《Miraculous X-Ray Vision》


 Chapter 1 - Bizarre Stone

    Proofreader: Feng Lei


    ¡°Old man, how could this be a jade? Obviously, it¡¯s just a common stone. Five yuan, do you sell it?¡± Zhang Jun squatted in front of a stall outside the railway station, holding a stone in the size of a walnut and bargaining with the seller.


    Although the surface of the stone was rough, it was white on one side and black on the other. At a glance, it looked like an eyeball. It was because of this that Zhang Jun wanted to buy it for fun.


    The old man shot a glance at the stone and murmured to himself, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the little stone I found on the barren hill the day before yesterday? Someone even wants to buy it!¡± He was so delighted, but pretended to be unwilling to sell it at the price offered, saying, ¡°Oh, you young man, how hard you cut the price!¡­ Let it pass! Five yuan! This is our first business, let¡¯s strike the bargain!¡±


    The old man compromised so easily, however, Zhang Jun regretted a little bit ¡ª- he felt that what was in his hand was nothing but a shabby stone. ¡°Maybe it is just an ordinary pebble, worthless and useless.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, just five yuan, and it doesn¡¯t matter even though it¡¯s only an ordinary stone.¡± At the thought, Zhang Jun, paid the money briskly, took the stone and left.


    Zhang Jun was 22 years old and had graduated from university for more than one year. During that period, although he had sent his resume everywhere, however, like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no response at all. Up to now, he hadn¡¯t found a suitable job and was very upset.


    A few days ago, unexpectedly, he received a phone call from Ye Qian, one of his college classmates, inviting him to attend their first class reunion. Ye Qian was the face of their class. Once graduated, she married one of her classmates named Chen Fusheng, the son of an official.


    As a matter of fact, there had been some grievances and entanglements between Zhang Jun and these two. Actually, it was a kind of show-off for them to invite Zhang Jun to attend the class reunion. However, he was such a stubborn person who knew clearly that it might be unpleasant to be there, but he said yes.


    Zhang Jun boarded the train with simple luggage. Because Ye Qian was willing to reimburse the ticket for a round trip, he bought the ticket for the highest class of soft berth with more than 900 yuan without any hesitation. It was absolutely pleasant for him to ¡°extort¡± Chen Fusheng.


    This kind of soft berth had only two couchettes in one room. It was spacious and quite comfortable. When Zhang Jun came in, the couchette on the other side of the room was empty.


    He put away his luggage, straightened out the bedding, and lay down to rest.


    The train started. With the regular shaking of the carriage, Zhang unconsciously fell asleep. In his dream, he saw a tall golden Buddha sitting cross-legged, smiling and nodding at him.


    Then the Buddha¡¯s left eye projected a beam of golden light that penetrated between his eyebrows. Zhang Jun felt a sense of stabbing pain in his head. Suddenly, he gave a loud cry and woke up.


    Opening his eyes, Zhang Jun felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and sat up, muttering, ¡°Hell, is there something in my eyes?¡±


    After rubbing a little while, he felt the pain gradually disappeared. When he was ready to lie down again, the door of the room opened and a beautiful and fashionable young woman came in.


    The woman was in her twenties, wearing a short red blazer paired with black short skirt and black stockings, which made her delicate, exquisite and sexy enough.


    She was undoubtedly a beautiful woman, with a Roman nose, enchanting eyes, milky and exquisite skin, especially well-developed busts and slender waist. Zhang Jun was totally attracted at the first sight.


    She smiled at Zhang Jun and sat down on the other berth.


    Zhang Jun forced his eyes to leave away from her and responded with a smile, too. Nevertheless, the devilish impulse impelled him to peep at her again after few seconds.


    At that moment, the beauty was putting away her luggage, and did not pay attention to the other side, so he looked boldly and carefully this time. Suddenly, he felt a warm glow in his eyes. If someone paid attention to his eyes, he would see a faint flash of golden light.


    Then he saw that her clothes had disappeared. Out of surprise, he screamed out loudly.


    The beauty turned around when she heard the sound. With this turn, a picture of enchanting close-up was given clearly ¡ª well-developed busts, slender waist, slim legs, plump white buttocks, and the mysterious inverted triangle.


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and stared, with his eyes wide open.


    The beauty noticed that Zhang Jun was staring at her lower abdomen. She wrinkled her eyebrows and looked angry and stern.


    Zhang Jun was so stimulated that the beauty immediately returned to her original appearance, not naked as before.


    He was shocked and thought, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I have blurred vision just now?¡±


    However, he immediately denied this judgment, because his rod of pleasure was still ha**d at that moment, which showed that what he saw before was not an illusion!


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded. It turned out that the beauty was curious when she saw Zhang Jun¡¯s complicated expression, shocked, confused and then puzzled.


    Regaining consciousness with ¡°Ah¡±, Zhang Jun respond hurriedly, ¡°Oh, ¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    Feeling that Zhang Jun should not have looked at her lower abdomen intentionally before, the beauty didn¡¯t contemplate any more, she nodded and continued to put away her luggage.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s heart was beating wildly out of shock and excitement, ¡°If it were not an illusion a moment ago, could I still see the naked beauty again?¡± At the thought, he could not help staring at the beauty again.


    Because of enough mental preparation, Zhang Jun saw it clearly that at first, her suit disappeared, and he could see the sexy panty and bra. Then even the underwear disappeared, and the well-developed busts shaking slightly with the movement of the carriage was at least D-cup.


    It was hard to describe for Zhang Jun how he felt that he was able to peep at the beauty¡¯s sexy body, and his rod of pleasure was shamelessly hard again.


    ¡°I have an X-ray vision! What¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Being stimulated by the sexy body, at the same time shocked by his miraculous ability, Zhang Jun¡¯s heart beat more intensely.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun felt his eyes go deeper. He saw her muscles, bones and even the internal organs; he saw the flow of blood, the beating of heart and even the contraction of muscles.


    This scene was more exciting than before, and he shouted out once again. Out of surprise, he returned to normal vision.


    The woman turned back again, with a slight doubt on her face, asking, ¡°Are you really all right?¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s all right!¡± Zhang Jun laughed hollowly and said.


    The beauty shook her head lightly. She had put her luggage in order and made her bed. Then she sat down and darted a glance at Zhang Jun. The guy was about 1.75 meters tall and had a somewhat delicate appearance.


    It seemed like that his clothes were staple goods at the price of one or two hundred yuan, and he should come from an ordinary family.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman looking at him, Zhang Jun suddenly had an impulse that it would be wonderful if she was his!


    Everyone, especially men, has more or less dark and dirty ideas. As long as these ideas are not put into action, they will not do harm to the society.


    Zhang Jun had only illusions and would not really do so.

 Chapter 2 - Encountering with the Campus Belle

    Proofread by Zou Mei


    A few thoughts flashed through his mind; Zhang Jun suddenly felt that he seemed to be a little familiar with this beautiful woman. He said, ¡°Hey, Beauty, I feel that I have ever seen you somewhere before.¡±


    The beautiful woman gave a faint smile and said, ¡°It seems that you boys like to strike up a conversation with others in this way.¡±


    While Zhang Jun shook his head with a serious look and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve ever seen you before.¡± He looked down thinking, then with a sudden pat on the head and said, ¡°Now I remember. You graduated from Donghai University, did you?¡±


    The beautiful woman stared blankly and said, ¡°I did. But how do you know that?¡±


    Zhang Jun said with a laughter, ¡°I also know that your name is Lin Xian and you graduated in 2007, known as the most beautiful campus belle since the founding of Donghai University!¡±


    The beautiful woman was indeed named Lin Xian. When she heard that Zhang Jun was actually one of her alumni, and he called her as the first campus belle, she was somewhat pleased. She smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet an alumnus here.¡±


    Lin Xian was a student of Grade 2007 of Donghai University and the focus at that time. The boy students called her the first campus belle since the founding of the university. Zhang Jun was a Grade 08 student, one year later than Lin Xian. Although he had seen her only a few times, he was deeply impressed by her beautiful appearance, which was still unforgettable until now.


    The two chatted a few words, then Lin Xian asked, ¡°Where are you going, Junior?¡±


    Zhang Jun talked about the class reunion, and when Lin Xian heard that Zhang Jun had expressed his love to Ye Qian but was refused, she realized that he would get himself into a very awkward position in that reunion party. Then she asked, ¡°So in this case, why do you want to take part in, Junior?¡±


    Zhang Jun gave a dry laugh and, and not wanting others to get his inner thoughts, he shifted the topic, ¡°So what is your purpose of the trip to Donghai this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working with a jewelry company. There is a Stone Gambling Festival being held in Donghai these days; I want to go over and see if I can obtain some jadeite sources,¡± said Lin Xian.


    The Stone Gambling Festival? Zhang Jun felt a sudden touch to the heart. He had just found himself possessing a miraculous capacity of X-ray vision. If he went to gamble on stones, wouldn¡¯t it be a good bet?


    As soon as the idea came out, his heart gave a violent thump. But suppressing his excitement, Zhang Jun said, ¡°Senior, what if I also go to the Stone Gambling Festival with you, so as to broaden my horizon?¡±


    Lin Xian immediately showed her hesitation. If she took this man Zhang Jun with her, there would be a lot of inconveniences. Moreover, she had very important mission during this trip, it would be no good to distract herself from it for him.


    Seeing Lin Xian¡¯s hesitative expression, Zhang Jun knowingly said, ¡°If you feel inconvenient, forget it. I can go by myself.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xian felt somewhat embarrassed instead. So she said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. Now that you are interested in gambling stones, let¡¯s go together so that we can take care of each other.¡± Saying that, she took out a flat leather case from behind.


    The leather case opened, and one can see hundreds of soybean-sized jadeite samples of different kinds neatly arranged.


    Lin Xian smiled, ¡°These are all samples of jadeite. Since you are eager to play a part in the Stone Gambling Festival, let me help you with some lessons.¡±


    Zhang Jun took a look at Lin Xian and a sudden sense of favorable impression overwhelmed his heart. He knew exactly the value of jadeite and these samples were worth about a million yuan at least. She showed them to him without any precautions. This was a kind of most valuable trust.


    Zhang Jun was originally attracted by the beauty of this woman in front of him, and now there were more preferences in his mind. Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help experiencing an unusual feeling in the heart.


    He took the case and looked at the jadeite inside one by one. When he concentrated himself on them, his vision went deep into the interior of the jadeite samples. It was really an amazing feeling that he could see the arrangement of crystal particles inside them very clearly.


    ¡°Why did I suddenly possess this capacity?¡± Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help thinking and felt like having a dream.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was seriously watching, Lin Xian pointed to the jadeite samples and explained the quality of them to him.


    ¡°Jadeite belongs to chalchiguite. Its quality can be identified from several aspects. The first is the color. Different people like different colors: red, green, purple, blue, black and so on. Whatever the color is, the jade will be the best at the highest level of the same kind when it possesses the following five characteristics: the color being dense, bright, pure, gorgeous and well-distributed. In terms of the value of the Jadeite, what color of jadeite at the same level is more precious depends on personal preferences and the real-time market response.¡±


    ¡°The second thing taken into consideration is Di-shui, also called Shui-tou, (a combination of clarity and transparency), which refers to the transparency of jadeite. The better the Shui-tou is, the higher the value of jadeite will be. For example, transparent jadeite with glassy Di-shui is more valuable than translucent white Di-shui, and the latter is higher than glutinous jadeite with glutinous rice Di-shui. Di-shui and Zhong-tou, I¡¯ll tell you what Zhou-tou is later, the two will basically determine the value of jadeite.¡±


    ¡°The third thing I¡¯ll mention is Zhong-tou, which is the overall quality of jadeite which will give you the first intuitive perception. Zhong-tou can be divided into the old, the new and the new old. The jadeite can also be divided into glassy Zhong, icy Zhong, waxy Zhong and oleaceae Zhong, etc. Of course, besides all of these, the value of a jadeite also depends on the craft of the carving, polishing and inlaying, size of the jadeite.¡±


    While explaining, Lin Xian took out the corresponding samples for Zhang Jun to watch. For each one, Zhang Jun would look deep into the inside of the sample and observe its crystal structure and the size of its particles.


    As it were, through this kind of observation, he knew much more about jadeite than any other jadeite players, because no one could have the opportunity to observe one kind of jadeite in such a meticulous way as he could.


    Zhang Jun looked over all samples. He felt very grateful to Lin Xian, so he said, ¡°I really learned a lot this time from you, my senior alumna.¡±


    Lin Xian smiled gently and said, ¡°You are such a studious man, Junior. You will become a master in this field in the future perhaps.¡± While she was speaking, she turned her neck lightly all of a sudden with a slight tinge of pain on her face.


    Zhang Jun presently took a glance at her and his sight line went straightly into her neck muscles and found there was something abnormal on Lin Xian¡¯s neck which showed some differences from the other parts. So he blinked his eyes for further observation, and found the flow of Qi and blood on her neck was not smooth and there were signs of stagnation.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s capacity of X-ray vision and micro vision already made him able to observe the movement of molecules, so naturally he could see the movement of Qi and blood clearly. So he immediately arrived at a judgment that there was something wrong with Lin Xian¡¯s neck, which was the reason why she felt painful just now.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with your neck, my senior?¡± Zhang Jun asked.


    Lin Xian forced a bitter smile and said, ¡°Oh yes, I just got a stiff neck during last night¡¯s sleep, and feel uncomfortable until now.¡± Saying this, she kneaded the back of her neck hard and her arch eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Some ideas hit Zhang Jun. He recollected one of his uncles who specialized in Tuina (massage) with his own very unique skills. In those years he followed this uncle and learned a few skills from him. The effect was very obvious for the treatment of minor problems such as stiff neck.


    ¡°If you trust me, my senior. I can try to relieve your pain with a massage.¡± Not knowing why, a sudden longing of lust arose in Zhang Jun¡¯s heart. He made such a suggestion, thinking it would not be bad even if he could only have a touch on the neck of the beauty. It was not bad to touch.


    Lin Xian took a glance at Zhang Jun and didn¡¯t refuse at all. She smiled and said, ¡°So may I be bothering you to give me a massage now. I¡¯m suffering a lot.¡±


    She then sat sideways and let Zhang Jun sit behind her.


    Zhang Jun felt a thrill in his heart, for he had watched this beautiful senior alumna¡¯s body and the sexual stimulation has not passed yet. He hurried over and recalled the skills he had learned from his uncle for a while. Then he pinched her neck gently with the purlicues of both hands.


    Being so close to her, Zhang Jun could smell the faint fragrance of Lin Xian¡¯s female body, which made him bewildered and restless.

 Chapter 3 - Supernatural Power of X-ray Vision

    Proofread by May Zou


    The skin of Lin Xian¡¯s neck was fair, soft, and velvety, and his eyes were drawn to her as if attracted by a magnet. Zhang Jun could not help but focus his eyes again, so he could see Lin Xian¡¯s clear silken back and beautifully curved shoulders through her clothes, which made his hands tremble a little.


    As he gently kneaded her neck, a fantastic ray of golden energy, fine as silk thread, shot out from his left eye into Lin Xian¡¯s nape.


    Zhang Jun was in a daze for a moment and wondered what the ray was that appeared just now.


    At this time, however, Lin Xian let out a sigh of comfort and said, ¡°How I feel at ease and comfortable. Your massage technique is really brilliant, Junior.¡±


    Zhang Jun was a little stirred. He thought to himself, ¡°Is it that golden ray that came into play?¡±


    Thinking about this, he focused again on Lin Xian¡¯s neck. Sure enough, in about ten seconds, a golden ray came out of his left eye again and pierced her skin. This time, he was prepared to observe the direction of the golden ray with his power of X-ray vision.


    So he saw the golden ray seeping into the nearby muscles and blood vessels after it pierced Lin Xian¡¯s skin, making a strange change in them. It seemed that her muscles were stronger and her blood vessels became more resilient.


    ¡°Could it mean that the golden ray from my left eye can cure injuries and diseases, and even strengthen people¡¯s constitution?¡± Zhang Jun meditated.


    Thus, he secretly experimented with his ability of x-ray vision and the golden ray from his left eye while massaging. He could confirm by experiments that his X-ray vision was within a range of only about one meter. He couldn¡¯t put his X-ray vision ability to use for objectives farther away.


    In addition, X-Ray vision could be applied only when he could focus both eyes on the object and concentrate his mind. Moreover, once he had focused his eyes for 10 seconds, his left eye would automatically emit golden rays.


    These golden rays could obviously treat the injuries of human tissue, and might even strengthen the constitution of the humans. As for the latter, it remained unclear yet so far, and he had to verify it further.


    Zhang Jun kneaded Lin Xian¡¯s shoulder and sniffed the body fragrance of the beauty. He could already be aware of the reaction from his private parts. He scolded himself secretly for his futility. How could he not be able to resist such a temptation?


    As Lin Xian just felt a drowsy comfort all over, she could not help leaning on Zhang Jun and said lightly, ¡°Please do me a favour and give me more massage, Junior.¡±


    Zhang Jun was very eager to do so, and he worked harder. Before long, Lin Xian, who was comfortable all over, fell asleep into a sweet dream.


    Although Zhang Jun was no Liu Xiahui (a man who can not be disturbed by a beautiful woman even on his lap or a man wearing Joseph¡¯s coat), he was not a shameless skirt-chaser, either, so he placed the pillow on the bed and gently put her on the bed without taking the opportunity for molestation.


    While Lin Xian was asleep, Zhang Jun took time to conduct more experiments testing his ability of X-ray vision. He went to the window for a while and then to the door of the compartment to check on everything that could be seen through by X-ray.


    He summed up the characteristics of his x-ray vision ability in three aspects. The first was micro-vision, that is to say, he could see the smallest part of a substance even to the molecular level. The second was night vision, which meant he could see everything clearly in the dark. For example, he was able to see Lin Xian¡¯s muscles and blood vessels and did it without any help of illuminant.


    The third aspect was the big improvement of his dynamic vision. When he looked through the window at the outside scenery going backward rapidly, he found its movement became very slow in his eyes.


    While experimenting with the wonderful effect of X-ray vision, Zhang Jun was attacked by a sudden dizziness and felt extremely feeble all over. He felt surprised to himself, ¡°Was it because of the overuse of my X-ray vision ability?¡±


    He went back to his sleeping berth and slowly sat down to rest. He closed his eyes because of the dizziness. Once he did so, he immediately saw a luminous golden ball spinning between his eyebrows, continuously releasing a golden glow.


    Downward through the eyebrows, the radiance descended through Tanzhong Point in the chest, then fell into Dantian. Again it descended from Dantian to coccyx, via which position it ascended the spine and reached the hindbrain all the way to form a large circulation.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s dizziness disappeared after such a circulation. And when he concentrated on observing the glowing golden ball between his eyebrows, he found it looked like a human eyeball.


    Eyeball? Wait!


    Zhang Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly touched his chest to feel for the stone which had been bought for five yuan. He searched for a while but did not find the stone bead. He could not help but feel inwardly surprised.


    ¡°Is the glowing ball between my eyebrows the stone bead? And did I gain my X-ray vision ability because of it?


    He thought about the whole thing over and over, finally he decided that was a great possibility. Otherwise, how could the stone disappear suddenly? And why was the glowing golden ball between his eyebrows so similar to the stone bead? He speculated that the stone bead he bought ran into his head while he was sleeping and gave him the ability of x-ray vision he now possessed.


    Moreover, the stone bead could also release golden energy, which can cure illness and even strengthen people¡¯s constitution.


    ¡°I never expected to encounter such a miracle! My life will change from now on with my ability of x-ray vision!¡± Zhang Jun suddenly felt an upsurge of emotion and clenched his fist with excitement.


    For a while he got the idea that by this ability he could make a great fortune in a casino. And for another while, it occurred to him that he would surely become a billionaire if engaging his ability in the industry of stone gambling.


    He also imagined that he could freely enjoy a full feast to eyes by appreciating naked beauties dangling in front of him in the future.


    But gradually, Zhang Jun calmed down. He knew that he must never tell others, nor let others find out his ability of X-ray vision. Otherwise, there would be a good chance of catastrophic disaster.


    ¡°It seems that I should keep a low profile later on. It would be all right for me to make a fortune quietly and not casually thrust myself into the limelight.¡± He thought.


    Zhang Jun was well aware that if intentional people got to know his ability of X-ray vision, they would certainly want to make fortune with the help of his strength, and if he was unwilling to go in cahoots with them, his life would be in great danger. More serious was that, if the government got to know that he had this ability, he would perhaps be arrested for research without mercy. What a tragedy it would be!


    ¡°At first I was going to make a big profit on the Stone Gambling Festival. Now it seems unwise for me to show off. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m not quite sure whether there will be any side effects if one possesses the ability of X-ray vision, so I can¡¯t make use of it so casually at present.¡±


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jun made a plan for himself to further verify his X-ray vision ability and figure out its functions and the effects it will produce.


    Two hours went by unconsciously. Lin Xian woke up. She opened her eyes, looking at Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Junior! I really had a very good sleep.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed and responded, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be at your service, Senior.¡±


    Lin Xian sat up on her berth, combed her hair, then cocked her head and laughed, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. The massage you gave me is really useful.¡± Then suddenly something occurred to her. She asked Zhang Jun, ¡°Where did you learn massage, Junior? Will it be useful for gunshot wounds?¡±


    Zhang Jun was shocked, ¡°Gunshot wound? Have you ever got shot, Senior?¡±


    Lin Xian laughed and said, ¡°How could I get shot? It was an uncle of mine who had fought in the war and suffered gunshot wounds. Every time the weather changes to rainy or cloudy days, he suffered terrible pain. I guess your massage works very well, so I just ask you about it.


    Thinking of the golden radiance shooting out from his left eye, Zhang Jun said, ¡°There might be some possibilities of cure if he receives massage.¡±


    Lin Xian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Next time when you¡¯re free, I hope you can go to the capital with me to give it a try.¡±


    Zhang Jun was now unemployed and had plenty of time. So he smiled and said, ¡°I am an idler, I will be on call at any time, Senior.¡±

 Chapter 4 - The Club

    Proofread by May Zou


    All along the way, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian were having pleasant chat with each other. Time went by unknowingly and it was afternoon when the train arrived at Donghai Railway Station. When they walked out of the station, there was a black Mercedes- Benz already awaiting outside.


    The car was obviously a limousine, at a price of two million yuan at least.


    A thirty-something young man in suit got off the car. He was tall, sharp-eyed and vigorous. He bowed to Lin Xian and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss, welcome back!¡±


    Lin Xian smiled at the dazed Zhang Jun and invited him, ¡°Get in, Junior!¡±


    Getting into the car, Zhang Jun muttered to himself, ¡°Is Lin Xian a member of ¡®Affluent Second Generation¡¯? But she said that she works in a jewelry company.¡±


    Lin Xian could tell Zhang Jun¡¯s surprise, she said with a laughter, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first, Junior. After washing, I¡¯ll take you to visit our jewelry store.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, ¡°Senior, you seem to be really rich. Are you a member of ¡®Affluent Second Generation¡¯ as it is said in the legend?¡±


    Lin Xian gave him a look and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before that my family is running jewelry business, and I¡¯m in charge of several jewelry stores in Donghai.¡±


    Zhang Jun said with a forced smile, ¡°I thought you are just working in a jewelry store, but it turns out that you are the boss!¡±


    Lin Xian seemed to notice Zhang Jun¡¯s restraint, so she said, ¡°Maybe I will work for you some day, Junior.¡±


    Zhang Jun was heartened by this joke-like inspiration. He said to himself, ¡°Zhang Jun, how can you feel inferior just because other people are wealthy? No matter whom you are facing with, it¡¯ll be wise for you to keep a peaceful mind.¡±


    Thinking in this way, he gradually calmed down and began to laugh and talk again.


    On the way to the hotel, the driver said, ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t go to the mountain area on your own this time. The folkways in such areas are fierce and the transportation is very poor. If by any chance you¡¯re endangered, how can we account for it to the boss, your father?¡±


    Lin Xian laughed and said, ¡°I have been back safely now, haven¡¯t I? And I gained a lot this time. I have reached preliminary intentions of cooperation with several jade mines over there. If successful, it will save a lot of purchasing costs for my family business.¡±


    Li Hu£¬the driver, was a veteran of special forces. He was extremely good at martial art, so he was mainly in charge of Lin Xian¡¯s security. Zhang Jun could feel the vigilance towards him from Li Hu since his appearance. He guessed that it was a kind of instinctive reaction.


    When the car pulled up at a five-star hotel, Lin Xian and Zhang Jun entered directly, while Li Hu went to the parking area.


    Lin Xian had reserved a suite. To Zhang Jun¡¯s surprise, she didn¡¯t reserve another room for him, which meant they would stay in the same suite. However, Zhang Jun soon got to know that the bodyguard Li Hu would also live together with them. This made Zhang Jun regret so much, who had fantasized a vague flirtatious relationship.


    Entering the room, Zhang Jun had a bath and changed his clothes into a suit. The suit was specially prepared for his class reunion. It cost him more than 2,000 yuan, which pained him a lot for the large sum for several days.


    But now he thought the suit was worth buying because he had met Lin Xian who dressed elegantly and decently, and looked so charming. To accompany such a beauty, it would be too incongruous if he dressed too casually.


    Having put on a tie, Zhang Jun grinned in the mirror and said, ¡°What a handsome young man you are!¡±


    At this time, Lin Xian was talking on the phone in the living room. When she saw Zhang Jun dressed up in a formal manner, she can¡¯t help smiling and gives him a thumb-up.


    Zhang Jun chuckled and sat on the opposite sofa.


    After the phone call, Lin Xian looked Zhang Jun up and down, then said with a smile, ¡°Junior, you look very handsome in this outfit. Since you are so attractive, what about I introduce a beauty to you?¡±


    Zhang Jun chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a beauty, Senior?¡±


    Lin Xian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Bum-boy, how dare you have designs on me! I guess you¡¯re not going to mess around in Donghai?¡±


    Zhang Jun chuckled again. Getting along with Lin Xian for a long time, he felt really comfortable both in body and mind.


    They cracked several jokes with each other, then Lin Xian said, ¡°Since you have changed clothes, I¡¯ll show you around the top floor first instead of visiting my stores.¡±


    Zhang Jun was staggered and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on the top floor?¡±


    ¡°There is a club on the top floor of this building and I happen to be a member here,¡± Lin Xian said with a smile.


    Donghai is one of the largest cities in the country, and this five-star hotel has a deep background, so a private club was established here as early as ten years ago. Zhang Jun did not belong to this circle, naturally he did not know anything about the club.


    This time Li Hu didn¡¯t follow, and only Lin Xian and Zhang Jun went there.


    They entered the elevator and stood very close to each other. On this occasion, Lin Xian got dressed in a light blue evening dress and wore a diamond necklace on her white neck, which was shining brilliantly.


    On her left wrist, she wore a white jade bracelet. The combination of suet-jade and snow-white skin reflected her noble and elegant temperament.


    Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°You are so beautiful, Senior!¡±


    Lin Xian smiles at him with jade-like teeth. Under the soft light in the elevator, she adopted a charming posture. Zhang Jun smelled her delicate body fragrance, and almost had a strong impulse to use his X-ray vision power again in order to see through this beautiful woman in front of him.


    They took the elevator to the top floor. Once the elevator door opened, they saw a huge golden screen with the reception desk aside.


    On the left and right side of the elevator gate stood two young men in suit. Both were tall and sturdy and sharp-eyed. They bowed to them with courtesy and said politely, ¡°Our honored guests, please show your identities!¡±


    Lin Xian gave them a smile and took out a magnetic card from her bag and handed it over. One man took the card and swiped it on the left counter, and immediately all the data in the card were displayed. Then another waiter came out from behind the reception desk and bowed to them and said, ¡°Welcome, Miss Lin and gentleman!¡± and led the way ahead.


    The hand-woven carpet they walked on was very precious. Zhang Jun darted a glance at the carpet and X-rayed it, he found the carpet was made of a tight weave and exquisite workmanship which was by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    The waiter led them into a huge living room, which was over 1,000 square meters in size and was divided into several small areas. At this moment, dozens of people were sitting separately in the room chatting in twos and threes.


    Lin Xian¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of these people. Immediately, many of them stood up and greeted her with smile.


    ¡°Miss Lin, long time, no see. How should you be free to come here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful since these days I haven¡¯t seen you, and even the old uncle like me has been attracted!¡±


    Lin Xian greeted these people with smile one by one, calling this Mr. Zhou and that Uncle Zhao. Apparently, they were all acquaintances.


    Among them was a young man aged about twenty-five-or-six, who was handsome and strong. He came over with a smile and said, ¡°Xiao Xian, it¡¯s really for a long time you haven¡¯t been here.¡±


    ¡°Big Wen, aren¡¯t I here now?¡± Lin Xian laughed and said. Then she introduced Zhang Jun to him, ¡°This is Zhang Jun, my friend. And this is Zhuang Wen. You can call him ¡®Big Wen¡¯, ¡®course he is the first childe in Donghai and it is he who set up this club.¡±


    ¡°Ho-ho!¡± Zhuang Wen laughed and reached out to shake hands with Zhang Jun, ¡°Hello, bro!¡±


    Zhang Jun felt that this man¡¯s hands were stable and dry, and he was mild to him. Zhang Jun had a good impression of him, so he nodded and spoke to him with a smile, ¡°Hello! Nice to meet you, Big Wen!¡±


    At the first sight, Zhuang Wen sensed a unique temperament in Zhang Jun and he thought Zhang Jun must come from an extraordinary background. However, during the following conversation, he found that Zhang Jun was just from an ordinary family, which made him very curious about him. How could such an ordinary young man have this kind of ethereal temperament?

 Chapter 5 - Professional Billiards Skill

    Zhuang Wen¡¯s family had great power in Donghai. Although he was under 30, he acted prudently and tactfully due to the influence of his family since his childhood. He had made many friends and acquaintances in every place. Therefore, he didn¡¯t look down upon Zhang Jun at all only because of his ordinary family background.


    They exchanged a few words before Lin Xian said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to do some skin care, you can just go on without me.¡± After that, she went straight to a small room and left Zhang Jun with Zhuang Wen.


    Zhuang Wen smiled and said, ¡°So, young man, what games are you going to play?¡±


    It was the first time Zhang Jun ever came to such a place, but he was not intimidated. After he thought about it, he said, ¡°Wen Ge, it is the first time for me and I know very little about your club. Could you please give me some information?¡±


    Zhuang Wen said, ¡°We have a variety of entertainment facilities in our club, such as Chess & Cards Room, gym, bathroom and Beauty & Health Care. You can also play pool, bowling and tennis.¡± He gave an sly smile and said, ¡°And if you are interested in women, we have some great babes here as well.¡±


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said to himself, ¡°These wealthy people are really good at enjoying life! It seems that the club is indeed an interesting place.¡± He thought about it again and asked, ¡°Can I just walk around and have a look?¡±


    Zhuang Wen nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I have time, so I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    With Zhuang Wen leading, Zhang Jun soon came to the Billiards Room. There were dozens of billiards tables in the big room. On one side of the room, there was a long bar counter where waiters and billiard girls were sitting.


    There were two middle-aged men playing in the Billiards Room. Zhuang Wen nodded slightly at them, and then stood beside with Zhang Jun and watched.


    Zhang Jun watched for a while and noticed that the two men were playing the popular ¡°Chinese eight-ball¡±. He began playing this ¡°eight-ball¡± game as early as his middle school. He could not say he was a master, but he was really good at it.


    While he was watching, he was absorbed in the game. He suddenly felt that the motion of the cue ball became extremely clear to him. It was because not only did he have exceptional dynamic vision superior to ordinary people, but also he could accurately predict the motion and even its direction and force after being hit.


    ¡°It¡¯s a low shot. The ball is most likely going to jump.¡± Zhang Jun thought.


    Sure enough, the cue ball jumped and flew out of the table. The player let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good shot. Six ball is going in.¡± Again, he thought to himself. Ping! With a clear snap, the ball really went into the pocket.


    Zhang Jun watched for a few minutes and felt that he could certainly capture the motion of the ball with his eyesight. This was obviously another ability of his X-ray vision: he could predict and capture the motion of an object.


    Furthermore, Zhang Jun could predict the effect of the force with his eyes. For example, if someone was to punch him, he could predict where, how and how heavy the hit would be.


    One of the two player was better than the other, soon he hit the 8 ball into the pocket and won the game.


    The defeated middle-aged man felt frustrated and shook his head. He complained, ¡°I have lost eight games in a row today. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After that, he put a stack of chips on the table and turned away.


    Zhang Jun did not know the exact value of these chips, so he asked Zhuang Wen, ¡°Wen Ge, how much are these chips worth?¡±


    Zhuang Wen answered, ¡°Each chip is worth ten thousand yuan, and sixteen chips are 160 thousand.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and asked, ¡°Can I try?¡±


    The middle-aged man who had just won heard Zhang Jun and immediately looked over and laughed, ¡°Are you going to play a game, kid?¡±


    Zhuang Wen laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time the young man has come here. My old chap Guo, please go easy on him.¡± Saying that, he secretively nodded to the waiter next to him, and the waiter went to fetch twenty chips that were worth two hundred thousand yuan.


    Zhuang Wen handed the chips to Zhang Jun and said, ¡°Go and have some fun. I got you this time.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and took the chips, then turned to the middle-aged man, said, ¡°Mr. Guo, I¡¯ll bet twenty chips on just one game. If you¡¯re ready, we can start right now. After you.¡±


    Mr. Guo was not surprised to see that Zhang Jun put down two hundred thousand yuan. He chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re really straightforward! Then two hundred thousand yuan it is!¡±


    The members of this club were all billionaires. Two hundred thousand yuan was just a drop in the bucket. They wouldn¡¯t care much.


    After the waiter positioned the balls, Mr. Guo hit the opening shot. With a ¡°Ping¡±, a dozen balls bounced into different directions, and the five ball went in.


    Winking at Zhuang Wen, Mr. Guo took one shot after another and pocketed two more balls. On the third shot, the ball stopped at the edge of the pocket and his offense halted.


    It was Zhang Jun¡¯s turn to strike. He walked around the table and finally aimed at the fourteen ball, then he bent over to hit it. His posture wasn¡¯t conventional, but very smooth and natural. With a Ping, the cue ball hit the fourteen ball accurately.


    After touching the rail, the ball rebounded and fell into the pocket.


    Zhuang Wen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he applauded and cried out, ¡°Fantastic!¡±


    Zhang Jun was in no hurry. In fact, he secretly X-rayed the force of the stroke just now, and he could bet his bottom dollar that the ball would be accurately potted.


    Then it seemed that nothing could stop him. He pocketed the balls one after another. But when he got to the eight ball, he eventually faced a real problem. Between the cue ball and the eight ball, there was another ball that blocked him from hitting directly.


    Mr. Guo looked as calm as usual. Although Zhang Jun could pocket balls successively, he didn¡¯t think it mattered much since he could also do it if he was in good condition.


    Now it got to the match point. Mr. Guo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Young man, it seems that you¡¯re going to stop here.¡±


    Zhang Jun said calmly, ¡°You will never know until you try.¡± Saying so, he just glanced at the ball casually and hit it directly.


    Ping!


    The cue ball hit the rail and bounced back, then it hit the eight ball. The eight-ball spun sideways and also hit the rail, then bounced back and arced into the pocket.


    This was absolutely a stellar hit. Zhuang Wen and Mr. Guo were extremely shocked. It took a long time for Mr. Guo to cry out, ¡°Incredible! I have really seen something new today!¡±


    Zhuang Wen curbed the shock on his face and said, ¡°Man, your last shot was really amazing, and you¡¯re absolutely a pro.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, ¡°Just luck, that¡¯s all.¡± Although outwardly he looked as if he cared little about it, he was quite excited inside, not only because of his fantastic skills, but also because of 200,000 yuan he just made.


    Mr. Guo took out twenty chips and put them on the table without hesitation. He laughed and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re much better than me in billiards. There¡¯s no fun playing on. Why don¡¯t we try something else?¡±


    Zhuang Wen looked at Zhang Jun and smiled, ¡°Do you want to try your luck?¡±


    Zhang Jun said to himself, ¡°It was exactly what I was hoping for, and it was just like when I wanted to sleep and someone gave me a pillow.¡± His X-ray vision ability was perfect for cheating in the casino. How could he refuse when Mr. Guo offers him money?


    So, he smiled and said, ¡°Since Mr. Guo is interested, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 6 - His First Pot of Gold

    Mr. Guo was quite displeased as he had lost 200,000 yuan in the game he played with Zhang Jun just now. So he asked Zhang Jun to play mahjong with him, hoping to win money back at the mahjong table. But he would never know that Zhang Jun had X-ray vision.


    Mr. Guo had a large circle of acquaintances and knew almost everyone in the Chess & Cards room. Soon four people answered his call for playing mahjong.


    Zhang Jun, Zhuang Wen, Mr. Guo and a Mr. Ma entered a private room for mahjong. It was a large room with complete facilities and two waiters to provide special services.


    The fact that Zhang Jun hadn¡¯t played mahjong much was not an obstacle. The four people played a local game which had 136 mahjong tiles. The rules were simple but the game itself was rather entertaining.


    Mr. Guo proposed a 1000 RMB yuan ante for per game, and there was no objection. The mahjong game began.


    An important key to the winning of mahjong game is good luck, when you were on on a hot streak, even the gods couldn¡¯t stop you. But this time things were obviously different, since Zhang Jun could see not only what tiles other players had, but also what tiles remained on the table.


    Therefore, he had designed his own set patterns from the very beginning, just waiting to complete a hand. Of course, sometimes others might chi, peng or gang (Chi: To take in tiles discarded by other players to form a set of three identical tiles. Peng: a run of three consecutive numbers. Gang: four of the same tiles.) which might disrupt his design occasionally, but in the end it would not affect the overall situation after a slight adjustment.


    Both Zhuang Wen and Mr. Guo felt that the game was a little bit weird. After ten rounds, they found that Zhang Jun had an obvious pattern in playing mahjong, that is, he never made mistakes when he discarded a tile, which was simply most exceptional luck.


    Zhuang Wen had been very curious about Zhang Jun since the latter had showed his wonderful skills on the billiards table. Zhuang Wen had been observing him the whole time at the mahjong table. ¡°Lin Xian¡¯s friend is really remarkable. He is absolutely a master with such a fantastic billiards skill!¡± Zhuang Wen said to himself.


    Zhang Jun had already won about three hundred thousand yuan after fifteen rounds. Mr. Guo finally realized that the youth in front of him was quite skillful in mahjong and it was impossible for him to win back any money.


    Mr. Ma toppled the tiles on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s too boring. Let¡¯s stop it. How about some five-card stud?¡±


    Mr. Guo was going to play poker in the first place, and mahjong was just a prelude to playing poker. He looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, ¡°How about you, young man?¡±


    Zhang Jun had been very excited when he started winning money. But gradually he calmed down. He kept telling himself secretly, now that he had already had X-ray vision, sooner or later he would make a great fortune. So such little sum would mean nothing to him.


    With this in mind, he was in a calm mood. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Five-card stud was much more exciting. In playing such a game, money would be coming and going very quickly. So of course the players need better psychology and technical skills. However, none of these would restrict Zhang Jun, because with his X-ray vision he could see the other players¡¯ cards.


    In the following games, Zhang Jun always lost a little but won a lot. And finally, he won more than one million yuan just in half an hour, which made Mr. Guo break out in a cold sweat. At the end of the last round, he stopped and said to Zhang Jun, ¡°Young man you are very good at playing cards. It¡¯s really admirable. Let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m also tired. Let¡¯s just stop here.¡±


    Zhuang Wen also participated in these rounds. He lost more than 100,000 yuan. Then he gave the thumbs-up to Zhang Jun and said, ¡°Man, you are really very good at knowing when to raise and when to fold, as if you had known the cards already!¡±


    Zhang Jun felt a bit uneasy, so he said with a forced smile, ¡°You are flattering me,  Mr. Zhuang. It was just because of good luck.¡±


    The other people thought Zhang Jun was so shrewd that it was too difficult to win money from him. They all wished that he would leave as soon as possible. There was no objection to his leaving.


    Zhuang Wen followed Zhang Jun and they left together. When they returned to the lobby, Lin Xian had already been waiting for a while. She looked at Zhang Jun with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s inconceivable that you even went to gamble, Zhang Jun! How much did you lose?¡±


    Zhuang Wen said with an eccentric expression on his face, ¡°Lose? This Mr. Zhang won two million yuan in a short while!¡± Then he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°At first I was afraid that he would lose too much due to inexperience. But later I understood that he was acting like a pig to prey on the tiger! And he was actually sweeping every obstruction in front of him.¡±


    Lin Xian looked at Zhang Jun surprisingly and asked him in disbelief, ¡°Are you really so good at gambling, Zhang Jun?¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded embarrassedly. After all, he won by gambling, so the money was kind of ill-gotten.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xian looked very happy and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Last time my cousin lost more than eight million yuan here, and now you¡¯re avenging him today!¡±


    Zhuang Wen was speechless for a while and then said, ¡°Say, my dear Miss Lin, why do you still remember such an ancient thing?¡±


    Lin Xian scoffed, ¡°Everything in your club is fantastic except the casino, which has made my cousin lose all his private savings.¡±


    While the three of them were talking, Zhuang Wen¡¯s telephone rang. Soon after the phone was connected, his face changed, and he said gravely, ¡°Have you found Master Sun yet?¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Master Sun in Donghai? You have one hour, and after an hour I must see Master Sun!¡± Zhuang Wen, who was always gentle and elegant, had a somewhat grim expression on his face at this time.


    Hanging up the phone, Zhuang Wen was beside himself for a while, standing still like a soulless puppet. He no longer looked like the First Childe in Donghai.


    Lin Xian sighed softly and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Lele? Did she recover yet?¡±


    With a long sigh, Zhuang Wen said, ¡°Her chronic illness struck again today and she bit Shu Jie.¡±


    ¡°Your wife was injured?¡± Lin Xian stood up in surprise. ¡°I need to go see her!¡±


    Zhuang Wen waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go right now, please. Lele is still unwell and you¡¯d better see her when she recovers.¡± After that, he left without saying goodbye.


    After Zhuang Wen left, Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Xian sighed and said, ¡°Zhuang Wen has a 15-year-old sister who suffered from a strange disease at the age of 10. She will fall into a state of insanity at intervals. When she is crazy, her speech and manner will completely change as if she were another person, which is really frightening.¡±


    Zhang Jun felt a jolt, ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be possible that she was possessed by a ghost?¡±


    Fear flashed in Lin Xian¡¯s eyes. Looking at Zhang Jun, she said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed called ¡®possession¡¯ in folklore, while in Western medicine it is considered as a kind of mental illness. Over these years, Zhuang Wen¡¯s family had brought her to more than 100 hospitals at home and abroad. However, Lele hasn¡¯t been relieved of her disease and she still suffers a lot.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said, ¡°Can I go to Zhuang¡¯s residence to see Lele together with you? After all, I¡¯ve already got acquainted with Mr. Zhuang Wen.¡±


    Lin Xian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you to say so and Zhuang Wen must be very happy to know about this.¡±


    The departure of Zhuang Wen left both Zhang Jun and Lin Xian in no mood to remain in the club any longer. Soon after, they left the club and returned to their room in the hotel.


    Early morning next day the two went together after breakfast to Tianji Jewelry Town in Donghai, the venue of the Gamble Stone Festival.

 Chapter 7 - The Gamble Stone Festival

    The Gamble Stone Festival in Donghai this time was jointly organized by a dozen of jewelry companies that were well-known around the country, and the scale of the festival was unprecedented.


    Tianji Jewelry Town was a 28-storey building. And the Gamble Stone Festival was held from the first to the fourth floors.


    After they got off the car, Zhang Jun saw a large number of people coming in and out of  the entrance of Tianji Building. It seemed that many people were participating in the Gamble Stone Festival, which was also a sign of the successful marketing.


    Entering the first floor of the building, Lin Xian let Zhang Jun go first by himself to the festival because she had some business arrangements. Then she took the elevator alone to the upper floor.


    And Zhang Jun went into D Zone to buy some stones for fun.


    The whole venue was divided into four zones, A, B, C and D. The raw jade in A Zone were the most valuable, often worth over one million yuan. In B Zone, the stones were sold at a minimum of one hundred thousand yuan while in C Zone one could buy a stone around ten thousand yuan.


    As for D Zone, the stones were the least expensive, where one stone only cost several hundred or thousand yuan. At the same time, it was the most crowded place as well.


    Zhang Jun went to D Zone. He moved close to the booths, walking slowly, observing the stones secretly, and hoping to find some valuable raw jade.


    He had won two million yuan in the casino. The sum was big enough for him to buy a lot of raw jade as he liked.


    There were three types of stones sold in this zone. The first type was called ¡°bet rocks¡±, raw stones that even sellers couldn¡¯t decide if there was jade inside or what kind of jade they had. This type of stone was the riskiest ones and essentially one could only rely on luck.


    The second type was called ¡°bare rocks¡±, which were cut open in advance so the buyers could see clearly the inside, and the value of the stones could be immediately determined. Of course, there were also risks of buying ¡°bare stones¡± because the exposed cut of the jadeite might be good quality, but the inside wouldn¡¯t reach that level at all.


    The third type was called ¡°half bet, half bare¡±. These stones were scraped only a bit for the buyers to see the inside. There were also risks of buying such stones, so it was called ¡°half-betting¡±.


    All the ¡°half bet, half bare¡± and ¡°bare¡± stones with good outer layer were sold at a high price. Even if there was really jade inside, the buyer could make only a limited amount of money from it. Zhang Jun showed little interest in them. He just focused on the ¡°bet rocks¡± that were the riskiest.


    Although Zhang Jun had already X-rayed Lin Xian¡¯s jadeite samples, he was still not reassured. He decided to investigate the internal structures of the stones by observing the ¡°bare rocks¡± in this zone, so that he could make better judgment.


    The four zones all came with stone cutting machines. The guests could cut open the stones on the spot after they bought them. The cutting process was very exciting. Many buyers would stare at the stones they bought for the result.


    After the stones were cut open, some of them laughed happily while others were rather upset. The former have clearly chosen the right stones and won a lot, while the latter had lost.


    After some time, Zhang Jun found that most people were losing, and only a few of them made money. Among them there were an old man, whose stone proved to be an ancient-pit wax-jade, which was worth several hundred thousand yuan at the cost of just 3,000 yuan. With the stone in hand the old man was laughing heartily.


    After observing a large number of stones with his X-ray vision, Zhang Jun gained some confidence and felt assured. Then he began to check the ¡°bet rocks¡± for valuable stones.


    This process was quite boring and dull. There were thousands and thousands of stones for him to observe with his X-ray vision one by one. Then he chose the ones that he wanted to buy. He walked slowly, and whenever he saw a stone that he liked, he would ask the staff to pick it up and put it in one specific position.


    There were enough staff members at his service in the hall. The manager saw that Zhang Jun had already taken three stones in his hand and knew that he was a big customer, so he sent a dedicated staff to follow him with a small cart to help him carry the stones.


    When Zhang Jun found himself capable of X-ray vision, he laid down a rule to keep a low profile. So, he was not going to buy too much. Since he wasn¡¯t going to buy a lot, he would naturally pick up more high-quality raw jade.


    He was stunned when he passed a stone the size of a small watermelon. This stone was not small, and its crust looked unremarkable, but there was an apple-sized jadeite hidden in it.


    He had x-rayed Lin Xian¡¯s jadeite samples and according to this experience, the stone was a purple icy species jadeite of high quality. At this moment he couldn¡¯t tell the value of this jadeite yet, but he felt certain that it must be worth more than a million yuan.


    He felt a heavy heartbeat and thought to himself, ¡°Gamble stone is really a money-making business. This stone can be bought at a price of 8000 yuan, but if I sell it, I can make millions or even billions! Such a huge sum is enough to buy a big house located in the center of Donghai city!¡±


    Zhang Jun wandered almost all over D zone and bought ten chunks of raw jade, which cost him about 60,000 yuan. The biggest one among them was as big as a watermelon while the smallest was as small as a fist, but all the stones contained high-quality jade.


    When Zhang Jun came to the counter, Lin Xian came back. Behind her was a 30-year-old man in a suit, about 1.7 meters tall. His left hand seemed to rest on Lin Xian¡¯s slender and soft waist and for most of the time his eyes stayed on Lin Xian. There were unconcealed greed and possessiveness in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun was quite upset. ¡°Where did that guy come from?¡± He thought. The man seemed to have some bad intentions on Lin Xian and he started getting touchy with her. On that thought, he waved to Lin Xian and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here, Senior Lin!¡±


    The young man in suit also heard Zhang Jun¡¯s call and frowned slightly. He followed Lin Xian and asked her, ¡°Miss Lin, that young guy calls you a Senior, is he your classmate?¡±


    Lin Xian said, ¡°Yes! He is Zhang Jun and one of my alumni at Donghai University.¡± She said as she went to the counter with the man.


    Before Lin Xian spoke to Zhang Jun, the young man had fixed his eyes on Zhang Jun¡¯s shopping cart. When he saw the ten stones that looked like bad quality, he couldn¡¯t help showing contempt and said, ¡°These stones don¡¯t look very good. I doubt you can cover your cost.¡±


    Zhang Jun was rather disgusted with the man perhaps because he approached Lin Xian intentionally. When he heard this comment, Zhang Jun could not help but reply coldly, ¡°Nonsense! The key to bet rocks lies in the word ¡®get¡¯. There are some risks, of course!¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s attitude made the young man quite resentful. His face fell slightly and said, ¡°I am Xu Bo, the department manager of Donghai Qianfu Jewelry Incorporation, and one of the organizers of the Gamble Stone Festival. I have been working in the stone-gambling industry for many years, and have some experience on judging the values of stones. Don¡¯t speak too fast, little boy!¡±


    Lin Xian didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Jun, who had always been very modest and polite, talked to Xu Bo so rudely. However, she did not want to offend the young man in front of her, because her family had to deal with him in many cases if they wanted to buy jade. She promptly tried to ease the tension between the two by smiling at Zhang Jun, ¡°That¡¯s true, Zhang Jun. Manager Xu¡¯s family has a long history in stone-gambling. You could learn a lot from him.¡±


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Really?¡± And then he turned around and picked up a random stone which was as big as a fist from the shopping cart, and nonchalantly he said to Xu Bo, ¡°Manager Xu, dare you make a bet with me?¡±

 Chapter 8 - The Bet

    Xu Bo was startled. ¡°You want to bet?¡±


    Lin Xian became interested and asked, ¡°Zhang Jun, what are you betting?¡±


    Zhang Jun played with the stone in his hand and said, ¡°So this Manager Xu said he¡¯s an expert. Is he willing to make a bet with an outsider like me, to see whose judgement is better?¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s clapback already annoyed Xu Bo. The defiant remark added fuel to his fire. ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better think twice before you make any decision.¡± He sneered, ¡°Or you will regret it very much.¡±


    Zhang Jun answered, ¡°Thanks for your concern. Are you in?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so eager about it, I have no problem with that. What are you betting?¡± Xu Bo started to get really annoyed. He was going to teach this kid a lesson and make him regret today!


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°I bet my stone is going to increase in value. If it does, I win and you lose.¡±


    ¡°And I win if it doesn¡¯t?¡± Xu Bo asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And if I win, you pay for everything I buy here today.¡± Zhang Jun raised the stakes.


    A light flashed in Xu Bo¡¯s eyes. He asked calmly, ¡°And if you lose?¡±


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, ¡°If I lose, you get all two million and seventy thousand in this card.¡±


    He flashed his bank card at Xu Bo. All the money he¡¯d won at the club yesterday was saved in this card.


    Xu Bo¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked slowly.


    Lin Xian was taken aback. Two million was no small number. It could change his life! She got quite anxious about by his audacity and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, what do you thnk you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, ¡°Trust me, I got this.¡±


    The look in Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes convinced Lin Xian. She believed him at that moment. She looked at Zhang Jun and sighed, ¡°Alright, I hope you won¡¯t regret this.¡±


    On the other hand, Xu Bo did not want Zhang Jun to back off, so he taunted Zhang Jun, ¡°Hey boy, if you changed your mind, it¡¯s never too late to quit.¡±


    Zhang Jun lifted his brows. ¡°Unless you quit, I¡¯m sticking to the bet.¡±


    Xu Bo laughed and took the stone from Zhang Jun. He examined the stone closely and said, ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± He pointed to the rough crust. ¡°This is very common gamble stone material. It used to be a river rock. The crust formed after it had been twice-weathered.¡±


    He took another close look at the rock and smiled. ¡°I can tell from my experience, that judging by the weight and appearance, there¡¯s less than ten percent chance this rock would prove valuable.¡±


    Zhang Jun waited for him to finish. ¡°If you are sure about it, our bet is on.¡±


    Xu Bo thought, ¡°This kid is totally a rookie and a troublemaker. Two million is in the bag!¡± He couldn¡¯t help grinning, ¡°Like you said, if you win, I¡¯ll pay for whatever you want, up to 3 million. How about that?¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Deal!¡±


    Xu Bo wasn¡¯t sure what to make of this. This kid was just a rookie, where did his confidence come from? Were there any tricks up his sleeves?


    He discarded this thought as soon as it came up. He¡¯s just a rash kid. What tricks might he possible have?


    He shook his head and nodded towards Lin Xian. Then he took the stone to the sanding machines and asked the operator to do his work.


    The operator was an old hand with a lot of experience. He set up the machine very quickly and started to sand one side of the stone. With small stones, they usually start ¡°cleaning the windows¡± on one side to see if they could ¡°strike green¡±.


    As he worked, the old operator kept a close eye on the rock. People started gathering around and making comments.


    ¡°It¡¯s so small!¡± said a plump lady who seemed very assured of herself, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything inside! Money wasted!¡±


    ¡°Not so fast. The stone may be small but sometimes there is jade inside. Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Xu Bo was all smiles. ¡°Miss Lin, can I treat you tonight after I win two million yuan?¡±


    Lin Xian looked like she wasn¡¯t in the mood for it. After all, she was the one who brought Zhang Jun to this festival. If he lost, she would feel bad about it. Not wanting to upset Zhang Jun, she forced a smile and said nothing.


    At that moment the operator went ¡°Huh?¡± and stopped. The stone had a clean window now, and in that window a smudge of green peered out, pure and bright.


    ¡°He struck green!¡±


    The audience exclaimed.


    ¡°Whose stone is this? I¡¯m offering a million!¡± A middle-aged man shouted.


    ¡°The color is perfect!¡± An expert in the crowd looked quite jealous, ¡°And its texture almost resembles an ice-jade. If it¡¯s bigger than an egg, it¡¯s definitely worth more than a million!¡±


    Xu Bo¡¯s smile froze. He ignored the murmuring crowd and told the operator, ¡°Clear every side. It could be a fluke.¡±


    The operator was just there to follow orders, so he started again. He worked very fast. Within twenty minutes he cleared out all the windows around the stone and exposed the inner layer.


    ¡°Green on all sides!¡± hearing this, Lin Xian let out a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Xu Bo¡¯s face turned grey and he did not speak a single word.


    Zhang Jun smiled and turned to Lin Xian, ¡°Senior Lin, aren¡¯t you looking to buy some jade? What do you think of this one?¡±


    Lin Xian laughed, ¡°I was about to tell you that I¡¯m buying this stone for 2.2 million. What do you think?¡±


    This jade was intact, and its color spread evenly. Its texture was indeed, very close to an ice-jade. Lin Xian¡¯s offer was quite decent.


    As soon as she spoke, the middle-aged man who offered 1 million immediately said, ¡°2.4 million! Sell it to me, friend!¡±


    Lin Xian shrugged. ¡°Two million and four hundred thousand! That¡¯s a great deal. Do consider it.¡±


    Zhang Jun just said, ¡°Two million. It¡¯s yours, Senior Lin.¡±


    Lin Xian beamed. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Zhang Jun went to Xu Bo and said, ¡°Excuse me, Manager Xu. It looks like I¡¯ve won. I¡¯ll be getting some rocks under 3 million, thanks to you.¡±


    Xu Bo would very much like to punch Zhang Jun right now, but he¡¯s a man of culture and he¡¯s seen a lot. He took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°You are very lucky. I lost, go pick your stones.¡±


    Zhang Jun asked Lin Xian, ¡°Would you like to come with me?¡±


    Lin Xian walked towards Zhang Jun, smiling gracefully. Zhang Jun felt his insides stir.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to. I want to see if your luck can hold, maybe it will let me ride along.¡±

 Chapter 9 - Flower of the Past

    C Zone was on the second floor of the building. Zhang Jun and Lin Xian were picking stones together. In fact, Lin Xian was quite good at evaluating rough stones. The stones she noticed as they walked around were all good qualities.


    Zhang Jun was about to pick up a stone when he heard a voice behind him,


    ¡°Zhang Jun!¡±


    Zhang Jun turned around and saw a young couple standing there arm in arm. The man was 1.8 meters tall with long hair. He had a mocking look on his face.


    The good-looking woman was slender, wearing a pink qi-pao dress. She had pointy, lovely face that¡¯s covered by make-up, which made her look gaudy.


    The sight of these two irritated Zhang Jun tremendously, because they were the organizers of his class reunion, Ye Qian and Chen Fusheng.


    He remembered the time when he confessed his feelings towards Ye Qian.


    Inside a garden on the Donghai University campus, Zhang Jun held a bouquet of roses and told her sheepishly, ¡°Ye Qian, I like you!¡±


    He did not expect Ye Qian¡¯s reaction. She grimaced like she was insulted and answered coldly. ¡°You? I¡¯m way out of your league.¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s grades and his looks were both pretty good at that time, so he never expected she would belittle him. He stood there absolutely dumbfounded.


    He studied in the same class as Ye Qian. Their seats were close to each other. Ye Qian would ask him questions some times. They would talk about things and even crack a few sexual jokes every now and then. He thought it was the perfect time to confess his feelings, but he was wrong.


    Ye Qian asked in scorn, ¡°Do you own properties in Donghai?¡±


    Zhang Jun felt embarrassed. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Can your family buy you a house in Donghai?¡± she pursued.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhang Jun clenched his fists. Apartments in Donghai, a first-tier city, would cost a couple million. There was no way his family from a small town could afford it.


    Ye Qian¡¯s face was already filled with contempt. ¡°A young man named Chen Fusheng wants to be with me. His family owns 12 properties and 2 companies worth more than a hundred thousand in Donghai. His father is the head of a district. His mother works as a deputy of the procuratorate. His brother-in-law, the boss of a listed company. He¡¯s 1.8 meters tall, looks smart and cares about me. A few days ago, he bought me a 38-thousand-yuan purse. Tell me, if you¡¯re in my shoes, which one would you choose?¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s pride took a heavy blow. He couldn¡¯t speak for some time. Finally, he came to his sense. ¡°Ye Qian, I like you, it¡¯s that simple. I¡¯m not talking about marriage, why are you acting like this?¡±


    Ye Qian answered, ¡°Zhang Jun, I¡¯m going to be very blunt. My mom told me since I was small, that if poor men like you try to pursue me, I need to reject them right away. Otherwise you¡¯ll ruin my life.¡±


    She lifted her chin like a spoiled princess. ¡°I know I¡¯m pretty. Appearance is the same as money. It¡¯s an asset, and I have to make good use of it, and get myself the best I can.¡±


    He did not expect the beautiful Ye Qian to be such a snobbish woman who disregarded others¡¯ feelings and dignity.


    He knew at that moment what kind of woman she was. He could understand her thoughts and why she thought that way. After all, it¡¯s her life. It¡¯s just that this woman was so fucking rude and she hurt people.


    He took a deep breath and tossed the flowers into a trashcan. He looked at Ye Qian and said, ¡°My hometown has an old saying, ¡®Don¡¯t look down on a poor youth.¡¯ Young people have time and energy. I¡¯m not born in money or power, but I can earn them. Thanks for being blunt. I don¡¯t want to waste my precious youth on women like you.¡±


    Having said that he turned and left. Ye Qian felt offended by his quick turnaround. She screamed at his back, ¡°Zhang Jun, you will never catch up with Chen Fusheng!¡±


    The past caught up to him and he was conflicted.


    Ye Qian told Chen Fusheng about this incident, so when they were still in school Chen Fusheng kept an eye on Zhang Jun. He knew what Zhang Jun looked like. He saw Zhang Jun¡¯s back and thought it looked familiar -that¡¯s why he called.


    Ye Qian was already engaged with Chen Fusheng. When she saw her classmate not doing so great, she got a sense of superiority and smirked. ¡°Hi, Zhang Jun. You¡¯re here early! I didn¡¯t see you at the hotel we booked for you.


    ¡°Thanks, but I already have a place to stay.¡± Zhang Jun answered curtly.


    ¡°Oh my, you don¡¯t have to be so shy. We were classmates after all.¡± She then took out her wallet and asked, ¡°Did you bring your ticket? I can pay for it. Your home is pretty far away, and the ticket must be so expensive.¡±


    Zhang Jun got very angry. He had intended to take advantage of this situation, but her tone in such setting felt like an insult.


    He  said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a train ticket. I can afford it! Thank you for being so generous!¡±


    His answer irked Ye Qian. This lad didn¡¯t know how to behave! She was just about to say something nasty when Lin Xian came over.


    She held a rough stone in her and called Zhang Jun from afar. ¡°Zhang Jun! What do you think of this one?¡±


    She noticed Chen Fusheng and Ye Qian when she got closer. ¡°Zhang Jun, your friends?¡±


    Lin Xian also wore a qi-pao dress. Her slender body, her elegance and her lovely face outshone Ye Qian instantly. It was like the difference between a phoenix and a chicken.


    Chen Fusheng¡¯s eyes glowed as he reached out to shake Lin Xian¡¯s hands. ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Chen Fusheng, Zhang Jun¡¯s classmate.¡±


    Lin Xian smiled at him, but before she could say a word Zhang Jun stuck out his hand and shook Chen Fusheng¡¯s hand very hard. ¡°Hello, Chen Fusheng. Long time no see. Allow me to introduce my friend Lin Xian.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xian?¡± Chen Fusheng didn¡¯t like this interruption as he was trying to get in touch with this gorgeous lady, but he remembered that name the moment he heard it.

 Chapter 10 - Regal Green Ice-jade

    ¡°So you are the No.1 campus beauty of Donghai University! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Chen Fusheng let go of Zhang Jun and tried to shake hands with Lin Xian.


    With a loud ¡°Ahem!¡± Ye Qian wasn¡¯t happy that both men turned their attention towards Lin Xian. She felt left out and angry.


    At the same time, as the No.1 campus beauty, Lin Xian¡¯s elegance and beauty dampened her own. She felt jealousy rising in her heart.


    Chen Fusheng remembered his fianc¨¦e and took back his hand. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± he asked.


    Zhang Jun was introducing the two to Lin Xian. ¡°They were the people I told you about, Chen Fusheng and Ye Qian. They organized the whole reunion party.¡±


    Lin Xian smiled gracefully. ¡°We¡¯re all Donghai alumni! It¡¯s great to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s great seeing alumni around here! How about you come over for dinner? My treat.¡± Chen Fusheng seized the opportunity.


    Lin Xian apologized, ¡°Sorry, I already made plans for tonight. Please let me treat you some other time.¡±


    Chen Fusheng didn¡¯t try to hide his disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. I hope we can see each other in the future.¡± Suddenly he had an idea, ¡°In two days there will be an alumni reunion and lots of people are coming. Maybe you could come to that instead? We will be honored to have you there.¡±


    Zhang Jun cringed inside. Now the class reunion had become an ¡°alumni reunion¡±, how convenient for Chen Fusheng.


    Lin Xian smiled. ¡°I will definitely come if I have the time.¡± she said.


    Chen Fusheng was all smiles. ¡°Then we eagerly await your presence.¡±


    After some pleasantries Lin Xian handed her stone to Zhang Jun. ¡°Lucky boy, I want some of your luck too. How is this one?¡±


    When people gamble on stones, they say that ¡°one slice he¡¯s broke, one slice he¡¯s rich.¡± It was 30% expertise and 70% luck, so Lin Xian wasn¡¯t just being polite.


    Zhang Jun took the black stone and looked at it. With his X-ray vision he saw only a sliver of green, the rest of the stone was worthless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. And I don¡¯t like the price. Ninety thousand is too much.¡± He said.


    Lin Xian nodded and turned to return the stone, but Chen Fusheng had other ideas. ¡°I trust Miss Lin¡¯s judgement! I¡¯ll buy this one.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought, yeah, get fucked you son of a bitch. He didn¡¯t show his thoughts though, and just said, ¡°Well I don¡¯t know much about it, so don¡¯t take my word on this one. Maybe you¡¯ll get something.¡±


    The stone was not Lin Xian¡¯s anyway, of course she would get rid of it. Lin Xian handed it over with a smile. ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Chen Fusheng accepted the stone smiling as well, then he took it to the operators. Ye Qian followed him angrily. She never said a word to Lin Xian.


    Zhang Jun then said, ¡°Senior Lin, just let me pick one for you.¡±


    Lin Xian was thinking the same thing. ¡°Of course! If you picked the right one, you get 20 percent of the share!¡±


    Zhang Jun chortled. ¡°And if I didn¡¯t?¡±


    Lin Xian made an angry face. ¡°Then you owe me 20 percent.¡±


    Of course, she was just kidding. Before long, Zhang Jun found a black rock as big as a watermelon. It said 99 thousand on the price tag.


    Black gamble stones were mined from the bottom of the pits. Pine flower patterns covered their jet-black crust.


    When he X-rayed the rock, Zhang Jun almost choked. Inside that rock was a chunk of Regal Green Ice-jade as big as a teapot!


    Regal Green was one of the rarest jade colors, hence the name. At the same time, it was an ice-jade, which further increased its value.


    Lin Xian noticed Zhang Jun¡¯s change and asked him, ¡°You like this one?¡±


    Zhang Jun hesitated. The stone¡¯s worth tens of millions, of course he wanted to keep it.


    Then he laughed at his own thoughts. With this ability, I can definitely find better jade in the future. Lin Xian is a great person. I¡¯ll just gift it to her!


    He smiled and turned to Lin Xian. ¡°Yes, I do like this one. Do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I have faith in your luck.¡± Lin Xian asked the waiter to bring the stone to the sanding machines.


    When they got there, Chen Fusheng¡¯s stone was already cut open. As expected, there was only a sliver of green, which meant he lost. The bystanders looked sympathetic.


    Ye Qian jeered, ¡°Great, 90 thousand for a stupid rock.¡±


    Chen Fusheng was in a bad mood. He yelled, ¡°Stop complaining. It¡¯s just 90 thousand. I don¡¯t give a damn!¡± As soon as he saw Lin Xian and Zhang Jun, he wore a smile again and went up to them.


    ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯ve made your choice?¡±


    Lin Xian nodded. ¡°Yes, Zhang Jun picked one for me. I¡¯m here for the results.¡±


    Chen Fusheng was feeling resentful after he just lost his stone. He didn¡¯t believe this poor lad could do any better. This stone probably didn¡¯t have a speck of jade in it.


    He said to Zhang Jun, ¡°Do you know anything about stone gambling? This is 90 thousand yuan. You shouldn¡¯t be wasting other people¡¯s money!¡±


    Zhang Jun just said, ¡°Let¡¯s see the results.¡± He picked up a pen and drew a circle on the stone for the stone cutter¡¯s reference.


    The cutter went to work without saying anything. If it was the customer¡¯s idea, he wouldn¡¯t be held accountable. He also thought Zhang Jun had a reasonable idea, which made it even less likely for him to object.


    Stone gambling was an entertaining activity. Before the stone was cut open, everyone would have high expectations, and Lin Xian was the same. She stared at the black stone and breathed heavily.


    Chen Fusheng also stared at the stone, but he was hoping that nothing would come out of it, so this lad would be humiliated.


    Zhang Jun was calm because he already knew what was going to happen.


    Soon a slice of stone was removed. Immediately the cross section glittered watery green. A sharp-eyed person from the audience cried out, ¡°Look! He struck green!¡±


    When the stone cutter turned the stone to get a closer look, he gasped and told Lin Xian, ¡°Miss, you won big this time! It¡¯s Regal Green Ice-jade! Huge win!¡±

 Chapter 11 - Violet

    When she saw the emerald green color, Lin Xian¡¯s heart started pounding quickly. She looked at Zhang Jun in shock.


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, ¡°You are lucky today too. Isn¡¯t this a Regal Green Ice-jade?¡±


    Lin Xian breathed again and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m almost certain it is, but I have to take a closer look.¡± She took out her own flashlight and bent over to examine the piece of jade. Sweat started to form on the tip of her pointy nose.


    Chen Fusheng¡¯s dismay showed on his face. Where did this lad¡¯s luck come from? This jade is probably worth a lot.¡±


    Ye Qian felt even more upset. The guy she rejected was turning his luck around? First, he became friends with the prettiest campus beauty, now he¡¯s getting rich by stone-gambling? She looked down on him years ago and insulted him after all. Still, she didn¡¯t believe that the poor lad had any skills; it was just luck.


    Lin Xian had finished her inspection. Her family was in the jade business, so naturally she became an expert herself. Promptly, she came to a conclusion and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Regal Green Ice-jade, very close to glass-jade too! If the inside is the same substance, the jade could be worth tens of millions!¡±


    Jade originated from Myanmar and people had been mining it for hundreds of years, slowly depleting local sources. Therefore, jade price had been skyrocketing in recent years. Now, a fist-sized Regal Green Glass-jade could sell for hundreds of millions.


    This chunk of jade wasn¡¯t glass-type, but its Shui-tou looked very good, placing it between ice-jade and glass-jade. It could easily sell for tens of millions.


    Lin Xian¡¯s words shocked Chen Fusheng. Tens of millions? That¡¯s the amount his company made in a year!


    Ye Qian stared at the jade in Lin Xian¡¯s hands. She suddenly felt an urge to ask Zhang Jun to pick a stone for her as well, but swallowed the words when she remembered how she treated Zhang Jun years ago.


    Zhang Jun looked genuinely shocked as well. He knew the stone was precious, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so invaluable. What did ten million yuan mean? It was astronomical number. If your net worth exceeds ten million, you would enter the upper class.


    Lin Xian straightened up and told Zhang Jun, ¡°As I promised, if we win, you get 20 percent. Zhang Jun, you¡¯re rich!¡±


    Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help but think that he could improve his parents¡¯ quality of life, and that he didn¡¯t have to worry about being unemployed.


    Lin Xian sighed in relief and beckoned to Li Hu who was standing by. She told Li Hu to put away the stone and turned to Zhang Jun, ¡°You have 3 million to spend. Can I join you for the rest of the day? I want to see if your luck can continue.¡±


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized he shouldn¡¯t be showing off his X-ray vision too much. He had already won twice today, and he was getting too much attention.


    So he said, ¡°It was just chance. I probably won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    Chen Fusheng added, ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t count on luck all the time.¡±


    Lin Xian didn¡¯t look at him, but left with Zhang Jun cheerfully.


    Staring at their back, Chen Fusheng suddenly felt resentful. He always felt that he was better than Zhang Jun, that he was the protagonist of life, while Zhang Jun would remain a supporting character all his life. However, Zhang Jun took all the spotlight today and made him feel like he lost. He didn¡¯t like losing.


    Ye Qian bit her lips and asked him, ¡°Fusheng, can we go too? Maybe we can win as well!¡±


    Chen Fusheng looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly felt repulsed. Back in the days, compared to other girls, Ye Qian was the pretty and sexy one who looked like a goddess.


    But now, after seeing Lin Xian, he started to compare the two, and decided Ye Qian was inferior in every way.


    ¡°I am Chen Fusheng. I have money and I have power. Only a woman like Lin Xian deserves to be mine.¡± He thought to himself. Lin Xian¡¯s image rose in his head again. He savored her pretty face and her curvy body.


    His looks made Ye Qian unconformable. She asked, ¡°Fusheng, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Chen Fusheng almost snorted, but he just said, ¡°Yes, you can buy stones if you like.¡±


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian picked some stones from C Zone and B Zone. When they were in B Zone, they stopped in front of a white, opal-shaped halite.


    The stone was about 50 centimeters in diameter, with dark green pine flower patterns on its crust. Just like the black stone before, this halite sample was also a type of jade rough.


    Zhang Jun stood there for 30 seconds without any expressions. Li Xian stepped forward and asked, ¡°Zhang Jun, is there anything special about this one?¡±


    Zhang Jun said nonchalantly, ¡°No, just a little expensive, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Lin Xian darted a glance at the price tag. ¡°The green color on these patterns looks very promising. I don¡¯t think 880 thousand is too much.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you say so.¡± Zhang Jun nodded and asked a waiter to take down the stone number.


    Lin Xian rolled her eyes. ¡°Just like that? Aren¡¯t you going to give it another look?¡±


    Zhang Jun answered, ¡°I¡¯m good. Besides, I know nothing about jade, so I¡¯ll trust my luck.¡±


    Zhang Jun looked calm but he was bubbling inside. The jade inside this rock could give the Regal Green Ice-jade a good run for its money, because this one was a Violet Glass-jade.


    Lin Xian had told him that Violet Glass-jade was on the rise. Not long ago, a Violet Glass-jade bracelet was sold for 5 million HKD.


    This piece of Violet Glass-jade was enormous. If it was used to make bracelets, it could produce hundreds of them!


    This violet jade was probably worth a hundred million! Zhang Jun¡¯s heart pounded fast.

 Chapter 12 - Danger Approaches

    Zhang Jun estimated the value of this jade in his mind. It was worth at least tens of millions. It felt like a dream as all this money fell on his head.


    They say ¡°one slice you¡¯re poor, another slice he¡¯s rich.¡± It really is true! This is such an easy way to earn money. With my X-ray vision, I need to make some plans.


    Zhang Jun kept picking stones as he walked. He found that most of the stones could not cover the cost. If somebody bought all the stones in this place, he would lose a lot of money. Otherwise, the sellers could open up the jade stones instead of selling unopened gamble stones.


    In the end, he picked 54 stones worth 2.98 million. He picked these stones carefully, so when they were opened up, their value would increase at least tenfold.


    As Zhang Jun and Lin Xian were picking stones, Xu Bo stood humbly in front of a middle-aged man on the top floor of Tianji Building. The suited man said coldly, ¡°Xu Bo, you have a lot to learn. You shouldn¡¯t be messing with bottom-feeders.¡±


    Xu Bo lowered his head. ¡°You¡¯re right, uncle.¡±


    The man was Xu Bo¡¯s uncle, Xu Yigong. He was the head of the Xu family. He was very powerful, and even Xu Bo had to rein in his temper in front of this man.


    ¡°The Lin family owns business all over the country, and more than half of Donghai¡¯s jewelry trade. If our family wants to grow business in Donghai, we need the influence of the Lin family.¡± he said, ¡°That¡¯s why you need Lin Xian. It would be great for our partnership.¡±


    Xu Bo¡¯s eyes glowed green. Not only did he want Lin Xian, he also wanted to be part of the Lin family¡¯s jewelry business.


    ¡°Uncle, the Xu family has a great influence in the Jade Gang. The Jade Gang controls 80 percent of the mainland jade supply. If the Lin family wants to run jade business, they have to rely on us. If they¡¯re not stupid, the Lin family will not let this opportunity slip. It doesn¡¯t matter what Lin Xian thinks. She has to obey her family, and she will be mine.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°You are correct. The two bosses of the Lin family are very smart. They won¡¯t overlook this incident. Still, the goal of the Xu family is to take over the Lin family and become the leader in jewelry business. If we succeed, our family will become the biggest jade player in China. We will have a monopoly and watch the money roll in.¡±


    The vision he depicted made Xu Bo very excited. He nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, uncle. Everything is going according to plan. Lin Xian¡¯s visit should be a first move of the Lin family.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°Now go talk to Lin Xian and get to know her. It¡¯d be best if you get her to like you.¡±


    Xu Bo bowed and left the room. A dangerous looking man greeted him as soon as he walked out. ¡°Young master, that guy picked 2.98 million yuan¡¯s worth of stone. Are we letting him go?¡±


    Xu Bo sneered. ¡°How na?ve. Does he really think he can get away with this? Let him go and follow him to his residence. Reclaim the money when you can.¡±


    A cold light gleamed in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Killing him is easy, but what should we tell Lin Xian?¡±


    Xu Bo said coldly, ¡°Accidents happen all the time. Just cover it up after you¡¯re done. The kid got too close to Lin Xian and I don¡¯t like that. Take care of him as soon as you can.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The man nodded and left.


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian had finished picking stones and was ready to leave. Li Hu called over a truck and 5 helpers. They loaded the stones in no time.


    After they were finished, a manager came over and handed Zhang Jun his receipt. Zhang Jun didn¡¯t spend a single penny on these stones which was worth almost 3 million.


    ¡°Alright, we can store these stones for you, as you requested. You can pick them up any time. We can help you cut them open if you¡¯d like to.¡± Lin Xian told him.


    Zhang Jun nodded. To avoid attention, he did not want to cut them open in public. It¡¯s better to do it privately.


    They entered the car and headed for a warehouse owned by the Lin family. The warehouse was located in the suburbs, very easily to get to but heavily guarded. Thick walls as tall as 10 meters surrounded the warehouse. Electric fences were placed on top of the wall. The whole thing looked more like a jail.


    Inside the wall, dozens of guards were patrolling with their dogs. Zhang Jun noticed that these people looked like they were trained in the army.


    After they opened the gates, Li Hu and his helpers went to unload the truck. A yellow-faced old man in black clothes walked over. He was about 70 years old, walked slowly but his eyes were sharp.


    He bowed to Lin Xian and said, ¡°Miss Lin, at your service.¡±


    Lin Xian replied, ¡°Zhu Bo, I came across this jade today and I¡¯d like you to give me an estimate.¡± She pointed towards the sanded stone on the ground.


    Zhu Bo bent over and shone a flashlight on the stone. Then a smile crept up his wrinkled face. ¡°Miss Lin, you have learned well. This is an excellent Regal Green Ice-jade, about 7 kilos in weight and 30 to 40 million in price.¡±


    Lin Xian beamed and said to Zhang Jun, ¡°Make it 40 million, and your 20 percent share would be 8 million, Junior Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled, ¡°You are too nice.¡±


    Lin Xian lifted her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not being nice to you. After all you picked the stone for me. Even without an agreement, I would still give you 20 percent to express my gratitude. You have to take it.¡±


    Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t refuse anymore so he smiled, ¡°Then I will take it.¡±


    Lin Xian wrote him a 10 million yuan check on the spot -2 million for buying Zhang Jun¡¯s stone, and 8 million as promised before.


    With the check in his hand, Zhang Jun came up with an idea.


    ¡°Stone gambling is such a profitable business. If I have 10 thousand, I could turn it into 100 thousand or even a million. But I¡¯m new to this trade and alone without any background. If I do this alone, I¡¯m bound to deal with many uncertainties. How about I work with Lin Xian? Her network plus my ability -we are perfect for each other!¡±

 Chapter 13 - Partnership with the Lady

    Zhang Jun was thinking about working with Lin Xian for some time, and he just made up his mind. He knew that jade business had some inside news and trades behind the scenes. An outsider couldn¡¯t possibly understand how it worked.


    Although he had X-ray vision, he needed a network to take care of jade stone supply and sales channels. He knew nothing of those.


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°Lin Xian, we need to talk. Is there a quiet place for a few words?¡±


    Lin Xian smiled, ¡°Of course. Follow me.¡±


    Lin Xian was sharp enough to notice that Zhang Jun had things to tell her, and she was curious because Zhang Jun¡¯s story had been legendary the last few days.


    They met two days ago and already Zhang Jun had made 10 million yuan. He won 2 million with Zhuang Wen¡¯s 200 thousand, then he won 3 million yuan¡¯s worth of stones from the Gamble Stone Festival after he won his bet against Xu Bo. Furthermore, he picked out 2 excellent jade stones worth more than 10 million yuan!


    Making 10 million in two days ¨Conly the most successful businesspeople could do it. But he did it as a recent college graduate!


    To Lin Xian, Zhang Jun was already a legend. She felt a mysterious power emitting from this younger alumnus of hers.


    There was a two-story building behind the warehouse for people to rest. In the lobby, there were only two people -Lin Xian and Zhang Jun. When they sat down, Lin Xian asked him, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Zhang Jun picked his words carefully. ¡°Senior Lin, we just met a few days ago, but I think we¡¯re friends already. Alumni aside, I¡¯m personally very glad to get to know you better.¡±


    Lin Xian laughed. ¡°Zhang Jun, cut the crap. What do you want?¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°I have an idea. Lin Xian, would you like to work with me?¡±


    ¡°Work with you?¡± Lin Xian¡¯s eyes opened wide in astonishment.


    ¡°Yes. Jade business only.¡± Zhang Jun nodded.


    Lin Xian measured Zhang Jun¡¯s face, as if she¡¯s expecting something to happen. Zhang Jun looked back in anticipation and excitement.¡±


    She looked away and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± she asked.


    Zhang Jun sat up. ¡°You and I, let¡¯s start a jade store in Donghai. We can start from there and slowly open up more branches.¡±


    Lin Xian chuckled shortly before she resumed a serious look. ¡°Silly, do you think opening stores is that easy? Let me ask you this: how much investment do you need to open a store in Donghai? How many people are you going to hire? What kind of market research do you need? And most importantly, where are you getting the stones?


    ¡°Other concerns aside, jade supply itself is a big problem. In China, the Lin family is one of the leading retail dealers in jade business, but even we have problems obtaining high-quality jade.¡±


    Zhang Jun wasn¡¯t intimidated, however. ¡°Jade supply is not a problem. We can buy them straight from Myanmar. As for the investment, a dozen million should suffice?¡±


    Lin Xian couldn¡¯t decide if she wanted to scream or laugh. She rolled her eyes. ¡°First of all, if you want to start a store in Donghai and make it known to all, you must have your own ¡®crown jewel¡¯. These things are hard to come by, even the Lin family doesn¡¯t have many of them. Second, when you¡¯re growing business, the demand will rise, but big deals are tightly controlled by the Jade Gang. It¡¯s almost impossible for outsiders to enter the market. What we could do will be limited. I¡¯ll stop here. Can you solve just these two problems?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Zhang Jun without hesitation. ¡°Supply won¡¯t be a problem; the crown jewel is easy to get.¡±


    His tone surprised Lin Xian. ¡°Where does your confidence come from?¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed. ¡°If you set your mind onto something, and pick the right way to do it, you¡¯ll often achieve what you aim for.¡±


    Lin Xian gave Zhang Jun another hard look. ¡°Zhang Jun, seems I only know little about you. Alright then! If you really want to do it, I can start with market research and risk assessment. From there, we¡¯ll make business plans.¡±


    Zhang Jun knew that a lot of preparation had to be done before a store was set up. He nodded and said, ¡°Great! Thank you for everything!¡±


    Lin Xian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! You helped me make 30 million today, and I couldn¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    When she laughed her breasts were shaking. Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes were drawn towards them and he couldn¡¯t stop staring at them. Through the clothes he saw white busts undulating and two enticing cherries in the middle of them.


    Such nice boobs! Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help his naughty thoughts, I bet they feel good as well. If we¡¯re together, I¡¯d fall asleep between these beauties every day!


    Lin Xian noticed where Zhang Jun was looking at. There was fire in her eyes. With a quiet Ahem she said, ¡°Zhang Jun, enjoying the view?¡±


    ¡°Oops.¡±


    Zhang Jun flushed and moved his eyes away immediately. He forced an embarrassed smile, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. They¡¯re so alluring.¡±


    Lin Xian glared. ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble.¡±


    Zhang Jun tried to shift the topic. ¡°Lin Xian, are you coming to the reunion? You¡¯re the prettiest campus beauty and your elegance is unparalleled. A lot of my classmates would love to see you in person.¡±


    Flattery worked. Lin Xian¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Are you still clinging onto that Ye Qian? Is that why you¡¯re going?¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s lips curled. ¡°We¡¯re from different backgrounds and we never dated. There¡¯s nothing to cling on to. I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯m going because of another person.¡±


    ¡°Another one? Who?¡± Lin Xian¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°My first girlfriend.¡± Zhang Jun sighed, looking a little down, ¡°After Ye Qian rejected me, I started dating this other girl. Too bad we broke up when she decided to go abroad after graduation.¡±


    ¡°Do you still like her?¡± Lin Xian became even more interested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just wanted to see her. She was feeble-minded. She broke up with me because of her parents.¡± Faint, painful emotion glinted in his eyes.

 Chapter 14 - Qigong Master?

    After being rejected by Ye Qian, Zhang Jun started connecting with Liu Ting, a quiet and introvert girl who usually studied alone in his class.


    It took him half a semester to build a romantic relationship with Liu Ting. At that time, they naively thought that they would be together forever. But prior to their graduation, their relationship was known by Liu Ting¡¯s parents and they strongly rejected it.


    Liu Ting¡¯s parents were petty bourgeois living in the lower class of Donghai City, regarding their beautiful and elegant daughter as the treasure of their family. So how could they let a poor boy date her? In their eyes, Liu Ting, with such a good background, should get a boyfriend who came from a rich and well-respected family. Obviously, Zhang Jun failed to live up to their standards.


    Most women were like a nose of wax, especially Liu Ting. Under the pressure of her parents, she chose to break up with Zhang Jun who then became extremely depressed and didn¡¯t walked out of that shadow until half a year after graduation.


    When she invited Zhang Jun to attend the reunion, Ye Qian had told him that Liu Ting would also come. So part of the reason why he wanted to attend the party was to meet Liu Ting again. Although they had broken up, he still couldn¡¯t forget her.


    ¡°Alas, first love is indeed unforgettable.¡± Lin Xian sighed slightly, her memory of youth seemed to have come back.


    Zhang Jun smiled: ¡°So will you go with me?¡±


    Lin Xian said: ¡°Yes. I am available the day after tomorrow.¡±


    That day, Zhang Jun followed Lin Xian to the jewelry shops owned by the Lin family. All of these shops were located in the best parts of the city, where rent was extremely expensive. In the Central Street of Donghai lied a jewelry shop occupying over 2000 square meters, which was purchased at a price of 660000 yuan per square meter.


    After taking a walk around those shops, Zhang Jun got to know that it was not easy to open a shop in Donghai with such a steep purchase price. It took at least hundreds of millions or even a billion to purchase land here.


    Lin Xian did this on purpose to help him learn more, and explain some details to him. After visiting those shops, he had almost calculated the start-up capital for opening a shop.


    ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Lin Xian asked him as they went into a coffee house after viewing those shops.


    She thought that Zhang Jun would feel discouraged. But to her surprise, he was very energetic and his eyes were dazzling.


    ¡°After you told me about everything, I have calculated the cost of opening a shop. The yearly rental price will be between 70 million to 110 million if we need to open a shop with 1000 square meters and the daily rental price is 200 to 300 for each square meter. 200 million is enough for decoration, recruitment and training. The cost of stocking jewelries will be between 80 million to 100 million. So 200 million is more than enough for start-up capital.


    Lin Xian looked at him like a monster: ¡°200 million is indeed enough. But do you think it is easy to raise such an amount of money?¡±


    Zhang Jun thought about it carefully: ¡°I only have 10 million in cash. That is obviously not enough. Luckily, there is a batch of jade raw stones. We will have enough money after cutting them up.¡±


    Lin Xian was astonished: ¡°Do you think you can get some jade worth of hundreds of millions from just dozens of stones?¡±


    Zhang Jun felt it was necessary to reveal some information to Lin Xian to boost her confidence. So he thought about it for a moment before speaking in a serious tone: ¡°Do you think it is pure luck for me to get two high-priced jade?¡±


    Lin Xian was stunned, and staring at Zhang Jun incredulously: ¡°Is it because you have some superpower? Like X-ray vision?¡±


    Zhang Jun was surprised that she guessed it right. But he kept his composure and said flatly: ¡°It¡¯s not X-ray vision. I have practiced Qigong under the guidance of an unusual master since I was a child. I can feel certain substances when I reach high levels of qigong practice. It is not until I met you on the train last time that I discovered my special ability to detect jade. Every time when I am close to a different type of jade, I can sense what they were inside.


    Lin Xian was astounded, and her eyes opened wide: ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    An unusual master? Qigong? All of these unbelievable things had completely changed Lin Xian¡¯s worldview.


    Zhang Jun smiled: ¡°If you do not believe it, we can return to the warehouse and cut open all the raw jade.


    Lin Xian slowly regained her calmness and stared at Zhang Jun with sparkling eyes: ¡°Are you reading too many fantasy novels?¡±


    Zhang Jun looked more solemn and said: ¡°It is not a joke and I am not a lunatic.¡± Straightening himself, he continued: ¡°The reason why I tell you the secret is that I trust you and I hope you can keep it to yourself.¡±


    He took a great risk to make up the story. If Lin Xian told the secret to others, he would be thrown into a dangerous situation. If anyone with an dubious motive knew there was such a cash cow in the world, they would do all they could to control him to rake in huge profits with his capability.


    After he gained X-ray vision, he set a rule for himself to keep a low profile. What he did just now seemed to be unwise, but it was decided after some careful thinking.


    First, deep inside he thought that Lin Xian was a trustworthy person who could keep secret for him. Although it was an ambiguous feeling, he firmly believed in her. This was the main reason why he revealed the secret to her.


    Second, they would work together every day if he cooperated with Li Xian, so his secrets would certainly be discovered someday. Even jade experts couldn¡¯t be 100% sure that a stone was pure jade, therefore he couldn¡¯t conceal the secret from her. And if he didn¡¯t tell Lin Xian his advantages in the jade industry, she might not be willing to cooperate with him.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xian was astounded and murmured: ¡°Qigong? How is it possible?¡± Then she suddenly stood up, whispering to him: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the warehouse.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to verify whether Zhang Jun said was true or not. She knew what it meant if it was true, and her heart started beating fast.


    Zhang Jun remained calm and said: ¡°Take it easy. I have something more to tell you.¡±


    Lin Xian took a deep breath and slowly sit down, staring at Zhang Jun: ¡°It is not too late to tell me it¡¯s a joke. Otherwise, I will kick your ass!

 Chapter 15 - Spilling the Beans

    Zhang Jun said: ¡°The master who taught me qigong at that time also several magical abilities. But he told me that these abilities must not be used frequently, otherwise the cultivator might lose them forever. ¡±


    Zhang Jun looked serious, saying: ¡°The master who taught me qigong at that time also demonstrated several magical abilities. But he told me that these abilities must not be used frequently, otherwise the cultivator might lose them forever. ¡±


    ¡°Lose them?¡± Lin Xian was stunned.


    Zhang Jun nodded: ¡°Although I can use qigong to detect jade, I can¡¯t use it often, otherwise I will lose this ability.¡±


    Lin Xian ¡¯s surprise gradually turned to curiosity. She couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Who is the stranger? Could he detect jade like you ?¡±


    Zhang Jun said: ¡°The master is much better than me, of course he could detect jade. Moreover, he is a master of martial arts and possesses all kinds of incredible magical abilities. But I don¡¯t where he came from, and now I can only contact him by phone.


    He made up such a story not because he wanted to deceive Lin Xian, but because he needed an excuse in case this was no longer a secret, so he could declare that he had lost his ability. He also fabricated a powerful master to deter people who might harm him in the future.


    Lin Xian couldn¡¯t believe what Zhang Jun just said. Everything sounded like fiction. She stared at Zhang Jun and asked, ¡°If you are telling the truth, why tell me?¡±


    Zhang Jun said calmly: ¡°Because I trust you.¡±


    Lin Xian¡¯s rubbed her temples gently with her delicate hands and said, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled: ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a dream. In this world, there are many amazing things, but most people weren¡¯t able to see them.¡± He stood up, ¡°Senior Lin, let¡¯s go to the warehouse.¡±


    On the way to the warehouse, Lin Xian asked him about Qigong. Zhang Jun¡¯s answers were vague, and he did not elaborate on everything. In the end, Lin Xian only understood one thing: Zhang Jun was serious about cooperating with her.


    The warehouse was fully functional and came with cutting machines. However, Lin Xian did not tell anybody so she could work with Zhang Jun and keep the secret.


    As soon as they arrived, they went straight to the stone-cutting workshop and closed the door.


    All the rocks they bought today were stored here. Zhang Jun had Lin Xian choose ten pieces randomly, which he will open shortly to prove that he could indeed ¡±detect jade¡±.


    Lin Xian glanced over the stones, and selected ten stones of different sizes.


    Zhang Jun installed a sanding wheel on the machine, smiled at Lin Xian, and started to sand the first stone. Sparks splattered, and harsh noises echoed throughout the workshop, abusing their ears.


    Lin Xian stood still and stared at the rough, waiting for the results.


    Shortly Zhang Jun shut down the machine, showed Lin Xian the sanded stone, and laughed: ¡°Sunny Green Ice-jade, not bad.¡±


    Lin Xian got closer and took out a flashlight. After a glance she said, ¡°It¡¯s an ice-jade!¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled, put this sanded stone aside, and picked up a second one.


    Thus, he opened all ten jade roughs. Without exception, these rough stones had increased their values which soared by dozens or even hundreds of times!


    At this moment, Lin Xian no longer doubted Zhang Jun¡¯s words. She stared at the ten stones on the ground, shaken. Even a modest estimate of these ten jade stones on the ground will be more than 20 million!


    Zhang Jun brushed the grains off and laughed, ¡°Senior Lin, would you like me to continue?¡±


    Lin Xian came back to herself, waved her hand and said, ¡°No, I totally believe in you. Go wash your face. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, and hurried to the bathroom. Lin Xian was in deep thought, her thoughts whirled, and she had make a quick decision.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! The world is so big and amazing. If I work with Zhang Jun, we will be able to dominate the jade industry and further our career.¡± Lin Xian thought to herself.


    She thought about the situation of the Lin family again, ¡°Although father is currently the head of Lin family, he can¡¯t control everything. The majority of the family¡¯s wealth is controlled by my second uncle. He is ambitious and is already threatening father¡¯s status. In the future, our cooperation must avoid the Lin family and be jointly operated by me and Zhang Jun. ¡±


    In a short time, Lin Xian went through a lot. When Zhang Jun returned, she had made up her mind, and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, let¡¯s work together!¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make an initial plan now.¡±


    Lin Xian said: ¡°This is no place to talk. Let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±


    When they returned to the hotel, it was already lunch time, and both of them were hungry. They ate a bit and then went back to the room to discuss their plans to open a shop. When the two talked, even Li Hu kept away and stayed outside the door like an iron statue.


    This in-depth discussion lasted for more than three hours. In the meantime, they have determined their partnership goals and models.


    They would invest 100 million yuan on launch and establish ¡°Tianxing Jewelry Co., Ltd.¡±, each owning 50% of the shares. In terms of responsibility, Zhang Jun will be responsible for the supply side, while Lin Xian will be responsible for sales channels.


    Zhang Jun didn¡¯t have 100 million, so he would open up part of the jade rough he bought earlier and sell it to the Lin family for equivalent shares in value.


    This partnership was strictly between Lin Xian and Zhang Jun, and had nothing to do with the Lin family¡¯s assets. Of course, Lin Xian will use existing channels of the Lin family to help develop this newly established jewelry company.


    It got late when they were discussing details. Lin Xian¡¯s cell phone rang. The caller was Xu Bo, who invited Lin Xian to a banquet tonight.


    The banquet was sponsored by the organizers of the Stone Gambling Festival, and the participants were well-known figures in the jewelry industry. Lin Xian agreed to go after receiving the call.


    Putting down the phone, she smiled at Zhang Jun: ¡°Zhang Jun, come with me. I will introduce you to some big names in the jewelry industry.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, ¡°Forget it, Xu Bo and I don¡¯t get along. I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Lin Xian nodded: ¡°Okay. Have a good rest, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Xian changed into an evening gown and went to the banquet with Li Hu. Zhang Jun, all by himself, was bored, so he left the hotel alone, ready to eat outside.

 Chapter 16 - Meet the Doctor

    Donghai was one of the most developed cities in the country with great infrastructure. After eating dinner, Zhang Jun went to the Xingfu Park nearby to help digest the food in his belly.


    Xingfu Park was not small, ??more than 30 acres. This time of the day was the peak of traffic flow in the park, tourists in twos and threes walked around the park, engaged in various activities.


    On the park square, hundreds of old ladies moved their plump or skinny steps cheerfully to the rhythm of ¡°The Coolest Chinese Folk Style¡±. The scene was quite spectacular, which impressed Zhang Jun who came from a small city.


    After watching them for a while, he crossed the square into a green lawn. On the lawn, a lot of old people were practicing Tai Chi and dancing swords.


    Occasionally, there will be urban beauties passing him by. Whenever they do, Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help staring at these chicks, enjoying all kinds of beautiful bodies.


    ¡°Wow, this young woman is so white! It¡¯s a pity she had small boobs though, and why is there so much hair down there? Does she have sex a lot?¡±


    ¡°Well? This chick isn¡¯t wearing underwear. Big boobies looking good!¡±


    Zhang Jun walked slowly. Although he looked normal, all the beauties were ¡°stripped naked¡± with his eyes. The stimulation was intense that his blood was boiling and his eyes felt congested.


    Suddenly, chaos broke out in front of him. A group of old men gathered around. Someone was calling for help, some was calling the ambulance. It seemed that someone had passed out.


    Zhang Jun rushed to the scene in great strides and saw a 70-year-old white-bearded man lying on the grass in pain. He covered his chest with his hands, his face pale as paper.


    There were many people around him. Someone said, ¡°Old Wang¡¯s having a heart attack, give him some medicine!¡± He approached, and searched the old man, but found nothing.


    ¡°Darn! Old Wang has no medicine on him, what can I do?¡± The man looked around anxiously, hoping to find a solution.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called 120, the ambulance will be here soon.¡± Another person said.


    ¡°He can¡¯t wait! Old Wang has coronary heart disease. He could die any minute, do something!¡± The man knew Old Wang and his situation.


    Zhang Jun watched closely, staring at the old man¡¯s heart. His X-ray vision started working immediately. The contraction of heart muscles and the flow of blood vessels became clear to his eyes.


    He noticed a blood vessel outside the heart. At this time, the blood vessel was spasming, and some dark things were stuck to the blood vessel. In both cases, the blood vessel was blocked, and blood cannot flow through the blood vessel.


    Although Zhang Jun was not a doctor, his vision told him that this blood vessel was specifically responsible for sending blood to the heart. Once it was blocked, the heart couldn¡¯t get enough blood, and the consequences would be severe.


    In 30 seconds, the old man¡¯s heart muscles began to deteriorate, some muscle fibers began to lose their vitality, and the heart pumping became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Oh no! The old man¡¯s heart is failing!¡± Zhang Jun was getting anxious.


    At this moment, the old man started sweating profusely. His face was twisted due to the pain. His groaning from his nose in a state of extreme pain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just let him die! Can the golden light in my left eye save the old man¡¯s life?¡± Zhang Jun suddenly thought of the golden light in his left eye. Maybe he could ease the old man¡¯s pain.


    With this thought, he locked his eyes on the old man¡¯s malfunctioning blood vessels. In ten seconds, a faint ray of golden light shot from his left eye and penetrated the heart of the old man, into the blood vessels.


    That golden light was too fast, and before anyone could see it, it disappeared without others noticing.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man next to him stepped up. He was wearing a navy blue Mao suit, about 1.8 meters tall. This person had a unique appearance; he looked like an academic as well as a chivalrous fighter.


    He bent down and said to Zhang Jun: ¡°Young man, I¡¯m a doctor. Let me see the patient.¡±


    At this time, Zhang Jun had sent the light into the old man¡¯s blood vessel. In the end, he had no control over the results, so he let the doctor take his place.


    The middle-aged man took the old man¡¯s wrist, put his right index finger, middle finger and ring finger gently on the veins. After a few seconds, he suddenly extended his finger and gently touched the old man¡¯s heart. With this, the old man¡¯s waist and back suddenly bowed, and the painful expression immediately disappeared.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s was shocked, with an incredulous look on his face. Nothing could escape his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was feeling the old man¡¯s pulse. That casual touch actually had more to it. This person performed eight exquisite stabbing movements in a row, in one tenth of a second!


    He also saw that under the middle-aged man¡¯s fingers, the eight forces penetrated the old person¡¯s skins, body, and eventually reached the blood vessels. The spasm stopped instantly, and the blood vessel expanded, and blood flow was restored.


    Of course, the golden light helped. Because of the golden light, the things stuck on the blood vessel slowly melted into the blood at an observable speed, like melting ice cubes.


    In just a few minutes, those blockage had dimished by nearly one-tenth, and the old man felt much better, and he gradually regained a ruddy look. He sat up and thanked the middle-aged man in a hurry: ¡°Doctor, thank you so much, you saved this old man¡¯s life!¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, go home and have a good rest.¡± Then he turned and looked at Zhang Jun, his eyes seemed to say something.


    His eyes were deep as the sea. This gaze made Zhang Jun tremble, and he quickly turned his head away. At the same time, he was wondering to himself: ¡°Strange! Why is this person looking at me, and I feel like he¡¯s seeing through my soul?¡±


    When he saw that the old man was safe, he turned away. He knew in his heart that the middle-aged man¡¯s treatment was technical, so the old man would no longer be in danger. And his treatment was a cure, and the things inside the blood vessel will slowly melt away, so the old man could recover completely and no longer suffer from illness.


    As he walked, Zhang Jun was still thinking about what he just saw, and the shock had not disappeared.


    ¡°That man is amazing! Just one touch and he accurately expanded the blood vessels. Amazing!¡± He thought.


    As he was thinking about what happened just now, he heard a chuckle behind him. Someone patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Young man, what did you just do? You actually healed a human body.¡±

 Chapter 17 - Distress

    Zhang Jun was startled and turned back suddenlyabruptly, and saw the middle-aged man who had treated the old man just now, He was standing behind him, and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhang Jun was taken aback, and thoughtsaid, ¡°No! This person can see thatknew I was¡¯m trying to save someone, and he must not be toldlearn of my secret!¡±


    He turned his head sharply, but his face remained unchanged, pretending to be confused: ¡°What are you talking about, this unclemister?¡±


    The middle-aged man chuckled and. stretched hHis right hand, shot out as fast as lightning, and caught Zhang Jun¡¯s wrist instantly.


    Zhang Jun felt his veins tighten as soon as his wrists was caughtere tight, and then half of his body was became sore and numb. He was startled, his face discolored and angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Regardless of Ignoring Zhang Jun¡¯s shouting, the middle-aged man thinks againstfelt his veins. About half a minute later, his face waslooked shocked, and he murmured, ¡°So tThere is such a pulse in the world!, iIs it the legendary fairy immortal vein?¡±


    It turned out that the middle-aged person iwas a Chinese medicine masterexpert. His skills were almost, with magical, and his judgement methods and extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, hHe can seesaw that Zhang Jun has done hands and feet o did something ton the sick old man and eradicated his illness the other¡¯s ills. So shockedCurious, he stalkfollowed Zhang Jun secretly, trying to figure it out.


    At this moment, wWhen he shotreached out, he felt Zhang Jun¡¯s pulse was very uncommon, bu.t iIt was similar to the ¡°immortal vein¡± recorded in ancient medical books.


    Throughout the ages, those who can have immortal veins arehad all become famous figures. For example, Lao Tzu, the father of Taoism,, Zhang Sanfeng, who founded the Wutang sectopened the school,, and L¨¹u Chunyang who pursued immortality.


    These master people are deeply cultivatedors and hadve strong physical bodiesabilities, so their pulses weare different from those of ordinary people. ItsThe mysteryious place is was like an immortal or Buddha, so it iwas called an immortal vein.


    Subdued, Zhang Jun was was arrested, frightened and angry, and struggled several times without success. But at this moment, the middle-aged man let go of his hand, and stared at Zhang Jun with a burning gaze, saying, ¡°Young manLittle brother, you are exceptionally giftedtalented and a good source of a natural medicine learnermedicine. If you¡¯re willing want, you can learn from me. To You can become thethe highest best medical practitionerce in the world. ¡±


    Zhang Jun shook his arm, feeling that the soreness on his body had disappeared, and. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The ghost is going tohell I¡¯m learning medicine from you., I have important things to do and still have something to do withwant nothing to do with you!¡± After speaking, hHe turned around and walked away.


    The Mmiddle-aged people areman was not angry., ¡°hehe¡± He smiled and said behind him, ¡°If you figure it out, you can always find me.¡±


    ¡°Find you a ghosI¡±ll find no onet!¡± Zhang Jun scoldedcursed in his heart, and to be honest he feltwas very stingy uneasy about this middle-aged man. The other partHey can not only perform such magical techniquesfingering, but also pierce his soul means at a glance, which makes him very insecureunsettled.


    ¡°DStill don¡¯t get close to this person, otherwise he will find my secret and, it will be dangerous.¡± He thought in his mind,. He walked faster the pace under his feet was faster, and he quickly left the happiness park.


    Seeing Zhang Jun walking further and further away and, he gradually disappeared into the flow of people. AThe middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a touch of looked a little worryied. After a moment, he whispered, ¡°Zhang Wu, follow him, and report his whereabouts at any time.¡±


    After Behind a tree not far away, a black shadow flashed came out,, the black shadow nodded slightly, and then moved in a lightning quickly direction towards Zhang Jun¡¯s disappearance. Under the street light, he looked like a specterthere seemed to be a ghost shaking, and people disappeareding in an instant. His skills could, shocking the world.


    Zhang Jun walked out of the park and walked directly toward the hotel. During the walk, hHe kept glanceding back and forth from time to time. After discoveringhe saw that the middle-aged person did not follow, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There iwas an intersection not far away, and the traffic iwas very busy. At this moment, a man in black was standing at the intersection. After he noticed Zhang Jun, he immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°A¡¯hu, that kid has appearedis here, you areget ready.¡±


    ¡°uUnderstanood!¡±


    Putting down the phone, the man in black lowered his head and walked quickly towards Zhang Jun.


    At the same time, a white van across the intersection started, speeding up and approacheding Zhang Jun.


    ¡°Ga!¡±Screech!


    With a sudden brake, the car stopped next to Zhang Jun, and the three men in black rushed outdown quickly.


    Hearing the brakes, Zhang Jun turned around and suddenly saw the three people pounce on him. They looked stunned murderous and moved quickly. They closed the distance in no time and reached for him, rushing to the front and shooting outrageously.


    Startled, he realized that something was wrong and tried to ran away. But at this time, the man in black who was on the phone also arrived, blockinged the way, and drank said in a deep voice, ¡°Brothers, please be carefuGuys, quickly nowl!¡±


    Four of them immediately surroundencircled Zhang Jun to the center, and one of them waved and grabbed his hair. This man iwas tall, and this catchy, veryhis grab was strong. oppressive feeling makes Zhang Jun¡¯s breath almost suffocated.


    Since he having the ability to see throughd X-ray vision, Zhang Jun ¡¯s dynamic vision has beenwas greatly improved, so these people ¡¯s movements awere very slow in his eyes, and he couldan clearly see every detailthing.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught, Zhang Junmeng turned to one side and kicked his opponent¡¯s crotch. His kick e was so fierce that he heard a pfffslap, and the bigattacker man at the start screamed, squatting squatted with his hands around on his crotch, his face was full of pain and his features were distorted.


    However, his hands this move made gave the other three caught empty a chance, and they surrounded themhim all at once. One held his staminaneck, the other two held him by the shoulders and locked subdued him.


    Although Zhang Jun ¡¯s dynamic vision surpassesd ordinary people, he hasd no fighting experience of fighting. After defeating thata person, he iswas also controlled by the opponentm and could annot fight back.


    ¡°Let me go! Who are you?¡± Zhang Jun growled.


    The caller clenched his fists and slammed his head in Zhang Jun¡¯s head. He said, coldly: ¡°Boy, you have offended people., fFollow us obediently!¡±


    After speaking, several people forciblyThey pushed Zhang Jun into the van, and then.  tThe car started quickly, leaving theonly dust behind.


    In the distance, there was a man in sportswear looked thirty-something in his 30s. This man¡¯s gaze was like electricitylightning, and his lookedappearance was sturdy and quiet. He picked up the phone and said quietly: ¡°Boss, the kid I am following has just been kidnapped by an unknown. A group. was tied up. ¡±


    There was a clear voice on the phone: ¡°Zhang Wu, we must protect him., this person He is very important to me.¡±


    Zhang Wu saiddao: ¡°The boss is assuredRelax, boss, I will keep him safe.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and hurried towards the direction of the car.


    The East China SeaDonghai iwas a big city, and sometimes the traffic wais very congested often bad. At this moment, it is the peak time of trafficwas rush hour, so it takes more than five minutes to wait for theeach red light. Therefore, Zhang Wu in the back soon caught up with the van.


    Inside the van, Zhang Jun was held firmly by four people. The man who was kicked in the crotch was stareding at him fiercely while, grinning ceaselessly. He, and said, ¡°Boy, when you get to the place, Lao TzuI will make you unable to survive, not to diesuffer!¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s mood had calmed down, and he frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know you., wWhy grabare you kidnapping me?¡±


    The man slapped him on Zhang Jun¡¯s face and sent, beating his head ¡°humming¡±. For, a moment of loss of thoughthe blacked out, and the corners of his mouth crackedwere also broken, and a bloodline shedbled.


    ¡°Damn! Your kid is are so dead. You , dare to offended us, Shao young master Xu. I can tell you responsibly for certain that you will die terribly!¡± This man obviously remembereds the kick of his revenge, and at this time hhe wouldill a take his revenge on Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was furious., it turned out to beSo it was Xu Bo! This bastard must have revenged changed his mind because of that bet. His mind started running very fastis thoughts turned like lightning, wonderingthinking about how to get out of danger.


    At that moment, a loud noise was heard.,  Tthe window shieldglass was smashed by a punch, and one a hand reached in, quick as like lightning.

 Chapter 18 - Zhang Wu

    The huge impact force smashed the glass and shoved it into the crowdflew towards the people, causinghurting their them  heads and faces pain. Zhang Jun saw a flash of fist shadow, then the other side turned his fist turned into a finger, and clicked lightningly jabbed them on their chests of several people.


    He canould clearly see that under thiswith a simple point of the other side jab, the blood and blood operationsflow of these people were destroyed, and the blood vessels, nerves, and muscles were also damaged to varying degrees., Tand they lost their ability to move at once.


    After knocking down the three people behind him, the man quickly pulled the car door againopen, rushed darted into the compartmentcar, and punched the driver in the back of his head. The driver moaned and fainted.


    The person who shot it looked like he was in his thirties, standing about one meter and seventy-five tall. His movements were, with refined movements smooth and his eyes were cold eyes. He glanced at Zhang Jun and said coldly, ¡°Boy, be careful next time.¡±


    Having said that, he pulled Zhang Jun out of the car, then removed the driver and sat in the driver¡¯s seating position to start the car. When the light turned green light was on, he drove away without looking back.


    Zhang Jun stood still, at a loss. in place, deliberately still alive, aAt the same time he was filled with doubts,. wWho is this person? Why did he save yourselfher?


    Seeing Since the car got away, Zhang Junhe shook his head and smiled bitterly, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and strode toward the hotel.


    Not far behind him, a flat-headedshort-haired young man secretly followed Zhang Jun. After seeing Zhang Jun entering the hotel, the person took out his mobile phone and whispered, ¡°Wu GeFive brother, that person entered a hotel. Should I keep up?¡±


    At the other end of the phone was Zhang Wu, who was driving and said, ¡°OnoXiao Ye, open your eyes. wide and dDon¡¯t lose ithim.¡±


    The young man had a strange expression on his facelooked puzzled, and said, ¡°Five BrotherWu Ge, who is this kid?, and is it worthy of your elders to go out Why is he worth your time? Fifth Brother, yYou are the king of the underground world in the DonghaiEast China Sea. This time isIs it really a big deal?¡±.


    ¡°Put your mother¡¯s farBullshit!¡± Zhang Wu was furious. ¡°The boss told me that it was a big dealthing! If you  lost him due to negligencebreak something because of your intentions, be careful to pick yourI will skin you!¡±


    After hearing this, the young man named Xiao YeOno flinched his neck and said quickly: ¡°Yes, the fifth brother put his heart in his stomachWu Ge please relax., and tThere will be no problem.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Zhang Wu immediately dialed another number. He , respectfully said carefully: ¡°Boss, those people are underin control,. sShould you disposeI get rid of them?¡±


    A dull  calm voice came fromspoke through the phone: ¡°Ask clearly aboutAsk them where they came from their origin and who is behind the ambassador. In additionAlso, you have to kill someone askilling them is only the a last resort. You have been with me for so many years, and you should kill it earlyand yet you¡¯re still bloodthirsty. Why do youDo you have to kill still kill? ¡±


    Zhang Wudao said: ¡°Yes, IZhang Wu understands.¡±


    At this time, Zhang Jun had enteredwent back into the room, and he patted his buttfell on the sofa with a somber expression. What happened today has greatly shook  stimulated him. Xu Bo was so bold andhe dared to find someone to start  sent people after himdirectly!


    It can be imagined that ifImagine if  it were not for a the mysterious person didn¡¯tto save his life, the consequences would be very serious. He would probably have loset his life and died in a strange land.


    ¡°Too carelessmuch!¡± He murmured, his eyes full of burning with anger. ¡°A man as insidious aslike Xu Bo is insidious and hot, and he hawiths so much money and power., and getting inCrossing him means falling into crisis,trouble. I should have thought.


    In this world, rich people occupiedy more resources, and they can easily threaten the safety of ordinary people. Take Xu Bo as an example. His family hasd tens of billions of dollars in assets. Both black and white are all-in-oneThey knew both good and bad people. If he wantsed a small personfish like Zhang Jun to disappear, he just had to say the wordit is only a matter of one sentence.


    Later, hHe thought of the man who saved him, and the mysterious middle-aged man he met in the park. Both of them had almostve magical abilities., tThe former couldan save the sick old man with one touchfinger, and the latter couldan instantly knock down many some strong men.


    ¡°Are they relatedIs there any relationship between the two?¡± Thinking of this, Zhang Jun was movedshocked. Did the middle-aged person keep sending someone to follow him? Thinking about this, hHe couldn¡¯t helsptarted worrying.


    Today¡¯s situation wais too dangerous. He was so excited disturbed that he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time and thought about it for a long time.


    At the same time, in a house in Donhaithe East China Sea, Zhang Wu had already asked got what he wanted to know from the four gangsters. After talking to his boss on the phone, he got some new instructions., He knocked outstunned the othersgangsters, and then ordered them to be thrown onto the streets.


    At this time Zhang Jun was considering whether to leaveing the East China SeDonghaia temporarily and to avoid the limelight, lest he be conceived by Xu Bo did something again. Suddenly, the phone in the room rang, and. hHe got up and glanced at the number. Looked like it wasas if he had called it from the help desk.


    He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Helloy, which onewho am I speaking to?¡±


    There was a man¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°The people who started ambushed you today were sent by Master Xu¡¯s master Xu Bo of the Xu family because, and you offendcrossed him. Xu¡¯s family is one of the main members of the mainland jade gang. With They have huge power influence,. yYou are in a dangerous situation.¡±


    Zhang Jun was startled and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my boss who saved you today, and I¡¯m now ordered to protect you.¡± The man other side said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be afraid., you have mMy boss coveredgot your back to keep you safe in Donghaithe East China Sea. What should ever you do next, Xu family? I won¡¯t mess with fight you again. ¡±


    What did Before Zhang Jungang could ask another question, the other party already had hung up the phone., and hHe frowned, thinking: ¡°Strange, why did that person protect me? I don¡¯t even know him!¡±


    After thinking for a long time, he made up his mind and said, ¡°The man looks very powerful, and he can knock downtake out four big men in an instant. Since If he said he wants to keep me safe, what else shouldcan I be afraid of.? And if I want to be in Donghai When you open a jewelry store in Donghai, Iyou can¡¯t be afraid of anythingthe West! ¡±


    Thinking about this, Zhang Jun¡¯s mood graduall slowly started to relaxed. He knew in his heart that as long as he was given time, he would be able to become stronger, at least and rise beyond above people like Xu Bona and others. At that time,Then, he will no longer fear such threats, such as Dapenglike an eagle riding the wind, flying towards the skyskyrocketing!


    Near mRight before midnight, Lin Xian finally came back., her body was very strong, hHer face flushed was red and she smelled like alcohol. When she saw Zhang Jun sitting on the sofa in a daze, staring blankly, she thinkingought that the other party he was waiting for her. deliberately, sShe strolled over and sat down.


    She had a pair of white jade-like arms, which restinged on Zhang Jun¡¯s shoulders. She, exhaleding  an inebriated breath slight sip of wine, and grinneding, ¡°School brotherJunior, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Alcohol can shorten the distance between people, whether men or women. At this moment, Lin Xian became was very loosearrogant, and there was no jeopardy forgave no thought to  men and women etiquette. After speaking, sShe bowedput her head on Zhang Jun¡¯s shoulder, and slightly squinting her eyesstared slightly.


    Li Hu also followed inside, and he stood in the living room, staring at Zhang Jun vigilantly warily., sHe seemedingly to be worried that the latter would be wronghave his way with Lin Xian.


    Zhang Jun said lightlycalm: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Then he glanced sideways to see Lin Xian¡¯sthe deep gully cleavagein Lin Xian¡¯s chest, and asked with a smile, ¡°YouSister Xue had a lot of wineto drink. Was the dinner goodhappy?¡±


    Lin Xian smiled gently: ¡°Well, Xu Bo helped me negotiate a few businessdeals, which wais good.¡±


    Zhang Jun frowned, and said, ¡°Sister Xue, tThat Xu Bo is sois kind enough to help you? I think he has noother intentions.¡±


    Lin Xian smiled ¡°Hehe¡±: ¡°Don¡¯t you think I didn¡¯t knowsee when you are an elder sister? But is there is no any other way., iIf the Lin family wants jadeite, they must go through the Jjadeite gGang. The Xu family is very powerful in the jadeite business, and I can¡¯t offend him.¡±


    Speaking of this, hHer eyes suddenly burst into excitement., She stood up staggeringlywith effort, then held Zhang Jun¡¯s hand, and gently asked: ¡°Good studentjunior, I have beenmy sister stoodanding for onethe whole night, my legs and feet were are numb, Will you help me massage? ¡±


    Zhang Jun glanced at an expressionless Li Hu, who was expressionless, and smiled slightly. ¡°Okay, but it¡¯s not convenient here., sister, lLet¡¯s go to your bedroom.¡±


    Lin Xian smiled, and Qianxian¡¯s her white hand gave slapped Zhang Jun a slight slap  softly on his face. Xingbo circulated and saidThere was light in her eyes, ¡°You bad boy.Little bad guy, do yYou want to take advantage of meyour sister?¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled ¡°hehe¡±: ¡°Even if I wanted tothere is, there is no jealousy in the heartI don¡¯t have the guts to do it., my sPleaseister is assured don¡¯t worry, senpai.¡± He climbed up the poletook the opportunity and called her ¡°senpaisister¡± shamelessdirectly.


    Lin Xian rolled heris eyes., tThen she gently heldtook his arm, and walked towards the bedroom  with himtogether.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hu looked helpless in the living room showed a helpless expression on his face. Once the lady had decided something, he could never change herit. Now he can only stare at Zhang Jun¡¯s back severely angrily to express his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Oh!¡±Thud!


    The bedroom door was thrown shutup by Zhang Jun, and Lin Xian immediately rushed jumped onto the soft big bed, like a naughty girl., with hShe lifted and dropped her legs beating  on the mattress casually.


    Her posture at this time was lying lay flat on the bed in a ¡°big¡± shape, stretching out her limbs. and shShe turned her face and smiled at Zhang Jun side by side. There was an ambiguoussuggestive atmosphere in the room., making Zhang Jun¡¯s heart jump hard and her eyes fell on Lin Xian¡¯s round and thickfullness Tilted hips.


    Her curves iswere perfect. It¡¯s was the type that could conquer a man will be deeply attracted to at first glance, -elegant, sexy and mysterious.


    After swallowing, Zhang Junqiang swallowed and forced himself to calmed down and said with a smiled, ¡°Whereich spots are hurting is my sister uncomfortable? Let the younger brother rub it fomer help you out.¡±


    Lin Xian¡¯s plump, rounded and smooth calfves flexed and stretched twice, making the mattress squeak. She said lazily, ¡°Here, here.¡±


    Zhang Jun sat on the mattress with half of his buttocks sidebutt outside, and then exerted his tacticsstarted applying force, slowly kneadingmassaging on that smooth, beautiful calf in a hurryleg. For the woman in front of him, hHe loved him from the bottom of his heartcared about this woman so much, so he directly used the golden light from his left eye tofor hit her leg.


    Lin Xian immediately sighed moaned comfortably and said with emotion: ¡°Brother, I have invited gone to a lot of masseurs before, why did none of them make me feelaren¡¯t you  as good as youcomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Oh, maybe my level is higher I¡¯m just better.¡± He said unabashedly modestly.


    ¡°Since you are so capablegood, I willcome be my full-time masseurse in the future.¡± Lin Xian said jokinglyed.


    Of course, Who knew Zhang Jun opened his mouth and agreed right away: ¡°Okay, but the conditions for hiring me are my price is very high, and I¡¯m afraid my sisteryou can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re ready to make a say your price.¡± Lin Xian looked spoke like the rich person she islike he had a lot of money.


    ¡°I want a wife who is as beautiful as my sisteryou are. Can my sister give meyou give it to me?¡± Zhang Jun said pointedly, his intentions clear.


    As soon as this was said, Lin Xian stayed awakewas startled, and then she smashed Zhang Jun¡¯s leg with her white and delicate feet, and shouted yelled, ¡°Beautiful, youHow dashing!¡± She also clearly heard the voice outside the stringunderstood what he meant.


    The latter laughed and began to concentrate on the massage. He rubbed his hands ran across on the nearly perfect legs, and slowly felt a flame of flame rose in his heart.


    At this moment, Lin Xian exhaled a long breath and said, ¡°Brother, dDo you know why I was very happy today¡¯s dinner?¡±


    Is it because of Xu Bo? The flame in Zhang Jun¡¯s heart disappeared, replaced by a hint of jealousy and strong hostility towards Xu Bo.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because of you.¡± She laughed.


    ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°I told you before that I had an important task to return to the East China Sea this time here in Donghai. Iis to have contact the Xu family to make sure that the Lin family has sufficient jade supply of jadeite.¡± Lin Xian continued, ¡°But I understand knew in my heart that if I want this The this partnership is strongwould last, so I must marry Xu Bo and use marriage to strengthen the cooperationour partnership. ¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s heart tightened suddenly, and h. He pretended to be calmly and asked, ¡°Will the elder sisteryou marry him?¡±


    Lin Xian sighed: ¡°Born in a big family like the Lin family, my marriage is destined to be difficult to claim for myself. I traveled to the mountains some time ago,. oOn the surface it was to negotiate with several jade mines, in fact toI wanted to avoid meeting with Xu Bo.¡±


    ¡°But my sister is you are back. Did she you change heryour mind?¡± Zhang Jun asked, looking slightly lonely disappointed.


    ¡°I thought at the time that escape was hopelessuseless after all. It ¡¯sIt¡¯s better to face reality. Who is to marry?It¡¯s just a marriage. So I wentcame back to the East China SeaDong Hai to solveresolve this problem. On mythe way here, I met you, and your presence, and brought me hHope. ¡± Lin Xian chuckled as she spoke, looking very happy.


    As soon as Zhang Jun¡¯s heart moved., hHe was not an shallowamorous person, and immediately thought of the reason., sayingHe said: ¡°SisterYou  means thate we cooperate to open a shop we¡¯re about to open?¡±

 Chapter 19 - The Second Pot of Gold

    ¡°Yes, with your ability, we are absolutely capable of providing the jade to the Lin family.¡± she sat up from the bed and stared at Zhang Jun, her eyes full of gratitude. ¡°If it were not for you, I might have agreed to marry Xu Bo. ¡±


    ¡°You refused him?¡± His eyes lightened, and he was relieved.


    ¡°Since I have found a new way, of course I don¡¯t have to rely on others. At the banquet tonight, I had no pressure at all, and when I feel relaxed, I actually made a few deal. That Xu Bo saw me and thought that the Lin family had a new partner, so he didn¡¯t try too hard, and even agreed to sign a six-year supply contract with the Lin family. ¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, ¡°When we have enough capital, jade supply will not be a problem, and of course it can meet the demand of the Lin family.¡±


    Lin Xian smiled gently and said, ¡°At the age of fifteen, my father set my property apart, about 500 million. I decided to invest all this money in our company and make the company bigger and stronger in a short time. ¡±


    ¡°Also, when you are making preparations for the store, I will find a way to get more material and make 500 million.¡± Zhang Jun said. The sum of cash and jade he owns was still worth far less than 500 million. He had to make more money.


    Lin Xian waved and said, ¡°No need. I will invest 500 million yuan, but keep half of the shares. There is no catch.¡±


    Zhang Jun froze, and then quickly shook his head: ¡°It can¡¯t work. You will lose money.¡±


    ¡°Well, your talent is the key to the company. Let alone 500 million, even 5 billion is not as valuable as you.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. Case closed.¡±


    Since Lin Xian insisted, Zhang Jun gave up. However, he made up his mind to go to the Gambling Festival again, buy more rough stones, and take advantage of Xu Bo.


    After Lin Xian fell asleep, Zhang Jun walked out of the bedroom. Li Hu, who was waiting outside, watched him come out and sighed with relief.


    At the same time, in a luxurious villa in the East China Sea, Xu Bo looked upset. During the banquet, he expressed his interest to marry Lin. He didn¡¯t expect that she did not only ignore him, but also looked aloof.


    This result surprised him and made him extremely angry. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Lin family found a new partner, hence so cold to the Xu family?


    Out of prudence, he had to promise to sign a one-year supply contract with the Lin family. After seeing Xu Bo, other members of the Jade Gang also signed contracts with the Lin family.


    Tonight¡¯s goal was not achieved, which made his mood very bad. But what made him even more furious was that those who were sent to deal with Zhang Jun did not return. What happened?


    He was about to send someone out for investigation when the phone rang. After the call was connected, a cold voice said: ¡°Xu Bo, I am Zhang Wu. You have crossed a big man!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Zhang Wu¡±, Xu Bo¡¯s heart almost stopped. When he heard that he had crossed a big man, his face lost its color. For both good and evil powers in Donghai City, everybody knew Zhang Wu¡¯s name. He was a legend.


    Of course, Xu Bo also knew Zhang Wu¡¯s name and understands his horror. Zhang Wu¡¯s life was legendary. If someone wrote a book about his life, it would definitely become a wonderful and best-selling novel.


    Fifteen years ago, a 16-year-old teenage named Zhang Wu entered Donghai City. At that time, Donghai City was far less prosperous as it was today, let alone being an international metropolis.


    Zhang Wu, a teenager, relied his marvelous skills to establish a foothold in the Donghai in just one year. During this year, many local power fell under his fists, and their families were destroyed.


    Ten years later, Zhang Wu became the king of the Donghai underground world. He had hundreds of followers willing to fight for him. 60% of the night clubs and more than half of the bathing centers in Donghai belonged to Zhang Wu.


    In the next five years, Zhang Wu started real estate, opened up a hotel, entered the trade market, and accumulated huge wealth. At the same time, he also gradually un-vilified himself and became a successful man.


    Now, Zhang Wu¡¯s Yiqi Group had three five-star hotels, two high-end office buildings, a bath center, two night clubs, and a large shopping center with total estimated value of 10 billion yuan.


    If it was just money, Xu Bo was not afraid of him. The Xu family was quite wealthy as well. He was afraid of Zhang Wu¡¯s origin and means. There were rumors that this man took hundreds of lives. He was a devil who did not blink when he killed, and thus earning the nickname man-slaughter.


    After a brief moment of horror, Xu Bo forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master Wu! What do you mean?¡±


    Xu Bo spent a lot of time in Donghai and naturally h had met Zhang Wu before. However, he dared not him Zhang Wu, but ¡°Master Wu¡± out of respect.


    Zhang Wu snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me. Aren¡¯t you trying to deal with a young man named Zhang Jun?¡±


    Xu Bo was shocked, Zhang Jun? That kid was related to Zhang Wu? He thought fast, realized that he could not conceal the fact from Zhang Wu. He immediately acknowledged and said, ¡°Master Wu, we did have some misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me tell you this. Don¡¯t touch Zhang Jun. If you touch him again, I will forget the past and deal with you in the hardest way possible.¡± Zhang Wu said coldly, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Xu Bo gritted his teeth but said, ¡°Since Master Wu says so, I will no longer embarrass him. We don¡¯t need more hatred.¡±


    ¡°Okay, at least you¡¯re a smart one. Tomorrow, Jinlong Hotel, come see me.¡± After that, Zhang Wu hung up the phone.


    Xu Bo¡¯s face was very dark. He understood that the men he had dispatched might have been taken down by Zhang Wu. He never expected that Zhang Jun, who was an ant in his eyes, was so connected that he could move the big man Zhang Wu.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± In his rage, he kicked his chair.


    Zhang Jun already took three million¡¯s worth of rough stones from his hand for free, which already made him very angry. He wanted to get rid of this little kid and take back the rough stones. He didn¡¯t expect to run into a trouble.


    ¡°Hmph! There is time, and revenge is a dish best served cold!¡± He thought angrily, ¡°I will let him pay when he leaves Donghai!¡±


    Zhang Jun did not know that the crisis had temporarily been averted. He left the hotel early in the morning, ate some street food, and then went through an agency to find 15 laborers and five trucks.


    By the time everything was ready, it was over nine in the morning, and the Gambling Stone Festival has just begun. He took fifteen people into the rough stone exhibition hall and began to buy jade rough.


    He already saw the rough stones in the four exhibition areas yesterday. He still remembered the situation, so this time the selection process was much easier and more targeted. Pieces of roughs were selected, and the labor moved them directly to the car.


    The lobby manager was worried that this kind of big business could cause problems, so he followed Zhang Jun, and saw that they removed one stone after another, so he said, ¡°Sir, our organizer provides free transport service, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with it. ¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°It¡¯s ok, you just collect the money, I will handle the rest.¡±


    Before Zhang was to trying to avoid being noticed, he acted very low-key and only bought dozens of high-return rough stones, but now he knew of Xu Bo¡¯s conspiracy. He had now figured it out. If the enemy was playing dirty, so would he. He would take all the best rough stone.


    Zhang Jun hated Xu Bo, so he left nothing behind. As long as he saw rough stones that could increase its value by five time, he would take them, leaving nothing behind until he ran out of money.


    He estimated that there were about 15,000 stones on display in Area D, about 5,000 in Area C, about 1,000 in Area B, and only 500 in Area A. The total price of all stones is about 3.5 billion yuan.


    However, in fact, if all these roughs were opened and sold, the total price should not exceed 1.5 billion, which would be a 2 billion difference. This is exactly the reason why businesses want to hold a stone gambling festival, which is to maximize profits. It had nothing to do with promoting stone gambling culture.


    These jade stones all originated from Myanmar, where the people most knowledgeable about jade were. When the rough stones are mined, they will make the first judgment.


    With the help of a powerful magnifying glass, experts would use a fine needle to pick out the mineral components on the rough, and then analyze the value of the rough to conduct a preliminary selection. Such careful selection left little good rough after they came from Myanmar.


    This time, Zhang Jun picked out more than 300 stones from Area D, more than 80 from Area C, 12 from Area B and 2 from Area A. Unlike the first time, he didn¡¯t miss a single valuable stone this time.


    The profit of half bet, half bare was already very small, but there are always exceptions to everything. Some half and half had no holes in them. After they were completely opened, the value of the materials would increase tenfold.


    In the end, he bought more than 400 pieces of rough and spent 11.6 million. These four hundred pieces of material basically consisted of the most valuable rough that existed here. The remaining materials could only increase their value by five or six times.


    If he had brought enough money, he would have bought several times more stones.


    After loading the stones into the truck, Zhang Jun dialed Lin Xian¡¯s phone and smiled: ¡°Senior, I would like to use your warehouse.¡±


    When Lin Xian rushed to the scene, she saw hundreds of stones piled on the car. She was surprised and said, ¡°Brother, no wonder you got up so early, you went to buy stones again.¡±


    Zhang Jun winked at her, and the two kept silent, smiling at the same time.


    The stone was placed in the previous warehouse and put away with the original material. After talking to Zhang Jun, Lin Xian decided to buy some jade on behalf of the Lin family. This was two birds in one stone. On one hand, Zhang Jun was able to liquidate these stones; on the other hand, it could provide for Lin family¡¯s demand for jade.


    However, this matter was very confidential. Zhang Jun decided to open all the roughs before selling it to the Lin family, so as to avoid being suspected. If he took out a batch of bet stones without opening them up, it would not sell at a high price, and no one would want to buy it.


    Most bulk buyers usually buy jadeite materials directly, and at most they buy half-and-half materials. As for pure bet stones, they rarely touch them.


    Zhang Jun stayed in the storeroom for a day, Lin Xian personally brought water and food to him. The two stayed busy until midnight, and in the end, they opened more than 80 stones.


    Zhang Jun was so tired that he could hardly raise his arms. However, when he saw the pieces of watery green jade, he felt that everything was worth it.


    The most excited person was Lin Xian. Every time Zhang Jun opened up a piece of material, she would estimate the value. She finally added them up and the value of those 80 something jade exceeded 20 million! In other words, more than four hundred pieces of material meant that a conservative estimate would bel more than one billion.


    ¡°Well, younger man, I still can¡¯t believe it now. You are simply collecting money like this.¡± Lin Xian was filled with emotion. Lin family was worth tens of billions, but their monthly profit was only 70 to 80 million. It took only two or three days for Zhang Jun to make hundreds of millions, which was a miracle.

 Chapter 20 - Reunion Party

    Zhang Jun swung his sore arm and grinned:¡± It is tired picking up money. When I am selecting stones today, I almost fainted.¡±


    Lin Xian glanced at him: ¡°It is you who works the hardest among all the people in the world. You¡¯ve made a major contribution to our work.¡± Then she smiled: ¡°It is getting late today. You will attend the student¡¯s reunion tomorrow. So let us return to the hotel.¡±


    Then they returned to the hotel for a rest.


    Zhang Jun was so tired that he needed to relieve the fatigue through the golden light from his left eye. When he aimed the light on his arm, he would feel extremely comfortable as it penetrated through his muscles, bones and nerves.


    Bathing in the golden light, he x-rayed the marked changes happening in his arm, thinking of one possibility: ¡°The reason why everyone is enduring the suffering of birth, old age, sickness and death is the failure of organ and system. If my body could bathe in the golden light every day, will I have a robust body immune from illness?


    Since he did not completely understand the characteristics of the golden light, he spent half of the night basking in it. He X-rayed his legs and body, especially his private parts in the hope that it would bring surprises to him.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see his head and neck, thus making it impossible to strengthen those parts.


    Although Zhang Jun slept late last night, he did not feel tired at all in the morning of the following day. Instead, he was quite vigorous.


    He had breakfast with Lin Xian and they chatted with each other about opening the jewelry shop. It was not until 10:00 that they went to a five-star hotel where the student reunion was held. It was the right time for them to go there since the schedule time for the reunion party was 11:00.


    The party was held in a presidential suite on the tenth floor of the hotel. Inside the room sat more than ten young people who all graduated from Dong Hai University and most of them were Zhang Jun¡¯s classmates. They were circling around Chen Fusheng and Ye Qian, flattering them in jealousy.


    ¡°Qianqian, Fusheng is the popular one who is tall, rich and handsome in our university. We are really jealous of you.¡± A plump lady wearing make-up with an ordinary appearance said loudly.


    Her vanity being satisfied with others¡¯ compliments, Ye Qian pretended to be calm: ¡°Just so so. Fusheng is engaged in too much social activities that he has little time to spend with me every day.¡±


    ¡°A capable man will surely attend more parties, which also reflects their capabilities.¡± That girl continued flattering her.


    Ye Qian smiled faintly: ¡°Hu Xiaohui, why don¡¯t we talk about you? I hear you are going to marry a Japanese, am I right?


    That girl felt encouraged, gloating, she said: ¡°Yes, he is a software engineer from Japan. He is preparing our wedding and we are going to marry next year.¡±


    Beside her was a tall man who looked slow-itted. After hearing what she said, he gave her a despised look and mocked her: ¡°Your boyfriend is just Kamebu Hachir¨­ with bow legs and a height of 1.5 meters. He studies in Tokyo and his parents are all farmers. Are you going to be a farmer too?¡±


    Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Hu Xiaohui was furious with her eyes wide open: ¡°Ma Baorui, you are jealous of him! Even if his parents are Japanese farmers and he is short, he is much better than you poor wretch! I was so blind that I fell in love with you. Pooh!¡±


    Ma Baorui flushed angrily and didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Feeling the unusual atmosphere, others were trying to persuade them.                     They had a romantic relationship when they were college students, but Hu Xiaohui ended up turning back on him and falling in love with an international student named Kamebu Hachir¨­ from Japan.


    With that thing rankled in his mind, Ma Baorui regarded it as a burning shame, which led to their confrontation.


    Since others couldn¡¯t dissuade Hu Xiaohui, she continued cursing Ma Baorui for a while with malicious remarks. All of a sudden, her eyes roamed around the room and fell upon Liu Ting.


    Liu Ting looked elegant and graceful, standing there and listening to others¡¯ conversation. When she found that Hu Xiaohui was looking over here, she had a bad feeling about it.


    As expected, Lin Xiaohui shouted: ¡°Ma Baorui, aren¡¯t Liu Ting and Ye Qian living a happy life now? If they married Zhang Jun, the poor second generation, could they have a life as decent as it does now?


    Ma Baorui shivered with anger, pointing at Hu Xiaohui: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Then he stomped his feet and left away, and others couldn¡¯t stop him.


    When Zhang Jun and Lin Xian walked into the suite right at that moment, they ran across Ma Baorui who was surprised when seeing Zhang Jun, So he stopped and said: ¡°Zhang Jun!¡±


    ¡°Ma Baorui! You¡¯ve come so early.¡± Zhang Jun was also surprised. They used to be roommates who got on well with each other.


    But Ma Baorui sighed with his head lowered. He looked pale and said: ¡°Zhang Jun, I do not like this party and I will leave away.¡±


    Zhang Jun took his arm and gave Hu Xiaohui a look before talking to him flatly: ¡°Are you disgusted by that Japanese slave?¡±


    Zhang Jun knew that Hu Xiaohui would marry Kamebu Hachir¨­. Being humble to her Japanese boyfriend, Hu Xiaohui even gave him an apologetic smile after being slapped by him in the face. Zhang Jun and others were ashamed of her behavior and gave her a nickname of Japanese slave.


    Ma Baorui nodded: ¡°Zhang Jun, that bitch also used you as an example, saying that Ye Qian and Liu Ting are wise not to choose you. Fuck that bitch!¡±


    Zhang Jun frowned. This woman was a bitch indeed, pulling others into her argument. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Looks like the Japanese slave is walking all over you. If you leave, isn¡¯t this what she wants? Stay with me and ignore her.¡±


    Ma Baorui thought it was so embarrassing to just leave right away, so he nodded.


    While Zhang Jun introduced Lin Xian, Ma Baorui was so surprised that Zhang Jun could pick up such a gorgeous girl.


    They exchanged few words before walking towards others. Since most of them were classmates who didn¡¯t see each other for over a year, they knew each other very well and exchanged greetings.


    Chen Fusheng was greatly delighted upon seeing Lin Xian, thinking that she might have a thing for him by attending the reunion held by him. So he hurried to welcome her, smiling: ¡°I am deeply honored to have Miss Lin¡¯s presence.¡±


    Seeing such an elegant and graceful pretty, the rest of them reacted in different ways with males widening their eyes while being stunned by her appearance, and females feeling unpleasant. Lin Xian had become the focal point after she appeared, overshadowing all other women. More importantly, her unusual apparel was the perfect complement to her grace and elegance. Around her neck she wore a dazzling diamond necklace, decorated with ten diamonds and at the center of it were an green heart-shaped jade of a thumb¡¯s size.


    She also wore an eye-catching dress today with her sexy and well build body set off by the crimson evening gown.


    Ye Qian was in the worst mood since she was depressed that Chen Fusheng showed enthusiasm towards Lin Xian. So she couldn¡¯t help but give Lin Xian a black look. Lin Xian nodded and smiled at other people, without even noticing her.


    When seeing Zhang Jun at the first sight, Liu Ting lowered her head because she felt guilty towards him. They used to be lovers, so Liu Ting couldn¡¯t forget him once and for all.


    Beside her was a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses. With a height of 1.7 meters, he wore a blue suite and he looked slender, flatly he said: ¡°Xiao Ting, is he Zhang Jun?¡±


    He guessed the relationship between Zhang Jun and Liu Ting just by observing the change of Liu Ting¡¯s expression. His name was Zhou Hong, who got his Ph.D. in America, and he was also Liu Ting¡¯s boyfriend.


    Liu Ting sighed, lowering her head without a word. What had passed had passed, what else could she say?


    Observing everyone in the suite, Zhou Hong wore a cold smile after a while, murmuring to her: ¡°Xiaoting, there will be an interesting game. But I need to light a fire.¡±


    Knowing Zhou Hong was a calculating person, she was so surprised that she said: ¡°Hong, why don¡¯t we leave it alone.¡±


    Zhou Hong said: ¡°Chen Fusheng can help me make my way to the government departments. So I need to make a good showing to leave a deep impression on him for further contact.¡±


    Liu Ting sighed without saying anything. He knew that once Zhou Hong had decided to do something, no one could change it.


    While others are greeting each other, Zhou Hong turned his eyes to Hu Xiaohui, who was as poisonous as a hedgehog and could hurt others easily.


    Zhang Jun saw a stranger coming towards him while he exchanged greetings with his classmates. That person wore a sly smile: ¡°You are Zhang Jun, right? I am Zhou Hong, Liu Ting¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Actually, Zhang Jun had already discovered Liu Ting earlier. Due to their awkward relations, he didn¡¯t greet her. But her boyfriend came to talk to him unexpectedly, what on earth did he want to do?


    Feeling slightly surprised, Zhang Jun nodded: ¡°Hi, I am Zhang Jun.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡±, Zhou Hong smiled while casting a sidelong glance at Hu Xiaohui: ¡°I hear Ms Hu has mentioned that Liu Ting and Ye Qian used to be your girlfriends. That¡¯s really impressive.¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s face turned blue since he knew that Zhou Hong apparently wanted to insult him by telling everyone that he is a poor man dumped by two women successively.


    With her anger still lingering, Hu Xiaohui started to target Zhang Jun, Mao Baorui¡¯s classmate. Actually, she always looked down upon the poor students like Zhang Jun and Ma Baorui who had good academic performance and felt morally superior to others. Therefore, she wanted to join Zhou Hong in humiliating them. She certainly didn¡¯t think that Lin Xian had anything to do with Zhang Jun. How could he pick up such a gorgeous lady now when he couldn¡¯t even catch up with Ye Qian.


    ¡°Yes. At that time a poor guy wanted to shoot for the moon. It is lucky that Qian Qian does not become his girlfriend. Otherwise, she will regret her decision.¡±


    Then Hu Xiaohui pointed at Liu Ting: ¡°Xiao Ting, you had great assets. But over one year of your valuable time is wasted on this poor guy. He did not deserve it.¡±


    After humiliating Zhang Jun, she continued to attack Ma Baorui, wearing a cold smile: ¡°How could you have the impudence to come back? Your courage is boosted because of Zhang Jun?¡±


    Ma Baorui raged at her: ¡°Hu Xiaohui, you are crazy! How can you say that? Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Zhang Jun showed an expression of indifference to her.


    While Chen Fusheng was glad to see that Zhang Jun was insulted. He looked at Zhou Hong admiringly, thinking he was a nice person with whom he could be friends with.


    In fact, he regarded Zhang¡¯s pursuit of Ye Qian as an insult to him, so he deliberately told Ye Qian to invite Liu Ting and Zhou Hong to attend the reunion party in order to embarrass Zhang Jun. How such a powerless poor guy could be qualified to chase the girl he liked?


    Cheng Fusheng looked at Zhang Jun with a sly smile. Zhang Jun, instead, was pale in face with his body shaking slightly under the rage.


    Just right at the moment, a soft hand reached out to hold his fist slightly, it was Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian was clever enough to know at the beginning their motives of trampling his dignity. Bursting with a gust of rage, she had the same feeling as Zhang Jun.


    ¡°I am Lin Xian.¡± Suddenly she said, her eyes sweeping across everyone in the room and then she continued: ¡°Zhang Jun is my boyfriend. Do not you think he is wise enough to give up on those ordinary girls?¡±


    Suddenly the place was thrown into dead silence.

 Chapter 21 - Hua Buyi

    Everyone¡¯s reactions were different. Since the boys were envious. Their emotions were complicated because they couldn¡¯t figure out why such a noble and beautiful woman could choose Zhang Jun?


    The girls were shocked. They had already judged Lin Xian in their hearts. This woman must be from a wealthy family since she¡¯s noble, beautiful, and very rich.


    This woman could no longer be simply described as ¡°Bai, Fu, Mei (white, rich and beautiful)¡±. Her level was higher than ordinary people and belonged to true social elites.


    But such a woman actually admitted that she was Zhang Jun¡¯s girlfriend. What did this mean?


    Hu Xiaohui was like a choking chicken. She couldn¡¯t make a noise at all. She was shocked, and looked at Lin Xian and Zhang Jun in disarray. She was undoubtedly a very aggressive woman, speaking bitterly and harshly, but she had completely lost her fighting spirit.


    Facts speak louder than words. Lin Xian refuted her contemptuous judgement of Zhang Jun. She was completely defeated, and had nothing to say. She was slapped in the face, and out of words to say.


    Ye Qian¡¯s face was the ugliest. Lin Xian, this abominable woman, actually described her as ¡°ordinary¡±, which was intolerable. But staring at Lin Xian ready for rebuttal, her beauty and noble temperament, as well as contemptuous eyes, made Ye Qian speechless.


    Liu Ting was a bystander casualty. She did not want to see everyone targeting Zhang Jun. She had previously tried to prevent Zhou Hong from participating in the incident. So she lowered her head and remained silent, as if she had spilled a bottle of feelings.


    The most annoyed people were Chen Fusheng and Zhou Hong. The two intended to embarrass Zhang Jun, revealing his past to everyone. Now they had shot themselves in the foot.


    Immediately, the victors who were proud of their romantic feats became scavengers who picked up ordinary women others didn¡¯t need, which seemed ridiculous. In particular, Chen Fusheng, his intentions towards Lin Xian were suddenly overwhelmed by reality, and he hated Zhang Jun to the extreme.


    The happiest person was Ma Baorui. The bitterness that had been lingering in his chest was finally released, and he could not help laughing. He deliberately laughed at Hu Xiaohui who was still in a daze, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Hu Xiaohui was so angry that she became unreasonable. She had never suffered such losses! She smiled coldly, and her laughter was as bleak as the north wind in the middle of winter, she said scornfully, ¡°How nice! A little white face kept by a rich woman. Maybe he¡¯s just a prostitute.¡±


    Many people¡¯s faces turned scornful. This woman was really a crazy dog. She would bite people at any time, saying such shameless words!


    Lin Xian¡¯s gaze reached Hu Xiaohui, her eyes full of contempt and disgust, like she was looking at a lowly bitch with maggots all over her body. She quickly moved her eyes away. Obviously, she had no interest in fighting such a lowly woman like Hu Xiaohui.


    A crazy dog would bark at people, and people would never bark back. This was the difference between a person and a crazy dog. She didn¡¯t say this, but everyone understood why.


    Hu Xiaohui¡¯s eyes went red, staring at Lin Xian while gritting her teeth.


    At this moment, the hotel manager came over with a smile and held Zhang Jun¡¯s hand warmly. He was very polite and authentic: ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you here, Mr. Zhang. The bill today is on the house. I hope Mr. Zhang will be satisfied.¡±


    The bill is on the house?


    Zhang Wuzheng had been hiding in the dark. He saw the whole incident, and he told the manager to handle the matter. This hotel happened to belong to the Dayi Group, which belonged to Zhang Wu.


    The manager was kind to Zhang Jun, and then suddenly dropped his attitude at Hu Xiaohui, saying politely: ¡°Lady, you are very rude to Mr. Zhang. Our hotel does not welcome you, please leave!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. What happened? Was the manager of this hotel a relative of Zhang Jun who deliberately gave his face?


    Hu Xiaohui suddenly screamed after a brief moment: ¡°You can¡¯t treat guests like this! I will report you! I will¡­¡±


    ¡°See her out!¡± The hotel manager said coldly, and two powerful guards behind him dragged Hu Xiaohui out while she screamed like a dead dog.


    Zhang Jun came to himself. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the hotel manager did this, so he nodded. At the same time, he felt the softness and warmth of Lin Xian¡¯s hand. He felt warm inside, so he gently pressed it, his gratitude shown without words.


    He understood that Lin Xian was doing this to help him.


    Chen Fusheng¡¯s complexion was cloudy. Did the hotel manager hit his head? Why was he fawning on Zhang Jun? He was very clear that the background of this hotel was Zhang Wu¡¯s property in Donghai, and the hotel manager didn¡¯t deal with ordinary people.


    Not only Chen Fusheng, but other people were also wondering. Did Zhang Jun have any secret identity? Otherwise, how could he have such a high profile, not only receiving free services, but also driving away Hu Xiaohui. One must know that Hu Xiaohui was a guest after all, and it was very inappropriate to do so.


    Hu Xiaohui was dragged away, and the hotel manager politely said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Master Zhang Wu is hosting a banquet in Tianzi No. 1 private suite. He would like to invite you for a few drinks, Mr. Zhang.¡±


    Master Zhang Wu!


    Everybody present was either a graduate of Donghai University or a native of Donghai. The words Master Zhang Wu were like thunder. He was the legend of Donghai, the cruel person whose stomps could shake Donghai. He invited Zhang Jun?


    This incident completely subverted their original impression of Zhang Jun, as their face showed an inconceivable shock. Zhang Wu was nicknamed ¡°Man-slayer¡±. He was cruel and cunning. Those who offended him never ended well. Since Zhang Jun was a guest of this underworld magnate, then naturally he would be a very distinguished person, right?


    Many of them secretly wiped their cold sweat, but fortunately, they did not kick Zhang Jun while he was down, otherwise they would have offended Zhang Wu!


    Chen Fusheng¡¯s face was dark. He was not frightened by Zhang Wu¡¯s name. After all, his father was a district chief of Donghai, a deputy provincial official, and a factionalist. Naturally he was not afraid of underground powers.


    Before Zhang Jun could speak, Chen Fusheng said coldly, ¡°Zhang Wu was here? Good, I¡¯m going to meet him.¡±


    Chen Fusheng¡¯s father, Chen Zhigao, was the head of the Qinghai District of Donghai. The hotel manager knew the local bully and smiled politely: ¡°Young master Chen, Master Wu didn¡¯t invite you.¡±


    Chen Fusheng¡¯s face changed and he was about to explode. Zhang Wu¡¯s voice came from the manager¡¯s headset: ¡°Let that kid come over.¡±


    The manager quickly put on a smile, and said, ¡°Young master Chen, Master Wu has invited you now.¡±


    Chen Fusheng snorted. He did this only to prove to everyone that the so-called Zhang Wu was nothing to fear. He, Chen Fusheng, was not afraid.


    Zhang Jun also heard the name of Zhang Wu, hesitated, and turned to Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian¡¯s understanding of Donghai was far better than Zhang Jun, and she knew how powerful Zhang Wu was. Although she didn¡¯t know why he wanted to see Zhang Jun, she didn¡¯t want to offend this person. After thinking about it, she whispered, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said to the manager, ¡°Please lead the way.¡±


    In this way, Zhang Jun and Chen Fusheng, together with the hotel manager, headed to Tianzi No. 1 private suite.


    This five-star hotel¡¯s private suites were divided into three levels, which were Tian, Di, and Ren zihao (heaven, earth and man mark). Among them, the Tianzi No. 1 private suite was the most expensive.


    Entering the private room, Zhang Jun¡¯s attention was not attracted by the luxurious decoration, because the people sitting inside were very special. Each of them was different and extraordinary.


    The first person he knew. He was the middle-aged man who healed the sick elderly man in Xingfu Park, leaving him deeply impressed. Behind the middle-aged man was the man who smashed the windshield with one punch and rescued him from danger. His eyes were still sharp and cold.


    The middle-aged man stood up, smiled at Zhang Jun, and said, ¡°Little brother, we meet again. I ask them to bring you here, please do not be alarmed.¡±


    Zhang Jun understood that this person must have asked the other man to save his life. The hotel manager just came to help him out probably did so under his request. Before he knew it, he had owed this person two favors.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Zhang Jun said calmly.


    The middle-aged person introduced himself: ¡°I¡¯m Hua Buyi and I am a traveling doctor. I asked you to come here today because I need your help to treat an old man.¡± Then, he introduced Zhang Jun to several others.


    In the private suite, in addition to the middle-aged man and the man behind him, there were three people, a 70-year-old man and a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    The old man was wearing a loose cardigan white gown, his face looked sallow and dim. However, although he looked sick, his whole body emitted a sharp and powerful aura, as if he was commanding an army on the battlefield.


    Everyone could see that this old man was definitely a high-ranking man who once had seen a bloody battlefield. He must have had an epic life.


    The middle-aged men and women were in their forties. The man was dressed in a black Mao suit, gentle, elegant, and a calm. The woman was very well-maintained, graceful, and valiance came out between her eyebrows, not lesser than the man.


    The middle-aged man Hua Buyi introduced the old man and said, ¡°Little brother, this was Mr. Li from the Capital City. He was suffering from a chronic illness, therefore he came to Donghai hoping to cure the disease.¡±


    Then he introduced the middle-aged person: ¡°These two are Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, both of whom are Li¡¯s family members.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded to them. When he looked at the old man, he always felt the old man looked familiar. After searching his memory, he remembered the old man occasionally appeared on TV before.


    He was startled, and immediately knew that the three were all big men from the Capital City. Their status was high up there and they were not someone ordinary people could get to know.


    Even more shocked than Zhang Jun was Chen Fusheng. His father was a member of the system. He knew much more about the political world than ordinary civilians, so he immediately knew the identity of the old man at a glance.

 Chapter 22 - Shennong Clan

    Chapter 22: Shennong Clan


    Translator: Flying Lines


    He used to be a senior military officer. Although he had already retired, his power remained unchanged since he had so many pupils around the country. His sons had solid foundations with strong political and military influences.


    Although Chen Fusheng¡¯s father was a deputy provincial officer, he paled in comparison with these people. Under such circumstances, he stood there with fear while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Initially, he was displeased with Zhang Jun¡¯s getting an overdue attention since the latter not only brought such a gorgeous girlfriend as Lin Xian to the party but also had connections with the underground king in Dong Hai. So he wanted to show off his power in Dong Hai in front of Zhang Jun only to find that he had met the big figure from the capital city.


    The man behind Hua Buyi nodded at Zhang Jun, saying: ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve met before. I am Zhang Wu.¡±


    Zhang Jun replied: ¡°Thanks for your help that day.¡±


    ¡°You are welcome.¡± Zhang Wu responded to him flatly before turning to Cheng Fusheng: ¡°Master Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cheng Fusheng was so nervous that he said: ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Then he bowed and left quickly.


    Walking on the road, Chen Fusheng stumbled over his feet as if something struck him and then he stopped and murmured: ¡°Hua Buyi? That mysterious person with unparalleled medical skills£¿¡±


    After everyone had sat down, Zhang Jun said: ¡°Thanks for saving my life, Mr. Hua and Master Zhang Wu. Please let me know if you need anything else.¡±


    Zhang Jun had already known that the elderly was sick. Since Hua Buyi seemed to have discovered his secrets that day, they came here probably for his curing abilities.


    Hua Buyi smiled softly before talking to others: ¡°Mr. Li, I need to discuss the treatment methods with this little brother, please wait for a minute.¡±


    Then he led Zhang Jun into another room.


    The middle-aged woman frowned as she saw such a young person today: ¡°Wen Shan, is his medical skill better than that of Hua Buyi? Can he cure our father¡¯s disease?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it makes sense for him to do so.¡± The other middle-aged man said, although he didn¡¯t believe it.


    The elder man snorted, glaring at the middle-aged man: ¡°You know nothing. Hua Buyi is a living Buddha who has saved thousands of lives. If he didn¡¯t owe me a favor, we could not meet him easily today. No more discussion and do whatever Hua Buyi says.¡±


    The middle-aged couple nodded, not daring to talk about it again.


    In another room, Hua Buyi let Zhang Jun have a seat and then he smiled: ¡°Young man, the disease of Mr. Li cannot be delayed anymore. So I wonder if you can do me a favor.¡±


    Without showing any expression, Zhang Jun said: ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Hua Buyi smiled: ¡°It is an easy thing. As long as you give him a slim chance of survival, I can cure him of the chronic disease.¡±


    Zhang Jun was shocked that his secrets had been discovered. After a long silence, Zhang Jun replied: ¡°Mr. Hua has a sharp eye since you discover my inner power.¡±


    Hua Buyi looked serious: ¡°Young man, there are immortal meridians in your body. If you lived in the ancient times, you would be an immortal. That¡¯s why the vigor that can save people¡¯s lives exists in your body.¡±


    Zhang Jun was so amazed that he could give such an explanation. Though not believing the so-called immortal, he didn¡¯t want to argue with Hua Buyi. Instead, he thought it could cover up the secret of his x-rayed eyes.


    Since Hua Buyi saved his life, he had no reason to reject him. After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Jun said: ¡°I will help you.¡±


    But Hua Buyi remained silent and pondered: ¡°With the vigor to saving lives, you will have greater achievement if you are dedicated to medical practice.¡±


    He had already mentioned that when he met Zhang Jun in the park before. As Zhang Jun was suspicious of him that day and didn¡¯t know his identity, he wouldn¡¯t rashly accept it. But now his heart faltered.


    ¡°Hua Buyi is capable of curing diseases for the senior officers from the capital city and he has demonstrated his life-saving skills in the park that day. All of these have proved that he possesses excellent medical skills. It is no bad thing to learn medical skills from him.¡±


    Having travelled countless places and experienced various incidents, Hua Buyi knew what Zhang Jun was thinking of, smiling: ¡°I am the descendent of Shennong Clan which you might not hear of. But you must know the medical sages in Shennong Clan.¡±


    Zhang Jun listened more carefully: ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Shennong Clan worships Shennong as the founder. Renowned medical experts as Qibo in ancient China, Huatuo in Han Dynasty and Sun Simiao in Tang Dynasty all belonged to Shennong Clan. And I am the 38th generation.¡±


    Zhang Jun was astonished that its history could be traced back to ancient China. So it must have been passed down for thousands of years. That was really unbelievable!


    Thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun forced a smile: ¡°I am more than twenty years old. It is said that one needs to start practicing traditional Chinese medicine from childhood. Will it be too late to learn it now?¡±


    On hearing this, Hua Buyi grinned: ¡°You are born to have immortal meridians. It won¡¯t be late even if you are thirty years old.¡±


    Zhang Jun pondered for a while and couldn¡¯t make a decision since he was completely a layman in this field. He said: ¡°Mr. Hua, it¡¯s an important thing in my life. Please allow me to think over it for a few days.¡±


    Hua Buyi took his time to wait for his answer and replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can contact me anytime through Zhang Wu.¡±


    Having spoken with him on taking him as a discipline, Hua Buyi continued to talk about the illness of Mr. Li: ¡°He is suffering from stage 4 liver cancer. With my medical skills, I can only extend his life expectancy by 3 months at most. Most parts of his liver have become cancerous and those not cancerous have been dead, which means there is no healthy part of his liver. It is an incurable disease in itself, but if you can lend me a hand, I can extend his life expectancy by 10 years.¡±


    ¡°During my treatment, I will control the disease by feeding him herbal medicine, then acupuncture will be applied to his body, and finally, you need to deliver the vigor to him to extend his life.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, wondering if he could reach such an amazing level of medical skill.


    After reassuring Zhang¡¯s promise, Hua Buyi said with a smile: ¡°All right, let¡¯s have lunch now and we will treat him tomorrow.¡±


    As they returned to the private room, Zhang Wu ordered waiters to serve food. When they had lunch, Zhang Jun ate fast without uttering a word because he did not want Lin Xian to wait any longer.


    Ten minutes later, he stood up and said: ¡°Hua Buyi and Mr. Li, I beg your pardon. Please enjoy your meal.¡±


    Hua Buyi nodded and spoke to others after Zhang Jun had left: ¡°Mr. Li, you can get through it with the help of that young.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your help, Mr, Hua.¡± said Mr. Li, whose expression remained unchanged albeit a smile. People in his age had already seen through life and death.


    However, the middle-aged couple was happy. The elder man was the backbone of their family. As long as he was alive, their family would continue being prosperous. In the meantime, they felt strange as to why this young man could earn Mr. Hua¡¯s favor?


    Zhang Wu accompanied Zhang Jun to the outside. When standing in the elevator, Zhang Wu said: ¡°Brother, if you need help in the future, just tell me and I will try my best to get it done. Xu Bo won¡¯t be a trouble for you since we have warned him.¡±

 Chapter 23 - A Buddha Giving Life to Thousands of Households

    Zhang Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Xu Bo is such a brutal person. Without Mr. Zhang¡¯s help, I will not survive. Many thanks. If you need any help in the future, I will be at your service anytime.¡±


    Zhang Wu scanned him and said, ¡°Just call me Zhang Wu. Mr. Hua is my boss who saved my life. Since he intends to take you as his disciple, I hope you can take advantage of this hard-won opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hua has superb medical skills and I will think it over.¡± Zhang Jun replied.


    ¡°My boss has more than medical skills. If you can become his disciple, you will get something that you cannot imagine in your life. By that time, people like Chen Fusheng cannot hold a candle to you.¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s heart throbbed. How awesome Mr. Hua was. Even his disciple could overshadow the son of a district mayor.


    As the door of the elevator opened, Zhang Wu handed a name card to Zhang Jun, saying, ¡°Here, you can contact me on this number.¡±


    Zhang Jun accepted the name card and took his leave.


    When returning to the reunion party, Zhang Jun didn¡¯t see Zhou Hong or Liu Ting, the rest gathering in small groups and chatting with each other.


    Lin Xian was talking with Ma Baorui when she saw Zhang Jun. Then she walked toward him with a smile, asking him caringly, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve just met an old friend.¡±


    Women were as curious as cats and Lin Xian was no exception. She couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Are you Zhang Wu¡¯s friend?¡±


    Shaking his head, Zhang Jun said, ¡°It¡¯s another man called Hua Buyi, a doctor.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xian was surprised and murmured unconsciously, ¡°The miracle-working doctor Hua, known as A Buddha Giving Life to Thousands of Households.


    Zhang Jun knew little about Hua Buyi. As he saw Lin¡¯s expression, a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes, ¡°A Buddha Giving Life to Thousands of Households? ¡±


    Lin Xian exhaled gently, ¡°The unusual master you have mentioned before is miracle-working doctor Hua, am I right?¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled without denying or admitting. It was not bad if Lin Xian took it this way.


    Lin Xian thought Zhang Jun tacitly admitted it, so she continued, ¡°The miracle story of doctor Hua spreads across the social circle of upper class. My uncle in the Capital City says that there is no disease that cannot be cured by doctor Hua. People respectfully address him as Miracle-Working Doctor Hua for his miraculous medical skills. Travelling across many places, doctor Hua has saved tens of thousands of lives, thus being regarded as A Buddha Giving Life to Thousands of Households.¡±


    When Zhang Jun was whispering to Lin Xian, Chen Fusheng was peering at them, wondering the relationship between Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi, with shock still lingering in his mind.


    Thanks to his father-in-law, an official at the provincial level, Chen Zhigao, Cheng Fusheng¡¯s father, could ascend to the mayor of Qing Long District, Donghai. Cheng Fusheng had been living with his grandparents since childhood and hearing about the stories of Hua Buyi for many times. What could frighten his grandfather was the strong power of Hua Buyi, instead of his exceeding medical skills.


    His grandfather once told him a story about Hua Buyi. When the grandson of a sub-national leader got ill and no medical experts could identify its cause, he sent subordinates for Hua Buyi in the hope of curing his grandson with his superb medical skills. However, Hua Buyi was unable to leave within a short time because he was curing a deadly disease for an unimportant person. He could not bear to see his grandson full of pain any longer, thus sending his security guard to take Hua Buyi to treat his grandson. Unexpectedly, instead of taking Hua Buyi away, the security guard was dismissed. Even that important person was criticized by the national leader, his political career almost coming to an end.


    In the end, that important official had no choice but to come around to apologize to Hua Buyi, which caused a stir in the Capital City. Hua Buyi also cured the grandson of that important person. Later, they had built a friendship.


    This story left a deep impression on Chen Fusheng who knew that Hua Buyi could pull some strings and had immense power.


    ¡°How could Zhang Jun know Hua Buyi? What¡¯s more confusing is Hua Buyi¡¯s courteous attitude toward him.¡±


    He was puzzled why a person from a lower social class could have connections with Hua Buyi and meet such important people as Mr. Li.


    Chen Fusheng never took Zhang Jun seriously even when he later knew that Zhang Jun was familiar with Zhang Wu, the underground tycoon in Donghai. However, Zhang Wu was not powerful enough to make Chen Fusheng look up to him.


    Because a gangster couldn¡¯t outwit an official in this country.


    But his thought had been changed since he knew that Zhang Jun was familiar with Hua Buyi. In his eyes, Zhang Jun was becoming mysterious, so he had to take him seriously.


    Cheng Fusheng was by no means a dumb, instead he was clever in that he rarely caused troubles for his father and he even managed his mother¡¯s company well in just one year.


    On second thoughts, he walked toward Zhang Jun with a smile and spoke to him gently, ¡°Thank you today. And I will return your hospitality. We are envious of you having such a gorgeous girlfriend as Ms. Lin. Congrats!¡±


    Zhang Jun had no confrontation with Cheng Fusheng, nor did they have contradiction. The only reason was that they did not like each other. So Chen Fusheng wisely expressed his willingness to reconcile with him.


    Zhang Jun did not like Cheng Fusheng, nor did he wanted to have any connection with him. Therefore, he replied with a lukewarm attitude, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    They clinked their glasses and then separated without a word. They were impossible to become friends, even if they were not foes.


    Wearing a smile, Ma Baorui walked toward Zhang Jun, patting his shoulder, ¡°Zhang Jun, you are a man! You even know Lord Zhang Wu. All the other classmates see you in a different way. I guess they are all afraid of you now.¡±


    ¡°I just meet with Zhang Wu twice, far from being familiar with him.¡± Zhang Jun replied lightly.


    Ma Baorui chuckled, ¡°Anyway, it is a smack in the face of Hu Xiaohui. It¡¯s so great.¡± Then he continued, ¡°Liu Ting and that f**king Zhou Hong have already left in advance due to embarrassment. They deserve it.¡±


    Zhang Jun did not want to say anything about it.


    Zhou Hong and Liu Ting had already been inside the car. Zhou Hong did not feel depressed because of Zhang Jun¡¯s turnaround, by comparison, Liu Ting said with a sigh, ¡°I do not understand why you did it that way.¡±


    Zhou Hong wore a frivolous smile, ¡°Ting, I just wanted to leave an impression on Chen Fusheng and I just made it. Zhang Jun is an important person from lower class. Even if he knows Zhang Wu, he is just nobody on whom we have no need to have mercy.


    Liu Ting frowned, ¡°Hong, I know you always want to be successful. But you do not have to seek for instant success. Why do not we get it done slowly?¡±


    Zhou Hong¡¯s face clouded over and replied coldly, ¡°Having a house, a car and millions of savings is far from being successful. Only the incompetent will rest on their laurels. Ting, I will achieve great success and be somebody one day.¡±


    Liu Ting lowered her head without a word. Being an obedient person, Liu Ting will support the direction chosen by Zhou Hong, even if she did not agree with the approach he had adopted.


    The reunion party went smoothly later. Overall, it was a success with old classmates chatting, drinking and indulging in reminisces, although some were comparing with others their income and girlfriends.


    Lin Xian accompanied with Zhang Jun during the whole party, which satisfied his vanity.


    After the party was over, they held each other¡¯s hands and walked out of the hotel, where they got into the vehicle driven by Li Hu.


    When the car moved, Zhang Jun genuinely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Xian gave him a beautiful smile; ¡°How to express your thanks?¡±


    Zhang Jun replied seriously, ¡°Even if you want to marry me, I will accept it.¡±


    Lin Xian chuckled and bopped him, ¡°You wish.¡±


    Then something struck her, she said, ¡°Zhang Jun, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°No problem. I will try my best as long as I can do it.¡± said Zhang Jun seriously, straightening his body.


    Lin Xian was comfortable with his genuine attitude, ¡°Do you remember I have mentioned a person¡¯s name on the train that day? He is my uncle living in the old city. Due to the gunshot injury in his youth, he feels extremely itchy in rainy days. He has tried to use various methods to deal with it, but none of them can relive the pain. Can you ask doctor Hua to cure him?¡±


    Zhang Jun thought it for a while, ¡°Mr. Hua is amiable. I think he will say yes.¡±


    Lin Xian was thrilled, ¡°That¡¯s great, many thanks!¡±


    Zhang Jun was curious, ¡°Is your uncle very important to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My father and he used to be companions in arms and get along well with each other. He has seen me growing up.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded. In his mind, the relationship between that person and Lin¡¯s family was not that simple.


    It was 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the hotel. The illness of Zhuang Wen¡¯s sister crossed Zhang Jun¡¯s mind before he got off the car. So he spoke to Lin Xian, ¡°Lin Xian, I want to pay a visit to Zhuang Wen¡¯s and see what kind of illness her sister has. Maybe I can ask Mr. Hua for curing her.¡±


    Lin Xian was delighted and nodded, ¡°Sure! If you can help him, we will make our mark in Donghai.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Jun asked.


    ¡°Zhuang Wen¡¯s father is the mayor of Donghai. So isn¡¯t Zhuang Wen the first boy?¡± Lin Xian asked with a smile.


    ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Jun said.

 Chapter 24 - Zhuang Lele

    Chapter 24: Zhuang Lele


    Translator: Flying Lines


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian paid a visit to Zhuang Wen after preparing the presents. On their way to Zhuang Wen¡¯s residence, Lin Xian called to inform him of Zhang Jun¡¯s knowing of doctor Hua. Zhuang Wen, who was convening a meeting right at that moment, stood up immediately when he heard the news. ¡°Lin Xian, are you sure?¡± He was thrilled.


    ¡°We are on the way. Zhang Jun wants to see Lele and you can make preparations for it.¡± Lin Xian replied.


    With his face lit up, Zhuang Wen said: ¡°Okay. Sure. See you later.¡± Hanging up the call, he let one of the managers to host the meeting and then hurriedly retuned home. Everyone in the company was so confused that they thought something important had happened to him.


    It was a three-story villa with Qingshui River in the east and a park in the west. At the front entrance were two iron gates. Next to the gate were two cottages where security guards lived in.


    When they arrived, a middle-aged man came out of the cottage and inquired them. As Zhuang Wen had informed him in advance, he hastily led them in.


    At this time, another middle-aged man in uniform who looked like a butler guided them into the villa.


    When Zhang Jun entered the residence, what came into sight was classical style decorations, instead of luxurious ones. There was a rosewood old-fashioned armchair in the living room. On the wall were calligraphy and paintings of contemporary famous artists. Lying on the Antique Display Shelf in an orderly manner were porcelains from Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty.


    Zhang Jun was shocked by these items after taking a glance at them. Any item in this room would be regarded as a treasure by commoners.


    They followed the butler to the grand entrance and sat down. Then a young maid served them tea and snacks politely. The butler, standing nearby, said with courtesy, ¡°Please wait for a moment. Mr. Zhuang will come soon.¡±


    Zhang Jun sat down and looked around. It was not long before he was attracted by a painting hanging on the wall. That painting was different from others in that it was not created by ancient or modern painters and there was not a stamp on it.


    Once he saw the painting, he felt as if it had entered into his mind. Feeling surprised, Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t but stand up and moved closer to the painting.


    It was a simple painting with a man in blue gown holding his hands behind, his cuff waving and his hair fluttering in the breeze. He was standing on the edge of the steep cliff, which was so perilous that it could make others frightened. It was as if he might fall into abyss at any moment.


    Zhang Jun naturally used his X-ray vision to observe the painting. In an instant, his eyes seemed to have looked through time and space of history and viewed the real cliff and real person. Not only did he sense loneliness after one reached great artistic achievement, but also he felt an ambition of overlooking the country and controlling the destiny of the common people.


    When Zhang Jun was observing the painting, there came a laughter from behind. That person said, ¡°It is made by an important person in the capital city and gifted to my father several years ago. I never expect that it could attract your attention. It seems that you are also a connoisseur of calligraphy and painting.¡±


    Turning around, Zhang Jun found it was Zhuang Wen. He was too absorbed in observing the painting for several minutes to notice that Zhuang Wen had already arrived.


    ¡°Zhuang Wen, it is an ambitious painting. I think the person who creates it must assume a supreme status.¡± Zhang Jun just said what he thought.


    Zhuang Wen was surprised: ¡°What a good eye! He just assumed important leadership a few years ago. How could you tell it from the painting?¡±


    Zhang Jun gently replied, ¡°Just a wild guess.¡±


    Preoccupied with his sister¡¯s illness, Zhuang Wen did not take it seriously and asked, ¡°Zhang Jun, can you really introduce Hua Buyi to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°I¡¯m coming to see her illness so that I can ask help from Mr. Hua.¡±


    Zhuang Wen folded his hands and seriously spoke to him, ¡°Zhang Jun, I am indebted to you no matter you can make it or not.¡±


    ¡°Do not mention it. I am glad to help you. Where is your sister? I want to see her.¡± Zhang Jun said.


    Zhuang Wen turned to ask the butler, ¡°Zhou, is Lele still sleeping?¡±


    The butler bowed and respectfully replied, ¡°She just wakes up and stares outside blankly without a word.¡±


    Zhuang Wen nodded, leading Zhang Jun and Lin Xian upstairs, ¡°What is your relationship with doctor Hua? How do you know such a remarkable person?¡±


    ¡°Just have an acquaintance with him.¡± Zhang Jun answered with no intention of further discussion.


    Zhuang Wen was smart enough not to ask him further and began talking about Lele¡¯s illness: ¡°Lele is a cute and well-behaved girl until she was 14 years old. However, she has become frantic from time to time since last year.¡±


    As they came to the living room in the second floor, Zhuang Wen opened the door and invited Zhang Jun and Lin Xian to come in.


    It was a special living room with a solid door, the inner layer of which enclosed a layer of soft leather. The walls on four sides are covered with a thick layer of flannelette, on which many bite marks were clearly left.


    It had simple decorations with a plastic dining table and a rubber low bed. There was also an unpleasant smell resembling that of the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhuang Wen sighed, ¡°When the illness attacks her, she will become so frantic that she can easily hurt herself. This room is specially redecorated to keep her from hurting herself.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and glanced around before setting eyes on a lonely figure.


    Wearing pink pajamas, she was in her fifteenth, sitting in front of the window with her shoulder slumped and her legs crossed. She remained quiet, having no interest in others¡¯ talk.


    Zhang Jun stared at the back of the girl with his eyes instantly x-raying her. He first saw the smooth back of her body and beautiful anal lobe, and then the internal organs and bones. He did not find anything abnormal in that her blood movement was running normally and the skin injuries had almost been fully recovered. The only thing he discovered was her attractive body.


    Zhang Jun walked toward her slowly and then sat beside her with a mild smile, ¡°Lele, I am your brother¡¯s friend.¡±


    Zhuang Wen stood still and signed. Every time when she fell ill, she would stared blankly for a long time during which she had no desire to eat or drink and she was even indifferent to her brother.


    In Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes, she was a gorgeous girl with straight-edged nose and bright eyes. Her breasts had been almost fully developed with a beautiful shape.


    She was supposed to be happy, but now, she stared blankly forward, making others feel weird.


    Sitting there for a while, Zhang Jun was about to leave after getting no responses from her. However, right at the moment, a ting of liveliness crossed her expressionless face.


    The liveliness gradually extended to her whole face, showing a helpless expression. She gradually moved closer to Zhang Jun and held his hands tightly like gripping a live-saving straw, murmuring, ¡°Please help me. I am scared.¡±

 Chapter 25 - Killing the Monster with One Punch

    She used great force, so her grip actually sent a sharp pain to Zhang Jun¡¯s arm. She looked more helpless that anyone would feel pitiful looking at her.


    Though shocked, Zhang Jun remained calm. He held the young girl¡¯s wounded hands and tried to calm her down. Her hands were cold and damp, and she trembled slightly when Zhang Jun touched her. Then, she reached out suddenly, held onto Zhang Jun¡¯s neck tight and wept, ¡°I am scared. I really am. Please, I beg you. Help me, help me!¡±


    Just like that, she curled herself against Zhang Jun with her hands around his neck.


    Everyone there was shocked. Zhuang Wen thought that his younger sister was having an attack again, but she quieted down after a while and soon fell asleep in Zhang Jun¡¯s arms.


    Zhang Jun felt awkward. He was stiff, and the pressure from the young girl¡¯s body numbed his folded legs. He could even feel her chest against him. However, as he saw the well-asleep girl in his arms, he kept his posture to avoid awakening her. By the meantime, he observed the young girl carefully, hoping for some discoveries this time. He focused his X-ray vision on the brain of the girl, but not her alluring body anymore. Even though he was not a doctor, he knew that there was a high possibility that something was wrong with the brains of hysteric patients. His sight went pass the eyebrows of the girl, and he vaguely saw a stream of black gas. He tried to focus all his energy to one spot and immediately, his senses were detached from his body and entered a gloomy space.


    With his mind in an unknown space, Zhang Jun actually became bolder. He was no longer shocked or afraid, but he observed his surroundings steadily.


    A young girl whose figure seemed familiar was quietly standing in the mist.


    ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t that Zhuang Wen¡¯s sister? Oh, right! My X-ray vision could not only see through substances, but also the mind of other people. I must have gone inside her sub-consciousness.¡± Zhang Jun thought to himself.


    As he thought, his mind ran towards the girl. Her expression was full of fear and confusion, as she stared straight towards the distance, as if there were demons lurking around.


    Zhang Jun called her, ¡°Lele, what are you doing?¡±


    After he spoke, he realized that he could not hear his own voice, as if only his mind had been moving. The girl trembled a bit. She turned towards Zhang Jun slowly and looked surprised.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you here to save me?¡± She asked in eagerness.


    Equally, Zhang Jun did not hear any sound, but he was clearly aware of what she was saying. This is a kind of mysterious and unexplainable mental communication. Just when he was about to reply, black smoke rose from within sight. A strong shock wave hit the girl. She stumbled and screamed in terror.


    ¡°Help, help me!¡± She looked desperate and sad, and she struggled hard.


    Zhang Jun, on the other hand, was totally unaffected. He felt warmness in his left eye. He saw through the mist immediately and found a tall, ugly man coming, with a weird smile on his face.


    The monster was more than two meters tall, and disgustingly ugly. It got a gigantic head, with bloodshot eyes like bulls. It was covered in green fur, with its nails long and sharp. Its mouth was as big as a pot and its sharp teeth were scattered. What caught most attention was a rigid penis as thick as a table leg. The monster laughed, full of lust and evilness, as he quickly approached the young girl.


    Zhang Jun was furious. Now he realized the reason for the young girl¡¯s madness. It was all because of the ugly monster. Without thinking much, he yelled and rushed against the monster.


    The young girl who was running hard stopped suddenly. To her surprise, a young man with golden glare coming out from his body appeared, as the glare pierced through the mist.


    At the same time, the man took a step forward like the god of war and threw out one punch. At that moment, the girl felt as if there had been crumbling thunder against her ears.


    The punch got the monster in the chest, as it crumbled with fear and unsettledness on its face.


    The world was quiet again, without mist or monsters. The young girl was like resting in the peaceful night sky, and horror was washed away from her.


    Zhang Jun was satisfied after killing the monster with one punch. He turned to smile at the girl, and the girl was deeply attracted. Suddenly, the world span and rotated, and his mind returned to his body. He opened his eyes.


    He could not believe what he saw when he opened his eyes. He found himself standing on the floor, holding the girl in his left arm and throwing a punch with his right fist, staring at the window.


    Zhang Jun who had recovered from the shock let go of the girl, realizing that she was awake already, just a bit confused as if she had just woken up from a long nap.


    He turned again to see Lin Xian and Zhuang Wen with their jaws opened wide look at him with surprise.


    He rubbed his nose and asked with a bitter smile, ¡°Did I do anything weird?¡±


    Zhuang Wen honestly told him everything that just happened. Just now, when Zhang Jun was observing Lele, they did not say anything.


    However, after a while, the girl and Zhang Jun stood up consecutively. She looked confused at first, then screamed loudly and became hysteric, crying for help while struggling hard, biting and scratching. Then, Zhang Jun looked angry. He took a step forward, held the girl and threw his right punch hard, as if he had been fighting with something.


    After the punch, the girl became quiet amazingly, looking calm and peaceful, and she opened her eyes together with Zhang Jun.


    After hearing the description of Zhuang Wen, Zhang Jun was filled with thoughts, ¡°I really can see through people¡¯s mind. What we just did was done with the mind of both of us. She should be well now with no problem.


    Thinking of this, he breathed out deeply and smiled. ¡°Wen my bro, Lele should be all good now. Go talk to her.¡±


    Zhuang Wen was shocked at first, but then overwhelmed. Before even confirming this good news, he rushed to the girl and asked loudly, ¡°Lele, how do you feel now?¡±


    Lele¡¯s eyes were really clear. She pouted and complained, ¡°Brother, why are you yelling at me? I am almost deaf!¡± Then, she realized there were strangers in the room, so she asked curiously, ¡°Brother, who are they?¡±


    Seeing the lively eyes and the cute look of his sister, Zhuang Wen knew that she had recovered and laughed uncontrollably. He looked at Zhang Jun gratefully and said softly to his sister, ¡°I will not yell at you again. These two are my friends who came to visit you today.¡±


    Lele¡¯s sight locked onto Zhang Jun¡¯s face. She did not know the reason why she felt familiar as soon as she saw this face, as if he had been the most trustworthy person on earth.


    Zhang Jun calmly looked at her. He was not sure if Lele remembered what happened in her mental space. The latter tilted her head slightly and asked, ¡°I seemed to remember you from somewhere. Do we know each other?¡±

 Chapter 26 - Master Sun

    Zhang Jun smiled and said, ¡°Not in the past, but we know each other now. I am Zhang Jun, a friend of your elder brother¡¯s.¡± Lele acknowledged with an ¡°Oh¡±, but then muttered to herself, ¡°I do seem to know you though.¡±


    Zhuang Wen was overwhelmed, and smile hadn¡¯t faded from his face. He approached Zhang Jun and patted on his shoulder firmly. He tried to say something, but his tears almost welled up his eyes. After controlling his emotion, he sincerely said, ¡°Bro, I couldn¡¯t thank you more to express my gratitude. From now on, consider your problems as my problems, too!¡±


    Even Lin Xian was shocked. She knew how much these words meant and was happy for Zhang Jun. To be fair, Zhuang Wen was always a cautious person. Now, he was sincerely grateful to Zhang Jun, and he would like to do him some favors in return.


    In the past year, whenever he saw the helpless and horrified look on Lele¡¯s face when she was mad, he felt great agony. After multiple unsuccessful treatments, he almost went crazy. He even paid handsomely for some so-called ¡°Masters¡± to cure her.


    Now that Lele had restored her health, he was finally relieved to have the burden removed from him. From his point of view, any form of gratitude would not be too much for Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, ¡°No one wants to see Lele suffer. It¡¯s my pleasure to cure her, and I am obliged to do so. Don¡¯t say such things now, bro, they make me feel uneasy.¡±


    Zhuang Wen laughed and said, ¡°Alright, you and Lin Xian are staying for the night. Let¡¯s drink till we all pass out!¡±


    Zhang Jun could understand the feelings of Zhuang Wen, and he laughed awkwardly as well, ¡°I would really love to, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve got something more important to deal with tomorrow, so I have to leave.¡±


    He would have to treat Mr. Li from the capital tomorrow with Hua Buyi. He needed some rest to stay focused and avoid mistakes.


    However, Lin Xian said, ¡°Brother, it was such a joy that Lele had recovered. We should stay to celebrate, even though we might leave slightly earlier.¡± Zhang Jun thought for a while and figured that right, so he nodded without further refusing.


    Zhuang Wen told Madam Wu to prepare dinner and called his parents immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zhuang Wen? Is Lele getting better?¡± A deep male voice came from the other side of the line. It was Zhuang Ziming, father of Zhuang Wen and Zhuang Lele and mayor of Donghai City.


    ¡°Father! Lele had recovered!¡± Zhuang Wen yelled excitingly.


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Zhuang Ziming who was reading the newspapers in the old mansion stood up quickly. He didn¡¯t even notice knocking over the chair under him.


    ¡°I said Lele has recovered, completely!¡± Zhuang Wen laughed, ¡°Father, bring mother here, and let¡¯s celebrate together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be right there!¡± Zhuang Ziming ended the call and ran towards the kitchen. After a while, a woman¡¯s joyful weeping came from the kitchen.


    In the dining room of Zhuang Wen¡¯s house, various delicious food was served on the table as the guests gathered.


    The old Zhuang couple and Zhuang Wen¡¯s wife Shu Jie arrived one after another. The first thing they did when they came was to check if Lele had actually recovered. When they saw Lele¡¯s naughty behavior, they were all relieved and made sure that Lele had come back to normal again.


    Now, Zhang Jun was sitting at the prior seat. There was no way he could refuse when Zhuang Ziming and Zhuang Wen forced him into sitting here.


    Zhuang Ziming was slightly chubby in his fifties, with a clean all-back hairstyle and white skin. He did not seem privileged as a government officer. He was generous, humorous and quite charismatic.


    The father and the son of Zhuang family drank with Zhang Jun non-stop to thank him. Consequently, he drank a dozen shots of Baijiu and felt a bit dizzy.


    Zhuang Ziming¡¯s wife was Zhu Meiying, who worked in the City¡¯s Human Resource Office. She sat next to Lele and wept non-stop as she saw her daughter recovered. Her gratitude to Zhang Jun was apparent.


    After Zhu Meiying drank with Zhang Jun, she exclaimed, ¡°Zhang, we all have to thank you. You have my word, if you need anything in the future, feel free to tell me.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°Auntie Zhu, you are too generous. I¡¯m glad to help Lele.¡±


    Shu Jie said as well, ¡°This was not generous; it¡¯s just that we want to thank you in any possible way.¡±


    Shu Jie was not particularly pretty, but she was elegant and peaceful, like some rich ladies in the old times. After she finished, she continued to ask the question to which everyone wanted to know the answer, ¡°Zhang Jun, what was the illness of our younger sister anyways? And how did you cure her?¡±


    Zhang Jun fell into silence. It was not an easy question, for even he did not really know what happened for sure.


    After thinking for a while, he said slowly, ¡°Lele must have been in a trauma that some drastic horror was carved in her brain. The horror hides within her sub-conscious and would appear from time to time, which leads to her madness.¡±


    After seeing the others looking confused, he explained further, ¡°Let me put it this way. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a monster in Lele¡¯s mind. The monster hides itself usually but comes out to haunt her from time to time. The time when the monster appears is the time that Lele has the attacks.¡±


    Zhu Meiying frowned, ¡°But, Lele did not suffer horrors ever since she was born. We love her dearly like a little princess, we won¡¯t let that happen to her.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and realized a possibility, thinking that he could enter Lele¡¯s sub-conscious. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°It might not have actually happened. It might be in a dream.¡±


    ¡°A dream?¡± Everyone was amazed.


    Zhang Jun was not a doctor. It was uneasy for him to explain so much. Consequently, he smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t determine the specific reason for that. Anyways, I have killed the monster in her once and for all.¡±


    Zhuang Ziming exclaimed, ¡°Zhang Jun, you have such fantastic therapy skills at such a young age, how respectable is that! We¡¯ve consulted many doctors and professionals over the year, but none of them could cure Lele. They all say that Lele had mental problems and gave her suppressive medication, but it didn¡¯t really work.¡±


    Zhuang Wen interrupted bluntly, ¡°There have been someone. That Master Sun can suppress the emotions of Lele, but he asked for too much and we can¡¯t satisfy him.¡±


    Knowing that there¡¯s some Master Sun in this, Zhang Jun was curious and asked for the details.


    Apparently, after half a year of Lele¡¯s illness, a mid-aged man alleged to be Sun Wuji approached the family proactively and said that he could cure Lele. The Zhuang family was suspicious at first but they turned to believe him after seeing that he¡¯s able to suppress the illness.


    However, even though he could suppress it, he was not willing to cure it. He requested Zhuang Ziming to satisfy his few requirements to cure Lele¡¯s madness.


    Zhuang Ziming was extremely cautious, given that he¡¯s able to be a provincial officer, and naturally this time he was cautious, too. She did not want her daughter to suffer from illness anymore, but he did not promise that man immediately.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, what did that man ask for?¡±


    Zhuang Ziming put the glass down and looked gloomy. He said, ¡°Sun Wuji asked me to promote two nobodies to key officers in the bureau, and to suppress a vice-chairperson of a bureau in two years. To be frank, each of these matters is difficult for me and it would risk a ton.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, I realized there was something fishy. Being an ordinary person, why would he intervene with politics? For the least, this person deliberately uses Lele to achieve his target.¡±


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He came with a thought, ¡°This might not be a coincidence. Once Lele got sick, that Sun Wuji turned up with the requests. Perhaps Lele¡¯s illness is related to him?¡±


    Thinking of this, he became serious and said, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, you need to be careful of that Sun Wuji. This man is quite sophisticated. He might be the reason for Lele¡¯s illness.¡±


    Zhuang Wen was triggered. He held his fists and said, ¡°I was suspecting him as well. However, I realized that Lele never had any contact with him previously. He did not have the chance to do anything. So, I did not find out in detail. Now that you say it, did you discover anything?¡±


    Zhang Jun sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Hua when I meet him tomorrow. He is really good at therapies. He must be able to see the truth.¡±


    The dinner lasted till ten p.m. Lin Xian held the half-drunk Zhang Jun while Li Hu drove them back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel suite, Zhang Jun lied on the sofa lazily and stared at the ceiling. He was reviewing the past day. Discovering another see-through ability, mental X-ray, really surprised him.


    Seeing Zhang Jun like that, Lin Xian felt a bit weird. She pinched Zhang Jun¡¯s cheek and smiled, ¡°Bro, you are getting more mysterious now. I can¡¯t see through you anymore.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°Then give me a closer look.¡± He looked at the chest of Lin Xian, seeing the two white and round boobs. His heart beat strongly, as well as his dick. Lin Xian rolled her eyes. She did not give him further chances to admire her body as she went for the shower.


    Zhang Ju sighed. With such a great beauty with him, how could he just watch but not touch? However, when he saw the dumb Li Hu standing in the living room, he smiled bitterly and lost lust.


    Back to when Zhang Jun killed the ugly monster in Lele¡¯s mind, a man with red face and white clothes was sitting with his legs folded in a dark room somewhere in the west suburb of Donghai.


    Suddenly, evil wind blew in the sealed room. The man in white shook and seemed like he was in pain. He breathed heavily and opened his eyes, looking fierce. ¡°Who is it that breaks my curse? Asshole! Wait till I find you and I will make living even worse than death for you.¡±

 Chapter 27 - The Magic Touch

    Zhang Jun had no idea that he had provoked a tough man. He slept very well at night and woke up early in the morning.


    Lin Xian started to establish the jewelry company and couldn¡¯t go out with him. So, after breakfast, Li Hu drove him over to the five-star Jinlong Hotel owned by Zhang Wu.


    Jinlong Hotel was not the most luxury in Donghai but it had many specialties with local characteristics. Guests could enjoy all-around service at reasonable price. At the same time, it was one of the hotels Zhang Wu patronized most frequently to entertain his distinguished clients. Sometimes he even stayed in the hotel for a few days.


    A young guy called Yuan Ye was waiting for him at the front desk when Zhang Jun arrived at Jinlong Hotel. Yuan Ye was 1.8 meters tall with a crew cut. He was quite thin, but his eyes were bright and looked smart.


    He welcomed Zhang Jun as soon as he saw him and said politely with a local accent, ¡°Hello. Mr. Zhang. I¡¯m Yuan Ye. Brother Zhang Wu asked me to pick you up.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They both got into the elevator. Yuan Ye smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhang, what¡¯s your relationship with Mr. Hua? Brother Zhang Wu respects you a lot!¡±


    Of course, Zhang Jun wouldn¡¯t tell him everything. He glanced over Yuan Ye and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Wu tell you?¡±


    Yuan Ye suddenly shut his mouth. He had asked Zhang Wu the same question, but Zhang Wu didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    The elevator stopped at the twenty-eighth floor. Yuan Ye led the way through the hallway and entered a room. Mr. Hua and Zhang Wu were already waiting in the room, along with Mr. Li, his son, and daughter-in-law.


    Other than that, there were also four security guards in plainclothes, with no expression at all. Zhang Jun could sense their imposing and murderous look although they were just standing there still. Zhang Jun didn¡¯t see them last time when they met, and they must have been sent out by Mr. Li.


    The security guards had all their eyes on him as soon as Zhang Jun got into the room. That kind of pressure made him very uncomfortable.


    Hua Buyi was acupuncturing Mr. Li. He looked up at Zhang Jun and nodded. After that, he continued his work. Meanwhile, Mr. Li was sitting on a wooden chair with his back naked. There were seven silver needles erected on his back and chest respectively.


    Zhang Jun nodded towards everyone and then walked forward to check on it,


    Hua Buyi smiled and asked Zhang Jun when he finished the treatment, ¡°Can you tell what I am doing with the seven needles?¡±


    Zhang Jun was a complete layman for medical knowledge, so he used his X-ray vision to check Mr. Li¡¯s body. He found that the old man¡¯s liver was in a terrible condition. It was either cancerous or getting necrotic.


    He also observed that the fourteen needles that Hua Buyi applied were like two locks which locked down the old man¡¯s Qi and blood. In the meantime, there was a tumbling green Qi being delivered to the old man¡¯s liver through blood.


    He realized that the green Qi was the medical power which Hua Buyi created with the decoction. He asked, ¡°Mr. Hua, did Mr. Li take any medicine?¡±


    Hua Buyi nodded and smiled, ¡°It looks like you know something about traditional Chinese Medicine.¡±


    At this time, Zhang Jun was not calm at all. He could see not only the operation of Qi and blood but also the ¡°medical power¡± created by the decoction, which was the tumbling green Qi. It shocked him a lot.


    ¡°What kind of medicine are you using now, Mr. Hua? And how does it work?¡± Zhang Jun ignored the needles and asked about the decoction.


    Hua Buyi had no idea that Zhang Jun could see the medical power created by the decoction. He thought Zhang Jun was just curious, so he smiled and answered. ¡°It is called Seven Gems for Health Improvement. It used the theory of dispelling toxic elements in Chinese medicine, which will helpIt strengthen ¡¯one¡¯s immune system. The liver cancer that Mr. Li has can be considered as the toxic element, if we can get rid of it, then the illness will be controlled.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded while thinking, then he talked about the acupuncture. He said, ¡°Mr. Hua, the seven needles in the chest blocked the Qi and blood of the liver. And the ones in the back seem to have the same function.¡±


    Hua Buyi was a little surprised and smiled. He said, ¡°You are fifty percent correct. The name of my stitch is called Needles of Seven Stars and it has forty-nine routes. As you just said, the needles in the chest are called the Seven Stars Expelling the Evil. They are able to control the condition by blocking the majority of Qi and blood from going to the liver. By that, it dispels the evil force.¡±


    ¡°The needles in the back were completely different. It is called the Seven Stars Saving Life. Apparently, it can block the Qi and blood. But it can also protect the strength of people. With these needles, the patient will be able to stay alive.¡±


    Zhang Jun found some clues after checking on it carefully. But he wasn¡¯t professional in medical work and could only use his X-ray vision to discuss the treatment with Mr. Hua. He didn¡¯t know a thing when it came to the real practice.


    After applying two sets of Needles, Hua Buyi said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Give Mr. Li a chance to stay alive.¡± Then, he pointed at Mr. Li¡¯s subcostal and showed it to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun could see very clearly it was the only part of Mr. Li¡¯s liver that hadn¡¯t been damaged by cancer, but it was necrotic and fiberized. He knew he could do nothing to cure it, but it could only be repressed and cleared up slowly. Although the rest part hadn¡¯t been damaged by cancer, it had lost its metabolism and detox function. If he didn¡¯t save him, Mr. Hua couldn¡¯t make it work.


    At this moment, he pointed at the subcostal of Mr. Li and stared at it. After ten seconds, splitting and almost invisible golden light ripped into the liver. After entering Mr. Li¡¯s body, it started moving in the necrotic parts of the liver.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Jun found that the necrotic parts started to be rejuvenated. The dead cells looked healthy again. The process was very peaceful, even Dr. Hua couldn¡¯t discover anything different.


    But Mr. Li felt a refreshing Qi running in his liver. It was so comfortable that he couldn¡¯t help but to take a long breath out and stopped frowning.


    Hua Buyi came to feel his pause, and he looked calm. After three minutes, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    The young Mr. Li who was next to him asked urgently, ¡°Is my father ok?¡±


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°If things go smoothly, after taking the decoction for three months, he will be able to recover. But he will still be very weak. Take a good rest and keep a good mood. Make sure that he doesn¡¯t get angry.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Ok. I got it.¡± Young Mr. Li was pleasantly surprised and answered with gratitude.


    Mr. Li opened his eyes and signed deeply. ¡°Thank you so much¡±, he said to Hua Buyi and Zhang Jun.


    Hua Buyi said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s my job. You are welcome. By the way, please pay the doctor and help me handle something.¡± After that, he gave Mr. Li an envelope.


    Zhang Jun was confused. It looked like Mr. Hua didn¡¯t want money for his work but instead, he wanted the patient to handle something for him.


    Mr. Li took the envelope and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Hua. I will do everything I can to help with it.¡±


    Hua Buyi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to do. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    On the same day, the young Mr. Li and his wife went back to the capital. And Mr. Li stayed in Donghai. This was the advice from Dr. Hua, as the environment in Donghai could help Mr. Li recover. And it was way better than the capital.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Li, Hua Buyi invited Zhang Jun to his guest room. The room was very different. It had no fancy decoration despite some simple furniture. There wasn¡¯t even a bed inside.


    Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi sat face to face on two bamboo-made chairs at a bamboo-made table, on which. there was a tea set. It looked like a very classic antique. The tea was superior Longjing. You couldn¡¯t even buy it with money.


    Hua Buyi said with a smile after pouring a cup of tea for Zhang Jun, ¡°Have you made up your mind yet?¡±


    Zhang Jun drunk it off as he had no idea how to appreciate the tea. After that, he said, ¡°Yes. I want to learn Chinese Medicine from Mr. Hua.¡±


    Hua Buyi laughed and looked very happy. He said, ¡°Good. Very good.¡±


    After saying that, he said, ¡°Zhang Jun, do you have any questions? You can ask me.¡±


    Zhang Jun did have a lot of questions. He said, ¡°Zhang Wu told me that you have a lot more than medical skills. Together with what I saw today, I¡¯m so curious about you.¡±


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°I rarely ask people to pay for my help, and only ask them to help me with something.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°I got it. Asking people to do something is more valuable than getting paid. But you can¡¯t have things for other people to do every day.¡±


    ¡°You will understand later.¡± Hua Buyi looked worried, and he had no idea what Hua Buyi was worrying about.


    He stopped asking and talked about something else. ¡°Mr. Hua, what¡¯s your relationship with Zhang Wu?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Wu almost died several times, and I saved him. That¡¯s why he is willing to do anything for me. I don¡¯t spend a lot of time in Donghai, and I don¡¯t see him very often.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said seriously, ¡°The last question. When will you accept me as your disciple?¡±


    Hua Biyi smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to have you as my disciple, but it¡¯s hard to teach you well. This is a big deal. I need to get prepared and plan for your future. By the way, I¡¯ll handle some unsolved issues.¡±


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He thought that Hua Buyi would be able to accept him today, but it turned out he had to wait for a long time.


    They talked for a while, and Zhang Jun talked about the weird thing that happened to Zhuang Lele. When he mentioned Master Sun, Hua Buyi was furious and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the evil creature is still alive.¡±


    Zhang Jun was shocked, ¡°Master, you know Sun Wuji?¡± He considered himself the disciple of Mr. Hua already so he started to call Mr. Hua master.


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°Sun Wuji was the student of my old friend. He was devious and cruel, and had done a lot of evil things. My friend destroyed his cultivation and kicked him out. I never thought that he would go to Donghai and do something vicious and evil once again. The girl you just talked about must have been cursed by Sun Wuji and relapsed now and then. Thanks to your skills, she got cured.¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°How come Sun Wuji could cast spells on others if his cultivation was destroyed by his master?¡±


    ¡°The cultivation can be regained through practice. It¡¯s not very hard.¡±, said Hua Buyi. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he will crazily revenge as you destroyed his trick by accident. I will go by myself and protect you from being harmed.¡±

 Chapter 28 - Hunyuan Stake

    Zhang Jun felt bad for troubling Hua Buyi to deal with that Sun Wuji. He said, ¡°Master, is Sun Wuji very difficult to deal with?¡±


    Hua Buyi smiled, ¡°Sun Wuji knows a lot witchcraft and black magic. He is not easy to deal with, but he can¡¯t hurt me. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    They talked for a while until lunchtime and ate something in the room. After lunch, Hua Buyi dragged Zhang Jun to an open field and stood like a stake  upon both feet. At the same time, his shoulder and back were  kept straight while he pressed his two palms together in front of his chest.


    Hua Buyi was like a tree standing there. Even though the tree¡¯s leaves might shake with a gust of wind, but the root was very solid. It was a state of mind which combined motion and stillness, excluding the Yin and holding the Yang. And it was tight on the outside but relaxed inside.


    ¡°This is called Hunyuan Stake, your spirit and power will be mixed into Hunyuan  Qi, which is the foundation of Tai Chi if you can practice it well¡±, said Hua Buyi. ¡°The Hunyuan Stake is the foundation of both the regimen and practicing the strength.¡±


    Zhang Jun felt strange and asked, ¡°Master, why do I need to practice the stake if I don¡¯t learn martial art?¡±


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°Doctors walk around the whole world to practice medicine. We experience a lot of changes and get into several dangerous situations.  Of course, we need to know how to protect ourselves. I don¡¯t know that much about martial arts. I only know a bit knowledge about it, so I will only teach you how to build up the base using Hunyuan Stake. It will be easier for you to learn martial arts when you know how to use the Hunyuan Stake well.


    Zhang Jun was not completely against the idea of learning martial arts. Being able to leap onto roofs, to vault over walls and to fight against ten by himself was not a bad thing. He said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s good to learn martial arts. But who¡¯s going to teach me if you don¡¯t intend to teach me by yourself?¡±


    ¡°You will know when the time comes. Don¡¯t overthink at the moment. Practice the Hunyuan Stake well. I will be able to stay around for ten more days. You need to get very familiar with the Stake in ten days. Then I will leave and return after a month or two. So, the time is valuable for you tomaster the Stake and show them that you are a diamond in the rust.¡±


    Zhang Jun didn¡¯t ask who were the people that his master just implied. He would just practice it well since his master ordered and there was no need for him to overthink. The master would handle it anyways.


    After that, he pulled up a stake while imitating Hua Buyi¡¯s move and started to practice the Hunyuan Stake diligently. His X-ray vision helped him to observe people very well and he was able to identify the mysterious that ordinary people couldn¡¯t.


    Hua Buyi was not satisfied with Zhang Jun¡¯s performance when he started practicing for the first time. He made so many mistakes that Hua Buyi had to give him some instructions.


    ¡°You need to feel like you are looking at something very far away. Pull back your chest and keep your shoulders down¡­¡± Hua Buyi taught him. The word targeted right at Zhang Jun¡¯s weakness and corrected his mistakes.


    With Hua Buyi¡¯s instruction and his X-ray vision, Zhang Jun adjusted his posture again and again. It didn¡¯t take him much time to reach the prefect Stake practice.


    At the moment, Hua Buyi only taught him for half an hour.


    Hua Buyi was very surprised and said, ¡°The Hunyuan Stake is not very hard and ordinary people can learn it. But I didn¡¯t expect you could get the quintessence of it in such a short time. It looks like you have the talent to learn martial art.¡±


    Once Zhang Jun had the right posture, Hua Buyi started to teach Zhang Jun the method of inner cultivation. Inner cultivation was the way that your heart leads your Qi and blood. Different people have different inner cultivation methods and the effect was completely different.¡±


    ¡°The inner cultivation method that I¡¯m going to teach you is the top secret of Shennong Sect and it¡¯s called Qingdi inner cultivation. It is not only the foundation of martial art but also the precondition of becoming a doctor. If you can¡¯t practice the Qingdi inner cultivation well, you will not be qualified to practice the Shennong art of healing.¡±


    ¡°For example, Shennong Sect has two legendary techniques, which are the Nine Strength of Medical Arts and Daluo Mythic Needles. The use of both of them can¡¯t be isolated from Qingdi inner cultivation.¡±


    Zhang Jun paid extra attention when he heard how important the Qingdi inner cultivation was. He was concerned about Hua Buyi and listened carefully. All inner cultivations were about the movement of Qi and blood. He used his X-ray vision to see clearly the direction of the movement of Qi and blood inside Hua Buyi.


    Hua Buyi used two hours to explain the Qingdi inner cultivation and said, ¡°Inner cultivation is not something that you can comprehend in a few days. You can¡¯t sense the Qi and blood transportation and not even the movement. So, there¡¯s no need to rush. Firstly, memorize the structure and think about it. Someday you will understand.¡±


    Indeed, Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t sense the movement and that kind of cultivation couldn¡¯t be taught in just a few days. It would probably take more than five months. But he had great skills in grasping the exact movement of Qi and blood . He would make it work in a short period.


    Hua Buyi planned to stay for ten more days and teach the Hunyuan Stake and Qingdi Inner Cultivation with patience. But he could see that Zhang Jun was learning very fast and Zhang Jun could figure out after looking at it for a while. He decided to only stay for three days and leave earlier.


    The other day, Hua Buyi checked on Zhang Jun¡¯s Stake skills. When he discovered that Zhang Jun was perfect at it, he said, ¡°Zhang Jun, you need to practice it well during the time while I¡¯m gone and wait for me to come back.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Zhang Jun practiced for a whole day in Jinlong Hotel. The food and accommodation were provided by Zhang Wu. But at night, he went back to the hotel which Lin Xian was staying at.


    Lin Xin was already there when Zhang Jun went back. She was busy with the openings and she rarely came back this early. She looked very happy as well.


    ¡°Lin Xian, do you have all of the required paperwork now?¡± Zhang Jun asked while smiling. He gave Lin Xian his ID card for all kinds of procedures required to open the store.


    Lin Xian showed him all the certificates in her hands and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all done. The next step is to choose the location.¡±


    Zhang Jun came close and looked at the certificates. He said, ¡°Lin Xian, you must be so tired working for these.¡±


    Lin Xian laughed grimly and said, ¡°I¡¯m glad you care about me and don¡¯t want to see me exhausted.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re more capable than me, and that¡¯s why you are so busy. I probably couldn¡¯t make it work in three months.¡±


    Lin Xian rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°What did you do today?¡±


    He shrugged and said, ¡°Practiced the Hunyuan Stake for the whole day.¡±


    Lin Xian shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would Dr. Hua make you practice the stake? You don¡¯t need to know martial arts.¡± Then, she patted on her shoulder and ordered, ¡°Come on. Jun. I need some massage.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled and started massaging her. It made Lin Xian very comfortable. He said while massaging, ¡°Lin Xian. There¡¯s a batch of jade that need to be sold as soon as possible. And use the revenue to buy shares.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? There are a few highest grades among them, and we need these as the treasure in our store. We can¡¯t sell them. Don¡¯t worry about the money. I have half a billion now, and that¡¯s enough¡±, she said lightly.


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°Okay. You are in charge, Lin Xian.¡± He was a straightforward person and stopped insisting on it.


    After a few words, he said, ¡°I want to go back home tomorrow. My parents must be worried by now since I¡¯ve been out for a long time. I will have them settled this time and get back to focus on my work .¡±

 Chapter 29 - Master Punishing Sun Wuji

    Lin Xian nodded, ¡°This is good. It will be easy to take care of your parents if they live int Donghai with you.¡±


    Zhang Jun shook his head, ¡°I think they have got used to the life in the small county. I plan to buy them a shop so they can do  some small business.¡±


    ¡°Then how will you explain to them? They won¡¯t believe that a college graduate is able to earn millions from one deal.¡±


    Li Xian smiled and said, ¡°I have a pretty good suggestion. You can buy a lottery ticket which has hit the jackpot and told them you earned the money through lottery.¡±


    Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°Good idea! Then we can ask Zhang Wu to get me a used lottery ticket.¡±


    The next day, Zhang Jun came to the Jinlong Hotel in the early morning. He told Zhang Wu their need of a used lottery ticket. Zhang Wu replied lightly after knowing it, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I can get you one in an hour, but it is a fake one.¡±


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, ¡°Can I cash a fake lottery ticket?¡±


    Zhang Wu answered, ¡°You do it to set your parents¡¯ hearts at ease. You just need to show them the ticket. They won¡¯t know whether it is fake.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and agreed. He had a wry smile and said, ¡°Ok. It can be a fake one.¡±


    While he was waiting for Zhang Wu¡¯s return, Zhang Jun went to Mr. Li¡¯s room to kill the time. The guards outside knew him, so he didn¡¯t stop him and let him in.


    It was the first time that he had paid a visit to Mr. Li during the time when he was in the Jinlong Hotel. He came here this time mainly to see how much the old man recovered.


    Mr. Li decided to have a rest-cure in Donghai. He had asked someone to find a proper resting place there. He couldn¡¯t move over in a short time because the place was being cleaned. So, he had to live in the Jinlong Hotel temporarily.


    He was very glad to see Zhang Jun. He smiled and rose to greet him. He said, ¡°Zhang Jun, have a seat, please.¡± Then he asked his guard to bring him tea.


    Zhang Jun didn¡¯t decline and sat down casually. Then he examined the old man¡¯s body by X-ray vision. He found that the cancer in Mr. Li¡¯s body was suppressed and had been weakened. The dead liver was brought back to life and got developed in a good way.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Good, you¡¯re recovering, Mr. Li. You need to keep a good mood.¡±


    Mr. Li had a habit of sitting there with his back kept straight. He  said, ¡°Zhang Jun, you should go to the capital more often. You could ask me for help if you need it.¡±


    ¡°Well, ok. I will definitely pay a visit to you if I have time.¡± Zhang Jun said.


    Mr. Li hesistated for a while and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Zhang, what¡¯s your relationship with Dr. Hua? You must be a master in Chinese Medicine since you have helped him in this field.¡±


    Zhang Jun had a hallow laugh and replied, ¡°You must be kidding. I am not a master. I just assisted a bit. My master Mr. Hua was the one who cured your disease.¡±


    Mr. Li was very shocked and asked, ¡°You are the disciple of the Dr. Hua!¡±


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I look like his disciple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Mr. Li laughed heartily and seemed to be extremely happy.


    Zhang Jun thought it strange. Why was he so happy?


    He did not know that becoming a disciple of Hua Buyi would mean inheriting a huge network of contacts. Then he would have incredible power.


    Mr. Li became even more enthusiastic to Zhang Jun. He asked him whether he wanted to go to the army and be a soldier. He could go there easily with Mr. Li¡¯s help.


    Zhang Jun refused his kindness. He said that he was not a material for being a soldier. Actually, he could feel that this old fox wanted to build up a closer relation with him.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun had no interest in anything he offered, Mr. Li smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, I have a granddaughter in Donghai who visited me yesterday. She is stubborn because she wants to work in the criminal police force. She always faces danger and may get hurt. Therefore, I beg you that if anything happens to her and she gets hurt, please heal her.¡±


    Zhang Jun was attracted when he heard it was a young girl. However, he said, ¡°Mr. Li, you think highly of me. A policewoman doesn¡¯t need my help.¡±


    ¡°People have unexpected bad or good fortune. It is not a bad thing to prepare for it before you know it is good or bad. Zhang Jun, you must promise me. Then if you encounter difficulties in the future, I will certainly help you. Is this alright?¡± There was a hint of slyness in his seemingly murky eyes.


    Zhang Jun promised helplessly, ¡°Ok, I promise you.¡±


    Right at the moment, Mr. Li got the number of Zhang Jun. He said that he would give the number to his granddaughter and he solemnly announced her name, Zhou Rong.


    Zhang Wu had finished his task when Zhang Jun stayed in Mr. Li¡¯s room for almost one hour. He gave the fake lottery ticket to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun thanked Zhang Wu when he got the ticket and went to the train station and bought the ticket home.


    The train departed at 21:00. He had a lot of time in Donghai. He planned to buy some specialty for his parents. He also called Lin Xian to accompany him.


    When Zhang Jun was doing his shopping in Donghai, Hua Buyi went into a private house alone in the suburban area of Donghai. This was an old private house. The wall was mottled and old. The door opened as soon as he approached it. A middle-aged man in white came out.


    The middle-aged man looked overcast and he stared at Hua Buyi with hostility. He said with a hostile look, ¡°Hua Buyi, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°To punish you on behalf of heaven.¡± Hua Buyi said lightly. He put his hands back indifferently.


    The middle-age man¡¯s face changed, and he said, ¡°Hua Buyi, how can you punish me? I have already been disabled. Also, I have been out of everything for long.¡±


    Hua Buyi said indifferently, ¡°Sun Wuji, your case was cleared. You don¡¯t have to defend yourself. Don¡¯t say anything else. I am asking you. Did you set the trap for Zhuang Family?¡±


    The middle-age man was Sun Wuji. He was shocked after hearing Hua Buyi¡¯s accusation. How did he know that? However, the case was cleared so he didn¡¯t hide anymore. He snorted and squinted. Then he said gloomily, ¡°Hua Buyi, it was none of your business, right?¡±


    A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. He said, ¡°it was my disciple who broke your trap. It will be restless for me if I don¡¯t kill you. What you have done was intolerable after all, so I must stand out to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! You think you can represent the justice?¡± Sun Wuji sneered, ¡°you are just fishing for fame and credit.¡±


    Hua Buyi looked at Sun Wuji again carefully and then said, ¡°Your power was recovered and even made progress. You are not worse than your master now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that old asshole! I will kill him sooner or later!¡± the green light which looked like the ghost fire came out of Sun Wuji¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hua Buyi, you should consider it carefully! You really want to be my enemy?¡±


    Hua Buyi didn¡¯t talk any more. He stepped forward slowly, which made them closer so that they could attack each other.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground shook greatly. Hua Buyi approached Sun Wuji at an incredibly fast speed. He reached out his hand to pat the other man¡¯s chest. The ground he just stood on became two big pits. The hard blue bricks turned into powder instantly.

 Chapter 30 - Internal Vision

    Sun Wuji¡¯s was shocked. He leaned back and punched hard at the same time. His fist was actually a frame of Super Collapse. The explosive power was strong.


    The fist and palm collided, making a dull thunder. Sun Wuji felt like receiving an electric shock. His body was blown off like a cannonball and hit the ground hard. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He reluctantly lifted his head and stared at Hua Buyi. He asked, ¡°Your Nine Strengths of Medical Arts have reached the realm of six strengths¡¯ unity?¡±


    Hua Buyi hit Sun Wuji with one hand and said quietly, ¡°It is the unity of seven strengths. This is as powerful as thunder. Even if you had used mysterious skills and secret art, I can also break it.¡±


    ¡°The unity of seven strengths!¡± Sun Wuji coughed up a mouthful of blood again. He looked decadent, ¡°If I had known you were in this state, I wouldn¡¯t have tried.¡±


    ¡°Whether you do it or not, I will kill you.¡± Hua Buyi said coldly.


    Sun Wuji said in a deep voice, ¡°Hua Buyi, you are known as the Buddha of ten thousand lives. You have many good connections and many friends. Presumably, you must know ¡®God¡¯?¡±


    Hua Buyi frowned, ¡°It turned out that you also joined it. No wonder you schemed the  Zhuang family. You are about to take the opportunity to force Zhuang Ziming to do things for you to accumulate credits.¡±


    Sun Wuji laughed, ¡°Hua Buyi, turns out you are the same as me! So,  you have no right to punish me.¡±


    Hua Buyi snorted coldly and said, ¡°The wicked is holding a knife to commit murder. The knife is originally innocent. The sin is in the wicked. Sun Wuji, say no more. I¡¯ll kill you now.¡±


    Sun Wuji had fear in his eyes. He shouted, ¡°Hua Buyi, you¡¯re ruthless. I¡¯m willing to give you all the credits. How about not killing me?¡±


    Hua Buyi didn¡¯t even hesitate. He clapped his hands quickly. The palm hit Sun Wuji on the head. The latter¡¯s body softened instantly and died instantly.


    After killing Sun Wuji, Hua Buyi sighed softly and murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my choice is right or wrong. It is getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    He suddenly thought of Zhang Jun again. He couldn¡¯t help but show a glimmer of expectation, thinking to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can achieve my wish for me in the future.¡±


    *


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun bought a whole bunch of things, including clothes and food as well as razors and purses. Lin Xian felt great sore in her legs, and she couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°Zhang Jun, why do you love to go shopping more than women?¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have any money, so I couldn¡¯t afford it even if I wanted to buy it. Now that I have enough money, I want to buy everything I want.¡±


    Lin Xian shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Okay. Then you can think about what else you haven¡¯t bought. I, as your close friend, will keep you company the whole day.¡±


    Time passed quickly, and it was eight o¡¯clock in the blink of an eye. Zhang Jun was ready to go and took Li Hu¡¯s car. They were going to the station. Lin Xian accompanied them. At the station, Zhang Jun waved goodbye to the beautiful girl and walked into the train.


    Not far away, two middle-aged men had been watching Zhang Jun secretly. They followed him from the hotel to the train station. While waiting for the train, one of the dark-faced men went into the bathroom. He closed the door, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Young Master Xu , that brat has been on the train, and we have been following him.¡± The middle-aged man whispered.


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Bo was lying flat on a massage table. A hot and sexy woman was massaging him. From time to time, she squeezed her full chest to get closer, trying to get Xu Bo¡¯s attention.


    Xu Bo¡¯s ruthlessness revealed on his face, ¡°Good job. Keep a closer eye on him and kill him when you get out of Donghai.¡±


    Some time ago, Xu Bo was called by Zhang Wu to Jinlong Hotel for a meal. He was apprehensive about that meal. Zhang Wu explicitly told him that he could not do anything to Zhang Jun anymore. Otherwise, Zhang Wu would take him as his enemy. And that meant he¡¯d have great trouble.


    The Xu family was no less powerful than Zhang Wu. However, Zhang Wu was the head of gangs in Donghai. He was a cruel man nicknamed ruthless Lord Death. He dared not to argue with Zhang Wu. So, he temporarily bore it down. However, he had been secretly monitoring Zhang Jun¡¯s whereabouts.


    As long as Zhang Wu left Donghai, he dared to attack Zhang Jun. Outside Donghai, Zhang Wu could no longer protect Zhang Jun. It was impossible for Zhang Wu to intervene in this matter. He had 10,000 ways to make Zhang Jun dead.


    Originally, for fear that he would offend Zhang Wu¡¯s, he might not be able to let Zhang Jun go. However, these days his men reported that Zhang Jun had been with Lin Xian all the time. They were very close, which made him very upset and murderous.


    Of course, Xu Bo at this time did not know Zhang Jun was Hua Buyi¡¯s disciple. Otherwise, he would never do anything to Zhang Jun rashly.


    On the train, Zhang Jun walked to the middle of the two train cans. He rose to his feet. As the train fluctuated, he sensed the flow of energy in his body. Hua Buyi told him that if he had been standing for a long time, the first step could be to stand still.


    The so-called whole energy referred to the strength of a person throughout the body. One punch was an outbreak of full strength. If a person got to this step, he would be able to play a powerful effect with his punches and would be able to step into the bright future.


    Hua Buyi said that there were five levels of strength, which were Bright Strength , Dark Strength, Hua Strength, Dan Strength, and Shentong Strength. Once one had reached Bright Strength, his fighting capacity would have been much stronger than ordinary people¡¯s. Fighting against seven or eight people was not difficult.


    Dark Strength was also called Vicious Strength. Its destructive power did not seem to be great, but it was very sinister. The dark strength master slammed out a palm with no injuries on the surface of his opponent. In fact, the opponent had been wounded internally, ranging from pain for a period of time to paralysis and even to death.


    As for the following three strengths, they were even more amazing. Hua Buyi was now at the level of Hua Strength. His every move had the power of breaking stone.


    Zhang Jun was still at a lower stage now. He was just a junior student spractice the stake standing. He didn¡¯t even get the slightest idea of what Bright Strength was. He had been able to find the feeling when he practiced Hunyuan Stake a few days ago. When practicing according to the Qingdi inner cultivation, he could occasionally sense the movement of qi and blood.


    He focused on senseing the change of his body state, and he unknowingly entered a very ethereal state. He was thoughtless. At this moment, his left eye was warm, and his mind slowly subsided into his body.


    The next moment, Zhang Jun was shocked. He saw the internal organs and blood vessels in his body. Even the channels and collateral that couldn¡¯t be detected by scientific instruments were clearly visible.


    Surprised, he felt relieved. He then withdrew from this strange state.


    ¡°Internal vision?¡± He looked surprised. He thought of a state mentioned by Master Hua. After the martial arts reached the level of Dark Strength, they could initially feel their physical conditions such as the beating of the heart, the peristalsis of the intestines, and the flow of qi and blood.


    And with the improvement of cultivation, the ability to look inside would continue to deepen from local introspection to global introspection, then to micro introspection. The so-called micro-interior vision referred to be able to see the tiny things such as the blood vessels, nerves, etc. in the body.


    After thinking about it for a while, he knew that what he had just felt was indeed inner vision. And it was micro vision. However, his ability to see inside was not a result of training, but of seeing inside with the power of X-ray vision. He was more like the true internal vision than the internal vision achieved by the practice of others.


    ¡°It turns out that there is such a function of seeing one¡¯s own body by X-ray vision. I don¡¯t know how many functions of my -ray vision haven¡¯t been discovered!¡± Zhang Jun rejoiced, knowing that he had found a shortcut to martial arts!

 Chapter 31 - Being Hunted

    Inner Vison would be a great help for Zhang Jun to practice Hunyuan Stake. He was able to grasp every detail of the body accurately and easily to meet the requirements of Hua Buyi. So, he kept trying and grasped the feeling gradually in the next hour.


    At this moment, he felt his coccyx numb. The cool air moved along the spine from bottom to top, directly reaching the brain. All of a sudden, he shivered, just like trembling after urinating in a cold condition.


    At this time, he felt that the internal strength of his body connected. He couldn¡¯t help rejoicing, muttering, ¡°This is the performance of practicing whole energy. I didn¡¯t expect to make a progress so fast!¡±


    Once whole strength came out, Zhang Jun could grasp the feeling of stake practicing. Then he could grope the mystery of handling qi and blood.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s hometown was located in an undeveloped central province, which was a small town named Qinghe. It wasn¡¯t easy to return to Qinghe County from Donghai. Not only did he take a train for more than ten hours, but he also changed stations in the midway and transferred to a bus finally.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time for him to commute between hometown and Donghai, so he prepared well and didn¡¯t feel tired. He spent most of time practice stake standing all the way and occasionally got back to his seat to rest and drink water.


    Two middle-aged men followed him and kept observing Zhang Jun quietly all the time. Seeing he standing in Hunyuan stake posture, one of the men with a long face frowned slightly, murmuring, ¡°Ergou, this lad is actually practicing Hunyuan Stake on the train. Judging from his gesture, he should practice the set of whole energy.¡±


    The other man was with a round face and a dark complexion. He said indifferently, ¡°Paozi, you over-evaluated him too much. What¡¯s up for him to practice whole energy? You also had kung fu. And last time you said that you reached the initial stage of Bright Strength.¡±


    Paozi said solemnly, ¡°You have never practiced the martial arts, so you don¡¯t understand that. The standing posture of this guy is really awesome. There is a movement in stillness, like a tree which seems to sway in the wind, but it is steady in fact. The ordinary people can¡¯t push it.¡±


    Ergou was a little surprised. He asked, ¡°Paozi, what do you mean? Is he a master?¡±


    Paozi shook his head, ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t a master, he must be taught by a master. Practicing martial arts  is different from common practices. You have to be taught by a master, or you can¡¯t make it.¡±


    A wisp of fierce look showed in Ergou¡¯s eyes. He muttered unmercifully, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. We have to kill him for that 100,000 RMB!¡±


    Paozi nodded and said, ¡°Once he gets off the train, let¡¯s do it. Be quick.¡±


    Eight hours later, the train stopped in Pingyuan City where Zhang Jun had to change trains. Since in Donghai he had early posted other things to the hometown directly, he only brought a haversack when he got off the train. It was very convenient.


    Pingyuan City had two train stations. Zhang Jun  had to go to another station to take a train. He went out of the station and prepared to hail a cab to get there at the entrance.


    Pingyuan was a large city and had advanced transportation. It was five or six o¡¯clock in the morning at the moment, so it was very convenient to take a taxi. A cab came close quickly. Right at this moment, he felt a pain in his back and was pointed by a sharp object. At the same time, a man threw his arm around his neck and whispered in the ear, ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t move, follow me.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought bad luck was on him, guessing that he might meet with the plunder. He wondered secretly at the same time. There were many people passing at the entrance of the train station. The robber dared to loot under the nose of the public. He really had the guts.


    He kept tight and then relaxed, saying calmly, ¡°Buddy, stay calm. Don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Go!¡± The other man came closer. Both of them held Zhang Jun to cross the road to the opposite side. They crossed the road and then entered the broad green belt. The flowers and trees were so thick in there that nobody could see the situation from the outside.


    Stepping into the deep of the green belt, Zhang Jun felt a shiver without reason. And he felt that the guy behind him became stiff. He almost didn¡¯t think, and his whole body became tight all of a sudden just like a cat  whose hair stood up instantly after it was trampled on the tail.


    He pushed his arms out and dashed forward with a rush. He did so swiftly with a fierce force all of a sudden, which surprised the two men behind him. It was Paozi who took the dagger against Zhang Jun. His reaction wasn¡¯t slow, and he pushed the dagger in his hand forward without hesitation.


    Paozi felt the resistance when he stabbed Zhang Jun. It was a pity that the lad escaped so fast that the dagger didn¡¯t stab deep, at most seven or eight centimeters in his flesh. ¡°Catch him!¡±


    Paozi shouted. These two chased him and yelled with fierce eyes. They determined to kill Zhang Jun.


    Being stabbed in the back, Zhang Jun didn¡¯t feel it hurt under such a nervous condition. He was like a giant monkey, leaving his haversack and running desperately. He knew that if he was caught by the men behind, he would die.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to think about who these bandits were and why they wanted to kill him. The only thing he needed to do was running without other thoughts.


    The back of his waist had become bloody. More and more blood gushed out. After running a few dozen meters, he felt dizzy. This was the sign of excessive loss of blood. However, the two bandits behind him chased even closer. He already could hear their rapid footsteps.


    ¡°No! Running will lead to death. I¡¯d rather fight with them!¡± A stream of bitter vigor rose from Zhang Jun¡¯s heart. However, right at the moment, he saw a roadside sewer in the front, and it was without a manhole cover.


    Every place had this kind of people, cutting power lines, stealing manhole covers, cutting guardrails, and then selling the stolen goods as metal scraps. The well lid of this sewer was gone early and it was stolen in all probability.


    It was a critical moment for Zhang Jun to live or die. His thought became very fast, and he made an escape plan instantly. Then he rushed and jumped into the sewer.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    A pile of stinking mud spluttered under his feet, making a dull sound. There was little water in the sewer and a thick layer of black mud stacked on the earth¡¯s surface, stinky. But Zhang Jun didn¡¯t have time to care about these things. He gritted his teeth with the great pain and moved forward.


    On the ground, the two men stare at the mouth of the sewer bitterly. Paozi said, ¡°This lad is really clever. But he is injured and can¡¯t hang on for a long time.¡±


    Ergou spat brutally and cursed, ¡°When we catch the guy later, I will torture him to death. F**king him to make me move in the sewer.¡±


    ¡°All right, just hold it. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡± After saying this, Paozi jumped into it first and Ergou had no choice but to follow him.


    As soon as they entered the sewer, the stinky smell choked these two temporarily to hold the breath. Ergou spat a little saliva continuously and cursed.


    Paozi took his phone out and opened the flashlight in it. Observing the trace below, soon he knew that the direction of Zhang Jun¡¯s escape. He said briefly, ¡°Go!¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Jun had been walking in the sewer for more than dozens of meters. He found that there were all kinds of garbage in this devil place such as wires, plastic bags, bricks, and tiles. At this moment, he showed the advantage of possessing the power of X-ray vision, and the darkness didn¡¯t affect his movements at all.


    He made a few steps forward. A T-curve showed in the front, and he turned left and continued walking rapidly. He suddenly made a slight pause and stretched out his hands to pull the wall. He actually pulled a rebar out of the occasional exposure of the soft mud wall. It seemed to be more than thirty centimeters long and had a sharp point. It was all rusty.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he took the rebar and continued walking. But his steps weren¡¯t so rapid as before.


    It didn¡¯t take a long time for Paozi and Ergou to arrive at the T-curve. They observed for a long time and then continued to turn left. The section of this track was darker, and the range of the flashlight was limited. They walked along foot by foot.


    ¡°Paozi, why did this guy walk faster than us? It seemed that he didn¡¯t get injured.¡± cursed Ergou.


    Paozi was also confused and said, ¡°Maybe when people were running for their lives, they could break their potentials.¡±


    They continued moving forward for a while, and a wisp of light showed up in the front. These two hurried up and found that the well lid above was opened by someone. Paozi frowned and said, ¡°He went up.¡±


    Ergou was worried, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± After saying this, he pushed Paozi with a rush.


    Paozi climbed up the iron ladder silently. When his head got out of the well lid, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. Then he felt a pain in the back of his head suddenly. He felt a burst of darkness, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    A piece of rusty rebar was penetrated into the back of Paozi¡¯s brain. The sharp point was up and killed the man once it penetrated into the brain. Zhang Jun¡¯s face was ferocious. He pulled the rebar out severely. Then the corpse of Paozi fell into the well.


    The following Ergou just climbed half, feeling that the strong wind blew in the face. He felt a pain in his head and was hit down by the corpse. The whole person fell into the mud and ate a mouthful of stinky mud, vomiting without stop. Then he found it in fright that Paozi was dead and his back of the brain was penetrated with a bloody hole in the size of a finger.


    Ergou looked up with a glance and was frightened. Then he ground his teeth and turned away without bringing Paozi¡¯s corpse. He decided to give up hunting Zhang Jun. Paozi¡¯s death made him feel chilling and afraid to pursue.


    Zhang Jun staggered to stand up when he saw the other one left, heading towards the green belt. He needed to find his left haversack. There was his wallet and other things in there. He couldn¡¯t go home if he lost them.


    Luckily, the haversack was still there. When he bent down to pick the haversack up, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. He was taken aback and said in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s not good. I lost too much blood. I have to cure it immediately.¡±


    He sat down straightly and calmed his mind, taking the measure of inner vision to observe the injured part. He quickly saw the damaged part of the inside. A medium vessel was punctured by the blade, and the left kidney was cut.


    Fortunately, the cut on the kidney wasn¡¯t deep, and it didn¡¯t puncture a large blood vessel.


    His inner vision actually came from the power of X-ray vision. Under the condition of full observation, he felt that a wisp of warm current came out from the left eye, passing through the bridge of the nose and descending along the spine in the back of the head. When the warm current arrived at the middle of his two kidneys, all of it rushed into the injured left kidney completely.


    Zhang Jun immediately felt that the left kidney was bathed in a golden glow. The left part of his waist was very warm and comfortable. Under the inner vision, he felt that the damaged tissue began to repair itself slowly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the golden light of the left eye could nourish the body through inner vision. I don¡¯t need to worry about the injured part.¡± Zhang Jun felt rejoiced and decided to calm down and recuperate at this place.


    After sitting there for two hours, he found that the wound in the waist was almost healed, and it was warm and comfortable. He believed that his body would restore to the healthy state fully within one or two hours.

 Chapter 32 - Guo Lan

    At this time, some slight footsteps came from the front. Suddenly, Zhang Jun opened his eyes, grasping the half steel bar next to him. His eyes became dark and sharp because he thought that it was another killer coming back.


    With a pair of delicate hands pushing the flower branches aside, a beautiful woman walked in with light steps. The woman was about twenty-two years old. She looked calm and elegant. She was so beautiful that even a white sportswear couldn¡¯t cover her cuteness, especially the tempting breasts on her chest.


    Seeing Zhang Jun sitting on the muddy ground, the woman froze for a moment. Then she looked at him with suspicion and vigilance and took a small step subconsciously. After all, few people entered the green belt at this time. She was a little worried that Zhang Jun would hurt her.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and knew her thoughts. He grinned and explained. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m injured. Is there a hospital nearby?¡±


    The woman looked at him. ¡°There are no hospitals nearby. Are you injured?¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled bitterly, ¡°The sewer manhole cover was missing in the front. I accidentally fell into itand ended up like this. My hand is injured.¡± He got a big cut in his hand when he made his narrow escape in the sewer.


    The woman seemed to remember something and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I remembered that a manhole cover had been stolen in front. Well, those people are really not concerned about the safety of passersby.¡±


    Zhang Jun felt hilarious. He thought that if a thief would think for others, he would not be a thief. However, it also made him feel the girl¡¯s simple cuteness.


    The woman thought for a while. She said, ¡°You¡¯re so dirty. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even get a car. Why don¡¯t you go to my house and change your clothes? How about taking a bath and think of other ways? What do you think?¡±


    After hearing what she said, Zhang Jun just stayed there, saying that he had good luck and met good people. He nodded quickly, ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡±


    The woman smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ok. My house is nearby.¡± Then she took Zhang Jun to her home.


    On the way, Zhang Jun chatted casually with the woman, knowing that her name was Guo Lan. And she would pass this green belt every morning. It was when she returned from morning exercises that she met Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s body was stained with dirt, and it smelled bad. He kept two steps away from Guo Lan in case that she would smell his stinky body. Guo Lan seemed to know his thoughts and smiled back at him.


    Guo Lan¡¯s home was not far. After crossing two highways, there was a large and magnificent building complex. And the words ¡°Zhongyuan University¡± could be seen from a distance. Zhang Jun recognized this place unexpectedly. ¡°So, your home is in a teaching area?¡±


    Zhongyuan University was a well-known university in the country. It is one of the key universities for undergraduate enrollment. In some majors, it was second to none in this country. It had a reputation and ranked on par with Donghai University.


    Guo Lan nodded and said, ¡°My dad is a professor in the Department of Archaeology at Pingyuan University. I graduated from Pingyuan University last year, and my major is Archeology.¡±


    Zhang Jun knew something about Pingyuan University and praised it. ¡°The Department of Archeology is the pride of Pingyuan University. The Department of Creation has been as good as that of Jingdu First University and Jinling University within only ten years after its birth. It is very remarkable.¡±


    Guo Lanqiao¡¯s face showed a hint of pride, saying, ¡°Of course, the Department of Archeology was built by my dad. I used to poach talented people from Jingdu and Jinling.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought to himself that no wonder Pingyuan¡¯s archeology developed so fast; it turned out  her father had poached people from the strong schools of archeology.


    Entering Zhongyuan University, he felt a special atmosphere immediately. It was filled with academic atmosphere. He seemed to see all kinds of graduates coming out from here, and then use their talents in all fields of society.


    ¡°Huh? Is it because of my X-ray vision that I can feel this kind of breath?¡± Zhang Jun thought secretly. He gradually immersed his mind in this atmosphere and felt it.


    In this atmosphere, there was a bit of pride and loftiness, but more of a prosperous vigor. He also felt the bold spirit and their domineering self-improvement.


    ¡°The atmosphere of Zhongyuan University is really different. It is indeed a well-known university. I don¡¯t know what the atmosphere of Donghai University is. When you have a chance, you must go back and feel the atmosphere there.¡± He thought secretly.


    Walking and chatting along the way, Zhang Jun, covered with dirt, attracted a lot of curious eyes. However, those curious gazes were quickly taken away by the beautiful and charming Guo Lan, which made Zhang Jun quite embarrassed.


    Soon after arriving at the teacher¡¯s dormitory area, Guo Lan led Zhang Jun to a separate courtyard. This small courtyard covered an area of more than 100 square meters. A two-storey small building was built with red bricks and blue tiles, which was very different from the apartment buildings of other high-rise buildings.


    The courtyard door frame was very low, only half a person tall. Its function was more of decoration than protection. Entering the courtyard, Guo Lan called out. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±


    The door of the small building opened, and a skinny old man in his 50s or 60s came out. With medium height, he wore a turquoise undershirt with a pair of black-rimmed reading glasses, and a kitchen apron was around his waist.


    When the old man saw Zhang Jun, he asked strangely, ¡°Lanlan, who is this lad? He looks like just getting out of the mud?¡±


    Guo Lan simply told the story how she met Zhang Jun. The old man nodded his head and said, ¡°I see. You go to the kitchen and set the fire. I¡¯ll take the boy to change clothes.¡±


    Guo Lan smiled at Zhang Jun and said, ¡°This is my dad, Guo Shuwen.¡±


    Zhang Jun bowed. ¡°Professor Guo, I¡¯m Zhang Jun. I¡¯m honored to meet you.¡±


    Guo Shuwen waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Go and clean up with me.¡± After that, he took Zhang Jun to the bathroom in the west and let him clean up first.


    The bathroom was large. One side was made into a bathroom, which was very convenient. Zhang Jun quickly took off the stinky clothes, and began to flush his body at ease. While taking a shower, he reached out and touched the wound on the lower back, which had basically healed, leaving only a trace of tiny bumps.


    After washing, Guo Shuwen walked in with a stack of clothes and said, ¡°This underwear was bought from the campus supermarket. The coat was worn by Guo Lan¡¯s brother. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Zhang Jun was very grateful and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Professor Guo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Just change your clothes and join us for dinner.¡± After that, Guo Shuwen left.


    After changing clothes, Zhang Jun felt much more refreshed. He came to the living room of Professor Guo¡¯s house and found that Guo Lan had put the food on the table. He said with a smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? Eat together.¡±


    Zhang Jun was a little embarrassed. He quickly said, ¡°No, thanks, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Guo Lan laughed. ¡°Better eat some even if you are not hungry. I have made your share.¡±


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to sit at the dining table with patience. When hee sat down, he gradually got relaxed and started talking and laughing with the father and daughter.


    Guo Shuwen suddenly stopped chewing. His entire body stiffened, and a painful expression appeared on his face. Guo Lan¡¯s face changed, and she quickly put down the chopsticks and stepped forward and asked gently, ¡°Dad, did your back hurt again?¡±


    Guo Shuwen nodded slightly, and then his body remained still for five or six minutes before slowly relaxing. Sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    Zhang Jun was sitting next to Guo Shuwen. When Guo Shuwen suffered unbearable pain, Zhang Jun observed in the dark and found that the man had obvious dark injuries and dislocations in the lumbar spine that squeezed the nerves in the spinal canal.


    Seeing Professor Guo calm down, he asked, ¡°Professor Guo, what¡¯s wrong with your waist?¡±


    Professor Guo waved his hand and smiled bitterly. ¡°Old disease. When I went to the countryside as an educated youth in the 1970s, I accidentally fell down from the mountain. I have been suffering the pain for more than 40 years.


    He kept gasping. Apparently the pain hadn¡¯t passed, but it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while. ¡°Professor Guo, I know a little bit about massage. I might as well try it for you to see if it can relieve the pain.¡±


    Professor Guo laughed. ¡°Okay, many people have treated me and also used the method of massage. It is not bad. So, please.¡±


    Zhang Jun asked Professor Guo to lie on the sofa and gently press his injured lumbar spine. He could see into the internal situation. The effect of pressing was amazing. First, there was a slight pain, and then Professor Guo did not hurt immediately.


    It turned out that this kind of accurate and moderate pressure could push the slightly misaligned lumbar spine to the correct direction, reduce the nerve compression, and the pain naturally disappeared.


    He was stunned and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled slightly and kept his fingers still. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± After that, a ray of golden light from his left eye shot into the injured lumbar spine.


    After a while, Professor Guo felt warm and comfortable in the lumbar spine. This was a feeling he had never felt since he was injured. He could not help but sighing gently.


    After playing three golden shots in a row, Zhang Jun slowly released his hand. Professor Guo felt no pain at all. However, he knew that he was not able to correct the other bones. And there was no cure for this disease. He temporarily relieved his pain and strengthened his nerves.


    Most of Zhang Jun¡¯s help came from his gratitude to the father and daughter. But on the other hand, he didn¡¯t bear to see an old man suffering.


    Professor Guo stood up and looked at Zhang Jun with a surprised look, and said, ¡°Zhang, your technique really works. However, I have seen many doctors for this disease, but the doctors told me that the spine was too dangerous, and conservative treatment was recommended. I have also tried acupuncture, but the effect was far worse than yours. ¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled. ¡°I only have little skill. My master is really skillful. I will ask him to show you the other day. In all likelihood, you can get rid of your disease.¡±


    Both father and daughter were overjoyed. Guo Lan exclaimed, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled and nodded.


    Professor Guo laughed aloud and said to Guo Lan. ¡°Lanlan, Buddha said a good act will be well rewarded, and it¡¯s true. You went out to help Zhang Jun. In return, there will be a cure for my disease.¡±


    Guo Lan rejoiced and smiled. ¡°You teach me well, and the credit is still yours.¡±


    Seeing them joking with each other, Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t help thinking of his parents who were a thousand miles away. He made up his mind to take good care of his parents when he went home.

 Chapter 33 - Finding Gold in the Sand

    After having breakfast, Professor Guo invited Zhang Jun into the study. Because of what happened just now, Professor Guo was so impressed with Zhang Jun that he no longer treated him as a stranger. He even displayed all his collections these years to Zhan Jun.


    Professor Guo opened a large box and took out a number of frames one by one. Each frame was in the size of one square meter, on which were  fragments of various porcelain and ceramic. A thick cotton cloth covered each frame, which reveled that they were treasured by Professor Guo.


    Zhang Jun thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s so good about these broken porcelain pieces and ceramic?¡± But when he looked closely, he found that the texture of each piece was different. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Professor Guo, these fragments seem to be different.¡±


    Professor Guo chuckled and said, ¡°You have sharp eyes. Surely, they are of different types. For example, there are the fragments of the porcelain made by the top five kilns in the Song Dynasty, that is, the Jun Kiln, the Ge Kiln, the Guan Kiln, the Ru Kiln, and the Ding Kiln. In addition, there are the blue and white porcelain pieces of the Yuan Dynasty, the sweet white porcelain in Yongle Reign and Doucai porcelain in Chenghua Reign of the Ming Dynasty, and Enamel of the Qing Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°The above are just some representatives. The fragments I collected came from porcelains of various ages and regions. From the Han Dynasty to the early 1950s, more than you can imagine.¡± Professor Guo said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to collect these.¡±


    Zhang Jun gave a thumbs up and flattered him, ¡°Awesome. It is nearly a brief history of the development of porcelains. You deserve to be an archaeologist. Most people do not have such discrimination and courage.¡±


    Professor Guo said reminiscently, ¡°I started collecting them in the 1970s and didn¡¯t fulfil my wish until last year. It¡¯s been more than forty years. It¡¯s really not easy.¡±


    Zhang Jun did not have much interest in these fragments. However, Professor Guo was displaying his whole life¡¯s painstaking effort, and it would be not good if Zhang Jun just had a look and then left. So he pretended to appreciate it.


    While appreciating, Zhang Jun saw a piece of porcelain fragment casually. It was a palm-sized fragment of the blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty. When he stared at it and observed, he inadvertently used the power of X-ray vision. Suddenly, he seemed to have looked through the long river of history and reached the land of the Yuan Dynasty, and he felt the breath of that era.


    He felt the cruelty, the majesty, the ambition, the anger, the depression, and the pain. Many emotions poured into his mind for a moment, making him full of mixed feelings. He couldn¡¯t help sighing and saying, ¡°The Yuan Dynasty is doomed to its end!¡±


    Suddenly hearing such an abrupt sentence, Professor Guo was in a shock. But when he saw Zhang Jun was appreciating the fragment of the blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly understood and laughed, ¡°The Yuan Dynasty only existed for about 80 years. Its government was corrupted and cruel to its people. Such a regime couldn¡¯t exist forever. It brought destruction on itself.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded. He observed one by one. From the Song Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty, and then to the Qing Dynasty, different porcelain fragments gave him different feelings. Even of the same dynasty and the same emperor, porcelains in different regions carried different emotions.


    This was a very strange sensing ability. Zhang Jun could clearly feel the humanistic and historical characteristics of each item. It was a macro knowing without the help of any instrument, similar to the intuition.


    In the beginning, Zhang Jun wanted to have a casual look to please Professor Guo. But unknowingly, he immersed himself in the long river of history, marveling at the prosperity culture of the past dynasties and feeling the change of the history and times.


    He didn¡¯t miss any fragment. He saw from beginning to end, piece by piece. Unconsciously, two or three hours passed. Professor Guo stayed with him at first. Later, seeing Zhang Jun being so fascinated, Professor Guo was really happy and went to read books with a smile.


    After Zhang Jun appreciated all the porcelain fragments, he found that it was twelve at noon. As soon as he patted his head and got out of the study hurriedly, he saw that the table was full of dishes again.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Professor Guo, I¡¯m sorry. I was too fascinated just now and forgot the time. Did I outstay my welcome?¡±


    Professor Guo put down the large and thick book in his hand and smiled cheerfully, ¡°I surely cannot judge a tree by its bark. Zhang Jun, I did not expect that you are also interested in porcelain. Otherwise, how could you be so fascinated? When most people see these things, I am afraid they will not want to look at it for more than one second, let alone appreciating it for hours.¡±


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed for a while. He had the same thoughts at first. If it hadn¡¯t been for that he thought it was so rude to leave after a glance, he would have left the study.


    Professor Guo seemed very happy. He asked Zhang Jun to sit down and said to Guo Lan, ¡°Lanlan , how I wish your brother is as diligent as Zhang Jun. Huh, that unfilial guy is lacking in both learning and practical ability.¡±


    Guo Lan chuckled and glanced at Zhang Jun¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Exactly. If It were my elder brother, I am afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it for one minute. He should have been ashamed of being an antique dealer.¡±


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed by so much praise. He smiled and said, ¡°Professor Guo, I¡¯m not an expert, and I haven¡¯t dealt with porcelain before. I was just curious.¡±


    Professor Guo was even happier and said, ¡°It is good for young people to be modest. Good, very good. People like you can certainly make a difference in learning.¡±


    Guo Lan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t always treat others as students in your class. Let¡¯s start eating.¡±


    He had a meal here in the morning, and it was nothing to eat here again at noon. Zhang Jun did not restrain himself from eating like a horse. His bold attitude made Professor Guo even more fond of him.


    After lunch, Zhang Jun said, ¡°Professor Guo and Guo Lan, thank you for your hospitality today. I¡¯m going to take the train at night, and I have to leave.¡±


    Guo Lan was stunned and said, ¡°Are you going to leave? Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± As soon as she spoke, she felt it was strange. It had only been half a day since they first met each other, and it was not proper for her to say so.


    Professor Guo also said, ¡°Zhang Jun, if you have nothing important, don¡¯t hurry to leave. I am not busy these days. Accompany me to Guigu Street in the afternoon.¡±


    Zhang Jun also heard the name of Guigu Street. It was an antique street lined with stores owned by antique merchants from all over the country. The street was very lively and well-known throughout the country. He thought that it would be okay to go back a few days later anyway. The experience of being chased after today had cast a shadow in his heart, and he needed time to think about it carefully.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone in the Donghai, except Xu Bo and Chen Fusheng. Although Chen Fusheng is narrow-minded, he will not find someone to kill me.¡± Zhang Jun thought of this, and the answer came out. The person who wanted to kill him must be Xu Bo!


    ¡°Xu Bo, you have taken actions on me for so many times, and I will surely revenge for it!¡± Zhang Jun decided to take fatal revenge.


    After a moment of thinking, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°All right. I also want to go to Guigu Street to enrich my experience, as long as you don¡¯t think I am bothering you.¡±


    In the afternoon, Guo Lan drove Zhang Jun and Professor Guo to Guigu Street. Guigu Street included three areas. Northern District mainly traded modern arts and imitations. Southern District was a free trade zone, and basically, there were all stalls. In the Eastern District were all antique shops, operating a variety of antique businesses.


    As soon as Professor Guo entered the antique street, he headed for the Southern District. Guo Lan, who followed him, laughed, ¡°Dad, do you want to find some other treasures?¡±


    It turned out that Professor Guo once found a piece of ancient jade of the Tang Dynasty on the stall and bought it for 50 yuan. Later, after years of playing, the ancient jade gradually revealed its extraordinary quality. Now that ancient jade became Professor Guo¡¯s personal treasure, and he would not show it to others easily.


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s joking, Professor Guo smiled, ¡°Maybe Zhang Jun can bring me luck, and today I can bring blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty back.¡±


    Even he did not believe it. After saying that, he laughed first.


    The Southern District was the busiest area. Almost everyone wanted to find gold in the sand, fantasizing that they could find treasures missed by others on the stall. In fact, everyone understood that the chance was very slim. Among one hundred people, maybe only one could have such good luck and buy something good value for money. But this did not dampen everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. Every daythis place was crowded with people and cars.


    In such an environment, Zhang Jun suddenly also felt that maybe he could really find a treasure. So he glanced around to see if there was anything he liked.


    Professor Guo soon crouched next to a stall and took a string of beads to observe carefully. Guo Lan was not idle either. She ran to another stall and took a jade bowl. She looked at it up and down, with a hesitated look on her face.


    Since the ¡°introspection¡± last time, Zhang Jun found that the range of his X-ray vision had extended to more than two meters. This helped him observe antiques on the ground. He didn¡¯t have to bend over and get closer like before.


    But even so, he still found nothing special and was very disappointed. He excused himself to Professor Guo and then went on alone.


    ¡°Damn. Xuande incense burner? Obviously, it is an iron-made copper-plated counterfeit. He even dared to sell it at a price of 10,000 RMB.¡± Zhang Jun was speechless for a while when seeing a buyer and a seller bargaining enthusiastically at a stall.


    As he walked, he observed with his X-ray vision. The things on the stall were basically all fakes. Occasionally there was a genuine one, but its price would be so high that even if you bought it, you couldn¡¯t make a profit.


    ¡°Basically they are all fakes. If it weren¡¯t for my X-ray vision, I would probably buy a few worthless things.¡± Zhang Jun shook his head. Then he walked faster and was going to cross this street quickly, to go to another street selling calligraphy and paintings.


    As he passed the street corner, Zhang Jun inadvertently glanced at a stall. Suddenly he stopped. It turned out that he found an iron three-legged incense burner with a diameter of more than twenty centimeters.


    There was nothing special on the surface of this iron incense burner. Its production process was bad. Even people who did not know about antiques could find that it was not like a treasure and could only be sold as a few pounds of iron.


    But strangely, he found that there was another incense burner inside it. And the shape of this incense burner was similar to the fake Xuande incense burner at the stall just now. After he saw it with X-ray vision, he immediately felt a special breath from it.


    In this breath, he could feel the prosperity, the determined effort, the great political and military achievements, and the stillness with vitality. This was the breath of the era of Xuande. He had felt this kind of breath from the fragments of the Xuande blue and white porcelain preserved by Professor Guo. They were almost the same.


    ¡°Is it a Xuande incense burner?¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s heart jumped fiercely. Although he had no actual experience in it, at least he had seen some things related. He had heard the name of Xuande incense burner on the TV and network, and it seemed very valuable.

 Chapter 34 - Xuande Incense Burner at the Price of 200 Yuan

    Zhang Jun looked calm. He stepped forward and observed carefully. With his X-ray vision, he found that the iron incense burner was hollow, enclosing a copper incense burner. The space between the two was filled with paraffin wax.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to make this thing. The maker must have spent a lot of time on it.¡± Zhang Jun thought, ¡°Then, even if it¡¯s not a Xuande incense burner, it¡¯s worth a good price!¡±


    Thinking of this, he pointed at the iron incense burner and asked, ¡°Sir, how much is this for a pound?¡±


    The boss almost vomited blood when he heard it, ¡°Bro, are you buying cabbage? It¡¯s an authentic antique!¡±


    Zhang Jun pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fool me. We all know whether it is authentic. I don¡¯t have an incense burner at home. You can name a price first. Let me make this clear. I will leave if your price is too high. I can buy a stone incense burner, and it also works.¡±


    Meeting someone like Zhang Jun, the boss secretly felt unfortunate. But this iron incense burner had been in his hand for more than half a year and couldn¡¯t be sold out. He originally bought it for one hundred from the countryside.


    After thinking for a while, the seller said, ¡°Bro, could five hundred make a deal?¡±


    Zhang Jun turned and left. The boss was anxious and shouted, ¡°Bro, come back. Four hundred!¡±


    Zhang Jun did not look back, saying: ¡°Two hundred. I will go if you don¡¯t take it.¡±


    The boss gritted his teeth and thought that he had earned one hundred at least. The boss decided to sell it to him. He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, Two hundred! I haven¡¯t sold anything today. It¡¯s really a bargain.¡±


    Zhang Jun grinned and paid him 200 yuan at once. Then he picked up the iron incense burner and left. He went to Professor Guo with joy and said, ¡°Professor Guo, I bought a treasure.¡±


    Professor Guo was looking at something. He turned to look at the burner and asked with a smile, ¡°How much did it cost you?¡±


    Zhang Jun answered honestly, ¡°Two hundred.¡±


    Professor Guo nodded, ¡°Good, steel prices are rising now. It can be sold at the same price in a few years.¡±


    Everyone around laughed. Zhang Jun also laughed.


    Professor Guo was obviously joking just now. At this time, he solemnly said, ¡°Zhang Jun, it is normal to be fooled in this street. But a fall into the pit, a gain in your wit. you should know it. Only in this way can you gain more knowledge and won¡¯t be fooled next time.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, ¡°Professor Guo, I want to ask a question. How much is a Xuande incense burner?¡±


    Guo Lan also came at this time. Hearing his question, she shook her head and sighed. She said deliberately, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so vulgar. How could you ask an archeologist about the price?¡±


    Professor Guo glared at his daughter and said to Zhang Jun, ¡°The authentic Xuande incense burner is rare in the world. They are beautifully made. Emperor Xuande only had 3,000 burners made. Now, only a fewburners collected by the Palace Museum and two stored in the British Museum are considered real ones by some people. Others are missing.¡±


    ¡°Xuande incense burners were reproduced in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There were a lot of them. But even if they were counterfeits, many could be worth seven or eight hundred thousand yuan. Later, there were even more faked ones in modern times. If you go out and look around, you will find so many Xuande incense burners in almost every antique shop. But they are all fakes.¡±


    ¡°As for the real Xuande incense burners, they are invaluable treasures of the nation. No one will sell it.¡± Professor Guo said, ¡°And even if someone brings out a real Xuande incense burner made in the third year of Xuande reign, no one in the world can confirm Its authenticity.¡±


    Zhang Jun was anxious as soon as he heard it and said, ¡°What? It is impossible to judge if it is the real Xuande incense burner?¡± He planned to make a fortune by the thing in his arms. Who knew the case would be like this?


    Professor Guo looked at Zhang Jun with a faint smile and said, ¡°What? Look at you. Is the Xuande incense burner in your hand a real one?¡±


    Zhang Jung laughed. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say it in such a public place.


    Professor Guo carefully elaborated, ¡°For making the incense burner, the Emperor Xuande of the Ming Dynasty commanded the imperial craftsmen to supervise the manufacture of the incense burner designed according to the collection of the Chai Kiln, Ru Kiln, Guan Kiln, Ge Kiln, Jun kiln, Ding Kiln in the imperial palace and historical records like Archaeological Map.¡±


    ¡°In order to ensure the quality of the incense burner, the craftsman selected dozens of precious metals, such as gold and silver. And then cast them with copper more than ten times. The color of the production was warm and crystal. It was the treasure among all the crafts. As for a long period of time, Xuande Incense Burner became the universal name of the copper incense burner.¡±


    ¡°However, there were only three thousand of Xuande incense burners made in the third year of Xuande reign. There was no more production. They were all hidden in the imperial palace. Normal people only knew the name of it but never saw one. Now after hundreds of years, the real Xuande incense burner is extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°In order to make huge profits, from the Xuande reign of the Ming Dynasty to the Republic of China, the counterfeiting of Xuande incense burners made by antique dealers never ceased. Even after Emperor Xuande stopped having them made, some officials responsible for making copper incense burners at that time summoned the original foundry craftsmen to counterfeit the incense burners according to the drawing of the Xuande incense burners and the craft making procedure. These carefully reproduced counterfeits are all most the same with the real ones. Even the authority of experts cannot tell whether they are counterfeits or not. Up to now, many of the Xuande incense burners collected in major museums are still not recognized by many appraisers. Identifying the authentic and fake Xuande incense burners has become one of the outstanding cases in the domestic archaeological community.¡±


    After listening, Zhang Jun smiled bitterly, ¡°In this way, even the real Xuande incense burners made in the third year of Xuande reign may not be sold for a high price.¡±


    Professor Guo said, ¡°That may not be true. Some imitations are exquisitely crafted. Occasionally, they can be sold at sky-high prices. Not long ago, a Xuande incense burner in Hong Kong was sold for 28 million yuan.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and stopped talking. If it was only 28 million, there was no rush to sell the object in his arms. After all, it might be the real Xuande incense burner.


    When Professor Guo finally bought a bronze mirror, Zhang Jun whispered, ¡°Professor Guo, let¡¯s go home. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Seeing his mysteriousness, Professor Guo was curious. He resisted and didn¡¯t ask. He nodded and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Upon getting into the car, Guo Lan asked suspiciously, ¡°Zhang Jun, we have just come for a while. Why are you so anxious to leave?¡±


    Zhang Jun looked solemnly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for now. You will know when we arrive home.¡± His expression made Professor Guo dare not ask more but the doubts in his heart grew stronger.


    After arriving home, Guo Lan hurriedly said, ¡°Zhang Jun, can you tell us now? Did you find a treasure?¡±


    Professor Guo also looked forward, staring at Zhang Jun, ¡°Zhang Jun, look at you. You have found something valuable, right?¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°In fact, it is not a valuable thing. Even if it is real, it may not be sold for a good price.¡±


    Professor Guo was shocked, ¡°You mean Xuande incense burner?¡± He was a smart man and immediately remembered that Zhang Jun had asked him about the Xuande incense burner before.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He put the iron incense burner in his arms down and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Guo Lan almost squirted out the tea she just drank. Then she pointed at Zhang Jun and laughed, ¡°Zhang Jun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so humorous. It¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Seeing this ugly iron incense burner, normal people would think that Zhang Jun was joking. Professor Guo shook his head and laughed, ¡°Hey, you even mess with an old man like me.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed without arguing, saying, ¡°Professor Guo, do you have tools for cutting steel at home?¡±


    The father and daughter thought Zhang Jun was joking just now. Then they saw him asking seriously. Their curiosity was arouse again. Professor Guo led Zhang Jun into his studio and pointed at a cutting machine, ¡°This machine is used for cutting ceramics. It can cut steel. Zhang Jun, what do you want to do?¡±


    Zhang Jun walked over and tried the machine. He quickly became familiar with the operation. Then he put the iron incense burner on it and turned on the power to start cutting.


    Seeing this, Guo Lan and her father opened their eyes wide. Something vaguely came to their hearts. Then a look of expectation gradually appeared on their faces. When Zhang Jun was about to cut off a piece of iron, the two were so nervous that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A hollow hearth fell to the ground. The paraffin filled in its hollow part was melted by the heat generated by cutting.


    ¡°Paraffin?¡± Professor Guo¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and his face changed. He exclaimed, ¡°There must be an incense burner inside. This is the owner¡¯s treasure tactic. Zhang Jun, you may have found a treasure! ¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled and continued cutting. With the help of his X-ray vision, he cut it precisely and did not hurt the copper incense burner inside. About half an hour later, a copper incense burner wrapped in paraffin appeared in front of them.


    Professor Guo quickly took the incense burner. He scraped off most of the paraffin with a tool. Then he took a barrel of gasoline and put the copper incense burner into it to melt the paraffin. He then washed them with several solvents. Finally, he wiped them with soft cotton and filament.


    Soon, a simplistic and atmospheric bronze incense burner appeared in front of them. It was cast with an exquisite pattern on the outside, without any trace of rust and its luster shines.


    Seeing this bronze incense burner, Professor Guo was totally obsessed and murmured, ¡°Even if it is not the one made in the third year of Xuande reign, it must be one of the reproduced ones in the Ming Dynasty. It is perfect.¡±


    Guo Lan also stared at the incense burner and said, ¡°I did not expect that an incense burner could be so beautiful.¡±


    Professor Guo looked at Zhang Jun and said, ¡°Zhang, you are willing to show us such a valuable thing. Thank you.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°Professor Guo, you¡¯re so polite. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s authentic or fake. I want to ask you to check it out.¡±


    Professor Guo said, ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t seen a real Xuande incense burner. So, I have no way to confirm its authenticity. So, if you trust me, I will invite some people who have profound knowledge in the identification of bronzes. We can evaluate it together.¡±


    He was nervous when he spoke. He was afraid Zhang Jun would not agree. For an old archeologist, being able to see and study the treasures passed down is the happiest moment in their lives.


    Zhang Jun did not hesitate and nodded, ¡°Of course, I can leave it here and wait for the results.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Meeting a Ghost?

    Professor Guo was very happy that Zhang Jun trusted him so much. He patted Zhang Jun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Zhang, you are such a nice guy. I will contact appraisal experts across the country as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    The matter of Xuande incense burner ended Zhang Jun¡¯s trip to Guigu Street halfway. Throughout the afternoon, he took the opportunity to ask Professor Guo about the antique and calligraphy, and he learned a lot.


    Professor Guo also felt that Zhang Jun was gifted. He said, ¡°Zhang Jun, if you have time, come to Zhongyuan University and take my class. I think you are very talented in archeology.¡±


    Zhang Jun was very willing to do that. He felt that he could make some achievements in the antique world with his X-ray vision.


    The next day, Zhang Jun finally had to leave. He promised Professor Guo that he would invite Hua Buyi to come over and cure Professor Guo¡¯s waist injury. Professor Guo promised to help him identify the Xuande incense burner.


    For safety reasons, Zhang Jun decided to take a plane first to Dongling City, the closest city to Qinghe County, and then take a taxi back to his hometown. Of course, this would cost him more money, maybe thousands of yuan.


    Guo Lan drove Zhang Jun to the airport, and they waved goodbye to each other.


    Zhang Jun thought he was a billionaire now, so this time he decided to spend money lavishly. He bought a first-class ticket. There were only eight seats in the first class and only six people including him.


    Sitting in the large seat and enjoying the thoughtful service of a flight attendant, Zhang Jun still felt that the cost was a bit unworthy. He thought to himself that next time he would surely buy an economy-class ticket, which would save him six or seven hundred yuan.


    The seat on the right side of Zhang Jun was empty, and a couple sat on his left. The wife embraced a boy about two years old. The husband looked gentle, and the wife was quiet. Judging from their expansive watches and bags, the couple should be rich. But somehow, there was a worried look on their faces, and the wife sighed many times.


    Zhang Jun then looked at the boy and found that the little boy looked very pale, sleepy, and lazily silent. After observing for a while, Zhang Jun subconsciously used his X-ray vision. Suddenly, he saw a woman in white appeared behind the little boy.


    It scared Zhang Jun. His eyes opened widely, and he shouted in his heart, ¡°A ghost!¡±


    The ghost woman¡¯s face was pale, and her livid fingers were thin and long. She didn¡¯t seem to see Zhang Jun. Her red eyes were staring at the little boy.


    Zhang Jun saw that ghost reached out to pinch the little boy¡¯s ears, dig his eyes and hit his head. Immediately, the little boy burst into tears. He was desperately struggling, with fear on his face.


    The wife hugged her son quickly and tightly with her tears flowing. She kissed him and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, baby. I am here.¡±


    The husband was also distressed and helpless. He looked around and suddenly found that Zhang Jun was staring at the place behind his wife as if having seen a ghost.


    This man had been in the business world for many years and had developed a pair of sharp eyes. So he said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Zhang Jun came back to himself, but his face was still pale. He made a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Jun. Why did your child cry suddenly?¡±


    The husband sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, my name is Shang Yang. To tell you the truth, my child has got a weird disease for six months. From time to time, he would cry aloud and then have a continuous high fever. We asked many doctors for help, but nobody could cure him.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Mr. Shang, since you¡¯re taking a flight with your child, are you going to seek medical treatment for him?¡±


    Shang Yang nodded and smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah. It is said that there is a famous doctor of TCM in Dongling City, who is known as the Miracle Doctor in Dongling. We decide to take a chance.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded and was about to speak, but he finally laughed bitterly and said nothing. He actually wanted to remind Shang Yang it was likely that the child¡¯s illness could not be cured by a doctor.


    Shang Yang sensed something different from Zhang Jun¡¯s expression, so he asked, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you seem to have something to say? I just discovered you were looking at something. Did you find anything?¡±


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Mr. Shang, we didn¡¯t know each other before, and you may not believe me. Just forget it.¡±


    Shang Yang quickly said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t say that. Although we have never met before, I will not suspect you. You can speak frankly.¡± After finishing speaking, he frowned, ¡°In fact, I have a vague feeling for a long time. I just can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Zhang Jun took a breath and whispered, ¡°The boy is bewitched.¡±


    Shang Yang nodded slowly, saying, ¡°A master once said so, but he couldn¡¯t drive away evil spirits. I was just suspicious. In the last month, my child cried more and more fiercely, so I gradually felt something wrong and had to believe him. Mr. Zhang, since you said so, you must have seen something. Please help me!¡±


    Zhang Jun hesitated, not sure if he should get involved in this matter. He looked up again. The looming ¡°female ghost¡± was still torturing the little boy, making him cry even louder.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Is it really a ghost? How can I drive it away?¡± He thought in mind, ¡°Well, the little boy is pitiful. I¡¯ll help him.¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Jun suddenly remembered the process of killing the demon in a dream and helping Zhuang Lele to return to normal, and then he said, ¡°Mr. Shang, let me embrace the child first.¡±


    Mr. Shang quickly said to his wife, ¡°Su Lei, let Mr. Zhang embrace our child.¡±


    Seeing the child in pain and fear, the wife was so distressed that she did not hear the conversation between the two men just now. Now hearing that a stranger wanted to embrace her child, she shook her head again and again, and she said, ¡°Our baby is so scared, and you even let a stranger hug him. No way.¡±


    Zhang Jun cackled and got up from his seat. He reached over and stroked the little boy¡¯s head. At this moment, the ¡°ghost¡± who was torturing the little boy showed panic and retracted her palms, as if receiving an electric shock. And then she looked up and stared at Zhang Jun resentfully.


    It was strange. After Zhang Jun stroked the boy¡¯s head, the little boy suddenly stopped crying. He opened his big black eyes and looked at the adult.


    Zhang Jun looked up at the ¡°ghost¡± and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are. If you dare to appear again, I will destroy you.¡±


    The ghost did not respond. Her figure faded and eventually disappeared.


    The wife was surprised, and then she suddenly understood something. She stood up holding her child and cried, ¡°Sir, please save my child. I can give you whatever you want.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought it was interesting, ¡°Give me whatever I want?¡± He glanced at the wife and found that she should be in her thirties, with a slender figure and a delicate expression, and she was definitely beautiful.


    Holding back the desire to look at her with X-ray vision, Zhang Jun said seriously, ¡°Lady, you need not to do this. I can¡¯t figure out the cause of the illness now. I¡¯m not completely sure that I can treat him.¡±


    When Shang Yang saw Zhang Jun calm down the child in such a short time, he knew Zhang Jun had a solution. Shang Yang was overjoyed. He took Zhang Jun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, as long as you can cure my child¡¯s illness, the rewards are up to you.¡±


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m kind of a doctor, and I know the belief of doctors. I will not change my original intention and attitude for the reward.¡±


    Shang Yang knew that his own words were improper, and he quickly said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang must be a master of the world. Of course, you are different from us, the ordinary people with the profit-seeking spirit.¡±


    Shang Yang found out that Zhang Jun was not an ordinary person and might have the ability to treat his son, so he immediately kept calling Zhang Jun ¡°Mr. Zhang¡± with respect.


    Zhang Jun could understand the couple. No matter who faced such a thing, they would be worried and anxious. He sat back to his seat and said, ¡°You are going to Dongling City for medical treatment, and it will be better for you to let Mr. Dongling take a look first. Maybe he can cure your child. If it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t be too late to let me have a try.¡±


    Shang Yang asked quickly, ¡°Mr. Zhang, where are you going? Will you also get off the plane in Dongling City?¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°Yes. I will stay in Dongling City for some days, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    The couple were overjoyed and thought that with the presence of Zhang Jun, it would be more likely to have their child cured.


    During the flight, Shang Yang deliberately made friends with Zhang Jun. In the conversation, both of them had some understandings of each other. Shang Yang was a businessman. With a booming business, his family, Shang Family, had a lot of assets in Southeast Asia, the Americas and at home.


    The business foundation of Shang Family was in Jingdu. As one of the core members of Shang Family, Shang Yang was mainly responsible for business in Donghai and surrounding areas.


    Not long ago, this couple lived in Pingyuan City for some days in order to let a famous doctor treat their child. It was a pity that the treatment had no clear effect. So, they went to Dongling City hurriedly without a rest, hoping that the Miracle Doctor in Dongling could cure their child¡¯s illness.


    Fifty minutes later, the plane landed in Dongling. As soon as the group of people arrived at the exit, a middle-aged man in a suit greeted Shang Yang with a respectful expression, ¡°Boss, the car is ready. Please get in.¡±


    Shang Yang nodded slightly. He turned around and asked Zhang Jun to walk in front and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, please.¡±


    The middle-aged man who greeted Shang Yang was shocked, thinking secretly, ¡°Who is this person? How can Mr. Shang be so kind to him?¡± He naturally did not dare to neglect but carefully led Zhang Jun to the car.


    It was a stretch limo of Rolls Royce with luxurious internal decorations. And it was mind-blowing for Zhang Jun, a poor graduate. Sitting in the car, he could barely hear the roar of the engine. The car ran quietly and smoothly.


    In the car, Shang Yang asked, ¡°Have you made the appointment for me with Mr. Dongling?¡±


    The middle-aged man quickly said, ¡°Boss, you can rest assured. I have made the appointment for you. Mr. Dongling will meet you in the Dongling Hotel tomorrow at 12 o¡¯clock at noon.¡±


    Shang Yang nodded and said nothing.


    The car drove directly into Dongling Hotel, a unique five-star hotel with a height of 68 floors. It belonged to Shang Family and was one of the landmark buildings in Dongling City.


    Entering the hotel, Zhang Jun was arranged into a superior suite, which was no worse than the presidential suite he had lived in Donghai. After sitting in the room for a while, Zhang Jun suddenly remembered that he had an uncle doing business in Dongling City, and then he decided to take the opportunity to visit him.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s family didn¡¯t have much contact with the uncle in Dongling City. He only met the uncle a few times when he was young, which left little impression on him. However, he thought that since they were relatives, it was better for them to have closer contact.

 Chapter 36 - Zhang Jun’s Uncle and Aunt

    Zhang Jun found that it was exactly eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. He excused himself to Shang Yang and went out to buy some gifts for his uncle. However, he did not know the address of his uncle¡¯s family, so he called his mother for the info.


    His mother¡¯s name was Lu Hongmei. As soon as she heard that Zhang Jun wanted to visit his uncle, she felt worried immediately, ¡°Son, your Third Aunt is a bit mean. If you want to visit them, it¡¯s all right. But don¡¯t say anything that will offend her, otherwise, your uncle will feel embarrassed.¡±


    Zhang Jun was a bit stunned by her words and said, ¡°Mom, your words reminded me that I have seenmy Third Uncle for just a few times since I was a child. Is there any hard feelings between you?¡±


    Lu Hongmei smiled bitterly and said, ¡°When you were young, naturally, we would not tell you the conflicts among adults. Son, do you remember that once I was ill when you were a child?¡±


    Zhang Jun immediately remembered that when he was in Junior Three, his mother was seriously ill and needed to undergo an operation, which would cost a lot of money. At that time, his parents just bought a house for his younger uncle, so they had no money for the treatment. They borrowed money from his Third Uncle who was always relatively rich.


    Thinking of this, he asked, ¡°Mum, my Third Uncle helped you get cured, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lu Hongmei sighed, ¡°We didn¡¯t borrow the money from your uncle, but from your dad¡¯s colleagues. It was a total of 50,000 RMB. Although your uncle was able to lend us money, your aunt was unwilling and worried that our family couldn¡¯t pay him back, so they didn¡¯t lend us money. Your dad was too desperate to get me treated so he was a bit rude when asking for help. In fact, it offended your aunt, and even your uncle turned his back towards us.¡±


    Zhang Jun felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he understood that it was not wrong for others to refuse to lend them money. He asked, ¡°After all, he is your younger brother. Just because of this, he has cut his ties with our family for several years?¡±


    ¡°Actually, your uncle is a good person. He has called me several times in the past few years. When you were in college, he secretly sent over 20,000 RMB to us for your living expenses. Your computer was just bought by using his money. However, your aunt has always hated us, and your uncle is afraid of his wife, so he never dares to contact us directly.¡±


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, ¡°As what you said, my Third Aunt is really narrow-minded. She even hasn¡¯t let go of such a little thing. Okay, I got it. I will be careful with my words, and I won¡¯t make my Third Uncle embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Greet your uncle for me.¡± Lu Hongmei explained a few more words and told him the address.


    The name of Zhang Jun¡¯s Third Uncle was Lu Jianjun. He was in his forties this year. He ran the business of building materials and lived in the Yujingyuan Garden of Dongling City.


    Yujingyuan Garden was located in the prime area of Dongling City. One square meter of the houses in the garden would cost more than 15,000 RMB. Lu Jianjun could buy a house there, which meant he was rich.


    When Zhang Jun was about to reach the community, he called Lu Jianjun. After a ringback tone, Lu Jianjun¡¯s voice came over the phone, ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m Zhang Jun. I¡¯m in Dongling City now and want to visit you. Are you at home?¡±


    Hearing it was Zhang Jun, Lu Jianjun was surprised and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, I¡¯m at home. Where are you? I¡¯ll drive to pick you up.¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be right at the gate of the community.¡±


    Lu Jianping said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me.¡±


    About five minutes after hanging up, the car arrived at the gate of Yujingyuan Garden. Through the window, Zhang Jun saw a familiar person standing near the gate and looking around. He quickly got out of the car and shouted, ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    The middle-aged man with a dark complexion already became stout and had a clear big belly. When he saw Zhang Jun, he greeted him with a smile and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, why don¡¯t you tell me in advance? And then I can prepare some delicious food for you.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°Whatever cooked in your family will be delicious, so you don¡¯t need to prepare in advance.¡± Then he took out the gifts from the trunk. There were six bottles of fifteen-year Kweichow Moutai and ten cartons of cigarettes, which were the most expensive in Jinling.


    The Kweichow Moutai was priced at 5,800 RMB per bottle, while each carton of cigarettes was charged at 1,800 RMB. These gifts cost Zhang Jun more than 40,000 RMB. He was so generous, wanting to ease the tension between his parents and third aunt.


    Lu Jianjun often gave others famous cigarettes and liquors as gifts for business. So at a glance, he realized these gifts were worth at least 30,000 to 40,000 RMB. His expression changed, and he said, ¡°Zhang Jun, what are you doing? Why did you buy such expensive cigarettes and liquors? Where did you buy them? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll accompany you to refund them.¡±


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle, I won a lottery a few days ago, and there are more than 3 million RMB left after I paid taxes. I have some money now, so I came here and bought some presents for you.¡±


    Lu Jianjun froze and asked with suspicion, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhang Jun took the fake lottery ticket out of his pocket and said seriously, ¡°How dare I lie to you? Of course, it is true. Look at this number. The lottery draw happened just a few days ago, and you can check it online if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Lu Jianjun now believed a little, but he still said, ¡°Even if you have money, you can¡¯t spend it like this. Spending tens of thousands of RMB a day, do you think that three million RMB can spend many days?¡±


    Zhang Jun hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°It is for you that I bought such gifts. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to give the cigarette of even 0.3 RMB.¡±


    ¡°You became oily-tongued now.¡± Lu Jianjun laughed. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Your aunt has just made a meal. Let¡¯s go back to eat first.¡±


    Lu Jianjun took Zhang Jun and walked towards his house. On the way, he said, ¡°Zhang Jun, you know that your aunt has a bad temper. If she speaks ill of you later, don¡¯t mind about it.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded quickly, ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Jianjun lived in a duplex house which covered more than 200 square meters. Entering the room, Zhang Jun found that the house was beautifully decorated and of high grade. He couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Uncle, your house is so big. It cost a lot of money to decorate it, right?¡±


    Lu Jianjun was a little proud and said, ¡°I bought it just a year ago, and only the house cost me more than 3 million RMB. With decoration, it took me a total of nearly 4 million RMB. Zhang Jun, the house is big, and you can live here for a few more days. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I remember when I was a kid, you often told stories to me. I want to hear some more this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Jianjun felt his nose was slightly sour. Before Zhang Jun was eight or nine, he was not married. At that time he often took little Zhang Jun to play everywhere. He saved money from his low salary to buy delicious food for Zhang Jun. He would sleep with him at night and tell him stories.


    He turned over his head and laughed aloud, ¡°You are a nice boy, and you didn¡¯t forget my kindness to you.¡±


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out of the living room. She was about at her forty, with thin lips and sharp chin. She looked at Zhang Jun and said in a lukewarm voice, ¡°Well, you are Zhang Jun, the son of the eldest sister, aren¡¯t you? You have grown up and I can hardly recognize you.¡±


    Zhang Jun bowed and said, ¡°Aunt, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You didn¡¯t change a bit, and you are still as young and beautiful as you were.¡±


    When the aunt heard that her nephew came, she thought he was about to borrow money again, so she was a little unhappy at that time. Fortunately, she had got older, and her temper was not as bad as before, so she held back her anger. At this moment, hearing Zhang Jun¡¯s sweet words, she felt a little happier and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Sit inside.¡±


    Lu Jianjun walked in behind Zhang Jun. As the aunt saw the cigarettes and liquors in his hands, she frowned, ¡°Where are those from? Are you going to send gifts again?¡±


    Lu Jianjun laughed, ¡°These are brought by Zhang Jun.¡±


    The aunt froze for a moment. After thinking, she suddenly became angry, staring at Zhang Jun, ¡°Zhang Jun, your family is so poor, how could you buy such expensive cigarettes and liquors? Aren¡¯t these fake?¡±


    Lu Jianjun was annoyed when he heard it, and he said angrily, ¡°Yi Zhu, what are you saying! Zhang Jun kindly bought cigarettes and liquors to visit us, and you just treated him like this?¡±


    As Yi Zhu, the aunt, heard Lu Jianjun yelling at her, she was also angry and sneered, ¡°Enough is enough, Lu Jianjun. Your poor sister bothered us so many times. When you were not very rich, they asked us for 50,000 RMB. I just said that we had no money, and they became angry and even ignored you, the dear brother, for so many years. Would decent people do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention these banal things.¡± Lu Jianjun¡¯s face was already dark. He didn¡¯t expect Yi Zhu would stir up trouble so soon, which made him very angry.


    Yi Zhu¡¯s anger was difficult to be appeased. She laughed and said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I mention it? I just want to let their son know that his parents did such a despicable thing that year.¡±


    Zhang Jun just felt that his anger was rising from the soles of his feet, and it was burning to his heart. But he was still suppressing his anger, thinking that the aunt did have a sharp tongue, and his parents must have been really angry that year.


    He said calmly, ¡°Aunt, although I am a good-for-nothing, I will not buy fake cigarettes and liquors to cheat my uncle. As for the previous thing, I don¡¯t want to know about it. That¡¯s a past history of your generation, and I will not take an interest as a junior.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are good at talking although you are at a young age.¡± Yi Zhu scorned, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your family would be willing to spend tens of thousands of money to buy good liquors and cigarettes. You have to work hard for a whole year to make money for these, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhang Jun said nothing. He picked up a bottle of liquor and opened it. Suddenly a strong fragrance of liquor emanated. He said lightly, ¡°My uncle has a high income, and he definitely has drunk this kind of liquor for many times. Aunt, I think you can recognize it by its smell.¡±


    Yi Zhu usually drank some liquor, and she only drank the good one. Naturally, she could recognize the liquor by its smell. She was stunned.


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°Aunt, if you think the cigarettes are fake, you can also open them and have a try.¡±


    Yi Zhu¡¯s expressions kept changing, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. Lu Jianjun was also embarrassed. At this time, a twelve-year-old boy ran over, holding a tablet computer in his arms.


    He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, ¡°Mom, who is he?¡±


    Lu Jianjun quickly said, ¡°Xiaolong, he is your aunt¡¯s son. He is your cousin.¡±


    As soon as the boy heard it, he curled his lips and never looked at Zhang Jun again, but said to Yi Zhu, ¡°Mom, he is the child of that poor guy. Does he come to our house to cheat for money again?¡±


    Zhang Jun felt cold in his heart. Obviously, Yi Zhu had said something to her son, which made the child think that his aunt¡¯s family were annoying poor guys and liars. Zhang Jun had thought that if he treated others with kindness, others would treat him with kindness too. Now it seemed that it might be wrong!


    Zhang Jun suddenly felt sad. His parents had come to borrow money that year, and he didn¡¯t know how many humiliations they had suffered. He laughed at himself and turned to Lu Jianjun, ¡°Uncle, I suddenly remembered that there is an important thing to do, and I have to leave. I¡¯ll visit you another day. Goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, he pushed the door open without looking back, ignoring Lu Jianjun¡¯s shouting behind him. It was not until he walked out of the community that he breathed a sigh of relief and felt calmer.

 Chapter 37 - Every Dog Has Its Day

    ¡°As a saying goes, the rich should not associate with the poor, while the poor should not fawn over the rich. It really makes sense. If others look down on you, it will be all in vain even if you show much humility.¡± Zhang Jun thought. Setting aside all the annoying things, he chuckled and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    After Zhang Jun left, Lu Jianjun stared at Yi Zhu and gritted his teeth, ¡°Are you satisfied now? Zhang Jun finally came here, and why couldn¡¯t you hold your tongue? You just deliberately raked up the past and made everyone uncomfortable.¡±


    Yi Zhu came back to herself and screamed, ¡°Do you want to blame me again? Last time you hit me because of his family. Do you want to hit me again? Come on, just hit me!¡±


    Lu Jianjun¡¯s chest was violently ups and downs at the fit of anger, and he said angrily, ¡°You are like a villain intoxicated by success! You are proud that our family is rich, but what is so great about being rich? Zhang Jun is even a college student of Donghai University.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Yi Zhu said scornfully, ¡°The college student also has difficulties in finding a job, and the college student is also poor. I tell you. I just look down on those poor guys. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Jianjun said with eyes lidded, ¡°Every dog has its day. Don¡¯t look down on others.¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Yi Zhu shouted, ¡°Lu Jianjun, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lu Jianjun said coldly.


    ¡°If you dare to leave, never come back again.¡± Yi Zhu¡¯s sharp voice came behind him.


    Lu Jianjun ignored her words and left. He walked out of the community and reached out to his cell phone to call Zhang Jun.


    ¡°Third Uncle.¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s voice was calm.


    Lu Jianjun sighed and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, I am sorry that your aunt is so snobbish. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. You know I care about you.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°I understand, uncle. Even if I am extremely unhappy, you¡¯re still my uncle. I will not be angry with you anyway.¡±


    Lu Jianjun said, ¡°Zhang Jun, where are you? I¡¯m going to look for you.¡±


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and finally told Lu Jianjun the address of his hotel. Half an hour later, Zhang Jun arrived at the hotel first. He just stood there waiting for his uncle. After Lu Jianjun arrived, they returned to Zhang Jun¡¯s room together. Zhang Jun ordered some dishes and a bottle of liquor.


    When Lu Jianjun saw the liquor of Wuliangye and the exquisite dishes, he said, ¡°Zhang Jun, why are you living in such a kind of place? It is too extravagant. You should save money even if you get rich.¡±


    Zhang Jun grinned and said, ¡°Anyway, I need not pay for it. It is just prepared for me and why shouldn¡¯t I live in it?¡±


    As soon as Zhang Jun finished speaking, someone knocked on the door of his room. He opened the door and found that Shang Yang and his wife stood outside, with their child in Shang Yang¡¯s arms.


    Shang Yang smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I am sorry for disturbing you. May I come in?¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°Of course. Come in, please.¡±


    As the couple saw Lu Jianjun, they asked, ¡°He is¡­?¡±


    Then Zhang Jun introduced them to each other. Hearing Zhang Jun introducing Shang Yang, Lu Jianjun was surprised and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Shang of Morning Sun Group?¡±


    Shang Yang smiled slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Jianjun was excited because he knew the power of this Mr. Shang in front of him. If Mr. Shang stomped, the whole Dongling City would have an earthquake. Morning Sun Group achieved success in various fields, covering real estate, freight, retail, service, and other industries. At least one-fifth of the GDP of Dongling City was contributed by Morning Sun Group.


    ¡°Mr. Shang, it is nice to put a face to your name. I cooperated with your group once.¡± Lu Jianjun said.


    Shang Yang became interested and asked, ¡°Oh? Did Mr. Lu have some business with Morning Sun Group?¡±


    Lu Jianjun smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°A construction company affiliated to the Morning Sun Group once bought some building materials from me. But they have not paid me yet.¡±


    Shang Yang became serious and apologized, ¡°Mr. Lu, please rest assured, I will definitely handle this matter.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and continue the talk. We just ordered some dishes. Mr. Shang, are you willing to stay here and eat with us?¡±


    Shang Yang hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so he laughed when he heard it, ¡°It is my pleasure.¡±


    Lu Jianjun was surprised and thought to himself, ¡°How does Zhang Jun know such a big shot like Shang Yang?¡± At the same time, he also felt himself was lucky and could meet such a golden opportunity. Maybe he could get the payment today.


    Mrs. Shang sat beside and looked after the child carefully. The couple came over because they were worried that their child would cry again and wanted to let him stay with Zhang Jun. On the plane, Zhang Jun¡¯s behaviors convinced them, and his reprimand towards the open space filled them with a sense of awe.


    During the meal, Lu Jianjun was very attentive and drank toasts to Shang Yang for many times. Zhang Jun also drank a few glasses. After they were flushed with the joy of liquor, Shang Yang called somebody. Over twenty minutes later, a middle-aged man with a big belly came in.


    As soon as the man came in, Lu Jianjun recognized that he was the manager of the construction company under Morning Sun Group, and he was also the person responsible for that transaction of building materials. When the middle-aged man saw Shang Yang and Lu Jianjun sat together, he knew that things were not going well for him.


    ¡°Mr. Shang, what can I do for you?¡± He said respectfully, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Shang Yang said indifferently, ¡°I heard that our company owed payment to Mr. Lu. What was going on?¡±


    If it were Lu Jianjun who asked, this middle-aged man would certainly use the excuse of the company¡¯s insufficient funds or something else. But facing with Shang Yang, he didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense and could only brace himself to say, ¡°Mr. Shang, this is an old habit of the company. The payment for goods will be put off as late as possible, and we can put the money in a bank to get interests.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shang Yang was furious, ¡°If you are so dishonest, will there be anyone else willing to do business with you?¡±


    The middle-aged man did not dare to contradict. He just nodded again and again, ¡°Mr. Shang, you can rest assured. I will deal with it as soon as I go back, and I will not keep Mr. Lu waiting.¡±


    Lu Jianjun cackled and said, ¡°There is no rush. It won¡¯t matter to be late for a few days.¡±


    Shang Yang waved the middle-aged man away and said to Lu Jianjun, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. In my company even such a thing could happen.¡±


    Lu Jianjun said with emotion, ¡°Mr. Shang, this is actually not his fault. Indeed, as he said, it is an old habit of all companies. After all, whoever owes the money call the shot.¡±


    Shang Yang smiled. He certainly knew the things of his company, so he did not intend to punish the manager of the construction company.


    After drinking a few glasses, Shang Yang said that if his company needed building materials in the future, he would give priority to Lu Jianjun. This surprised Lu Jianjun. He drank a toast to Shang Yang again and again, and at the same time, he was grateful to Zhang Jun, who had been taking his side.


    After the meal, Lu Jianjun was already half-drunk. He stood up and said to Zhang Jun, ¡°Zhang Jun, wait and see. Your aunt will definitely apologize to you tomorrow. And I will also ask her to apologize to your mother.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed, ¡°Uncle, are you drunk? You are afraid of my aunt.¡±


    Lu Jianjun patted his own chest, showing a confident expression, ¡°Wait and see, it will surely surprise you by then.¡±


    After Lu Jianjun left, Zhang Jun spent the whole afternoon with Xiaolong, the child of Shang Yang. Xiaolong did not cry or protest but was very quiet, which made the couple very surprised.


    As Lu Jianjun arrived at home, he sat there with a sad and depressed expression, smoking and keeping sighing. Yi Zhu was still angry and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. But finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Stop pulling a long face and sighing, okay?¡±


    Lu Jianjun snorted heavily and said, ¡°My business about tens of millions of yuan came to nothing just because of you. Can¡¯t I feel bad?¡±


    Yi Zhu was shocked. Since she usually helped Lu Jianjun in his business, she knew that there were huge profits. She asked hurriedly, ¡°How did I make the business come to nothing? Tell me clearly!¡±


    Lu Jianjun sighed and said, ¡°Zhang Jun knows Mr. Shang, the big boss of Morning Sun Group. The construction company under Morning Sun Group has a great demand for building materials.¡±


    ¡°How does he know Mr. Shang?¡± Yi Zhu was startled. At the same time, her heart missed a beat when she remembered that she had just offended Zhang Jun today.


    ¡°As I said earlier, don¡¯t look down on others. Zhang Jun has boundless abilities. Mr. Shang also has to beg Zhang Jun for treatment when his child gets ill, for others can¡¯t cure the illness.¡± Lu Jianjun sorted out the words he had heard and made a great boast of Zhang Jun.


    Yi Zhu was stunned completely and murmured, ¡°It¡­ it is impossible. Zhang Jun is not a student of medicine.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Jun is not a student of medicine, but he is smart. He can become a self-taught student, can¡¯t he? Mr. Shang is very polite towards Zhang Jun and calls him Mr. Zhang. As long as Zhang Jun is willing to speak for me, my company can earn more, at least tens of millions of yuan per year.¡± Lu Jianjun kept a distressed expression, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Zhang Jun hates me and refuses to speak for me, and the profits of tens of millions of yuan per year can¡¯t get into our pocket.¡±


    Yi Zhu was so regretting that she even wanted to slap herself. She kept whispering to herself, ¡°Tens of millions, that is tens of millions of yuan. We should never give up!¡±


    Lu Jianjun laughed secretly, but he still showed a sad look on his face, ¡°Zhang Jun is so sensible, and he bought us famous cigarettes and liquors about tens of thousands of yuan. What did you do? You not only did not feel grateful but even said that his cigarettes and liquors were fake. Is there anyone else who would do as you did?¡±


    The more Yi Zhu thought about it, the more regretted she felt. She cried out, ¡°Stop saying about it. I feel so regretted.¡± She said with tears, ¡°I just have a sharp tongue, but I have no evil intention.¡±


    Lu Jianjun had been sighing, ¡°Well, a bad cause brings a bad effect. It is all doomed.¡±


    Suddenly, Yi Zhu stopped crying and opened her eyes widely, ¡°Jianjun, you see, if I go to apologize to Zhang Jun, will he forgive me?¡±


    Lu Jianjun kept his expression and said lazily, ¡°If I were hurt like that, definitely, I would not forgive you. Forget it and don¡¯t flog a dead horse.¡±


    Yi Zhu gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll go to apologize to your elder sister first. I don¡¯t believe Zhang Jun will disobey his mother¡¯s words.¡±


    Lu Jianjun thought secretly, ¡°What have you been doing? You did not think of apologizing to them until now you have to ask them for help.¡± But he said, ¡°It makes sense. Let¡¯s go to visit my eldest sister tomorrow. You should be careful with your words and don¡¯t annoy her.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare the present today and set out tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°All right, we need to prepare more gifts. Take all the good liquors and cigarettes you hid.¡± Yi Zhu said excitedly, ¡°We must seize the opportunity. As long as the eldest sister can forgive me, I can do whatever even if kneeling down!¡±

 Chapter 38 - Miracle Doctor in Dongling

    At night, Xiaolong slept quietly by Zhang Jun¡¯s bed, while Shang Yang and his wife lived next door and could come over in time whenever something went wrong with their kid. Zhang Jun thought about what he encountered on the plane but could not get the puzzle out of his mind. Finally, he called Hua Buyi.


    Hua Buyi answered the phone and asked, ¡°Zhang Jun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhang Jun said, ¡°Master, I was chased after getting off the train yesterday. The man behind them must be Xu Bo.¡±


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°I will let Zhang Wu handle it. You need not care about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°OK. There is another thing.¡± Zhang Jun said, and then he told Hua Buyi what happened on the plane.


    Hearing it, Hua Buyi was silent for a while and then said, ¡°You really have a body of true immortal and even can see ghosts and demons. You are right. According to folktales, that is indeed a ghost.¡±


    Zhang Jun was shocked, ¡°Master, is there really the ghost in the world?¡±


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°The universe is vast and there are so many mysteries. How can we mortals understand all of them? We call this a ghost. As for where the ghost comes from and where it goes, the answers are not what I can know.¡±


    Zhang Jun had been thinking about it these days, and now he couldn¡¯t help putting forward his own opinion, ¡°Master, there is a saying in the world that the ghost is a kind of energy wave. When it resonates with the brain wave of someone, he or she is able to see the ghost. Is it right?¡±


    ¡°It is not wrong to think so. As for the truth, only ghosts know.¡± Hua Buyi joked.


    Zhang Jun cackled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll see if the little boy¡¯s illness can be cured.¡±


    Hua Buyi said, ¡°The Miracle Doctor in Dongling has good medical skills. But he is narrow-minded, and you¡¯d better not deal with him. Try to keep away from him.¡±


    ¡°OK, I got it, Master.¡± Zhang Jun said.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun still was not willing to give up. He stared at Xiaolong for half a night, trying to see where the ghost was hiding in Xiaolong¡¯s body. But unfortunately, he found nothing.


    ¡°According to the theory that ghosts are energy waves, will the ghost be in Xiaolong¡¯s brain waves? But how can I see brain waves? Can I examine by X-ray vision?¡±


    Zhang Jun didn¡¯t finish trying and fall asleep until three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. When he woke up, he found that Xiaolong was sitting at his bed and looked at him with a smile. Seeing him awake, Xiaolong said with a lisp, ¡°Uncle, I want to pee-pee.¡±


    Zhang Jun looked at his watch and found that it was already over eight o¡¯clock. He quickly got up and carried Xiaolong to the toilet. After washing up, he brought Xiaolong to Shang Yang and his wife. They had prepared breakfast.


    Shang Yang said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m really sorry for having troubled you all night.¡±


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, ¡°Nothing. Brother Shang, stop calling me Mr. Zhang. It sounds strange. Just call me Zhang Jun.¡±


    Shang Yang laughed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Brother.¡±


    The breakfast was simple but tasted good. After eating, Zhang Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you when you meet with the Miracle Doctor in Dongling.¡±


    Shang Yang said, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t rest assured without your presence.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Brother, can Xiaolong¡¯s illness be cured?¡±


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have full confidence. Let the Miracle Doctor in Dongling treat Xiaolong first. If his treatment doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll figure out another way.¡±


    They chatted casually. Unknowingly, it was over twelve o¡¯clock. But after a long wait, the so-called Miracle Doctor in Dongling still did not appear. The middle-aged man in charge of serving Shang Yang was so anxious, and he called to urge the doctor again and again, with sweats on his head.


    Shang Yang knew very well in his heart that such a famous doctor generally liked to put on airs, and possibly he was late intentionally. So Shang Yang was not in a hurry but ordered the man to prepare the meal. After they finished lunch, it was about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the Miracle Doctor in Dongling finally arrived.


    In a luxurious private room on the eighteenth floor, Shang Yang and Zhang Jun met Gu Mosheng, the Miracle Doctor in Dongling. Gu Mosheng seemed to be more than fifty years old. He was slightly fat, with black hair and a ruddy face.


    There were over a dozen people following him, male and female, young and middle-aged. It seemed that they were all his students or subordinates.


    Shang Yang came forward and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, here you come finally. Sit down, please.¡±


    Gu Mosheng sat on the seat of the host and said with a calm expression, ¡°Something came up on my way here. Mr. Shang, sorry to be late.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Shang Yang was very polite, ¡°Mr. Gu, please use your excellent medical skills to save my child.¡±


    Gu Mosheng took a sip of the tea and then said slowly, ¡°Bring the child here.¡±


    Mrs. Shang quickly brought Xiaolong here and let Gu Mosheng take his pulse. Gu Mosheng closed his own eyes for a moment, frowning slightly. Then he examined the coating on Xiaolong¡¯s tongue and asked about his symptoms.


    After that, Gu Mosheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°According to the pulse, the child does not have a big problem. He is just a bit disturbed, and he must have been frightened. I will prescribe a few medicines for him. See if it works on him.¡±


    As Gu Mosheng finished speaking, a young man with a long face behind him brought him the pen and paper. Gu Mosheng quickly wrote out a prescription and gave it to Shang Yang.


    Shang Yang took the prescription and glanced at it. With a stiff expression, he was about to say something but stopped. Zhang Jun stood on the other side, seeing the content of the prescription clearly with his X-ray vision.


    Gu Mosheng stood up and said, ¡°Take the medicine for some days and then go to visit me for further treatment.¡± After saying, he actually was about to leave.


    Mrs. Shang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Gu, Brother Zhang also knows about Xiaolong¡¯s condition. You are both masters. Can you discuss together to find a way to cure Xiaolong¡¯s illness as soon as possible?¡±


    Everyone looked at Zhang Jun at the moment. Finding that he was so young, someone behind Gu Mosheng laughed and said, ¡°Mrs. Shang, it is not that everyone can discuss with Mr. Gu about the medical treatment, let alone a nobody.¡±


    Zhang Jun did not get angry. He smiled slightly and said nothing.


    Gu Mosheng looked at Zhang Jun and asked, ¡°Are you also a doctor?¡±


    Zhang Jun said lightly, ¡°I am not a doctor at the moment. But I am preparing to study medicine.¡±


    These people were stunned, and then many of them burst into laughter. Someone said, ¡°Do you want to study medicine at such an age? You¡¯d better go to study how to get sick.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a joke to ask our master to discuss the treatment with someone who even does not have medical skills?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a brazen-faced person. He must be a jerk who gets money by cheating.¡±


    The words of people behind Gu Mosheng became more and more offensive, and later they even began to insult Zhang Jun. No matter how good Zhang Jun¡¯s temper was, he couldn¡¯t tolerate others insulting him like this. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I can cure the illness. I guess that all of you are the disciples and subordinates of Mr. Gu. Who of you can cure Xiaolong¡¯s illness?¡±


    Most of these people were doctors from various places in Dongling, and they were more or less related to Gu Mosheng. They followed Gu Mosheng to learn more knowledge and improve their medical skills. So, they could be regarded as half a disciple of Gu Mosheng.


    Finding that Zhang Jun even dared to refute, these people were immediately annoyed. They always liked to form a clique, and now they immediately yelled together, ¡°Even you can cure the illness? Boy, this is not somewhere for you to brag yourself.¡±


    Gu Mosheng frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You say you can cure it?¡±


    Zhang Jun didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you cure it?¡± He was disgusted with these noisy people, and he also didn¡¯t like Gu Mosheng¡¯s arrogance, so he no longer cared about their feelings.


    Gu Mosheng snorted and seemed unwilling to talk to Zhang Jun. But the long-faced young man behind Gu Mosheng stood up, glaring at Zhang Jun and yelling, ¡°Do you think you are qualified enough to talk to Mr. Gu? Go away. Otherwise, I will give you a lesson!¡±


    These people kept abusing Zhang Jun, and even the good-tempered Shang Yang also showed unhappiness. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Gu, six famous doctors have prescribed the same prescription before you. Unfortunately, this prescription cannot help in curing my child¡¯s illness.¡±


    Gu Mosheng¡¯s expression changed, and he said unpleasantly, ¡°Mr. Shang, if you do not believe in my medical skills, why did you send for me?¡±


    Shang Yang looked at Zhang Jun. Knowing what he meant, Zhang Jun nodded and said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Gu can¡¯t treat Xiaolong at all. We¡¯d better let him go and stop wasting time.¡±


    As soon as Zhang Jun finished speaking, the room was filled with noises. The dozens of people showed anger and sneered at Zhang Jun, and some of them even insulted him.


    ¡°Nonsense! Liar, how dare you query the medical skill of Mr. Gu? You are still wet behind the ears!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu has treated countless incurable diseases, and how can you, a nobody, understand it? How dare you talk nonsense here and injure Mr. Gu¡¯s reputation? You deserve death for your fault.¡±


    ¡°Call the police immediately to catch this jerk. Since he dared to spread rumors to injure Mr. Gu¡¯s reputation here, he should be imprisoned for at least half a month, so as to set an example to warn others.¡±


    Zhang Jun laughed loudly, and his laughter shut everyone¡¯s mouth. He sneered, ¡°No matter how you explained, the fact is that you can¡¯t cure the illness. Miracle Doctor? You are just a quack doctor.¡±


    Zhang Jun had been annoyed. Whoever faced with such a group of people behaving like crazy dogs would get angry. Since they rejected his face-saving offer, he no longer spoke politely and directly attacked Gu Mosheng with his words.


    Gu Mosheng held back the anger and asked, ¡°So, you can cure this illness?¡±


    Zhang Jun said coldly, ¡°This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you. All of you can leave now. Just stop calling yourself the Miracle Doctor. Otherwise, others may laugh at you.¡±


    Gu Mosheng showed an angry look and said, ¡°Boy, be careful with your words. Sometimes the consequence of saying the wrong words is very serious.¡± Obviously, he was threatening.


    Zhang Jun was even more annoyed, and his look became colder. He said, ¡°Gu Mosheng, don¡¯t bluff others by your reputation. I¡¯ll tell you. my master is Hua Buyi, whose medical skill, reputation, and moral integrity are all better than you. Compared with my master, you are nothing but a quack?¡±


    Upon hearing Hua Buyi¡¯s name, both Shang Yang and Gu Mosheng¡¯s expressions changed greatly. Shang Yang looked surprised. Obviously, he knew Hua Buyi and believed that Zhang Jun could certainly cure Xiaolong¡¯s illness as a disciple of Hua Buyi.


    Gu Mosheng was shocked at first, and then a great grudge appeared in his eyes. His look kept changing.


    But the people behind Gu Mosheng did not know the name of Hua Buyi. They continued to talk abusive words, and some even rolled up their sleeves and got ready to fight.


    The noise shocked Xiaolong. He suddenly cried at the top of his voice, struggling with his arms and legs desperately, and his expression was filled with pain and fear. The crowds immediately calmed down with all their attention focused on Xiaolong.


    Seeing it, Gu Mosheng seemed to have recalled something, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He turned to Zhang Jun and said coldly, ¡°Boy, since you are a disciple of Hua Buyi, you must have some means. This child¡¯s illness is your responsibility now.¡±

 Chapter 39 - Driving out Evil Spirits

    After all, Gu Mosheng had a deep foundation in Chinese medicine. He was very knowledgeable. So when he saw Xiaolong¡¯s condition, he suddenly thought of a disease: the sick child often shouted in horror and kept crying. This disease was very difficult to treat, and the patient was deemed as ¡°having been invaded by evil spirits.¡± Even he had no good idea of how to treat it.


    He knew Zhang Jun was a disciple of Hua Buyi, so he just wanted to take the opportunity to embarrass him. If Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t cure the disease, it would naturally damage Hua Buyi¡¯s reputation. This was what he was glad to see.


    Actually, there was no resentment between him and Hua Buyi. Ten years ago, a nobleman in the capital came to Gu Mosheng for consultation. As a result, not only did he not cure the disease, but he almost made the patient lose his life.


    At the critical moment, Hua Buyi appeared. Not only did he save the patient¡¯s life, he also completely cured him. This comparison made it clear who had better skills. He was also very jealous of Hua Buyi and was ashamed of bringing up that matter.


    Ten years had passed, and today he met Hua Buyi¡¯s disciple. Of course, he wanted to frame Zhang Jun, which could tarnish Hua Buyi¡¯s reputation and vent his anger for that matter.


    Zhang Jun was not stupid. When he saw that the expression of Gu Mosheng was not friendly, he knew that he was definitely not a kind guy. Zhang Jun thought that since he met him, he should just give him a little lesson and enhance his Master¡¯s reputation.


    Thinking of this, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Gu Mosheng, you can¡¯t cure the disease, but I can. I accept your challenge. But listen up, if I cure Xiaolong, when you see my master in the future, you should salute my master like an apprentice and respectfully call him grand master.¡±


    Gu Mosheng was very angry. He himself had a master who taught him medical skills. He was at the same seniority in this clan, how dare Zhang Jun ask him to call Hua Buyi grand master?


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you dare to make the bet?¡± Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    Gu Mosheng thought to himself: even if this young man was more powerful, he couldn¡¯t cure the patient invaded by evil spirit. Even Hua Buyi might not cure this disease, let alone his disciple Zhang Jun. Thinking of this, he redoubled his confidence and said with a strong voice, ¡°Okay! If you can really cure the disease, I¡¯m gonna admit it. But if you can¡¯t, let Hua Buyi worship me as a teacher. Do you dare to make this decision for him?¡±


    Zhang Jun sneered, thinking that even if the disease was not cured, he could at least suppress Xiaolong¡¯s condition, which meant  Gu Mosheng was doomed to call Hua Buyi ¡°grand master¡±.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment in his heart and said loudly, ¡°Okay! Mr. Shang will be our notary.¡±


    The group of people behind Gu Mosheng kept quiet. They were not fools, and even if they had not heard of Hua Buyi¡¯s name, they now know that he was not an ordinary person, otherwise Gu Mosheng would not be able to bet with the disciple seriously.


    Shang Yang was happy to make this happen. He did not have a good impression of Gu Mosheng, and, from every aspect, he hoped that Zhang Jun would win, so he asked someone to bring a camera and record the betting process directly.


    After completing the notarization, Zhang Jun walked to Xiaolong and stared at his back. Under the X-ray vision, the white female ghost appeared again and was torturing Xiaolong as she did last time.


    Zhang Jun didn¡¯t speak anything. He just stared at the female ghost. He had warned her last time, so there was no scruple on it. In about ten seconds, a ray of golden light hit the female ghost. Unlike the previous situation, this time, the golden light turned into a Buddha halfway.


    The Buddha was angry and had two bodies and four arms. His hands held a sword, a rope, a knife and a stick, respectively. His face was blue. He yelled and ran into the female ghost. The female ghost was very frightened. Her body gradually disappeared, and it turned into a light rain.


    In the light rain, Zhang Jun saw many pictures flashing by. They were blurry, but Zhang Jun could understand the meaning, and he immediately understood it. It turned out that the woman in the Shang Family had not been pregnant at the age of 40. She was very jealous that Mrs. Shang could give birth to this child. Soon after, the woman died in depression. She left her resentment in the world and became the culprit to torture Xiaolong.


    The light rain disappeared, and so did the female ghost. Xiaolong stopped crying and looked at the people in the room.


    Zhang Jun was startled. He didn¡¯t expect that his X-ray vision was so amazing. He killed the female ghost at once, and saw through the cause and effect of the incident. This reminded him of a saying that some religious people believed that the human mind could change the world.


    The female ghost was formed by the woman¡¯s resentment left in her lifetime. It had no shape and couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye, but it could make Xiaolong seriously ill and suffer for a long time.


    After Xiaolong calmed down, Zhang Jun pretended to touch his head a few times, and then said, ¡°Well, the evil spirit in Xiaolong has been dispelled by me.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. In their opinion, Zhang Jun just stared at Xiaolong angrily for a while, and then touched Xiaolong¡¯s head. Could this cure?


    But no matter what other people thought, Xiaolong really stopped crying. This puzzled everyone.


    Gu Mosheng was also surprised. He was a real famous doctor with excellent medical skills. If he couldn¡¯t even cure him, no one else should be so easily cured. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, and the group behind him was even more confused. They all looked perplexed.


    The happiest was the Shang Yang couple. They quickly picked Xiaolong up and checked him up and down. They found that the child¡¯s complexion was much normal, and his eyes became flexible and energetic. It seemed that he had really recovered.


    Shang Yang couldn¡¯t believe it. He glanced at Zhang Jun as if he was asking what happened exactly. Zhang Jun smiled at him and said, ¡°Rest assured. The disease has been eliminated. Go home and spend more time with your child, and he can recover in a day or two.¡±


    Shang Yang was particularly happy, saying sincerely, ¡°Brother Zhang, I cannot thank you more.¡±


    Gu Mosheng was very ashamed and depressed. He put on a stern face and didn¡¯t say anything. But Zhang Jun was not going to let him go. He and said seriously, ¡°Gu Mosheng, remember your promise. If you deny it, I will make a copy of that bet video and send it to people all over the country. Dealing with a shameless guy, the best way is to slap him hard in the face.¡±


    Gu Mosheng snorted heavily and turned away. He really had no dignity left. The group of people behind him also followed him out in a bleak manner, as if their parents had been dead.


    After the crowd left, Shang Yang laughed, raised his thumb to Zhang Jun, and said, ¡°Brother, you have all my respect!¡±


    Zhang Jun waved his hands, as if not happy at all. He said, ¡°I was so emotional today. There was no need to offend a local villain like Gu Mosheng.¡±


    Shang Yang suddenly said solemnly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. If Gu Mosheng dares to make any trouble for you, I have a way to punish him.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot that you are also a ruthless man with a lot of money.¡±


    After a few words, he thought of something serious, and asked, ¡°Was there a woman who had not given birth at the age of forty and ended up depressed in your family, who liked wearing white clothes?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Shang¡¯s face turned pale, and her voice trembled, ¡°How did you know? That was my second sister-in-law. She died more than six months ago.¡± Speaking of which, her expression changed again, ¡°Xiaolong also got this strange disease more than six months ago. Could it be¡­¡±


    Both the Shang couple felt weird, and they didn¡¯t look good.


    Zhang Jun smiled and comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The evil spirit has been cleaned up by me. I was just asking.¡±


    So the couple told him the story of their second sister-in-law. After Shang Yang¡¯s half-brother married his wife, his wife had not been pregnant. She saw Mrs. Shang having children and became even more unhappy. She died at the age of 41.


    After hearing this story, Zhang Jun secretly sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything when you go home. It¡¯s over.¡±


    The two nodded again and again, but there was a trace of awe in their eyes. Zhang Jun was not familiar with them but told the truth at one go. What was the difference between him and a fortune-telling fairy?


    The following afternoon, Xiaolong was very lively, running up and down. He no longer looked sick as before, which made everyone feel relieved.


    The next morning, Zhang Jun decided to go home and said goodbye to the Shang Yang couple. Shang Yang asked him to stay again and again, but all were rejected by Zhang Jun. He had to say, ¡°Brother, you must tell me when you return to Donghai. I¡¯ll treat you as my distinguished guest.¡±


    Zhang Jun did not take a taxi home because Shang Yang insisted on sending a car to take him home. It was that extended Rolls Royce. Not only that, the car was also filled with various gifts, which were prepared for Zhang Jun¡¯s parents, so it wasn¡¯t proper for him to reject.


    Dongling City was three to four hours away from Qinghe County. They departed at eight in the morning and arrived home at noon. On the way Zhang Jun talked to his parents on the phone, so as soon as the car arrived in the community, the Lu Hongmei couple and many relatives were waiting there.


    Zhang Jun was taken aback. He found that his uncles and aunts, and even his grandfather who was over 70, were all waiting him there, smiling.


    Everyone saw Zhang Jun walking down from a luxury car they had never seen before. All of them were surprised. Zhang Jun ran over, greeted the elders in turn, and then asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, why are they all here? Is there anything wrong at home?¡±


    Lu Hongmei was dressed like a typical county woman. Indelible marks were left on her face over the years. She laughed, ¡°Nonsense, nothing to worry about. Your third uncle and his wife came to our house yesterday and said you hit the Lottery ticket. Everyone was happy, so we invited relatives and friends to celebrate.¡±


    Zhang Jun felt the whole matter hilarious, thinking: I didn¡¯t win the lottery. But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, so he just nodded quickly and said, ¡°Yes, it should be celebrated.¡±


    Third uncle blinked at him and said, ¡°Zhang Jun, I have some people prepare a banquet in Baiwei Restaurant. Let¡¯s celebrate in a while.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled bitterly. At this moment, he could do nothing but keep nodding. He had no other choice. In the presence of so many elders, he was really unsuitable to say anything.


    It was rare that relatives were here. Zhang Jun was also a lively person, so he picked some gifts from Shang Yang and passed them to the friends and relatives present. Everyone had a share, and even the least popular third aunt had got a set of high-quality cosmetics.


    In the afternoon, a large family came to Baiwei Restaurant, sat at three tables, and happily ate and drank. Some little boys and little girls with runny noses ran around the house noisily.


    During the meal, Zhang Jun had to show his fake lottery ticket again. He knew what he should do. He ran to the bathroom and packed dozens of red envelopes, each with 6,000 yuan in it, and distributed it to everyone present.

 Chapter 40 - A Family

    After making a fortune at the Gamble Stone Festival, Zhang Jun no longer cared about money. He could make more money if necessary, but he should not snub his relatives.


    The big party lasted until the evening. Relatives and friends went back to their own home, and only the family of Zhang Jun¡¯s third uncle and the youngest paternal uncle stayed here. The goal of the third aunt was very clear, and that was to obtain Zhang Jun¡¯s forgiveness.


    Zhang Guoqiang, Zhang Jun¡¯s youngest paternal uncle, was just 30 years old. He was brought up by Zhang Guozhong, Zhang Jun¡¯s father. Therefore, Zhang Guoqiang had a deep affection for Zhang Jun¡¯s family and would come to live in their house for a few days when he was at leisure.


    Back at home, Yi Zhu, Zhang Jun¡¯s third aunt, actively helped his mother Lu Hongmei clean up and called her the eldest sister kindly. This made Zhang Jun¡¯s family very unaccustomed. Lu Jianjun, Zhang Jun¡¯s third uncle, chatted intermittently with Zhang Guozhong.


    Lu Hongmei finally couldn¡¯t help wondering, and she quietly pulled Zhang Jun into the kitchen and asked him while washing the vegetables, ¡°Son, your third aunt seems to have suddenly become another person. She apologized to me as soon as she arrived at our house yesterday, and she brought many gifts, which are worth tens of thousands yuan.¡±


    Zhang Jun knew that this was Lu Jianjun¡¯s idea, so he said, ¡°Mom, just accept the gift. You need not be embarrassed. That¡¯s her kindness.¡±


    Lu Hongmei thought about it and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m very clear about what a kind of person your third aunt is. She can¡¯t do such a thing. There must be something wrong.¡±


    Zhang Jun shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mom, think about it yourself.¡± He was about to leave when he finished his words, but Lu Hongmei stopped him. Lu Hongmei patted him and said, ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. You went out once and won a lottery of five million yuan. Tell me, what was going on?¡±


    Zhang Jun felt embarrassed. He was most afraid that his mother would ask about this, and he said quickly, ¡°Who knows. I bought a lottery ticket on a sudden impulse, and then I actually won the prize. Lucky me.¡±


    Then Lu Hongmei smiled and said, ¡°You are so great, my son. You can win a prize the first time you buy a lottery ticket, which means that you are favored by luck.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded again and again.


    Then Lu Hongmei said, ¡°With the money, the life of our family is finally getting better. Your youngest paternal uncle has just been admitted to the civil service of Donghai, and I think he will probably buy a house in Donghai in the future. The money can help us.¡±


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed, ¡°He was admitted to the civil service? Being of Donghai?¡±


    Lu Hongmei laughed and said, ¡°There is no need of lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to ask him yourself.¡±


    Zhang Jun ran back to the living room. He had his arm around his youngest paternal uncle¡¯s shoulders and asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle, I heard that you have been admitted to the Donghai Civil Service.¡±


    Zhang Guoqiang was about the same height as Zhang Jun. He had a square face and thick straight eyebrows and wore the glasses with thick frames. He often looked serious, but Zhang Jun knew that in fact his uncle was quite shrewd. Faced with Zhang Guoqiang, Zhang Jun often stood to lose when he was a child.


    Zhang Jun¡¯s grandparents died at young ages, and Zhang Guoqiang became an orphan when he was two years old. It was Zhang Guozhong, the father of Zhang Jun, who raised him up. Zhang Guoqiang was sensible and hard-working since childhood. After graduating from the middle school, he was admitted to the First High School of Qinghe County, and then he was admitted to First University in Jingdu with his score ranked eighth in the province. He got a first-class scholarship every year in his university.


    In addition, Zhang Guoqiang became the vice-chairman of the student union when he was a sophomore, and he made the campus belle his girlfriend and was an influential man at First University in Jingdu.


    In short, his youngest paternal uncle was a great figure in Zhang Jun¡¯s eyes since his childhood. No matter how good Zhang Jun¡¯s performance was, it would be overshadowed by his uncle, and so Zhang Jun¡¯s father often asked Zhang Jun to take his uncle as his role model.


    Zhang Guoqiang adjusted his glasses and said affectedly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m too smart that I just passed the exam so easily.¡±


    Zhang Jun seized Zhang Guoqiang by his throat fiercely and shouted, ¡°Enough! Drop the act!¡±


    They always played around like this since childhood, so Zhang Guoqiang was used to it and reacted quickly. The two immediately made a mess. Until Zhang Guozhong coughed heavily, the two calmed down silently.


    Zhang Jun snatched a pack of cigarettes from his third uncle. He gave a cigarette to his youngest paternal uncle, and they started smoking together. He asked, ¡°Uncle, what is your plan? Do you really plan to work in Donghai?¡±


    Zhang Guoqiang lost his joking smile and inhaled his cigarette fiercely. He said, ¡°Yes. I can only be engaged in this if I want to be the top.¡±


    Zhang Jun became silent. He remembered that three years ago, Zhang Guoqiang became extremely depressed after graduating with a master¡¯s degree. Later Zhang Jun knew that Zhang Guoqiang broke up with the campus belle who had been his girlfriend for many years. That campus belle finally married a man who lived in Jingdu and was born in the purple with right and wealth. She just left Zhang Guoqiang with a heartless figure.


    Zhang Guoqiang was depressed for half a year because of this, until later he had to find a job to help Zhang Jun pay the tuition at university. He was undoubtedly excellent. Even if he just found a job casually, he became a manager with a monthly salary of eight or nine thousand yuan.


    Obviously, that love affair changed Zhang Guoqiang¡¯s outlook on life. He was determined to start his official career and be a high official. After Zhang Jun graduated, Zhang Guoqiang began to prepare for becoming a civil service worker. He finally stood out with the highest score from more than 3,000 candidates and was admitted successfully.


    ¡°Uncle, I support you.¡± After a long time, Zhang Jun said such a sentence, flat but sincere.


    Zhang Guoqiang grinned and rubbed Zhang Jun¡¯s hair vigorously, ¡°Zhang Jun, your dad has paid too much effort to bring me up. Even just for him, I should be a great man, motivated and extraordinary!¡±


    Zhang Jun grinned, ¡°I know you are smart and have a desire to excel. I believe you will succeed.¡±


    ¡°Stop sucking me up. The flattery won¡¯t make me give you a bonus.¡± Zhang Guoqiang laughed, ¡°I decided to sell the house in Qinghe and leave some money for your marriage. In this way, I will not feel worried when working in Donghai.¡±


    Zhang Jun quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Forget it. Just now, my mom said you might buy a house in Donghai and planned to save some money for you. If you give us money, do you think my mom will accept it?¡±


    Zhang Guoqiang was moved and said with emotion, ¡°I feel I cannot repay my brother and sister-in-law for their kindness in my whole life.¡±


    ¡°Well, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up bringing a beauty home to be my aunt-in-law, and this will be the best thing that makes my mother happy.¡± Zhang Jun joked about him.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Guoqiang were chatting, while the third aunt began to wipe her tears, holding Lu Hongmei¡¯s hand and saying, ¡°Sister, I did wrong at the time and said so many hurtful words. Forgive me, please.¡±


    Lu Hongmei sighed, ¡°OK, don¡¯t talk about the past. Your brother-in-law and I have never blamed you.¡±


    Yi Zhu became happy, and she said, ¡°Sister, Zhang Jun went to visit us yesterday and brought a lot of gifts. I didn¡¯t mean to offend him but said something wrong at that time, and my words made him unhappy. Sister, please talk for me in front of Zhang Jun, and I will apologize to him in a moment.¡±


    Yi Zhu¡¯s behavior in the past two days had completely overturned her usual impression on people. Lu Hongmei was almost numb, and she even didn¡¯t think it was strange. She just said, ¡°Zhang Jun is just a child, and you don¡¯t need to apologize to him. It is unnecessary.¡±


    But Yi Zhu insisted on apologizing. Lu Hongmei could do nothing with her and finally she called Zhang Jun over. She said to him with a poker face, ¡°Zhang Jun, did you bother your aunt when you went to your aunt¡¯s house yesterday?¡±


    Zhang Jun felt disapproved, but his expression was sincere and horrified. He quickly lowered his head silently, like a child who made a mistake.


    Yi Zhu waved her hands repeatedly, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡± She took Zhang Jun¡¯s hand, ¡°Zhang Jun, I did something wrong yesterday. Don¡¯t be angry. Now I apologize to you, and can you forgive me?¡±


    Zhang Jun twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at his third uncle. His third uncle grinned complacently and seemed to be saying, ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t brag yesterday, did I?¡±


    Zhang Jun sighed in his heart, and the grievances that had accumulated in his heart gradually dissipated. He said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that. You are my elder, and how can I be mad at you? It was my fault yesterday that I shouldn¡¯t have just left so impolitely. I hope you and my third uncle would not be mad at me.¡±


    At this time, Zhang Jun¡¯s third uncle finally spoke. He laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are a family. How can we be mad at our family members? Yi Zhu, Zhang Jun forgave you.¡±


    Yi Zhu burst into tears for pleasure when she heard it. She always desired to excel over others, but she had to be obsequious to please her junior in the past two days, which brought her all sorts of feelings. She felt that she should not have been so mean to the family of her husband¡¯s sister in the past few years.


    Everyone had kindness in their hearts, and sometimes they could realize at once.


    After having dinner together, Yi Zhu and Lu Hongmei watched TV in the living room, while others went to the balcony for tea and chat.


    Lu Jianjun said, ¡°Zhang Jun, please speak for me in front of Mr. Shang. If I can receive the order from Morning Sun Group, I can earn more money each year for at least tens of millions yuan.¡±


    Zhang Jun nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Zhang Guoqiang was surprised and asked, ¡°Zhang Jun, do you even know Shang Yang, such a important person?¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled. Holding the tea cup, he said unhurriedly, ¡°Uncle, I also know the Mayor of Donghai City and the Director of Personnel Bureau, and we have a good relationship. If you bribe me now, maybe you can be promoted from a small member to the section chief in the Personnel Bureau.¡±


    Zhang Guoqiang curled his lips and said, ¡°A genius like me can get promoted even without pulling some strings.¡±


    After joking, Zhang Guoqiang still attached great importance to the information disclosed by Zhang Jun, and he said lightly, ¡°Zhang Jun, help me make an appointment for a meal with the Director of Personnel Bureau whenever possible.¡±


    Zhang Jun smiled, ¡°OK.¡±


    Zhang Guozhong felt a little hard to see through his son now. Zhang Jun knew not only a big businessman but also senior officials at the ministerial level, and he even won a lottery of five million yuan. Was Zhang Family going to enjoy a real purple patch?


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Guozhong coughed, and his face was full of seriousness. So everyone closed their mouths and were ready to listen to his instructions.


    ¡°Zhang Jun, it¡¯s not a bad thing for you to get to know officials and nobles on this trip. But you have to remember that you can only do what you can do and never reach for what is beyond your grasp.¡± Zhang Guozhong said earnestly.


    Zhang Jun nodded quickly like chicken pecking rice. He replied, ¡°My dad is so wise. I will remember.¡±


    Feeling that Zhang Jun was still joking, Zhang Guozhong just slapped him heavily. Zhang Jun immediately became serious.


    ¡°Zhang Jun, take it seriously. In fact, there was also a great man in our Zhang Family. Unfortunately, the great man did things according to the ancestors¡¯ instructions and caused something, which led to our Zhang Family¡¯s languishing.¡± Zhang Guozhong said.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was curious. Zhang Guoqiang asked, ¡°Brother, what kind of a great man did we have in the Zhang Family?¡±


    Zhang Guozhong inhaled his cigarette and exhaled a long smoke, and then he said slowly, ¡°The Mayor of Majia Town.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Editor Has Something to Say: Dear readers, sorry to tell you that we decide to drop this novel and not update it anymore.

 Chapter 41-44

    Uncle and nephew ran for three days in a row, almost looked at all the shops in the county, and finally chose the one near the first middle school of the county. This shop has two floors, with a total area of 220 square meters. It used to be a supermarket.


    The owner of the shop asked for 3 million yuan, and it was a buy it now price. Zhang Jun and Zhang Guoqiang considered it again and again and decided to buy the shop. The next day, Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei also came to check and were very satisfied.


    Next, they used two days to go through all kinds of procedures, and then asked the cleaners to clean up the whole shop. When Zhang Guozhong and his wife moved into the shop to open, two weeks had passed.


    The shop is mainly engaged in student supplies, daily necessities, because it is near the county No. 1 middle school, business is very prosperous. In the meantime, Zhang Jun and Zhang Guoqiang both helped to observe the shortcomings of the shop and put forward suggestions.


    Uncle Zhang went home to Donghai for more than 20 days.


    Everything at home had been settled down, and they were in a relaxed mood, chatting and laughing all the way. They first took a bus from Qinghe County to Dongling City, and then took a direct flight from Dongling to Donghai City, thus saving a lot of travel time.


    After arriving in the East China Sea, Zhang Guoqiang reports directly to the Personnel Bureau, and Zhang Jun immediately contacts Lin Xian. After calling, Lin Xian was in Yundong province and said that she would attend an important family meeting.


    Zhang Jun also wanted to ask in detail. She had already hung up the phone in a hurry and said that she would talk again when she was free. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Listening to Lin Xian''s tone, he seemed very anxious. Did he encounter any trouble?


    Yundong Province, a luxury building community, there is a humble small building. On the small building, there are many important members of the Lin family. Among them, there are Lin Xian''s father Lin Hui and second uncle Lin Chi, as well as many decision-makers.


    Lin Xian sat in the crowd, her head bowed, her face a little pale, but she clenched her lips, and her expression was firm.


    Lin Hui looked forty or fifty years old, with bright eyes and a straight seat. At the moment, his face was a little gloomy, and he sat silent. Beside him, Lin Chi is five or six years younger and more energetic than Lin Hui. His eyes are sharp, and a cold light flashes from time to time. There is a smile on his mouth.


    Lin Hui snorted and finally opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Xian and said, "Lin Xian, tell you what you have done in the East China Sea. Can you afford the cultivation of Lin family?"


    Lin Xian raised her head, and her beautiful face surprised the people. He said, "father, I don''t want to be a victim of family interests, and I don''t like Xu Bo."


    "Childish!" Lin Hui angrily rebuked, "what you eat, wear, and use is what ordinary people dream of, and these are all given to you by the Lin family. Do you think that if you were not my Lin Hui''s daughter, you could have such a life? Now that you have enjoyed it for more than 20 years, you should know how to repay the kindness! "


    "What''s more, Xu Bo should have appearance and identity. If you can be together, it''s good for both families. Do you want to use the word "don''t like" to erase such a thing with the best of both worlds? "


    Lin Chi laughed and said, "elder brother, Xiaoxian is a girl after all. Which girl has no prince charming in her heart? I want to give her a little time. She''ll figure it out. Don''t blame her


    At this time, a 20-year-old man with a playful smile said, "Dad, you may not know that when she was in the East China Sea, she had frequent contacts with a poor boy named Zhang Jun, who ate and lived in the same room."


    Lin Chi deliberately expressed surprise and said, "is that right? It turns out that Xiaoxian already has a boyfriend. Ha ha, it''s no wonder. "


    Lin Hui was furious and asked in a sharp voice, "Lin Xian, is Lin Jian''s words true?"


    Lin Xian''s eyes are a little confused, she feels very good to Zhang Jun, but to say like, is far from that level, after all, two people know each other for a short time. However, if she was allowed to choose between Xu Bo and Zhang Jun, she would not hesitate to choose Zhang Jun.


    Turning her mind, Lin Xian said, "Zhang is not my boyfriend, but he is more worthy of cooperation from the Lin family than the jadeite gang."


    Everyone was stunned, the heart said, is that the boy called Zhang Jun has a lot of future? Lin Hui asked, "Lin Xian, what do you say?"


    Lin Xian couldn''t reveal Zhang Jun''s secret. She only said, "in a word, Zhang Jun can provide more and better jadeite to the Lin family, and the price will be lower than that of the jadeite gang."


    The young man named Lin Jian suddenly sneered: "Lin Xian, you are not talking in your sleep, are you? Xu Bo has already investigated the boy named Zhang Jun, who is a graduate of Donghai University. He came from a small county, and his family has no money or power. Such an ordinary person can''t be more ordinary. He has the ability to provide jadeite goods to the Lin family? "


    Lin Xian couldn''t explain. She could only say, "I believe he has a way."


    Many people present sneered and said that Lin Xian, who is beautiful and intelligent, is so confused today. Is it true that love can make women stupid?


    Lin Hui even stood up and yelled: "Lin Xian, if you change your mind because of that boy, the Lin family will let him disappear completely!"Lin Xian''s face showed a look of fear and said in a loud voice: "father, Zhang is not a nobody. His master is Hua Buyi. The mayor of Donghai is his friend. If you move him, the Lin family can''t bear the consequences."


    Lin Jian laughed and said, "Lin Xian, you are more and more skillful in making up stories. Who is Hua Buyi? I don''t know. What is the identity of the mayor of Donghai? Will you know this poor boy


    Lin Xian was worried secretly, thinking that if she didn''t give an account today, the Lin family would probably attack Zhang Jun, which was not what she didn''t want to see.


    "I can''t implicate Zhang Jun." She said to herself, "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun, I''ll give you two years'' time. I hope you can be strong. You gave me two years to fall in love with you


    She made up her mind and said in a deep voice, "father, I can marry Xu Bo, but you must promise me two years. No one can restrict my freedom within two years."


    Lin Jian immediately objected: "uncle, don''t believe her. It''s a delaying tactic. Maybe you''ll run away with that poor boy tomorrow."


    Lin Xian looked at Lin Jian coldly and said, "Lin Jian, there''s no place for you to talk here. Shut your mouth!"


    Lin Jian was angry and wanted to say something. Lin Chi stopped him with his eyes.


    Lin Hui is silent. Before that, Lin Xian has signed a two-year contract with feicui gang. The Lin family can afford to wait for two years. However, he was still worried that there would be an accident in the middle, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Lin Xian said again, "father, you know my character. What I don''t want to do is useless even if the knife rest is around my neck."


    Lin Hui snorted and said, "I''ll give you two years, but you''d better be more restrained. Don''t get involved with that person who is called Zhangjun."


    Lin Xian relaxed and said, "I understand."


    A storm ended in this way, but Lin Xian''s heart is full of five flavors. The ruthlessness of the family makes her cold hearted, and the future full of unknown makes her confused.


    In the evening, she dialed Zhang Jun''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, she asked, "Zhang Jun, is your sister beautiful?"


    Zhang Junyi was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course, it''s beautiful. Sister Xian is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. There''s no one."


    Lin Xian said in a half joking and half serious tone: "since you think your sister is beautiful, you can go after me. Only give you two years. If you can''t catch up within two years, you won''t have a chance. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart pounded wildly. He said in a very calm tone: "sister Xian, in fact, one year is enough."


    Lin Xian snorted, hung up the phone, let the other side of Zhang Jun, heart said that Lin Xian this is to express his own?


    In the evening, Zhang Guoqiang came to the Golden Dragon Hotel with a cheerful face. Zhang Jun had already ordered the food and wine, and the two were chatting while drinking. Zhang Guoqiang''s first day of registration felt good, he is still on probation, three months after the official work.


    "Uncle, is the Personnel Bureau busy?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Busy, a beautiful woman in the water, can I not be busy?" Zhang Guoqiang said.


    Zhang Jun gave him a white eye and said, "uncle, you should calm down and work steadily. As long as you perform well, plus my face, you can make sure that you can make great progress."


    Zhang Guoqiang nodded: "Xiaojun, you can rest assured. No matter what line your uncle is in, he must be a first-class character. As long as you give me a chance, I can leap into the dragon''s gate."


    Zhang Guoqiang stayed for one night. The next day, he moved to the dormitory of the Personnel Bureau. He said he couldn''t get used to the hotel. In fact, Zhang Jun understood that he wanted to save money for himself, so he didn''t force him to stay.


    While Zhang Jun was waiting for Hua Buyi to return to the East China Sea at leisure, Xu Bo''s life was not so easy, which could even be described as being nervous.


    Since Zhang Jun failed to be assassinated by the railway station some time ago, Xu Bo was thrilled every day and his bodyguards increased from two to eight. At the same time, he also secretly hated that the two killers were so incompetent that they could not deal with those who had no strength to bind them.


    He deeply understood Zhang Wu''s horror. The other party must have known about it. Would he revenge himself? Speculation soon became a reality. On the third day after the assassination failed, a Xu family car escorting jadeite lost contact as soon as it entered the East China Sea.


    There are 30 million emeralds on the car, which are smuggled into the East China Sea secretly by the Xu family, so they can''t even call the police when they are lost. They can only eat a dumb loss.


    Not only that, after waking up, Xu Bo found a bloody dog''s head on his pillow, which scared him out of his wits and called the police at the first time. Unfortunately, the police couldn''t find out why. They couldn''t figure out who could break through the tight protection of eight bodyguards and put a dog''s head at the head of the client''s bed?


    Similar things happened one after another. All the valuable ornamental fish died, but after opening the red wine bottle cap, all the blood poured out, and the disgusting cockroach corpse was eaten from the rice, which made Xu Bo almost crazy.


    Finally, after more than 20 days of persistence, he could not bear it any longer. He took the initiative to find Zhang Wu, which was the fifth day for Zhang Jun to return to the East China Sea.


    In a dark room, Zhang Wu and Zhang are sitting on the opposite side indifferently, while Xu Bo is sitting on the other side. The eight bodyguards behind him are very nervous and keep looking around.Xu Bo wiped his face, staring at Zhang Wu and said, "Master Zhang, tell me what you want."


    Zhang Wu said coldly, "I don''t understand."


    Xu Bo clenched his teeth, patted the table and said, "then I''ll make it clear that I sent someone to assassinate Zhang Jun. I''ve already done it. Please draw a line!"


    Zhang Wu narrowed his eyes and said, "master Xu has courage. I remember reminding you not to move Zhang Jun, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Xu Bo laughed and said, "Zhang Wu, don''t scare me. This is the mainland. There is no underworld in the mainland. If you move me, you will not have a good end."


    Zhang Jun was infuriated and said in a deep voice, "Xu Bo, why did you want to kill me? There seems to be no deep hatred between us. "


    "You are an ant. Do you need a reason to step on an ant?" Xu Bo said contemptuously, "it''s lucky that you haven''t killed you twice, but your luck won''t last forever."


    "Well, there is seed!" Zhang Wu clapped his hands and said, "it is worthy of being the grand master Xu. He dares to be brave and admirable."


    Xu Bo said angrily, "Zhang Wu, if you have something to say, what do you want?"


    Zhang Wu "ha ha" a smile: "do not say so, I Zhang Wu is a serious businessman, always abide by the law. But you, Xu shaoke, are different. If you attempt to kill someone, you will be sentenced to more than three years'' imprisonment according to the criminal law. "


    Xu Bo was startled. He stood up and said angrily, "Zhang Wu, you dare to be negative to Laozi."


    Zhang pointed to the wall behind him and said with a smile, "there is a hidden high-definition camera, which can record everything you have just said. Xu Bo, you can go back now and wait for the summons from the court. "


    Xu Bo''s face changed and said, "Zhang Wu, do you think you want to convict me with a video?"


    "Of course not." Zhang clapped his hands, and a black faced middle-aged man was brought into the room. It was the second dog who had assassinated Zhang Jun.


    Seeing this man, Xu Bo''s face was gray and he gritted his teeth and said, "I recognize the plant. What do you want?"


    Zhang Wu''s face turned cold and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll take out two hundred million yuan to suppress my brother''s surprise, and then make an apology to him and ensure his safety."


    Xu Yi was furious? Why don''t you grab it


    "No? OK, this is your freedom, but Zhang Jun also has the freedom of the court of appeal. You are still young, even if you have been in prison for three or five years, it''s nothing. But I remind you, there are all kinds of people in prison, you must take care of yourself. " Zhangwuyin forest tunnel.


    Xu Bo''s face suddenly changed. It''s common for people to die in prison. Zhang Wu is a gangster again. It''s very easy to buy murderers and kill people in prison.


    After careful consideration, he still didn''t dare to take any risks, so he stamped his foot and said, "OK, I promise you. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Zhang Wu said coldly: "Zhang Jun is sitting here, don''t you have any indication?"


    Xu Bo hesitated for a moment, then went over to bow and said, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Jun was called over by Zhang Wu early in the morning. He didn''t know how to perform such a performance. He really hated Xu Bo in his heart. At this time, he was indifferent and only looked at each other coldly.


    Zhang Wu said, "you are so insincere."


    Xu Bo frowned and was about to speak when he saw Zhang Jun stand up, slapped his hands and slapped him. "Pa" made him see stars in his eyes and said angrily, "you dare to hit me!"


    Zhang Jun glared at each other and said, "son of a bitch, you can see clearly that you have assassinated twice, and Laozi is still alive." Finish saying, it is a slap hard draw past, hit the other side of the mouth bleeding.


    Xu Bo glared fiercely, but he didn''t fight back. He knew that if Zhang Jun didn''t let him go, Zhang Wu would not let him go, so he could only bear it.


    At this time, Zhang Wu came to Xu Bo''s knee, and the latter knelt down in front of Zhang Jun with a "plop". The head of a pistol, eight guards did not want to move.


    Xu Bo felt a burst of shame. He roared and wanted to stand up, but Zhang Wu pressed his shoulder and couldn''t move.


    Zhang Jun sat on the opposite side of him, looking down at him, coldly said, "you can roll."


    When Zhang Wusong started, Xu Bo Meng got up, swept Zhang Wu and Zhang Jun with a vicious look, and then turned away without saying a word.


    It''s a pity that Xu Bo killed me, but he didn''t let me leave


    Zhang Jun said: "killing people is not the best way to solve the problem. Master is right."


    In the evening, Zhang Wu''s account number increased by 200 million yuan. He transferred the 200 million yuan to ten cards and handed it to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun was very grateful to Zhang Wu and said, "brother Wu, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Zhang Wu rubbed his nose: "unfortunately, there is a game tonight. I''ll treat you another day."


    "What game?" Zhang Jun asked casually.


    Zhang Wu said: "something has happened to the big boss above me. Now someone wants to have a share of the East China Sea. Naturally, I can''t let him do it."


    Zhang Jun didn''t know anything about the affairs in the lake and asked, "big boss? Do you mean the master


    Zhang Wu shook his head: "of course not. I mean the big boss, who can make me master the wind and rain in the East China Sea. Do you know Yiqi group? The total assets of Yiqi group are 23 billion, but not all of them belong to me. I only account for 30%, and the rest belongs to big boss. "


    "In China, it is very difficult to develop a consortium without backstage. There are exceptions, of course, but they are in the minority. " Zhang Wu said, "I am the spokesman of the big boss in the East China Sea. If I make money, the big boss will make money. Do you understand?"Zhang junruo thought, saying, "understand."


    "The name of the person I want to see tonight is Wu Bo. This man is very strong. He worked as a lawyer in the early years, opened a factory, and later joined the Heidao Ladybug son bailiansheng in the north of the river to become the left arm and right arm of bailiansheng."


    "Wu Bo now controls the southeast area of the north of the river, which is the area adjacent to the East China Sea. This man has a big appetite, it seems that he wants to come to the East China Sea to grab food. " Zhang Wu has a cold light in his eyes.


    Zhang all pondered for a while, said: "five elder brother, white lotus born behind big boss and your big boss, which is stronger?"


    Zhang Wu put his hand at hand: "the account is not so calculated. No matter which is stronger, they will not interfere in the fight below, or what do we spokesmen do? In fact, even if Bailian was born in the East China Sea, he would pay tribute to my boss


    "I understand that big bosses have their own territory, no matter how to change people below, their interests will not change," Zhang said


    "Yes, we are just chess players. If the situation is wrong, we may become abandoned." Zhang Wu said, "so I am a underworld, I feel very unfair."


    Zhang Jun bitterly smiles: "where are you a underworld, you are a manager clearly."


    Zhang Wu smiled, clapping all shoulders: "brother, are you interested in going to the past tonight?"


    Zhang all thought, said: "OK, I also want to see long."


    Along the East China Sea, Zhang Wu, with hundreds of people including Zhang Jun, boarded a luxury cruise ship. On the cruise ship, there have been another group of people waiting for them. They are the horses and people on the Wu side.


    The cruise ship started and stopped until it was in the high seas.


    Zhang Jun first boarded this luxury cruise ship, and he felt curious about everything. He thought he would like to wait for his money, and buy a cruise ship, and then take a group of beautiful women to swim the sea.


    The cruise ship has three floors. In the hall at the bottom, Zhang all sees Wu Bo. Wu Bo is a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing glasses, black suit, meticulous hair, very gentle.


    In the open hall, two mahogany Taishi chairs were set up. Zhang Wu and Wu Bo sat down on the left and right. They were like old friends for many years, laughing and having tea and eating melon seeds. They brought people, also find a place to sit down, play cards, chat.


    At this time, Zhang Wu only stands Zhang Jun behind, Wu Bo behind a woman. The woman is in her twenties, her eyes are cold and she stands like javelin, which makes it difficult to notice her beautiful appearance.


    Zhang Jun then began to look at the woman in a vicious way, and then found many secrets that others did not know. First of all, the woman wore a small red interior, lining her white complexion, which was really very provocative.


    Second, the woman''s chest is actually large, but she is tightly held by the cloth, so that people can not see the scale from the outside. Zhang all is curious most is that women are full of killing weapons all over the body.


    Dagger, flying needle, pistol, blade, are all hidden by her close body, and can not be seen outside. Moreover, Zhang Jun felt her heart beat and breathing was very small and slow, and her muscles and bones were very solid, which showed that she was a trainer.


    But he didn''t worry about Zhang Wu''s safety at all, because Zhang Wu was a master. Hua cloth clothes once said that if only on the strength of war, Zhang Wu can walk 50 moves under his hands. This is also why Zhang Wu dare to run to the high seas to meet Wu Bo.


    Two principal officials said half a day of nonsense, Wu Po just said: "brother Zhang, long heard you gambling skills, but interested in gambling?"


    Zhang Wu smiled very brightly and said, "where, rough. Brother Wu, I heard that there is a gambling expert around you. Have you brought him


    Wu Bo "ha ha" a smile: "in the case of galaxy not coming, brother Zhang is interested in gambling with me?"


    Zhang Wudao: "OK, what are you betting on?"


    Until this time, Zhang Jun only felt the tide surge, thinking about a moment if he would like to hand?


    Wu Bo said: "how about the courage of gambling?"


    Zhang Wu came to be interested: "what do you say?"


    Wu Bo clapped and someone took a tray, which contained a revolver and a bullet. Pistol has six bullet nests, classic shape.


    Zhang Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "brother Wu is a civilized man, and even plays such bloody games."


    Wu Bo "ha ha" a smile: "civilization is used to, want to change flavor, not Zhang brother dare?"


    Zhang Wu "hey hey" smiled: "there is no thing I dare not do in the world. OK, come on."


    Wu Bo picked up the revolver, loaded the bullet, and then he burst into a round and smiled, "brother Zhang, would you like me first?"


    Zhang all looked at the side with a heart shaking, is this not the legendary Russian wheel? He looked at the pistol and suddenly went up and said, "brother five, let me come."


    Zhang Wu looked at Zhang Jun and said, "brother Wu and I are players. There is no matter you."


    Wu Bo "ha ha" smile: "the people around brother Zhang are really extraordinary, since he wants to play, there are naturally some people with him."


    At this time, the woman behind him stood out, cold and cold way: "I accompany you.""Who comes first?" Zhang Jun asked without expression


    The woman said, "whatever you want."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun pointed the muzzle of the gun at his temple, and then "Pa Pa Pa Pa" repeatedly buckled three times, and all of them were empty. Then he handed the gun to the woman with a slightly changed face and said, "there are six bomb nests in total. I''ll hit three, and you''ll hit three, OK?"


    Wu Bo looked as usual and said, "you have courage." Then he glanced at the woman.


    Without hesitation, the woman picks up the gun and pulls the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The gun spouts a flame, but the woman has nothing to do. She looks at Wu Bo in a daze. Wu Bo laughed and said, "although the bullets are fake, you are all brave people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The woman didn''t say anything, put down the gun and went back.


    But Zhang Wu''s face was not good. He stared at Wu Bo and said, "brother Wu, I think you''ve got a lot of guts. You''ve been playing virtual games. OK, if you play the virtual game, I''ll come with you and have something real. "


    Wu Bo said: "brother Zhang, I came to Donghai not to fight for territory with you, but to cooperate in business."


    Zhang Wu narrowed his eyes and said, "business? The business of Donghai is all my business of Zhang Wu. You can''t do it. "


    Wu Bo was not angry and said, "this business is very big. I''m afraid brother Zhang can''t eat it alone."


    "Hum!" Zhang Wu turned around and said, "you are very well informed. You know that the East China Sea circle is going to build a gambling boat on the high seas. It''s a pity that we don''t lack money, let alone people. "


    Wu Bo said with a smile: "brother Zhang, Donghai is rich indeed. There are no less than 100 families and individuals with assets over 2 billion. But if you want to gamble on the high seas, you can do it with more than money. "


    Zhang Wu looked at him and said, "now that you know it, I''m not afraid to tell you that ten big bosses have joined hands to promote this matter. Do you think it can be done?"


    As soon as Wu Bo''s face changed, he nodded slowly: "no wonder."


    Zhang Wu said: "this incident has also alarmed the upper authorities, and several big bosses have been investigated one after another. Only after several rounds of power confrontation, the big boss changed from ten to fifteen. Anyway, it''s a matter of course. Asian gambling industry has a bright future. They will not let go of this fat meat. "


    Wu Po, with a wry smile, said: "to be honest, we have been running gambling boats on the high seas for a long time, and there are still a certain number of tourists. Even Japan and South Korea have a large number of tourists. I wanted to take part in it, but now I don''t have much hope. "


    Zhang Wu said contemptuously, "what''s the point of putting out some broken boats? This time, the big old people plan to raise 20 billion yuan to build two super gambling boats with displacement of 180000 tons, and to equip patrol boats to ensure safety. "


    Wu Bo had only heard the news before. His main purpose was to explore the real situation. When he heard the inside story, he could not help but take a breath, knowing that he was not qualified to join the game.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ve made this clear. I''ll make it clear to Mr. Bai later." After thinking for a moment, he arched his hand.


    Zhang five light way: "good to say, you and I rarely meet, tonight to have a good chat."


    Wu Bo smiles and says to the woman behind him: "you go to accompany this little brother. I have something to say with Mr. Zhang."


    The woman came to Zhang Jun and said coldly, "please."


    Zhang Jun looks at Zhang Wu. The latter nods to him, and he leaves with the woman. The woman leads the way into a room. As soon as Zhang Jun entered the door, she closed the door and took off her clothes.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "Hello, what are you doing?"


    The woman said coldly, "Mr. Wu asked me to accompany you."


    Zhang Jun looked up and down at each other''s attractive figure, blinked and said, "it''s the meaning of sleeping with me."


    The woman took off her coat and showed her black elastic vest. Then she looked at Zhang Jun quietly and said, "why, don''t you have that ability?"


    Zhang Jun squinted at each other and said with a smile, "it''s just an instinct. It''s not difficult. Let''s play some games."


    The woman said, "how do you want to play?"


    "I''ll guess the color of your underwear before you take off your underwear," Zhang Jun said. If I''m right, no matter what I ask you to do today, you can''t refuse. "


    The woman said coldly, "what if you guess wrong?"


    "If I guess wrong, then on the contrary, you can do whatever you want to do to me." Zhang jundao.


    "Yes, I promise." You can guess, "women."


    There are many kinds of colors. He doesn''t believe that the man in front of him can guess his son all at once. The probability is lower than 10%.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "since you have agreed, then you have to guess." He closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking, "you are a woman whose appearance is cold, but in fact, your heart is as strong as a flame. As long as a little provocation can ignite your desire."


    The woman is still expressionless, and seems to have no idea what Zhang Jun is talking about.


    He continued: "all this shows that your appearance is seriously inconsistent with your inner appearance, so your underwear should be red and bright red, very bright red."


    The woman''s face finally slightly changed, frowned: "how do you know?"


    Zhang Jun said, "guess."


    The woman''s eyes seemed to have a chance to kill, but she lowered her head and said, "you won. Now you can order me to do anything."


    Zhang Jun took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and took a deep breath. In fact, his heart is pounding, and he has been looking forward to similar scenes since he was 16.


    A sealed room, a sexy and beautiful woman, and this woman will obey his orders.


    He thought quickly, thinking that even if the woman was put on, Wu Bo would have no problem. This is his order. As for Zhang Wu, he estimated that there was only eye heat, and there was no disagreement.Until he finished smoking the cigarette, he said slowly, "keep taking off."


    As expected, the woman continued to take off her clothes obediently. Under the elastic vest, there were more than ten laps of cloth, which tightly strangled her breasts. When she untied the cloth in circles, immediately there were two groups of pink and white dazzling yuluan jumped out, let Zhang Jun''s blood flow.


    Perhaps the reason why she has practiced martial arts is that the woman''s waist is very thin and her shoulders and arms are cut off, which makes her two groups of flesh and blood in front of her chest more magnificent.


    Zhang Jun swallowed his saliva. If he had a seven point game mentality before, then now all that remains is naked desire.


    Next, she slowly pulled off her tight leather trousers, revealing her slender legs. Her legs were clamped tightly, leaving no gap between them. Her skin is very good, no blemishes, smooth and delicate. Powder curved snow, let Zhang Jun some restrain to go forward a step.


    On the perfect figure, only left a small red inner, it is the last line of defense. But soon, the line of defense was withdrawn by the women themselves.


    The eye is a small sparse grass, flat abdomen.


    Although Zhang Jun can see through, the feeling of seeing through perspective is different from that of naked eye. The former is like watching through TV, while the latter is enjoying it on site.


    Zhang Jun vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, then beckoned and ordered, "come here."


    The woman came up, her chest was rough, and her gait was very beautiful, like a Persian cat walking in the moonlight.


    When the woman approached, Zhang Jun''s mouth showed a funny smile and ordered: "get down on the ground and learn to bark twice."


    Originally thought that the next is the stormy type of possession, did not expect the other side actually issued such an order, the woman''s face showed a trace of shame and anger. But she still gently crouched down, her round and pretty buttocks turned back, and the woman''s most private place was also exposed.


    The feeling of exposing private parts to strange men makes a layer of flush on the white skin of a woman, and at the same time, the hidden murders in her eyes become more and more intense.


    Zhang Jun stepped forward, raised his palms, slapped his buttocks, and left five fingerprints on the snow tender.


    "Let you shout, why not?"


    A woman''s heart gave birth to a rare sense of humiliation. Her body stiffened for a moment, and finally she called out in a low voice: "Wang, Wang."


    Zhang Jun suddenly sneered. He stretched out a finger and poked it in gently. The woman''s body trembled violently under the finger''s movement. The place soon became wet.


    Pulling out his fingers, picking up a woman''s underwear and wiping it clean, he sighed: "what can make a man give up his dignity and faith and become the instinct of a beast, can you tell me?"


    The woman''s prone body trembled slightly. It seemed that Zhang Jun''s words touched some of her emotions, but they soon calmed down.


    Zhang Jun said again: "I didn''t expect that your membrane is still there, which means that there is no other man. And depending on your attitude, you can always obey orders and hand over your body to others. In that case, I''d better give it to me. Maybe I''ll give you a way out. "


    With that, he had opened the zipper, took out the proud thing and pushed it hard.


    The woman is very calm. Even the pain at that moment did not make her frown. However, with the acceleration of Zhang Jun''s action, a strong sense of pleasure grew in her body. She couldn''t help shaking and biting her lips to keep her voice.


    Since breaking up with his girlfriend, Zhang Jun has not been close to a woman for more than a year. This vent is extremely persistent and refreshing, and it takes 40 to 50 minutes. After several waves of high tide, women have been soft as a pool of mud.


    But she never turned to look at Zhang Jun, when Zhang Junqi left behind, she put on her clothes in silence.


    Zhang Jun went to the bathroom to clean up, then took a cigarette and went out the door. Before leaving, he said, "if you miss me one day, go to the Jinlong hotel in the East China Sea to find Zhang Jun."


    The door "bang" to close, the woman looked at the mess on the ground, a blush appeared on her face, murmured: "Zhang Jun."


    Back in the hall, Zhang Wu is still talking with Wu Bo, but the content of the conversation is no longer about gambling on boats, but on cooperation in other fields. Once the two sides meet, it''s very rare for the two sides to meet. Once the two sides meet, it''s natural that they don''t want to go back with empty hands.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Zhang Wu got up to ask his subordinates to leave, and the ship had already landed at this time. On the way back, Zhang Wu asked, "brother, are you cool?"


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile: "it''s OK."


    "Do you know who that woman is?" Zhang Wuyi asked curiously.


    "Who?" Zhang Jun asked


    "She is Wu Bo''s number one killer, nicknamed yuluocha. There are not a hundred or eighty people who died in her hands. Such a god of killing is pushed down in bed by your brother. You have to admire him when he is a brother. " Zhang Wuxiao said.


    Zhang Jun said: "five elder brothers don''t think this is a little strange?"


    "It''s strange. According to the law, Wu Bo shouldn''t let Yu Luocha give you his body, or at least give it to me." Zhang Wuyi looked depressed, "I''ve been staring at that girl for a long time. Who expected to be arched by you in the end?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes straight and said, "what do you think this is about? In the room, I carefully observed the reaction of yuluocha, and could not feel the taste of conspiracy. "Zhang Wu said: "this should be Wu Bo''s Secret chess. Maybe it can be used one day. No matter what, brother, you''re not at a loss. It''s a lot of face to talk about such a thing as opening a bud to a jade Luosha! "


    Back at the Golden Dragon Hotel, Zhang Jun was standing at the Hunyuan pile when he was surprised to find that his perspective range was actually increased to three meters. What''s the matter? He remembered that when he was on the ship, the perspective radius was still about two meters. How could it suddenly increase?


    "Is it possible to increase the scope of perspective by drying the jade Luocha?" Zhang Jun''s eyes widened, feeling that this conclusion was inconceivable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    He didn''t have any psychological burden on yuluocha. It was just catharsis, just like shooting a pistol when watching the movie. However, he was very surprised by this new discovery. He said that he must experiment when he found the opportunity.


    The next day, Lin Xian returned to the East China Sea. Zhang Jun went to the airport to meet him in person. Zhang Wu sent an Audi A8 to follow him, with a special driver.


    When he saw Lin Xian, Zhang Jun found that she looked at his eyes a little dodgy, which could not help but remind him of the other party''s words on the phone. When he got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking, "sister Xian, are you serious that day?"


    Lin Xian didn''t look over and asked, "which sentence?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "if you want to be honest, what you say will count." Then, learning from Lin Xian''s original tone, she said, "since you think your sister is beautiful, you can go after me. Only give you two years. If you can''t catch up within two years, you won''t have a chance. "


    Lin Xianyu''s cheeks were red, and she punched Zhang Jun''s shoulder twice with a pink fist. She said angrily, "let''s learn from me!"


    Zhang Junyi grabbed her hand, and her expression suddenly became very serious. "Sister Xian, when I was in Donghai University, you were the goddess in the hearts of all the boys, including me. Since you give me a chance, I will take it. "


    Lin Xian took away her little hand and said slowly, "Zhang Jun, do you know? I''m gambling. I''m gambling my whole life. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked and said in a deep voice: "sister Xian, no matter what, I will not let you down." He vaguely felt that Lin Xian seemed to be making an unusual risk-taking decision.


    "All right, little brother, I have brought the money. I will try to prepare for the opening of the jewelry store tomorrow." "We don''t have much time. We must work harder."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I just made 200 million, just invested in the shop above."


    Lin Xian was surprised and asked what was going on. Zhang Jun simply mentioned it. She immediately angrily said: "Xu Bo actually started at you again? This son of a bitch. He''s so bold. "


    She said with a worried look on her face: "you''re not hurt, are you?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "little injury, I''m well. Sister Xian, although there is Zhang Wuge, I still don''t trust Xu Bo. I will get rid of him when I have a chance. "


    Lin Xian looked at Zhang Jun with complicated eyes and said, "little brother, we have known each other for more than a month, but you have made me look at you with a new look. I really look forward to what you will grow into in the future."


    The next day, Tianxing jewelry salesman training center was officially established. Lin Xian invited senior employees from the Lin family''s jewelry store to train the staff.


    On the third day, Lin Xian contacted a group of jade carving craftsmen and began to carve the jadeite of Zhang Jun. Among these Jadeites, some of them are top grade jadeite, which will become the treasure of Tianxing jewelry company in the future.


    On the tenth day, Zhang Jun rented a front room from Zhang Wu. The shop is divided into two floors, with a total area of more than 1300 square meters. He also commissioned Zhang Wu to find an experienced decoration company to carry out fine decoration of the shop.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Unconsciously, it has been a month and a half since Hua Buyi left. On that day, Zhang Jun, who was busy with the business of the shop, received a call from Hua Bu Yi.


    "Master, are you back?" Zhang Jun was very happy.


    "Zhang Jun, you go to see Zhang Wu immediately. He will take you to a place." Huabuyi road.


    "What''s up, master?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." With that, Hua Buyi hung up.


    He thought to himself, "Master said it was to pave the way for me, but now it is finished?" With doubts, he found Zhang Wu. Zhang Wu drove an off-road vehicle himself, driving towards the southwest.


    On the car, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian talked on the phone and said that he would leave for a period of time, and let her deal with the jewelry store affairs by herself.


    It''s been more than five hours. I haven''t been there for five hours. Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "brother Wu, where are you going?"


    Zhang Wudao: "Qimen mountain, yuxu temple."


    Zhang Junqi said: "what do you do in Taoist temple? Is master in the Taoist temple


    Zhang Wu snorted and said with envy, "you are so lucky that you have been cultivated by the boss so hard. But don''t be too happy too soon. People may not accept you as an apprentice. "


    Zhang Jun was confused. When he asked him again, Zhang Wu refused to say a word.


    At more than 10 o''clock in the evening, the car entered the mountain area, the road was rugged and dangerous, Zhang Wu drove very carefully and the speed was slow. Then, at midnight, they came to the bottom of a misty mountain.


    At this time, Zhang Wu jumped out of the car and said, "boy, let''s go."


    Zhang Jun, with a bitter face, said, "brother Wu, won''t you? If you climb the mountain at night, you are not afraid to fall to death?"


    Zhang Wu stares at the way: "little nonsense, go quickly, if you go late, regret for a lifetime." Then he pulled Zhang Jun out of the car and climbed up one by one.


    At night, the dew was heavy on the mountain. Zhang Jun''s clothes were wet through before walking far. It was uncomfortable to stick on his body. Fortunately, he has the ability of night vision. He is not slow in walking and can barely keep up with Zhang Wu.Along the way, his clothes were torn to pieces, and his body also scraped out a series of wounds. He was soaked in the dew with hot pain.


    After walking for more than five hours, I climbed over three mountains and two ditches before finally climbing Qimen mountain. At this time, it was more than five o''clock, and a red cloud appeared in the East. In the past few hundred years, the ancient Huaiyuan is reflected in its environment.


    The gate of the Taoist temple was closed. Zhang Wu strode forward, clapped the knocker heavily and said, "Zhang Jun, please see you."


    A moment later, the gate opened with a squeak. A 13-4-year-old thin street boy rubbed his eyes and looked out. After finding Zhang Wu and Zhang Jun, he asked, "who is Zhang Jun?"


    Zhang Jun stepped forward and said, "it''s me."


    Taoist boy said, "see you, come with me."


    Zhang Jun took a look at Zhang Wu, and the latter waved his hand to show him to go in.


    The little boy led Zhang Jun to the hall. The hall is 10 meters high and 20 meters across. Nine red lacquer pillars stand on the front of the door. The huge door is closed, and the weather is magnificent.


    "Lord, Zhang Jun is here." The boy called out to the hall.


    Then, a clear man''s voice came out of the hall: "let him in."


    The boy then opened the door of the hall and said to Zhang Jun, "go in."


    Zhang Jun nodded and stepped over the threshold half a meter high and entered the palace. As soon as he entered the hall, he found that Hua Bu Yi was sitting on one side of the hall, drooping his eyebrows and closing his eyes. Around the hall, there were three other people, two men and one woman.


    The woman can''t see her age. When she looks at her twenties, she feels that she is at least thirty or forty years old. She was wearing a purple training suit and a ponytail. She was looking at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun felt that the other side''s eyes were moist, not bright and sharp, but made people feel oppressive from the depths of their souls.


    On the left side of the woman was an old man who was as thin as wood. She wore a T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of black cloth trousers on her lower body. On her feet, she was a pair of multi-layer bottoms. She looked like a rural old man.


    He is also looking at Zhang Jun, his eyes in the dark hall, like two groups of ghost like bright, emitting a faint blue light.


    The third man, dressed in a long robe, was plump and round, and his ears almost hung over his shoulders. When he laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit, from which he shot two wisps of cold light, which made people feel lonely.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the three, then lowered his head and said in a loud voice, "master, I''m coming."


    Hua Bu Yi slowly opened his eyes and said, "Zhang Jun, these three are the top Chinese martial arts experts in today''s Chinese martial arts." He pointed to the woman and said, "this is Liu Zhenru, who has settled in the United States. She knows all kinds of lightness skills and concealed weapons in ancient and modern times. Her Kung Fu has entered the Dan realm. She is nicknamed as a fairy."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. To know that Hua Bu Yi was only the level of transformation, the woman actually reached the Dan state? "I''ve met Mr. Liu," he said


    Liu Zhenru nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Hua Buyi pointed to the thin old man and said, "this is Lu Yunxiang, a master of martial arts in mainland China. He is proficient in shape and meaning, Taiji, Yongchun, and Bagua. He is called Lu Wudi. He has not been defeated in 30 years. He is also an expert in Dan Jin


    Zhang Jun met in a hurry, and the thin old man snorted in his nose without any other indication.


    Hua Buyi introduced a third person: "this is the master of yuxu temple. His Taiji Kung Fu is perfect and his boxing strength is outstanding. He is called the king of Taiji."


    After meeting three martial arts experts, Zhang Jun murmured in his heart. How could master invite three of them all at once? Is it impossible for all of them to become masters?


    When he thought like this, Hua Buyi said, "after Zhang Jun leaves, the three don''t owe me anything."


    The thin old man''s eyes twinkled and said, "Mr. Hua, you could have put forward higher requirements. Don''t you think it''s a waste to do so?"


    The woman also said, "Mr. Hua, what''s your mind in asking three of us who have no contact with each other to teach one apprentice? Do you want to cultivate the best in the world? "


    Hua Bu Yi smiles: "can''t it?"


    Yuxu Temple master "ha ha" a smile: "if this son''s aptitude is stupid, we three don''t want to teach for ten years and eight years, even for the second half of our lives."


    Hua Bu Yi said: "there is no need to worry about this. You can see the qualification at a glance." Turning to Zhang Jun, he said, "a month and a half ago, I taught you Hunyuan stake. How are you standing now?"


    Zhang Junlian hurriedly said: "stand out the whole strength, but have not yet stood out the Ming strength."


    Hua Buyi laughed and said, "you just stand, you can''t stand bright all your life. OK, you can play it."


    Zhang Jun then nailed his feet to the ground, and he stood like an old pine between heaven and earth. Where his mind went, his Qi and blood would roar and roar.


    All the people, including Hua Bu Yi, with a slight movement of their ears, listened to Zhang Jun''s blood running in their ears, and all of them were surprised.


    Liu Zhenru said: "if you can stand Hunyuan pile like this in more than a month, the qualification is superior. What''s more, he has tried to control his Qi and blood, which is amazing. "The master of yuxu temple said: "our martial arts practitioners are all in Qi and blood. I didn''t expect that this boy is so talented. Mr. Hua, you have a good eye for pearls. You have found the treasure. "


    Hua Bu Yi smiles and says, "I didn''t expect him to be able to repair this step. It''s as unexpected as you." Then he looked at the thin old man and asked, "Mr. Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Yunxiang nodded: "when I was young, I was called a wizard by the masters of Chinese martial arts. But compared with you, the apprentice, I was not a little bit worse. At that time, I was also standing in the Hunyuan pile. It took me more than half a year to achieve this effect, and it was far from reaching the point of touching the blood gas. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Hearing the three people all talking and praising each other, Hua Buyi knew that today''s event had been accomplished, so he said, "three, I have said all the things I should say before. I will leave Zhang Jun behind, hoping that the more solid the foundation they have made, the better."


    Lu Yunxiang snorted and said, "Hua Bu Yi, you are so magnificent. Let us three lay the foundation for a little doll. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can do it."


    Hua Buyi said with a smile: "at the beginning, I learned medicine first, and then practiced martial arts. As a result, I got half the result with twice the effort. I feel very sorry in my heart. Later, after thinking deeply, I realized that only by practicing martial arts first and learning can we get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Martial arts practitioners know more about the body than ordinary people, especially the three masters who can control Qi and blood to a perfect level. Learning medical skills can be accomplished almost overnight. What''s more, the big Luo needle and the nine strength of medical doctrine in Shennong gate are also the foundation of martial arts


    Liu Zhenru is an expert in concealed weapons. After listening to him talking about the nine strengths of medicine, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Hua, how powerful can you be if you practice the nine strengths of Shennong''s medicine to the point of combining the nine forces?"


    Hua Bu Yi said: "I can only practice seven forces in one now. If you take a palm and the three do not resist, you can kill any one of you. As for the combination of the nine forces, shennongmen called it the immortal finger, which can kill people or live people. "


    The three martial arts masters changed their color slightly. The master of yuxu temple said, "if I guess correctly, the immortal finger should be at the level of magic power. After Dan Jin, there are magical powers. But since ancient times, too few people have touched this level. Only a few people have touched this level. "


    Hua Buyi nodded: "Shennong gate once appeared a nine strength in one master, he really came to the magic field."


    All of them are strong men standing on the top of human beings. They can''t stop talking. Lu Yunxiang said: "it''s said that when you get to the magical state, you can have many magical powers, such as Tianyan Tongtong, tianer Tongtong, his mental, fatalistic, and body like mind. Do you think that''s true, Mr. Hua? "


    Hua Bu Yi thought for a moment and said, "the universe is wonderful. Everything is possible. We should be brave and progressive."


    They all nodded.


    The four seem to have forgotten Zhang Jun and talked for a long time. Finally, Hua Bu Yi said, "I''ll come here once in March. Some of you, goodbye." He did not greet Zhang Jun, but went out of the hall directly and went down the mountain with Zhang Wu.


    In the hall, Zhang Jun faced the three martial arts experts. He felt a little fluffy in his heart. He laughed and bowed respectfully and said, "three masters, thank you very much."


    However, Liu Zhenru said, "Mr. Hua comes back once in March. Why don''t we take turns to teach each other for three months?"


    The other two agreed, so Liu Zhenru stayed and the other two left. In this way, in the lonely hall, only Zhang Jun and a beautiful woman with extraordinary martial arts skills began to practice martial arts.


    On the first day, Liu Zhenru asked Zhang Jun to go to the mountain with an axe in his arms to cut the stake. The diameter of the pile was about 10 cm, and the length was about one meter, and the cross section was even. It was no doubt a hard job. It took him five days to make up 9981 stakes.


    However, because the axe is not so sharp, he cut the cross-section is extremely uneven, uneven, and even has sharp spines on it. Soon, he drank his own bitter wine.


    On the sixth day, Liu Zhenru ordered Zhang Jun to plant 81 wooden piles into the ground according to a specific order and distance, exposing half a meter above the ground. Next, Zhang Jun has to follow the breathing method taught by Liu Zhenru and walk through 81 wooden posts in turn.


    The first time he walked from one end to the other, he fell down six times, bruised and bruised. What''s more, some places on the stake were very sharp, which made a lot of blood holes on him.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun was able to observe himself through internal vision and adjust his breathing, so he got on very quickly. After three days, he was able to walk smoothly and never fell down again.


    Liu Zhenru immediately arranged another difficult problem. She asked Zhang Jun to spit out a complex and strange syllable every step he took. It''s strange to say that whenever he says a syllable, he feels the blood and Qi in his body move slowly, and he will fall to the ground nine times out of ten.


    In this way, Zhang Jun walked back and forth thousands of times a day on the pile. By looking inside, he overcame the interference of syllables and walked more and more smoothly. At the same time, he was surprised to find that with the speed of walking the pile faster and faster, the luck of Qi and blood in his body became more and more regular.


    Eighty one posts. Starting from the upper pile, he has to go ninety-nine eighty-one steps. The movements of each step are different, and the syllables are also different. Naturally, there are different ways of Qi and blood movement.


    Zhang Junyi left the pile for half a month. After adjusting his internal vision again and again, his Qi and blood became abnormal. By feeling this very regular Qi and blood, he gradually felt the threshold of Qi and blood transportation, that is, adjusting the movement of Qi and blood through movements and breathing.


    In addition to walking the pile, Zhang Jun still stands at Hunyuan pile every night to continue to feel the movement of Qi and blood. At the same time, Liu Zhenru will take out a kind of cyan ointment and massage Zhang every night, and never stop.


    At this time, he will feel very comfortable all over his body, and the fatigue of the day has disappeared, and he will soon fall asleep.


    whenever Zhang Jun falls asleep, Liu Zhenru looks at him quietly with complicated emotions in his eyes. She said in her heart, "it took me three years to make my Qi and blood run free of syllables when I practiced dragon walking. However, this boy only took more than ten days. What a monster."She thought: "even my senior brother, who was very talented that day, was far from being able to compare with him."


    Thinking of elder martial brother, her eyes showed a touch of sadness and murmured: "elder martial brother, where are you? If you are still alive, why don''t you come to see me? "


    While practicing hard in Zhang Junshan, Lin Jian, Lin Xian''s cousin, was drinking red wine in the villa where Xu Bo lived in Donghai city. Lin Jian said to Xu Bo, who had a gloomy face, "you are so bad that you can''t even deal with a poor boy."


    Xu Bo was slapped in the face by Zhang Jun that day, and he also handed over 200 million yuan at once, which made him bitter and resentful. At this time, Lin Jian laughed at him and said angrily, "fuck you! Do you think he''s a poor boy with nothing? "


    Lin Jian disapproved and said, "Lin Xian said that day, what kind of Hua Bu Yi''s disciple this boy is? He also knows the mayor of Donghai. Hehe, do you think it''s impossible? How can the mayor of Donghai know such a small person without saying where huabuyi is


    Looking at Lin Jian, Xu Bo suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Lin Jian, this is your Lin family''s business. How can I intervene?"


    Lin Jian skimmed his lips: "if I do it, I can kill that boy in minutes."


    Xu Bo sneered in his heart and said, "I think you are bragging. If you can kill him, you can wait for me to do it?"


    Lin Jian jumped up and said, "Xu Bo, how about we bet?"


    Xu Bo''s heart jumped, he did not want to directly participate in, said: "I don''t bet you, you want to do your own, and I have nothing to do."


    Lin Jian "ha ha" laughed: "I didn''t expect that Xu Dashao, who was traveling in the East China Sea, was scared into this look by a poor boy. It''s ridiculous. Well, I''ll deal with that boy. You wait for my news


    With that, he drank up the red wine in his glass, and then swaggered away from Xu Bo''s villa. The latter continued to sneer and said to himself, "it may have unexpected effect to deal with Zhang Jun with this fool''s hand."


    There was no time in the mountains. Three months passed before he knew it. Zhang Jun finally learned how to carry Qi and blood by practicing dragon steps. Moreover, Liu Zhenru also taught Zhang Junyi a secret weapon technique, which is called rubbing needles.


    The silver needle, as thin as ox hair, can be shot out at a very fast speed by rubbing two fingers gently. It can penetrate the iron sheet and is very insidious. And when the hand is very secret, only the hand hidden in the sleeve, you can rub the needle to kill people.


    Of course, Zhang Jun just learned how to practice. He was still a thousand miles away from the state of killing people by rubbing needles.


    The reason why he spread his method of rubbing needles is that Zhang Jun will learn the needle of the great Luo God in the future. They are both acupuncture techniques. They are only killing people and living people. They can learn from each other.


    Three months later, Hua Bu Yi reappeared at yuxu temple. When he and Lu Yunxiang saw Zhang Junzhi, they both looked surprised. Lu Yunxiang sighed: "it''s really like a fairy. You should pass on the Dragon steps that Zen master Yunlong doesn''t preach to him."


    Liu Zhenru said indifferently: "since I teach him, I will teach him the best. The best way to practice blood is to listen to the dragon


    Lu Yunxiang nodded repeatedly and said, "well, you are really like a fairy. Since you are so generous, I will not hide it. I''d like to know what kind of monsters the three of us and Mr. Hua will cultivate. "


    Hua Buyi said with a smile: "Zhang Jun has been able to carry blood and Qi initially. Does Mr. Lu want to pass on his true martial arts mother fist?"


    Lu Yunxiang "ha ha" laughs: "in addition to Zhenwu mother boxing, what kind of boxing can catch up with the progress of chenglongbu? After practicing, this Zhenwu mother fist can further sense Qi and blood, and as soon as the boxing frame comes out, it can gradually form a Zhenwu fist stove, and integrate the advantages of hundreds of schools and become a family of its own. "


    Hua Buyi asked: "Mr. Lu, what kind of boxing have you got from your Zhenwu fist furnace?"


    Lu Yunxiang regretfully said: "it''s only three grades. If the fist meaning reaches the first level, it will be like the immortal finger of Shennong gate and enter the realm of supernatural powers."


    Hua Buyi praised: "the three products have been very great, I can''t walk out of ten moves under your hand."


    On the first day of Lu Yunxiang''s teaching, Zhang Jun lost his head. He didn''t expect that the frame of Zhenwu mother boxing was so difficult that even if he studied the power from perspective, he would never learn it.


    Just like a person who can''t learn painting, you put a famous painting in front of him. Although he thinks that the painting is no big deal, it''s just a painting by painting. Can really let him draw again, this ordinary person is absolutely impossible to do.


    This is the case with Zhang Jun, who clearly feels that it is not difficult to imitate.


    Lu Yunxiang was not worried at all. Instead, he comforted Zhang Jun: "don''t worry. When I was 55 years old, I put on the airs of mother fist."


    This sentence not only did not play a comforting role, but also shocked Zhang Jun into a hot sweat. The heart says that this old man is really funny. How can I learn something that you only learned when you were 55 years old?


    He thought so, but he practiced it very seriously. Even when he was dreaming, he was thinking about how the boxing frame came out.


    For ten days in a row, Zhang didn''t make any progress, but he was in a state of madness. All day long, he was stupefied and put on all kinds of boxing postures. Some shapes were so strange that people could not laugh or laugh.


    Lu Yunxiang has been watching coldly. He wants to know how talented Hua Buyi is. You know, his seemingly fist fist, actually contains hundreds of kinds of boxing essence. Let alone Zhang Jun, even if you find a master who has practiced martial arts for decades, you may not be able to learn it. A boxing frame contains Lu Yunxiang''s experience of martial arts all his life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    A month later, Zhang Jun suddenly returned to normal. It turned out that under the perspective ability, Zhenwu female boxing could be broken down one by one. This decomposition is an intuitive feeling.


    So the framework of Baji boxing, Bagua palm, Taijiquan, Shaolin Sanshou and so on are revealed one by one, and then several of them overlap, resulting in countless boxing frames.


    Zhang Jun looked at Lu Yunxiang every day for two months. By the third month, he suddenly stopped looking and stood alone.


    Lu Yunxiang was surprised to find that Zhang Jun was not standing on the frame of mother boxing, but on the frame of Taijiquan. Next, every few minutes, he would stand up a kind of boxing frame, and each kind was very classic in place.


    Lu Yunxiang''s face began to change, showing an incredible expression. He murmured: "he has decomposed my Zhenwu mother''s fist?"


    Zhenwu mother boxing is like a pot of stew, which contains all kinds of powder and seasoning. Zhang Jun is a man with developed taste buds. If he takes a few mouthfuls, he can know what kind of stew is made of and what seasonings are put into it.


    This is a great ability, which makes Lu Yunxiang, the great master, dumbfounded.


    There was no suspense about the development of the next stage. Zhang Jun split and combined all kinds of boxing frames by himself every day. He practiced Zhenwu mother boxing in more than 20 days, although it seemed a little immature.


    When Hua Buyi went up the mountain for the second time, Lu Yunxiang only said one sentence: "you''re such an evil disciple. Others can''t teach him. He has to learn by himself."


    Hua Buyi laughed and was very happy.


    The last one who taught Zhang Jun was the master of yuxu temple, who was known as the king of Taiji. We can see how deep Taijiquan is. Different from the two people in front of him, the master of yuxu Temple actually taught Zhang Jun to stand on Hunyuan pile without pointing out his finger.


    In this way, Zhang Jun stood at Hunyuan pile every day, day after day, unconsciously, for more than a month. That day, he suddenly felt his throat itch, so he couldn''t help but scream. Before the sound of roaring was heard, the master of yuxu Temple suddenly approached by lightning and hit Zhang Jun''s forehead with one palm.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt suffocated in his heart and felt extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to run and roar. However, whenever he wanted to move or scream, the master of yuxu Temple always punched him and slapped him to keep his breath from coming out.


    This kind of feeling is really hard, Zhang jundie''s heart has. But gradually, he found that he could control the flow of the air in his body, and finally made his whole body Qi and blood boil up like a river.


    Holding a breath, Zhang Jun persisted for a day and a night, but became more and more energetic. Later, Qi and blood in the body flowed like mercury, stepping out step by step, like an iron ball full of mercury, powerful and fierce.


    The master of yuxu temple has been observing Zhang Jun, and seeing that he has developed the power of lead and mercury, he praised: "good! You can''t do this without twenty years. Take care of it. I''m going to pass you nine Taiji Boxing now


    The main body of yuxu Temple sank, and his arms were like two big hammers. It was extremely dull to hit in the air, as if it weighed ten thousand jin. It was just the hammer style in the mother posture of Taiji!


    Then whip, sword, knife, axe, gun, stick, King Kong and winding silk were all used by him.


    With the help of perspective ability, Zhang Jun can see every movement clearly, even including the rules of Qi and blood movement, the weight of joint strength and other details. After that, he has mastered the basic role of yuxu.


    With the help of the power in his body, he played the nine Taiji moves in one breath. The strength in the masculine part was like thunder, and the wind in the soft place stopped. Seeing this, the master of yuxu Temple couldn''t help feeling and said, "my eyes are greedy. It''s time for the Taoist priest to accept a disciple."


    Another three months later, Hua Bu Yi led Zhang Jun down the mountain, which indicated that he had left the school.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang was shocked when he saw Zhang Jun again five or nine months later. His beard was thick, his hair was long and disorderly, and his clothes had turned into rags, which could barely cover important parts. He was just a wild man in the mountains.


    However, when he looked at it carefully, he found that Zhang Jun was strong in blood and tough in mind, and had been completely transformed compared with that before he went up the mountain. He couldn''t help but ask, "brother, have you done your Kung Fu? Come on, let''s go. "


    After that, he did not wait for Zhang Jun to agree, and then he punched him, as fast as lightning.


    Zhang Wu moved, Zhang Jun subconsciously put on the frame of Zhenwu mother fist, and then stepped on the Teng long step. In a flash, he got to the left side of Zhang Wu and made a fist. This boxing is the hammer form of the nine movements of Taiji. It evolved from Zhenwu mother boxing and has great power.


    Zhang Wu felt that Zhang Jun''s fist had turned into a heavy hammer. He hit it hard. His hands were folded subconsciously and lifted up.


    "Boom


    The ground slightly shakes, Zhang Jun body does not move, strangely moves back three steps. Zhang Wu felt a pain in his arms and "Deng Deng" stepped back two steps and looked at it in surprise.


    Hua Buyi said with a smile: "Zhang Wu, in another year or two, Zhang Jun will be able to beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Wu said with emotion: "before, master said that if someone practiced for three days, he would be better than others for three years. I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it."


    Zhang Jun rubbed his fists and thought of one thing and asked, "master, what kind of temple is the master of yuxu temple? It can actually stimulate the Qi and blood in my body and practice lead and mercury strength overnight. "Hua Buyi said, "that''s Wudang''s way of pouring the top. It can get through your qi and blood. In this world, there are only three or five people who can do this. "


    "Not even master?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "No Hua Bu Yi said, "in fact, the master''s medical skills are also very excellent. In addition, his cultivation is higher than mine, so his understanding of human body is above being a teacher. If I get to the level of Dan Jin, I can help you


    It was late when the three returned to the East China Sea. After arriving at the hotel, Zhang Jun shaved, trimmed his hair, changed his clothes, and immediately restored his original appearance when he entered the mountain.


    After cleaning up, Zhang Jun knocked on the door of the Huabu clothes room and asked, "master, can I formally become a teacher now?"


    "No Hua Buyi''s reply surprised Zhang Jun.


    "Not yet?" He laughed bitterly. "When will that wait?"


    Hua Buyi said positively: "there are too many interest disputes involved in my teacher. Before you are strong enough, you can''t bear the burden."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "well, I will continue to work hard."


    Hua Buyi said gently, "Zhang Jun, you will have half a year to digest what you have learned in the mountains. Half a year later, my Division will send you to the army to fight for a period of time. "


    Zhang junyileng: "to the army?"


    "It''s true that through the test of life and death, one can make progress. Whether it''s ambition or understanding, he will get a qualitative leap." Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand master, I will try my best to improve in this half year."


    "Well, you can also deal with your own affairs in the past six months. Being a teacher will not disturb you." With that, he asked Zhang Jun to leave.


    Back in the room, Zhang Jun was the first to call home. He stayed in the mountains for nine months and didn''t make a phone call. His family must have been worried.


    The phone rang for a long time to get through. He asked with a smile, "Mom, is business OK?"


    "Son, don''t go back to Qinghe. They are looking for you." Lu Hongmei''s worried words came from the phone.


    Zhang Jun was so worried that he asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    Lu Hongmei then talked about what happened in the past six months. It turns out that since half a year ago, there have been a lot of small gangsters running to Lu Hongmei''s shop to make trouble.


    Zhang Guozhong had no choice but to call the police. But they were so cunning that when the police came, they ran away. After the police leave, they will come back again and let Zhang Guozhong''s husband and wife get tired of it.


    Later, things became more serious. They began to throw feces and even gasoline bottles into the store. Lu Hongmei and Lu Hongmei were so worried that they were forced to close the shop.


    But that''s not all. Those punks actually found his home, splashed red paint on his door, threw eggs, urinated at the door, and even cut off the power line, cut the wire and tie the tire, which made Zhang''s family in a panic.


    Finally, they simply let out a word, let Zhang Jia hand over Zhang Jun, otherwise they would kill people and set fire to destroy the whole family. This can frighten the people of Zhangjia and dare not contact Zhang Jun and Zhang Guoqiang for fear that they will be hurt. Besides, Zhang Jun was on the mountain at that time, so he didn''t receive any news at all.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhang Jun''s eyes were like a fire, but he felt a killing machine coming out of the top, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''ll be all right soon." Finish saying, he comforts a few words again, hang up the phone.


    He first made a phone call with Lin Xian and asked about the jewelry store. It turns out that after nine months of preparation, Tianxing jewelry store is ready for everything, but Zhang Jun is the east wind, and he can start business as soon as he comes back.


    Zhang Jun apologized: "sister Xian, I''ve just returned to the East China Sea, but now I have to go home. I''ll talk about the business a few days later."


    "It doesn''t matter a few days later. Call me immediately when you come back," Lin Xian said


    That night, Zhang Jun told Zhang Wuyi about the matter. The latter was very angry. He chose five of his brothers who could fight and decided to go to Qinghe with Zhang Jun early tomorrow morning.


    The next day, a group of seven people took the 8:00 a.m. flight to Dongling city. At noon, the plane went to Qinghe with more people.


    On the way, Zhang Jun remembered that Shangyang seemed to be quite influential in Dongling City, so he called him.


    After the call was put through, Shangyang was very happy to hear that Zhang Jun said: "brother, do you think of me, haven''t you returned to the East China Sea?"


    Zhang Jun was so embarrassed that he forgot to contact the other party at all. He said, "brother Shang, I''m sorry. I was busy a few days ago and couldn''t get in touch."


    Shang Yang chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. There will be more time in the future. What do you want me to do, brother


    Zhang Jun said: "brother Shang, do you have a relationship in Qinghe County? I want to do something. I need the cooperation of the public security system. "


    Shangyang thought about it and said, "I don''t have any business in Qinghe County, but Qinghe County belongs to Yuyang city. I am planning to invest in Yuyang. I should be able to influence Qinghe County through Yuyang municipal government. "


    "Well, thank you, brother Shang." Zhang jundao.


    "My brother, you''re out of the ordinary. Your business is mine."After the phone call, Zhang Wu disapproved and said, "brother, just kill the one who is provocative. Why let the Public Security Bureau intervene?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. My parents are honest and responsible people. They can''t offend anyone. Most of the time, those people came for me, and those little gangsters were just instructed to do so. "


    "So if we want to follow suit, we must rely on the strength of the public security system. It is, after all, a tool of national violence, and it is faster than us. " Zhang jundao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When Zhang Wu thought about it, he said, "who do you think will do it?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly and said, "no matter who it is, I will not forgive him lightly."


    In Qinghe County, Zhang Jun arrived home with Zhang Wu and others. When I got to the gate, I found the place was in a mess, the walls were covered with red paint, and many threatening words.


    A burst of remorse in his heart, he knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "Mom, I''m back."


    When the door opened, Zhang Jun saw her mother, who was almost thin and worried. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes from time to time. His heart was so sad that he almost burst into tears.


    "Mom." He stepped forward and hugged Lu Hongmei, "I''m sorry!"


    "If you see the son again, don''t be afraid of the danger. Don''t let them go again


    Zhang Jun said, "Mom, it''s OK. They were driven away by me." And dad asked, "what about that?"


    Lu Hongmei''s eyes suddenly red, said: "your father was forced to rush out with a kitchen knife last month. As a result, his leg was broken by them, and he is still recovering in bed."


    Zhang Jun clenched his teeth and went to the bedroom to find the pale Zhang Guozhong lying on the bed with a dispirited look.


    "Dad, are you better?" Asked Wen, sitting by the bed.


    "Xiaojun is back. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine for a few days." Zhang Guozhong reluctantly smiles.


    Zhang Jun secretly perspective, found that Zhang Guozhong''s leg bone was broken, inside the use of steel nails, plaster outside. He secretly penetrated the wound with golden light to speed up the recovery.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know my friends in the police department. They promised to help me out." Zhang Jun first reassured his parents, so he said.


    "Well, we must punish those social scum." Zhang Guozhong was very happy to hear the news and said out loud.


    After staying at home with his parents for a while, Zhang Jun left all the five people brought by Zhang Wu and asked them to take care of the yard. As long as anyone came to make trouble, they would be disabled directly.


    He and Zhang Wu went to Qinghe County Public Security Bureau.


    The head of the Public Security Bureau of Qinghe County is Du Rulong. He is the local emperor of Qinghe County. He colludes with the local evil forces and has a bad reputation. However, his brother-in-law is Zhao Weimin, member of the Standing Committee of the Yuyang Municipal Committee and head of the organization. Under his protection, he is safe and sound.


    At the moment, Du Rulong is in a small villa in the county seat, and he plays his hand on an enchanting woman who has just taken care of her. Just as he was getting ready for business, the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and said impatiently, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Director, the Bureau has just received a call from the municipal Party committee saying that two people will come and ask us to cooperate fully." There was a call from the Secretary on the phone.


    Du Rulong scratched his belly full of fat and asked, "did you tell me what the other party came from?"


    "The municipal Party committee didn''t say it, just let us cooperate fully." Said the secretary.


    "All right, I''ll be there in a minute." Hang up the phone, Du Rulong took out a few in the mistress''s body, provoked her to pant repeatedly and then refused to leave.


    Sitting on the Audi A6, the car quickly rushed to the Bureau. He muttered in his heart, is the other party a friend of the city leaders? Otherwise, how could the municipal Party committee be disturbed?


    At this time, Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu are already sitting in the office of the director of the Public Security Bureau. The Secretary politely delivers tea and accompanies them to say that they are not nutritious.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, Du Rulong, with a big stomach, walked into the office and said in a loud voice: "you have been waiting for a long time. I am the director, Du Rulong. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun stood up and said, "good, director Du. We hope your bureau can help us find out something."


    Du Rulong "ha ha" a smile, said: "two how to address?"


    Zhang Wu raised two long legs and said faintly, "I am Zhang Wu. This is my brother Zhang Jun. Some time ago, a large number of thugs harassed my brother''s parents and injured people. We come here to hope that the police department can do their job well and find out the origin of those gangsters, the trials that should be tried and the key points to be closed. "


    Du Rulong narrowed his eyes and said that the tone of the goods was not small. He naturally played an official tune and said, "you can rest assured that we will do our best to detect and leave no room for the lawbreakers to survive."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "director Du, my parents have been harassed for no reason since half a year ago. They have repeatedly called the police, but the police have done nothing. Do you think they have no" living space "


    Du Rulong immediately blackened his face and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhang, we police have our own procedures for handling cases. It is impossible to solve everything immediately." Then he looked at his watch. "Excuse me, two. I have a meeting. We''ll talk about it later."


    After Du Rulong left, Zhang Wu sneered: "brother, do you know how difficult it is to deal with officials now? These officials look down upon the common people in their hearts. If it were not for Shangyang''s telephone call, we would be hard to even see him. "


    Zhang Jun was also a little annoyed and said, "he thought he was a big official, so I crushed him to death!" With that, he picked up the phone and dialed Zhuang Wen''s number.


    He vaguely remembered that an uncle of Zhuang Wen was the director of the provincial public security department, a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee and Secretary of the political and legal committee, and a vice provincial magnate. If the director of the public security bureau can be carried out, he is not afraid that Du Rulong is dishonest.Zhuang Wen said: "brother, I haven''t been in touch for more than half a year, have you? How are you doing? "


    Zhang Jun wryly smile, "brother Wen, please do something."


    Zhuang Wen began to laugh. Since Zhuang Lele returned to normal, he was in a good mood. He said, "my brother, don''t be so outspoken. I said that your business is mine."


    Zhang Jun then said about the situation at home. Zhuang Wen said angrily, "it''s really lawless! Brother, wait for the news, I''ll do it right now


    On the other side, Du Rulong also made a phone call in another room. The other party was Zhao Weimin, director of the organization of Yuyang city.


    "Brother in law, what is the origin of the two boys surnamed Zhang? I''m crazy in front of me. If it wasn''t for the call from the municipal Party committee, I would have closed their class room directly. " Du said angrily.


    Zhao Weimin said, "Rulong, don''t mess around. These two people have no background, but a Mr. Shang, who is going to invest in Yuyang City, said hello and asked us to take special care of them. "


    "Bah! What a big man I am? It turns out that I am a relative of an investor. Damn it, such a small person dares to command me! " Du Rulong was a local tyrant and a bully.


    Zhao Weimin said: "Rulong, you give me a little convergence, you have done things a little too many years, in case of an accident, I can''t protect you."


    "Well, I see. Brother in law, I''ll go to your place in the evening. Let''s have a drink


    Hung up the phone, Du Rulong sneered, called several police officers, said: "you go to ask me in detail about the two people in my office, find out their background."


    In the office, several police officers took notes for Zhang Jun, and then took them to find Du Rulong. Du Rulong didn''t care, but when he looked at it carefully, he couldn''t help but feel a little jump.


    It turns out that he knew about Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei for a long time. About half a year ago, several local villains in Qinghe County came to him and said that they wanted to repair a couple of small shops, hoping that the police department would turn a blind eye.


    At that time, Du Rulong accepted a lot of famous liquor and cigarettes, and had 100000 yuan. He agreed without much consideration. When he closed the record, he turned his eyes and thought, "I can''t control any bullshit investors. Since I received something at the beginning, I can''t take this case. Otherwise, those people will say that I have no morality and morality. Who will give gifts in the future? "


    Thinking of this, he ordered people to tell Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu to leave for the time being. The Bureau will give them a reply soon. Zhang Jun also knew that it was no fun to stay, so he decided to go home first and wait for the news.


    As soon as they left, Du Rulong called a local villain in Qinghe County and said, "black jackal, Zhang Guozhong''s family came to the police. It seems that there is still some background. What did you do? Isn''t it that the family has no background? "


    The black jackal who answered the phone was a bully in Qinghe County. He made a living mainly by running shampoo rooms and mahjong parlors. He had dozens of thugs under him. When he received the call, he immediately said, "boss Du, don''t worry. We''ll settle this matter right away."


    After making a phone call with black jackal, Du Rulong was still a little worried. He simply called several other thugs, such as Qingpi Li, Dao Shao Yang and Ma San, and asked them to deal with the matter together.


    By the time Zhang Jun got home, it was already dark. He was going to go on a walk to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow. At this time, Feng Yulong, director of the provincial public security department, and other provincial Party committee leaders decided to go to Yuyang and other cities to investigate the progress of attracting investment.


    In the evening, Feng Yulong received a call from Zhuang Wen. He said with a smile, "Xiaowen, how are your parents?"


    Zhuangwen said: "it''s all very good, uncle. There''s something you need from the old man here." So I just mentioned a few things.


    "It''s not a big deal," Feng said. But Xiaowen, you don''t usually like to take charge of affairs. What kind of person is this Zhang? Even you talk about it. "


    Zhuang Wen: "uncle, he cured Lele''s illness."


    "Is it?" Feng Yulong was surprised, "how many famous doctors of Lele''s disease are helpless, how can this person be cured?"


    "Yes, Zhang Jun is also related to Hua Bu Yi. It''s not surprising that he has this ability." Chuang Wen said, "I''m lucky to know such a wonderful person."


    Feng Yulong moved his mind and said, "Zhuang Wen, I want to see this man. Can you come to Yuyang tomorrow? I''d like to introduce you to my uncle. "


    Zhuang Wen thought for a moment: "well, I have nothing on hand recently. I will go there tonight and arrive tomorrow."


    "OK, get in touch with me when you get there."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, at Zhang Jun''s house.


    There were only Zhang Jun and others in the house. He didn''t want his parents to be frightened, so he secretly transferred Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei to the hotel to stay temporarily and let the five brothers take care of them. Two people each holding a bowl of instant noodles, slowly eating.


    When the noodles were only half eaten, they raised their heads at the same time and gently put down the noodles bowl. Zhang Wu''s body was in a flash. He reached the root of the wall and turned off the light. Suddenly, the room was dark.


    Zhang Jun also stood up, the darkness did not affect his vision, he went to the other side. After nine months of hard training in the mountains, his steps are light, agile and silent.


    Both heard someone go upstairs, and more than one.


    Soon, the chaotic footstep sound to the door, someone whispered: "big brother, smash the door?"At this time, Zhang Jun unscrewed the secret lock and opened the door. People outside the door looked at the room, the door opened, were surprised, and then looked inside, but it was dark and could not see clearly.


    There were more than ten visitors. One of them, a middle-aged man with green skin, pushed the door open completely. As soon as he waved his hand, he rushed into the room with more than ten people. When they were ready to turn on the light, they suddenly felt numb in the back of their head and fainted.


    More than ten people fell to the ground in a short time of more than ten seconds. Zhang Junmo deadpan pulled people to the inner room, and then came out and said, "five brothers, let three brothers come over and find a car by the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Zhang Wu understood what he meant and said, "find a wasteland and let you see the means of five brothers."


    The hospital is responsible for the care of five brothers, three of whom have a large truck to drive to the community. At the same time, more than a dozen people came and were also laid down by Zhang Wu.


    In this way, within half an hour, four groups of people appeared, and a total of 40 or 50 people were knocked down. After waking up one or two of them, Zhang Jun identified the person in charge.


    After the three brothers brought the car, Zhang Jun asked them to strip all the people except the four leaders, tie their limbs with ropes, and then throw them into the truck. And he said, "to the East is the mountainous area, sparsely populated. If you drive eastward, you will leave me a man and cut off one hand every two miles


    The three men nodded calmly and agreed, and then one by one carried dozens of comatose people to the car, and started the truck to get rid of the dust.


    In the room, there are still four people lying on the ground. They are black jackal, Ma San, green plum and scar Yang. It was the four men who led their men to harass Zhangjia for half a year.


    Zhang Wu said, "brother, I''ll find the car."


    Soon, Zhang Wu drove back to a pickup truck, then left four people behind and drove all the way south. In the south of Qinghe County, there is a saline alkali land. Even the farmers do not have it. In normal times, few people appear.


    More than 30 miles from Qinghe County, the car stopped in front of a bare mound. The four people in the car were directly thrown out of the car by Zhang Jun, hitting the ground with dust and waking up in pain.


    In the dark, they can only see two figures standing in front of them, and suddenly know it''s not good. One man said, "two, you have something to say. I''m Ma San of Qinghe County."


    "Bang!" Zhang Jun kicked the horse on the third door, burst his nose and broke his teeth.


    He rolled on the ground in pain and screamed. The other three shivered with fear, thinking that this one was very cruel, and I didn''t know which road he was from.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "I didn''t let you talk. You''d better shut up." Then he asked one of them, "are you green plum?"


    "Yes, yes." Green plum hurriedly way, cold sweat straight out on the forehead.


    "Who ordered you to attack the Zhang Guozhong family?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Qingpi Li''s face changed and said, "this brother, you are all mixed up on the road. You should know the rules. I can''t say that."


    "Click!"


    When Zhang Jun stepped on it, Qingpi Li''s leg hurt so much that he was crushed. He howled miserably, clenched his fist, and his face was in pain.


    Zhang Wu also began to interrogate another person. The other person was small and thin, but his eyes were fierce. Zhang Wu held one of the other''s fingers and asked, "who instructed you to attack the Zhang Guozhong family?"


    The black jackal''s eyes flashed and said, "you dare to move my finger. I promise you can''t walk out of Qinghe County alive!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Wuyi looked curious. "Then you really scared me. I''m already nervous."


    As he spoke, he exerted a little force on his hand, and the black jackal felt the intense pain from his fingertips. He had to cry out and struggle hard. It''s a pity that his hands and feet are tied and hard to move.


    Zhang Wu was still exerting himself and asked faintly, "answer my question just now."


    "Go to your mother!" The black jackal cursed.


    "Cha!"


    Zhang''s five fingers added force and crushed the black jackal''s phalanx with blood. The cry of the black jackal was as shrill as a wolf''s howl, which made the other three quiet.


    Qingpi Li was trampled on by Zhang Jun, and could not bear the pain. He called out: "I said, I said, it was Lin Shao who asked us to do this. He gave me one million yuan to teach Zhang Jun''s family a lesson and lead him out to do it."


    Another person named Dao Shao Yang, who did not wait for interrogation, said, "yes, it is Lin Shao. He also gave me one million yuan to do the same thing."


    Zhang Jun frowned and asked, "which forest is less? Who is he? "


    "Lin Shao''s name is Lin Jian. He''s a young master of the Lin family in Yundong. He specializes in jewelry business." Qingpi Li said, enduring the pain.


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jump, Lin family! Is it related to Lin Xian?


    He inquired carefully, and finally even the black jackal found out that it was Lin Jian who asked him to do it. After asking, Zhang Jun went to the distance, dialed Lin Xian, and directly asked, "sister Xian, do you know Lin Jian?"


    Lin Xian a Leng: "he is my second uncle''s cousin, how do you ask him?" Then she was surprised, "is Lin Jian bothering you?"


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "sister Xian, Lin Jian is looking for someone to attack my family. I will not let him go."


    Lin Xian was surprised and angry: "this bastard! I''ll find him


    "Sister Xian." Zhang Jun stopped her, "I''ll solve this matter. You should not know it and don''t mention it to anyone."


    Lin Xian hesitated and said, "what do you want to do, little brother?"


    "Hehe, I don''t kill people anyway." Zhang Dao is light.


    She sighed, knowing that Zhang Jun was very angry and said, "be careful."


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Jian, the other party is her cousin after all, and she doesn''t want the other party to have an accident. However, if Zhang Jun is involved in this matter, she is even less likely to intervene. In addition, she felt that Zhang Jun should have been implicated."Zhang Jun, I hope you don''t have an accident." She murmured to herself and could not sleep again.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun said to Qingpi Li: "call Lin Jian and say you have caught me."


    Qingpi Li didn''t dare to refuse and called soon. At this time, Lin Jian is in a nightclub in Yundong, his voice is very noisy. As soon as he saw the number of green skin, he quickly went to the bathroom, closed the door and asked, "have you got any news?"


    Qingpi has a talent for acting. He said excitedly, "Lin Shao, that boy has been caught. Do you want to do it immediately?"


    Lin jianyile said, "well done, I will give you another two million yuan as agreed. Don''t move. I''ll handle it myself. "


    "Yes, yes, Lin Shao can rest assured." Green skin even busy road.


    After a while, scar Yang''s phone rings. It''s actually Lin Jian calling. He must confirm the situation through scar Yang.


    Scar Yang naturally dare not say, way: "little forest, people were caught by green skin, I started a step late."


    "Well, you''ve all done well." Lin Jian said with a smile, "when you arrive at Qinghe, I''ll treat you to drink."


    After confirming that Zhang Jun was arrested, Lin Jian was in a good mood, so he called Xu Bo again to explain the situation. Xu Bo was very surprised, secretly pleased, and said, "are you sure you have caught Zhang Jun?"


    "There''s no mistake. I''ve bought all the local snakes in Qinghe County. It''s hard for him to fly. Hehe, Xu Bo, what''s your strategy? " He said triumphantly.


    Xu Bo was still a little uneasy and said, "I always think it''s too easy. I didn''t succeed in killing him twice."


    "Well, I think you''re scared out of your wits. All right, I won''t tell you. When I''m done with that kid, you''ll buy me a drink. " With that, he hung up with a smile.


    Xu Bo said to himself, "Lin Jian, you''d better kill Zhang Jun at one go, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Don''t blame me for not supporting the righteous when Xu Bo arrives."


    The next morning, Lin Jian took two bodyguards and rushed to Dongling city from Yundong. The plane arrived in the morning, and then the group drove to Qinghe County.


    By this time, Zhuang Wen had already arrived in Yuyang city. He contacted Feng Yulong, who was inspecting the city. He didn''t have time until the afternoon. Therefore, he ordered a hotel in Yuyang, stayed temporarily and called Zhang Jun.


    When the phone rings, Zhang Jun is standing at Hunyuan stake, practicing the heart method of Qing emperor. After practicing hard in the mountain, he has been able to carry Qi and blood, so he can start to use Qingdi''s mental skill.


    Last night, he asked the person behind the scenes was Lin Jian, and then sent several people to watch the four people.


    Early this morning, the whole Qinghe County began to discuss a matter of great pleasure. A group of people who committed the most crimes in the county were stripped of their clothes, chopped off a hand and left them in the wild.


    You know, it''s winter now, the weather is cold, those thugs with broken hands are frozen to death. It''s good to be near. You can walk back to the county. Some of them were thrown too far away and almost froze to death on the road, but they were rescued by some unknown villagers.


    This event caused a sensation in Qinghe County, and soon even Yuyang city was shocked. The Yuyang municipal Party committee was furious, and Hou Weihong, Secretary of the political and Legal Commission, patted the table and ordered Qinghe County to investigate the matter thoroughly and give a satisfactory account to the masses of the people.


    Yuyang municipal Party committee can not help but be angry, because today is the important day for the provincial Party committee to come to inspect. It''s really a matter of this kind happening below. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Now the most irritated is Du Rulong. The County Bureau received the alarm early in the morning. The gangsters of several forces in Qinghe County were all chopped off, stripped and thrown into the ice and snow.


    He immediately realized that Zhang Jun had something to do with it. In shock, he immediately sent someone to arrest him. His order just under, the county Party committee''s telephone call one after another, scolded him a bloody nozzle.


    "Du Rulong, if you don''t want to be the director, get out of here as soon as possible!" The voice of the Secretary of the county Party committee almost pierced his diaphragm. It was obvious that he was at the height of his anger.


    Du Rulong''s heart is bitter, echoing insects like repeatedly said yes.


    "Damn it! If I catch those two boys, I have to skin them! " Du Rulong''s eyes are red with blood and hate.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu were just about to go out for lunch when a group of policemen rushed into the room and handcuffed them without saying a word. Zhang Wu grinned at Zhang Jun and said, "they are very quick."


    As the police car roared, the two men were taken to the police station and put directly into detention. More than an hour later, Du Rulong, director of the County Public Security Bureau, personally raised the two men.


    In the interrogation room, the strong light made Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu squint, but they were not worried at all.


    "Pa!"


    Du Rulong patted the table and said, "you are so bold that you dare to attack and injure people. Moreover, dozens of people are injured. Who gives you the courage?"


    Zhang Jun was still chewing gum in his mouth and said, "Hey, you can eat rice without saying anything. Which eye of you saw me hurt people? Take the evidence. "


    "Don''t be arrogant Du Rulong roared, "I''ll do my best to avoid suffering. Otherwise, let you try the means of Qinghe County Public Security Bureau. "


    Zhang Wu "ha ha" ground laughs to come, way: "then hurry up, we all can''t wait."Du Rulong knew many people, but he was not afraid of Zhang Wu. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "give them some color to see!"


    Immediately, two police officers took two stacks of papyrus and put them on his chest. Then another one smashed it down with his baton and made a loud bang. This kind of play, will not leave a scar on the person, but can cause internal injury, very insidious.


    The smile on Zhang Wu''s face is still the same, sneering: "such a little strength, I don''t even feel."


    The two officers got angry and strengthened their strength. However, no matter how they fight, Zhang Wuyi has nothing to do with him. He is still smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    This surprised the police, but they turned to Zhang Jun. But the same thing happens, no matter how you fight, this person is the same as nobody.


    It''s unnecessary for Zhang Wu to say that he has profound skills, let alone a baton. Even with a hammer, he may not be able to hurt him. However, after hard training in the mountains, Zhang Jun''s Qi and blood are strong, and his fighting ability is far better than that of ordinary people. When others hit him, he felt a little bit lucky and felt like scratching, but he was very comfortable. In terms of martial arts novels, it is called deep internal force.


    The two police officers had no choice but to turn to Du Rulong for help. Du Rulong, a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake, stared at Zhang Jun and said: "hang up!"


    A policeman behind him said in a low voice: "boss, that will leave a scar, in case of trouble, it will be bad."


    "I can''t control so much. The county Party committee has urged this matter very urgently, so we must have an explanation." He said coldly.


    Shangda hang, a kind of prison penalty, is generally used for prisoners who have committed serious violations of discipline in prison. With the handcuffs fixed on the wall higher than the head of the prisoner and the shackles fixed on the wall parallel to the prisoner''s ankle, the criminal is hung in a "big" shape, and a ten jin iron ring is hung around the neck with a section of iron chain.


    The enormous tension created by the weight will make the prisoners feel miserable. All prisoners who have been hanged do not want to experience a second time in their life, and few of them can stick to it.


    Later, Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu were taken to the police station''s detention room. This place is a place where police officers who violate the discipline are confined and punished. It is dark and humid. It is obviously transformed, and the walls of the roof have thick iron chains. It seems that some people have enjoyed the treatment of big hanging here before.


    Zhang Wu and Zhang were all hanged with great cooperation, and their characters were suspended in the air. Finally, two people neck, also hang a 10 jin iron ball.


    After hanging them up, the police officer sneered and said, "enjoy yourself." Then he closed the door and left.


    Zhang Wu laughed and asked, "brother, how do you feel?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "brother Wu, don''t mention it. It''s very comfortable. I just take this opportunity to practice With that, he actually stood up Hunyuan pile in mid air, and instantly made a whole effort.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s strength was twisted to the same place, and at the same time, he carried Qi and blood with Qingdi''s mental method. In the aspect of cultivating Qi and blood, no one has more advantages than him. Under the internal view, all changes are so clear.


    Most people cultivate Qi and blood, but they don''t know what''s going on in the body and how it works. They can only try it by feeling. Sometimes try hundreds or thousands of times, you may not be able to find the right way to run.


    Zhang Jun is not like this, he can quickly find the right way, less than ordinary people take countless detours.


    Seeing Zhang Jun practicing martial arts, Zhang Wu was not idle. His whole body was straight, like a corpse, lying upright in the air. This is his unique practice, called zombie stake, which is very suitable for practicing at this time.


    At the same time of practicing martial arts in the confinement room, Yuyang municipal Party committee conference room, provincial and municipal officials are in a meeting. During the meeting, Feng Yulong, Secretary of the provincial political and legal committee, made a speech. He looked serious.


    "The Party Central Committee has always stressed the need to rule the country and handle affairs according to law. Only when the rule of law is up in a region, the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and the economy can develop normally. Otherwise, everything is empty talk! However, in some places, the public order is chaotic, and it has become a paradise for criminals! "


    The people of the municipal Party committee did not dare to come out. Knowing that the director of public security had something to say, he scolded Du Rulong of Qinghe County as a bastard.


    Speaking of this, Feng Yulong sighed: "a few days ago, I overheard a story about a couple in Qinghe County. The couple are law-abiding and honest citizens. However, for more than half a year, he has been continuously harassed by social scum, and the man is still injured and has been lying in bed


    "I can imagine what a bad situation the public security in Qinghe County is! Comrades, we are officials of the people. If we can''t protect the safety of the people, are we still qualified to sit in the present position? " Feng Yulong''s tone was stern, and people from the municipal Party committee nodded repeatedly.


    The Secretary of the municipal political and Legal Committee and the director of public security immediately said: "please rest assured, director Feng, that the Yuyang municipal Party committee will thoroughly investigate the matter and bring to justice the criminals who disturb public security. In addition, we also need to rectify the public security system of Qinghe County, so that those who have the ability to shoulder the heavy responsibility. "


    Zhao Weimin, the organization minister attending the meeting, sighed secretly that the overall situation had been decided. He could not protect Du Rulong now. He only hoped that the municipal Party committee would not conduct an in-depth investigation. Du Rulong''s buttocks are not clean, and there is going to be an accident.


    At the same time, he was also secretly surprised that the Zhang Jun family had great energy. Not only did Shang Yang speak to them, but also the head of the Provincial Public Security Department asked to move.


    After the meeting, the two leaders had dinner together. After dinner, Feng Yulong contacted Zhuang Wen and agreed to meet Zhang Jun in a hotel in Yuyang in the evening. But then Zhuang Wen found that he could not contact Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu were hung up for more than three hours, but nothing happened to them, which surprised the police. While Du Rulong, sitting in the office, is thinking about how to interrogate, Zhao Weimin calls.


    "Rulong, you must handle the matter mentioned by the municipal Party committee last time, or I can''t protect you." His tone was serious.Du Rulong was startled and said, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?" He immediately thought of the case of Zhang Jun.


    "Zhang Guozhong has a good background to investigate the case in person." Zhao Weimin said.


    Du Rulong''s cold sweat immediately came out and said in a trembling voice, "director of public security? How could that be possible! "


    "Dragon, I''m afraid I can''t keep you this time. Niu Zhenxing, Secretary of the political and legal committee, is really impatient this time. He has to take you down. You do more work now, and I''m afraid he''ll go deep. "


    Du Rulong was cold all over, and the whole person was in a daze. How could things be like this?


    Zhao Weimin hung up the phone for a long time before he reacted and immediately yelled, "let go, let go!"


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu were invited to the director''s office. Du Rulong was flattered and apologized: "you two, I''m really sorry. The matter has been found out and has nothing to do with you."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and Zhang Jun said, "if you talk to others, we don''t have time to listen to them." With that, he went out of the Public Security Bureau and left Du Rulong, who was out of his wits.


    Out of the police station, Zhang Juncai found that there were many unanswered calls on the mobile phone. It was Zhuang Wen who called, as well as Shang Yang and Lin Xian. Everyone was concerned about this matter. When he called Zhuang Wen one by one, he said, "brother, can you come to Yuyang in the evening? I''d like to introduce my uncle Feng Yulong to you. "


    Zhang Jun knew that it must be Feng Yulong who was in charge of today''s affairs. It was necessary to thank him face to face and said, "OK, I''ll be there soon."


    So he left Zhang Wu to stay in Qinghe and went to Yuyang City alone. As soon as he left, Lin Jian went to Qinghe County and contacted Qingpi Li and others at the first time. The brothers who were guarding Qingpi and Li immediately informed Zhang Wu.


    When Zhang Wu arrived, Qingpi Li had made an appointment to meet Lin Jian in a hotel in the county. With a cold smile, Zhang Wu went straight to the hotel.


    Yuyang city and Qinghe County are not far away, more than an hour''s drive. When he arrived in Yuyang, it was already dark. Zhang Jun found a hotel according to Zhuang Wen''s address, and met Feng Yulong and Zhuang Wen in a box.


    Zhuang Wen got up and introduced: "brother, this is my uncle Feng Yulong, the head of the provincial public security department. My uncle is very grateful to hear that you have cured Lele''s disease. He specially invited you to come and have a seat


    Zhang Jun said hello politely. He found that Feng Yulong''s face was a little dark, not like a healthy person. He knew the purpose of each other when he moved in his heart.


    Feng Yulong "ha ha" a smile, way: "Xiao Zhang, you can have this medical skill young age, let a person admire."


    Zhang Jun said: "I don''t dare to be. My medical skills have not yet been introduced." This is a great truth. Hua Buyi has not taught him medical knowledge.


    Feng Yulong naturally didn''t believe it, but he was modest,.


    After a few words of greetings, he talked about Zhang Jun''s family affairs. When Zhang Jun said about the specific situation, Feng Yulong looked angry and said, "what a shame! These people are lawless


    Zhang Jun said: "it seems that it should be OK. Thank you, uncle Feng, for your help."


    "I didn''t mean to help you. Officials with a sense of justice don''t sit back and ignore things like this." Feng Yulong used to play the official accent, but he couldn''t change it for a while. Without saying a few words, the official flavor came out.


    Zhang Jun didn''t mind. He asked, "Uncle Feng, I don''t think you are very well. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    In fact, he had been secretly fluoroscopic for a long time, and found that Feng Yulong''s body was generally normal, but the bone marrow in his ribs, femur and sternum was a little different from that of normal people, with more yellow bone marrow and less red bone marrow.


    Zhang Jun had a fluoroscopy of normal people and knew that the bone marrow in these parts should be red. Red bone marrow has hematopoietic function, once it has problems, it may lead to anemia and other diseases.


    After hearing this, Feng Yulong said: "Xiao Zhang, you are really brilliant. I have always felt dizzy and anemia since more than ten years ago. The doctor has always asked me to take more supplements, but the effect is not good."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it should be the bone marrow problem. Uncle Feng, you should go to the hospital for examination again."


    Chuang Wen said, "brother, why don''t you help Uncle Feng


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I''m not a doctor. It''s luck to cure Lele last time." Then he said, "well, if Uncle Feng is free, I''ll go to Pingyuan city in a few days. I''ll ask Master to help you."


    Feng Yulong knew that Zhang Jun''s master was Hua Bu Yi. He was secretly pleased and said, "I''ll trouble you, Xiao Zhang. I can go over these days at any time."


    In fact, officials pay most attention to their health, and even if they have some problems, they must solve them. If you are sick all day long, the superior is not willing to use such a person, so there is a saying in the officialdom: health is the capital of an official.


    The reason why Zhang Jun made the promise was that he remembered Professor Guo of Pingyuan. He had promised to ask his master to help him heal his wound, but the matter had not been completed.


    After dinner, the two sides left each other phone numbers, and Feng Yulong left. Zhang Jun stayed in Yuyang that night and was ready to return the next day.


    On the other hand, when Lin Jian entered the hotel that night, the door of the hotel was kicked open. Then he felt a pain in the back of his head, and when he was in the dark, he didn''t know anything.It was Zhang Wu, who ordered Lin Jian, who was in a coma, to put him in a trunk, get on the car and pull him to Zhang Jun''s house. Then he tied it up and waited for Zhang Jun to return.


    The next morning, Zhuang Wen and Zhang Jun went to Qinghe County together. Because of his courtesy, Zhuang Wen is going to visit Zhang Jun''s parents.


    Back in Qinghe County, Zhang Junxian and Zhuang Wen went to see their parents. Lu Hongmei was very enthusiastic. To stay for dinner, Zhang Jun went to the hotel and ordered a table of dishes to accompany Zhuang for lunch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Coincidentally, Shang Yang called again. He took his wife and children to Qinghe to visit Zhang Jun''s parents. Zhang Jun then asked Zhang Wuxian to accompany Zhuang Wen, and he went to meet him in person.


    After Shangyang arrived at the hotel, he recognized Zhuang Wen at a glance and said with a smile, "brother Zhuang, long time no see."


    Zhuang Wen also stood up and said, "brother Shang, is this our third meeting?"


    It turned out that there were several business cooperation between the two people and they knew each other.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s better for you to know each other. I don''t need to introduce you. Brother Shang and brother Wen are not drunk today." Then introduce Zhang Wu to them.


    Shangyang said with a smile: "the name of Mr. Zhang is so famous that he can''t help but hear the thunder."


    Zhang Wu Leng hum a, way: "surname business, how, you are not convinced?"


    Zhang Jun saw that there seemed to be a festival between them. He said, "brother Wu, brother Shang, give me a face today. If you had any misunderstanding before, how about writing it off today?"


    With a smile, Shang Yang said, "in fact, there are not many contradictions, just some business friction."


    Zhang Wu was more cheerful and said: "since you are my brother''s friend, I have no second words. I should have never happened before. Gold is everywhere in the East China Sea. We can cooperate more if we have the opportunity. "


    At first, in the East China Sea, the two men fought for a piece of land and each showed his magic power, which was very unpleasant. But after all, it''s a thing of the past. At this time, they all want to resolve the enmity and make money with amity.


    Several people speak, has been sitting in Mrs. Shang''s arms of the Dragon suddenly said: "uncle, you do my godfather, OK?"


    The adults were shocked and didn''t understand how the little guy suddenly said such a sentence. Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Xiao Long, how do you want to recognize my godfather?"


    Bruce Lee pouts his lips and says, "brother, they all have godfather, but Bruce Lee does not. Dad said that uncle is a very powerful man, so Bruce Lee wants his uncle to be Bruce Lee''s godfather. "


    It turns out that Bruce Lee''s cousins all recognize Godfather. Of course, the Godfathers of these children are not simple. At least, they are officials at the official level, and even some magnates at the ministerial level.


    People are happy to hear, the heart said that children now even Godfather are compared. Shang Yang moved his heart and said with a smile, "brother, since Xiaolong said that, I think you can take him as your son."


    Zhang Jun quickly waved his hand: "it''s not right. I''m not married. How can I be the godfather of others?"


    Shang Yang said, "it''s not easy. Now, I''ll call you first. When you get married, you can officially marry. What do you think, brother?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s so sudden that I don''t have a gift to meet. Well, my jewelry store will open another day. Brother Shang, you can take Xiaolong there. I''ll pick him a jadeite. "


    Zhuang Wen said: "I heard about the jewelry store from Lin Xian. Brother, your handwriting is not small, and you will spend hundreds of millions in it at once."


    Speaking of jewelry business, Shang Yang said with a smile: "I know several jewelry manufacturers, both at home and abroad. I''ll introduce them to my brother some other day."


    Talk about it. The meal lasted until the afternoon.


    At 3 p.m., the Qinghe County Party committee held a meeting of the Standing Committee, and the county standing committee unanimously passed a resolution to remove Du Rulong from his posts as secretary of the political and legal committee, director of public security, and member of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee.


    This is not all. The Standing Committee also decided that the Secretary of the Commission for discipline inspection should investigate the causes of the chaos of public order in Qinghe County and whether any officials were abusing their power for personal gain.


    On the Standing Committee, Du Rulong''s face looks like earth. He knows that he is finished. Just like Zhao Weimin said, he will have an accident once he checks it out!


    It was Du Rulong who had offended the people of the county Party committee. The county Party committee was scolded by the municipal Party committee. All this was Du Rulong''s fault, so everyone hated Du Rulong.


    In addition, Du Rulong is a member of Zhao Weimin, the head of the organization of the municipal Party committee. Usually, it is very difficult to get rid of him. This time, with the help of the municipal Party committee, he easily pushed it to the end. This is what many people in the county Party Committee like to see.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun settled down with Zhuang Wen and Shang Yang, and then returned to the community with Zhang Wu to deal with Lin Jian.


    Lin Jian had been sober for a long time. He found that he was bound in a strange environment, surrounded by three cruel and fierce people. He knew that he was following the way of others.


    At first, he wanted to talk from a few people, but after being kicked a few feet, he became more honest.


    Zhang Jun met Lin Jian for the first time. He didn''t understand why this person, who had never met with him, wanted to attack his family.


    When Lin Jian saw Zhang Jun''s appearance, he knew that the LORD was coming. He even said, "hero, as long as you don''t hurt me, you can ask me what you want. My Lin family will certainly meet it."


    Zhang Jun squatted down, staring at him coldly, and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Lin Jian did not dare to look directly at him, and lowered his head: "I don''t know."


    "I am the Zhang Jun you have been looking for." Zhang Jun''s tone was gloomy.


    It turns out that Lin Dadao''s face changed


    Zhang Jun grabbed his hair, pulled up his face and asked, "why do you deal with me?"


    After knowing Zhang Jun''s identity, Lin Jian was not afraid. He snorted coldly and said, "you toad wants to eat swan meat. You dare to fight Lin Xian''s idea. For the sake of family interests, of course, I will kill you. Zhang Jun, if you dare to touch my hair, the Lin family will not let you go, nor will you let go of your family! You don''t know the strength of the Lin family. A word from the Lin family can make you die without a corpse! "Zhang Jun was expressionless. He knew that there was no need to ask any more questions. He said, "I don''t care if the Lin family is strong or not. I only know that I can let you die now."


    Lin Jian''s face changed and he called, "don''t mess around! As long as you''re willing to let me go, I can give you money. Is ten million enough? "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laugh, no longer pay attention to him, turned to ask Zhang Wu: "five elder brothers, how are you preparing?"


    Zhang Wu laughed and showed his white teeth. He said, "I''m ready."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Jian seemed to feel something bad and screamed, "what do you want to do?"


    A man came up to his mouth with smelly socks and put it in a sack.


    A group of several people drove to the southern suburb of Qinghe County. Scar Li and others were still tied, lying behind the mound, with two brothers guarding here. When he saw the four miserable people on the ground, Lin Jian shivered for a moment, and his eyes showed the color of begging. Unfortunately, Zhang didn''t look at him.


    "Untie." Zhang Dao is light.


    So black jackal, green plum, scar Yang and Ma San were untied. They had little food these two days, and they had no strength. They stood up and trembled with fear.


    Qingpi Li bowed his head and said, "two, we recognize the planting. Please give us a way to live."


    Zhang Jun dropped a dagger on the ground, then pointed to Lin Jian and said, "each of you stabbed until he dies. After this, I''ll let you go. "


    When several people heard this, their faces changed. Lin Jian struggled even harder. He spat out his mouth and cried, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Zhang Jun, I''m wrong. I''m not a thing. If you spare me this time, I''ll give you one hundred million yuan. Is that ok? "


    Zhang Jun still ignored him, he coldly stare at scar several people: "either you die, or Lin Jian dies, give you five seconds to choose."


    The black jackal knelt down to Zhang Jun with a sound of "plop". The toughest thug at the beginning said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Zhang, we dare not do anything. He is the son of the Lin family. If we kill him, we will die without a burial place."


    Zhang Wu snorted. One of his brothers went to the back of the black jackal and put a knife on his neck. Immediately blood spurt, splashed scar and green skin all over the face.


    The black jackal fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and then died, his eyes wide open.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "I respect life. It''s not easy for people to walk in this world. But if anyone dares to do something to my family, I can only kill him! "


    Qingpi Li stopped talking and went to pick up the dagger and walked towards Lin Jian with fierce eyes.


    Lin Jian yelled: "if you dare to kill me, the Lin family will not let you go!"


    His face was terrified, his pupils dilated with fear, and his voice was hysterical and almost crazy.


    "Sorry, Lin Shao. I want to live on." With that, he stabbed Lin Jian in the chest.


    Lin Jian''s legs were kicking wildly, staring at Zhang Jun, who was indifferent to him.


    Scar Yang and Ma San also went over and stabbed each other. Ma San stabbed Lin Jian''s neck directly and pierced his trachea.


    Lin Jian''s breath came out of the wound with a lot of blood. He gasped for a few breaths, then stopped breathing, and his eyes gradually lost their vitality.


    On the other side, Zhang Wuyi recorded everything with a camera. Of course, there are no Zhang Wu and Zhang Jun in the camera, only the process of killing Lin Jian by scar Yang.


    As soon as Lin Jian died, Qingpi and Li knelt down in front of Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu. They gritted their teeth and said, "at this stage, the three of us are willing to follow the two masters, as long as we give them some food to eat."


    Zhang Wu said: "I have some business at the border, all of which are living on the edge of a knife and licking blood. If you have the courage, follow me."


    The three kowtowed immediately and followed Zhang Wu from then on.


    In this place, a two meter deep pit was dug early in the morning. The bodies of Lin Jian and black jackal were pushed into the pit to bury them.


    From then on, Lin Jian disappeared from the world. The Lin family only knew that Lin Jian was missing in Qinghe County, Yuyang city. The others knew nothing about it. He could not live or die.


    Only Xu Bo vaguely guessed that it might be related to Zhang Jun, but he did not disclose information to the Lin family. On the one hand, he had no evidence; on the other hand, he was also afraid of Zhang Wu and Zhang Jun''s means, and he was afraid of setting himself on fire.


    In Qinghe County, Zhang Jun sent Zhuang Wen and Shangyang away early in the morning. Just after sending people back, several major leaders of the county Party committee actually came to visit Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei in person.


    It turned out that the Qinghe County Party committee was well-informed that Du Rulong had been planted in a young man named Zhang Jun. Knowing that Zhang Jun should have a good background, they came to visit with a gift.


    One of the officials in this group was very special. All the other officials left, and he was the only one left. The official was born big and three thick, with a figure of more than 1.8 meters. He was very warm to Zhang Jun and said, "Hello, I''m Xu Feihu, executive deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau."


    Deputy director Xu, how many eyes do you have


    Xu Feihu said with a smile: "well, Du Rulong, the former director of the Public Security Bureau, has been investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission and found out that he has a large number of violations of the law and discipline. At present, I am in charge of the work of the Bureau. In the future, Zhang Jun, if you have anything to do with me, I will do my best to help you complete it. "Zhang Jun listened to the other side''s words, and he understood it when he thought about it. Xu Feihu should have the opportunity to take over the position of director.


    This person probably knows that he has some relationship with the Provincial Public Security Bureau. 80% of the time he came here is to get close to him and prepare for his next promotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Thinking of this, he said faintly: "thank you, deputy director Xu. In a few days, I will go to the plain and meet with director Feng of the provincial public security department."


    Xu Feihu was so happy that he grasped Zhang Jun''s hand and said, "Zhang Brother Zhang, we will be friends in the future, ha ha... "


    Zhang Jun smiles. He doesn''t mind helping the man in front of him. If Xu Feihu becomes the director of public security, it will be good for his parents.


    After Xu Feihu left, Zhang Jun was busy restoring his parents'' shop and cleaning up the door. Zhang Wu brought several brothers to become voluntary workers, from the morning until noon.


    That evening, Zhang Jun hosted a dinner party for Zhang Wu and his five brothers at home, and expressed his gratitude for their help these days.


    This group of people are very able to drink, after the end, Zhang Jun was eight points drunk. But in the evening, he still insisted on practicing Qingdi''s mental method.


    The heart method of Qing emperor is from Shennong to Gaofa. Zhang Jun started from Hunyuan stake, which is the basis of this method. The nine strength of medicine and the needle of Da Luo can play a role only with the help of Qingdi''s mental method.


    In order not to affect the rest of the neighbors, he came to the riverside not far from the community. The night is deep, and there is no one in the dark river. It''s convenient to practice.


    With his feet nailed to the ground, he stood on the frame of Zhenwu boxing. However, he had a feeling that although he could stand on the shelf, the shelf did not really belong to him.


    "It took Lu Yunxiang a lifetime to practice his own real martial arts mother fist. Even if I learned it, it was not my own thing." He said.


    Just like a calligrapher, of course, can imitate the handwriting of ancient and modern masters, but it does not mean that they can have the same level of calligraphy as ancient and modern masters. Unless we can make a breakthrough on the basis of our predecessors and become our own.


    Thinking in his heart, he decided to throw away Lu Yunxiang''s things in Zhenwu mother''s fist. This process is obviously more difficult than when he first learned Zhenwu muquan. He stood all night without any breakthrough.


    But it was not without gain. He found the direction of the next step of cultivation.


    "There are shapes and meanings in this shelf, including eight poles, eight trigrams, Yongchun, Hongquan and Shaolin. There are no less than 100 kinds of boxing. It is not easy for me to forget. It seems that we can only forget one by one, just like when we first learned it, in order to let Zhenwu mother boxing return to its original nature. "


    The next day, Zhang Wuji returned to the East China Sea. Zhang Jun had to stay with his parents for a few days.


    At home these days, he found various excuses to massage Lu Hongmei and Zhang Guozhong, secretly nourishing their bodies with the golden light of his left eye. Unknowingly, the couple were refreshed every day. Zhang Guozhong recovered from his leg injury and went to the hospital to remove the steel nail through surgery.


    After staying at home for a period of time, after Zhang Guozhong was able to walk on the ground, he decided to leave for Pingyuan city.


    Before going to the plain, Zhang Jun talked to several people on the phone. The first one was huabuyi. It is said that Zhang Jun asked him to treat two people. Hua Bu Yi didn''t give up and said that he would arrive at noon tomorrow.


    Zhang Jun later informed Feng Yulong and Xu Feihu. The two men, one to cure the disease and the other to be promoted, had to meet in the plain.


    Finally, he called Professor Guo. After getting through the phone, Professor Guo was very happy to learn that it was Zhang Jun, and said, "Xiao Zhang, some time ago, I invited experts from all over the country to study the Xuande furnace. The results show that it should be the imperial copper censer cast in the third year of Xuande!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t feel surprised. He had this psychological expectation and said with a smile, "Uncle Guo, it seems that I''m lucky. It is rare that so many experts agree. "


    Professor Guo exclaimed: "because it is so exquisite, it is impeccable in shape and color, and its internal inscriptions can fully prove its identity as a royal copper censer."


    "Xiaozhang, I gave it to the Archaeology Museum of Zhongyuan University for preservation. It''s too unsafe to leave it at home. After all, the old man can''t afford to lose such a valuable thing. " With that, Professor Guo began to laugh.


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s safe for uncle Guo to do this. I don''t have to worry about it." Then he said, "I will be able to reach the plain this afternoon, and my master will be here tomorrow. I will ask him to treat your spinal injury."


    Professor Guo was very happy and said, "thank you very much, Xiao Zhang. Call me when you get to the airport and I''ll ask Guo LAN to pick you up. "


    After the notice was in place, Zhang Jun rushed to Dongling and then flew to Pingyuan city. By the time he reached the plain, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Guo LAN had been waiting at the airport. As soon as he saw him, he jumped up and waved his hand. He called out, "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun..."


    Zhang Jun walked over with a smile and said, "beauty, long time no see, you are more beautiful."


    Guo LAN came up and gave him a pink fist and said, "you''ve become handsome."


    They got on Guo Lan''s Baolai car and drove to Professor Guo''s home.


    Professor Guo had a class today, but in order to meet Zhang Jun, he just changed the afternoon class. When they met again, Professor Guo said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, I feel you are different from before."


    Zhang Junxin said that of course it was different. After nine months of hard training in the mountains, I said, "is it? No wonder Guo Lan said I became handsomeA word made everyone laugh.


    Into the living room, Guo LAN made tea, two people talked about a few words, Guo Professor suddenly look a little unnatural. Zhang all looked at his words and smiled, "Uncle Guo, do you have a heart?"


    Professor Guo said with a bitter smile: "there is something I can''t open."


    Zhang all very bold tunnel: "as long as I can do, Guo Bo despite said."


    Professor Guo said: "Xiao Zhang, you know that the three years of Xuande imperial copper incense stove is precious and priceless. The Archaeological Museum established three years ago by Zhongyuan University is rare, so I wonder if I can rent this Xuande furnace for a while? In this way, it can make the archaeological Department of Zhongyuan University famous and expand its influence. "


    Zhang all thought, nodding: "of course, anyway, I am not ready to sell it, where it is stored."


    Professor Guo, delighted and excited, "thank you so much, Xiao Zhang. Zhongyuan University will not take advantage of it in vain, and will be ready to pay a million rent a year. "


    "Money is not Professor Guo, Zhang is naturally not earning much, said:" well, this is decided by Uncle Guo. "


    Seeing Zhang all so simple, Professor Guo is more happy, and they have a good time talking. During the period, Zhang all took the opportunity to ask him for some knowledge of ancient Chinese and painting. By night, he lived in Guo''s house.


    The next morning, Guo LAN accompanied Zhang all to walk at the gate of Zhongyuan University. Guo LAN wore a white down jacket and a white scarf, which looked pure. Plus she is beautiful, I don''t know how many male students have attracted her attention all the way.


    Walk to the school gate, and four boys in sports clothes come in front of them. It seems that they should be students. They are tall and strong.


    One of them fell on Guo LAN, and immediately came to light. He came over a few steps and smiled, "beautiful woman, we seem to know each other."


    Guo LAN met many people who talked up, so he just said, "sorry, I don''t know you." Then hold on to the arm, "and I already have a boyfriend."


    The boy who talked up was embarrassed. He looked at Zhang Jun and there was a little hostility in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun is not interested in this kind of two forces, so he doesn''t look at it, and Guo LAN goes on. Once you go through the school gate, there is an activity square. Zhang is ready to go there to practice the meeting.


    Neither of them noticed that after a while, the four behind whispered, and they followed.


    square is very large, surrounded by a circle of French Indus, the center planted some flowers and plants. Zhang Jun found a place, and stood up the mixed yuan pile, which is his daily homework.


    Guo LAN looked curious and asked, "what is this called?"


    "Stake skill." Zhang Jun said, "do you want to learn?"


    Guo LAN is a very active girl, and nodded at the news: "OK."


    She then stood opposite Zhang Jun and learned how Zhang Jun stood. But the shelf she stood was obviously out of standard, and Zhang all gave advice.


    The two are practicing. Just now the four young people came up, and the joking and smiling face of the two men was saying, "Yo, stand on the pile? This is a mixed yuan pile, you can work hard? "


    Zhang all said softly: "will a little."


    The man turned back and smiled at his partners, "you hear that, they will work hard."


    Suddenly, all four laughed.


    Guo Lan was not convinced and said, "what''s the matter with Kung Fu? Will you, too? "


    The man "hey hey" smiled: "beautiful woman, just happen to be a little bit loose, want to compete with your boyfriend, I don''t know he dare."


    The other three also coax with him and said, "boy, do you have the courage to compare? If you lose, stay away from this beautiful woman. "


    Zhang Jun still stands on the pile, and asks softly, "if I win?"


    "Yo? I''m very confident. " The man said with a smile, his expression was not concerned.


    "If I win, you learn 1000 barks, loud and run around the square while shouting," Zhang said


    Four people look ugly at the face, one angry way: "boy, you look for a pump?"


    Guo LAN Liu frowned: "who is it? I think you''re looking for a pump! "


    She grew up in plain University, a phone can recruit a large number of younger students and younger sister, coupled with the temperament also splashed, naturally not afraid of things.


    Zhang Jun cold way: "if you are afraid of losing, immediately roll away, don''t pestle this to hinder the eye."


    The face finally took a few serious points and said, "OK, I promise this condition." Said, step to Zhang Jun opposite, eyes fixed.


    Zhang Jun''s mixed yuan pile slightly changes, and the shelf of Taiji whip is hidden inside.


    Each other''s shoulder moves, shakes the body to deceive close, a whip leg kicks over.


    In Zhang Jun''s eyes, the man''s movements were as slow as a snail. He leaned back, and then he escaped easily, and then he swung his arm up and beat it. His upper arm is like a whip handle, and his forearm is like a whip, and it is thrown out and a "crackle" makes a crisp sound.


    Once the sound came out, Zhang was very surprised. He knew that the Taiji whip had made a bright and vigorous atmosphere. So a sound, in the bright force called "explosive force.". The root is loose, the middle section is heavy, the tip is tight, and over time, it can play such explosive force, like a quick whip to the air.As soon as the other party listened to the sound, he knew that it was not good, so he quickly stepped forward. Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhang Junyi punched the other side''s back. The man snorted and flew three or four meters like a scarecrow.


    When he hit it, Zhang Jun stood back and said, "if you fight for life and death, you will be dead."


    The man felt a fit of tightness in his back, and he swayed drunk for a few times before he stood firm. "He did not expect to change his face," he said Then he turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Jun''s voice was very cold, "a thousand barks, one less, I''ll knock out one of your teeth. When I''ve run out of teeth, I start to break my fingers. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The four men were excited and all looked at Zhang Jun angrily. How can the latter look colder? Do you want me to do it? "


    The leader stamped his foot hard and said, "let''s recognize the defeat."


    As a result, a strange scene happened. Four male students ran around the square, learning to bark while running. Guo LAN admired Zhang Jun and gave him a thumbs up: "handsome boy, I adore you so much!"


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and photographed this strange scene on the playground.


    After learning a thousand barks, Zhang Jun didn''t count them carefully. Seeing that all four people were going to cry out, he beckoned them to come over and taught them a lesson: "people should know how to be modest. If you pretend to be forced, you will be struck by thunder. Go ahead."


    The four left without saying a word, and did not dare to return.


    There was such a small episode in the morning, but it was not lonely. After practicing for a while, Zhang Jun received a call from Xu Feihu saying that he had arrived in the East China Sea. Xu Feihu is very interested in this trip, which may determine his life''s fate, so he set out in the early morning, so he came earlier.


    Zhang Jun borrowed Guo Lan''s car to meet Xu Feihu at the airport. Seeing Zhang Jun, Xu Feihu looked very polite and said, "brother Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you today. Has director Feng come?"


    Zhang Jun said, "not yet. Let''s find a place to sit and wait together."


    There is a coffee shop in the airport. Many people waiting for the plane come and sit down. The three people go to chat. Xu Feihu is more than 40 years old, but his eyes are not honest. He looks at the beauty in the coffee shop.


    Of course, Guo LAN didn''t dare to see it, so as not to offend Zhang Jun.


    In the process of chatting, Xu Feihu suddenly received a text message, his face was happy, and he said to Zhang Jun, "brother Zhang, an old comrade in arms of mine has come. Can I pick him up?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "of course, please come and sit down."


    Xu Feihu agreed and went quickly. About ten minutes later, he came with a middle-aged man in running clothes. When the middle-aged man approached, Zhang Jun "Teng" stood up with a cry, his eyes penetrating the cold light, staring at each other.


    It turned out that under his perspective, he found that the man was gathering and pulling out a mass of black fog. In every haze, there was a twisted face, like the howl of an unjust soul. He seemed to be able to hear their voices.


    Since the exorcism for Bruce Lee, he has realized that there are some mysterious things in the world, but they are not what ordinary people think.


    The middle-aged man had a flat head and a plain look. He felt Zhang Jun''s vigilance. He narrowed his eyes and said to Xu Feihu, "Feihu, this little brother has a good reaction."


    Guo Lan''s feeling is different from Zhang Jun''s. in her eyes, a middle-aged man with a flat head is an ordinary person, so she is very strange about Zhang Jun''s reaction. She pulls his sleeve and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the evil spirit on this man is too heavy."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then showed a smile. He nodded to Zhang Jun and sat down opposite.


    Zhang Jun also sat down and said, "deputy director Xu, what do you call this one?"


    Xu Feihu suddenly came to the spirit and said: "this is song Shiping, one of our troops. At that time, he was the most powerful man in our military region, and even the commander personally met him. Later, he joined the special brigade and has not been contacted for ten years. I don''t know what he is doing now. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Mr. Song should have killed a lot of people, otherwise there is no such heavy evil spirit."


    Song Shiping was slightly surprised and looked at Zhang Jun and said, "little brother, your eyesight is really good. How can you see it?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "intuition."


    Song Shiping no longer asked, turned to Xu Feihu and said, "Feihu, I come to the plain to do something. Knowing that you are also there, I will drop by to see you. The little brother next to you is very interesting. Introduce him to me


    Xu Feihu even said: "this is Zhang junzhang brother, very resourceful, my boss director was taken down by his word."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "deputy bureau Xu, you are kidding me."


    Xu Feihu said: "brother Zhang, you don''t want to be outsider. Call me brother Xu. I''ll call the official position too shengfen."


    Zhang Jun also intended to make friends with this man. He laughed and said, "brother Xu, it''s not easy to say. It should be your comrade in arms. If you haven''t seen him for ten years, he must have had a very wonderful life."


    Speaking of song Shiping, Xu Feihu couldn''t help turning his head and asking, "Shiping, I haven''t contacted you for ten years. Which department are you in now? Is it convenient to disclose? "


    Song Shiping a smile: "no inconvenience, I am now the eighth Bureau of national security, also known as the anti spy reconnaissance Bureau."


    Guo Lan''s curiosity suddenly came and said, "uncle, you tell us that you are not afraid to expose your identity?"


    Perhaps the word "Uncle" is too lethal. Song Shiping took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "I can kill my mouth."


    Although Guo LAN knew that he was joking, he still shrunk his neck and made everyone laugh.


    Zhang Jun suddenly thought of one thing and said, "old Li has a son named Li Yunfei. He should be in the Eighth National Security Bureau of your country."


    Song Shiping suddenly showed a murderous spirit. He asked, "do you know Li Yunfei?"Zhang Jun said: "don''t be nervous. I know Li Yunfei''s father. I cured his illness, so I know about Li Yunfei. I also know that Li Yunfei comes from Shaolin and is your ace in the eight innings. "


    Song Shiping immediately relaxed and looked at Zhang Jun''s eyes. He said, "yes, I was trained by Li team. I didn''t expect you to know his father. Li Laode has high expectations and won many conveniences for our eight innings. I want to thank you for curing his illness. "


    After sitting for more than an hour, song Shiping left, leaving Zhang Jun with a telephone number, saying that he could be reached if he had something to do. The remaining three waited for another half an hour before Feng Yulong arrived.


    Zhang Jun deliberately did not show up, let Xu Feihu go to meet him, he and Guo LAN in plain city to find a high-grade hotel, reserved a room. Before long, Xu Feihu and director Feng arrived.


    Feng Yulong expressed his thanks to Zhang Jun as soon as he met him: "Xiao Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip."


    "Uncle Feng, you are very kind." Then he pointed to Xu Feihu, "this is Xu Feihu, deputy director of the Party committee of Qinghe County Public Security Bureau. He happened to come to the plain to do something, so I asked him to pick up the plane."


    Feng Yulong glanced at Xu Feihu lightly and said, "I still have an impression on Xiao Xu."


    Xu Feihu''s heart is ecstatic, he knows the weight of this sentence, at least let director Feng remember himself.


    Feng Yulong stayed in the hotel. Zhang Jun and Guo lanzebing went to the school to meet Professor Guo. He went to the airport to meet his master Hua Bu Yi.


    Arrive at the airport and get off the plane at about 12:30 p.m. When he saw his master, Zhang Jun found a woman beside him. The woman is dressed in a Tang costume. She is in her thirties. Her temperament is extraordinary and her appearance is clear and beautiful.


    Hua Bu Yi seems not very close to the woman around her. When she saw Zhang Jun, she said, "Zhang Jun, this is your uncle Zhuo''s favorite. She is not a member of Shennong clan. She learned a little fur and then went to practice martial arts."


    Zhang Jun said in a hurry: "I''ve seen you, martial uncle."


    The woman glared at Hua Bu Yi and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to emphasize that I''m not a direct lineage. Besides, I changed to practice martial arts at that time, but now I''m no worse than you. "


    Hua Bu Yi snorted and ignored her and said to Zhang Jun, "take me to see the patient."


    Zhang Jun didn''t dare to say anything more. He took them to the hotel. In the car, Zhuo Xinyi kept on talking, asking how old Zhang Jun was and whether he had started to learn medicine. She seemed to pay close attention to him.


    However, Zhang Jun felt that Zhuo Xinyi didn''t seem to like him very much. His eyes and tone showed a kind of criticizing meaning, which made him depressed. He should not have offended this martial uncle.


    In the hotel, Feng Yulong and Professor Guo are already waiting. They all show enough respect to Hua Bu Yi. After entering the hotel, Zhuo Meng Yi stopped talking and stood quietly behind Hua Bu Yi, like a valet.


    Hua Buyi first diagnosed and treated Professor Guo. He lifted Professor Guo''s back, took a look, and then pressed the two fingers gently. Zhang Jun found that master had two or three kinds of energy in his press, which was very mysterious.


    After reading this, Hua Buyi asked Professor Guo''s medical history briefly, and then asked Zhang Jun, "have you treated him?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s just that I don''t understand the nine strengths of medical principles, so I can''t set bones for Professor Guo. I have to bother my master to do it."


    Hua Buyi said: "you basically drive away the dark injury on his spinal nerve, which saves a lot of trouble for being a teacher." Finish saying, let the old man lie flat on the hard bed, and then begin to cure.


    Professor Zhang''s knowledge is not good at all. The nine forces of medical ethics refer to breaking force, adhesion force, disintegration force, harmony force, shape shifting force, concussion force, air suction force, spiral force and niumaojin force


    Then he took out the needle cover and pricked nine needles in Professor Guo''s back. Then he put his hands on both sides of his spine and gently pushed them up. Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, we can see that the master''s technique is very fast, and the dislocated spine slowly recovers under the effect of just right strength.


    In the process of spinal recovery, it is bound to be hindered by tendons and muscles. But all of these collapsed under the influence of nine forces of medical ethics. For example, a muscle squeezed into the original position of the spine, was twisted by a spiral force for a week, turned outside, thus making room for the position.


    Another example is the upper section of the spine due to perennial friction, growing a bone spurs, the same block spine homing. Hua cloth clothes will send out a wisp of disintegration force, the stone a hard bone thorn will directly disintegrate and smash.


    What''s more, during the treatment, Professor Guo felt only moderate pain and could not even use anesthetic.


    Zhang Jun understood that if the disease was treated by western medicine, it must be operated on. Moreover, the risk of operation is very high. If it is not done well, it will damage the nerve. Therefore, doctors generally recommend conservative treatment.


    After only five minutes, Hua Bu Yi stood up and pulled out the gold needle. He said to Professor Guo, "don''t move in ten hours. If you''re hungry, use a straw to eat some liquid food."


    Professor Guo said, "it''s inconvenient for me to get up. Thank you very much."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded slightly: "you''re welcome."Feng Yulong''s eyes were straight when he saw the magic method of huabuyi''s treatment. He exclaimed, "it''s just amazing!"


    The next patient is Feng Yulong. He is very cooperative and reaches out his wrist. Hua Bu Yi took a pulse and asked Zhang Jun, "how did you find it last time?"


    Zhang Jun did not conceal: "reach out and touch, the heart will know."


    Hua Bu Yi is in a daze. Zhuo Xinyi can''t help but say: "what are you talking about, unless you practice into the immortal finger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Zhang Jun was stunned: "master, can you tell by touching the immortal finger?"


    Hua Buyi nodded: "if not, it''s almost the same. You can know it by touching it. Let me wonder. "


    Zhang Jun secretly wry smile, he now naturally is not good to say the matter of perspective, can only say that.


    After checking for a moment, Hua Buyi said: "director Feng, Zhang Jun has told you before that the red bone marrow in your body is reduced, which leads to anemia and fatigue, splenomegaly and a sense of oppression in the internal organs. This disease is called bone marrow fibrosis in western medicine, and its onset is slow. At present, there is no effective diagnosis and treatment method in western medicine


    Feng Yulong''s face suddenly changed. He was stunned for a moment, sighed and asked, "Mr. Hua, can you cure it?"


    Hua Buyi said: "soup plus acupuncture, combined with a set of yangyuangong, can be eradicated within a year."


    Feng Yulong was so depressed that he gave birth to hope again. He felt that life and death were double heaven. He even said, "please treat me with Mr. Hua."


    Hua Buyi said: "you have a long course of treatment. You have to have acupuncture once every month. You need to drink the decoction every day. You have to practice yangyuangong every day. As an official, you may not be able to hold on to it. "


    Feng Yulong said in a serious way: "life is gone. How can you become an official? Mr. Hua, I can insist."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "OK, I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment first today, and pass on your yangyuangong. Every month, today, you go to the East China Sea to find me. "


    Feng Yulong was naturally called "yes".


    Hua Buyi stayed in the hotel for seven days. Every day, he gave Feng Yulong acupuncture and massage, boiled soup, and taught him how to nourish yuan. Feng Yulong was very cooperative and conscientious in practicing kung fu, which made Hua Buyi very satisfied.


    Professor Guo was able to get out of bed and walk in the early morning of the next day. After lying on his stomach all night, he felt a little uncomfortable in his chest and abdomen, but he could recover soon. His father and daughter are naturally grateful to China''s cloth clothes.


    On the third day, Professor Guo came to meet with an ancient sword and gave it to Hua Bu Yi as a thank you gift. The sword is about one meter long. The scabbard of green shark skin and the handle of gold sword have the word "Shuangfeng" in the book of famous brand.


    Hua Buyi is also a person who is full of poems and books. When he saw it, he drew out his sword. There are cloud patterns on the body of the sword. It is simple and unadorned, but it is extremely sharp.


    He looked at it for a moment and said with emotion: "this is Nian gengyao''s sword. It can be handed down."


    "Shuangfeng" is the name of Nian gengyao.


    Professor Guo said with a smile: "Mr. Hua is very knowledgeable. This is the sword of the Qing Dynasty''s senior general. When I went to the countryside, I got it by chance. Today, I offer flowers to Mr. Hua to express my gratitude. "


    "OK," I said with a smile


    Professor Guo was overjoyed and said to Zhang Jun, "Xiao Zhang, there are several ancient swords in my family. You can choose one when you are free."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "good, I will not be polite."


    However, Hua Bu Yi threw the sword to Zhang Jun and said, "next week, the sword immortal situ Xinglai comes to the mainland. Give him your sword and ask him to pass on your move of" flying immortal out of the sky. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned and said, "master, can''t you? Is there really a sword technique of "flying immortal from the sky"


    Hua Buyi didn''t take his words. Zhuo Xinyi snorted and said, "what do you know? The sword immortal situ Xing''s move is unparalleled. It can kill the enemy in an instant 100 meters away, which is almost close to the level of flying sword killing. Therefore, people in the Wulin respect him as a sword immortal."


    Then she was not happy to say: "elder martial brother, you have to look up to this boy. Will situ Xing spread his unique skills for an ancient sword?"


    Hua Bu Yi said: "he owes me a life. With this sword, it''s enough to change into a flying immortal."


    At this time, Zhuo Xinyi felt that Zhang Jun''s position in Huabu Yi''s heart was very stable. The gratitude owed by the Sword Fairy was given away at will, just to let him learn one form of sword technique.


    She was a little anxious in her heart, thinking that it could not be delayed any longer, and she must let him promise this evening.


    That night, Zhang Jun showed his explosive power to Hua Bu Yi in his room. After reading it, the master said, "strength comes out, but there are so many accidental factors that you haven''t been able to understand it."


    "Master, how do you mean understanding strength?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Hua Buyi said, "as the old saying goes," Kung Fu is easy to practice, but hard to understand. ". The so-called understanding of strength is the method of exerting force and the method of inducing force. People who are good at Kung Fu know the depth as long as they join hands with others. As soon as I make a move, I also understand my own level. "


    "It''s like an enemy''s fist. If you meet each other with one punch, you will know where the other party''s center of gravity is and the direction and size of its strength. You can instantly adjust your own strength and make the best attack."


    Zhang Jun scratched his head and said, "master, I can understand you, but I can''t feel the core."


    "If you can''t touch it, what do you want master to do?" With that, he put out a Hunyuan stake and said, "you attack."


    Zhang Jun was eager to try, but he always wanted to know his master''s fighting power, so he hit him with one blow. His boxing is the "sword style" of Taiji mother boxing. It is like a sword and can hit a little bit.


    The Chinese cloth clothes stretch out a hand to set, instantly feel Zhang Jun''s center of gravity, and then a rocker arm, the latter will be a horizontal push away. This is Zhang Jun''s solid foundation. If ordinary people are directly knocked to the ground, they will have to practice hard.Zhang Jun, with a face of admiration, said, "master, is this understanding strength?"


    "This is listening. If you want to understand it, you must first learn to listen. As soon as others do something, they will know it clearly, and the enemy will be defeated. You don''t know strength, so when you do it, I''ll "hear" it, so you''ll lose. " You will not be able to understand these principles in teaching Chinese


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "master, come again."


    In this way, master and apprentice practiced for a little midnight, and Zhang Jun was pushed aside every time. With the help of his perspective ability, he captured the changing track of the power of Huabu clothes, and gradually touched the threshold.


    Just as he played billiards in the club that day, he could judge the speed and direction as soon as the ball went out, which was also a kind of "listening power".


    After practice, Hua Bu Yi felt surprised, because Zhang Jun could counterattack him slowly, and the trend was more and more obvious.


    Two people are practicing hard, Zhuo Xinyi came in, and she was followed by a teenager, 15 or 6 years old. The young man wore a black suit, and his hair was combed meticulously. In addition, he looked beautiful, which gave a good impression.


    Hua Bu Yi took a look at the young man and said, "younger martial sister, do you still want to die?"


    Zhuo Xinyi said: "elder martial brother, this child is really excellent, ten times better than I was. As long as you teach him, I promise he has a better future than this boy. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly understood the joint. It turned out that Zhuo Xinyi wanted to recommend his apprentice to his master, but he didn''t like it. At this time, listening to the other party''s arrangement, he immediately sneered in his heart and stood on the sideline to watch.


    Hua Bu Yi said, "I have my own standards for apprentices. Take him away."


    Zhuo Xinyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, you really don''t accept it?"


    "No Hua Buyi said it firmly.


    At this time, there was a trace of evil spirit in the young man''s eyes. He stepped forward to Zhang Jun and said coldly, "I want to know where you are better than me, which can make Mr. Hua green eyed."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "the dead child plays at the same time."


    The young man hit him with one hand, and the tiger made the wind. Zhang Jun immediately pulled out the Taiji frame, opened the opponent''s palm with his left hand, and rushed to him like a bullet in his right fist.


    The other side leans back and kicks Zhang Jun''s crotch at the same time, which is very insidious.


    Zhang Jun shook his feet, took a dragon step, flashed to one side, and then blasted in a form of Taiji gun. This move is a killing move derived from the nine Taiji Vajra and hammer.


    Taiji nine moves can be evolved into many Taiji killing moves, and Taiji gun is one of the most powerful moves.


    Zhuo Xinyi''s face changed and said, "stop it!" The body is in a flash to block Zhang Jun. However, he was stopped by Hua Bu Yi.


    "Boom


    Zhang Junyi hit the young man''s shoulder. He snorted and flew out. His shoulder joint was dislocated and his face was white.


    "Master, do you know who the father of this child is?" Zhuo Xinyi said angrily.


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "he already started, should bear some consequence."


    The young man''s face was angry, staring at Hua Bu Yi and saying, "what''s the matter with you! I don''t like it very much! " With that, he turned and left, not even Zhuo''s heart.


    Zhuo Xinyi said angrily: "elder martial brother, he is the son of the left heavenly king. If you don''t accept him, you will regret it!" With that, she chased out.


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "master, it sounds like the left heavenly king is very cow."


    "It''s not just cattle." Hua Bu Yi even joked, "it''s very cow."


    "What do you say?"


    "To put it bluntly, he is very powerful and rich. Everything is so much that it can affect the pattern." Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    "What do you say?" Hua Bu Yi frowned. "I didn''t expect that Zhuo Xinyi would bring his son."


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly: "master, you should accept him. In that case, it will be more convenient to travel in the future."


    "A hundred Wang zuns are no match for a Zhang Jun."


    It''s hard to praise Hua Bu Yi, but Zhang Jun is happy to smile.


    Seven days later, after the first course of treatment, Feng Yulong took the prescription and returned to the provincial capital.


    As soon as Feng Yulong left, Zhang Jun was in the plain, and he returned to the East China Sea with Hua Buyi.


    It doesn''t take long to fly from the plain to the East China Sea, so it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon when we get to the East China Sea. Zhang Jun found Lin Xian for the first time to discuss the opening of the jewelry store with her.


    During this time, Lin Xian was quite free, but she was more depressed. When she saw Zhang Jun, she asked, "younger brother, has Lin Jian already..."


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "he died, but I didn''t kill him. He died on the thugs in Qinghe County."


    Lin Xian sighed and looked sad: "fortunately, it''s not you who started."


    Zhang Jun was expressionless and said: "Lin Jian is your cousin, but in my position, this man should die."


    Lin Xian sighed, and even she couldn''t forgive Lin Jian for what she had done. She said, "this is because of me. That day, I refused to marry to the Xu family in front of all the family members. But the Lin family doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen, so they threaten your safety. After all my efforts, they only promised me two years. Two years later, if there is no accident, I will still marry into the answer familyZhang Jun eyebrows a Yang: "sister Xian, you said that the accident, should be me?"


    Lin Xian didn''t deny it. She looked up at Zhang Jun and said, "younger brother, do you think I will be disappointed?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun finally showed a smile, "I understand sister Xian''s idea, there is a buffer of two years, you hope I can make achievements, let the people of the Lin family look up. At the same time, in order to give ourselves a little time, after all, our relationship has not yet reached that stage. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Lin Xian wryly smile: "that''s why I told you that I was gambling my life. In case of losing, I will accept my life and marry into the Lin family. And if I win, I will have a different tomorrow. "


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose with a bad smile on his face and said, "sister Xian, since you think so, should we cultivate and cultivate feelings?"


    Lin Xian glared at him and said, "you still have the mind to joke." She shook her head. "I''m still worried about Lin Jian. You don''t know. Second uncle Lin Chi is using all his relationships to look for his son. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Zhang Jun looked as usual: "there are so many people dying every day in the world. He can''t find out. Even if he does, he can''t find me." In his heart, he knew that in case of exposure, Zhang wuhui would kill scar Yang and others as soon as possible, and would not give the Lin family the opportunity to dig out the truth.


    Today, Lin Xian''s mood is not very high. After Zhang Jun talked to her about the opening of the jewelry store, he sent her back to her residence. The two decided that Tianxing jewelry company would open on the 7th of next month, and he had to send invitation cards in advance to invite friends.


    In the next two days, Zhang Jun discussed with Lin Xian and printed the invitation. They invited only a few people, including Zhang Wu, Shang Yang, Zhuang Wen, Feng Yulong, and Professor Guo. Of course, the first one to invite was huabuyi.


    In addition, Lin Xian also knows some business and political friends, about 20 or 30 people.


    Zhang Jun also invited Chen Fusheng, whose father is the chief of Qinglong district. He felt it necessary to give this face. After all, there is no contradiction between him and Chen Fusheng, they are just disagreeable with each other.


    Besides Chen Fusheng, he also invited some college students such as Ma Baorui.


    Zhang Jun''s relatives are also invited, such as parents, third uncle Lu Jianjun, Uncle Zhang Guoqiang and others.


    After the invitation, Zhang Jun called Zhang Guoqiang at night to inquire about his recent situation. To his surprise, Zhang Guoqiang was a strong man everywhere, and he turned from a small staff member to a deputy section level cadre in less than a year.


    Although there is only a half level difference between the officers and the Deputy sections, it is a watershed between the ordinary staff and the cadres. Some people have been in the organs for decades, but they can''t get through this threshold, and they are officials all their lives.


    Zhang Guoqiang immediately thought of something and said in a deep voice: "Xiaojun, some time ago, something happened at home. You don''t want to tell me. It was only on the phone that day


    Zhang Jun said: "uncle, I have solved that matter. You can work in the unit with peace of mind. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening and see how I smoke you." Zhang Guoqiang seemed still angry and hung up heavily.


    The dinner was prepared in the Golden Dragon Hotel. Zhang Guoqiang did not come alone. He was accompanied by a woman with fashionable clothes and six or seven points of beauty. He was very intellectual and had a good figure.


    Zhang Guoqiang introduced: "Xiaojun, this is Han Xiao of our department."


    "Hello, Hello, Zhang Guoqiang is my uncle," he said Then he asked Zhang Guoqiang, "uncle, why are your friends so beautiful?"


    Zhang Guoqiang slapped him and said, "let go of your paws."


    Zhang Jun quickly dodged and said with a smile, "uncle, you are not afraid of others'' jokes." Then ask Han Xiao to sit down.


    Han nodded with a smile and said to Zhang Jun, "I''ve heard Guoqiang talk about you all the time. I want to know you when I meet you today."


    After chatting for a few words, Zhang Jun felt that Han Xiao''s conversation was not vulgar and had a good impression. Taking advantage of the spare time to go to the bathroom, he grabbed his brother-in-law and said with a wry smile, "Zhang Guoqiang, do you tell me the truth, have you soaked someone else?"


    Zhang Guoqiang said with a straight face: "what bubble does not bubble, we kiss the mouth at most, you don''t want to think about it."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes straight. After examination, they were all kissing. It seems that there is a play. Then he asked, "do you know Han Xiao''s family background? I don''t feel like this woman comes from a normal family. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Guoqiang became depressed and said, "her father is the Secretary of Qinglong district Party committee, which makes my official under great pressure."


    Zhang Jun put up his thumb and said, "uncle, you''ve been soaked in all the gold of the District Committee. It''s too much!"


    Zhang Guoqiang is bitter smile: "I am afraid her family does not agree, so this matter has not let outsiders know, today you are the first."


    Zhang Jun blinked: "don''t worry. If your future father-in-law doesn''t agree, I''ll help you find a way."


    Zhang Guoqiang knew that Zhang had an idea. He nodded and said, "take a step and see a step."


    Half of the meal, Zhang Jun went back to his room, brought a jewelry box, handed it to Han Xiao, and said, "ha ha, when we meet for the first time, a little gift is not a respect."


    Han Xiao was a little surprised. He took it and opened it and found it was a light green jade pendant. She is a person who knows the goods. She knows that this small ornament is very valuable. At least it has tens of thousands of yuan. She even said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Zhang Jun winked at Zhang Guoqiang. Zhang Guoqiang grabbed the things in his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be white, don''t be stupid. I''ll keep it for you."


    Han Xiao looked at his appearance, pursed her mouth and laughed, and then said nothing more.Zhang Jun took the opportunity to invite them to their own jewelry opening ceremony. Han Xiao was surprised to hear that Zhang Jun had his own jewelry store. He said with a smile, "it''s not easy to open a shop in the East China Sea. I didn''t expect that you are too young to be a successful person."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I''m a successful person. I''m a fool." Then he thought about it and said, "Miss Han, my brother-in-law was smart since I was a child, and now I''m in the Personnel Bureau. In addition, I have a good relationship with your director of personnel. He must have a bright future in the future. "


    Han Xiao chuckled and said, "why, I''m afraid I look down on your uncle?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I think the woman that uncle knows, won''t be so short-sighted."


    Han Xiaozhe took a sip of red wine and said, "in a few days, I''m going to take Guoqiang to see my parents. If they agree, we will have a formal relationship."


    "And if not?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Let''s have a secret relationship." Han laughs.


    Zhang Guoqiang scratched his head: "smile, you can rest assured, give me a few years, I am sure to make achievements."


    Zhang Jun is very happy in his heart. He can see that Han Xiao is interested in Zhang Guoqiang''s people, not others.


    Seeing them off, Zhang Junlai went to see Hua Bu Yi. In the past few days after returning to Donghai, huabuyi stayed in Jinlong Hotel and treated several patients. Tomorrow is the day when the sword immortal situxin comes to the mainland. Zhang Jun should be ready.


    Hua Buyi was meditating at this time. Zhang Jun did not disturb her when she entered the room, but observed quietly beside her. It was not until Hua Bu Yi opened his eyes that he said, "master, with your understanding of human body, you should have stepped into Dan Jin long ago. How can you still reach the peak of Huajin


    Hua Buyi was a little melancholy and said, "in my youth, I was young and full of vigor. I had a competition with a young man, and as a result, I hurt the elixir field, which made it difficult for me to break through the Dan strength all my life."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. No wonder Hua Bu Yi had not made a breakthrough. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "master, let me see." With that, he approached huabuyi and saw through huabuyi''s Dantian.


    Under observation, he found that the Qi and blood of Hua Bu Yi ran smoothly, and there was nothing wrong with it. He asked, "master, it seems that everything in your Dantian is normal."


    Hua Bu Yi looked surprised and asked, "can you see it?"


    At the moment, Zhang Jun had full trust in China''s cloth clothes and knew that there was no need to hide them. So he talked about the process of getting stone beads and having the ability of perspective.


    After hearing this, Hua Bu Yi looked shocked and did not speak for a long time.


    He thought for a long time, then incomparably sighed: "the original world really has Buddha."


    "Buddha?" Zhang Jun was stunned.


    Hua Buyi said: "according to what you said, the stone bead should be the Buddha''s eye relic, the left eye left after the nirvana of Buddha. It is more precious than the Buddha''s finger bone relic. But as a teacher, I don''t understand why it merges with you. Are you predestined with Buddha


    Zhang Jun''s face was suspicious and murmured: "is there really Buddha in the world?"


    Hua Buyi said: "as a teacher, I have also thought about what kind of state the ancient sages such as Buddha and Laozi have reached. After thinking about it, my teacher thought that they might be masters of the magical state, or they might be in a higher realm than the magical state. "


    "Is there a realm above the state of divine power?" Zhang Jun was shocked, "isn''t that a fairy?"


    "This is not what a teacher can know." Hua Bu Yi shakes her head.


    Zhang Jun shook off these distant thoughts and said, "master, there is Buddha''s eye relic. I don''t know if I can cure your secret disease."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "of course, but you can see it only when you use your skills for your teacher." After saying that, he mobilized his Qi and blood, and in the elixir field, the dragon and the tiger had a tendency to return to one.


    In this way, Zhang Jun immediately found that there was a loophole in the huabuyi Dantian. Such a loophole hindered him from entering Dan Jin level for more than 20 years.


    Zhang Jun said, "master, you are ready." After saying that, a ray of golden light shot into the Chinese cloth clothes and elixir field, which was in the middle of the loophole.


    This time, he laid down the blood, and the source of the golden light source constantly entered the elixir field. Only a trace of the loophole with the naked eye visible speed narrowing, finally disappeared. The rest of the golden light penetrated into the Qi and blood of Hua Bu Yi, making his Qi and blood emit a light golden color.


    At this time, Hua Bu Yi found that the Dan Jin that had been unable to hold for a long time was accomplished in one move, and the Qi and blood were bound to all, which was natural!


    After holding Dan, the breath of Huabu clothes suddenly calmed down and entered deep level cultivation. Zhang Jun no longer disturbed, quietly left the room, his heart a burst of relaxation.


    Today, he told his master his biggest secret and helped him step into Dan Jin. This made him very happy.


    "I don''t know if there will be any breakthrough in the nine strength of medical doctrine and the needle of the great Luo after master enters the realm of Dan?" He was looking forward to it.


    The next morning, Hua Bu Yi walked out of the room with a smile on her face. Zhang Jun felt that his temperament had been greatly improved compared with before.


    "Congratulations, master!" He grinned and bowed.


    Zhang Wu has been waiting outside the door, see Hua cloth clothes come out, surprise way: "the boss finally broke through!"


    Hua cloth clothes tiny smile, way: "Dan Cheng two goods."Zhang Jun didn''t understand what "Dan Cheng Er pin" meant, so he asked for details, and Hua Bu Yi gave a brief explanation. It turns out that Conghua Jin into Dan Jin is a qualitative improvement, and the people who get Dan are called Dixian in ancient times.


    However, people are divided into three or nine, Dan has high and low. According to the satisfactory degree of the pills, it can be divided into five grades to one grade, and the five grades are the second, which can hardly be regarded as the Dan Cheng. One of the highest, belongs to the top of the Danjing monks, such people even have the opportunity to touch the realm of supernatural powers.


    Dan Jin masters are far superior to ordinary people in spirit and physical fitness, but they are still human beings, neither immortals nor Buddhas. There is a big gap between them and the ancient legend of "earth immortals".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    After the practitioners hold the Dan, if the Dan becomes five grades, they still have the opportunity to perfect the Dan fetus through cultivation, and upgrade to the third grade, the second grade and even the first grade. It''s just that if you want to improve the day after tomorrow, it will be much more difficult.


    It''s just like a baby born with a congenital defect. Of course, it can be mended by the day after tomorrow, but different from normal people, the success rate is very low.


    Listening to Hua Buyi''s explanation, Zhang Jun said, "isn''t master very good now? With a little effort, you can achieve a product, and then step into the state of supernatural power. Ha ha... "


    Suddenly saw that Hua Bu Yi Wei could not be observed and rolled his eyes. He immediately closed his mouth and knew that his idea was a little simpler.


    Hua Bu Yi sighed softly and said, "Zhang Jun, if I had not been hurt secretly, I would have been able to hold Dan for 20 years. However, if you hold Dan at that time, at most, it will become four grades, and it is likely to be five grades. What a blessing and misfortune depend on each other. If it hadn''t been for my 20 years of cultivation and hard work, it would have been difficult to achieve today''s erpin Dan. "


    Zhang Jun was still a layman, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He thought of the young man who hurt Hua cloth clothes. He opened his eyes and said, "master, who is that boy who hurt you?"


    Hua Bu Yi waved his hand and said, "when the time is right, I will tell you. Now you just need to practice at ease and don''t ask about other things."


    Zhang Wu looked at Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi for a while. He finally understood that it was Zhang Jun''s credit that he could hold Dan. He was so excited that he finally stared at Zhang Jun and said, "brother, you have to help me. Brother, I just touched Huajin and want to know what Danjing is like."


    Zhang Jun did not speak, Hua cloth clothes cold hum: "Zhang five, before 40 years old, you did not hold Dan''s hope, do not be ambitious, honest cultivation is the right way."


    Zhang five heart in a Lin, even busy way: "the boss taught is."


    Once a breakthrough, Hua Buyi''s inner joy can be imagined. Today, he had an elegant interest and asked Zhang Wu to prepare food and wine, so the three people sat down and talked about drinking. Tell them some anecdotes about the Wulin and the rivers and lakes, and listen to them with great interest.


    In the meantime, when it comes to the sword immortal situxing, Zhang Jun can''t help but interrupt: "master, how many products does the situ star pill become? How did you owe your life? "


    "Only you know how many Dan Cheng''s products are. As a teacher, others can only know that he has already held Dan, but can not see the height. Unless life and death are opposite, they can be seen in the unreserved battle. " The Master explained, "but the master knows that he is the third grade of Dan Cheng."


    Then he talked about a legend in the world. Fifteen years ago, situ Xing was only 26 years old, and Hua Bu Yi was 40 to 6 years old. At that time, situ Xing had already held Dan, and it was Dan Cheng San pin. In addition, he was incomparable in swordsmanship, so he broke into the nickname of "sword immortal" and was famous in Greater China.


    But he was young and vigorous. He went to the young man who wounded Huabu clothes and fought at sea. There was no third person to watch the war. Outsiders only knew that situ Xing was injured.


    At that time, he was seriously injured. His meridians were smashed, his internal organs were shaken and his spine was exposed. But he is worthy of being a cruel man holding Dan. He walked hundreds of miles to find Hua Buyi and asked him to cure his wounds.


    Hua Buyi used his skillful hand to bring the big Luo needle and the nine strength of medicine to his highest level. It took half a year and consumed countless rare medicinal materials to make situ Xing recover as before.


    After listening to this legend, Zhang Jun''s thoughts fluctuated. The heart says that Dan Jin masters are really terrible. They are all fierce people standing at the peak of human physical fitness. The master invited three of them to lay a foundation for himself in his early days. He was really well intentioned. Now, he wants to ask the sword immortal situxing to teach him his swordsmanship, which is a great teacher''s kindness.


    He was grateful and stopped talking for a moment. He just poured wine for Hua cloth clothes in silence and continued to listen to his stories about the world.


    After drinking enough wine, Hua Bu Yi said, "Zhang Jun, Si Tu Xing is very interesting. If you can learn the skill of flying immortal outside the sky tomorrow, if you can learn the skill, he will be curious in his heart. Maybe he will continue to teach."


    "In ancient times, such people as situ Xing were like the sword immortals. He had this nickname, and his name was very real. His swordsmanship is his own. It''s rare that you can get his advice if you are not under any master of swordsmanship in all ages. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "master, don''t worry. When did your apprentice let you down?"


    Hua cloth clothes show a smile, Zhang Jun''s left eye is not trivial, to put it bluntly, it is a "Buddha''s eye.". Buddha''s eye can see through the world of mortals, see through the thousand, and naturally can see through all kinds of fairies flying out of the sky.


    The next day, Hua Bu Yi took Zhang Jun and flew to Kyoto, and arrived at Kyoto International Airport two hours later. Out of the airport, master and apprentice found a hotel nearby to stay temporarily, waiting for situ Xing.


    At the International Airport, a Boeing 787 flying from the United States landed. Among the people getting off the plane, there was a young man in a Chinese tunic. His appearance was very handsome, but his expression was indifferent. His eyes never seemed to be focused. He stepped off the plane in no hurry.


    At the airport entrance, a dozen people with a large number of bodyguards behind them stare at the exit, looking nervous. When they saw situ Xing, they all said in a loud voice regardless of their status: "Mr. situ! Mr. situHearing the cry, the young man''s eyes finally returned to focus. Suddenly, two sharp sword like eyes tore the space and shot at the people. The bodyguards only felt cold on their backs, and the blood seemed to solidify in an instant.


    More than a dozen well-known people who were ready to pick up the plane were stunned. They stood in the same place like wood and couldn''t say a word.


    The young man was situ Xing, who had come to the mainland. He took a look at the person who picked up the plane and ignored it. Instead, he went to the taxi parking area. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he got into a taxi and said to the driver, "Shuimu hotel."


    Shuimu Hotel, Hua Buyi and Zhang Jun are sitting in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. Zhang Jun didn''t drink the tea provided in the hotel. He came out with a set of tea set and a bag of tea.


    That set of tea set is very old, Zhang Wu spent a lot of money to get it, but now it has been occupied by Zhang Jun. As for tea, it is also the top tea that Zhang would not like to drink. According to him, only state leaders can drink it.


    Zhang Jun provided tea and tea set, let the waiter soak it, and then wait slowly. In the process of waiting, Zhang Jun turned his eyes and found an acquaintance, song Shiping, who had met once in the plain, who was from the Eighth National Security Bureau.


    Zhang Jun found that song Shiping was sitting not far away. He had been looking through the French windows to observe a bad old man who was telling fortune under the bottom of the opposite bridge. The fortune teller''s business was obviously not very good, and a pair of eyes nervously looked around, as if afraid of the sudden appearance of the Chengguan to drive him away.


    Zhang Jun curled his mouth and said that song Shiping was too busy to have eggs hurt. How could he pay attention to such a bad old man.


    Hua Bu Yi also looked at Zhang Jun''s eyes. He also saw the bad old man. He frowned a little at first, and then said, "Zhang Jun, go to him and calculate the future."


    Zhang Jun elder brother is not happy: "master, a look is an old prodigy, go also is a waste of time."


    Hua cloth Yi light way: "go."


    Zhang Jun didn''t dare to listen. He left the hotel and walked slowly to the bridge. Passing by a newspaper booth, he paid for two bags of Zhongnanhai, and inquired: "boss, the old fortune teller in front of me, is it accurate?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun mentioned the old man, the middle-aged uncle who sold newspapers had a look of scorn on his face and said, "little brother, don''t go there. That old man is a big liar. He needs 80 palms and 100 faces. If you ask him to measure a word, say less than 200 yuan. If it is accurate, the price is not high, but the old one has never been accurate. "


    The newsstand uncle opened his conversation box and couldn''t stop for a moment. He continued, "there was a woman who took her nine year old son to see the photo this morning. Guess what the old liar said? He''s pregnant with his brother


    Then he began to laugh: "like what words, this is not nonsense!"


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he was curious. He thought that even if he was a liar, it would be ridiculous to make up such a statement. Is there something wrong with the old man?


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and walked over. When he got to the bottom of the bridge, he put two bags of Zhongnanhai directly on the divination table and said, "old man, count my life."


    He didn''t want to calculate at all. He said that it was better for the old boy to refuse and save some tickets.


    However, the old liar didn''t look at it, and said, "stretch out your hand and let Ben Banxian have a good look. If you take a good look at it, you can''t take 500 yuan."


    Zhang Jun''s nose is crooked, old bear! What''s the point?


    The bad old man had already held up Zhang Jun''s right hand. He only looked at it and said, "Oh, my child, your palms are rare in the world. It''s very important to have a chance to become a Buddha in the future."


    Zhang Jun didn''t believe this a few days ago, but now that he knew that he had the Buddha''s left eye, he was surprised and said, "old man, are you optimistic now, or are you not good at it?"


    The bad old man sighed: "you are a cruel man who becomes a Buddha. Of course, the old man can''t see it well. You can only look at it roughly. So you have to give me 500 yuan."


    Zhang Jungang just that wipe shock to throw out of the clouds all of a sudden, "ha ha" sneer way: "depend on you this sentence, I have to give you 500 yuan?"


    The old man finally raised his face. In Zhang Jun''s opinion, this face is really miserable. A dry orange skin like face, triangular eyes, ears, teeth lost only three or five brown back teeth. Coupled with that greasy green cloth robe, with chopsticks inserted in the dishevelled road bun, it''s like an old madman from an ancient slum.


    The old swindler turned his eyes and said, "I''ve said it. It''s not good to count 500 yuan. You''ve agreed. Why, do you want to cheat?"


    Zhang Jun touched his body on purpose. He took out 183 yuan and put them all on the table. He said, "that''s it."


    The Taoist priest quickly gathered the money into his sleeve, and then sighed: "people are becoming more and more ungrateful. Even I, an old man with five guarantees, owes me money. It''s immoral."


    Zhang Jun was so angry that he said, "old man, who are you talking about?"


    "I say who owes the money." The old liar turned his head and looked down upon the tunnel.


    If it wasn''t for the old-fashioned look of the other party, Zhang Junzhen wanted to go up and give the old guy a good fight. Looking at the old liar again, he shook his head and walked back to the hotel.Arriving at the hotel, Hua Bu Yi asked, "what did the old man say?"


    Zhang Jun looked depressed and said, "it''s a joke that the old man said that I was the material of becoming a Buddha and making a father."


    Hua Bu Yi did not smile. He thought for a moment and said, "I always feel like a man."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but anyone who could let Hua Buyi know was definitely not an ordinary person. He asked, "master, who is like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Hua Buyi said: "when Taizu came to Beijing, he met an old Taoist on Mount Wutai and asked him to make a divination. Laodao gave Taizu a number, 8341. Later, Taizu was 83 years old at the end of his life and reigned for 41 years. "


    "What master said is not an old liar under the bridge, is it?" He couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth wide.


    "The old Taoist called himself a crazy Taoist. When he was three years old, he met with your great teacher''s father, Mr. Yang Ling. But at that time, I was still young, and my memory was blurred. It should be like this Hua Bu Yi said something shocking.


    Zhang Jun ate and said, "but master, when you were three years old, it should be 30 or 40 years ago. Besides, before Taizu came to Beijing, it was at least 60 or 70 years ago? Why isn''t he dead? "


    Hua Buyi said with a smile: "after holding Dan, it''s not uncommon for people to live 100 years old."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but take a look at the old madman again. However, under this look, the idea that the other party was an expert disappeared immediately. Because at this time, the old liar was being chased by the city management, and he didn''t have the demeanor of a hermit.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "master, you have lost sight this time."


    Hua Bu Yi smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, not far away, song Shiping came to sit opposite Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "little brother, we have met again."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "yes, it''s so clever."


    Song Shiping took a look at Hua cloth clothes, and his eyes suddenly stagnated. He looked dignified and said, "little brother, is this your friend?"


    "My master." Zhang jundao.


    Song Shiping nodded to his Chinese cloth clothes. He did not say anything. He turned to Zhang Jun and said, "my little brother is really good. If you can have such a master, your future will be limitless." Then he said, "did you have any results just now when you went to fortune telling?"


    Naturally, Zhang Jun didn''t tell him the truth. He said with a smile, "the old liar said I could marry eight wives in my life."


    Song Shiping also laughed and said, "little brother, if you stay in Kyoto for a long time, I''ll invite you to have tea some other day."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang jundao.


    Song Shiping then left the hotel and walked in the direction of the old liar''s escape.


    Zhang Jun frowned. How could a humble old liar be targeted by the National Security Bureau?


    At this time, a young man walked into the hotel, his eyes did not focus, coldly looking ahead. As soon as he entered the hotel, he walked in exactly the direction of huabuyi.


    Hua Bu Yi stood up and said, "brother situ, I haven''t seen you in ten years. Your swordsmanship is more unfathomable."


    This young man was just situ Xing. As soon as he entered the hotel, Zhang Jun felt uncomfortable all over. His feet unconsciously stood on the frame of Zhenwu mother''s fist, and his Qi and blood suddenly gathered.


    Youth humanitarian: "brother Hua, I didn''t expect you to break through this barrier. Congratulations."


    "Sit down." Huabuyi road.


    Situxing sat down. He didn''t look at Zhang Jun all the time. He only talked to Hua Buyi.


    "Brother situ is here in mainland China, but he is looking for that man?" Hua Bu Yi asked, eyebrows slightly locked.


    Situxing was sitting there like a sharp sword born in the sky. His back was straight and he said faintly, "I have been practicing hard for 15 years. I want to fight him."


    Hua Buyi sighed: "your ways are different. Why do you have to distinguish the winner from the loser?"


    Situ Xing looked at Hua Buyi with both eyes: "brother Hua, you have become a great elixir now, don''t you want to fight with him?"


    Hua Bu Yi looked indifferent and said, "it''s very difficult to kill him because he''s already in power. In those days, he couldn''t kill you. Today, no one can kill him. "


    "Not necessarily." Situ Xingmu said plainly, "I have abandoned my sword."


    Hua cloth clothes a stay, a long time just slowly nod, way: "good, good, very good."


    He even said three good, and then said, "if you don''t practice your sword, I don''t worry about your safety. Even if he has magic power, it''s hard to kill you."


    Situ Xing said, "brother Hua, what can I do for you?"


    Hua Buyi took out the double peak sword and said with a wry smile, "I wanted to use this sword to replace you with a flying immortal from the sky, but you abandoned the sword."


    Situ Xing''s eyes finally fell on Zhang Jun.


    That is what kind of eyes ah, eyes like two bottomless black holes, can absorb all the light and life. In the depth of the black hole, it seems that there are two extremely fierce swords that can come out to harvest life at any time.


    Zhang Jun shuddered and said respectfully, "I''ve met you, master!"


    Situ Xing moved his eyes, shook his head and said, "you are the only one in the world who can do such a thing. If you find Lu Yunxiang, yuxu Temple master and Liu Zhenru to teach him, you are not afraid to be greedy and chew too much?"


    Hua Buyi said with a smile, "how much can I learn? It depends on his nature. How far I can go depends on him."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I can pass on his swordsmanship, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Hua Bu Yi said, "you say so."


    "I''m afraid there are not many sword immortals in the world. In three years, you can help me choose a good disciple." Situ Xingdao.After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "it''s hard for him."


    Situ Xing said with a smile: "OK, the day after tomorrow, let him go to Bailong Temple alone to find me." With that, he got up and left.


    As soon as the other party left, Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "master, it''s not easy to find an apprentice again."


    Hua Bu Yi snorted and said, "it''s been 20 years since I found you. Is it easy or not?"


    Zhang Jun spat out his tongue and did not dare to refute it. However, he was secretly proud in his heart. When he said that he had found himself for 20 years, that would not mean that he had a wonderful talent.


    In the afternoon of that day, Hua Buyi was going to treat a great man, while Zhang Jun was wandering around the capital alone. To be honest, this is his first time in Kyoto. It''s not as good as expected. The traffic is inconvenient and the air is not clean. He would rather live in Qinghe County than stay here.


    In the afternoon, a man ate something and saw a piece of advertising paper on the dining table. It said that there was a large car exhibition nearby. There were many preferential activities at the auto show. He thought about it and decided to see it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a driver''s license when he was 18 years old. Think about it. It''s time to buy a car.


    After dinner, he went to the bus stop to wait for the bus. After three times of crowding, he couldn''t get on the bus. When he looked at the full bus, he felt numb and gave up.


    "If I come to the bus every day, I will be able to master my real martial arts." He thought jokingly.


    He had to take a taxi. Taxi is a car by car, but it is a pity that it did not stop, which made him feel depressed.


    At this time, a red mini


    Cooper runs from east to west, which is exactly the direction of the auto show. Through the car window, Zhang Jun saw a beautiful woman with short hair in her twenties. He was impatient to wait for the bus. He was moved in his heart. He quickly waved and said in a loud voice, "beauty, can I get a ride with you?"


    The car passed the distance of two car bodies. "Ga" stopped. The short haired beauty looked over her head, looked at Zhang Jun and said, "come on."


    Zhang Jun was so happy in his heart that he even said, "thank you." After a few steps, he got to the co pilot''s seat.


    "To where?" Asked the beauty.


    "The auto show, right ahead, not far." Zhang jundao.


    The woman nodded: "fasten your seat belt." And then we started the car.


    "You''re not from Kyoto, are you?" The woman asked, chewing gum in his mouth, red lips and white teeth, very bright.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I am a stranger." With that, he looked at it secretly and held back the useless perspective. But with the naked eye, I feel that the size of the girl''s chest is not small, and her waist is also very beautiful when viewed from the side. It is the figure that can stick to the man''s eyes at the first sight.


    "Ga!"


    All of a sudden, the car stopped in an emergency, and the woman locked her eyebrows and fixed her eyes on the left front.


    Zhang Jun looked forward. It was amazing! At the door of a gold jewelry store, there were people running out, and others were screaming in horror.


    "You wait in the car." With that, the woman jumped out of the car and ran to the gold shop.


    Zhang Jun judged that there were nine out of ten robberies in Jindian. A few days ago, he just saw a news report that a gang of robbers robbed five gold shops in a day, and all of them were successful.


    Comparatively speaking, the security level of the gold shop is far worse than that of the bank. It is easier to carry out robbery and has a high probability of success. It has become the first target of the bandits.


    After thinking about it, he got out of the car and walked towards the gold shop. Most beautiful women have the courage to fight against injustice. As a pure man, he is not willing to fall behind others. After learning kung fu for more than half a year, he thinks it is not difficult to deal with ordinary bandits.


    When he came to the door of the gold shop, all the customers in the shop had already run away, and those who did not run out were lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    There are five masked bandits in the shop, all armed with knives and axes, and one of them is holding a homemade pistol. They are smashing the glass on the counter and packing all the gold, silver and jade articles into their pockets. On the ground, three security guards were lying in a pool of blood, while the remaining five or six were far behind the counter, afraid to come out.


    The short haired beauty was half hidden outside the shop, and was looking inside with a dignified expression. Zhang Jun came over and whispered, "what should I do?"


    The woman looked back at Zhang Jun and said, "go back, it''s dangerous here."


    Zhang Jun was happy and said, "you are not afraid of a woman. What am I afraid of?" Then he swaggered straight to the golden shop.


    The short haired beauty was surprised and wanted to call him late. She stamped her feet in anger and took out her mobile phone to call the police.


    Suddenly saw someone come in, several masked bandits glared fiercely. The gangster with the gun snapped: "get down, or I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Jun was like a unlucky ghost who entered the gold store by mistake. He was so frightened that he even said, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Then slightly squat, posture to lie on the ground.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, the bandit ignored him and continued to smash the glass for jewelry. As soon as he turned around, Zhang Jun moved. His feet kicked on the ground, and the man hit him like a shell.He just squatted down, just standing on the frame of taking the Dragon step, and then he used his Qi and blood fiercely, and was suddenly in a dilemma. This outbreak, he used all the strength, the speed is extremely fast, the strength is fierce.


    When the axe in the bandit''s bare hands hit the glass, he felt breathless. Then he heard a "click" sound, and the whole person was hit and flew like a scarecrow.


    The force of the collision was so strong that all the bones on the ribs and arms of the bandit were broken, and his head was severely hit. After he landed, he was in a coma, with blood pouring out of his mouth, nose and ear, and his body kept twitching.


    The rest of the people were shocked, and then roared, and the axe and machete hailed Zhang Jun together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    At this time, it shows the changes after Zhang Jun practised martial arts. He had encountered similar situations before. He was obviously able to see through, but he was knocked down by the people sent by Xu Bo. But now, he can clearly see the movement track of the four people, and his heart is extremely calm.


    In a flash, he came to a gangster behind, five fingers together, hard cut the other side''s waist and eye. That person "ah ah" a, slant to fall down, pain hands cover waist, bow body like shrimp.


    His part is a move derived from Taiji sword. It looks like a sharp sword stabbing past. It can be imagined that the opponent''s kidney has been broken.


    When one of them is knocked down, Zhang Jun''s body is short, avoiding the attack of an axe and a knife, and then his arms are lifted up, and the Taiji whip style is drawn out, and the two people''s crotches are in the front.


    The two bandits did not practice the iron crotch skill. At that time, they screamed like a pig, their eyes turned white, and they froze in pain and passed out.


    The remaining one was stunned, and after reacting, stabbed a dagger.


    Zhang Jun did not move. As soon as he held out his hand, he held the opponent''s wrist and immediately found out the other party''s center of gravity. Then, as soon as he shook, the hapless bandit fell to the ground and the dagger was thrown far away.


    He made up another foot, kicked the other catcher and knocked him out.


    From his hand to the fall of five bandits, there was only two or three seconds before and after, so that the short haired beauty who witnessed this scene could not react, and the whole person was stunned.


    Zhang Jun clapped his hands, came over with a smile and said, "it''s solved."


    The short haired beauty came back to her senses and looked at Zhang Jun like a monster and said, "I didn''t see that you were so powerful." Then she took out her mobile phone and said, "Qin team, the Heirloom robbery happened. The bandits have been subdued. Please send someone here immediately."


    "Copy, Xiao Rong, you watch the scene, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the beauty was a policeman. He even said, "it''s the police comrade. Then you are busy. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." The policewoman stopped him. "I have to take you for a record. And if you do such a good deed, the police will reward you. "


    He didn''t want any rewards at all, just didn''t want to waste time. But when the officer spoke, he couldn''t listen, so he had to wait.


    At this time, the staff of Jindian were all back to their senses, some were cleaning up the mess, some were calling doctors to treat the wounded. The manager of the gold store came over and expressed his thanks to Zhang Jungang.


    Ten minutes later, the first group of police arrived, immediately blocked the scene and dealt with the comatose bandits. Then not long after that, the second group of police arrived. The leader was a middle-aged man, very energetic.


    He asked about the situation of the beautiful police, and said with a smile to Zhang Jun: "brother, you are good at skill, which one did you learn?"


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s family."


    Middle aged man: "I''ll trouble you to go with us to the police station to make a record."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK."


    Then the middle-aged man said to the beautiful police officer, "Shen Rong, take him there."


    "Yes," said Shen Rong, a policewoman Then a stretch of Jun, "hero, come with me."


    They got into the car and drove directly to the police station. On the bus, Zhang Jun sighed.


    Shen Rong raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s like being wronged. "


    Zhang Jun asked, "how long does it take to make a record? I have something to do. I don''t have much time. "


    "It won''t take long. Don''t worry. Don''t you just go to the auto show? Don''t worry, you can go tomorrow. " Shen Rong said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for you today, I really didn''t know how to deal with it. At most, I stayed outside after calling the police and watched them rob." She said, "thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun understood what she meant, and the police would certainly give her credit for what happened today. With a faint smile, he said, "nothing, just knock down a few people."


    "Anyway, you''ve helped me a lot." She said with a smile, "I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening. Thank you."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while. Anyway, he nodded and agreed.


    When she went to the police station to finish the record, it was already late when she came out. Shen Rong still drove her car and took Zhang Jun to a hotel.


    "Zhang Jun, where do you live?" After taking notes, she naturally knew some of Zhang Jun''s information.


    Zhang Jun said: "just stay in Kyoto for a few days and stay in a hotel temporarily."


    "Visiting relatives or working?" Shen said She seemed to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "See a man." Zhang Jun said casually.


    The hotel is not big, the location is remote, the outside decoration is not very good, but the business is booming, the outside is full of cars. After entering, Shen Rong found a window seat and asked Zhang Jun to order.


    Zhang Jun is not a polite person, took the menu to aim at a few, then ordered a few like, and then said: "you also order it."


    Shen Rong smiles and orders a soup and a dish.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the hotel was full of people, some noisy. Before the food was served, the two chatted casually. At this time, three men and two women came out of the shop. As soon as they saw that the shop was full, they would withdraw.Suddenly, one of the women saw Shen Rong and called, "Rongrong!"


    Shen Rong stood up and looked at you


    The three men and two women all came to say hello to Shen Rong. These people are very fashionable, men look good, women are also a bit of beauty.


    "They are all my friends," Shen Rong told Zhang Jun


    Zhang Jun didn''t nod slightly. One of the men, with yellow hair and earrings on his ears, looked at Zhang Jun and asked Shen Rong, "Rongrong, boyfriend?"


    "Nonsense, we just met." Shen Rong said, "do you want to have dinner? Why don''t you just sit together


    "Oh, the seats are full, and I can''t sit here." "Rongrong, why don''t we change our family? Then we''ll have dinner and then sing."


    Shen Rong looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "Zhang Jun, would you like to go together?"


    Zhang Jun thought to himself that he would come out anyway and eat the same everywhere, so he nodded: "OK."


    In this way, Shen Rong returned the dishes, and seven people left the hotel to go to another restaurant. The five men came in two cars, an Audi Q7 and a Cadillac.


    This parking lot is not large and not standardized. You have to be careful when you enter or leave the car.


    When one of them went to drive, he found that the Audi was blocked in the middle by two dirty pusans, unable to enter or retreat.


    The car was a yellow headed youth, and his eyes showed anger. He went forward and kicked the door of Pusan, leaving a concave impression.


    Zhang Jun looked on coldly and looked at the interior of the car by the way. He was surprised to find that the exterior of the car was low-key, but its internal configuration was very popular. My brother-in-law is engaged in automobile repair. He spent several holidays in the garage. He has a little understanding of the configuration of the car and can see the way at a glance.


    "If this car runs, that Audi may not catch up." He thought.


    "Damn it!" The young man with yellow hair kicked and scolded angrily.


    "Grandson, who are you kicking?" Suddenly, four men and two women came from afar. The speaker was a young man with long hair, pale face, and alcoholic. The man''s face is a little feminine, but his voice is very loud and his attitude is very arrogant.


    The Yellow haired youth sneered and said, "grandson, where the hell are you going to stop your car? Don''t you have long eyes?"


    Long hair is not a good stubble, he pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, glanced over the Yellow haired youth side, and said: "boy, today''s men don''t interrupt your three legs, and then walk backwards."


    Yellow hair youth also sneered: "not afraid of the wind, flash your tongue, just like you want to abolish me? Come on, grandson. Let me see how many catties you have


    After a few words, the two men are going to fight.


    The two women and a man behind the long haired youth also showed an expression of impatience on their faces, which seemed to be quite tired of such things. Zhang Jun looked at the men and found that the man behind him had a long face and a tall head. The woman beside him had shawl hair and a round face and thin eyebrows. He looked a little familiar.


    "Why? Isn''t this girl my uncle''s former girlfriend? " Zhang Jun recognized it and secretly called it a coincidence. When Zhang Guoqiang was lovelorn, he took a picture every day, and naturally he saw it. The woman in the picture is her, Duffing. He was very impressed by the woman who had been depressed for half a year.


    Another woman was wearing a black leather dress with white skin and delicate facial features, but her eyebrows and eyes were a little cold, which made people dare not get close to her.


    The young man with long hair had already come over, but he couldn''t see how he could use his strength. He kicked his yellow hair off with one foot. Then he walked over and stepped on his face and sneered: "grandson, you can continue to sell hard to me. I will watch you."


    His yellow hair was full of blood, and his hands tried to hold up. He was stamped by his long hair and broke his arm directly. He let out a scream.


    Another man Shen Rong knew gave a roar and jumped at him. As soon as the young man with long hair stretched out his hand, he took off his strength, and then he lifted him up and threw him on the ground, which made him unable to get up for half a day.


    Long hair''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun again. When he was with yellow hair, he sneered and said, "boy, it''s your turn. If you can knock me down, let you go. If you can''t, let the three girls stay and play the flute for you, you have to leave a hand. "


    Shen Rong didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage, which caught her off guard. She said angrily, "I''m a policeman! You are breaking the law


    With that, she showed the police card.


    How did you know that the face of the four people did not change, the long haired youth "ha ha" laughed, and said: "take the police card to scare people, scared to death!"


    The man behind, also took out a certificate toward Shen Rongliang.


    Zhang Jun could see clearly that it was an officer''s certificate of the army, and the other party was actually a major.


    Long hair youth also took out a certificate, he actually police Inspection Bureau personnel. Speaking of it, he happens to be in charge of the police, naturally pressing Shen Rong.


    After revealing the identity, the young man with long hair laughed very evil, staring at Shen Rong and saying, "elder sister, you just belong to me. Your card can''t frighten people."Shen Rong was so angry that she pointed to several people: "you are so lawless!"


    Zhang Jun suddenly said, "if I beat you, how can I say it?"


    The young man with long hair squinted at him and said coldly, "just like you, do you want to win?"


    Zhang Junyi pointed to sun Fen behind the long haired youth and said coldly, "I won. Let that woman come and lick my toes."


    Long hair a Leng, behind the man''s face suddenly changed, drink: "you want to die!" He directly forced Zhang Jun to come.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "how? A group fight? "


    The man stopped, and he said to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Long hair "hey hey" a smile, the bright red tongue licked the lips, said: "brave brother, please good!"


    After that, he stepped out one step, reached for Zhang Jun, as if to lift the man up and hurled him to the ground and fell.


    Zhang all put out Taiji shelf, reach for a match, and then clasp each other''s wrist. This is the silk binding style in Taiji nine mother style, which is now displayed by him. The other side felt the wrist sank, was made, slightly surprised.


    "Down!"


    Long hair light drink, tied a steady step, the arm as a big pole, to pick up the Zhang all fly. This person is powerful, Zhang all feel a light body, will rise.


    He sneered, his life was heavy, and then he held it in a moment, and then shook his hands and lifted the other party up.


    Long hair under the pick, feel the opponent has a kilo weight, you know not good. He thought it was late to react, Zhang Jun felt the center of gravity, and he was shaken down with a shake.


    He wanted to get up and Zhang Jun was on his back, no matter how he made the force, he could not stand up. He has a famous hall called "press Wang Ba", just stepped on the other side''s center of gravity, unable to turn over.


    Seeing that the long hair is lost, the man behind him changes his face and says, "boy, who are you, give your name."


    Zhang all looked at sunfen, cold and cold way: "he lost, you come."


    Sun Fen was angry and red, and he snorted heavily and twisted his face. The man saw Zhang all so, a cold hum, stride near.


    Zhang all squints his eyes and says, "uncle, I help you out of the bad spirit today!"


    In his view, sun Fen chose to break up with Zhang Guoqiang, which does not mean he will give up the opportunity to teach uncle love enemies.


    All of a sudden, Shen Rong and the two women were stunned. Shen Rong responded quickly and cried, "be careful!"


    Although she is a policeman, she was so disgusting that she didn''t mean to stop. She hoped Zhang could give each other a lesson.


    Zhang all moves at his feet and rushes over. This time, he uses the real martial arts mother boxing. Recently, he has been practicing the real martial arts mother boxing, slowly removing the mark left by luyunxiang.


    The man''s close, feel Zhang all strength barbarism, use the strength accurate, a face, stomach on the eat a punch. He bent down and hit him with his elbow.


    If the fist is a bullet, then the elbow is a shell, and the strength is just strong. Even if ordinary people go down one elbow, they can also hurt the strong, let alone Zhang Jun.


    A sound of the earthquake, the other party was hit by Zhang all down, fell a dog to nibble mud.


    Zhang Jun catches the opportunity. Where can I stop? A moment of punches and kicks made him blush. Finally, a cruel, one foot on his leg.


    Sun Fen saw this scene frightening face white, issued a harsh scream.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, the woman in leather opened her mouth and came slowly towards Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun squints his eyes and looks at each other. He feels that this woman is not simple. When the other party approached, he looked through it, and found that the Qi and blood in the other side were very vigorous, and it was a family practice indeed.


    The leather woman stopped three meters away and said, "you should just get angry and you should take it."


    Zhang all sneered, turned around and left, he did enough, can not kill people.


    Shen Rong three women put two people with yellow hair that couldn''t afford to fall into the Cadillac. Zhang Jun takes Shen Rong''s car, and two cars leave successively.


    The long haired youth named Hao Zi slowly slowed down. He hated his face and spitted hard and said, "Damn it! Find out the boy''s origin. I killed him! "


    The man with long face is worse than him, and he can not move on the ground, but the color of resentment in his eyes is stronger. Sun Fen squats aside crying, crying, and carefully asks after crying: "Zeng Yong, are you ok?"


    Sun Fen''s boyfriend is Zeng Yong, he inhaled air-conditioning, angry and said: "nonsense, I like nothing else?"


    "The leather dress woman cold way:" OK, the family already has the mercy, otherwise you even have to take up the life. "


    Long hair youth said: "Liu Ling, why don''t you do it? With your Kung Fu, it may not be weaker than that boy. "


    Liu Ling said: "I am not sure about my hand, and I may also arouse the murderer of that person. I saw him doing it very well, and he should have learned from a famous school. "


    "Whatever his origin, he must not let go of this boy!" Zeng Yong said angrily, "I remember the woman''s police call, found her, that boy can not run away!"


    Liu Ling frowned: "I think this is the end, people may not have no background, fighting hard is not good."


    Long haired young man hit the ground with a fist: "Liu Ling, don''t worry about it. I have not been afraid of anyone!"


    Liu lingshook his head, no longer talking, looking at Zhang Jun and others disappeared in the direction, slightly frowned.


    Two people were injured and the dinner at night was impossible. The car arrived near the hotel, Zhang Jun said: "I''ll ask you another day. Today''s all."


    Shen Rong nodded and said, "thanks for you today, thank you.""You''re welcome." Zhang Junyi smiles and gets out of the car.


    The car did not go, Shen Rong said: "leave a phone."


    Zhang Jun: "it''s on the record. Call me when you have time." Then he waved his hand and turned away.


    Back at the hotel, Huabu Yi was already there. He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "did you start with someone?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s move." Then I will simply talk about it.


    Hua Buyi said: "the capital is full of high officials and dignitaries. You should be more restrained."


    "Yes." Zhang Junlian said, "master, have you eaten yet?"


    Hua Bu Yi smiles slightly: "I ate the vegetarian studio over there by master Xianyun."


    Zhang Junyi said with flattery, "Master said that Zen master Xianyun''s vegetarian food is the best in the world, and he will take his disciples to try it some other day?"


    Hua Bu Yi said, "yes, when you learn to fly beyond the sky, you can eat it for ten days and a half months."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and went down to dinner alone.


    The next day, Zhang Junyi called Lin Xian early in the morning and asked her about her uncle in Kyoto. He had promised Lin Xian that he would have a chance to cure her gunshot wound.


    Lin Xian was very happy and said, "I''ll get in touch with Shibo and arrange your meeting."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun found Hua Bu Yi, said the matter, and said, "master, please show me your old man."


    Hua Buyi also knew the relationship between Zhang Jun and Lin Xian, nodded and agreed.


    Both sides agreed to meet at the hotel where Zhang Jun stayed. At about nine o''clock in the morning, a military vehicle stopped in front of the hotel. Two guards came down from the car, followed by a middle-aged man and a young woman.


    After getting off the bus, the woman made a phone call and a group of four entered the hotel.


    After receiving the call, Zhang Jun took the elevator to the hall on the first floor to meet him. As soon as he came down, he saw the woman in black leather last night. The difference is that she is wearing a red casual dress today.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, the woman was stunned and nodded without saying anything.


    Zhang Jun noticed that the middle-aged man was of medium build and powerful. "You are commander Liu?" he asked


    The middle-aged man nodded to Zhang Jun and said, "I''m Liu Ziguang. Are you Zhang Jun, Xiao Xian''s friend? Thank you for coming here in person for my pain. "


    Zhang Jun said: "uncle Liu, you are welcome. Sister Xian is very concerned about your health. Her affairs are my business." Then he led several people into the room where Hua Bu Yi was.


    Several people took the elevator to the ninth floor of the hotel. Zhang Jun opened the door and invited Liu Ziguang and others into the room.


    Hua Buyi is reading newspapers in the living room. His daily life is very regular and he never wastes time. He has always admired him. Since he was able to carry his blood, he understood that the master''s blood gas changes with the rising sun and sunset, and adjusts in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Only in this way can he fit in with nature and live a long life.


    Hua Bu Yi did a very good job in this aspect. He adjusted the changes of Qi and blood naturally by doing different things in a day, so that it could be in harmony with the nature of heaven and earth. He really did not leave his environment when walking and lying down, and practiced Kung Fu into his daily life.


    Seeing Zhang Jun leading people in, he nodded slightly and said, "sit down."


    The two guards are used to seeing big people. Even if the state leaders see the commander, they have to shake hands cordially. However, the man is so arrogant that he doesn''t even bother to get up. After all, they can only hide their faces, but they are not quick.


    Liu Ziguang didn''t think so. He said politely, "Mr. Hua, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It''s my pleasure to meet you today."


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "you are welcome." Then he felt his pulse and asked about his condition.


    When he opened Liu Ziguang''s clothes and saw the wound on his back, his face changed slightly. Suddenly he pulled down his clothes and said coldly, "you go, this wound will not be cured."


    "Presumptuous! Dare to play with our chief One of the guards was furious and denounced Hua Bu Yi.


    Although Zhang Jun was strange, he was determined to stand on the side of Hua Bu Yi. Even if the other party was someone Lin Xian knew, he glared at the guard and said, "master, you don''t have a voice. It''s not your part to speak."


    What else did the guard want to say? Liu Ziguang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "you both go out!"


    Two guards immediately left the room and stood outside the door.


    Liu Ziguang looked at Hua cloth clothes, sighed and said, "Mr. Hua is really brilliant. You can see that. That''s right. The injury was left at that time. But there is a misunderstanding. I am not a traitor. "


    Zhang Jun was in a daze and was listening with his ears creaking.


    Hua Bu Yi remained unmoved and said: "how many heroes died overnight, but they did not die in vain. They left indelible scars on the traitor with special playing methods."


    Liu Ziguang looked excited: "Mr. Hua, I was just a pawn at that time. I was not valued by big people at all. How could I make a mark on me. In fact, this injury was left by a big traitor. He took a group of us as experimental objects, presumably to study that special technique. "Hua Bu Yi''s face was still cold, and her eyes were slightly exposed. He is a great master of holding Dan. When he is angry, the whole room seems to have a kind of coldness. The young woman''s face changes slightly and looks warily at Hua Bu Yi.


    After a moment, he restrained the killing, sighed and said, "everything is just a dream."


    Liu Ziguang said: "Mr. Yangling was in a high position and was respected by the public. How many people sigh at his death."


    Hua Bu Yi waved his hand: "don''t say it. Let me see the wound again."


    Liu Ziguang then cooperated very well, and according to his memory, he said what happened when he was injured. Hua Buyi looked at it for a moment and then said, "that man''s imitation technique is perfect and can be used to confuse the real with the fake. I was blinded just now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Liu Ziguang nodded: "he was known as the Tathagata of killing life, and the method of killing and injuring people was the best in the world."


    "He is indeed." Hua Bu Yi''s face was gloomy, and then he stopped talking and concentrated on treating Liu Ziguang. About half an hour later, Liu Ziguang felt relaxed. The pain that had plagued him for many years disappeared in an instant. He was greatly grateful and deeply saluted Hua cloth clothes.


    Hua Bu Yi waved his hand: "you go."


    Liu Ziguang made a bow and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hua, if you have anything to do in the future, please do not hesitate to say goodbye."


    Liu Ziguang a group of people out of the room, to the elevator, young woman Liu Ling finally can not help but ask: "Dad, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    "You''d better not understand." Liu Ziguang looked stern, "remember, a word can not be said to outsiders!"


    Liu Ling''s heart a Lin, way: "yes."


    Zhang Fu Li asked, "is the room full of curiosity?"


    He nodded: "yes, master, what happened in those years? It seems to involve the master. "


    Hua Buyi was silent for a moment, and then said slowly, "your grand master''s father, Mr. Yangling, was murdered at that time. This is the blood feud of the school. You can''t forget it." After a pause, "you should not ask more about these things for the time being. When you are in charge of Shennong gate, I will tell you all about them."


    Zhang Jun had to resist curiosity and stopped asking.


    When Liu Ziguang returned to the military area command compound, Lin Xian called and asked about the treatment. He said with a smile: "Xiaoxian, thanks to you today, uncle is well. You say hello to your father for me. I haven''t seen him for years. I have a chance to get together


    Lin Xian was very happy and said, "great, he didn''t let me down."


    Liu Ziguang asked curiously, "Xiaoxian, is he your boyfriend? Hehe, you''re not young. It''s time to have a boyfriend. "


    Lin Xian sighed and said, "uncle, my family doesn''t agree that we are together. For the sake of family interests, we want me to marry to the Xu family. Now only give me two years. In two years, I will marry someone I don''t like. "


    Liu Ziguang''s tone sank and said, "Xiaoxian, you can rest assured. Uncle will make the decision for you. If Lin Hui dares to force you to marry, I''ll cut him off."


    Thank you very much, uncle Liu


    The next day, after breakfast with his master, Zhang Jun went to Bailong temple to see situ Xing.


    Bailong temple is located on Bailong mountain in the western suburb of Kyoto. It is different from other monasteries with strong incense. Due to the rugged mountain road, the incense is rare and cold. Occasionally only the nearby mountain people enter the temple to offer incense.


    Zhang Jun walked for more than two hours before he saw the white dragon temple. However, since the practice of carrying Qi and blood, his physical fitness has greatly improved. At this time, his face is not red, his breath is not panting, and his body is not even sweating.


    The gate of the White Dragon Temple opened, and he went straight in. A little monk was sweeping the yard when he saw Zhang Jun come in and asked, "is that benefactor Zhang?"


    Zhang Junlian said, "yes, little master, is Mr. situ there?"


    The little monk pointed to the back: "Mr. situ is waiting for you in the backyard Zen room."


    Zhang junxie, went straight to the backyard, and saw a simple cottage built there, surrounded by several fallen trees. He went to the cottage and knocked at the door: "master, I''m here."


    The door was pushed open and situ Xing walked out. Without saying a word, he picked up a dead branch from the ground and put on airs.


    Zhang Jun knew that the other side was practicing his sword moves. He immediately concentrated and observed the mystery with perspective. See his left leg in front of the bow, right leg in the back, two feet apart about 30 cm. Holding the withered branch in the right hand, the arm bends slightly and stabs forward slowly.


    If a person who doesn''t know kung fu can see it, he can''t see the way, but Zhang Jun is different. He observes situ Xing''s blood gas trajectory and looks for mysteries.


    Stab out a sword, situ Xing light way: "practice slowly, after practice can call me." Then he went into the cottage again.


    He nodded and began to practice. The sword just now was not difficult. After practicing half a little, he could be both physically and mentally. So he said, "master, you have already practiced it."


    After checking the deception, situ Xing put on a sword.


    In this way, he taught a sword form every half an hour or so, and a day passed unconsciously. In the meantime, the little monk sent two meals, and they ate something hastily.


    That night, Zhang Jun lived in the white dragon temple. At night, he was still pondering over the 24 sword moves he had learned during the day, and felt that he had mastered them. At the same time, he was also a little strange. These simple sword moves were the powerful flying immortal?


    The next day, situ Xing still taught 25 sword moves. So far, Zhang Jun has learned 49 sword moves, and they can practice each one.


    In the evening, after teaching the forty-nine sword moves, situ Xing finally opened his mouth: "flying immortals outside the sky is to combine these 49 sword moves into one sword. When one sword comes out, you will be surprised. You can practice it yourself."


    After saying this, situ Xing went to have a rest and left Zhang Jun in a daze outside. 49 movements combined into one sword? make fun of!He can be sure that this matter is more than twice as difficult to learn Zhenwu mother boxing!


    So, he spent the whole night thinking about it, but he didn''t make it. When the sun rises, a group of foraging sparrows fall all over the branches, chirping, very noisy.


    Zhang Jun was worried. He picked up the stones and beat them to the ground. Countless images of sparrows flying overlapped in the air, forming a chaotic picture of flying in the air, which made him have an idea.


    "The Qi and blood movement of each sword style is different, and the movements are also different. How can they be integrated together? This one is different from Zhenwu''s mother boxing. Each type has its own form and meaning. The latter only focuses on its meaning and does not seek its shape. It can naturally form a Zhenwu fist stove and combine the strengths of hundreds of schools. "


    "Heaven flies! What exactly does that mean? Immortals don''t belong to the mortal world. This sword should be unpredictable. "


    He kept thinking, even situ Xing out of the room did not know. The latter ignored him and went out directly without knowing what to do.


    At noon, when situ Xing came back, Zhang Jun said, "master, please practice a move of flying immortal."


    Situ Xing said: "the immortal flying out of the sky is in the heart, not in the moves." With that, he entered the cottage again.


    Zhang Junyi was in a daze. He thought hard all morning. He felt that he had some ideas, but he was denied by the other party.


    "In the heart, not in the moves." He pondered the sentence, his face confused.


    It was three days in a flash. Even Zhang Jun felt embarrassed. Isn''t this a waste of master situ''s time? But at this time, the group of sparrows appeared again, still chirping noisily.


    The difference is that there are still three or five unnamed birds around, mingling with sparrows.


    Zhang Jun was staring at a group of birds, and suddenly a stone was thrown out. All of a sudden, the birds fly, this time more spectacular.


    His heart moved, as if thinking of something, his face showed ecstasy, murmured: "yes! If you tie two birds together, they will not fly, but one of them can learn the flying skills of the other


    "The so-called combination of forty-nine sword moves into one means that when facing the enemy, one should be flexible and adopt the method of fighting the enemy flexibly. Isn''t this just "in the heart, not in the move" In an instant, he realized that people were there "ha ha" smirk.


    Hearing the laughter, situ Xing came out and asked, "understand?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s you who have a good understanding." Situ Xing said, "in fact, the simplest move is often the most powerful one. You should practice the flying immortal in the sky."


    Zhang Jun asked, "master, how many sword moves do you need to display the flying immortal outside the sky?"


    "No sword." Situ Xingdao.


    Zhang Jun deeply admired him, and felt that situ Xing was very high and unfathomable.


    "Now that you are a beginner, the rest is the actual combat experience. You have to learn by yourself if you can''t be taught by others." Situ Xingdao.


    On the afternoon of that day, Zhang Jun left Bailong temple. Before leaving, he left 500 yuan for the young monk in the temple to buy more millet to feed the sparrows. The little monk was also a good-natured Bodhisattva Zhang Jun and happily agreed to come down.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Zhang Jun expressed his gratitude to those sparrows who were noisy. But for them, he might have stayed on the mountain for a few days.


    After going down the mountain, Zhang Jun returned to the hotel, but huabuyi was no longer there. He left a note saying that he was going to do some things in the south, and that he would rush back before the opening of the jewelry store, along with the sword of two peaks.


    Zhang Jun felt that he had nothing to do recently, so he simply went to visit Mr. Li. Said to go, he first and Li Lao phone, and then carried two bottles of high-grade wine to look for.


    Mr. Li was very interested in him and specially sent Xiao Zhao, a security guard, to meet him in the hotel, so as not to know the way.


    There are many prominent people living in the area where Mr. Li lives. Therefore, the inspection is very strict in five steps and one post in ten steps. Fortunately, Xiao Zhao leads the way, but there is no difficulty.


    When they arrived at Li''s home, the old man was very happy. After chatting for a while, they drove and killed them. At the beginning, when he was in Donghai, he had no less to fight against Mr. Li. They both knew their roots and killed some tragically.


    After three games, Zhang Jun won two losses and gave Li Lao a thumbs up: "Mr. Li deserves to be an old general. His chess skills are superb. Although he is defeated, he is still proud."


    Old Li "ha ha" a smile: "no, the brain is not as good as you young people. Ten years ago, you won''t even win a game. "


    Zhang Jun quickly said yes, he knew that old people like to listen to good words, so he flattered and made old Li laugh.


    Just talking, a middle-aged man came in with a basket of fruits in his hand and said, "Dad, are you coming?"


    Zhang Jun quickly stood up and nodded to the visitors.


    Li Laodao: "Yunfei, this is the Zhang Jun that I mentioned to you. He specially came to visit my old man."


    The man in front of him is Li Yunfei, the leader of a secret operation team under the Eighth National Security Bureau. Li Yunfei''s appearance is similar to that of Li Lao. He is 1.8 meters tall, with a long face and bright eyes."Oh, it''s brother Zhang. Please have a seat." He politely took out a cigarette and asked Zhang Jun to smoke. The two soon chatted.


    Li Yunfei was obviously very grateful to Zhang Jun for saving his life. He said that he must let him stay for a few days, and he would lead him to some interesting places. Anyway, Zhang Jun agreed.


    When Zhang Jun was in Li''s hometown, a car with the license plate of the Ministry of public security drove into the courtyard of the detachment, where the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Yiyang district police branch of Kyoto was located, and four people jumped from it.


    One of the four was Yang Hao, who was trampled on the ground by Zhang Jun that day, known as Haozi. They are all from the police inspection bureau of the Ministry of public security, and one of them is a middle-aged deputy to the Bureau.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    After getting out of the car, the four men went straight into the detachment building and found the leader of the detachment.


    The leader of the detachment is a middle-aged man in his forties, with two bars and three flowers on his shoulder, proving his identity as a first-class inspector. See four people do not even knock on the door then burst in, the middle-aged man slightly wrinkled the door, way: "who are you?"


    Yang Hao shook his certificate and said, "is there a criminal police named Shen Rong in the serious crime brigade under your detachment?"


    When the team leader saw that these people were from the Inspection Bureau, he immediately felt bad and said, "there is such a person. Do you have something to do with her?"


    Yang Hao said: "Shen Rong has committed a crime and wants to go with us."


    The leader of the branch is not soft and muddy. If you want to pinch it, he says helplessly: "I''m sorry, Shen Rong, she''s on holiday. I''m afraid you can''t see her until a few days later."


    The middle-aged man slapped the table and said, "give you ten minutes, let her come to the office, or you will bear the consequences."


    Branch leader sneer: "good temper, this is criminal investigation detachment, not your Inspection Bureau." And then he called, "somebody, see you off."


    Four people were very popular. They left the office with a black face, discussed for a while, and walked out of the courtyard.


    The team leader''s name is Wei Rongguang. He frowned and called Qin Huo of the heavy crime team. He ordered, "you and Shen Rong come to my office."


    Hang up the phone, and to the top of a phone call, the phone connected, his face showed a smile, said: "old chief, I want to tell you something."


    On the other end of the line is Shen Wansong, chief of the Kyoto police. Shen Wansong said, "it''s Xiaowei. What''s the matter? Rongrong, are you doing well? If she doesn''t make progress, you''ll beat me


    Wei Rongguang said: "old chief, a group of wangba came to the police Inspection Bureau today. They said they wanted to take Rongrong. I stopped them."


    "Well?" Shen Wansong frowned, "what did Rongrong do to disturb them?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve already informed her to come here. I''ll make sure."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Shen Wansong said lightly.


    Soon, Qin Ming, the leader of the crime team, and Shen Rong, a police officer, arrived.


    Wei Rongguang said the matter just now and said, "Shen Rong, can you explain it?"


    As soon as Shen Rong heard that the other party was the inspector, his face changed and he said, "that son of a bitch, he dares to come to the door."


    Wei Rongguang and Qin Ming were stunned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    So Shen Rong talked about what happened that night. After hearing this, Wei Rongguang slapped the table and scolded: "son of a bitch, bully me to the criminal investigation team. Shen Rong, you don''t have to worry about this. I have to peel the kid''s skin!"


    Shen Rong said: "Wei tou, if it was not for Zhang Jun''s hand that day, I dare not imagine the consequences."


    Qin Ming nodded his head and said, "that boy is very fierce. On the day of the Jindian robbery, five people had three serious injuries and two minor injuries. He solved them in a few seconds."


    Wei Rongguang touched his chin and said, "it''s a talent. Shen Rong, ask him what he does. If he''s from the police, see if he can dig it up."


    Shen Rong smiles bitterly: "he may not still be in Kyoto now."


    Wei Rong nodded. He had already asked the situation clearly and said, "Shen Rong, you should go home and have a rest for a few days. You can come back to work after this is over."


    Shen Rong knew it was good for her, so she nodded and said, "thank you, Wei tou."


    "OK, you go back first. I''ll discuss the case with Captain Qin." He waved his hand.


    After leaving the courtyard, Shen Rong thought for a moment and called Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, are you still in Kyoto?"


    What Zhang Jun saw was a strange number. Fortunately, he could recognize the other party''s voice and said with a smile: "is it Shen Rong? I''m still in Kyoto. "


    Talking on the phone, Shen Rong walked to her car and said, "some people you called came to our detachment that day. I''m afraid they will attack you. You should be careful and show up less recently."


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "thank you, I''m ok."


    Shen Rong still wants to talk. Suddenly, a hand covers her mouth from the back and grabs her mobile phone. When she struggled, she saw the man named "Haozi" coming over with a gloomy smile.


    "Policewoman, we met again." He picked up Shen Rong''s phone and said, "boy, your name is Zhang Jun, right? Do you remember me? Well, Shen Rong is in my hands. You don''t want her to have an accident. You can get to the place within an hour. "


    With that, he announced a place name and hung up.


    Zhang Jun was stunned and wanted to ask again. The other party had already hung up. He remembered the voice of Haozi man, and his face was suddenly hard to see. He scolded: "son of a bitch!"


    Li Yunfei asked, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Jun simply said the matter and said, "those people even went to Shen Rong. It seems that they want to lead me to revenge."


    Li Yunfei looked calm and said, "brother, this is easy to do. I''ll call on some brothers and promise to rescue people. You can wait at home."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I still have to go and have a look. After all, it''s because of me. If something happens to her, I''m sorry."


    Li Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll find a few brothers. Let''s go there together. No matter who, I''ll take it for you and repair it well." With that, he called.In less than five minutes, two cars with Guoan license plate drove into the courtyard. One of the six people who got off the car was song Shiping. Song Shiping saw Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "brother Zhang!"


    Zhang Jun was also surprised and said, "it seems that you are really from the Eighth National Security Bureau."


    Song Shiping wryly smile: "my words are so unbelievable?"


    Zhang Jun was not in the mood to make a joke at this time, and said, "I''ll trouble you for a while, and invite everyone to dinner when it''s done."


    All of them are brothers from life to death with Li Yunfei. They will try their best to finish what Li Yunfei tells them. They nod their heads and say nothing.


    After getting on the bus, eight people rushed to the place proposed by Yang Hao. The location is located in a mountain in the southern suburb, where there is a P & G car wash shop. The meeting place is here.


    The two cars were very fast. They arrived at the car wash in half an hour and stopped in front of the shop with two sharp brakes. At the moment, a dozen people gathered in the shop. Shen Rong was handcuffed to the doorknob, and Yang Hao was staring out of the window.


    When he saw that the visitor was actually Guoan, he was stunned. Behind him, a flat headed youth said: "Haozi, the other party is Guoan. Are you sure that boy has no background?"


    Haozi said coldly, "Damn it! What are we afraid of when there are too many of us? "


    Li Yunfei walked in the front and kicked the door open with a kick. He was furious, but the people inside were suppressed.


    Yang Hao''s eyes glared and said in a sharp voice, "who are you?"


    Li Yunfei didn''t say a word. When Zhang Jun came in, he pointed to Shen Rong and asked, "is it her?"


    Zhang Jun nodded.


    Shen Rong had a sad face. When she saw Zhang Jun, her eyes lit up and said, "are you here? Be careful. He invited two experts from the armed police force


    Li Yunfei looked scornful and said, "is that right? Who two, come out and let me see if they have three heads and six arms. "


    Two flat headed youths stepped out with firm steps and calluses on their hands. They knew that they had strong hard work. The flathead who just spoke said, "man, please give me a name."


    Li Yunfei said: "give you a minute to let people go, or I will beat your shit one by one."


    This is not good to hear, two flat head immediately on fire, the other sneer, irony way: "pull out for you to eat?"


    "Boom


    The ground vibrated slightly, and people felt the strong wind blowing on their faces and could not open their eyes. That flat head suddenly flew up, chest pain, "Ba Da" fell on the ground, curled up, a face of pain.


    The other one is surprised. When he looks over, Li Yunfei has already returned to his original place and seems to have never moved.


    "Fifty seconds to go." Li Yunfei light way, eyes gradually cold.


    Yang Hao was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that the master he found would fall face to face, which made him very angry. At the same time, he was afraid that he would have to bow down to people today.


    The rest of the people see Li Yunfei''s fierce hand, no one dares to move, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do. Finally, they all looked at Yang Hao and asked him to make up his mind.


    "Damn it!" Yang Hao suddenly red eyes, pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed to Li Yunfei, "are you not very fierce? I''ll shoot you with one shot! "


    Li Yunfei narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "children, playing with guns is very dangerous. I advise you to put it down, otherwise the consequences are really serious."


    The brothers behind him all know that when Li Yunfei squints, nine out of ten will kill. So they''re all up in the dark, ready to go.


    Yang Hao looks ferocious. He is bold today. He can''t be soft hearted when he says anything. Otherwise, he won''t have the face to mix in the circle.


    Li Yunfei sighed and said, "silly boy, you are playing with fire."


    Yang Hao opened his eyes and sneered: "no nonsense! Kneel down for me


    Li Yunfei shook his head: "you didn''t even open the insurance, you still want to hit me?"


    Yang Hao a Leng, eyes subconsciously to the gun a glance. In this moment, Li Yun flew, quickly moved forward a step, and then flew a foot. This foot speed is very fast, Yang Hao has no time to react, the gun was kicked away.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet hit the ceiling obliquely, shattering a piece of dust.


    At this time, song Shiping immediately flashed to Yang Hao, stretched out his hand to push and pull on his shoulder. He heard the sound of "collapse" and removed his shoulder joint. Then stretch his feet in his knee socket a little bit, the other party "plop" a kneeling on the ground.


    Another person came forward to "Baba" was more than a dozen slaps, so that Yang Hao lost seven or eight teeth and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. After that, the talent said coldly, "you should be glad that you should have died just now."


    Who else dares to move? At this time, the atmosphere is not dare to come out, many people lower their heads, know that this time kick iron plate.


    Kyoto is like this, when the ruthless encounter more ruthless, can only soft.


    Zhang Jun went to untie Shen Rong''s handcuffs and asked, "are you ok?"


    Shen Rong shook his head: "thank you, I''m ok."


    Zhang Jun took a look at Yang Hao and kicked him a few feet. He scolded him: "two forces!"


    Song Shiping mentioned Yang Hao and said, "boy, you''ve committed a crime. If you dare to threaten national security with a gun, I think you''ve got your head mixed up." Then he asked the other two to take him into the car.Li Yunfei to the rest of humanity: "if any of you don''t agree with me, go with me."


    Naturally, they did not dare to look for misfortune and bowed their heads.


    Li Yunfei then said to Zhang Jun, "brother, it''s over, let''s withdraw."


    When the car was on the road, Shen Rong''s phone rang and Shen Wansong opened it. He asked with concern: "Rongrong, Xiaowei said that your car is still there and the people are missing. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Rong was wronged and said, "Dad, I was kidnapped."


    "What?" Shen Wansong almost jumped out of his office chair. "Who did it? His grandmother''s! I banged him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Shen Wansong has been promoted step by step from a transferred soldier. In his bones, there are still soldiers'' wild and violent nature.


    "I''m ok now. A few friends saved me and the man was arrested." Shen rongdao.


    "OK, just fine." Shen Wansong breathed a sigh of relief, "Rongrong, where are you? Would you like dad to pick you up


    "No, I''ll be back later."


    Shen Wansong said a few more words before hanging up. However, he was still very angry. His eyes were full of coldness. He gritted his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, I will not peel your skin!"


    On that day, several important figures from the Ministry of public security frequently called and finally decided on one thing. The next day, Yang Hao was expelled from the party and returned to his home in dismay. Yang Hao''s father''s generation is a little powerful, otherwise he can''t be so arrogant.


    It''s just that he offended people so hard that he was punished by people from both national security and public security systems. He was lucky not to be summoned by the court.


    After leaving the scene of the accident, Zhang Jun immediately sent Shen Rong back to her home for fear of another accident, and then returned to Li''s hometown.


    Back home, Shen Rong''s mood is difficult to calm down, often a person in a daze. She and Zhang are not familiar, but in a few days, there are so many things happened between them, which makes her feel incredible.


    When Shen Wansong came home in the evening, seeing that his daughter was safe and sound, he was relieved and comforted. He said, "if you invite the young man to have a meal at home one day, my father should thank him very much."


    Shen Rong shrugged: "OK, I''ll ask him."


    In the evening, Zhang Jun entertained Li Yunfei in a hotel. He is generous, the wine is all high-grade, and the dishes are mostly fresh seafood. After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Jun thought of one thing and asked song Shiping, "brother song, is there something wrong with that old Taoist under the bridge? I see you''re staring at him all the time


    He had been wondering what the NSA was doing with an old liar.


    On hearing Zhang Jun''s question, song Shiping suddenly showed a bitter smile: "don''t mention it. Once I heard by chance that there was a liar under the bridge who was scolded everywhere. There are so many people like this, of course I don''t care. But after a while, I heard one thing


    He said, "a young man asked him about his marriage, but the old Taoist said that he could not marry, otherwise it would be against human relations. When the young man inquired, he only talked about the way of God and God, and would not elaborate on it. After a period of time, the young man happened to find that his girlfriend was actually his sister who had been separated for many years


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was surprised: "so, he is quite accurate."


    Song Shiping nodded: "who said no. You know, the country is very interested in these special people, so I want to check his background. A few days later, when I met you in the hotel, I heard another thing


    He shook his head: "this is even more strange. Someone took his nine year old son to fortune telling, but he said that the child had his brother in his stomach. The child''s mother was very angry, scolded the old way a few words, did not give money to leave. The next day, the mother took the child to the hospital, and found that there was an immature embryo in the boy''s stomach


    Zhang Jun had heard of such a thing, and suddenly he said, "the child must have a twin brother when he was born. But there were problems in the process of development, and as a result, they grew together, one in the other''s stomach. It seems that the old way is right. "


    "Yes, I paid more attention to him, so I stepped up the tracking, but it''s a pity." He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Li Yunfei added: "dead, when Shiping found him, he was cold to the skin."


    Zhang Jun was completely stunned and dead?


    Song Shiping nodded: "originally wanted to investigate him, since he is dead, now also need not check."


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly, which was beyond his expectation.


    In the next three days, Li Yunfei really took Zhang Jun to several places, and introduced some friends with good personal relations to him. The three days were quite substantial.


    On the fourth day, he left Li''s family and prepared to return to Donghai. Coincidentally, when he boarded the plane, he accidentally found the woman sitting next to Liu Ziguang, Liu Ling.


    "That''s a coincidence." He said.


    When Liu Ling saw Zhang Jun, she was stunned and said, "it''s you!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "how is uncle Liu?"


    "Very well, thank you." She said.


    After a few words, the two were silent. Waiting for the plane to take off, Liu Ling said: "Haozi was very miserable by you, the future has been destroyed."


    "He deserves it." Zhang Jun said, his face was slightly cold.


    Liu Ling: "in fact, we don''t have deep hatred. It''s unnecessary."


    "Yes, but someone wants my life." Zhang Jun said, "he''s not dead. He''s burning high incense."


    She sighed, as if she didn''t want to talk about this topic again. Instead, she said, "I''m going to the East China Sea. Can you help me then?"


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "talk about it."


    Liu Ling said with a smile: "I went to the East China Sea to get a painting. I was going to take an expert there, but he couldn''t come here temporarily. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help me find an expert in the East China Sea, and then help me to palm my eyes. "Zhang all laughed at it and said, "I can help you with this."


    She was curious and said, "you know calligraphy and painting?"


    "I don''t understand." Zhang is honest, "but I can tell the truth and the false."


    Although she was suspicious, she was not good at saying anything, just nodding: "OK, I''ll trouble you then."


    Along the way, there are beautiful women around, but the journey is not lonely. To the East China Sea, Liu Ling first to visit relatives, and Zhang Jun divided hands.


    After returning to the East China Sea, Zhang Jun''s first thing was to buy a car. He pulled Lin Xian, ran several 4S stores, and finally bought a red Volvo C70. This is a hard top convertible sports car, with a full procedure of about 600000.


    That afternoon, Zhang Jun drove out the car, and took Lin Xian to run around the outer ring of the East China Sea. His car skills have been strange, but not long after he started, he found a feeling.


    Lin Xian sat on the vice shelf, looking at Zhang Jun with a smile and said, "younger brother, Liu Shibo in Kyoto spoke to my father today."


    Zhang Jun was still: "Oh? What do you say? "


    "My father said he would consider my personal choices." She smiled, "thank you so much."


    "That''s fine." "So you can be my wife," Zhang said


    Lin Xianbai gave him a look: "who said to be your wife, I haven''t fallen in love with you yet."


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" smiled, one hand held the steering wheel, the other hand slipped over, suddenly holding Lin Xian''s small hand like a curd jade, how can not be released.


    Lin Xian struggled, and left him holding it, sighing quietly, "little brother, I don''t want to do anything at all. Fighting for a career is what men should do. I just want to meet teachers and teachers at home."


    Zhang all gently rubbed her smooth and cool back and said slowly: "sister Xian, it is my blessing that you can see my poor boy in this small county town. I will support you unconditionally no matter what you want to do in the future. "


    Lin Xian hit him and said, "are you a poor boy? Tianxing jewelry can have half of your shares. "


    Zhang Jun immediately bitter face: "can Xian sister become my wife, not all of you?"


    Lin Xian laughed at her "sneer" and pinched him on his arm, and bit his lips and said, "beautiful to die of you!"


    Zhang Junxin suddenly a warm field, first love, he also had this feeling, light, but very comfortable. He drove to the river, opened the convertible, shouted at the heart of the river: "I want to marry Lin Xian as a wife, ha ha ha!"


    For Zhang Jun''s strange behavior, Lin Xian was dazzled, and then hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "no shouting."


    Zhang Jun, however, held her in his arms, feeling the soft jade and warmth. His two masters were hard without fighting, just at Lin Xian''s waist. The latter felt the change, blushing, a little shaky, and said, "you''re a bad guy."


    Zhang all is holding, did not dare to have too unusual behavior, in fact, he thought at least also to touch two Mimi, finally he was held back. He felt that he would do anything step by step or he would be abrupt.


    Beauty in the bosom, Zhang all heart is very happy, smell her hair fragrance, he lamented: "ah, the first school flower in the history of East China Sea is in our arms, really have the sense of achievement."


    Lin Xian "eat and eat" a smile, a pair of jade arms ring in Zhang Jun waist, gently said: "otherwise, we go to Donghai university? I haven''t been back for a long time. I want to go and see. "


    Zhang Junxi said: "OK! My college students, most of them study in our school, ha ha, let them envy envy hate to go. "


    Volvo is in a hurry and drives towards Donghai University. The men and women in the car are very happy, and they seem to be back to the green years of that year.


    The car parked at the gate of the campus did not attract the eyes of the past students. There are so many rich students in Donghai University. The entrance of a water import sports car, any one is more attractive than Zhang Jun.


    However, when Lin Xian and Zhang all walked out of the car, they immediately attracted 100% return rate. The boys'' eyes were as sticky as they were, and they kept following them. Some of them were still upset and hit the wall, and they were bruised.


    "Ah, good flowers are all put in cow dung, and we can only rob those trumpet flowers." A Four Eyed student was very emotional and authentic. Looking at his decadent and sullen appearance, he knew that it was from the Chinese department.


    "Wow, the proportion of the body is so correct, if you can have such a wife, death is worth it." A physics department boy swallowed his mouth, but accidentally hit the girl and drew a lot of scolding.


    "Tut, how much money does it cost to raise such a beauty, and 2 million a year ago?" Another math department boy, though amazing, thought very rationally.


    Donghai university is a complex university, where there are students with super intelligence and people who only use plagiarism to copy only mixed diploma. Some departments of Donghai university are among the top in the country, but some are quite rubbish.


    Donghai university is like the epitome of Donghai City, which includes excellent people, people who eat and die, rich people and poor people.


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian entered the campus, and they didn''t come to a lake for long. The name of the lake is Gemini lake, two small lakes are connected into a great lake, with a considerable area.When he came to the Pavilion by the lake, Zhang Jun saw an acquaintance, Liu Ting. She stood quietly by the lake, wearing a snow-white down jacket. As if feeling Zhang Jun''s eyes, she came back to herself, and her calm face showed a color of amazement.


    "It''s you." She looked embarrassed.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "Hello, Liu Ting."


    Of course, Lin Xian still remembers this woman, Zhang Jun''s first girlfriend. She looked at each other and found that Liu Ting had three or five points of beauty, but not a beauty. She "ha ha" a smile, said: "little brother, I go there for a walk."


    Zhang Jun took her hand and said, "let''s go together." Then she nodded to Liu Ting and passed by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Liu Ting''s heart suddenly felt a little pain. Once he took her hand and walked by the lake, but now things are different and they have become strangers.


    Not long after, Zhou Hong came from a distance. He looked at the direction of Zhang Jun''s disappearance and asked, "is it him?"


    Liu Ting nodded and said, "by chance." And then he asked, "is it done?"


    Zhou Hong frowned and said, "your old classmate is very hard to talk about. If you want him to help me, I''m afraid it will cost you some blood."


    These days, he has been running relationships, hoping to work in the municipal government, and finally catch up with Chen Fusheng. It''s a pity that recently Chen Fusheng has been concentrating on a freshman girl, who is praised by the boys as a new generation of school flowers.


    "What? Otherwise, you can pass the exam, and you can work in the government as well. " Liu Ting Road.


    Zhou Hong sneered: "examination? There''s too much tricky in it. Ultimately, it''s up to the relationship. " He thought for a while, "these days I try to help him catch up with that freshman girl. He should be able to help me."


    Liu Ting sighed in her heart and said, "what do you do with Ye Qian?"


    Zhou Hong shrugged and said in a relaxed tone: "she should have understood that Chen Fusheng just wanted to play with her. Don''t forget, she is a class flower, that freshman girl is a school flower, two people are a level difference


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian cross half the campus and arrive at the north gate. The space outside the north gate is very large, so there are many businessmen who set up stalls here. The school turns a blind eye to this.


    Walking out of the school gate, Zhang Jun saw a fortune telling table on the east side of the school gate. A bad old man was sitting there and pretending to be an expert.


    "Gee!" He rubbed his eyes hard. Yes, it was the old liar he saw under the Kyoto bridge!


    Isn''t he dead? Zhang Jun looked surprised.


    Lin Xian saw his abnormality and asked, "what''s wrong with you, little brother?"


    Zhang Jun said: "sister Xian, go, fortune telling."


    When he came to the fortune telling booth, Zhang Jun smashed 500 yuan on the table and said, "old man, do you still remember me?"


    Bad old man''s eyes first glanced at the 500 yuan, as if to determine whether there were counterfeit money. Then he turned his face and looked at Zhang Jun, grinning, showing several scorched yellow teeth and saying, "Oh, this little friend, fate, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "how did I hear you were dead? Can the dead come out and set up a stall? "


    The bad old man was very angry and said, "my little friend, nonsense. Have you ever seen a dead man speak?" When he was angry, he swept his sleeve and collected 500 yuan.


    Then he coughed and said, "what do you want this time, kid?"


    Zhang Jun deliberately said, "who said I want to tell fortune? I just came to talk to you and get the money Then he reached out and asked for his 500 yuan.


    Bad old man rolled his eyes: "why don''t you do fortune telling?" Then with a wave of his sleeve, there was 183 yuan more on the fortune telling table.


    Zhang Jun was stunned and suddenly remembered that he had owed the old goods 317 yuan. He took the opportunity to collect the debts today.


    With a bitter smile, he even did not want the 183, and said, "you are cruel. Use this 183. You can make a divination for my wife."


    Lin Xian blushed and glared at Zhang Jun.


    Bad old man dug his nostrils and disgustingly took out a mass of nasal excrement and kneaded it in his hand. It seemed to be very funny. Then he looked up at Lin Xian and said, "if you look at him 200 yuan, you still need 17 yuan."


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to draw out another 17 yuan and put it on the table to make up 200 yuan.


    Bad old man this just satisfied, smile ha ha way: "this girl child''s face is indescribable, after certainly can become the second queen of horses."


    Lin Xian was happy and said, "so he is not going to be emperor?"


    The bad old man squinted and said in a divine way: "the emperor is a fart. He is a Buddha. You are a queen of horses."


    Lin Xian didn''t believe a word, so she pulled up Zhang Jun and said, "little brother, let''s go. This old man is talking nonsense."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, left to the old man said: "old man, another day to bring people to let you see."


    When the old man''s eyes brightened, he said with great joy, "good! I''ll give you a hundred yuan Commission and bring more people here. "


    After leaving the north gate, they walked around the road around the school. On the way, a sports car stopped with a squeak, and a head sticking out of the window was Chen Fusheng.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Fusheng said, "Zhang Jun, Miss Lin."


    Zhang Jun saw that it was him and said lightly, "the world is really small."


    Chen Fusheng rolled down the window, and Zhang Jun found a young girl student sitting inside. She was 19 or 20 years old. Her appearance was really good. Although she was not as good as Lin Xian, it was not much worse. Thin waist and rich buttocks, smooth skin, a pair of eyes are very beautiful, so that men do not want to look away.


    "My girlfriend, Fang ziyue," he said with a smile


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "Mr. Chen is really a romantic and wonderful person. He threw off the class flower and caught up with the school flower. People admire him."Chen Fusheng is not angry, said: "love is to feel, no feeling, naturally to break up." Then he waved his hand and drove away.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and sighed.


    Lin Xian pinched him on the waist, snorted and said, "why, is it a pity that a flower has been ruined in my heart? "


    in his heart, Zhang Jun even said," of course not. I just feel that time goes by so fast that I have graduated for more than two years. "


    Lin Xian took his arm and said as she walked, "Chen Fusheng was able to reconcile with you for the first time that day, proving that he is a smart man, but this person can be known."


    Just after that, another car stopped by the side, but it was not of high grade, with more than 200000 cars. The driver was Ye Qian. She was worried and did not care about the contradiction with Zhang Jun. she asked, "Zhang Jun, do you see Fusheng?"


    Zhang Junxin said it was really lively. Is this going to catch rape? He went to the front of the car and said, "one of the girls went to the front


    Ye Qian almost cried out and ran after him with a hard step on the gas pedal.


    Lin Xian lowered her head and chuckled: "you are bad enough."


    Zhang Jun is serious: "I am more compassionate."


    When he returned to the car, Zhang Jun was immediately angry because there were two young people sitting in his new car, smoking and laughing. With a slight sneer, he went over and said, "you two, are you comfortable in the car?"


    The two young men looked very oily and cold, so they should not be the students of Donghai University. One of them narrowed his eyes and looked at it with a smile, but his eyes soon fell on Lin Xian and said, "excellent!"


    The other put the cigarette end on the car and pressed it out, leaving a black mark on it. Then he raised his head and glared defiantly at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was not angry. He laughed and said, "dare to be so arrogant in Huangming District, you should be Qiao BA''s people?"


    The young man who was staring at Lin Xian jumped out of the car and said, "boy, you have some eyesight."


    Zhang Wu is the underground king of the East China Sea, but he can not completely unify the underworld in the East China Sea. After all, the cake is too big for a person to eat, and he has gradually washed white in recent years, and his influence on the underworld is weakening.


    This has led to the rapid rise of several major forces, among which Qiaoba in Huangming District, laodaozi in Huidong District, and snake brother in Xuanwu District are the most prominent. They now stand on their own feet and have a good time in their own territory.


    Zhang Jun often chats with Zhang Wu about the affairs of the river and lake. Naturally, he knows these things and can judge the origin of these two people at a glance.


    Another young man, also jumped out of the car, he said coldly: "boy, my boss likes your car. How about borrowing us to drive for a few days?"


    Zhang Jun said, "OK, you can drive as you like."


    The man was very surprised and said, "boy, don''t play tricks, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Zhang Jun laughed and threw the car key in the past. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the car. Please say hello to Qiao ba for me, and say that the fifth master cares about him."


    Hearing this, the two youths almost fell on the ground, their faces Suddenly pale as paper. Even a three-year-old child in Donghai knows the name of Mr. Zhang. Although Qiao Ba is big, he still has to respect this Bodhisattva on the surface.


    Is this man a subordinate of Zhang Wu? One of them quickly accompanied by a smiling face and handed over the car key with both hands. He said, "brother, just now my brother lost sight. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhang Jun didn''t take the key and said coldly, "OK, let Qiao Ba send me. I''ll wait for him in the Golden Dragon Hotel." With that, he pulled up Lin Xian and left, leaving two stunned people.


    Take a taxi to send Lin Xian back to her residence. Zhang Jun then returns to Jinlong hotel. When Zhang Wu heard of this, he laughed and said, "brother, this time five brothers help you to kill Qiao Bayi knife. If you have any conditions, just don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Jun knew that Zhang Wu was a master who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He said, "master, every time he comes to the East China Sea, he stays in the Golden Dragon Hotel. If you don''t say anything, it''s not convenient to teach me anything. I''m thinking about buying a house in Donghai, but I haven''t got one. "


    Zhang Wu nodded: "that is to say, Joe eight this wangba does not grow an eye, the house money let him out, this matter comes from me."


    When Zhang Jun sent the car out, he had a similar idea. If he dared to blackmail him, he would have to pay a price. He will be a disciple of huabuyi and a descendant of Shennong sect. If he is bullied casually, he will be laughed at by friends in the world.


    When they were discussing how to kill Qiao Ba, in a villa in Huangming District, the two young men who were blackmailed in Zhang Jun''s car were standing in the living room with their heads bowed. They did not dare to speak out.


    Next to them stood a middle-aged man with a dark face and a gloomy face.


    On the sofa, there was a fat man with round face and round head, in his fifties. This man is Qiao Ba, an old gangster who has been wandering in the East China Sea for more than 30 years. At the moment, there was no anger or joy on his face, but a faint way: "long breath, even Zhang Wu''s people blackmail, give Qiao Bai a long face."


    The black faced man turned around and "bang bang" kicked two young people. The latter didn''t dare to put a fart, his head was lower, and his face became more and more pale."Damn it! There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail! " The black faced man hated the tunnel, and then said to Qiao Ba, "what do you think to do with this matter, eighth master?"


    Joe eight "um" a, said: "Zhang Wu is a black heart and a hot hand. It''s ok if others don''t annoy him. Once you get into him, he has to bite you."


    The black faced man gritted his teeth and said, "eight ye, just spell it. It''s time to change the position of Donghai boss!"


    "Fart!" Joe eight clapped up the table. "Do you have a damn brain? Why do you stand tall in the East China Sea when you are Zhang Wu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The black faced man quickly closed his mouth and listened to the teaching.


    Joe hit the armrest of the sofa with eight fingers, and his face changed. He said, "it is not impossible to move Zhang Wu. But to combine the forces of the whole East China Sea, no one can do it. I can''t, and others can''t do it."


    "I can''t face Zhang Wu for a while. You prepare a million cash. I''ll take these two mixed accounts tomorrow and go there myself." Joe decided to make a decision, and his face muscles twitched a few times. "No, it''s going to be a big bleeding this time."


    At noon the next day, five cars parked outside the Golden Dragon Hotel in order, and they walked down Joe 8 and his brothers 20. These people take the elevator and enter a hall on the 18th floor of the Jinlong hotel.


    The hall is decorated beautifully, with several potted plants planted in it and several tanks of goldfish. There are still famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, and the furniture is also antique.


    This place, where Zhang Wu works at the Golden Dragon Hotel, is not only the underground king, but also the manager of a tens of billion groups.


    Zhang Wu and Zhang are playing chess, and the game has reached the later stage. Zhang Jun''s car and a horse, killed Zhang Wu''s veteran, and attacked fiercely. Zhang Wu has only one gun left over there. It is not enough to deter. It is inevitable to lose at the sight.


    Zhang Wu''s brothers brought Joe eight into the hall, who smiled and walked a few steps, and then he arched his hand and said, "brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to meet you today!"


    Zhang Wuyi pushed the chessboard and stood up and laughed: "what wind blows the eight brothers? Please sit down, please. " The face looks polite to be inescapable, do not know, still think two people are long time not see the relatives brother.


    Joe eight sat down and smiled, "brother, I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I met today, and I feel very kind."


    Zhang Wu smiled more sincerely and said, "yes, our brother has not seen him in a few years. Although living so close, after all, all the business is busy, and it is rare to have free time. "


    "Yes, we will do more and more in the future." Joe, eight.


    After a half day of nonsense, Joe eight finally said, "brother, I heard yesterday that there are two bastards over there who have offended your brother? I heard that it was a big fire. It didn''t bring people to me. Let me have you handle it. "


    "Ah, brother eight, you are very polite. You are a face-catching person in the East China Sea. Even if my people are bullied, it is also appropriate. How can you make you apologize in person, dare not be taken seriously." Said Zhang Wu.


    Zhang Wuyue said that, the more shocked Joe eight, suddenly turned around and said, "come on, bring the two bastards."


    Immediately, yesterday, two young people standing in Zhang Jun car playing the prestige, knelt down on the ground with a sad face.


    Zhang Wu was surprised and said, "brother eight, what are you doing? It''s not so serious. A little bit of a small thing." Then he said to Zhang, "brother, do you mean it?"


    Zhang Jun smiled: "yes, it''s a very small thing, so brother I gave the car to two big brothers to drive."


    Zhang Wu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it is my brother, and it''s refreshing." Then he said to the two men on the ground, "take the car and drive it. You are brothers of brother eight, my brother. You are welcome to your family."


    Joe eight listened to the smell, and hurriedly made eyes to the man with a black face beside him. The black faced man came over and took out a suitcase. After opening, there were hundreds of yuan in order.


    "Brother, my people don''t know anything, so these money should be startled to my brother. Please accept it."


    Zhang Jun did not look at the suitcase and said, "my car will be 600000 for any line. You take the money back, I will never. "


    Joe 8 frowned slightly and said, "this brother, it''s our fault. You have any requests, I listen. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I dare to ask Joe eight Ye conditions."


    Zhang Wu at this time but like what, said: "brother, you are not anxious to see the room? Go ahead, I''ll have to get the things over here. "


    Joe, hearing from the eight, said his heart, he hurriedly said, "by accident, I have a house under my hand that is idle. This brother can not abandon it. Take it for use first."


    Zhang Wu waved his hand: "brother eight thanks, but my brother has a high eye. He looks at the villa in case of a thousand and eight thousand, how can you break the fee? It''s all right. "


    Joe eight really scolds the mother, heart says you a Zhang 5, his mother mouth is 70 million, when the lion opens!


    He hated in his heart, and smiled with him, and said: "I have such a house in my hand, the golden area, the upper and lower five floors, and the environment inside is really good. If the brother can see it, move over and live. "


    Although Joe eight has a pain in meat, he has to promise, because if he does not, Zhang Wu will trip, and he will lose more than a villa, maybe ten or more.


    Zhang Jun, with a face of emotion, said, "Mr. Qiao is such a cool person, OK, but he is not polite. I took the house."


    The two young people kneeling below, their faces are green, and 70 million are so gone. After returning, Mr. Qiao must not tear them? They just feel a bleak future when they want to cry without tears.Qiao Ba left, still smiling in the Golden Dragon Hotel, but he got into the car, the whole person became gloomy and terrible.


    "Send those two bastards home." He said coldly and ordered the driver to start the car.


    The two troublemakers were knocked unconscious as soon as they got into the car. As you can imagine, they will soon disappear from the world.


    In the 18th floor hall, Zhang Wu stood in front of the French window and looked down at Qiao BA''s departure. He gave a sneer at him and said to Zhang Jun, "brother, this Qiao Ba is very ambitious."


    "I see." Zhang Jun said, "the more he looks down now, the more fierce his counterattack will be. Brother Wu, you should be careful. "


    "Hum!" Zhang Wu disdained to say, "brother, as long as your fifth brother is willing, you can kill him in minutes."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "brother Wu is a successful businessman now. It''s indecent to fight and kill again. You have a lot of money in your hand. It''s better to cultivate a few forces in secret, which is of great use at critical moments. "


    Zhang Wu suddenly laughed. He patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "brother, your five brothers have thought of it."


    If Zhang Jun had thought about it, he said with a smile, "five brothers are thick outside and thin inside, so there has been an ambush for a long time."


    The next day, Joe eight sent a lawyer to bring the villa key, as well as the relevant transfer procedures. Of course, the transfer fee is all paid by Qiao Ba, Zhang is not willing to take a cent.


    After the villa ownership transfer, Zhang Jun called Shanglin Xian to go together.


    The villa is located in Hongfu community by the river. It is the golden section of the East China Sea. It covers an area of more than 400 square meters, of which the projection area of the building is 220 square meters. The villa has five floors, with a total area of more than 1000 square meters, which can be said to be spacious enough.


    On the transfer contract given by Qiao Ba, the price of the villa is only 40 million. And Zhang Jun knew that the other side was just to save the transfer fee. The actual price of this villa, at least, was 80 million yuan.


    The villa has been decorated with some simple furniture. For these, Zhang Jun is not very picky.


    Standing in front of the fifth floor window, looking at the rolling river, Zhang Jun could not help feeling. For more than a year, he was a poor boy with no money, but now he has owned the villa that others dream of and a jewelry company with nearly one billion assets.


    "It''s hard to say that life is unpredictable."


    Lin Xian stood beside him, gently put her head on his shoulder, gazed at the river view, and said quietly, "who says it''s not? I don''t know what you''ll be like ten years later."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "ten years later, I am the father of the child."


    "Poof," Lin Xian laughed and said, "you hate it."


    Zhang Jun blinked, the palm of his hand stroked her smooth long hair, and then slowly put it on her elastic little buttocks and pinched it gently.


    Lin Xian whispered, opened his hand and said angrily, "skin itches?"


    Zhang Jun took back his hand with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I misplaced it accidentally."


    Lin Xian gave him a white eye, arms around his waist, beautiful face full of calm, she slowly said: "brother, that day in the train, you are not kind-hearted."


    Zhang Jun immediately called for hitting Tianqu and said, "sister Xian, don''t be so bloody. I won''t admit it!"


    Lin Xian "giggle" Jiao Xiao, small hands in his body disorderly pinch. The latter screamed all over the room and said, "sister Xian, I just want to see your chest that day. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Oh, you!"


    Also do not know intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Xian small hand in the process of grabbing touch, suddenly touched the majestic second leader. The party immediately blushed, a face of resentment: "you, you actually touch me there, too much!"


    Lin Xian was shameless and blushed with shame. She bit her teeth and said, "you are going to die!"


    As soon as the beauty got angry, she began to lay her heavy hands on her, which made him cry and cry.


    In the next few days, Lin Xian helped Zhang Jun select furniture, appliances, bedding, bath things, hire a nanny, and so on. Finally, she made the villa look like a little bit, at least it could live.


    From the eighth day on, Zhang Jun officially lived in Hongfu District, and his Volvo also drove in. In her spare time, Lin Xian would plant some flowers and plants and put them on the balcony as if she were the hostess.


    Zhang Jun several times shameless, let Lin Xian spend the night here, were seen through the bad intentions, failed to achieve.


    Every night, he would practice in the yard alone, first Zhenwu muquan, then tianwaifeixian, and other Kung Fu.


    He felt that the first thing he had to solve was Zhenwu female boxing. There were too many marks of Lu Yunxiang in his mother boxing, which was not a good thing.


    Day after day, unconsciously, the next month has arrived, and the next day is the opening day of the jewelry store. This night, he was addicted to practicing zhenwumu boxing, and finally lost the frame of Baji boxing.


    The so-called "no practice" means that there is no shadow of Lu Yunxiang''s Baji boxing in Zhenwu mother boxing, but there is still the power of Baji boxing. This is a very difficult thing, equivalent to his understanding of the Baji boxing to Lu Yunxiang''s level.Of course, understanding is to understand, he can not play Lu Yunxiang''s power. To be able to do this, it is entirely thanks to the help of Buddha''s eye relic, otherwise it may not be able to do it for a lifetime.


    "After practicing for so long, I have only lost one Baji fist. At this rate, it will take at least ten years of hard work to train Zhenwu mother boxing into her own frame. " He shook his head and grinned bitterly, which was not practiced in a day.


    The next day, Hua Buyi came and went to the villa to find Zhang Jun. When the master and apprentice met, he found that the master was carrying a backpack. It seemed that the contents were heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Zhang Jun was very happy and said with a smile, "master, is the house I bought OK?"


    Hua Bu Yi nodded and said, "good, suitable for practicing." Then he opened the bag and poured out dozens of thread bound books.


    When he looked carefully, he saw that these books were written in traditional Chinese characters, including Yi Jin Jing, Xi Sui Jing, Hunyuan yiqigong, Qianye hand, Sun Moon whip technique, Taiyi sword technique, dalilongxianggong, Baoping Qigong, etc.


    Zhang Jun counted them, and there were thirty-six copies of them. He couldn''t help but stare at them and said, "master, are you going to sell books now?"


    "Pa!"


    Hua Buyi slapped him, and Zhang Jun took the slap honestly and looked bitter gourd on his face.


    "I''m a teacher. I''ve been in Wudang and Shaolin. I''ve covered more than ten provinces. It''s hard to find these skills. You''re joking about being a teacher." Huabuyi road.


    Zhang junnao scratched his head: "master, you once said to me that Kung Fu is taught by master. One can''t become a martial arts master. Now you have taken out so many secrets all at once, which makes people wonder. "


    Hua Bu Yi said: "one way, one hundred methods. I have entered the Dan realm. These secrets will be understood at a glance. I can teach you."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He took out a copy of "joyful fingerprints" from the stack of books and said, "master, teach this one!"


    Hua Bu Yi''s fingers moved, which means to move. Zhang Jun quickly hugged his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK to change one."


    "Hum!"


    Hua Bu Yi said: "these things were obtained by the teacher with nine cattle and two tigers. There were also several fights in the middle, which offended some senior people. Give me a good practice, so that no one will come to collect your Kung Fu and take your life away. "


    Zhang Jun was startled and said, "master, you won''t steal all these secrets?"


    Hua Bu Yi was embarrassed and said, "nonsense. Most of them are borrowed."


    Zhang Jun looks suspicious, thinking that these are the secrets of all sects and sects, so easy to borrow? He wanted to ask clearly, but he was afraid to annoy his master, so he was confined to his stomach.


    No matter how the books came from, Zhang always appreciated master''s efforts to cultivate them. He asked aunt Hu, a nanny, to make several dishes. He opened two bottles of good wine that he had plundered from Zhang Wu to help his master get rid of the dust.


    Hua Buyi was very excited today. After drinking a few cups, she said, "Zhang Jun, I''m going out this time to help you book a marriage."


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Jun sprayed his wine on the floor, coughed violently, raised his shocked face, and said with a bitter smile, "master, are you not kidding?"


    Hua Buyi looked serious and said, "the other side is the granddaughter of the contemporary earth master Ge Laoxian. She is beautiful and talented. She even marvels at being a teacher. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Zhang Jun immediately thought of Lin Xian and said, "master, I already have a girlfriend."


    Hua cloth clothes discontented way: "big husband three wives four concubines, again normal, this is not a problem."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless, with three wives and four concubines? Does his master still live in ancient times?


    Hua Buyi seemed to understand his idea and said, "when you get to the age and realm of being a teacher, you will be able to understand. In short, the marriage has been made and will be married three years later. "


    Zhang Jun wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to argue, but suddenly found that his heart was not very opposed. He can''t help but smile, is it possible that men will change their minds?


    But he thought carefully, and soon found that behind every successful man, there are a group of women who love and hate. Like a lion behind, there is always a group of lioness guarding the house.


    The next day was the official opening day of Tianxing jewelry company. Lin Xian spent a lot of money on advertising, from soft advertising to hard advertising, from the television media to network publicity, all of which spread the news of Tianxing company''s business in a week.


    The invitation cards were sent out. Zhang didn''t know how many people could come. He and Lin Xian put on formal dresses and met the guests at the door with a smile. The opening ceremony, the most well-known domestic planning team, heavy money to build, the effect is natural.


    The first one to arrive first was Chen Fusheng, which surprised Zhang Jun. However, he politely welcomed him, shook hands with him and said with a smile, "welcome."


    Chen Fusheng said: "Zhang Jun, congratulations."


    Zhang Jun said, "please sit inside."


    The second one came from Zhang Wu. He followed a dozen brothers behind him with extraordinary momentum. His family, Zhang are not so polite, directly to the Zhang Wuyi group to help him to greet the guests.


    Although Joe''s face is sincere, he is the third one.


    Then more and more greeting guests, Zhang Guoqiang, Han Xiao, Ma Baorui and other students arrived one after another. There are also more than a dozen of Lin Xian''s friends in business and politics.


    All of a sudden, two military vehicles stopped in front of and behind the square. The first one got off Liu Ziguang and Liu Ling, and the second one, Li Lao and Li Yunfei.


    Zhang Jun rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, old Li, you are here. Welcome."Liu Ziguang and Li Lao looked at each other with a smile. They obviously knew each other.


    Li Laodao: "Xiao Zhang, you are very happy to open your business. My old man must join the party."


    Liu Ziguang also said: "ha ha, of course, I have to be there."


    Liu Ling smiles at Zhang Jun and approaches: "don''t forget your promise to help. Tomorrow I''ll go with my father to get things. I''ll ask you for everything."


    Zhang Jun said, "no problem."


    Soon, Shang Yang and Chuang Wen arrived. They exchanged greetings and were invited into the hotel. After that, Professor Guo and Guo LAN, the father and daughter also brought a gift, a huge pure chicken blood stone, worth a lot of money, just placed in the jewelry store.


    Looking from a distance, Chen Fusheng found that the people who came to congratulate him were not only business tycoons, but also important figures in the military and political circles. He could not help but secretly surprised at Zhang Jun''s extensive communication.


    Next came a group of Zhang Jun''s relatives, his third uncle Lu Jianguo and so on. Even Xu Feihu was mixed with them. Obviously, they came together in groups.


    When it was nearly eleven o''clock, a motorcade of the municipal government came slowly. They took a taxi and got off the Chuang Tzu Ming couple. He was followed by several municipal leaders.


    The emcee announced in a loud voice: "warmly welcome mayor Zhuang of Donghai city and all leaders to visit us!"


    Zhuang Ziming warmly shook hands with Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, do a good job. I''ll take good care of you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if Uncle Zhuang can come, the business of the shop must be booming, and uncle Zhuang''s blessing will be entrusted to him."


    Some greeting guests arrived one after another. The time was approaching noon. An old Taoist came slowly with a red envelope in his hand. He was the bad old fortune teller.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he had to greet him and said, "Taoist priest, you are here. Welcome."


    Lao Dao grinned and showed several yellow teeth. He said, "I''m here to join in the fun." After that, he handed in the red envelope and happily walked to the hotel, and no one dared to stop him.


    Zhang Jun pinched the red envelope and looked at it. He scolded secretly in his heart: the cheap old goods are only 100 yuan!


    When the ribbon cutting ceremony was about to begin, another car came, and a middle-aged man walked down from the car. As soon as she saw him, Lin Xian felt nervous and said in a low voice, "little brother, it''s my father."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, but he was not afraid. At the same time, he told the master of ceremonies and went to meet him: "welcome Mr. Lin, please!"


    "Welcome to the president of Lin''s group, Mr. Lin Hui!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, several more cars stopped. This time, Feng Yulong, director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau, came out. He came with a smile and said from a distance, "Xiao Zhang, Congratulations


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He did not expect Feng hall to arrive at the meeting, so he went to greet him.


    At this point, all the guests were present and the ribbon cutting ceremony began. Accompanied by Chuang Tzu Ming and his wife and several city leaders, the news media in Donghai city have been waiting for this moment and have recorded it one after another.


    In the banquet hall of the hotel, Zhang Jun held a wine bottle and toasted next to the table. He drank half a kilogram of white wine without much meeting. Hua Buyi was also there. He sat at the same table with Feng Yulong, Li Lao, Liu Ziguang, and so on, but he also had a good talk.


    Outside the hotel, Zhou Hong and Liu Ting watched from afar the process of welcoming guests. He clenched his fist and said, "I didn''t expect that this person has such ability. In a short time, he has managed such a strong network. If I had such a connection, I would have been in the ascendant for a long time


    Liu Ting sighed in her heart, and her heart was not very good. She said in a low voice, "Hong, why do you want to come? We have no intersection with him. "


    Zhou Hong said: "what do you know? This person has a lot of energy. Liu Ting, you should get closer to him in the future. Maybe he can help me."


    Liu Ting''s body trembled and said, "Zhou Hong, am I that kind of person?"


    Zhou Hong felt that what he said was wrong. He said, "ting, I don''t mean that. I mean, we are classmates after all, and we should have a good relationship."


    Liu Ting sighed: "I''m tired, let''s go"


    the two backgrounds quietly disappeared in the stream of people, never being noticed.


    Across from the hotel, in a restaurant, Xu Bo watched the colorful ribbon cutting ceremony, his face cold. In fact, he was shocked. Zhang Jun''s connections were so strong that he was afraid of him.


    "It''s a pity that such people should have been friends, but God has made us enemies." He thought so.


    "Zhang Jun, try to be proud now. Sooner or later you will fall into my hands." There was a chill in his eyes.


    Not far away from Xu Bo, there is an acquaintance of Zhang Jun, who is Ye Qian. In the opposite of her, sat an embarrassed young man, the man introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhengyi, ha ha, very glad to meet you, you are very beautiful."


    Ye Qian, with a cold face, is on a blind date with a strange man introduced by her parents. At this time, she has five tastes in her heart. When did she need a blind date?


    A few months ago, Chen Fusheng dumped her and fell in love with a post-90s school girl. She was heartbroken and felt like she lost everything in a moment, her pride, her confidence, her love. No, maybe she has never been in love. It''s just a pursuit of wealth.She had tried to recover, but everything was in vain. The heartbreaker had no interest in her at all. He said he was tired of it.


    "Ha ha..." She burst into a frenzy of laughter, which surprised the blind man opposite.


    She pointed to the ceremony opposite and said, "do you know what''s going on in the opposite direction?"


    The man nodded: "yes, a jewelry company is going to open. It is said that the investment is nearly one billion yuan. You see, there are so many dignitaries coming to congratulate you. The boss must be a person with a good background. "


    Ye Qian laughed more wildly and said to the man, "in fact, that boss pursued me at that time, and I refused mercilessly. At that time, he was just a poor boy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The man was surprised and asked in surprise, "really?"


    Ye Qian did not answer, she just looked at the empty place confused, into memories.


    Zhang Junping looked at her in a calm voice: "there is a saying in my hometown, which is called" don''t deceive young people who are poor ". Young people have both time and energy. Although I am not a rich second generation, not an official second generation, but as long as I work hard, I can be a rich generation and an official generation! Ye Qian, thank you for being so direct and avoiding wasting precious youth on women like you. "


    But she couldn''t help but shout: "Zhang Jun, you don''t want to catch up with Chen Fusheng all your life!"


    At this point, she began to cry again, causing all the guests around to cast surprised eyes.


    "Am I wrong?" She staggered to her feet and walked to the door of the shop.


    The man hurriedly followed him and called, "Miss ye, are you ok? Miss ye... "


    In the hotel, Zhang Jun raised his glass to Lin Hui and said politely, "Mr. Lin, please drink this cup."


    Lin Hui took a look at him with a complicated look. Then he nodded and took the cup and drank it.


    "Mr. Lin is a good drinker." Zhang Jun smiles and pours a cup again, "please."


    Lin Hui drank it again. Then he stood up, went to Hua Buyi, poured a glass of wine respectfully, and said, "Mr. Hua, when I was a child, Mr. Yangling saved my life. I still dare not forget. Please drink this cup!"


    Hua Bu Yi sighed a little, picked up his glass and said, "I''ve heard about your business. At that time, you were not born to be eighteen. "


    "Yes, my life was saved by Mr. Yangling. What I owe Mr. Yangling is also due to Mr. Hua." He sincerely said, "Mr. Hua, please."


    Hua Bu Yi drank it again, and then said, "I have already known about the little apprentice and the order of thousands of gold, but I have never asked about it." At this point, he stopped.


    Lin Hui sighed and said, "I also know Mr. Hua''s apprenticeship from Liu Ziguang''s mouth. I did not do it properly before. After that, Lin Xian''s affairs will be up to her. "


    In the distance, Lin Xian was overjoyed and looked at Zhang Jun. The latter squeezed his eyes at him with a bad smile on his face.


    Hua Bu Yi said, "let''s let them go and have a drink."


    Zhang Jun offered a round of wine and finally went to a separate table. The table was full of food and a few bottles of wine, but there was only a dirty old man sitting, because no one wanted to be with such a bad old man who didn''t care about hygiene.


    Zhang Jun shook his head, went over and sat down beside him, and said with a smile, "I respect you, old man." Then he lowered his voice again, "you are so stingy, only a hundred dollars! It''s not enough for a dish. "


    Lao Dao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was full of oil and filled his mouth with wine. It was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost. When he finally swallowed the food in his mouth, he grabbed a big lobster and quickly peeled it off. Without raising his head, he said, "I''m wandering the rivers and lakes. I don''t have a fixed place. I''m very short of money. It''s good to take out a hundred yuan."


    Naturally, Zhang Jun would not argue with the old man and joked with him: "eat slowly and don''t choke."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s water on the table." The old man put the peeled shrimps into his mouth and swallowed them into his stomach three or two times. He looked very satisfied.


    Zhang Jun poured a few glasses of wine for him, and then he went to accompany other guests. However, Lao Dao said at this time: "boy, I see that you have a good aptitude. I have a wise eye, and I will give you a great fortune. If not, I will join my husband. I will teach you the incomparable physiognomy."


    When he heard the word "wise eye", he was surprised and looked at the Taoist priest to see something in his eyes. However, he was disappointed. In addition to the two eyedroppings in the corner of his eye, the old product had only a pair of opaque old eyes.


    More and more, Zhang Jun felt that the old product was very mysterious. Was it really the old one who looked at Taizu''s appearance?


    Thinking in his heart, he said with a smile, "old man, your physiognomy is not allowed. When you were in Kyoto, others said you were an old liar."


    The Taoist priest immediately said solemnly, "the boundless heaven, the boy doesn''t understand. It''s just the so-called high and low. There are not many people who can understand my physiognomy. They have misunderstood them." When he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something. He said mysteriously to Zhang Jun, "don''t forget to get more people from my stall. The Commission is easy to discuss. If you can''t, I''ll give you ten yuan more!"


    Looking at Lao Dao''s painful face, Zhang Jun felt his mysterious feeling in his heart began to discount. He said with a wry smile: "a hundred yuan Commission has been a lot."


    Lao Dao was very satisfied. His greasy big hand patted him on his shoulder and said, "you can teach me. I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Not long after Zhang Jun left the table, he saw that Hua Bu Yi sat down in the past, and actually talked to Lao Dao for a long time. In the meantime, Hua Bu Yi nods frequently, it seems that she has been fooled.


    In the afternoon, the guests left in succession. Zhang Jun also arranged accommodation for some people who came from afar. Lin Xian''s father, Lin Hui, didn''t leave immediately. He planned to stay in the East China Sea for one night.


    Zhang Jun knew that he would have to meet his future father-in-law in the evening. Sure enough, at nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Xian said to him nervously, "little brother, my father said he would like to see you tonight."Zhang Jun said, "sooner or later, you have to pass this pass. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xian felt at ease and nodded.


    This is a very classical house, it seems to have a long history. He and Lin Xian drove into the courtyard, and a housekeeper like man came out to meet him.


    In the spacious living room, the completely European style decoration style lets Zhang Jun feel to enter another world. He took a look at Lin Hui sitting on the sofa. He bowed slightly and said, "Uncle Lin


    Lin Hui nodded and said, "you all sit down."


    Lin Xian sits beside Zhang Jun, and she looks at Zhang Jun and Lin Hui from time to time.


    Lin Hui said slowly: "some time ago, when I knew about Xiaoxian and you, I was very angry." He said bluntly, "it''s been half a century since the Lin family was founded. It took two generations of unremitting efforts to lay the foundation today and become a consortium with tens of billions of assets to make jewelry business all over the country."


    "If the Lin family wants to continue to be brilliant, everyone in the family has to contribute, and Lin Xian is no exception. If the Lin family can cooperate with the Xu family of feicui Gang, it will be beneficial to both families. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak, but listened quietly. He understood that Lin Hui invited him to meet here, which in itself conveyed an attitude of accepting him.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Yangling''s grandson. When Liu Ziguang told me that Mr. Hua''s master was Mr. Yangling, I knew I underestimated you. It turns out that you do have a wide range of contacts and are already running your own circle. Moreover, Mr. Yang Ling saved my life, so I agreed to respect Lin Xian''s choice. "


    Lin Xian looked at Zhang Jun and said gratefully to Lin Hui, "thank you, father."


    "Don''t thank me." Lin Hui said, "it''s Xiaoxian. You have vision. As a father, it was strange at that time. With your eyes, how could you see an ordinary little man?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "at that time, sister Xian and I were just friends. I was just the one who let her fight at last."


    Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jun: "no matter what, I won''t stop you from communicating with Lin Xian in the future. As for your final result, I won''t ask." He paused, with a trace of appreciation. "You can build a jewelry company with nearly one billion assets in such a short period of time, which proves your ability. I am optimistic about you."


    Lin Xian was very happy and said, "father, maybe Tianxing jewelry can meet the needs of the Lin family in jadeite."


    Lin Hui was stunned and said, "what? Is Zhang Jun related to feicui Gang


    Zhang Jun took the words and said, "well, I have several friends in Myanmar who have a lot of jade resources in their hands. If the Lin family needs jadeite in the future, I think I can provide enough supply. "


    Lin Hui was really surprised this time. He never expected that Zhang Jun had such a wide range of friends that he even had acquaintances in Myanmar and could get jadeite.


    Surprised, he was calm on the surface and asked calmly, "Zhang Jun, you said you can get jadeite from Myanmar. I don''t know how much you can take? Can you get the best jadeite


    When Zhang Jun was preparing to set up a jewelry company, he and Lin Xian could only eat a small amount of jadeite, which only accounted for a small part compared with the annual jadeite trading volume of tens of billions.


    Rather than that, it is better to cooperate with the Lin family and provide the supply of goods to the Lin family at the same time, so as to make profits. Tianxing jewelry can also get the support and help of the Lin family and develop smoothly.


    At the moment, Lin Hui''s surprise and doubt are expected by Zhang Jun. A young man can do something that forces like the Lin family can''t do, which in itself is easy to be incomprehensible.


    With a smile, he said, "don''t worry about the best jadeite, but I don''t know how much jadeite the Lin family can eat every year?"


    Lin Hui thought about it and said, "jade accounts for a large proportion of Lin''s jewelry sales, about 20%. According to the annual sales of 50 billion, it will need 10 billion jadeite. After deducting the profit factor, the Lin family needs to eat at least 3-4 billion yuan of jadeite from Myanmar every year. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised secretly. He didn''t expect that jadeite would be so profiteering. With 3.4 billion sources of goods, it could sell to tens of billions!


    After thinking about it, he said, "in this case, the demand of the Lin family for jadeite can account for one-fifth to one tenth of Myanmar''s annual jadeite trade volume. With such a large amount of money, we should be able to negotiate directly with Myanmar. "


    Lin Hui nodded and said, "you are right. Every year, the Lin family is invited by the Myanmar government to buy jadeite jade directly. But the jadeite gang in mainland China is specialized in jade trade, and their influence on the industry is beyond the reach of the mainland. If you don''t get enough choices and cooperation with them, you won''t get enough


    Zhang Jun frowned: "this is totally unreasonable. If Myanmar wants to maximize its interests, it will definitely not let the jadeite Gang dominate."


    Lin Hui nodded: "you are very accurate. The jadeite gang and Myanmar actually wear a pair of trousers. According to the information collected, the jadeite Gang is closely related to the Myanmar side, and there should be collusion in interests. "Zhang Jun said: "it''s no wonder that Myanmar wants to control the second and third level markets of jadeite industry with the help of jadeite Gang, so as to make more profits. As long as you master the technique, the same amount of jadeite can be sold at a higher price. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Lin Hui deeply believed that, and nodded: "you are right. In the past ten years, the price of jadeite has increased nearly 20 times, and it is more and more difficult to see high-quality jadeite jade in the market."


    At this point, Zhang Jun was shocked and asked, "uncle, people outside the jadeite gang can''t buy enough jadeite?"


    "It''s not entirely so. After all, the jadeite market is so big that the jadeite gang can''t cover the sky. As long as it controls more than 40% of its supply, it can basically control the entire mainland market. The remaining 50% share will be divided up by other big forces. For example, the jade industry in Hong Kong and the Stone Club in Singapore. In the end, retail investors can only eat about 30 percent. " Obviously, the people who know the market well are not able to get information from Lin Hui.


    Zhang Jun''s heart slightly relieved, 30% of the supply, enough!


    Lin Hui continued: "in fact, for many years, Lin''s Jadeite comes from two sources, 70% from the jadeite Gang, and 30% from Myanmar public plate. Just want to get that 30% jadeite, the risk is too big, often very investment, can only get 5.6% return. "


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of this sentence. Lin Xian once told him that more than 50% of Myanmar''s Jadeite was sold in the form of explicit materials, 20% were sold in semi gambling materials, and only about 23% or so were sold in the form of full gambling.


    It can be concluded that retail investors buy half and full gambling materials. Among them, there are many ways, such as open bidding, hidden bidding and other bidding methods. Buyers often have to spend more than twice the price to buy the goods they want.


    It can be said that Myanmar has maximized its profits and successfully raised the price of jadeite jade again and again. This situation has also led to the rising prices of jadeite jade in mainland China.


    "So, as long as we can eat some of the 30% of the goods, we can meet the needs of the Lin family." Zhang jundao.


    Lin Hui shook his head: "it''s too difficult. If you buy from the 30% of the supply, it''s basically difficult to make money because the cost is too high. In fact, the mainland accounts for about 70% of the world''s Jadeite sales, and 80% of the jadeite jade is processed in the mainland. In this case, Myanmar naturally wants to control the downstream market of jadeite jade. The establishment of the feicui Gang, in reason, has it, others can''t eat meat. "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "that''s not necessarily true, uncle. I''m responsible for the supply of jadeite jade from the Lin family, and the price can be preferential."


    As soon as Lin Hui''s eyes brightened, he no longer thought that Zhang Jun was talking big words. He nodded and said, "well, if you really have the ability to supply goods to the Lin family, the Lin family will certainly support you in turn."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "the purpose of cooperation is win-win."


    The two people talked about 11 o''clock before the end, Zhang Jun left a very deep impression on the future father-in-law. When he left, Lin Hui said to Lin Xian: "Xiaoxian, when Tianxing jewelry takes goods in the future, you can merge it with Lin''s jewelry, so that you can get a greater discount."


    Lin Xian was overjoyed, thanks Lin Hui, and then said seriously, "father, we won''t let you down!"


    Lin Hui showed a kind expression and said in a warm voice: "Xiaoxian, sometimes my father always takes family interests as the most important thing in his work, which will make you feel aggrieved and uncomfortable. But a father is a father. He will always think for his daughter. When you need help, the father will be the first to stand up


    Lin Xian seldom saw Lin Hui express her feelings so affectionately. Her nose was sour and her eyes were red. She nodded vigorously: "Dad, I know."


    Lin Hui has a daughter and two sons, among whom Lin Xian is the oldest. The three children usually call Lin Hui "father", which is a kind of rigid and serious appellation. From this, we can see how strict his family education is, which is almost inhuman.


    The sound of "Dad" made Lin Hui feel shocked. He nodded and said, "OK, you can stay or go to your own business. I won''t disturb you."


    Finally, Zhang Jun left, but Lin Xian stayed. This evening, the father and daughter had a long talk, and the gap between them gradually disappeared. Zhang Jun visited Professor Guo late at night.


    Liu Ling and Liu Ziguang are going to pick up a painting tomorrow. Although they don''t know what it is, Zhang knows it must be very valuable. Otherwise, Liu Ziguang will not take it seriously in person.


    As for calligraphy and painting, he is still a layman, so it is necessary to take Professor Guo to go with him, so as to avoid any accidents.


    At this time, it was midnight. Zhang Jun called Professor Guo in advance, so he knocked on the door twice. Guo LAN opened the door and said, "I''ll wait for you for a long time."


    Zhang Jun apologized and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry."


    "When are you so polite?" Guo Lan light way, "come in."


    In the room, Professor Guo was reading on the sofa when he saw Zhang Junlai. He waved quickly and said with a smile, "here comes Zhang Jun, sit down. You called me and said that you have something to do with me?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "Uncle Guo, I''d like to ask you to come with me to a place tomorrow and palm the palm of a picture."


    Professor Guo laughed as soon as he heard this: "it''s easy for me to do something important. Besides porcelain, I am good at calligraphy and painting. I can help you to have a lookZhang Jun said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if I have uncle Guo." Then he took out an ornament box and gave it to Professor Guo. He said, "Uncle Guo, I have nothing to take. This jade pipe will be given to him."


    Professor Guo took a look at it and found that the pipe was green and crystal clear. He knew that it was valuable. He shook his hand and said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Zhang Junyi put his pipe into Professor Guo''s hand. He looked unhappy and said, "Uncle Guo said that. Am I going to return that chicken blood stone to you?"


    Professor Guo was speechless. The chicken blood stone he gave to Zhang Jun is a good thing that has been treasured for many years. It is of good quality and large size. It is difficult to buy in the market and its value cannot be estimated.


    The reason why he sent such precious things was that he was grateful to Zhang Jun for treating his illness for many years, and for Zhang Jun''s willingness to rent the bronze censer from the third year of Xuande to the Archaeology Museum of Zhongyuan University. What''s more, he has regarded Zhang Jun as an old friend, so he will not be stingy.


    Zhang Jun then "ha ha" a smile, said: "Uncle Guo, a small thing, you don''t think about it."


    Professor Guo knew that he could not refuse any more, so he took the pipe and said, "forget it, but I''ll take it for the time being."


    After chatting a few words, Guo LAN mentioned that he wanted to find a job in Donghai. After hearing this, Zhang Jun said, "Guo LAN, your major is archaeology, and you know more about literature, playing, calligraphy and painting than ordinary people. How do you feel about going to the pawnshop?"


    Today''s pawnbrokers have a wide range of business. However, everything that can be mortgaged, such as gold and silver jewelry, automobiles, real estate, stocks and bonds, can not be pawned by pawnbrokers in exchange for loans.


    Pawnbrokers collect a variety of things, and naturally they need well-informed talents. Otherwise, the business will not be able to start. Guo LAN happens to be a talent in archaeology, and can be responsible for the acquisition of the pawnshop''s culture, play, calligraphy and painting.


    Guo Lan''s eyes brightened and said, "well, I''ve learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, but I''m weak in practice. I''m willing to go to the pawnshop."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "that''s easy. I know a man who has set up the biggest pawnshop in the East China Sea. I can introduce you to the past."


    The man he said was Zhang Wu. Zhang Wu set foot in many fields in the East China Sea, including pawnbroking. The pawnbroker has a large scale. At present, it has released 5 billion yuan of funds, and its annual profit is close to one billion yuan.


    Guo Lan said with a smile, "thank you. I''m worried about where to find a job."


    It was not early, Zhang did not stay for a long time. After a few words, he was ready to leave. Professor Guo asked Guo LAN to send him out. Outside, Guo LAN suddenly asked, "Zhang Jun, is Miss Lin your girlfriend?"


    Zhang Jun looked back at her and found that her expression was abnormal. He said, "yes, we are in contact."


    "Oh." Guo LAN lowered his head, "Congratulations, you found such a beautiful and capable girlfriend."


    Zhang Jun could see that the girl in front of her was a little sad. He secretly wondered, did she encounter something unhappy?


    The next day, Zhang Jun and Professor Guo met with Liu Ziguang and his daughter. Liu Ziguang saw that Zhang Jun had brought Professor Guo. They met at the opening ceremony and said with a smile, "If Professor Guo is willing to come forward, I''m relieved."


    Professor Guo asked Liu where he wanted to see the painting? What is the origin of it? "


    Liu Ziguang invited them to the car and asked Liu Ling to start the car. Then he said, "it''s the work of Mr. Wu Guanxing, a contemporary master of calligraphy and painting. It''s a painting of thousands of rivers and mountains.". Mr. Wu passed away the year before last. As a result, the price of his works has been rising. Two paintings have been sold for hundreds of millions of yuan. "


    Professor Guo said: "it turns out to be Mr. Wu. I had the honor to visit him in my early years and ask him about calligraphy and painting. Mr. Wu''s paintings are well versed in both China and the west, and his painting style is not rigidly bound by the old laws and regulations, and can be called a great master of contemporary painting. "


    Liu Ziguang sighed: "yes, I visited Mr. Wu before he died. I highly respect his persistence in painting. That painting was presented by Mr. Wu at that time. After I got the painting, I lent him to a friend to copy it for half a year. "


    Zhang Junqi said: "since it''s borrowed, we can take it back. How can we still use expert identification? Are you afraid that the other party will switch? "


    "If you know the character of that person, you won''t be surprised," Liu said with a wry smile. The man''s name is Yang Tiansheng, the owner of new Donghai real estate. The market value of new Donghai real estate is more than 50 billion yuan, and his personal assets are as high as 10 billion yuan. "


    "In his early years, this man was engaged in digging tombs and steles, selling cultural relics, and being a downfall. When he had primitive accumulation, he began to make real estate in the East China Sea. There is no moral bottom line for this man to do things. I really can''t trust his character and worry about his painting being transferred. " Liu Ziguang did not hide it.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "in this case, why did you lend it to him at the beginning?"


    Liu Ziguang sighed: "I owe him a favor. I can''t help but borrow it."


    Zhang Jun did not ask in detail. Zhang Wu once told him about Yang Tiansheng. He used eight words to describe him as "extremely black hearted and thick skinned". No doubt, such people are terrible.


    Yang Tiansheng lives in the western suburb of the East China Sea. It is a patchwork of small western style buildings, seven of which are like Gothic architecture, and three are of local origin. The courtyard is very large. There are large swimming pools, helipads, tennis courts and so on, which shows the owner''s abundant financial resources.Zhang Jun found that Yang Tiansheng''s house security measures were extremely strict. A special watch tower was built around the courtyard wall, and large searchlights were installed on it. Several well-trained personnel were on it to monitor the movement of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    In the garden, there are also several security guards leading wolf dogs to patrol around. This place is more strict than the prison. I''m afraid even a fly will not fly in easily.


    Four people went through two security doors before they finally entered the building. A middle-aged man with the appearance of a housekeeper led into a splendid living room with golden walls. After a while, the servant brought tea, several people have a word without a chat.


    The guide said, "my master is busy. Please wait a moment."


    When I entered the living room, it was 9:10 in the morning. Several people waited for a full hour, until 10:10, Yang Tiansheng did not come out. Liu Ziguang''s face gradually showed anger, and even Liu Ling''s eyebrows were locked up, and her expression was very unhappy.


    Zhang Jun''s heart is also very unhappy, this Yang is born a good big frame! He glanced in the living room and finally landed on a pillar at the side of the hall.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are three huge red lacquer pillars. The pillars are hollowed out and designed into a layer of lattice for display of articles, which are filled with precious items, such as porcelain, bronze, jade, etc.


    Through perspective, Zhang Jun found that the four pillars were made of wood, very strong. However, he found that one of the pillars was shaking at a certain frequency, which, though small, could not hide from his eyes.


    High school physics textbooks have said that objects have their own natural frequencies. When the frequency of driving force is the same as the natural frequency of forced vibration objects, the amplitude of forced vibration objects will reach the maximum value.


    At the same time, he also heard a clear roar from outside, and knew that something must be shaking the earth nearby and affecting the pillar.


    Thinking for a moment, he had a worry in his mind, and suddenly said to Liu Ziguang, "uncle Liu, let''s go out for a walk. The hall is very stuffy."


    Liu Ziguang was already bored and said, "OK, let''s go for a walk."


    The steward did not stop him, but took the initiative to show them the garden. A few people chatted while walking. Before long, Zhang Jun found that there were workers working on the construction not far from the front. A worker supports the air rammer to hit the ground and makes a loud noise, which can be heard from a distance.


    Air tamping is a kind of gasoline burning machine, which can be used to tamp the foundation, so as to make the buildings on the ground more solid, and its efficiency is much higher than that of soil ramming. It was widely used more than ten years ago.


    He asked the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper, "is the house under construction here?"


    The man nodded: "yes, the master wants to build a pavilion here. It started yesterday."


    Zhang Jun nodded, then strode to the worker and handed a cigarette to him. The worker knew that the people living in the yard were not simple. He stopped working, took the cigarette with both hands respectfully and said thanks.


    He said with a smile: "master, busy?"


    The worker said, "yes."


    He said: "I have done this kind of work before. Just now I saw your hand itching when I saw you tamping, so I wanted to come and try some hands."


    A listen to Zhang Jun or "peer", workers came to interest, smile: "since you have done, of course you can." With that, he gave the gasoline rammer to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun knew this kind of machine very well. He started it very quickly. Then he felt that when his arms were shaken, a man high iron guy would jump up and produce a huge impact.


    He is a fierce man who has developed a strong sense of strength. He is very skillful in controlling the power. Naturally, he will not be in a hurry. Instead, he will quickly adjust the direction and strength to make the pile driver land steadily and make a deep mark on the ground.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was skilled, the worker couldn''t help but praise: "your skill is better than mine. It''s very powerful."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "master rest for a while, let me play for a while."


    When he agreed to smoke, he laughed.


    Every time he rammed several times, he would adjust the accelerator of the rammer to make the tamping frequency close to the natural frequency of the wooden column. About a dozen times later, the two frequencies fit perfectly.


    In the distance, several people were baffled by Zhang Jun''s practice. Liu Ling couldn''t help saying, "what is he doing? Do you want to come and tamp it


    Liu Ziguang also couldn''t feel his head and said, "maybe his hands are too busy, so he used to play."


    Professor Guo didn''t think so. He thought for a while and said with a smile, "he must not be playing, but he has thought of some ghost idea. He will know in a moment."


    As the rammer bombarded the ground again and again, in the hall more than 300 meters away, the pillar began to vibrate, and the column body twisted more and more. Finally, the whole hall trembled slightly.


    "Bang Qi! Bang Qi


    Zhang Jun held the rammer with a sneer on his face and his eyes fell on the hall.


    About seven or eight minutes later, the wooden pillar in the hall finally couldn''t bear the violent shaking. "Click" broke into two pieces, and the countless precious articles and games on it fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    The huge noise startled the people in the whole house. They thought that they had encountered the earthquake and rushed out of the building in groups to find a safe shelter. Under the protection of five bodyguards, one of the fat middle-aged people ran out of the living room panting, but looked calm.The middle-aged man accompanying Zhang Jun heard the news from his earphone. His face changed and he said angrily, "nonsense, where did the earthquake come from? Don''t panic, protect the master


    After that, he did not have time to say hello to Zhang Jun, so he returned in a hurry, leaving Professor Guo and the three of them staring at each other, and then they all looked at Zhang Jun in unison.


    At this time, when Zhang Jun saw the result of hope, he stopped the rammer and asked Liu Ziguang to go back. Liu Ziguang and Liu Ling both have different faces and murmur in their hearts. Is it that Zhang Jun has something to do with what happened just now?


    Professor Guo was also surprised. In the process of going back, he thought for a long time before he asked, "resonance?"


    Zhang Junxin said that he was worthy of being a university professor. He had a wide range of knowledge, so he nodded with a smile.


    However, Professor Guo was more confused and said in his mind, "how can he know the natural frequency of architecture? Is it a coincidence?"


    When several people came to the small building, the fat middle-aged man was staring at the door of the building with a gloomy face. Liu Ziguang laughed, walked quickly two steps, and said: "born, if it wasn''t for the earthquake just now, would you still refuse to come out to see me?"


    When Yang Tiansheng turned his face around, he changed into a smiling face that seemed sincere. He went up and held Liu Ziguang''s hand tightly and said, "Oh, Ziguang, when did you come here? Why don''t you let me know? No matter how busy things are, I will come out to see you as soon as possible. "


    In fact, Liu Ziguang had already informed Yang Tiansheng, but he didn''t mention it at this time. He just laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be polite."


    Yang Tiansheng even said yes, and then turned his face and denounced the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper: "iron housekeeper, what''s the matter with you


    The iron housekeeper immediately lowered his head and said in fear: "the master was busy with his official business at that time. I made up my mind and didn''t disturb him. Please punish him."


    "All right, all right." Liu Ziguang said, "I said it''s OK, so don''t be hard for the iron housekeeper."


    Yang Tiansheng severely reprimanded a few words, then turned his eyes to Professor Guo and Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, "Zi Guang, are these two people you brought?"


    "Oh, they are Mr. Zhang and Professor Guo, both professionals of the auction company. Come with me this time, I want to identify whether the "thousand rivers and mountains" is genuine or not, so as to start preparing for auction. " Liu said.


    Yang Tiansheng''s eyes flashed a cold light that was hard to detect. Then he laughed and said to Liu Ziguang, "Ziguang, after all these years, you still don''t believe in people. Are you afraid that I will transfer your paintings?"


    "You were born to laugh, how could I not believe you? They''re from the auction company, and they happen to come with me to see things. After they''ve seen it, they''ll take it straight to the auction Liu Ziguang explained with a smile.


    Yang Tiansheng also did not entangle in this matter, "ha ha" a smile, said: "son light, you said on the phone is not on the line. I''ll send someone to deliver the painting. You don''t have to go there in person


    Both of them were smiling when they talked, which made Zhang Jun think of the idiom "honey in the mouth and sword in the stomach", which deepened the understanding of Liu Ziguang.


    Without saying a few words, Yang Tiansheng invited Liu Ziguang to another living room. After both sides sat down, he had the painting taken out. This is a picture of 30 feet in length and more than three feet wide. There are many mountains and surging rivers in the painting. It seems that there is a magnificent breath coming to your face.


    Even if Zhang Jun had not seen Mr. Wu''s works, he could conclude that the painting was genuine. Professor Guo looked at it for a long time, nodded repeatedly and said, "this painting is right. Only old Wu has such deep knowledge and unique ink splashing skills."


    Liu Ziguang saw that the things were real, and his smile became more and more. He said, "I''m born. I''m short of money recently. I can''t help but auction this painting to change my pocket money."


    Yang Tiansheng said with a smile, "Ziguang, did you tell me about your money? In a word, three or five billion is not a problem. "


    "Oh, you are a businessman by nature, and you spend more money than I do. How can I bear to trouble you?" Liu Ziguang said with great sincerity.


    After saying a few useless nonsense, Yang Tiansheng suddenly said to Zhang Jun and Professor Guo: "since they are experts in the auction house, they must have excellent eyesight. I have collected a lot of ancient and modern Chinese and foreign literature, calligraphy and painting. Would you please give me your palm


    Professor Guo took a look at Zhang Jun, and the latter said, "yes, this is also our chance to gain insight. Thank you very much, Mr. Yang."


    Yang Tiansheng personally led the way and invited several people to his collection. The preservation measures of the museum are very strict. There are high-tech protective walls and password locks outside. There is an infrared fence in the middle. Once triggered, the intruder will be directly closed and an alarm will be issued. The last layer is the artificial defense, where ten strong and tall people guard, 24-hour shifts.


    When he finally entered the museum, Zhang Jun found that it covered an area of four or five hundred square meters, and divided into several districts, some with porcelain, some with jade, and some with bronzes.


    As soon as he entered the museum, Zhang Jun''s perspective ability was keen to capture a lot of ancient or modern breath, and put him in a lot of cultural background and historical atmosphere.


    Professor Guo, on the other hand, opened his eyes and kept praising him."It''s Ge kiln porcelain. It''s so exquisite. It''s rare."


    "Eh? There is a painting of Tang Bohu


    Liu Ziguang''s father and daughter were also secretly shocked, thinking that if the museum''s things were sold, they would be worth tens of billions at least?


    Zhang Jun walked very fast. As far as he could see, he could immediately tell whether something was true or not. His intuitive judgment, only those antiques can be touched in their later years, but it is only superficial, far less subtle and magical than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In half an hour or so, he had gone through the whole museum and found that 50% of the contents were real, and the rest were highly imitated, which was easy to make people eye-catching.


    On the other hand, Professor Guo and others did not even see one tenth of them. They were still savoring and pondering.


    Yang Tiansheng saw that Zhang Jun was walking so fast. When he was just a follower of Professor Guo and a layman, he came over and said with a smile, "brother, what do you think of my things?"


    Zhang Jun was observing a bronze Avalokitesvara and was fascinated. He said casually, "it''s not bad. Half of it is true."


    Yang Tiansheng revealed that it was hard to hide his surprise and exclaimed, "what do you say?"


    He loved to collect all his life. He had not only unique vision, but also invited many real experts to see these things. He thought that the genuine works accounted for about half of them. In fact, he is very satisfied with the result.


    To know that today''s collection industry is too impetuous, people engaged in collection, a few of 100 collections can be considered good. I don''t know how many unjust big head, spent countless money but bought a room of imitation.


    Zhang Jun ignored his reaction and looked at the statue of Avalokitesvara. This statue of Avalokitesvara is dressed in heavenly clothes, with feet on lotus leaves and hands crossed, which has a special rhyme.


    Under the perspective, he can see that behind the bronze statue of Avalokitesvara, there is a faint golden light, which attracted him. The heart is shocked, the left eye suddenly shot a wisp of gold light, hit the circle of golden light.


    All of a sudden, the light golden aperture suddenly into the golden light, and then back to his left eye. Suddenly, a comfortable warmth filled his whole body, and he sighed.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was distracted, Yang Tiansheng coughed and said, "this is the unique phase among the thirty-three Dharma forms of Guanyin. What do you see?"


    Zhang Jun came back to his mind and said, "the golden light behind the Guanyin statue seems to have been absorbed by the left eye. What''s the matter?"


    In a flash, he turned to Yang Tiansheng and said, "it turns out that it''s no two Guanyin."


    Yang Tiansheng even said, "you just said that only half of the things I have here are true?"


    Zhang Jun then remembered that he had just casually answered a sentence, thinking that if I said it was obvious, you would not believe it. He said, "I randomly sampled a dozen things and found that half of them were true, so I inferred that half of Mr. Yang''s things were true."


    After hearing this, Yang Tiansheng had to reexamine Zhang Jun, thinking that although he was young, he had a good vision. He laughed and said, "is that right? It seems that my eyesight is still not good. I have accepted half of the fake goods. "


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s amazing."


    It took more than an hour to visit the museum. After he came out, Yang Tiansheng wanted to keep several people for dinner, but Liu Ziguang refused to let him know that he still had something important to do and would not disturb him any more. Before leaving, Yang Tiansheng left Zhang Jun''s telephone number, saying that he should be more intimate in the future.


    Zhang Jun could see that Yang was born to regard him as an expert, and there must be something to borrow from him in the future, and he did not refuse. Because in the private library of the other party, there are several pieces of high imitation on the surface, but in fact, they are really good things, and he is ready to get them.


    Today''s time is not right. If he speaks rashly, he will surely attract the attention of Yang Tiansheng. Therefore, he can only bear it and slowly look for opportunities in the future. He secretly estimated that these things were no worse than the bronze censer in Xuande''s third year.


    Leaving Yang Tiansheng''s yard, Liu Ziguang said, "if I hadn''t brought you here today, I''m afraid I won''t get the real paintings."


    Zhang Jun said, "Oh? What do you say? "


    Liu Ziguang sneered: "among those who ran out of the house just now, I saw two old acquaintances. Both of them are masters of contemporary calligraphy and painting, and they are masters of imitating ancient calligraphy and painting. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that they''re both here early or late


    Professor Guo nodded: "I have met those two people once, but I don''t dare to confirm. I''m 100% sure when I listen to you."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this Yang Tiansheng, if there is no moral bottom line, this kind of thing can also be done."


    In the afternoon of that day, Liu Ziguang and Liu Ling returned to Kyoto. Zhang Jun personally drove them to the military region airport and waved goodbye.


    Seeing Liu Ziguang off, Zhang Jun called Zhang Wu and said that Guo Lan was looking for a job. As soon as Zhang Wu heard that she was a talent in archaeology, he immediately agreed to come down and said, "let her go to the technology department for a few days first. If she really has the ability, I will not treat the talents badly."


    Zhang Jun said, "Guo LAN is my friend. As a capitalist and a big scalper, you''d better be merciful and take proper care of your salary."


    After hearing this, Zhang Wu rolled his eyes and said, "brother, you have no conscience. For a little girl, he pushed five brothers to the opposite side."


    After a few jokes, he suddenly said, "brother, as soon as you call, I think of one thing." So he told the story of a recent event in the pawnshop.


    It turns out that three days ago, an old man of 60 or 70 years old took an item to the pawnshop and asked for a million yuan. It''s a Buddhist sutra. Surprisingly, the Sutra is made of gold. The pages are as thin as silkworm wings. There are 49 pages in total.The golden version of the Buddhist scriptures is packed in a jade box, which gives people a special feeling. At that time, the appraisers could not make up their minds and asked Zhang Wu for instructions. According to the truth, Zhang Wu is not willing to start with such things which are not easy to evaluate.


    However, he had a feeling at that time that he always thought it was very important, so he took it and gave it to the pawnbroker of one million yuan. When he got the thing, Zhang Wu couldn''t see the way. So he went to ask Hua Buyi for advice. Unfortunately, Hua Buyi went to the other place for a visit, so he held the matter in his mind for the time being.


    After listening to the golden Buddhist sutra, Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He remembered his experience in Yang Tiansheng''s collection. His left eye could absorb the golden light from the statue. Maybe you can see the way of the golden Sutra.


    Thinking of this, he said: "five brothers, I''ll take Guo LAN to see the golden Buddhist sutra."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Jun then called Guo LAN and drove to Zhang Wu''s Baoyi pawn shop.


    Baoyi pawnshop is located in the easternmost part of Qinglong District, Donghai city. It took them about ten minutes to get there. The front of the pawnbroker looks like a golden wall, and there is a beautiful etiquette lady standing at the door.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Zhang Jun called Zhang Wu. Immediately, the other party appeared in the living room. Zhang Wu''s heart was filled with Buddhist scriptures. He directly handed Guo LAN to the manager of the technology department, and then led Zhang Jun to the warehouse.


    There are a variety of things in the pawnbroker''s warehouse. Entering it, Zhang Jun seems to have entered a grocery store and found that there are many good things in it.


    When he looked around, Zhang Wu had found the jade box and opened it to him.


    At a glance, he can see that there is a very strong golden light on the Buddhist scriptures, which is many times stronger than the previous Avalokitesvara statue. He secretly surprised, carefully took the jade box, looked at the Buddhist scriptures inside.


    As Zhang Wu said, each page of the Buddhist Scripture under perspective is extremely thin, with a full 49 pages. On each page of Buddhist scriptures, there are a small number of words and images protruding from the surface of the gold page.


    The image is a variety of sitting posture and luck method, as well as the state of mind of practice. There are also text explanations on it, which makes Zhang Jun fascinated.


    About ten seconds, a golden light shines into the Sutra. All of a sudden, the light on the Sutra converged, and then was instantly inhaled into the left eye. Once again, Zhang Jun felt warm and popular all over his body, which was very comfortable and wonderful.


    At the same time, he felt a memory and a kind of enlightenment appeared in his heart, which made him understand the true meaning of the Buddhist Scripture in an instant.


    "Tantric Vajra seal cultivation method!" Zhang Jun cried in his heart.


    After that, the golden light in the Buddhist scriptures disappeared. It seems that it is just an ordinary Golden Book.


    Zhang was staring at the Sutra in a daze. Zhang Wu couldn''t help asking, "do you see anything?"


    Zhang Junshi had no way to explain, so he said, "it seems nothing special. It''s just Buddhist scriptures made of gold."


    Zhang Wu was quite disappointed and muttered, "I thought it would be some martial arts secret."


    Out of the warehouse, Zhang Jun went to see Guo LAN again. She had completed the relevant procedures of the work. The department manager was taking her to familiarize herself with the general situation of each department.


    Guo LAN is very satisfied with Baoyi pawnshop and is willing to stay to work. Zhang Wu looked at Zhang Jun''s face, so that Guo LAN did not need to try, and after a period of training, he went to work directly.


    After deciding on Guo LAN, Zhang Jun left her in the pawnshop and left alone. He wanted to go to find Lin Xian, but when he called, he found out that she and Lin Hui had returned to Yundong, and it would take about a week to return.


    Without seeing Lin Xian, Zhang Jun has to go to the jewelry store alone. The name of Tianxing jewelry company is derived from "Tianxingjian, a gentleman keeps striving for self-improvement", which was set by him and Lin Xian together.


    On the second day of opening, the jewelry store is holding a 20% discount on gold jewelry, 70% off on jade and 30% off on diamond. When the consumption reaches 100 million, 1 million, 5 million and 8 million, you can also get valuable gifts.


    Previous strong advertising, coupled with such a strong discount promotion, jewelry shop business is extremely hot, shop overcrowded, customers almost to the threshold.


    Just like an ordinary customer, Zhang Jun walked around the store to see if there were any shortcomings. In the end, he was very satisfied with everything in the store, and the clerks at all posts were more responsible and professional.


    Meanwhile, he noticed that the manager of the jewelry store was dancing. Dance light shadow was originally a trump card manager of Lin''s jewelry, with a high level of business, so that Lin Xian made a lot of money.


    This woman is twenty-eight years old. Her face is clear and beautiful, and she can be called the best beauty. She is no less than Lin Xian. She dressed in a white professional dress, from time to time through the headset to dispatch the shop manpower.


    She had a sharp eye, a good command, and everything was in order. Zhang Jun understood why Lin Xian dared to leave the East China Sea at such a critical moment, because this woman was really capable.


    After looking at it for a while, he found that the transaction volume in the store was quite large. In a short period of more than ten minutes, there were two large orders of more than one million yuan and seven or eight large orders of more than 100000 yuan, which made the salesmen very busy and happy.


    You know, after each transaction is completed, salesmen and others can get 0.3% to 1% commission. If a successful business is over one million yuan, the commission amount is as much as tens of thousands of yuan.Zhang Jun''s behavior of only seeing but not buying soon attracted the attention of the security guard in the store. However, when they saw clearly Zhang Jun''s appearance, they were immediately surprised and immediately informed dance light shadow.


    "Manager, Mr. Zhang is here!"


    Dance light shadow''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun, and then walked quickly in the past, saying, "Mr. Zhang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Zhang Jun was in a good mood. He nodded and said with a smile, "you did a good job. Today''s wages and funds are double."


    A trace of scorn flashed through the bottom of his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. Mr. Lin said that I decided on the salary alone, so your decision is invalid."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. She said that she was very professional. Though he was a little unhappy, he did not feel relieved. He nodded, "well, you has the final say."


    Later, he went to the backstage to look at the data and found that today''s turnover has exceeded 100 million yuan. Only because of the discount and promotion, the profit is very limited, only a few million.


    He looked at the data, dance light shadow way: "Mr. Zhang, gold jewelry inventory is insufficient, must arrive before noon tomorrow."


    Zhang Jun asked, "what does Lin always tell you about this matter?"


    Dance light shadow way: "general manager Lin said that he would pick up the goods together with Lin''s jewelry, but now it''s obviously too late to do that."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "you have more working experience than I do. I''ll leave this matter to you."


    However, I need 100 million yuan of capital for Qingwu


    "No problem. I''ll authorize it right away." This is very straightforward. His way of doing this, but let dance light shadow very unexpected, even if Lin Xian, who trusts her very much, may not be so cheerful.


    In fact, all along, Zhang Jun gave the impression of dancing shadow is not very good. Because of his personal experience, in the latter''s view, he is just a little white face who has a rich family and is not worthy of respect.


    Before she left her job, there was such a news spread among Lin''s employees. It is said that Lin Xian fell out with the Lin family directly for a small white face with no power and power, and took away part of her own assets, and established Tianxing jewelry company with xiaobailian Zhang.


    Naturally, she did not know that the news was deliberately released by some people of the Lin family who had other intentions to attack Lin Xian, but she believed it.


    "Good, thank you for your trust." Dance light shadow way, although she is surprised, Zhang Jun''s impression is still unchanged.


    Zhang Jun naturally does not know what the other side is thinking, even if he knows, I''m afraid there is nothing he can do. He learned more about the situation and returned to his residence, the villa in Hongfu community.


    After dinner, he came to the hospital.


    Today, after absorbing the golden light of the golden Buddhist sutra, he had more feelings and memories in his heart. It was a kind of Tantric cultivation method called Vajra seal. The cultivation of Tantric school is divided into body secret, mind secret and oral secret. Only when the master is at the top can they practice it. Otherwise, they will go astray.


    "When the golden light enters my body, it should be similar to that of the master guanding, and it is more brilliant. I don''t know what happened. Can we say that the eye relic can absorb all the energy of Buddhism


    With doubts in his heart, he began today''s practice. According to the Vajra seal method, he held the diamond seal in his hand and recited the true words of Vajra, and his mood fell into the realm of Vajra''s fearlessness. Immediately, he felt himself in a magical state of being, and his body, mind and mouth became one, colorless and lustless.


    At the same time, this state of being in a state of meditation aroused the power of the Buddha in his left eye, and a large amount of golden light came down and swam in and out of his body. In an instant, Zhang Jun saw seven light wheels appear in his body, the precious light is burning.


    These light chakras, known as the seven chakras, are the seafloor wheel, ID wheel, solar plexus, heart wheel, throat wheel, eyebrow heart wheel and top wheel.


    The colors of the seven wheels are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple.


    Even if Zhang Jun didn''t know the cultivation method of Vajra seal, he had heard something from the way. Each chakra represents different contents and is considered to be the embodiment of human energy.


    According to the Vajra seal, Zhang Jun knows that the seven major chakras represent the state of human body and spirit. By adjusting the chakras, they can also achieve the function of cultivating spirit and body. Of course, the seven chakras are just a way to practice Vajra seal.


    "It is said in the Scripture that if the Vajra seal is repaired for a long time, the Vajra will not damage the Dharma body, be not afraid of evil spirits and swords. I don''t know if it is true." He said to himself, "the golden light in Buddha''s eyes is washing my body and spirit all the time. I wonder if it can help the cultivation of Vajra seal?"


    Throughout the night, Zhang Jun was in deep-seated practice and was so forgetful that he even failed to stand the Hunyuan pile, which is required every day. It was not until the rising sun that he woke up.


    The moment he woke up, he felt that his mind was very clear, and he was in a good mood and full of physical strength.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t need to practice because it''s like a newborn sun and it''s booming." In his mind, he began to understand his Zhenwu mother fist.


    This understanding doesn''t matter. He immediately feels that there is a stream of wonderful ideas. What is difficult to sort out in ordinary days can be solved quickly. The progress of Zhenwu mother boxing is ten times faster!


    Zhang Jun entered a wonderful state of cultivation. He ate only one meal every three days, but each meal could eat four or five times the usual amount of food. This frightened the nanny and thought that he had hyperthyroidism and other diseases.On the next day, he successfully forgot one of Lu Yunxiang''s boxing skills, and made Zhenwu''s mother boxing more advanced.


    Day after day, more than a month passed unconsciously. During Lin Xian''s several visits, they did not disturb him who was immersed in the cultivation, but quietly left with a glance.


    On this day, when the sun set, Zhang Jun''s Zhenwu mother''s fist was filled with a bit of Vajra seal. This is his harvest of more than a month, the Vajra seal into Zhenwu mother fist.


    This is a great progress, which shows that he has begun to develop his own mother boxing frame, and is moving towards the realm of a great master. Only martial arts masters have their own unique female boxing frame.


    Of course, he is far from the master''s realm, and is still in the exploratory stage.


    "I can''t learn Zhenwu mother boxing until all the marks of teacher Lu Yunxiang are erased. By then, I will be able to breed my own frame At the thought of this, Zhang Jun was bold and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next day, closed for more than a month, he finally went out of the house and went directly to Lin Xian.


    She is planning to start a jewelry store. Zhang Jun does not know that because of the crazy promotion of Tianxing jewelry some time ago, it has become a well-known brand in Donghai.


    In the president''s office of the company, Lin Xian was very happy to see Zhang Jun, and she said with a smile, "my great master, you have made great achievements in martial arts. Have you finally passed the customs clearance?"


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile and said, "sister Xian, you have worked hard during this period."


    Lin Xian gave him a look and said, "it''s not hard. It''s my honor to serve the great master."


    Zhang Jun knew that his future wife was a little upset. He was a shopkeeper, so he quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "it''s a lot of work for those who can do it. Sister Xian knows much more than I do. This is no way to do it."


    "All right." Lin Xian said, "now that you''re out, you can do something for me."


    Zhang Jun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There will be another big promotion in the near future, so we must be prepared in terms of supply. I have access to gems and gold, but jade depends on you. In our company, the sales volume of jadeite accounts for more than 50% of the total sales, so we must stock up in advance Lin Xiandao.


    Zhang Jun was stunned and asked in surprise, "have all those Jadeites been sold?"


    Lin Xian nodded her head severely. Her eyes were full of excitement and said, "there are less than 20% left. I don''t think it will last too long. Only those jadeite sold out, bring 690 million revenue to the company. If you include the unsold, the total value is more than 800 million! "


    Zhang Jun was so surprised that he said: "we estimated that the value of those Jadeites was not more than 400 million yuan. It seems that the emerald retail is really profiteering, and the profit can be doubled by changing hands! "


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "it''s normal. The jadeite products in our shop are very good. We compare many hundred year old stores. Many rich people in the East China Sea come here to order the best jadeite jade. "


    Zhang Jun said, "so I want to get some jadeite as soon as possible."


    "It''s more than two months away from Myanmar''s gongpan, so we can''t wait," Lin said. I mean, let''s go to the jadeite market all over the country. Taking the East China Sea as an example, there are 14 similar stone markets in China, each of which has a large scale. "


    When Zhang Jun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "good! In the past, I only focused on the public offer of Myanmar and ignored the domestic market. "


    Lin Xian takes out a map with a smile, which shows more than a dozen places. The first stop is Kyoto.


    "These places I marked are all large-scale raw stone markets. You can visit them one by one in order. However, the action must be separated from time to avoid suspicion. So for the first three months, you only did it in Kyoto. " Lin Xiandao, she obviously had a plan.


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "You should prepare well these days and start next Monday." Lin Xiandao.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "how much cash can be transferred out of the company''s account at present?"


    "Most of the company''s capital is invested in inventory and advertising, and it''s only about 500 million at the moment," Lin said. What''s more, you can only take 200 million out of the five billion, and the remaining 200 million is working capital. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "300 million is enough, enough for me to clean up Kyoto once."


    After discussing the plan, they went to the restaurant for lunch. After the afternoon, Zhang Jun began to prepare for his trip to Kyoto. He took twelve capable and responsible people from Zhang Wu and divided them into six groups.


    The six groups, each driving a large truck, followed him on a long journey to Tokyo.


    At the same time, Lin Xian also put 300 million funds into Zhang Jun''s account to buy jadeite jade.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun and six trucks lined up for Kyoto. The distance between the two cities is 1800 kilometers. It takes about 20 hours to drive.


    Instead of wasting time on the road, he stood up Hunyuan stake in the carriage and strengthened his practice with the help of the bumps of the car. The effect was more obvious than that on the train.They set out that morning and arrived in Kyoto the next afternoon. Even if they were too tired to drive into the hotel for a while, they were not allowed to take a rest.


    After settling down the party, he also took a short rest and didn''t leave the hotel until the evening. At this time, his first thought of Kyoto friend was Shen Rong, the policewoman of the Criminal Police Brigade.


    "I don''t know if the last thing left a psychological shadow on her." He thought to himself, he took out the phone and dialed Shen Rong''s number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When the phone was connected, a surprise voice came from the other end: "Zhang Jun? Is that you? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s me, so happy to hear my voice?"


    Shen Rongjing said, "I''m not happy because of you."


    Zhang Jun said, "is it a promotion?"


    "Why? How do you know? " Shen Rong asked strangely.


    "Ha ha, you have made so many achievements, you should have been promoted for a long time, otherwise you really have no reason." Zhang Jun joked.


    "I don''t want to thank you. If it''s not for your help, I won''t do any good." She said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, two."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, and felt that there was nothing to delay after a meal. He agreed to come down and said, "since you are so conscious, I will not be polite. I will choose the place."


    Shen Rong said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    In the evening, in a middle class restaurant in Kyoto, Zhang Jun and Shen Rong sat face to face. They ordered six dishes and one soup, as well as a box of beer.


    Shen Rong filled Zhang Jun with a cup, then raised the glass in front of her and said, "I respect you!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and drank his glass.


    Shen Rong was very excited. After drinking four or five bottles of beer, she ran back to the bathroom four times. Her face was full of drunkenness. Drinking to this extent, people''s consciousness is not very clear, she was very happy suddenly covered her face and began to cry.


    Zhang Junxin said, did the last thing really leave a shadow? As she was about to ask, Shen Rong raised her pretty face and said, "Zhang Jun, do you think I''m useless?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned and immediately said, "how do you say that? You are the heroine of the criminal police detachment. Who dares to say that you are useless after catching so many criminals


    Shen Rong shook her head: "without your help, how could I catch the bad guys? I''m just useless, or he wouldn''t have left me


    Zhang Junxin said that the girl was hurt by love, not because of her psychological shadow. She was relieved and said, "Shen Rong, when you miss a frustrated grass, don''t be sad, because there is a large grass behind you waiting for you."


    Shen Rong didn''t mean to be happy, holding a beer bottle in a daze, and blurted out her experience to Zhang Jun.


    Shen Rong''s father is the director of the Public Security Bureau in Kyoto. He is no longer in this position. At any rate, he is also a deputy provincial cadre and Deputy Chief Police supervisor. But this kind of official is nothing in the capital. Any one who comes out is higher than his official rank.


    She has lived in a group of red second generation since she was young. In terms of status, her father''s official position is not big or small, so her position in the circle is not high or low.


    At the age of sixteen, he met a man named Chen Tao. Chen play''s grandfather belongs to the big man class, his father generation also occupies the high position, he also becomes the king of all children naturally.


    Chen play somehow, for Shen Rong more care, which makes her in the status of children a lot. Until one day, Chen play suddenly gave her a slap, and then said with disdain: "bitch, never appear in my sight!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun couldn''t help frowning and asked, "since he took care of you at first, why did he suddenly change his attitude?"


    Shen Rong sobbed: "because I''m useless. I''m a coward."


    Seeing her sad appearance, Zhang Jun sighed and said in a warm voice: "no matter what others say, I never think you are a coward. If a person never comes and does not intentionally hurt others, then no one can blame him. "


    Shen Rong looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "really?"


    Zhang Jun nods hard. Even if he doesn''t use the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he knows that Shen Rong is very weak at the moment. If one word is not good, it may lead to unpredictable consequences.


    Shen Rong''s soul seems to have found a support point. She continues to tell Zhang Jun the story deeply imprinted in his heart.


    One winter many years ago, the weather was surprisingly cold. Chen plays with Shen Rong to skate. They meet a group of people in the skating rink, and they accidentally collide.


    The other four people are not good at fighting against each other. They are not afraid of being black and blue in the slightest. Chen plays the reported identity, but fights more fiercely. Finally, several people around Chen play, who can''t stand up, urinate on him.


    Shen Rong was scared at that time. She saw Chen play beaten. All she could do was cry. She couldn''t even hear Chen play''s roar of "call someone quickly".


    Because of this, Chen Hu hated her very much, and she was isolated by the whole circle. From middle school to university and then to work, it''s the same.


    After listening to the story, Zhang Jun looked calm. He sat next to Shen Rong, gently put his arm around her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "that man is only trampled on his dignity and his magnificent coat is torn. He is a real coward and a coward. He is an incompetent rat who can only vent his anger on girls. Such a person is not worth remembering. You''d better forget him completely


    Zhang Jun''s words calmed Shen Rong down. She held Zhang Jun''s arm and murmured, "thank you."


    Soon, Shen Rong fell asleep and fell asleep with his arm. Zhang Jun had no choice but to carry her into the car and take her to the hotel for temporary stay. He wanted to send Shen Rong home, but as soon as he thought that she might be in trouble, he simply asked her to stay in the hotel for one night and talk about it tomorrow.As soon as Shen Rong woke up, she found a note on her pillow, which said, "yesterday you had too much to drink, I will help you back. Don''t worry. I didn''t even touch your hand. Besides, breakfast is ready. You can go to work after eating. " The signature is Zhang Jun.


    Seeing the note, Shen Rong felt warm in her heart. She relaxed for a long time, then gave a slight smile and said, "a new day begins!"


    Zhang Junyi rushed to the original stone market in Kyoto early in the morning. Kyoto is the economic and political center of China. It gathers talents from all over the world. The jade business here is not small.


    In the northern suburb of Kyoto, there is a large-scale market, which gathers jade merchants from all over the world. Thousands of stalls and shops, large and small, are all over the place. Every day after nine o''clock, there will be a lot of people and cars coming and going.


    This place is called Emerald City. It is the gathering place of jadeite merchants. It is not as formal as the East China Sea gambling Festival. It is composed of a large number of retail investors and the market is more active.


    Zhang Junyi and his party walked along the wide corridor. His eyes kept scanning the stalls. Sometimes he stopped for a moment and bought several pieces of materials, large or small, or half or all, regardless of the price.


    And every time you buy a part of the material, someone will send the things to the truck outside, and there will be a special guard.


    After walking through dozens of stalls, Zhang Jun didn''t sell many times. He found that most of the materials were at a loss and were not worth selling. Until entering a raw stone shop, I was attracted by a piece of half gambling material with hundreds of kilograms.


    The longitudinal profile of this material is bean green. The water head is not good, the light transmission is poor, and the color is dark. It is not a good material. But even so, the price of this jade is millions.


    What attracted Zhang Jun was not Douqing green, but three fist sized Jadeites buried in the half of the jade. The three Jadeites are distributed in a zigzag pattern. They are two pieces of ice light green, and the third one is the glass King green that surprised Zhang Jun!


    It is almost impossible for this kind of jadeite to be hidden in it, because the formation of jadeite has experienced hundreds of millions of years and has a unique mineralization process, which is extremely difficult to happen.


    In addition, the glass King green belongs to the best jadeite, and a mining area in Myanmar may not be able to dig out a few pieces. At the beginning, Zhang Jun had seen so many materials in the East China Sea gambling stone Festival, but he couldn''t find a piece of Glass King green. Although this piece is only the size of a fist, its value is immeasurable.


    On the surface, Zhang Jun just took a casual look and asked, "boss, can this material be cheaper?"


    The boss was a middle-aged man who was thin and middle-aged. When he heard about the price, he said, "brother, this jade is a good thing. Take it back and polish it carefully. It''s no problem to sell it for 1.5 million and 6 million yuan. This price is already the lowest. I don''t sell any less. "


    Zhang Jun said: "boss, you don''t have to say those virtual ones. This stone should have no water head and no color. It looks like a piece of bean curd with long green hair. I won''t give one million yuan."


    Listen to Zhang Jun said the material so bad, the boss was not happy, said: "brother, buy or not buy in you, sell in me, but don''t arrange things randomly."


    Zhang Jun could see that he was really unwilling to give up. He had to say, "well, boss, let''s get familiar with each other for two times. I won''t tell you about it. I hope you can give me a hand when you come back next time."


    The boss''s face turned overcast and said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. I''ll give you a 15% discount next time you come."


    After buying this material of hundreds of kilos, Zhang Jun kept on going to other stalls and shops. Anyone who could earn three or five times the price difference was put into his pocket.


    Jadeite city has a large area, and each stall has its own warehouse. More jadeite is stored in the warehouse, which is more troublesome. In this way, Zhang Jun was much slower to buy materials. On the first day, he only visited about one tenth of the stalls.


    But the harvest was also quite fruitful. He bought more than 20 million stones and ordered people to send them to the East China Sea that night.


    In this way, he has been wandering in the Jade City for five consecutive days. In addition, he is generous and swallows a large amount of goods, which immediately attracts the attention of many people.


    On the fifth day, when Zhang Jun was selecting the original stone, two people in a distant old No. 1 middle school talked in a low voice. The old man was more than seventy years old, and his black and thin face was covered with wind and frost. He said, "it''s been five days. This man is still buying. Have you calculated, how much did he spend?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were very sinister. He said in a deep voice: "at least one hundred million yuan. If you dare to take such a lot of money to smash into the Jade City, the other party is either a fool or an expert. Lao Ba Zi, which one do you think is more likely? "


    The old man''s name was Lao Bazi. After pondering for a moment, he said, "this young man doesn''t look like an experienced jadeite expert. Maybe he is the latter."


    Middle aged humanitarian: "so to say, there are still 20% may be experts, this time is to visit jade city to sweep goods."


    The old man looked at him and said, "fish skin, do you want to attack him?"


    The middle-aged man, nicknamed fish skin, sneered and said, "I''ve studied it these days. Every time he bought a stone, he would send someone to send him away. Let''s find some quick men to keep up and rob the goods in the middle! Even if you rob me for one time, you can make a profit of ten or twenty million. "


    The old man looked sad, but he said, "this method is safe, but we have to check the details of this person, not his royal relatives and relatives."Fish skin way: "this you old don''t worry, I always do things carefully, won''t go wrong."


    However, Zhang Jun was picking out some attractive materials when he suddenly heard the conversation between the old man and the middle-aged man in the distance. Since the practice of Vajra seal, his ear power is far beyond ordinary people. Within 10 meters, you can hear ants eating leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Although the distance is dozens of meters away, and the voice is low, but also can not escape his ears.


    A ray of cold light flashed in his eyes. He sneered and called Li Yunfei when he went to the toilet. After coming to Kyoto, he has not been in touch with Li Yunfei and others. At this time, he called and made the other party very happy.


    "Brother, have you come to Kyoto? Why don''t you come to me? " Li Yunfei asked aloud.


    Zhang Jun said in a low voice: "brother Li, I have something to ask you to help."


    "You''re welcome, you say." Li Yunfei is very forthright.


    Zhang Jun then said the situation and let Li Yunfei on the other end of the phone get angry and scold: "the bastard with no long eyes has robbed my brother! Don''t worry about it. Wait for my good news


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''ll treat brother Li to drink after I''ve done this batch of bastards."


    After contacting Li Yunfei, he continued to select the original stone, but there was no difference. On the other side, Li Yunfei called on a dozen brothers and rushed to the Emerald City.


    After choosing this one, he went to the shops of the elderly and middle-aged people and carefully selected them. Strange to say, he found more than a dozen pieces of stone that could add more than ten times from that pile of disordered stones.


    "Is the stone in the hands of these two people of higher quality?" He thought so in his mind that he wanted to see the warehouse. When there was a business, they naturally did not object to it. They even thought that most of the goods sold could come back.


    Their warehouse is located in the second basement of Emerald City, sealed by two solid doors, which is difficult for strangers to enter. Even if you go in, you can''t move the heavy stone away.


    Entering the warehouse, Zhang Jun was surprised. He found that it was a large warehouse with an area of thousands of square meters, which was filled with all kinds of jadeite.


    He moved in his heart and said, "you have so many goods. With such strength, you can set up your own door."


    The old man said faintly: "these goods are not our family''s, but if you like, we can sell them on commission."


    As he spoke, Zhang Jun looked through the emerald in the warehouse. Soon, his heart beat violently.


    As far as he could see, he saw a stone more than one meter high and covered with countless grains. Under the perspective, we can see that these cracks go deep into the interior, and the red and yellow jadeite inside is in a smashed state, which is basically of little value.


    However, in the center of the stone, there is a solid ball the size of a wax gourd. Those cracks that extend to the inside are all around the outside of the solid ball, forming a strange landscape, which makes people sigh the magic of the creator.


    A solid ball the size of a wax gourd consists of two parts, one third of which is high ice yellow jadeite, rare in the world. The other two-thirds are red jadeite of ice species, which are lustrous and rare.


    In jadeite, the red is called jadeite, and the green is called emerald. Among them, the color is mostly green, but if you encounter a kind of jade with good color, you can also sell it at a high price, or even worse.


    "It''s a pity that this stone is abandoned," he said quietly


    The old man even busy way: "little brother, that can not be said, there may not be no good things inside."


    Zhang Jun seemed to be moved and asked, "how much do you charge for this stone?"


    "Three million!" the middle-aged man said


    Zhang Jun sneered: "three million? Are you kidding


    The middle-aged man said: "if it wasn''t for the lock, let alone three million, I would not sell 30 million."


    "In that case, you can keep it." Zhang Jun finished and went around to observe the other stones.


    There were a lot of good materials in the huge warehouse. He just walked around casually, pointed out one by one, picked out 67 stones, and then said, "I''ll take all of them. You can make an offer."


    Both the old and the middle-aged were surprised. It was a big business. The old man said, "little brother, each stone has a price tag. I''ll calculate it for you."


    In the end, the total price of the sixty or seventy stones, after wiping out a fraction, was 41 million.


    Zhang Jun said: "40 million, and then put up that big stone, I want it."


    The old man frowned and said, "little brother, that stone is worth 3 million yuan, plus a million yuan of profits, we can make you 4 million yuan. Is it cruel of you to bargain?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "I buy things actually the most refreshing, can buy, can not buy then go, two consider." With that, he was about to walk out of the warehouse.


    With an offer of 40 million yuan, their profits are already very rich. Naturally, they can''t let Zhang Jun go. The old man then said with a smile, "well, the first time you do business, you should make a friend."


    Simply fix the price, Zhang Jun asked people to remove the stone. As some of the raw stones were too heavy, they had to use forklift to carry them.


    After loading, the stones are ready to be sent to the East China Sea. As soon as the car was installed, Li Yunfei arrived with people. However, they did not show up, but stayed outside the Emerald City.


    Before long, the truck started, and a black BMW was far behind. Li Yunfei also took his men and horses and followed him far away.


    After buying the raw stones, Zhang Jun prepared to come back at intervals to avoid suspicion. So he took people back to the hotel, waiting for Li Yunfei''s news.At the same time, the municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade is carrying out a round of activities. Shen Rong, who has been promoted to deputy chief of the brigade, has taken the lead. He led more than 20 police officers to surround several suspect on a hill in the countryside.


    There are thorns and withered grass all over the mountain, so it''s easy to hide. In addition, it''s getting dark. People don''t dare to act rashly, so as not to let the suspect leave.


    "Shen team, why hasn''t the reinforcements come? When it''s completely dark, it will be more difficult to hunt. " A middle-aged policeman murmured, looking discontented.


    Shen Rong said: "wait a minute. We are short of manpower. It is easy to cause casualties when we drill into the mountains. Safety first, we can''t act rashly without 100% assurance. "


    Police officers also know this truth, but if we wait any longer, the suspect will run away in the dark, which will fall short and no one can bear the responsibility.


    A young police officer said: "if only Qin team were there. Unfortunately, he went home to recover his injury." After saying that, he knew that this was not true. He even said, "of course, the leader of Shen team is also very good."


    Shen Rong bit her lip. She has been vice captain for a short time. People in the team obviously doubt her ability. If she can''t get the suspect down today, it will be very difficult for her to continue her work in the future.


    All of a sudden, she thought of Zhang Junlai and said in secret: "at the beginning, he was a man, instantly put down five or six opponents, powerful, if only he could help me."


    Looking up at the sky, it will be dark in about half an hour. She struggles in her heart and dials Zhang Jun''s phone.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is in the hotel station Hunyuan pile, he asked: "Shen Rong, what can I do for you?"


    After all, she asked for help and faced the danger. She said, "Zhang Jun, our brigade is hunting the suspect, but reinforcements are not available.". If you don''t do it again, the suspect is likely to escape. "


    Zhang Jun was a smart man. He realized that the other side wanted to ask him for help. He thought about it and asked, "how many people are there on the other side and what weapons are they carrying?"


    If the suspect has a gun, he won''t help. After all, it''s too risky. He''s not a professional policeman. There''s no need to work hard.


    Shen Rong said: "according to the informant, there were seven of them. They didn''t have guns, but they carried daggers."


    Zhang Jun said, "tell me the location. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Shen Rong was overjoyed: "thank you, Zhang Jun."


    Put down the phone, he drove directly to the place Shen Rong said. When he came to Kyoto, he put the Volvo in the car and pulled it to Kyoto, so as not to be inconvenient.


    In about half an hour, he arrived at the foot of the mountain. When the lights flashed, Shen Rong ran over and said, "reinforcements will arrive in about ten minutes, or we will wait?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''ll help you get rid of them." He looked at the sky, and the night had come, but it could not affect his sight at all.


    Shen Rong nodded: "OK, let''s go together!"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "no, you should stay at the foot of the mountain. It''s too dark, and when there are too many people, there will be chaos. "


    The young police officer came over and listened to Zhang Jun''s words, he could not help but snort: "listen to your tone, it seems that how powerful it is. After all, we are professional police officers. You can just follow behind."


    Shen Rong was annoyed. The young policeman, who had just graduated from the police academy, was young and full of vigor. Moreover, he did not know Zhang Jun''s deeds in Jindian, so he made a bad remark.


    "Wang Cheng, shut your mouth!" She denounced, "Zhang Jun can subdue five bandits with knives and guns in three seconds. Do you think you are better than him?"


    Wang Cheng a Leng, speechless, but still unconvinced to hum a, retreat to one side.


    Zhang Jun did not dispute with him, and asked, "do you know the specific position of those people?"


    "They should be above the North mountainside," Shen said


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "you are ready below." With that, he strode up the hill and soon disappeared into people''s sight.


    In the dark, he could see everything clearly, almost the same as the day. He walked briskly, and his body swayed out more than ten meters away, playing the Dragon step to the extreme.


    While walking fast, observe the surrounding environment. When he got to the hillside, he began to walk horizontally around the mountainside. After walking for about three minutes, he saw a piece of dead grass that had been trampled and thorns that had been interrupted by human beings.


    "It''s supposed to be here. Follow these traces and you''ll find them." He thought to himself and began to walk up the mountain.


    This time, he walked slowly and his feet were silent. Five minutes later, he faintly heard a heavy gasp coming from the front, and immediately slowed down his pace again, lying on the ground like a cat and looking forward.


    Thirty meters away on a huge stone, three people sit there, vigilantly scanning around. Around the boulder, there are four other people on guard.


    Among the three men on the boulder, there was a black and thin young man. He said in a low voice, "in five minutes, we will rush out from four directions respectively."


    The tone of this man is very strange, and he doesn''t look like the local people.Another young man with yellow hair said, "Lao Ruan, when it''s dark, they can''t see it at all. It''s not difficult for us to escape. It''s better to go back and take the money first, so as not to have a long night''s sleep. You should tell the brothers where you put the money. "


    Black thin youth''s eyes have a layer of dead gray, cold voice: "money matters, you don''t have to ask."


    Huang tou youth shrugged: "Lao Ruan, you are Thai after all. You don''t know the boundary of Kyoto. I''m really worried that you forget the place. It''s a big loss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The black and thin young man snorted coldly and ignored it. Instead, he paid full attention to the movement around him, and then said, "there are three minutes left. Everyone is ready to go down the mountain!"


    Zhang Jun knew that if he waited any longer, he would escape. After observing for a moment, he approached the man in charge of guarding at the East. He was very light and did not make a sound. And in this dark, even if it appears in front of each other, it is just a vague shadow.


    Zhang Jun approached one meter behind the other. The man was still unconscious. Then he felt numb in the back of his head, and he fainted on the ground.


    In the same way, Zhang Jun soon knocked out the four people outside and walked towards the boulder. When others arrived, the black and thin young man on the boulder said, "go down the mountain!"


    As a result, three people jumped off the boulder in a row. The Yellow haired youth and another tall and thin man walked in front of them. Only when they jumped off the boulder, they felt a pain in the back of their head and passed out.


    The dull sound of the human body falling to the ground startled the black and thin youth on the stone. He roared, and suddenly rose into the air. His elbows were raised and shot down toward Zhang Jun''s direction.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and saw that this move was very strong. If he was hit, his brain would collapse. So he dodged and hid. When the other side landed, a blow passed.


    The black and thin youth took a strange step, suddenly moved one meter horizontally, and turned around to hit an elbow again.


    Zhang Jun intended to find out the strength of the other side, so he banged on the hard one.


    Zhang Junyi hit the elbow of his opponent. He felt as if he had hit steel, which made his fist ache. Fortunately, his Tai Chi stake was extremely stable, and his body did not move and moved half a meter.


    The black and thin young man took a hard punch, but he also felt pain in his elbow. At the same time, he had a feeling of chest tightness, which was very uncomfortable. He was surprised and knew that he had met an expert. He could not help but keep fighting.


    Zhang Jun shook his hand and said that it was Muay Thai. No wonder the strength of his elbow was so strong. He sneered and whispered, "you also eat my elbow!"


    After that, he moved his body and used the hammer form of the nine style Taiji mother boxing and hit it fiercely. In this way, he used both fists and elbows. It poured out like a storm, and it was airtight.


    The black and thin young man connected two elbows and three fists. He felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. The concussion made his bones and hair ache all over his body. His steps began to be confused and kept retreating.


    Black thin youth is actually a Thai Boxing master, has reached the level of Ming Jin, strength is very strong. But in the dark, he couldn''t see Zhang Jun''s moves clearly, and could play up to six or seven points of strength.


    Zhang Jun was different. He regarded the night as day, and the darkness did not affect him at all. On the contrary, he can see clearly the power track of the other party.


    After more than ten moves, the black and thin youth had begun to breathe, and his face showed anxious color. Zhang Jun''s boxing style changed at this time, just like the continuous drizzle, playing the winding silk style.


    The other side thinks that they can catch their breath, but they don''t know that winding silk style is more insidious. If they don''t pay attention, they may be entangled and broken.


    In this way, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to practice his nine forms of Taiji, and gradually put out the sword, knife, axe, King Kong, whip, and gun one by one, so that the black and thin youth could only parry, but not fight back.


    At this time, a large number of armed police arrived at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Shen Rong and others at the foot of the mountain, the leader asked, "is the suspect still on the mountain?"


    When he asked, Shen Rong got angry and said, "we informed you an hour ago. How can you arrive now?"


    The officer had no choice but to say, "there''s no way. There''s a traffic jam on the road, and the gods can''t make it."


    Shen Rong was speechless for a while, and said, "some people have already gone up the mountain. We left half of them to watch and the other half to help."


    The officer was stunned and said angrily, "did someone go up the mountain? What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a death wish He turned and yelled, "one team, three teams, two teams and four teams, follow me!"


    When the armed police were about to arrive at the scene, the black and thin young man was sweating profusely, leaning on the boulder and refused to move. It turned out that he had become a boot for Zhang Jun to practice boxing. At the moment, he had exhausted his last breath of strength and couldn''t move it.


    Zhang Jun also gasped, but his spirit was full. He said, "Thai boxing is just like this. You can''t hold on to it until I use the frame of Zhenwu mother boxing."


    At this time, more than a dozen strong lights flashed over, and someone yelled: "don''t move!"


    Zhang Jun grinned bitterly. He raised his hands and said, "my own."


    When the crowd arrived, they found that five of the six were unconscious, and one, like a dead dog, had obviously lost the ability to resist. In this way, they handcuffed six people very easily and pushed the police car.


    Shen Rong was the first to run over and asked anxiously, "Zhang Jun, are you not hurt?"


    With a smile, he said, "they can''t hurt me."


    Shen Rong sincerely said: "it''s hard for you, but you are really good."


    The head of the armed police also came over, looked at Zhang Jun and said, "brother, it''s very fierce. One person will clean them up."


    Zhang Jun light way: "can a little Kung Fu, not to speak of fierce."Next, the criminal investigation team took the suspect to leave and returned triumphantly. However, Shen Rong didn''t let Zhang Jun leave and directly invited him to the police station. That night, Zhang Jun was accompanied by a cadre of the criminal police brigade for a meal, and then forced into KTV to sing. People were convinced of him and toasted one by one, which made him drink a lot.


    By the time he got into the KTV room, he was already seven points drunk.


    When the crowd was singing hard, he felt the sense of urination, so he went out to find the bathroom. When I went out, I just passed by. Both stopped and looked back at each other.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he recognized that the man in front of him was Zeng Yong, who robbed sun Fen from Zhang Guoqiang''s hand. He repaired him a few days ago and recovered after lying in bed for half a month.


    Enemy met, particularly red, Zeng Yong eyes a cold, bite teeth way: "is you!"


    Zhang Jun sneered and ignored him. He went to the bathroom directly.


    "Boy, you are borrowing other people''s power to destroy Haozi, which does not mean I can''t cure you!" Watching Zhang Jun go away, his eyes are full of resentment.


    Zeng Yong entered another high-end KTV private room. There were five people sitting in it. Each of them held a singing girl in his arms. However, most of their attention was on the young lady. His hands were even soft and pinched, which made the young lady in his arms smile more than ever.


    One of them, a slightly fat man in his thirties, was sitting in the middle with an evil smile on his face and a woman on his left and right. Seeing Zeng Yong come in, he said in a loud voice, "Xiao Yong, what the hell are you doing?"


    Zeng Yong came over, his face was not very good-looking, said: "brother gang, I saw that man today, he is in this KTV."


    Gang brother''s name is Ji Gang. Like Zeng Yong, he is the second generation of red. His father is more powerful and famous in the circle. Zeng Yong will call him brother gang when he meets him.


    Ji Gang asked: "who, can you make it clear? "


    Zeng Yong didn''t dare to get angry. He even said," it''s the boy who destroyed Haozi. "


    Ji Gang stood up all of a sudden, with a cold look in his eyes and said, "Damn it! Does that kid dare to show up in Kyoto? I couldn''t help Haozi when he was in trouble. I have to help him out! "


    Zeng Yong''s eyes flashed with cold light and said: "brother gang, this boy has two sons. If you want to attack him, you must think of a way!"


    Zeng Yong sneered and said, "it''s no more difficult to take him down than to drink water."


    When he met Zeng Yong, Zhang didn''t care much about it. He went back to the private room and sang a few songs with a group of policemen. His singing skills are not good or bad. However, Shen Rong''s singing is full of artistic conception. Once she sings, everyone will be quiet.


    After singing the song, everyone separated. Shen Rong wanted to go back with Zhang Jun, but received a call from her father, Shen Wansong, asking her to go home immediately, saying that there was something important to discuss.


    Shen Rong had no choice but to go home first. In this way, only Zhang Jun is left. He first went to the garage to pick up the car. When people got to the front of the car, he suddenly heard the sound of feet behind him. Someone yelled: "don''t move!"


    Zhang junyileng, is it the police who are joking with him? When he turned around, he found five policemen standing opposite him, Zeng Yong and another chubby young man he had never seen.


    A policeman came up and pressed Zhang Jun on the car and said, "take out the car key. We need to check your car to see if you have any contraband."


    Zhang Jun instantly understood that this was Zeng Yong''s Yin himself. He sneered and said to Zeng Yong, "it was just that I didn''t like you, but now I totally despise you."


    Zeng Yong sneered and said, "boy, don''t be complacent. There are times when you cry."


    The policeman found out the key, opened the door of Zhang Jun, and went in for a while. Zhang Jun unfolded his perspective and found that the policeman in the car secretly took out a package of things from his body. Then, pretending to be surprised, he held up the package to show it to outsiders, and exclaimed, "there is indeed something. I found it!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed, and he had a premonition that something was wrong.


    Several other policemen handcuffed him on the spot and sneered at him one after another. There was humanity: "boy, I''m not timid. I''ve hidden white powder!"


    Zhang Jun calmed down at the moment. Since the other side deliberately calculated himself, it was useless to say anything. He said faintly, "you grandsons have calculated me, and I will return them ten times."


    "I dare to be hard spoken!" The policeman was so angry that he took up his baton and hit Zhang Jun''s head.


    Zhang Junyi leaned over and hid, then raised his foot and stepped on the other side''s face. Just listen to the "poof" sound, blood gushing, the other party''s nose was trampled bloody.


    The man screamed, covered his face and screamed and jumped in a shrill voice.


    Several other police officers were frightened and angry. Two of them pulled out their guns and pointed at Zhang Jun, swearing: "bastard, get down, or you''ll be killed!"


    Zhang Jun frowned. In the case of two guns, he had no absolute assurance of escaping. At present, he could only bear it and then find an opportunity to leave.


    Finally, he was taken into a police car and sent to a prison overnight.


    An hour later, Ji Gang and Zeng Yong appeared in a courtyard. In the house, Zeng Yong asked, "brother gang, is this really good?""Why not?" Ji Gang''s mouth slightly raised, "prison No. 4 is a place where dangerous criminals are kept. It is said that the people inside are extremely vicious. If this boy goes in, he will die or not. Besides, that drug trafficking crime is enough to sentence him to death. Anyway, he''s dead. "


    Zeng Yong breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed a smile on his face. He said, "brother gang has a way. I have found out the origin of this boy. He is a boy who knows Kung Fu with two hands. He has no background. If he dies, he will die."


    Ji Gang seemed to think of something and said, "the policemen who came out today are all my brothers. You can thank them well some other day, and be good at talking in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Zeng Yonglian said, "of course, I will do it without my brother''s command."


    When Zhang Jun was escorted to prison, the truck bound for the East China Sea was also in trouble. A BMW suddenly blocked in front and pulled out a gun to force the car to stop.


    Just as they were about to kill the driver and snatch the stone from the car, a few cars came from behind. Before the car stopped, there were five Black Muzzles on the car. Someone said, "don''t move!"


    Two people who stopped the truck were shocked. Seeing that more than a dozen agile people got off the five cars, they all put their guns away and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    Take down these two people, Li Yunfei scolded: "the thing that does not grow an eye, even my brother''s car also dares to rob!" With that, he picked up the phone to contact Zhang Jun, but he couldn''t get through. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition in his heart and immediately took people back.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is being escorted to the prison. Instead of the policemen, he is escorted by four armed men. His hands were shackled to the roof of the car and his feet were shackled. It was impossible to escape.


    It''s a long way to go. On the way, one of the men with thin eyes said, "the boy is going to be sent to prison No. 4. It''s not in order. Nine out of ten people have been offended."


    Another long faced man immediately glared at him and said, "shut up!"


    The latter was silent immediately, and the one who spoke out was obviously the head of several people and had more authority.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "several big brothers, I really offended people. I''m afraid I can''t get out once I go in."


    The long faced man glanced at him coldly and did not speak.


    Zhang Jun said again: "before I go to prison, I want to make a phone call with my family. Can some big brothers lend me their mobile phones?"


    The long faced man immediately refused: "you have been deprived of your personal freedom and can''t make phone calls. That''s the rule. "


    " rules? " Zhang Jun sneered, "according to the rules, I should not be directly sent to prison, but should wait for the court to decide. What''s more, my so-called crimes are all fabricated, which is a rule? "


    The long faced man stopped talking, and he obviously didn''t want to talk to Zhang junduo.


    Zhang Jun continued: "if you are willing to help me, I will give you a million yuan in return."


    The muscles in the corners of his eyes jumped twice. He looked at the other three people, exchanging eyes with each other. After a long time, the man with a long face said, "boy, you are rich. You are four million. But I want to know, how can I get that four million? "


    Zhang Jun laughed, as long as the other side likes money, things will be easy.


    "Lend me the phone, and the people on the other side of the phone will directly remit the money to your account. I''ve come to this point. I can''t cheat you. It''s very bad for me Zhang jundao.


    The long faced man was a decisive man. He immediately took out his mobile phone and said to Zhang Jun, "if you say the number, I''ll dial it for you. Boy, don''t play tricks, or I''ll show you! "


    Zhang Jun said, "I can''t run away. I dare not play tricks." Then he said a number. It was a five.


    After the phone was connected, the long faced man sent his mobile phone to Zhang Jun''s ear. He said, "brother Wu, I''m Zhang Jun."


    Zhang Wu''s voice came from the receiver: "brother, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "five elder brother, I have some trouble, is being escorted to No. 4 prison, I don''t know what the ghost place is."


    Zhang Wu was startled and said, "you have offended the trouble? I''ve heard of the name of prison No. 4. It''s specially used to hold extremely dangerous criminals. Several big owls in China serve their sentences in it. I can''t imagine it in my life. It seems that someone wants to kill you and send you to that place. "


    Zhang Jun said: "I was attacked by two people, one named Zeng Yong, who used to work in the police inspection bureau of the Ministry of public security. I don''t know the other one. I once taught Zeng Yong a lesson, and I also cleaned up a man named Yang Hao. I didn''t expect his revenge was so fierce. "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. No one can hurt you with the boss." Zhang Wu''s tone is very confident.


    Zhang Jun: "there is one more thing, you immediately give four accounts into one million, go back to you."


    Zhang Wu didn''t ask much, so he agreed to come down.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun asked the four long faced men to send their accounts to Zhang Wu in the form of SMS. After just five minutes, all four received a message from the bank that their bank account was one million more.


    Suddenly with a million, four people have a dream feeling, the impression of Zhang Jun is much better. The long faced man was no longer so cold and asked, "thanks, brother. With this million, our life will be much better."


    The rest of the faces are also full of joy, one million can make them less struggle for ten years, the more they see, the more they feel Zhang junshun''s eyes.


    Zhang Jun light way: "do not thank, each takes what he needs." Then casually asked, "how much do you know about prison four?"


    Speaking of No. 4 prison, a trace of fear flashed on his face. He said with a long face: "brother, prison No. 4 is nothing. It''s not big. It covers only 100 mu. There were not many prisoners in it, no more than 200. However, the prisoners in this place are all vicious, vicious and dangerous criminals. "Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Is that terrible? "


    "Terrible is not enough to describe those people, they are the devil in the world!" "About 20 prisoners are sent into the prison every year, but the prison population has been maintained at 136, no more or less," said the thin eye


    "So the new comers are dead?" Zhang Jun was surprised and asked.


    Thin eyes nodded: "this is not the most terrible. Every year, three or five managers in prison No. 4 are missing. They can''t live or die."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "even the prison guards will disappear? Where can they go? "


    A small eye was excited, and his voice trembled. He said, "it is said that those missing people were eaten by more than 100 people."


    Zhang Jun shook his head. He didn''t believe it was true. It''s just a group of people who are locked up. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compete with the state. Rumors, after all, are rumors, not enough to be believed.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the mountain area, and soon entered a tall and strict iron gate, followed by the second iron gate and the third iron gate. After counting the average number, the car passed through six iron gates and finally stopped.


    Three armed c.o.s. walk out of a small door to make the delivery. The long faced man took out a stack of documents and handed it to the other party for a look. The man looked at it and said, "this man''s detention is not in accordance with the procedure. We will not accept it."


    Contact the person on the top and ask him to do something specific


    The man looked at Zhang Jun and dialed a number. The man on the other side of the phone said: "this man has committed a felony and is extremely dangerous. The Ministry of public security thinks that he should be sent to prison No. 4 for custody. Of course, he will eventually be tried and convicted by the court. This person is not suitable for detention, so he has to be put in your No. 4 prison for the time being. "


    After hearing this, the prison guard said, "prison No. 4 can be taken in for custody, but the time can not exceed one month. After a month, you can come to pick up someone."


    "Good." "We''re not going to cause any trouble to prison four," said the man over there


    Hang up the phone, the guard said coldly, "we''ll take it. You can leave."


    The long faced man looked at Zhang Jun and said, "brother, take care of yourself. I hope you can come out alive." What he said was so insincere that he didn''t believe it himself. Because no one can get out of prison No. 4 alive, even for custody.


    Zhang Jun said nothing with a faint smile.


    After several escorts left, three c.o.s. led him through a small iron gate and into a simple room. Here, he was asked to sign several documents, press his fingerprints, and take photos and videos.


    After all this, he was taken to another chamber. Here, he was forced to undergo a careful physical examination to ensure that he did not carry dangerous goods. After that, they put on their prison clothes, put their fingerprints into files and record their iris.


    After that, physical examination, physical test and psychological test were carried out successively. By the time it was over, it was early in the morning. But at this time, he was still unable to rest and was taken into a small room full of metal texture.


    The room is very dark, less than 20 square meters in area, but there are six tall prison guards standing there, one by one ferocious, staring at the pushed Zhang Jun with a kind of wolf like eyes.


    Zhang Jun was able to laugh at this time. He raised his hand to greet the people in the room and said, "take care of some big brothers."


    A C.O. snorted coldly, stepped forward, waved his thick rubber stick, and beat him hard in the face. If this is done, Zhang Jun estimates that his teeth will fall by at least half.


    His body slightly side, foot shackles ring, people will move back half a meter, his face still hung with a smile, said: "I advise you a word, move my finger, someone will give back ten times. I''m not supposed to be here, you know


    The man hit empty, angry in the heart, where to listen to him, he said: "boy, I don''t beat your shit today, and then walk backwards!" In the shouting, he swung and hit again.


    Zhang Jun''s feet move, a flash to his side, and then elbow thump, "puff" hit the other side of the abdomen. The latter opened his mouth "ah" and his face was suddenly as white as paper, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He covered his stomach and squatted down slowly.


    The other five, with a grim look in their eyes, surrounded them.


    Zhang Jun was fearless and put on airs. If a connoisseur sees his frame, he will find the shadow of the three body style of Yiquan, but on closer inspection, it is specious. In fact, his boxing posture is the highest martial arts in Shaolin.


    Xinyiba has the same mother posture, that is, Pui Touba. The twelve major trends are bright wing handle, reverse body chop hammer, progressive chop hammer, shift body handle, oblique posture handle, follow the trend, reverse body push Cang handle, lift Yin handle, Teng move handle, spread wing handle, push Cang handle, and Hupu handle. Xingyi boxing, which is well-known, is formed after the combination of xinyiba, Yuejia boxing and big gun technique.


    This is a secret skill of Shaolin sect. It is also a Dharma protection skill that Shaolin monks are eager to learn and master. Because the power of this method is incomparable, the killing power is amazing, and the method is not easy to get, so it has always been secret. Even the Shaolin disciple Chuan Shoushi was cautious and selected repeatedly. Hua Bu Yi once said that very few people can train their minds to the sixth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    This is one of the 36 secret collections that Hua Bu Yi got. Zhang Jun''s first practice was xinyiba, and he had already experienced it.


    As soon as he put on airs, five people got close. Only his body swayed, and the shackles on his feet did not affect his movement at all. Also did not see how to move, one of them felt a stuffy chest, the whole person was hit and flew out, the other four people also jumped into the air.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Guo Yunshen practiced Xingyi Wuxing avalanche boxing in prison. Because he had shackles on both hands and feet, he only took half a step and created the famous half step punch. Today, Zhang Jun moves in small steps, but with the same momentum, he is invincible.


    However, his movement at this time uses the moving handle in the heart. The seemingly simple footwork actually contains mystery. At the same time, he rushed to the other four people with the help of the March.


    "Poof!" After a few muffled noises, the rest of the people couldn''t even see the shadow of others, so they were beaten and fell on the ground, humming and unable to move.


    Looking down at the five people on the ground, he said coldly, "if you give me a killer stick, you have to be able to do it."


    The sound inside startled the guards outside, and several prison guards rushed in. They were not surprised at the situation in front of them. It seemed that they often encountered such things. One of them, a black faced man in his fifties, came over and looked at Zhang Jun and said, "boy, you have two sons. I don''t know how many days you can last."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you say that?"


    The black faced man said, "originally you are only a pending prisoner in prison No. 4, and you are in custody on behalf of others. The reason is that you can''t be locked up with those old prisoners. But you dare to beat the C.O. and it''s too dangerous. We can only send you in. "


    Zhang Jun sneered and said, "whatever, I''d like to see how many real dragons can be made in prison No. 4."


    "Well, there is seed!" The black faced man thumbed up, "I hope you can come out alive."


    With that, he turned and ordered, "take him to the compound."


    This is indeed a "courtyard", a huge courtyard with rows of houses built inside. In addition, there are gardens, boiling rooms, bathrooms, and even basketball courts, cinemas.


    If someone comes here, nine out of ten people will think of it as a small town with good infrastructure. However, the people living here are not ordinary residents, but extremely dangerous prisoners.


    Zhang Jun first walked through a 100 meter long tunnel, through 12 iron fences inside, and then passed through a half foot thick steel plate door to enter the "courtyard".


    After entering the compound, he thought he had come to the wrong place. How could the interior of prison No. 4 look like this?


    He saw that there were more than a dozen figures shaking in the distance. Among them, there were old people and young people. They were swinging their heads, plowing a vegetable field, and others were watering with water pots. These people seem to have noticed the arrival of Zhang Jun, a new man, but without any indication, they still do their own things.


    Looking around again, the periphery of the courtyard is a circle of 20 meters high wall, the wall is extremely smooth. Above the high wall, every ten meters there is a tower, on which there are guards with live guns. Moreover, there are dense high-voltage power grids on the high walls.


    He was so surprised that he could hardly escape from this place.


    After observing for a while, a loudspeaker on a telegraph pole beside him made a sound: "prisoner Zhang Jun, your code name is 4137313, and the cell is your living place in the future."


    A red dot appeared at his feet and moved forward. He looked up and found a C.O. on the tower using a laser from a sniper gun to show him the way. He followed the red dots on the ground silently, and soon came to a row of houses.


    In front of him was a door with a number of 313 written on it, which was obviously the cell he wanted to live in. He was just about to push the door in, and a man of thirty or forty years old came by. He had a green skin and a bald head. He had a wolf like look in his eyes. His eyes seemed to be blood red, which was frightening.


    "Newcomer, the leader wants to see you." Bareheaded Road, voice cold.


    "Who is the dragon head?" Zhang Jun asked


    Bareheaded: "the dragon head is the God in the courtyard, holding the power of life and death. If he says it, you will die."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I will go."


    Bareheaded, they walked along the long cell to cell 001. With the door open, more than a dozen people stood scattered on both sides of the room. They looked at Zhang Jun as if they were dead. They did not speak.


    Bareheaded: "you can go in. The tap is in it."


    Zhang Jun was about to step forward when a middle-aged prisoner less than one meter away from him suddenly moved. With a flash of cold light, he held an iron thorn and stabbed Zhang Jun''s back. It''s hard, fast and accurate. It''s like a trained killer.


    All the shackles on Zhang Jun''s body had been removed, so when he moved, he flashed aside, and then his fist exploded out. This strike is simple and direct, as fast as electricity and light, which is the evolution of Taiji hammer style.


    The sneak attacker''s reaction is not slow. He can''t make a hit. He immediately retreats and stands at ten meters away and looks at him coldly.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and stepped over the threshold. He understood that the man was trying to test himself. If you can''t avoid the sneak attack, you''ll be dead. You don''t even have the qualification to enter.After the introduction, he saw a big man two meters away. His muscles were twisted and his eyes were like copper bells. He stopped his way.


    Zhang Jun sighed, knowing that 80% of the time was a trial, he put on the airs of Zhenwu mother boxing and prepared to fight. But at this time, a sigh came from the distance, and an old and powerful voice said: "big man, people have real martial frame. You can''t beat it. Let him come here."


    Han then turned to his side, and Zhang Jun saw the scene behind him. On a wooden bed, there was an old man at least 60 years old, with gray hair, but his eyes were very clear.


    There are more than ten old people, including old people and middle-aged people, with different images. They all look down at their heads, eyes, nose and heart.


    "Young man, come here." The old man spoke.


    As soon as this statement was made, people on both sides were shocked. How can we pay attention to this young man today? Just because he''s good at Kung Fu?


    Zhang Jun walked slowly. With each step, he felt a strong pressure. The pressure was so great that he couldn''t breathe. That momentum comes from the old man.


    However, his pace is faster and faster, when he approached the old man within five meters, an old man on the left side snapped: "see the dragon head, do not kneel down?"


    The sound wave of the other party is like a violent wind, which makes the eardrum ache. He could not help but look at the past, and found that the old man''s blood and blood had reached an incredible level.


    "I''m afraid the old man''s cultivation is the peak of his strength? I''m Wan Wan Wan, not my opponent. " He said.


    In the face of the old man''s rebuke, he looked the same and said, "I''m sorry, I only kneel down to my parents."


    In the eyes of the old man, it seemed that he was about to make a move. At this time, the old man on the wooden bed said, "Lao Hu, wait for me to ask him a few words."


    The old man lowered his head again, no longer looking at Zhang Jun. The dragon head''s eyes flashed, staring at him and asked, "I think you have a unique temperament. Young man, who are you?"


    His temperament is hard to understand. In front of him, the old man obviously had a brilliant vision, and he found something unusual.


    He looked directly at the old man and replied, "Zhang Jun, a descendant of the thirty ninth generation of shennongmen."


    The old man''s eyes were shining brilliantly. He asked eagerly, "is Hua Bu Yi your master?"


    "Exactly." Zhang jundao thought, does this old man know Master?


    The old man nodded repeatedly and said, "good, very good. It seems that the evil god doesn''t want me to die early!"


    Just now, the old man, who was called Lao Hu, glared at Zhang Jun and said in a cold voice, "boy, how can you prove your identity?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "do you believe it or not. I was sent here after being plotted by others. I won''t stay for long, and I won''t have a conflict of interest with you. So we''d better not provoke anyone. "


    "It''s not a small voice!" Laohu snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that you are the person who is instructed to come to harm the dragon head."


    "First, before today, I didn''t know who the tap was. Second, you are all in prison. If you want to kill you, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You can be pulled out and shot. " He responded coldly.


    Lao Hu''s face became more suspicious and said: "boy, don''t pretend to be confused. They have carried out at least 30 assassinations over the years. Although the big boss turned off the tap, they didn''t dare to die because they couldn''t bear the loss


    Zhang Jun heard that the leader''s identity was very complicated and was often assassinated. No wonder they suspected it. He thought for a moment, and knew that if he could not prove his identity, he would immediately have to splash blood five steps.


    "It''s easy to prove that I''m a Shennong disciple." Then he went to the old man on the wooden bed. On the left and right sides, there are more than ten sharp eyes projected over him. If he has any power, he will suffer a fatal attack immediately.


    The old man looked calm and waited for Zhang Jun to get close to him one meter before he said, "it''s said that doctor Hua can see at a glance what''s wrong with a person. I''m just a little sick. Can you see that? "


    Zhang Jun used the perspective of Buddha''s eye, and was shocked to find that the old man''s internal organs were covered with hidden injuries, including bones. How many blows does it take to make this injury?


    However, the old man himself was an expert in holding pills, and his vitality was incomparably strong. He suppressed these hidden injuries to prevent them from breaking out. Even now, his vitality is far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    In addition, the meridians above the legs of the elderly have been severely damaged, I am afraid that they have lost the ability to walk. What surprised him even more was that there seemed to be a chronic virulence in the old man''s body, which slowly eroded his vitality.


    He could conclude that, had it not been for this chronic virulence, the old man would have recovered from the dark injury on his own.


    After a few minutes, he had seen through the old man''s physical condition, sighed and said, "your health is very bad. With your cultivation in Dan state, you could have recovered completely. It''s a pity that some people don''t want you to recover. They put a chronic poison in your body to keep you in the current state. "


    People around the face changed greatly, the dragon head was poisoned? They looked at each other as if they wanted to find out among these people the one who poisoned them.The old man looked the same and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a descendant of the miracle doctor, which is admirable." Then he said, "I wonder if you can help me get rid of the toxin?"


    Zhang Jun was not sure, he could only say, "do your best." Then his face was cold, "but my medical fee is very high, can you afford it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The old man was stunned, and then "ha ha" laughed: "OK, how much diagnosis fee, you may mention it."


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Jun said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just wonder why people call you" dragon head "and respect you so much. I''m expected to stay in this ghost place for a few days. I have nothing to do anyway. I want to hear about your legend. "


    The old man''s eyes flickered: "do you really want to hear it?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I can''t force it."


    There are different expressions on people''s faces. Some are nervous, some are contemplative, and some look old-fashioned.


    The old man suddenly waved his hand to the rest of humanity: "you all go out, I want to talk to this little brother alone."


    They all left the room in silence. Even the two meter tall man at the door went out and closed the door.


    At this time, Zhang Jun walked around the room. At last, he punched a hole in the wall. He pulled out a eavesdropping device and crushed it. Then, in the old man''s surprised eyes, he found out three eavesdropping devices one after another, and destroyed them in one fell swoop.


    After all this, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it seems that the top cares about you."


    The old man nodded and said, "although I don''t know how you found it, I am qualified to listen to my story with this skill."


    While you were sitting on the side of the wooden bed, you said, "you help me with the treatment." Say, stretch out one''s hand to press in the other side''s back, gaze slowly, cross a wisp of gold light into.


    Having Buddha''s eye relic for one year, his ability to control the golden light has been greatly improved.


    The old man felt very comfortable, so he closed his eyes and said, "no wonder Huabu Yi is still on the top of the northwest wolf. Who in the world doesn''t ask for him just because of his ability to cure diseases?"


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "what rank?"


    "A list made by a group of boring people is called the land list." The old man said, "you can understand it as the power ranking of the underground world."


    "What''s my master''s ranking?" Zhang Jun was very interested. In fact, he didn''t know much about Chinese cloth clothes because it was not yet time for him to understand.


    "The dragon in the East, Bodhisattva in the south, king in the Central Plains, cloth clothes in Shenzhou, powerful people in the north, demons in the southwest, tigers in the northeast, wolves in the northwest, Buddha in Kyoto and God of wealth in the East China Sea. These people are the top ten on the list. There are a lot of them. In the early years, they were ranked more than 180, countless. " The old man said.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and said, "Oriental dragon, is it you?"


    The old man said faintly, "how can one call a dragon? It was an organization with me as the leader and a large number of cadres under it. This dragon is going to work hard for some big bosses. "


    "Since you are the leader, how can you fall into this field?" Zhang Jun is very curious about who can knock down the first person on the list.


    "Of course, because of ambition, everyone has ambition, and I am no exception. With the power in my hands, I want to get more power and more freedom, so I gradually support the confidants of the party. Finally, one day, I feel that I can challenge the top few masters. " His eyes are full of memories, full of vicissitudes.


    "At that time, I formally offered them conditions for greater power. Their reaction was extremely fierce, and there was a fierce battle between the two sides. Although I was defeated in that war, they were also very weak. "


    "Later, I was sent here. On the one hand, they don''t want me to die, because once I die, the foundation of the East will be destroyed. On the other hand, they didn''t want me to be too strong, so they secretly poisoned me and left countless hidden injuries on me


    At the moment, Zhang Jun has penetrated the golden light into his body, and those dark injuries are slowly disappearing. The poison in his body is like the fog in the sun, which disappears in a flash.


    He stopped the treatment and asked, "how long have you been in?"


    "Seven years." "For seven years, they have tried their best to train new people to take over all this. It''s a pity that they can''t solve the problem I left behind. "


    Zhang Jun sighed. Although the story told by the other party was not detailed but only about the general situation, he did not intend to ask questions. He only said, "it''s no way for you to consume so much power. No matter how much power you have, you can''t compare with freedom."


    At this time, the dragon head stretched its muscles and bones for a while, unexpectedly, he walked out of bed and slowly walked on the ground. The golden light of Buddha''s eye has repaired the broken meridians on his leg and can barely go down to the ground.


    He was very surprised and praised: "amazing! Thank you, little brother


    "You''re welcome. You''ve already paid the clinic fee," Zhang Jun said


    "No, I want to give you more." He turned and looked directly at Zhang Jun. In his eyes, there is only one kind of mastermind in his eyes.


    "What do you want to give me?" he said


    "Give you a chance to be on top." The leader said, "let you become a new leader, even a person with more power."


    Zhang Jun didn''t mean to be excited at all. He said coldly, "did I hear you correctly? People like you who are eager for power will be willing to help me? What are you when I am the leader? "The dragon head looked Frank: "I used to be brilliant, and with a stamp of my foot, I could have caused an earthquake in the six eastern provinces. Unfortunately, I am old now. All I want is that my family and friends can live a better life and be safe. But I can''t do it at present. I have to find someone to help me


    "You want me to help you?" Zhang Jun looks at the dragon head, trying to see something else in his eyes.


    The dragon head looked at him and said, "in this world, no one is more suitable to help me than you. First of all, your master Hua Bu Yi also holds a huge amount of resources. With him, no one can hurt you. If I''m not training him, guess


    "Second, you will have the same ability as Hua Bu Yi, and you may even surpass him, which is not possessed by ordinary people. If you want to help me, you can''t do it without ability. "


    "The third most important point is that you are standing in front of me now and have just helped me to relieve my pain." He said with a smile, "you tell me, in this world besides you, who can help me?"


    "I think you are wrong. I don''t want power. I just want to make a little money, learn medical skills and practice Kung Fu well."


    "Is it?" The dragon head looked at him with a playful look in his eyes. His manner reminded Zhang Jun of the eyes of a thousand year old fox, and felt something bad in his heart.


    "But do you know that you have been seen in the same room as me and have been talking for a long time. With this alone, they will investigate you from head to toe, and your master''s Huabu clothes will also be exposed. I can''t rule out the possibility that they will attack you. By then, they may involve your master. "


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "I just met you once. How much trouble can I get into?"


    The dragon head laughed and said, "the people who monitor me are smarter than the others. If they find out about your relationship with huabuyi, they will think of many things. For example, do I want to establish contact with huabuyi through you? For another example, do I want to put you under the door, remote control you take over the dragon''s gate again? Even, they will think that you are specially sent by Huabu clothes, trying to get a finger at Longmen. "


    Zhang Jun was annoyed. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the old man. But now it''s yellow mud on the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s also excrement.


    "Don''t look at me like that." "It''s a challenge for you, but it''s an opportunity. What''s more, you bumped into the door yourself, not me. If you really want to blame anyone, blame the devil. "


    Zhang Jun took a long breath and said, "this matter can only be decided after consulting with master."


    "Yes, it''s up to you to answer." The leader said, "but I will still give you my full support."


    "It seems that I''ve been on the pirate ship. It''s impossible to get down." Now he calmed down and said, "come on, how can you support me?"


    The leader said, "no hurry, we have more time. We can talk slowly." Then he yelled out, "dinner."


    Soon, several people brought in a table and a few chairs, and then served food and even a bottle of white wine. The dragon head let Zhang Jun sit opposite, while others stood on the side, afraid to sit on the table.


    Zhang Jun was very calm about this and took his meal and ate it. From last night to this morning, he had been tormented all night and had been hungry for a long time.


    Dragon head eats very slowly, he side eats, side way: "little brother, this breakfast taste OK?"


    He swallowed the food in his mouth, pointed to a dish of fried meat with green pepper and said, "this dish is poisonous."


    The faces of the people around him changed greatly, and there was a cold sweat on their faces.


    The dragon head actually "ha ha" a smile, actually picked up a chopsticks dish, put in the bowl, mixed with rice to eat, while eating said: "I want to live, I have to eat. They want to poison, where can I hide? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "so you knew." Just now, under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he immediately noticed that there was a dense poisonous gas in the dish. The Buddha''s eye is so clear that he can''t hide it from him.


    The dragon head slowly finished his meal. He put the dishes and chopsticks away, and suddenly said to Lao Hu, "Lao Hu, this is the 63rd time you poisoned me. When you were in prison, you were seriously injured. I saved your life. Did you repay me by poisoning 63 times in a row? "


    Lao Hu was the one who had been scolding Zhang Jun before. He turned pale when he heard the speech. He knelt down with a thump, and his voice trembled. He begged, "dragon head, please let me go. You know, I can''t refuse them. "


    "Yes, you are not the only one who can''t refuse." The dragon head sighed, "you people, some of whom are my old subordinates, and some of whom are acquainted in prison, now call me a dragon head."


    The crowd did not dare to interrupt and listened quietly to the leader.


    "Each and every one of you has a glorious history, either a local hero or a provincial hero. I said at the beginning that if you integrate the strength of you people, the strength will be stronger than that of Longmen. " The leader said, "some of you have betrayed me, but I don''t resent it. If you are under the eaves, you have to bow down. If you are me, there is no way. Lao Hu, get up. "Lao Hu was full of guilt. He stood up slowly and hung his head very low.


    The leader glanced at everyone and said slowly, "you all know that you can''t get out of this place in your whole life. But I give you a hope today, a hope to go out. "


    They all looked up in surprise and looked at the tap in unison.


    Zhang Jun found that these people''s eyes were not trivial, either fierce or feminine, like tigers, like wolves, like jackals, of all kinds, obviously not ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    He was surprised in his heart that all the heroes were obedient to him. He really had a way!


    With a smile, the dragon head said, "I decided to officially accept this little brother as a student. His name is Zhang Jun, a 39 generation descendant of Shennong clan. His master is Hua Bu Yi. "


    People also looked at Zhang Jun, their eyes are very complex, there are expectations, doubts, and even murder. After all, they don''t quite understand why the leader suddenly made such a decision?


    "Dragon head, is this man trustworthy?" It was asked that he was an old man in his fifties.


    "Do you have a second way to go


    The other side immediately shut up, it is clear that whether Zhang Jun is trustworthy or not, they will bet on it.


    "I said I would take you out of here, but I haven''t had a chance for so many years. There is an opportunity in front of you today. You should think clearly whether you want to take it. " The dragon head air is cold and cold, "either die old in the courtyard, or take out all the belongings, gamble on. If you lose, it''s just the same. And if you win, you can win a future! "


    Lao Hu stamped his feet and said in a loud voice, "dragon head, I will!"


    In fact, these people have long been out of the hope of going out, even if only a little bit possible, will not give up. One said others responded.


    The dragon head waved his hand and said, "you should not panic. After dinner, discuss with other people to see how many people are willing to."


    People said yes, and then filed out.


    Zhang Jun''s face was not very good-looking. The dragon head said that, which made him unable to get off the boat. I''m afraid that the things he put into his family will soon spread out and be known to many people.


    Dragon head seems to have guessed through his mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as they are willing to support you, no one will know about today''s affairs."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "how to say that?"


    "Before you came, we had no common interests. Although they were awed by me, they had no loyalty to me. After you show up, everything changes. We have common interests. They will rot this matter in their stomachs. They will never tell anyone about it. " Dragon head road.


    "Not everyone will agree to it." He said.


    "Those who don''t support you will die." Dragon head light way, seem to be saying a again common matter.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, vaguely, he saw countless ghosts behind the dragon head, interwoven into a piece of blood light. This man, I don''t know how many people have killed, is absolutely a hero.


    All morning, the leader was talking to Zhang Jun. He finally knew that the real name of the dragon head was Chu Cang mang. I know. He''s very confidential. There''s no one out there.


    Chu Cangmang told him that none of the people who could enter the No. 4 prison was a simple character. These people are left behind, and once they go out, they can quickly regain power. Over the years, he has been running relationships with these people, hoping to have such a day. "


    "Are all these people worthy of the leader''s attention?" Zhang Jun asked, more than 100 people, he felt that it was impossible for everyone to be valuable.


    "Not so much." Chu Cang mang light way, "I found out their foundation, can help you, count me only 37."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was cold. He seemed to have expected something. His face changed and he said, "are all the other 99 people going to die?"


    Chu Cang mang did not speak, just raised his head and sighed: "here, early death and late death, what is the difference?"


    Zhang Jun is silent. He is not a Bodhisattva. Naturally, he will not affect his own safety for the sake of the life and death of these vicious people. However, after all, he had to kill hundreds of people at once, which made him feel sad.


    On that day, the prison guards on the tower were surprised to find that the people in the courtyard were very quiet. They did not take care of the vegetables in the garden, did not play basketball, and no one chatted in the sun. They all went into the house.


    Prison guards are just curious about what happened in the compound. As long as these people don''t go out, even if they die, they don''t have to ask. This is the rule of prison No. 4.


    It wasn''t until night that the guards saw people walk out of the cell, but there were only 36. These thirty-six people, constantly carrying out one by one sacks, and then digging holes in the garden to bury them.


    The prison guards are shocked. Such things happen every once in a while, but only one or two people are buried for fertilizer at a time. Today, hundreds of people are buried all at once!


    "Report! presentation! Something important happened in the courtyard! Hundreds of people become fertilizer The guard''s voice was shaking and his stomach rolled.


    In the emergency control room, the warden stood up with his eyes fixed on the screen. The veins on his forehead burst out. He bit his teeth and said, "Chu Cang Mang, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Behind him, a prison guard turned pale and said, "warden, do you want to go and deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it? How many people do you think will come back alive when you get to these demons? " The warden Leng hum, "die, it''s better to die all, I''m happy to be free!"


    In the end, prison No. 4 took no action, only strengthened surveillance of the compound.At the same time, thirty six people filled the small room, some squatting, others standing, but all looked at Chu Cang mang. Many of them were still stained with blood.


    Zhang Jun sat quietly aside, feeling rather complicated.


    Chu Cangmang light way: "it seems that you have thought through, very good. Now, give your cards. "


    Lao Hu was the first to come. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you''d better not let us down!"


    Zhang Jun curled his lips: "you don''t have to tell me anything."


    Lao Hu''s eyes were filled with anger and snorted heavily. He still said, "after you go out, find a man named Chen Jie and tell him that you are the avenger."


    "Finished?" Zhang Jun was surprised that the so-called bottom card was so simple.


    "He will tell you everything you want to know, as well as all my secrets, including property, family, confidants and so on."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you lose anything at least."


    At the moment, Lao Hu''s suspicion and distrust were all restrained. He patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder and said, "you are our only hope. No matter whether you succeed or not, I will thank you." Then he took out his pen and wrote a telephone number and Chen Jie''s name on Zhang Jun''s arm.


    The remaining thirty-five people, some told Zhang Jun his name, some gave an address, and some only said a mailbox. Everyone has different ways to keep secrets, but all of them are very cautious and efficient.


    These short contents are all written on Zhang Jun''s arm. They are dense and contain earth shaking important information. He slowly pulled up his sleeves, covered up the handwriting, and then looked at the dragon head Chu Cang mang.


    Chu Cangmang nodded slightly and said to the rest of humanity: "let''s go. What should I do? I still have words to say with Zhang Jun


    Once again, the crowd took a deep look at Zhang Jun, then quietly turned around and left the cell. In the room, only Chu Cangmang and Zhang Jun are left. The former says an address and a password.


    "There is a dark space under the floor of the room with a laptop and a wooden box in it. There are two things in the wooden box, a false eye and a false hand. After you turn on the computer, you first use your artificial hand to check your fingerprints, and then use your fake eyes to detect your iris. Next, as long as you enter a password, you can log in to the network. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "a computer? Does it record your secret information? "


    The leader shook his head: "I didn''t save any money, nor did I leave any influence. My power comes from a mysterious organization. If you want to inherit my position, you have to use the power of this mysterious organization. "


    If Zhang Jun thought about it, he said, "and then?"


    "Through the computer, you can control a large number of people to work for you. At the same time, you can also accept the tasks you can accomplish and accumulate credit. When you have credit, you can let more people do things for you Chu Cangmang seemed to be telling a fairy tale, and Zhang Jun was very surprised.


    "The specific situation is stored in the computer files by me. You can check it at that time. After reading it, you will not have any questions."


    Zhang Jun nodded. Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not say anything more.


    Chu Cang mang said: "to become the master of the underground world, you must have the ability to protect yourself. Even in the face of thousands of troops, you can advance and retreat freely, so your Kung Fu still needs to be improved."


    Zhang Jun immediately laughed bitterly. He had been practicing kung fu for only one year or so. Where can we talk about making progress?


    In fact, he was taught by five Dan Jin masters including Hua Bu Yi. He was the only one in the world to have this chance. You know, Dan Jin masters are the existence that stands at the peak of human physical fitness. Among billions of people in the world, the number of such people is no more than 50, which shows how powerful they are.


    Although there are experts to point out, after all, the time is still short, Zhang Jun''s Kung Fu is not very good, can only deal with ordinary people, encounter a master, also only get beaten.


    "Your foundation is very good. You should have been trained by a master." The leader looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Qi and blood are in order. This is not what ordinary people can teach you. It should not be Huabu clothes."


    Zhang Jun didn''t hide it. He said, "my master has already held Dan. It''s not a problem to teach me. Besides, I have four teachers. "


    Chu Cangmang was startled and even said: "good, good, Huabu Yi has already held Dan, so there is nothing to worry about! I think his medical skills will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and his ranking on the ground list is very likely to be higher. "


    After that, he asked, "who are your other teachers?"


    Zhang Jun said: "Liu Zhenru, Lu Yunxiang, yuxu Taoist, situ Xing."


    Chu Cang mang was stunned and murmured, "Hua Bu Yi is really brave enough to invite these four cruel people! Like a fairy, Lu Wudi, Taiji king, sword immortal, any of them can walk horizontally in the world. "


    Zhang Jun was a little proud, but listened to Chu Cang Mang''s words and said, "unfortunately, this is not necessarily a good thing for you."


    "What do you say?" Zhang Jun was stunned and asked."As the saying goes, you can''t chew more than you can chew. These four people and your master Hua Buyi are all masters of a generation. Each of them has his own skills. He is not afraid of your indigestion? " Chu Cangmang road.


    Zhang Jun said: "my master has said that if I can become a master, it will not be a problem at all. And if I can''t be a master of a generation, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t even have the qualification to be a teacher. "


    Chu Cangmang was stunned, and finally understood the idea of Hua Bu Yi. He said with emotion: "you master, you are so kind to you. Do you know how much resources will be consumed if you only invite the four elixirs? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Zhang Jun looked solemn and said, "I know, so I''ve always been very grateful to master for his cultivation."


    Chu Cangmang "ha ha" a smile: "good, I really want to know, five Dan strength master, in the end can teach what kind of apprentice." He thought for a while, narrowed his eyes and said, "I have some kung fu skills. Do you want to learn them?"


    Zhang Junxin moved and said, "Oh? What kind of Kung Fu? "


    Chu Cang mang "ha ha" smile: "I was Dan Cheng Si PIN, not good or bad, practice is Xingyi Quan, combined with the two forms of dragon and tiger, to create a dragon and tiger frame. Yin and yang are the essence of yin and Yang


    Blinking his eyes, Zhang Jun said, "well, I''ve practiced Taiji, Zhenwu, Chenglong and Hunyuan. I know the shape and meaning. I really want to practice your dragon and tiger frame. Several teachers once said to me that the twelve shapes of form and meaning, each kind of learner, can be called a great master. If you combine the two forms together, you must be more powerful. "


    Chu Cang mang said with a smile: "I only practice three times. If you understand, you will learn, even if you don''t understand." He stood on a shelf.


    As soon as the shelf came out, Zhang Jun felt that there was a storm surging in the house. Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, dragon and tiger in the frame of the wind and cloud. Long Teng nine days, Huxiao mountain forest, two kinds of weather perfect fusion, has the big weather.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eyes, he saw the shadow of a dragon and a tiger behind Chu Cang mang. This shows that the spirit and will of the other party completely get the essence of dragon and tiger, and emit the two Qi of dragon and tiger. He couldn''t help but praise: "great!"


    Under the Buddha''s eyes, Chu''s vast Qi and blood movement, muscles and bones changes, and the method of exerting strength were clearly seen by him. Only once, he had already remembered it. But remember, remember, to do it, it takes time to figure out.


    Chu Cang mang only stood three times. Each time, he ran the dragon and tiger''s blood and Qi completely. Then he closed his momentum and said, "you should stay in the courtyard for some time, and take the opportunity to practice your strength."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I don''t understand it."


    "Easy, as long as you have someone to practice with." Chu Cang mang said, "of those 36 people, 24 have reached the peak of Huajin, and the remaining 12 are some of them at the peak of dark strength, and some of them can accompany you to practice strength in the middle of Huajin."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and murmured: "no wonder they can kill 99 people silently. They are all masters."


    The day after entering prison No. 4, Zhang Jun began to practice in his cell. The two people who accompanied him to practice strength for the first time were both figures at the peak of dark strength, one in his thirties and the other in his forties.


    One of them was thin and the other was tall. The tall one was the two meter old man standing in front of the door. The two men stood opposite to Zhang Jun, looking cold and silent.


    They have a good sense of propriety and won''t hurt Zhang Jun, but they are smart and can beat him back with one move.


    Against such a master, Zhang Jun felt very uncomfortable. He made a delicate punch, but he didn''t hurt the other side at all. But the other party one move sends out, oneself also cannot ponder the strength direction.


    He is like a student who does math problems. He has no idea about the meaning of the problem or the formula. However, he had Buddha''s eyes. After a long time of hard work, he finally found the feeling.


    While Zhang Jun was practicing martial arts, a big man in Guoan, Kyoto, directly called prison No. 4. As soon as the warden listened to the other party''s story, he immediately stood up straight and even said yes in his mouth.


    Hang up the phone, he looks changeable, murmured: "Damn it! What''s the origin of this boy


    He didn''t dare to delay. He directly informed Zhang Jun through a loud loudspeaker: "4137, come to the exit immediately! 4137, come to the exit immediately! "


    However, at this time, Zhang Jun was concentrating on practicing, so how could he give up this opportunity? As you know, there are more than 30 experts of transforming strength and six masters of dark strength. I''m afraid that only he can enjoy this kind of sparring lineup, and only has such a chance.


    Even, at the beginning, Hua cloth clothes invited three Dan Jin masters, can not compare with the present scene. How can these thirty-six people, who can dominate in any place, gather together to serve as a sparring for a young man?


    The high pitched horn sounded more than ten times, but no one paid attention to it. The warden could not sit still. He was going to invite Zhang Jun in person, but was stopped by his subordinates. The subordinate said, "warden, this is strange. Since 4137 has such a background, how dare others send him here? As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. I''m afraid he won''t leave easily when he comes


    The warden frowned and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    The subordinates said: "this matter has nothing to do with prison No. 4. Whoever causes the trouble will be asked to deal with it."


    The warden understood the meaning of his subordinates. He thought about it, picked up the phone and got through a number. After the phone was connected, he said coldly: "now someone asks Zhang Jun to be released from prison No. 4. The other party is a big man of national security."


    After answering the phone''s detailed inquiry, the man''s face suddenly changed and said, "you can release the person immediately, and I will handle the rest."


    "Let go?" The warden sneered, "it''s a pity that people don''t want to go. You can do it yourself." Then he hung up.The man on the other end of the phone was a middle-aged fat man. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then called Ji Gang. He said, "Ji Gang, I fucked your grandmother! Didn''t you say that one doesn''t have any background? Why does the big guy of Guoan call in person now


    Ji Gang suddenly muddled, for a long time to react, he took a breath and said: "Lao Huang, what background is that person?"


    The fat man on the phone, surnamed Huang, was Ji Gang''s friend. Hearing this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood and swore: "fuck! You fucked me


    Ji Gang was surprised, but also a little annoyed, and scolded: "fat yellow, you don''t have a damn shame. You also have a part in this. Now the most important thing is to find a solution. "


    The fat on the face of the yellow fat man trembled a few times, he bit his teeth and said: "surnamed Ji, you have seed! Who will help you in the future is the grandson


    Ji gang forced himself to calm down. His voice turned warm and said, "Lao Huang, we are not friends for a day or two. Do you think I will play tricks on you? This time, I was surprised to see that he was a foreign boy with a big background, who could startle Guo''an. "


    Lao Huang snorted and said, "what should I do now? The man is staying in prison No. 4 now. He wants an explanation


    Ji Gang thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "this is all initiated by Zeng Yong''s grandson. He has to bear this matter."


    Old Huang looked relaxed and said, "if someone comes out of the top, it will be easy to do it. As long as you have done it bravely, the man''s anger will disappear."


    Ji Gang sighed and said, "Zeng Yong''s father has a little power. It''s really hard to get him."


    Lao Huang said coldly: "as long as your father is willing to talk, ten Zeng Yong can also do a word."


    Ji Gang hate hate way: "also can only ask the old man." In his heart, he knew that the power of several big men in Guoan was very great. He would rather offend Zeng Yong''s family than those Guoan ones.


    On the second day after Zhang Jun entered prison No.4, there were still two forces searching for his whereabouts. On the one hand, there were criminal investigation detachment, on the other hand, Li Lao and Li Yunfei''s family.


    On the same day, Shen Rong gave a detailed report on Zhang Jun''s cooperation with the capture of the bandits. Wei Rongguang, the leader of the detachment, was surprised when he heard about it. He immediately wanted to meet Zhang Jun. However, Shen Rong couldn''t get through Zhang Jun''s phone. She felt that something was wrong with her, so she called Li Yunfei.


    Li Yunfei had a premonition yesterday that Zhang Jun might have an accident. Now he receives a phone call from Shen Rong and is more worried. He directly uses the power of national security to find out Zhang Jun''s whereabouts.


    After getting the news from Li Yunfei, Shen Rong is also very worried, so she informs her father Shen Wansong and tries her best to find Zhang Jun with the help of the Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    When two groups of people were looking for people wantonly, Li Yunfei got the news from the national security high-level that Zhang Jun was arrested in prison No.4. At that time, his heart suddenly sank and immediately asked his superior about Zhang Jun''s condition.


    Fortunately, the answer given above is that Zhang Jun is very safe at present, but he is just in custody. At the same time, Zhang Jun was also told that he would never have an accident if he was protected by a big man.


    Later, he told Shen Rong the news and reassured the latter.


    When she knew that the person who sent Zhang Jun to No. 4 prison was Zeng Yong, she could not suppress her anger. She naturally understood that Zeng Yong was taking revenge on Zhang Jun, and did he not learn from the last incident?


    Although she was angry in her heart, she did not take any measures, because Li Yunfei said on the phone that Zeng Yong would not come to a good end.


    Sure enough, on the third day after Zhang Jun entered prison No. 4, Zeng Yong was expelled from the party and removed from all posts. On the fourth day, Zeng Yong''s father and several uncles were also punished because of corruption. Zeng''s family fell from heaven to hell overnight.


    On the fifth day, Zeng Yong, who was extremely depressed, went to the bar to get drunk. As a result, he got into trouble with several gangsters in the bar and was stabbed seven times and died.


    Li Yunfei constantly conveys the news to Shen Rong, which makes the latter very surprised. She doesn''t understand that Zhang Jun has such great energy, so she flattens the Zeng family overnight.


    Zhang Jun has been in prison No.4 for six days and seven nights. On the seventh night, he had just practiced with an expert at the peak of dark strength, when he heard the high pitched loudspeaker ring again, and asked him to go to the exit.


    Chu Cang mang said with a smile: "Zhang Jun, it must be Hua Bu Yi who is using the means. Go and say it, so as not to make noise."


    Zhang Jun nodded and went to the exit alone. Across the fence, a prison guard yelled: "Zhang Jun, the above investigation has been clear, you have no crime, now you can leave."


    Zhang Jun said impatiently, "you tell them that I will stay here for at least a month, and I will leave after a month."


    The warden is in a hurry. The warden has been scolded almost every day these days, and they have not had a good life. He thought in his mind to send away the plague God in front of him, otherwise No. 4 prison would not be peaceful.


    "Our warden said you have to go if you don''t go. I''ll carry out the order." The other side roared.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned back to the cell directly, leaving behind the ugly faced prison guard.


    "What the hell is this guy trying to do? What else does he want to do if the whole family of those who calculated him have been thrown away? " When the warden heard that Zhang Jun refused to leave, he got mad and kicked the table over.In recent days, he has received a lot of criticism calls every day, including national security, military, public security and civil affairs. Even the financial department criticized him, saying that he would cut the funds of prison No. 4 by half.


    He gradually realized that this young man in prison No. 4 had the ability to communicate with heaven! Because of this, he was careful not to offend Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun refused to come out, and he could only stare at him, and did not dare to use strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Damn it!" He cursed again.


    "Warden, what to do?" Someone asked.


    "Wait." On the contrary, he calmed down. "Since he said he would leave in a month, we''d better wait for a month. Anyway, he refused to leave. It''s not that we have to keep him."


    After that, he thought about it again and added, "tomorrow, we will improve the food. We will have six dishes and one soup for each meal. We will send some cigarettes and wine appropriately. That''s good."


    In this way, Zhang Jun lived in No. 4 prison leisurely. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, he practiced with 36 experts. First, he played with the people at the level of dark power, then he was at the peak of dark force, and then he fought with the top experts of Huajin.


    Of course, these people just accompany practice, and they don''t really die. But even so, the effect soon appeared. On the seventh day, Zhang Jun was able to fight with the man at the peak of dark strength without falling down, although he still resisted difficulties.


    On the twelfth day, he was able to take three moves under the strength level without having to retreat.


    On the 20th day, even if the peak of Huajin master, also difficult to beat him down, he even occasionally can make a clever counter attack.


    On the 30th day, the two experts practiced together. They were surprised to find that Zhang Jun''s perception of Jin Dao was no longer under them. The only thing lacking was physical strength. They even felt that Zhang Jun might have begun to touch the edge of the realm.


    On the 36th day, the four strength changing masters practiced with each other at the same time.


    In the afternoon of this day, the voice of the dragon head came over: "Zhang Jun, you have fully understood the power, even more than 36 of them. You don''t need to practice any more."


    People stopped, Zhang all went to Chu Cang Mang in front of the way: "it seems that I should go."


    Chu Cang mang nodded and said, "the reason why your master has not officially accepted you as an apprentice is that your ability is not enough to accept that burden. But you have made rapid progress, and I believe you can grow up in two or three years


    "Remember, only on the day when Hua Bu Yi officially accepted you as a disciple can you open up the hidden power of us people." Chu Cang mang looks serious.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand that. You can rest assured."


    "Well, you go." Chu Cangmang waved his hand, "I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Zhang Jun glanced at the crowd one by one, then bowed deeply to all the people present and said, "thank you for your care these days. I will try my best to make you free."


    After getting along with him for more than a month, these people helped him a lot. They not only practiced with him, but also told him about all kinds of tricks in the world. It can be said that their knowledge is an encyclopedia of rivers and lakes, which has benefited him a lot.


    One day, I will drink with you, if you will


    "Ha ha, what is 300 cups? Three thousand cups is serious! " Someone laughed.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "each of you has a thousand cups. I''m not going to drink to death?"


    It''s hard to see a smile on people''s faces. They haven''t laughed for a long time, so the smile looks strange.


    Zhang Jun left, did not look back, also did not say anything.


    When he walked out of prison four, the whole prison was relieved. Especially the warden, he patted the table and cursed, "grandma, bear, drink tonight, I''ll treat you!"


    Outside the prison, there are several cars waiting for him, Shen Rong, Li Yunfei and Zhang Wu. Seeing this familiar person, he smiles and says, "you''re worried."


    Zhang Wu stepped forward and thumped heavily on his chest. He said with a smile, "you''re quite cheap. You''re addicted to it?"


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I met several masters and learned from them for more than a month and gained a lot."


    Zhang Wu looked at him, vaguely felt the change. After a closer look, he found that Zhang Jun''s every move had an unpredictable strength. He was surprised and asked, "do you understand the strength?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes."


    Zhang Wu raised his thumb and said, "bull force!"


    Li Yunfei at this time also "ha ha" a smile: "brother, you are OK, the old man these days quickly scolded me to death, blame me not to get you out."


    Zhang Jun felt warm in his heart. Li''s father and son were willing to help him. They did not all value the relationship between Huabu clothes. They were really concerned about his safety.


    "Brother Li is worried. Please thank Lao Li for me. I''ll come to my door and ask for my sins some other day." He was sincere.


    Li Yunfei waved his hand with a big grin: "brother, it''s out of the ordinary to say so."


    Shen Rong stands aside and looks at Zhang Jun quietly. She finds that she can''t see through each other more and more. Her eyes are confused at the moment.


    "Shen Rong, thank you for coming to meet me." He went over and said with a smile.


    Shen Rong came back to her senses and suddenly pinched him. She said angrily, "Why are you so careless that I have been worried for many days?"


    Li Yunfei and Zhang Wu were both stunned by the charming appearance of anger and joy. Their hearts said that it was so fast that they got in touch with each other!Zhang Jun felt a slight pain in his arm. He looked at Shen Rong. The latter''s eyes were full of care. He felt a little strange in his heart. He said with a smile, "I''m guilty. I''ll make amends for inviting you to dinner tonight."


    Finally, Zhang Wu and Li Yunfei dodged and let Zhang Jun and Shen Rong sit in a car. Zhang Jun wanted to return to his hotel, but Shen Rong said that Rongguang, an old member of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, wanted to see him and had held a banquet in a five-star hotel in Kyoto.


    After staying in prison No.4 for more than a month, Zhang Jun saw that the problem was quite different from before. He immediately agreed to come down and invited Li Yunfei and Zhang Wu to go with him.


    After arriving at the hotel, Zhang Jun found Qin Huo, the criminal investigation team leader who had met once, and a middle-aged man with great momentum. Shen Rong introduced the middle-aged man to the public: "this is the leader of our Criminal Investigation Detachment, Wei Rongguang."


    Wei Rongguang stood up and looked at Zhang Jun with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I want to thank you for helping our detachment solve two major cases in a row. "


    Zhang Jun said politely, "it''s a piece of work. I haven''t done anything. You''re welcome."


    "Sit down." Wei Rongguang asked the people to sit down, then glared at Li Yunfei and said, "Yunfei, your nose is very smart. You will know when I treat you the first time."


    Li Yunfei is a person of national security. He has to deal with the criminal investigation team frequently and naturally knows Wei Rongguang.


    Listening to him teasing himself, Li Yunfei said with a smile: "You wei Rongguang is known as an Iron Rooster. I have been waiting for you for this meal for ten years, and today I have finally achieved my wish."


    After that, I laughed.


    Later, Zhang Jun introduced Zhang Wu to the public. After hearing about Zhang Wu''s name, Wei Rongguang looked at him and said, "it''s Zhang Wu Ye of Donghai. I''ve heard a lot about him. Last year, our people went to Donghai to handle a case. They offended Mr. Zhang, and they are not here to accompany you. "


    Zhang Jun could hear that this was irony. It seemed that Zhang Wu and Wei Rongguang had an unpleasant experience.


    Zhang Wu was quite considerate. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "brother Wei, it was my fault who hit you last time. I should accompany you." He got up and toasted.


    Wei Rongguang also knew the energy of Zhang Wu. When he saw the other party bow his head, he immediately showed a smile and said, "brother Zhang, you are welcome. We are all friends of Xiao Zhang, and we will be friends in the future. In the future, when my people go to work in the East, please take good care of them. "


    Zhang Wu said with a smile: "it''s good to say that the business of your criminal investigation team is that of my Zhang Wu. We will cooperate with you fully."


    Zhang Jun thought when I was a friend with you? But this can not be said, can only accompany the public to laugh.


    Wei Rongguang said some polite words during the dinner. He said to Zhang Jun, "Xiao Zhang, what do you do now? Are you interested in coming to our criminal investigation team? "


    Li Yunfei and Zhang Wu both laughed. Li Yunfei said, "Lao Wei, you don''t know Taishan with eyes. My brother''s master is a famous Chinese doctor. He is also a shareholder of a jewelry company with a fortune of hundreds of millions. Will such a person run to your criminal investigation team and become a policeman? "


    Wei Rongguang a stay, half a day to return to God, wry smile way: "reckless, reckless."


    However, Zhang Jun thought for a moment, but said, "to tell you the truth, when I was a child, I wanted to be a criminal policeman and punish the bad people in the world. Even now, I''m still interested in it, but I don''t have time to be a qualified criminal policeman. "


    Wei Rongguang understood that Zhang didn''t want to be a policeman, but he didn''t have time and energy. He really didn''t want to give up such talents, so his brain turned very fast. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked Qin Huo, "Qin Huo, has the superior issued a document to let our criminal investigation team look for a group of part-time criminal investigation professionals?"


    Qin Huo naturally understood Wei Rongguang''s meaning, and even said, "yes, we are given two places. It is stated in the document that part-time personnel enjoy the treatment and authority of ordinary police officers, but they do not need to report for duty every day, but only need to provide necessary assistance at the moment of criminal investigation. "


    Wei Rongguang said to Zhang Jun, "Xiao Zhang, I think this part-time criminal policeman is very suitable for you. You see, we seldom encounter major cases in our daily life, and only one or two cases a year will not take up too much of your time. "


    Zhang Jun was moved, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "when your police force needs me, I may not be able to arrive in time, or it is a bit inappropriate."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Qin Huo immediately said, "if you have time, you don''t have to come. In the future, when you are in a detachment, you must take care of each other. I can make decisions on this small matter. "


    Wei Rong nodded his head and said, "yes, you can come when you are free. If you don''t, you will not be affected by your normal life."


    Hearing this, Shen Rong Fang''s heart suddenly gets nervous and stares at Zhang Jun quietly, hoping that he can agree to come down. Even she couldn''t tell why she had such an idea. It was like her subconscious.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun understood that the conditions were so loose that people were already opening the door of convenience. If they didn''t agree, it would be unreasonable. He laughed and said, "well, please give more advice to Wei detachment and Qin team."


    Qin Huo was overjoyed, and the criminal investigation team won''t be afraid of a big headache case in the future!Wei Rongguang was also very happy and said, "good! This is a great celebration of our criminal investigation detachment. To celebrate, we did it! "


    In the process of drinking, Li Yunfei told Zhang Jun about the robbery of jadeite stone more than a month ago.


    "After the trial, we destroyed each other''s nest and confiscated 30 million cash and a large amount of jadeite stone. The two main suspects have also been arrested. "


    Zhang Jun said: "those two people are responsible for their own mistakes. If we want to deal with them severely, we''d better shut them down for ten or eight years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "I did this case. Don''t worry, the old and the young can be shot twice." Qin Huo cut in and continued to explain, "after our interrogation, we found that these two people had done killing and stealing goods before, and more than once."


    Zhang Junqi said: "these two people are so bold that they dare to commit murder and robbery. What is their origin?"


    Qin Huo came to the spirit and said, "they have a lot to come from. The old man''s name is Xu Zhong, and the young man''s name is Xu Shaoan. They are the side branches of feicui''s help to the Xu family. They are all shady business. "


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it would involve the Xu family. He thought about it and said, "didn''t the Xu family intervene in this matter?"


    With the financial resources of the Xu family, even if these two people committed capital crimes, they can also buy them. From death penalty to death sentence with a reprieve, and then from reprieve to indefinite, which can be changed into a fixed period. After fixed-term imprisonment, the sentence can be continuously reduced, and it can come out in a few years.


    Hearing this, Qin Huo nodded: "of course, the Xu family intervened, but this case is supervised by national security. It''s no use who comes forward. They''re dead."


    Zhang Jun was relieved and continued to drink with the crowd.


    After the wine broke up, Qin Huo took him to the Criminal Investigation Detachment to handle the part-time procedures, which only took more than half an hour. After completing the procedures, Shen Rong suggested that everyone celebrate together in the evening and pull the whole criminal investigation team on board.


    Zhang Jun was very helpless about this, embarrassed to refuse, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. By the time he got out of the KTV and returned to the hotel, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Back at the hotel, he first called Lin Xian to report safety. I haven''t contacted her for more than a month. At the moment of hearing Lin Xian''s voice, he was extremely warm in his heart.


    "Little brother, why haven''t you heard from you for more than a month? I asked Zhang Wu. He said that you are in a special place, which is inconvenient to contact the outside world. Where have you been? " Lin Xian opened her mouth with a series of questions.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I went to the place with military secrets, not allowed to call outside, so I can''t contact you."


    Lin Xian, half convinced, said, "military base? What do you do in that place? "


    "Oh, the military region has a number of critically ill patients who need my help." Zhang Jun said casually that she was not willing to tell Lin Xian about going to prison, so as not to worry her.


    After talking on the phone for more than half an hour, Lin Xiancai talked about jadeite. At this time, her tone was very excited: "little brother, do you know? The last batch of jadeite that you transported, it''s an excellent jadeite stone, as big as a wax gourd, which shocked the master who solved the stone. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I think this jade is the treasure of the town. Find the best jade carving master and carve it into a boutique."


    Lin Xian said: "I think so too. It''s a pity to sell such a good thing. It''s priceless and hard to find in the world."


    "Well, you''ve decided. Here in Kyoto, I have to stay for a while and continue to sweep some goods. You are alone in the East China Sea. Be careful. If you have anything, you can contact Zhang Wu. He will help you Zhang Jun said with concern.


    "I understand. You don''t have to worry about this side." After a pause, he said, "next month is my grandfather''s seventy-seven birthday. Would you like to go there?"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Jun said, "of course. I haven''t been to your house yet. I just take the opportunity to walk. What does your grandfather like? I''m ready to prepare in advance. "


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "my grandfather, my favorite is jadeite. He is the master of jadeite collection. You can help him select a piece of top-grade jadeite." She said after a pause, "by the way, little brother, you must visit someone in Kyoto now."


    "Who?" Zhang Jun was curious.


    "The great master of jade carving, known as the first sword in the north, is Mr. Su Pingnan. You have a good jade and he has a good craftsmanship. If you two get together, you will not be afraid to produce good things. " Lin Xian is very excited to say, "he is my grandfather''s old friend, can make friends with him, grandfather will look at you differently."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "well, tell me the address. When I look for some good Jadeites, I''ll visit master su. Then I''ll give your grandfather a surprise so that he can have a good look at my future grandson-in-law."


    Lin Xian was happy in her heart, but she said in her mouth, "beauty kills you!"


    The next day, Zhang Jun sent Zhang Wu away and continued his scavenging operation. The location was still Emerald City. It is interesting to find the most valuable part from a pile of jadeite stones. However, when similar things continue to repeat, it will become boring, unless you meet the best jadeite.


    In the next half a month, he basically wiped out the good jadeite in the city. There are indeed many good goods in Jadeite City, which he deliberately selected to make friends with Mr. Su Pingnan.


    He found three pieces of jadeite when the shopping in Jadeite city was over. These three Jadeites, each with its own characteristics, belong to the kind of treasure that money can''t buy. He was very satisfied.


    On that day, when he was ready to visit Su Pingnan, Shen Rong called and said, "Zhang Jun, I''m at the scene of the crime. Would you like to come over?"


    "What kind of case?" Zhang Jun asked


    "In the past year, there have been four homicides in Lantian district. The dead are young and beautiful women, ranging in age from 20 to 35. There are different ways to die. Some of them died of brain blow, some of them were poisoned by gas, and two died of suffocation after being poisoned by overpowering drugsZhang Jun was surprised: "what is the connection between the four homicide cases?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but all the cases happened in Lantian District, and the time is so close that people can''t help but suspect." Shen Rong said, "today, the dead man was killed after being smashed in the brain. The body is located in the green belt of a community, and the body was still warm when it was found."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." He hung up and drove immediately.


    The district where the crime was committed was called Yinghua District, with more than 2000 households. When he arrived, he saw that the scene had been blocked, and forensic and criminal investigation experts were taking photos and investigating the scene.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, Shen Rong quickly came over and said, "you''re here. Go and have a look."


    Zhang Jun nods and enters the blockade line with Shen Rong. The forensic doctor also knew him. After drinking together, he nodded to Zhang Jun and continued to work.


    "The identity of the deceased has been confirmed. He has rented a house in this community. He is single and 26 years old. He is a salesman of a cosmetics company and a stranger. Her social relationships are not complicated, and there are few people she knows except her colleagues in the company. " Shen Rong told Zhang Jun what he knew.


    While listening, Zhang Jun observed the body. The dead face up, eyes closed, pale. It can be seen that her appearance is really good, with delicate skin and delicate facial features. She must be a beautiful woman in her lifetime.


    What''s more, the dead were dressed in very fashionable clothes. They had meticulous make-up before they died, and even their nails were carefully trimmed.


    Zhang Jun observed for a moment, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of him shook for a moment, and caught a startling scene at the moment of electric light and stone fire. In the green belt, behind a beautiful woman, stands a man in his thirties.


    The man''s face was black and thin, his expression was cold and numb. His eyes were obviously burning with lust. He held a hammer and hit the back of the woman''s head, causing death on the spot.


    The image flashed by, too fast for Zhang Jun to respond. He stood in the same place, stunned. Could Buddha''s eyes see what had happened?


    Seeing that his face was not right, Shen Rong thought that he had seen the cause of the corpse and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it later."


    At this time, a group of people walked into the blockade, led by a young man in his twenties and eighties. Behind him, followed by Qin Huo and several other criminal policemen, his face was not very good-looking.


    When he arrived at the scene, the young man was bossy, waving his hand: "go to the side, I''m in charge of the scene."


    Several police officers who are working are stunned and then look at Qin Huo. Qin Huo''s face was not very good-looking, and said with a cold face: "this is the police officer Meng Hanmeng from outside the Bureau. He is an expert in criminal investigation. He once studied in the United States and studied under the master of criminal investigation, Li Changyu. He has rich experience. He will be responsible for the successive homicide cases in Lantian District, and we should cooperate fully. "


    A young man in charge of the investigation immediately glared and called, "Qin team, why? We have been following this case for more than half a year. Why let outsiders intervene? "


    The young man, Xiao Zhao of the criminal investigation team, was always quick tempered and protested at that time.


    Meng Han gave Xiao Zhao a contemptuous look and said, "you Chinese police are really a bunch of drunkards who can''t solve the case after half a year. In the United States, such a big case can be solved within a month. "


    Xiao Zhao was very angry and said sarcastically, "you are Chinese. What''s the matter? Are you an American devil?"


    "Rude, savage, that''s about your Chinese characteristics." Meng Han said coldly, "when I was 10 years old, I had joined the American nationality. Naturally, I am an American, not a Chinese."


    Xiao Zhao wanted to punch him in that hateful face. He spat on the ground and scolded: "grandson! Who are you talking about? "


    He is a pure Kyoto man. When he gets angry, he rolls up his sleeves and will fight.


    Another police officer quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t be angry with this kind of fake foreign devils. It''s disgusting."


    Meng Leng hums a, way: "you are also on the mouth Kung Fu is fierce, when it comes to professional, I can dump you 80 streets."


    Even Qin couldn''t hold back the fire. He said in a deep voice: "officer Meng, pay attention to your words. If it wasn''t for the top authorities to settle you down, our criminal investigation team doesn''t need help from outsiders."


    Meng Han said coldly: "this time, my tutor Mr. Li Changyu and I came here for academic research, not for solving cases. However, your police chief just mentioned this case at the seminar. My tutor is very interested. Let me have a look at it. "


    "Therefore, you should understand that I am not really willing to come here to work with you people, but your police chief asked me to come here. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell your chief." His sharp teeth made Qin Huo unable to refute.


    Zhang Jun has been watching him perform all the time, and his heart is also angry. He is also a member of the criminal investigation team. The whole criminal investigation team and even the police of the whole country are despised by others. He can''t help but fight back, otherwise he will look down on himself.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t care if you are Li Changyu or Li Changshi''s student. This place doesn''t need you. Get out of here. I''ll beat you later."Meng Han sneered: "ridiculous! A group of incompetent people, because of jealousy, want to drive away the real experts? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and looked at each other contemptuously and said, "Sun Tzu, let you know what is an expert today! I''ll show you the case in six hours


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Meng Han was stunned for a moment and scoffed: "six hours? If you can solve the case in six hours, pigs can go up the tree. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "the student who claims to be Li Anyu must have a little bit of criminal investigation means. We might as well have a bet."


    As soon as Meng Han''s eyes brightened, his favorite thing to do was to trample on the dignity of others with professional strength, and gambling was undoubtedly an effective way. If the arrogant guy in front of him can''t do it, then he can be severely humiliated!


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll take a gamble with you. If you can really solve the case in six hours, whatever conditions you want. If you can''t, I don''t want you to do something too difficult. You just need to pull up a banner and say, "the Chinese police are the most incompetent." then you can stand in Jianguomen square for a day. How about that


    The people around him were angry, and some of them scolded directly, and their teeth were itching. At the same time, they turned their suspicious eyes to Zhang Jun. It''s too difficult to solve a case in six hours! We should know that they have been following this case for more than half a year, but they have made no progress. Why should Zhang Jun solve the case in six hours?


    In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, Zhang Jun looked very confident. He said with a smile, "OK, I promise this condition. In return, my requirements are not high. If I can solve the case within six hours, you should also pull up a banner with the words "down with US imperialism, Li Changyu is a traitor''s running dog", and then stand in front of Jianguo gate for six hours. "


    Meng Han''s face turned red. This boy is really vicious! If he really dares to write like this, it will have a very bad effect. To be small, Li Changyu will directly dismiss him. When he gets older, the United States will drive him out of the country.


    However, he is very confident in his own judgment. At the same time, the big talk has been said and it is not easy to withdraw it at this time. So he gave a cold smile and said, "OK, I''ll wait to enjoy your performance in front of Jianguo gate!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. He put his eyes on the scene again and began to look for clues. Before the scene of electric light and stone fire, let him realize the magical use of Buddha''s eye, can find traces of the past in everything. With this ability, he''s not afraid that he can''t find the killer.


    Once again, he focused on the scene again and again, and wrote down the features of the man''s face. A detail caught his attention. The murderer wore a down jacket on the outside, with the neckline open to reveal the clothes inside. It should be a work uniform.


    There is a line of characters printed on the left chest side of the work clothes, but only two and a half words are displayed, which are half words "Yiguan".


    "Binyi hall?" Zhang Jun was moved.


    Thinking for a moment, he turned to ask Xiao Zhao: "after the death of the first three victims, how were the bodies handled?"


    Xiao Zhao Leng for a moment, way: "after forensic anatomy, was sent to the bin Yi hall by the family members to deal with." Then he asked curiously, "what are you asking for?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer, but asked Qin Huo: "Qin team, apart from their youth and beauty, do the four dead have common characteristics?"


    In the case of serial homicide, the dead often have similar characteristics, some of which are obvious, while others are very deep.


    Before Qin Huo answered, Meng Han sneered at him and said, "even if you don''t understand the case, you just want to solve the case in six hours. It''s just a dream. You can''t help yourself!"


    Zhang Jun ignored him and just looked at Qin Huo.


    Qin Huo thought for a moment and said, "in addition to being young and beautiful, all the dead are working or living in Lantian district."


    "Have you ever investigated which guest house these dead were sent to?" He asked again, looking serious.


    Qin Huo is an old criminal policeman. He has a very keen sense of smell in criminal investigation. He immediately understood what Zhang Jun was referring to, but he still had some doubts: "Zhang Jun, do you mean that the murderer may be in binyi hall?"


    There was an obvious element of disapproval in his tone. He thought that Zhang Jun had such a wild idea in order to solve the case within six hours.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "do not rule out this possibility, it is necessary to check."


    At this stage, Qin Huo can only fully cooperate with Zhang Jun, otherwise once he loses, the face of the whole criminal investigation team will be lost. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let someone look for it."


    Ten minutes later, the headquarters came and disappeared. The four victims were finally sent to the baodebin hall in Lantian district.


    after hearing this news, Qin Huo felt a little moved. He told some personnel to deal with the scene and said to Zhang Jun, "go, go to baodebin Hall!"


    Meng Han also went with the car, his face still hung scornful expression, from time to time to make a few sarcastic remarks. Zhang Jun ignored this, and he had been thinking about the case.


    "If the murderer was from binyi hall, why did he do it? Is it that his purpose of killing is to let the victim enter the baud house after his death? "


    As soon as the idea came out, it was directly rejected by him. No matter how to pursue profits, binyi hall can not kill people for profit, unless the boss is a lunatic and mentally retarded.


    "If it is not done by binyi hall, will it be done by the staff of binyi hall? If so, what is the killer doing this for? " Unable to understand, he stopped thinking and prepared to go to binyi hall.Baode binyi hall is the only one in Lantian district with professional and skilled business. Entering the business hall, people can clearly see the slogan of binyi Hall: build the first-class service team in China!


    At the same time, there is a special photo frame in the hall, which introduces the main work of binyi hall. One of the first-class makeup artists in China, Mr. Du bin, said that one of the first-class makeup artists in China had been engaged in body makeup for 16 years.


    Seeing the person in the picture, Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed up. This is the man! His face was cold and numb, his face was black and thin, and he was wearing a work uniform. On the left chest of the uniform, there are five words "baodebin hall".


    He kept still. When Qin Huo called the person in charge of the binyi hall, he came forward and asked, "I heard that Du Jin here has a high level of make-up. I want to see him."


    The person in charge of the binyi hall didn''t dare to offend the police. He even said, "yes, please follow me."


    They enter the elevator and go up to the third floor. When the elevator door opened, people could see that there was a tightly closed Purple Door in front of them. The person in charge explained: "Du Jin is our ace make-up artist. But he has a strange temper. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he works, so the door is always locked. I''ll knock on the door. "


    The person in charge stepped forward, beat the door leaf rhythmically, and said in a loud voice, "dujin, open the door."


    After half a minute, the purple door was opened from inside, and a man in his thirties, wearing overalls, appeared in front of the crowd. His face was cold and numb. He did not feel surprised and surprised at the sudden appearance of these people, but asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Responsible for Humanitarianism: "these are comrades from the police station. They want to come and investigate something. You can cooperate."


    Hearing the word "police", Du Jin''s eyes changed slightly. He said faintly, "OK."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "are you du Jin? I hear you have a good level of make-up. Can I enjoy your masterpiece


    "The dead have nothing to enjoy." Du Jin cold way, "easy to catch bad luck."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. The dead are no more terrible than the living." Zhang Jun still insisted that he went directly into the dressing room without permission.


    As soon as he entered the dressing room, he smelled the strong flavor of spices, and at the same time, he felt a ray of cold air invading his body. However, this feeling soon disappeared, the golden light in the body dissipated all the uncomfortable feelings.


    Du Jin is making up two bodies, one male and one female. The male corpse should have been over 50 years old before he died. His appearance was ordinary. But under his make-up, he wore a stiff suit. Although his eyes were closed, he had a grand air, as if he had been a great man before his death.


    This makes Zhang Jun secretly surprised, this person''s make-up method is really remarkable, has the ability to turn decadent into magic.


    Looking at the woman again, under perspective, he judged that the woman should have been in her forties and looked mediocre. Under Du Jin''s hand, wearing a green cheongsam, she became a noble and beautiful woman, and she seemed to be in her thirties.


    After observing the body, he looked at a wall. Ordinary people will never think much about this wall because it is just a wall. But Zhang Jun was different. Through the wall, he found a secret room behind the wall, which was very hidden.


    As he approached, his face was almost close to the wall. His expression changed from plain to shocked, then angry and disgusting. He slowly turned around and asked the person in charge who also entered the dressing room: "how many corpses do Du Jin make up for today?"


    The person in charge thought for a while: "it should be three." After that, his face changed, because there were only two bodies here. What''s the matter?


    He glared at Du Jin and asked, "Du Jin, where is the other body?"


    At the moment, Du Jin''s calm face finally disappeared. He looked a little frightened and could not answer for a moment.


    Meng, who came with us, was shocked and felt terrible. Did this boy really find a clue? He was so worried that he immediately came forward and yelled: "tell me, where is the body? Was it transported? Or are you lazy enough to make up only two bodies today? "


    His words reminded Du Jin, who even said, "yes, I''m tired today, so I''m only going to make up for these two."


    Qin looked at Meng Han angrily and said: "officer Meng, it''s Zhang Jun who is solving the case. It''s not you. You''d better shut up."


    Meng Han snorted: "do you really believe that he can solve the case? I think he went to the hospital in a hurry. Knowing that he was going to lose, he deliberately ran to the binyi hall to try his luck. "


    Zhang Jun gave a cold smile. He looked at his watch and said, "it''s only one hour and ten minutes since we agreed." With that, he suddenly kicked on the wall.


    "Click" a sound, the wall was kicked out of a big hole, a light of the secret room exposed in public view.


    Inside the chamber, pink wallpaper was pasted, and in the center was a flat bed with a naked female corpse lying on it. The female corpse had obviously undergone careful make-up. She had three different looks before she was alive. After making up, she looked more charming.


    The person in charge of the binyi hall was stunned and didn''t know. So he asked aloud, "Du Jin, what the hell are you doing? Why put the body here? And when was this little room built? Why don''t I know? "Du Jin''s face was ugly, his body trembled slightly, and he could not say a word.


    Meng Han is also shocked. He stares at Du Jin and seems to think of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Qin Huo also looked at him with burning eyes and asked, "please explain why you want to hide the body. What''s the purpose of doing this?"


    At this time, Zhang Jun said coldly: "there is a kind of people in the world who are psychologically abnormal and most of them are cowardly. In social life, they are likely to be failures who have suffered setbacks repeatedly. Because they can''t control the world of the living, they turn to the world of the dead. "


    "In front of the dead, their powerful masters, the corpses are obedient to him, will not refuse his request, nor ridicule his incompetence. He is in a dominant position in this kind of behavior, and there is no need to worry about failure and frustration. "


    This passage was read by Zhang Jun in a newspaper a long time ago. He remembered it vividly and recited it directly.


    Xiao Zhao looked at Du Jin in surprise and exclaimed, "narcissism!"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "to be exact, he is a murderer and rapist, which does great harm to the society."


    Du Jin was paralyzed on the ground, holding his hair in both hands, looking miserable, and whispering, "I don''t want to kill, I really don''t want to kill!"


    Qin Huo''s eyes were cold and ordered his men to control Du Jin. Then he looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and asked, "how do you know there is a secret room behind the wall?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s very simple. There''s a secret door on the wall. You didn''t notice it."


    "But how did you think of the binyi hall?" Qin Huo asked.


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I''ve read an article on autophagy before, and I''ve seen several cases, so I think of this aspect. They are more common in people who have professional contact with corpses, such as mortuaries and funeral parlors. "


    Qin Huo raised his thumb and said, "I admire you! In one hour and ten minutes, you''ll break the big case that we can''t break for more than half a year. " Then he looked at Meng Han with a smile on his face and said, "officer Meng, I hope you will admit defeat."


    Meng Han''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t think of it. Zhang Jun actually solved the case, and it was so easy. And it can be said that this is a classic case of murder and rape.


    He slowly raised his head and bit his teeth and said, "before, it was me who made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    This time he lost the bet, but he never dared to go to Jianguomen square with banners. If he did, his life would be finished.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "I can''t hear you."


    Meng Han''s face turned red and said in a loud voice, "I said I was wrong. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Jun then looked at him with a straight eye and said coldly, "those who insult others may be insulted by others at any time. You deserve to insult yourself today."


    Meng Han''s face changed and he didn''t say a retort. After all, he lost, no matter what to say.


    "Well, Zhang Jun, no matter how you say that people are also foreign friends, it''s all right." It is ironic that Qin Huo bit the four words "foreign friends" very seriously.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "what kind of foreign friend is he? A fool fake foreign devil. However, in the face of Qin team, he can not pull the banner, but he has to do another thing instead. "


    Meng Han broke his teeth to swallow in his stomach. As long as he was not allowed to run to Jianguo square, he could bear anything, so he said in a hoarse voice: "say it!"


    "On the ground, learn three barks, and I''ll spare you." Zhang Jun cold channel. He had no pity for this kind of fake foreign devils. He should have done it without being soft hearted.


    Meng Han''s face changed greatly, glared at Zhang Jun, pointing to him and saying, "you are too much!"


    Xiao Zhao scolded: "my mother! Are you too much ahead? Grandson, you were very arrogant before you? Don''t you look down on our Chinese police? Don''t you think you are superior to others? What''s the matter? Now? Regret it? It''s late


    With these words finished, Xiao Zhao and the criminal police all felt very happy in their hearts and gave a vicious breath.


    Meng Han is determined to let this matter go, but he is afraid that these people will make a big fuss. After all, this is the territory of others. He bit his teeth and exclaimed, "let''s see."


    However, with this cruel remark, he knelt on the ground and learned three barks. Although the sound was not vivid, it made people laugh.


    Meng turned to the United States, but he was not ready to go back to the United States.


    Du Jin was taken back to the police station for interrogation on the same day, and the facts of the case soon came to light. It turned out that Du Jin had been addicted to corpses since he was 16 or 17 years old. In order to contact the body, he went into the bin Yi hall to work as a makeup artist.


    It has to be said that he is very talented in makeup, almost self-taught, and soon became famous in the industry. At the same time, he also found that through the body make-up, make the body become beautiful and charming, can let his abnormal sexual desire get the maximum release.


    With the improvement of the level of make-up, his "aesthetic level" is also constantly improving. Ordinary female corpses can no longer meet his needs. He is eager to get beautiful women''s bodies.


    It''s a pity that the corpses pulled into the binyi hall are either male or elderly. It''s rare to meet the bodies of young and beautiful women. So, driven by desire, he began to kill people.All the targets he chose were in Lantian district. In this way, the deceased is most likely to enter the bodebin hall and fall into his hands.


    He did the same thing four times and didn''t expect to be caught today.


    In addition to the semen of the female genitalia, it was also found in the forensic medicine room. He was soon sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    The day after the case was solved, the Kyoto Daily reported on the case, which was so wonderful that it could be written into a novel. In the report, Zhang Jun''s name was repeatedly mentioned, and he unexpectedly became a celebrity.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun didn''t know anything about it. He drove up three pieces of jadeite to Su Pingnan''s residence. He is going to ask Su Pingnan to carve some good works for him as a gift for Lin Xian''s seventy seventh birthday.


    Among them, he was one of the most famous jade carving artists in the north.


    This is an ordinary courtyard in Kyoto. In front of the gate is a lane less than three meters wide, but the ground is full of people. Zhang Jun was shocked when he arrived, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Su Ping''s southern jade carving skills dominate in the north. Naturally, there are many people looking for him.


    So he reluctantly joined the queue, carrying a huge canvas bag in his left and right hands. It was the three pieces of high-quality jadeite that he found in Jadeite City, ready to show it to Su Pingnan.


    In the queue, he counted the people waiting and found more than 30 men and women, old and young, looking forward to the gate. After a short time in line, there were several more people waiting in line.


    With a bitter smile, he had to wait honestly.


    In front of a few people, obviously has stood for a long time, the sole board pain unbearable, actually one buttocks sits on the ground, does not care the image.


    Zhang Jun was not afraid to be tired. He simply stood up Hunyuan pile and took the opportunity to practice his skills.


    From nine o''clock in the morning to one o''clock in the afternoon, he finally entered Su Pingnan''s home. However, as soon as the talent entered the door, he was stopped by a young man with a middle comb and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Ask Master Su to see a few things. If possible, I hope he can help carve them." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    The young man asked again, "did you make an appointment?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "No


    "If there is no appointment, make an appointment today and wait in line tomorrow." Said the young man.


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. After waiting in line for a long time, he just made an appointment. With a wry smile, he said, "could you please inform me that the things I brought are very good."


    "Good stuff?" The young man looked scornful. "You mean the jade you brought is good? Miss Su, what have you never seen? Don''t get in the way of others. Leave your name and come back tomorrow. "


    Zhang Jun was not reconciled. He put his right canvas bag on the ground and then zipped it. All of a sudden, a wisp of thick and even Yang green came out, so that the young people''s eyes were straight, staring at the canvas bag did not move.


    He was very confident in his own things and knew that he would be able to suppress each other. He asked with a smile, "is this my thing OK?"


    The young man regained his mind and moved his eyes from the canvas bag. He was surprised and said, "is this the lowest ice jade? And it''s so big, at least ten kilos. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the high ice is covered with green jadeite, which is very close to the glass type, and there is no mottled color in the whole body. This kind of treasure can only be displayed in the hands of master Su, and it is possible to show its greatest value. "


    The young man nodded and said, "you are looking for the right person. Well, for the sake of this good thing, I''ll inform you. "


    With that, he turned to the main room and returned soon. He said with a smile, "Miss Su, please."


    Zhang Jun carried two canvas bags and followed him with a smile. Across the threshold, is an ordinary living room, which placed a few simple furniture. On the sofa, a gray haired old man, tall and thin, with clear eyes, nodded slightly to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun put down his canvas bag and bowed down to meet the other party: "master Su, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The old man is Su Pingnan. He smiles and says, "I''m opening the door to do business. I can''t talk about interrupting. Please sit down."


    Zhang didn''t sit down. He opened the canvas bag and took out a green high ice jade. This jade is like a small watermelon, but its color is even and positive. It is rare and it is a kind of high ice. All of a sudden, it attracted Su Pingnan''s attention.


    When his eyes brightened, he praised: "good jadeite, I haven''t met it for several years. What do you want to carve?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I heard that jade carving masters can design the most reasonable carving process according to the situation of jade. I''m a layman. It''s up to you, master, to decide what to carve. "


    Su Pingnan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take this job. After finishing the work, you need to pay two million yuan, and take it after a week."


    Zhang Jun nodded and took out the second jadeite. This jadeite is quite peculiar. It is the size of a human head. There are three colors on it: red, green and purple. It has good water foot. It is more attractive than the jade just now.Each of the three colors accounts for about one-third, just like a three-color watermelon, crystal clear and lovely.


    Su Pingnan was moved. He stood up and observed it carefully for a while. He sighed: "good thing, only seen in my life!"


    If there are three colors of red, green and purple on jadeite, there is a lucky name called fulushou. This kind of jadeite is not easy to find. If the three colors are evenly distributed and the color preference is positive, it is a priceless treasure and cannot be bought with money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The stone he brought is undoubtedly a priceless treasure, which is hard to find in the world. No wonder Su Pingnan was excited.


    "Let me decide this jade, too?" Su Pingnan asked Zhang Jun again.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course, I want to use it as a gift for the Lin family."


    Su Pingnan was stunned and asked, "which old man of the Lin family?"


    Zhang Jun deliberately mentioned this matter and said, "master Lin of Lin''s jewelry."


    Su Pingnan was very surprised and said, "so you know Lao Lin. I''ve known him for many years." Then ask, "what''s your relationship?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "father Lin''s granddaughter is my girlfriend."


    Su Pingnan nodded, did not say anything, continued to observe the jade.


    When he finished, Zhang Jun took out the third piece of jade. This is a piece of jade with ice floating flowers. It is cylindrical in shape and about 30 cm high. It is natural like a vase. What''s more, those floating flowers naturally form a landscape.


    There are distant mountains, mountain trees, a long sleeve woman floating like a fairy. Even the famous calligraphers and painters are of such a level.


    Su Pingnan was very surprised and said, "this jade can become a masterpiece only if it is carved a little bit. Where do you get so many excellent Jadeites, young man?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I am one of the shareholders of Donghai Tianxing jewelry company, holding a lot of jadeite resources in my hand."


    Su Pingnan: "no wonder." Then he said, "I took all the three jobs. The total cost is six million yuan. It can be completed in about a month and a half."


    Zhang Jun said, "OK. In fact, if I come to see Master Su, I have one more thing to ask for. "


    "Say it." Suping South Road.


    "Tianxing jewelry was established not long ago, and it is now in the stage of rapid development, so it needs an elder like master su. Therefore, on behalf of Tianxing jewelry, I hope master Su can become a dedicated sculptor of Tianxing jewelry. Of course, you can continue to take private work, as long as you carve individual jadeite works. " Zhang Yi said it.


    He had thought about this for a long time. If Tianxing jewelry could be brought to such jade carving masters as Su Pingnan, he would surely become famous and embark on the development route of high-quality and high-end products.


    He once discussed with Lin Xian about the future of Tianxing jewelry and decided to expand the high-end jadeite market while expanding the middle and low-end markets, so as to drive the development of the whole company. Compared with other jewelry companies, Tianxing jewelry has inherent advantages in the supply of jadeite jade and has the confidence to focus on the high-end jadeite market.


    If he wants to develop the high-end jadeite market, it is absolutely impossible that there are not a few jade carving masters sitting in the town, so he is ready to invite Su Pingnan to join us.


    Su Pingnan is not surprised to hear Zhang''s invitation. There are so many companies that he wants to employ him. He has been used to it for a long time. With a smile, he sat down again on the sofa and said, "I am a free and lazy person, and I don''t like to be bound."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "we will not limit what master Su can do. What you can do in the past can also be done now. And cooperate with us, the company will provide at least 50 million salary per year. Master Su is famous all over the world and can earn tens of millions a year. But if you can increase your income by 50 million, I think master Su will not refuse. "


    Directly hit 50 million, Su Pingnan immediately heart. It''s true that his annual income is between 30 million and 50 million, and it''s the same as in recent years. Seven or eight years ago, his annual income was only two or three million, far less than the current figure.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Pingnan finally said, "this matter is very important. I want to think about it for a while. In a few days, I''ll go to Donghai in person to learn about your company''s operation. "


    Zhang Jun laughed. He knew that it was half done. He said, "well, I''m waiting for the good news from master su. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Leaving Su Pingnan''s home, he received a phone call from Shen Rong on the way. Shen Rong said on the phone that he had a friend from a newspaper office and hoped to interview him. He didn''t want to be famous. He said, "I don''t like to be in public. It''s not good for me. Let''s forget the interview."


    Shen Rong said, "OK. However, my friend of the newspaper office is the director of the commentary Department of Tianjing daily. It''s no harm if you meet him. Let''s make friends. "


    Tianjing newspaper is the official newspaper in Kyoto. Its department director is equivalent to the establishment of deputy department level, and it is also the No.1 person. He thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll go back to Donghai tomorrow. If I meet you tonight."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the meeting place." Shen Rong was very happy and said with a smile.


    In the evening, in a local restaurant, Zhang Jun met the director of the comments Department of Tianjing daily, a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was very kind and his face was full of smiles.


    "Hero, nice to meet you." The middle-aged man said with a smile, stood up and shook hands with Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun said with a faint smile: "I''m not a big hero. I''m just a small person, but you are a big man working in the organ newspaper. "


    the middle-aged man laughed and said," come on, let''s not brag about each other. Let me introduce myself. My name is Tong Haichuan. I work in Tianjing daily. I wanted to interview you and write an editorial. You are a part-time criminal police officer, but you have made good achievements, which can show some problems and dig out a lot of things. "Zhang Jun said: "director Tong, I''m a small man. I have nothing to dig out. As a part-time criminal police officer, I''m just on a whim. Maybe I''ll be dismissed one day. "


    "Oh, you are so modest. I talked to Shen Rong. He said that you are good at boxing and footwork, and you are also a good criminal investigator. If a talent like you is not a criminal police officer, it is really a loss to the police force. " Tong Haichuan said with a smile.


    After a few words of greetings, the three of them started chatting. Later, Tong Haichuan talked about the business and said, "brother Zhang, your criminal investigation means are so powerful. I have something I want to ask you for help, and I think it''s presumptuous for us to raise it when we meet for the first time."


    Zhang Jun said, "if you can help, I''ll be happy to help."


    "Thank you very much," said Tong Haichuan After drinking a glass of wine, he looked sad and told a story.


    Three years ago, he was just a reporter and stationmaster in the editorial department. His place is a county under Tianjing. At that time, he met an old couple in the place where he worked and gave him great care in life.


    Sometimes, when he was too busy to cook, the old couple would call him home for dinner. His clothes were dirty, and it was the old couple who helped to wash them. Both sides were like a family.


    As early as 20 years ago, their only son died by accident and has been walking alone to this day. They have always said that Tong Haichuan and their son look very similar.


    After getting along for a period of time, the old couple''s community should be demolished. As the developer is the son of the executive deputy county magistrate, so all of them are forced to demolish, and the compensation conditions are extremely harsh.


    The old couple had no children and had nothing to fear. They firmly disagreed with the demolition and confronted the developers. However, the couple died of gas poisoning in the second month.


    As soon as the old couple died, their property was directly confiscated by the unit, and then the demolition was carried out smoothly.


    Speaking of this, Tong Haichuan, with a look of hatred on his face, said: "although I suspected that there was something wrong with their death at that time, I could not provide evidence. But I always believe that they must have been killed. "


    "Later, I became the director of the comment department. I used my power to ask the county to re investigate the matter, but there was still no result." He sighed, "I don''t want that old couple to die with their eyes closed. I must find out!"


    Zhang Jun has been listening carefully. At this time, he said, "it has been three years since the incident happened. It is very difficult to find out."


    Tong Haichuan nodded: "I know it''s difficult, but I still hope you can help me."


    He was silent and reasoned that nine out of ten of the old couple''s death had something to do with the developer. But this kind of old case is the most difficult to investigate. Without the scene and clues, there is no way to start.


    When he hesitated, he remembered why Hua Buyi talked about the reason why he had to treat incurable patients. At that time, Hua Buyi only said one sentence: how can it be as good as you want, but you should be worthy of your heart.


    He sighed and said, "well, if I have time, I''ll go there."


    Tong Haichuan was overjoyed and said, "don''t worry. Whenever you have time, you can contact me. I will accompany you in person."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "it''s been three years. It doesn''t make any difference to go early and go late. I''ve had a lot of things recently, and I won''t be able to go in the near future."


    "Well, thank you very much." Tong Haichuan sincerely, toast each other.


    After leaving the restaurant, Tong Haichuan left. Zhang Jun drives Shen Rong home. On the way, Shen Rong has been observing Zhang Jun quietly, her eyes a bit confused.


    Zhang Jun could feel her eyes. He turned his head and gave a slight smile: "you have been watching for ten minutes. Do you have flowers on my face?"


    Shen Rong pretty face slightly red, she side to face, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "I didn''t see you, I just distracted."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "well, I have a great sense of accomplishment for being able to distract you so easily."


    Shen Rong smiles and says, "are you going back to the East China Sea tomorrow?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, there are some things to do."


    "And when will you be back?" Shen Rong asked.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "I''m going to train in the army for a period of time. I don''t know how long it will take."


    After going down the mountain, Hua Buyi told him to give him half a year to digest what he had learned, and then he would go into military training. Only after experiencing the test of blood and fire, life and death, can his perception and experience be better.


    Shen Rong didn''t ask much. She felt that Zhang Jun himself was like a riddle. The man was always hard to see. She just said, "then you must be careful. The military training will be very hard."


    When the car drove to Shen Rong''s door, she suddenly turned to her face and gave a dragonfly kiss on Zhang Jun''s face. Then she jumped out of the car with a smile and ran away. After running far away, she said in a loud voice: "next time you come back, you must contact me."


    That kiss, Zhang Jun touched his face, looking a bit silly. After a while, he murmured: "how dare you tease me! I''ve been trying to keep my eyes on her. Hum, I''ll go straight to her next time. "At the same time, he was reminiscent of the kiss. It was warm and soft. It was not enchanting, but also unforgettable.


    The next day, Zhang Jun flew to the East China Sea.


    Back at his residence in Donghai, he felt great changes as soon as he entered the courtyard. A large number of flowers and plants were planted in the courtyard, and a chubby little black dog rushed to it with a tender voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Although the little guy is small, he still bravely faces the giant Zhang Jun and tries to drive the stranger away.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "dog don''t bark, I am also the master."


    It''s a pity that the little black dog can''t understand people''s words and barks more fiercely. At this time, Lin Xian came out and saw Zhang Jun, her beautiful eyes glowed and said, "little brother, why don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "want to give sister Xian a surprise." Then he pointed to the little black dog and asked, "did you buy it?"


    Lin Xian shook her head: "Aunt Liu picked it up from the dustbin when she was out."


    Then a woman in her forties came up and said, "I''ve met Mr. Zhang."


    "Before the baby sitter''s health problems, went home to recuperate, I asked Aunt Liu to come to help." Lin Xian.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good Aunt Liu."


    Aunt Liu looked kind and kind. She talked about the little black dog and said, "half a month ago, I happened to find some dogs in the garbage can. The rest of them have starved to death. Only this one is still alive. I pity it, so I take it home and raise it. I''m going to let it go when it grows up


    Zhang Jun is more like dogs, he said: "now that you have brought them back, keep them. There is a lack of dogs at home."


    Back in the room, Lin Xian personally made a cup of tea for him, and asked, "little brother, I have estimated these days. You spend 130 million yuan in Emerald City. The value of those Jadeites is between 600 million and 800 million, which is enough to sell for some time


    He nodded: "there are three Jadeites I didn''t take. I''m going to let Su Pingnan carve them into handicrafts, and then choose the best one to give to your grandfather as a birthday gift."


    Hearing this, Lin Xian was happy and said with a smile, "you have a heart."


    Zhang Jun took a sip of tea and said with some regret: "I''m leaving these days. I don''t know how long it will be. Maybe I can''t catch up with your grandfather''s birthday party or even miss Myanmar''s public dish."


    Lin Xian was surprised and asked, "Why are you so worried? Do you have to go to the army? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "master has high expectations for me. I can''t waste his time. I must go." With that, she put her arms around Lin Xian''s slender waist and said, "don''t worry, sister Xian. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Although Lin Xian was reluctant, she didn''t want to delay Zhang Jun''s business. She just sighed and said, "if you miss the Myanmar public bidding, it''s hard for her father to explain. Moreover, I would like to take the opportunity of my grandfather''s birthday to introduce you to the Lin family. "


    Zhang Jun began to laugh. With a dishonest hand, she climbed up Lin Xian''s chest, grabbed a plump and soft Mimi, bit her ear and said, "good sister, are you anxious to marry me?"


    Lin Xian Jiao''s body trembled slightly. She wanted to open Zhang Jun''s hand, but she felt soft and powerless. She finally murmured, twisted her waist twice, and then accepted her life.


    Feeling the temperature from Zhang Jun''s big hand, she blushed and said angrily, "little villain, let me go quickly. Don''t be seen by Aunt Liu."


    At this time, the little black dog came waddling over and looked at them curiously with big, watery eyes. It seemed that he could not understand the current situation.


    Zhang Jun''s five fingers slightly forced, Lin Xian immediately hummed and reached out to pinch Zhang Jun''s belly meat. However, she was not very accurate, and accidentally poked into the crotch. Across her clothes, she caught a meat stick, hot and hard.


    "Ah..." She called, quickly took off her hand, heart pounding like a deer.


    With a bad smile, Zhang Jun said, "good sister, you will meet with it sooner or later. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Xian spat, and finally struggled to push Zhang Jun away. He gave him a look of joy and anger, and said, "this is not allowed in the future."


    Zhang Jun solemnly said, "yes, I''ll change my hand next time. It won''t be like this."


    Lin Xian is angry and funny. She takes up the sofa pillow and smashes it. Zhang Jun jumps away laughing.


    At noon, they ate at home. When eating, Zhang Jun saw the little black dog circling around the legs of the table, so he picked it up and put it on his legs, where he could eat vegetables. The little black dog had a good appetite, and in a short time he had a round stomach.


    "Don''t spoil it," Lin Xian said with a smile


    Zhang Jun patted the little black dog on the head, put it on the ground, and then said, "sister Xian, after I go to the army, you are responsible for receiving Su Pingnan. He should arrive in recent days."


    When it comes to Su Pingnan, Lin Xian shakes her head: "little brother, you are too generous. It''s 50 million a year. In fact, 20 million and 30 million yuan can be done."


    Zhang Jun said, "yes, I understand. But Tianxing jewelry needs more than a master of jade carving. If we don''t show such courage, how can we invite other masters? Don''t you say there are still two sculptors in the south? After a period of time, please all of them to build Tianxing jewelry into a high-end jadeite base. "


    Lin Xian agreed with the proposal and said, "but I''m afraid that we will make the Lin family dissatisfied. The bright spot of Lin''s jewelry is also in the high-end jadeite jade. There is a conflict between the two. "


    Zhang Jun looked at her and asked, "sister Xian, to tell you the truth, Lin''s family doesn''t belong to you and your uncle. At most, you hold one or two percent of the shares. Instead of relying on the Lin family, it''s better to make a living by yourself. And I have thought for a long time that Tianxing jewelry only focuses on the high-end market, leaving the medium and low-end market to Lin''sLin Xian actually agreed with Zhang Jun''s idea. She sighed and said, "you''re right, but I''m afraid that some people will come forward against us and think I''ve betrayed the Lin family."


    From then on, Zhang Junyuan would like to take everything from us? In fact, apart from the Lin family, Tianxing jewelry can develop, but it will be slower. "


    Lin Xian nodded: "I understand younger brother, you are willing to help the Lin family for me, my father also understands this."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "sister Xian, your business is mine."


    After dinner, Zhang Jun went to the backyard to practice. The little black dog turned happily, and he ran back and forth, rolling on the grass for a while, and then came running to pick up the corner of his trousers. He was very naughty.


    After practicing Tai Chi mother frame for a while, he suddenly remembered something. He picked up the little black dog and said to himself, "Buddha''s eye golden light can strengthen the human body. I don''t know if it''s good for dogs."


    Sometimes he is a very curious person. When he thought of this, he actually put the golden light of Buddha''s eye into the little black dog''s body. Suddenly, the little black dog became lazy, comfortable squint eyes, all over the muscles are relaxed.


    This lasted half an hour before Zhang Jun withdrew his eyes. Another perspective, we found that there was a group of golden light in the body of the little black dog, and it did not disappear.


    "It seems that the long-term injection of golden light can keep the golden light in the body for a period of time." He was very happy to find something new.


    Little black dog didn''t feel so comfortable just now, so he ran over and was tired of Zhang Jun''s legs and feet. It was like being coquettish.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Xiao Hei, go away."


    Little black dog''s face is not to leave, two small claws embrace Zhang Jun''s legs, do not step back, looking at him eagerly, people can''t cry or laugh.


    He stayed at home for three days, during which Lin Xian always came over for a period of time during the day, and would leave at night, which made Zhang Jun, the head of the spermatozoa, extremely depressed.


    On that day, Hua Bu Yi finally appeared, accompanied by a man with dark skin and a height of 1.8 meters. The big man is a big man. His eyes are cold and his body is full of evil spirit.


    Zhang Jun felt that the evil spirit of this man was stronger than that of song Shiping. At first sight, he was a demon who killed countless people.


    When he saw Zhang Jun, he asked, "is that him?"


    "You don''t need to take care of him. Let him move with the team," Hua Buyi said


    The big man said, "OK, then follow me."


    Without even saying a word, Zhang Jun was pulled into a sports car by a big man and galloped away. He only had time to wave to Hua''s cloth clothes.


    As the car was moving, he asked, "where are we going?"


    "Perform the task." "The target of the mission is located in the East China Sea, and it won''t go too far," he said coldly


    "Not to the army?" Zhang Jun is very strange.


    "For us, the place of mission is the battlefield." Han said coldly, "my code name is" blood Fox ". I will take care of you later."


    "What kind of army are you? What is the mission of this operation? " Zhang Jun knew nothing about the organization he was about to join. He took the opportunity to ask clearly.


    "We belong to the national security x brigade, and I am the deputy leader of the violence team. We are responsible for removing the uncertain factors that endanger social stability and national security," he said


    "Guoan x brigade? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Zhang jundao and Li Yunfei are from Guoan. He is familiar with the situation of Guoan and knows that there is no such organization at all.


    Xuehu said: "brigade x is directly responsible for the highest leadership of national security, and belongs to a secret organization. Of course, you haven''t heard of it. As for this mission, it is to snipe and kill six American special agents. "


    "What does it mean to be a special agent?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "To be clear, it''s US agents who have been genetically modified. After the genetic components of animals or plants are implanted into the human body, human beings with special abilities are formed Blood fox way, "their combat effectiveness is very amazing."


    Zhang Jun is in a daze, a genetically modified person? Does this science fiction really exist?


    "The special agents in the United States are divided into five levels: C, B, a, s and SS. The several special agents we are going to deal with this time belong to the C-level."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "C-level is the lowest level agent, so the combat effectiveness should not be very strong?"


    "Blood fox cold way:" C-level agent, equivalent to Ming Jin early master. "


    In the early days of Ming Jin, that is to say, when he just understood the strength, his combat effectiveness was far below that of Zhang Jun. Thirty six masters have practiced together for more than a month, which makes his actual combat level far surpass that of ordinary Mingjin masters.


    He is a little relieved, if the other side is Ming Jin level of combat power, he can still cope with.


    The car soon drove into a hotel, which was Zhang Wu''s Jinlong hotel. He was surprised and asked, "is this where the people are?"


    Blood fox nodded slightly and said, "they have been in the hotel for three days, and they were only found today."


    "What is the purpose of the other party?" He asked."Three important researchers have been killed in the assassination of our researchers. However, these people are very clever, every time they disguise the scene of death as an accident and deceive the police Blood fox way, "after meeting with our people, you will follow me and be responsible for hunting targets. Remember, don''t be soft hearted, or you will die. "


    Zhang Jun: I understand


    After entering the Golden Dragon Hotel, Zhang Junzheng got the consent of Xuehu, and made a phone call with Zhang Wu, asking for the management right of Jinlong Hotel temporarily. Zhang Wu was not in the hotel at this time, but readily agreed to his request, so that the hotel manager to fully cooperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    In a suite of the hotel, Zhang Jun met the other six members of the violence team, three men and one woman, including blood fox, only five people. However, he can see that these five men are very strong, at least have the strength of Ming Jin peak.


    Three men and one woman are not old. One of them is in his thirties and has a moustache. The other two men, in their early twenties, were cynical, with a long face and a round face.


    The rest of the woman, actually only seventeen or eighteen years old, but eyes bright, a look to know that is a master.


    When they saw the blood fox bring Zhang Jun, the round faced youth "hee hee" a smile, and said: "boss, you said that the man who came to train is him?"


    Blood fox cold way: "should not ask don''t ask."


    With a smile, the round faced youth came over and patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder and said, "where are you from, little brother?"


    Zhang Jun felt his shoulder sink and felt like an electric shock. Half of his body was unable to move. He was surprised that the young man in front of him had made a secret hand on himself!


    Although he knows strength, he still can''t reach the stage where he can feel what he feels and what he can do when he has touch. That''s what he can do to change his strength.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun''s face changed slightly, the blood fox knew that the young man had a dark hand and said angrily, "Jiangdu, do you want to die?" With that, he stepped over and kneaded Zhang Jun''s shoulder twice.


    Zhang Jun felt that there was another current running on his shoulder. He regained consciousness in a moment, but he was still numb and inconvenient to move. There was no anger on his face, and he asked faintly, "is this the dark strength?"


    Blood fox frowned and said: "dark strength, there must be damage, today''s action you can''t participate in, later talk about it." With that, he glared at the young man named Jiangdu.


    Jiang Du curled his lips and said, "I am a rookie, what a powerful person I am."


    Zhang Jun was not angry. "Ha ha" laughed and said, "the so-called dark power is nothing but a clever means of exerting force. Give me a month, I can abuse you in turn."


    "Ho! I''m not convinced, right? OK, brother, I''ll always be with you. Don''t cry when you get there. " In the world, a wisp of cynicism.


    The young man with a long face also laughed and said sarcastically, "interesting. If you want to reach the level of dark strength in a month, are you a martial arts wizard?"


    Zhang Jun was secretly surprised. He felt that the two youths were hostile to him for some reason, but he did not offend them. What''s the problem?


    Blood fox heavy a hum, way: "well, close your mouth, give me the strength to use in a moment''s action."


    Zhang Jun said: "blood fox, I also want to participate in the operation."


    Blood fox frown: "you hurt still want to participate?"


    Just now, he did suffer from a dark injury. However, due to the washing of the golden light of Buddha''s eyes day and night, his physical strength was strong, so he was slightly injured. And the injury was flushed by the golden light, instantly disappeared in the invisible, now has completely recovered.


    "I have no problem." He said, "and my master said, you don''t have to take care of me, just let me join the fight."


    Blood fox looked at him, no longer advise, coldly way: "good, allow you to participate." With that, he began to lay out the plan of action.


    The six US agents live in six different rooms and are not adjacent to each other. The six people present will rush into six rooms at the same time to hunt and kill the enemy.


    Zhang Jun can see that the five people, including the blood fox, have 100% confidence in the operation.


    After the arrangement, the blood fox said to Zhang Jun, "one of the six enemy agents is a woman. She has given it to you."


    Zhang Jun looked at the simple topographic map on the table and nodded: "no problem."


    When they walked out of the room and separated from each other, the young man with a round face said with a smile: "boy, you must not die. I am still waiting for you to abuse me."


    Zhang Jun did not speak, he gave each other a middle finger contemptuously, the latter''s face suddenly ugly.


    The room that Zhang Jun wants to enter is located on the ninth floor. He goes to the door of the room, opens the door with the prepared key, and then flashes into it. There was no one in the living room. There was a sound of water in the bathroom. It was obvious that the other party was taking a bath.


    He closed the door gently, then went to the bathroom door and looked straight in. Under the shower, a girl with blue eyes and golden hair is taking a bath. Her breasts are full, her abdomen is flat, and her legs are round and elastic.


    Most of the skin of Western women has thick pores and various dark spots, but this woman''s skin is like satin, with no defects. Her facial features are also very durable, coupled with the nearly perfect figure, has a strong attraction to men.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and his perspective continued to deepen, trying to find the difference in this woman. Since the other party has been genetically modified, his body should be different from ordinary people.


    Soon, he was surprised to see that the woman''s tongue was actually conical, full of elasticity, and green. On the tip of her tongue grew a poisonous sting. The venomous sting is deep in the tongue and flesh. It can pop up at any time. It has glands under it. The poison gas is dense inside."Her tongue has a peculiar structure, which can shoot out in a flash, and kill enemies one meter away with poison stabs, as fast as lightning. If I don''t know the secret, I''m afraid I can''t hide it at all. " Zhang Jun''s secret way.


    While he was outside the bathroom, a long faced young man had broken into a room. There was a young white man in the room. At the moment of meeting the enemy, his body was suddenly covered with thin and long black hair, sharp armor grew between his fingers, muscles swelled, and his eyes turned blood red.


    The young man with long face snorted coldly. He had a short knife in his hand and killed him with flying body.


    The long hair monster is quick and responsive, and it escapes as soon as possible. There is a fight between the two. The young man with a long face is obviously superior in skills, and cuts off his left arm with a knife when the opponent is flying.


    The long hair monster screamed, suddenly picked up a remote control like things, hard pressed.


    "Boom


    The whole golden dragon building was shocked, and then all the lights went out, and the hotel was completely in darkness. When the Golden Dragon Hotel was built, it was a completely enclosed space with no light windows, so when the lights went out, there was boundless darkness.


    At the same time, all the other four except Zhang Jun were affected.


    In the dark, the difficulty of fighting with the enemy has increased significantly. As soon as the light goes out, the long faced youth will feel the strong wind on his face and quickly dodge. But he was still chest pain, was pulled out of four holes, skin roll over, pain he fierce pumping air conditioning.


    Blood Fox''s experience is also not good, his opponent is an agent who is good at speed, walking silently. Within a few rounds, he was painted.


    The moment the lights went out, the sound of water in the bathroom also disappeared, the door was opened at the first time, and the woman walked out naked. In the dark night, her eyes give out a faint green light, like a ghost fire.


    However, all this had no effect on Zhang, who could still see clearly in the dark. The moment the other party went out, he pointed out that he had been waiting for a long time. There is no pity, the other side is just a transformed monster, so he points to the other side''s cervical spine, and ruthless and accurate.


    "Click!"


    The cervical vertebra breaks, the woman hums one, the body is stiff suddenly. However, her neck suddenly twisted 180 degrees, opening her mouth to reveal the green and pointed tongue, "pounce" shot at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the other side could fight back under the severe spinal injury. He quickly lowered his head, pierced the air with his long tongue, and flew over his head for more than a meter. When the tongue pricks to the end, a poisonous needle is put out from the tip, and a large amount of green venom is shot.


    "Whoosh"


    with his long tongue put away, Zhang Jun raised his hand with one hand, then pressed the other''s chin, and then violently twisted the other hand.


    "Come on


    This time, he completely twisted the woman''s head 360 degrees, even the immortal could not live. Her eyes were wide open, bleeding, unwilling and resentful.


    However, Zhang did not pay attention to her, he quickly rushed out of the room to reinforce the other five people. The darkness had no effect on him, but a great disturbance on the other five.


    When he arrived at the second room, he found that the girl in the violence team was seriously injured on the ground, her legs were broken and one arm was dripping with blood. Opposite her, a man more than two meters tall is looking for her direction with a grim smile.


    The girl held her breath and tried not to make any sound to avoid being found by the other side.


    Zhang Jun''s appearance immediately attracted Han''s attention. He suddenly turned around and stared at the direction where Zhang Jun stood. Then he roared and rushed over.


    At first sight, he could see that the strength of a big man should be strong. His muscles seem to have been specially strengthened. His bones are also harder and his fighting ability is super strong.


    The girl couldn''t see Zhang Jun, but she could tell who it was from the sound of her footsteps. A trace of joy appeared on her face.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The floor vibrated, and the big man attacked and killed him with one blow.


    Zhang Junwei dodged the attack as soon as he turned sideways. At the same time, he made a lightning attack, and the Taiji Sword style suddenly became difficult. His fingers, like a sword, thrust into each other''s eyes, silent.


    When the big man attacks, the strong wind blows on his face. How can you feel his attack? He didn''t know that he had been attacked until his eyes were in sharp pain.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun felt that his two fingers were inserted into the flesh and blood, and instantly abandoned each other''s eyes. Before he could pull it out, the big man swept his elbow fiercely, and his strength was amazing.


    In such a dark environment, it''s no difference for a big man to be blind or not. His fighting power is still there, and he can also kill people.


    Zhang Jun''s whole body is loose, one hand holds each other''s elbow, the body floats back three meters lightly. You know, when he was in prison No. 4, he was a fierce man who was able to compete with several top experts of Huajin. Naturally, he was not afraid of the other side''s overwhelming attack.


    If he can''t make a hit, the big man pushes forward frantically. His arms are like two big hammers, smashing and sweeping wildly. The tables and chairs are smashed, and the floor vibrates, as if there is an earthquake.


    Zhang Jun, like a ghost, wandered around the big man until he was about to vent, and then suddenly he gave out a hard blow. This boxing, however, is his Tai Chi whip Kung Fu, which severely hits the other side''s temples.He has already reached the level of Mingjin, and his lethality is still above that of Mingjin due to his physique and skill. This blow, like a steel whip, hit the other side with a crash.


    The power of Taiji whip is incomparable, and the Great Han''s temple first has a sharp pain, and then he loses his will. The part of his temple was hollowed out, his brain was broken, and the gods could not save him.


    After killing the big man, Zhang Jun slowly walked towards the girl. When he approached, he asked in a low voice, "is the wound serious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    In the dark, the girl couldn''t see Zhang Jun, but she could hear her voice. She said, "I''m ok. Go and help them."


    Zhang Jun knew that there would be no danger for the girl to stay, so he nodded and said, "wait a little longer." With that, he rushed to the second room.


    When his men arrived, it was already late. The middle-aged man in his thirties had been strangled and broken. It was a strange man who killed him. He had a strong tentacle growing on his chest, with scales on it. Middle aged people are strangled by antennae and suffocated.


    However, the tentacle freak was also injured. One of his arms was cut off shoulder to shoulder, his blood flowed, and his left eye was blind. He lay on the ground dying.


    Zhang Jun didn''t hesitate. He went up and kicked his head, and rushed to the next place. While his men were still on the way, the power supply to the hotel was restored, and it was the workers who activated the emergency power system.


    When the light came on, Zhang Jun saw the blood Fox and two other youths walking out of the stairs. All three of them were injured, of whom the round faced youth was the most seriously injured. He lost one ear and lost his left hand.


    Thin face youth situation is better, but also broke a few ribs, canthus also cracked, blood DC.


    Although there are many wounds in blood foxes, they are not so serious skin injuries, which seem to be the most spiritual. When he saw Zhang Jun, he immediately asked, "where are Chi Yi and Xiao Cao?"


    Xiaocao is the girl, the middle-aged man strangled is called Chi Yi. Zhang Jun sighed and said, "grass is seriously injured and Chi Yi is dead."


    "Why are you all right?" The thin faced youth stares at Zhang Jun, as if to see through him.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I''m ok, because I know how to fight. Your strength is obviously stronger than the enemy, but you paid a heavy price to get it. This only shows that some people are incompetent. "


    The long faced youth looked ugly, and he could not refute Zhang Jun''s words. Facts speak louder than words. Of the six, he was the only one not injured.


    Blood fox gloomy face, way: "find grass, we withdraw."


    An hour later, five men entered a secret base. With the exception of Zhang Jun, all the others were injured. They treated the wound first and then began to discuss today''s action.


    In the small hall, the blood fox was close to his face. He said to the crowd, "this is the worst loss of the violent team in five years. We have sacrificed a comrade in arms, two seriously injured and two slightly injured! "


    All people did not speak. Today''s action was safe, but the sudden power failure caused them to do so.


    "I am responsible for the failure of this operation. I underestimated the enemy." Blood fox road.


    Grass shook his head and said, "today''s things, we all have responsibility, can''t blame you alone." Then he said, "today it was Zhang Jun who saved me, not him. I am dead."


    Blood fox looked at Zhang Jun, sighed, and said: "originally, I wanted to help you increase practical combat experience, but I didn''t want to finally let you help."


    Zhang Jun said: "as long as I am a member of the violence team for a day, I should do so."


    Blood fox is still gloomy face, way: "our group loss is heavy, in a short period of time can''t take the task again, you must leave."


    Zhang Jun felt helpless and asked, "where am I going?"


    Blood fox said: "the violence team has three groups, which are group A, group B and group C. We belong to group C. of the three groups, our combat effectiveness is the weakest, but the number of missions is the most


    "If you want to continue to fight, you can only enter group B. However, there are some experts in group B, and the tasks they accept are also quite dangerous. You should consider clearly whether you want to go or not. "


    "Of course." Zhang Jun did not hesitate. The purpose of coming out this time is to improve the strength. If he goes back like this, he can''t accept it.


    "Good!" Blood fox looked at Zhang Jun one eye, "from your performance today, you have enough strength to protect yourself."


    Next, Xuehu contacted group B and took Zhang Jun to a military airport in the East China Sea on the same day. After waiting for more than an hour, a military transport plane landed and two young men, in their thirties, stepped down from the plane.


    Both of them were dressed in civilian clothes, but there was a breath of beast on their bodies, which was amazing. At a glance, they were strong men coming out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    There was a gun scar on the left youth''s forehead. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "blood fox, is that the man you are talking about?"


    Xuehu nodded: "x asked me to take him for a period of time, but our group C lost a lot in the last mission, so we can only give him to group B of you."


    The youth on the left nodded: "I just heard about your situation. I''m sorry. I hope you can cheer up."


    Another young man with an eagle nose and sharp eyes said, "blood fox, we are going to Africa for a mission. You know what''s going on there. It''s very dangerous. Aren''t you afraid he''s gone or not? "


    Blood fox said: "this is his choice."


    The other side no longer said anything, with Zhang Jun boarded the plane, and in 10 minutes after the launch. When the plane was stable, the eagle hook nosed man asked Zhang Jun: "introduce yourself. We will go through life and death together in the future. We must be familiar with each other."Zhang Jun said, "my name is Zhang Jun, and I''ve given you trouble."


    Eagle hook nose way, "X''s order we will carry out unconditionally."


    In the next conversation, Zhang Jun knew that the young man with scar on his face was Zhu Hong, and the young man with Eagle nose was Fang Lingtian. Both of them were members of group B. Team x consists of three groups: group A, group B and group C. each group has five to seven people.


    Of course, each team will force two team members to retire each year to serve as reserve personnel. So if you include the reserve members, the actual number of people in each group will be 20 or 30.


    The captain of X brigade is a man named "X". This man is very mysterious. Even Zhu Hong and Fang Lingtian have not seen his face, only heard his voice.


    This time, group B went to a small African country to fight against local Anti China forces. Last year, China signed a five billion dollar cooperation project with the country to jointly develop oil fields and a large number of infrastructure construction.


    This country is the traditional sphere of influence of the United States, and China''s interference makes it very dissatisfied. Therefore, it sent armed forces to carry out kidnapping, assassination and other anti China activities, once interrupting China''s construction projects.


    "American spies are trying to incite the anti Chinese sentiment of the local people and overthrow the current government with the help of ethnic conflicts, so as to foster new forces to drive out Chinese personnel. In addition, they kidnapped one of our senior staff members and threatened to withdraw US. " Zhu Hong said, "the purpose of our trip is to smash the US plot, rescue the hostages, and completely disintegrate the US forces stationed there."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. OK! It turned out that what I wanted to participate in was a secret fight between the two great powers. I don''t know if I can come back alive.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s surprise, Fang Lingtian''s voice turned cold and said: "you can make x an exception and personally order us to take actual combat, which shows that the power behind you is very strong. Why do you have to go abroad to take risks as a person like you


    Zhang Jun''s heart has calmed down. His performance just came out of shock. With a smile, he said, "my life is no more valuable than any of you. Why can''t I go?"


    After listening to this sentence, Fang Lingtian and Zhu Hong had a little more smile in their eyes. They looked at each other and nodded. Zhu Hong said: "it''s good that you understand this. When we are friends in arms, we fight together. "


    Half an hour later, the plane landed at the airport of an island, and five more people boarded the plane. These five men, three men and two women. Fang Lingtian introduced these people to Zhang Jun. They were thunderstorms with a height of 1.98 meters, and the black, thin and wooden ancient rock. They kept playing with Ye Kai, a flying knife.


    The remaining two women, one with a hot figure, wore black leather clothes and leather pants, with red lips like fire and eyes like water. Zhang junfan''s heart was moved and he looked hard at them. This woman is called rose.


    Another woman, always smiling, holding a white handkerchief in her hand, looked like a young grandmother in a rich family. Her name was Yuan Xin.


    After the introduction, rose stepped forward to Zhang Jun with a smile and said, "little brother, thank you for saving my sister."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, her sister?


    The latter "giggle" a smile, explained: "you did not save the grass a life? She just called me and said, "let me take good care of you."


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized that the woman was Xiao Cao''s sister, and said, "that''s what I should do. Don''t thank me."


    Rose''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat down beside Zhang Jun. After the plane took off, she said with a smile, "little brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. The woman''s name was "little brother" and she was addicted.


    "He answered briefly every moment


    "What a pity." Rose sighed, "my sister just wanted to make friends with you."


    In front of Fang Ling Tian can''t help but turn back: "rose, you don''t tease the new man, he is the person that x calls to take."


    Rose hummed softly: "it''s just a joke. Don''t be so nervous."


    The flight lasted for more than ten hours. After chatting for a while, they went to take a rest.


    Zhang Jun simply left his seat and stood Hunyuan pile in the corridor. As soon as his post came out, the eyes of the rose beside him brightened and said, "little brother, the shelf is very solid. Should it be taught by an expert?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "master taught me."


    Rose also stood up, went to the opposite of Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, "teach me."


    Standing face to face, Zhang Jun saw her dress collar, as if to be burst by two groups of meat inside, slightly up and down, extremely attractive. Her waist is very thin, absolutely elastic. The skin is white and smooth, just like a newborn baby.


    He moved slightly in his heart and said, "Hunyuan pile is very simple, should I not teach it?"


    "Elder sister is a professional. Your post is not simple. You have a strong mental skill." Rose smiles, charming eyes.


    This woman is obviously seducing herself. Zhang Jun opens the perspective of Buddha''s eyes directly, and then she sees a scene that makes her nose bleed violently. Two big Mimi is also e cup at least, the two purple grapes above are particularly attractive.Her legs are long, smooth and springy, just like a piece of art. All of these made Zhang Jun swallow his mouth, wondering if he would find a chance to give this woman to him. Otherwise, he would be a real monster.


    Found each other''s eyes staring at their own chest and abdomen, rose can not help blushing, spat, way: "what do you see?"


    Zhang Jun came back to his senses and solemnly said, "rose, your period is coming, won''t it affect this action?"


    Rose was stunned. Her menstrual period really arrived. How could this boy know? Of course, she didn''t expect that Zhang Jun could see the sanitary napkin on her underwear and some blood stains on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Zhang Jun said: "I know some medical skills, and I can see your color."


    Rose glared at Zhang Jun, and he didn''t learn mixed yuan post, and went back to his seat and kept his eyes closed.


    The next afternoon, the plane finally landed in a roar. After a group of people got off the plane, they got on three SUVs directly. The three men who came to pick up the plane, one of the middle-aged humanitarian in his fifties: "yesterday, a group of guerrillas attacked our construction site, they used rockets, resulting in a great loss of more than ten people, and the project was forced to stop."


    Fang Lingtian was very calm and said, "we all know that we will continue to start the work and let us know the rest."


    Middle aged people were in a sad way, and he muttered, "there are more than 30 people in charge of the guard here. What is the use of you only eight people?"


    The people didn''t speak. How did these ordinary people know the means of group B, they were all fierce people with an enemy of 100, not comparable to ordinary soldiers.


    The car drove into the construction team station, and the dry sand was full of tents and the sun was hot. Zhang Jun came to Africa for the first time. He reached for a handful of sand and felt very hot. He said that he had a minimum of 60 or 70 degrees.


    Around the tent, dozens of armed soldiers patrol, who are armed police officers and soldiers stationed in China, responsible for the protection of Chinese personnel and facilities.


    An officer gathered the armed police together and walked together. The officer saluted and said, "Captain Xiao Jin, with all the officers and soldiers, welcome to the leaders for guidance!"


    Fanglingtian and others, although there is no military rank mark, they have been informed that all the people who come are superior, must cooperate with each other.


    Fang Lingtian nodded slightly and returned to a military ceremony and said to the military official, "Captain Xiao, you are still responsible for the safety of the engineering team, and other matters shall be handed over to us."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jindao, did not ask more.


    People were invited to a tent, which simply put some tables and chairs, satellite phones and other communication tools. The middle-aged people who took the plane brought tea and sat down.


    The vice team, longlingtian, asked about the local situation and a series of recent events. According to middle-aged people, the small African country is very backward, with more than 30 tribes coexisting. And many tribes have been enemies in history, fighting for years.


    Among them, the Tiro tribe was the president of the country, who had a military of 30000 people, so that other tribes were afraid to move lightly and submit to his rule on the surface.


    After asking about the situation, Fang Lingtian''s communicator rang and he received a message. After reading the news, he whispered, "everyone has a meal and have a rest early. We have a task tonight!"


    They did not ask what task, but each took out the food, quietly eating. Zhang Jun found that these people eat very slowly, just chewing slowly. Besides, they eat in a uniform pace, first drink half a bowl of soup, then eat dry food.


    The middle-aged people who took over the plane were supposed to prepare food for the public, but they were rejected. Zhang all knows that this is because if people suddenly enter a strange environment, eat some food that has never been eaten before, it is very likely that people will not accept the situation and have adverse reactions.


    The food is brought down from the plane, simple but nutritious and balanced, and belongs to the special food of X team. People outside can''t eat it.


    It took 40 minutes to eat, and then we had a little more than a dozen minutes of activity, and then we took a rest, because there was action at night.


    Zhang all sits on the couch, looks at himself and runs the King Kong secret seal. This is the secret sect cultivation method. It is close in body, in mind, in words, and in three secrets. There is a special breath released immediately.


    Rest and sit other people all feel this special breath, have turned their eyes to Zhang Jun. Fang Ling showed a strange color in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect Zhang all practiced secret arts. I don''t know which master''s disciple."


    Playing with the blade of the Ye Kai "ha" a smile, said: "the team is not without secret, but in the see, sensitive response, attack is too weak."


    There was no refutation, because ye Kai said the truth. The secret clan has a strong ability of fighting and fighting, with its focus on Cultivation and physical fitness. Only their attack power is weaker than that of ordinary people, and it is difficult to have outstanding results.


    The wooden ancient rock opened his eyes at this time, and he said softly: "I don''t think he is a monk of the secret sect, but he is only adjusting his body and mind with the help of the secret clan to prepare for the task tonight."


    "The people face is exposed to the color, ye Kai strange asked:" wood, how do you see? "


    Wood is nicknamed for ancient rock, and he is called by all the people in the team.


    "My qualifications are not good, I have studied 30 years of Kung Fu, and I have just achieved the energy of transformation," said Gu Yan. But my teacher is a master of Dan Jin. I have the honor to follow him for several years. In those years, I learned a lot, including the view of the potential. "


    His eyes looked at Zhang Jun and said, "from him, I can understand at least two kinds of potential."


    "What is the view of the potential?" This time, even thunderstorms opened their eyes and asked curiously.


    "The so-called view of potential is to look at the martial arts foundation of a person. No matter what Kung Fu you practice, you must learn the mother shelf first. Mother frame is the martial arts foundation which was handed down by the ancestors when they were founded. Each foundation has its unique momentum. " Interpretation of Paleolithic rocks."Can you see the foundation of Zhang Jun?" Ye Kai is a little suspicious, but he knows that Gu Yan never lies, and even exaggerates, so he has to believe it.


    Gu Yan looked at Zhang Jun for another moment and said, "look at his shelf. There is a tendency of tortoise and snake crossing each other. Nine times out of ten, it is Lu Yunxiang''s Zhenwu mother frame. Lu Yunxiang called Lu invincible. He lived in Wudang Mountains from a young age and had numerous apprentice. At that time, he visited my master, so I was lucky to meet him and know his true martial arts mother frame. "


    The faces of the people were strange. Zhu Hong said: "we have heard of Lu Wudi''s name. He is ranked 17th on the list of dangerous people in Guoan. He is a master of Dan Jin. Can we say that Zhang Jun is Lu Wudi''s disciple? "


    Gu Yan shook his head: "I haven''t finished. In addition to the true martial arts, he also has the attitude of being loyal to Shaolin. Ten years ago, when I visited Shaolin with my master, I met a monk who could train his mind to the sixth. I saw his airs. "


    Even if ye Kai knew the character of Gu Yan, he couldn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "are you kidding? Since he is Lu Wudi''s disciple, can he learn Shaolin''s mind? "


    Gu Yan said faintly: "this is about to ask him. At the beginning, the monk said that there were no more than 20 people who were still alive after practicing the spirit of Shaolin Temple. "


    Yuan Xin looked surprised and said, "what else can you see about wood, besides the heartfelt handlebar and Zhenwu mother frame?" She felt more and more mysterious about Zhang Jun.


    After all, there are only a few sighs left


    "What''s left?" People were surprised. How many great masters did Zhang Jun worship? How many wonderful skills have you learned?


    Gu Yan nodded: "I can also see that he has the power of dragon and tiger, the momentum of flying dragon, and the meaning of mixing. In short, it is very complicated and mysterious. It seems that he can not combine these potentials into one."


    Zhang Jun has been talking to the audience all the time. He is very impressed by this ancient rock. He can actually see that he has practiced xinyiba and Zhenwu mother boxing, and even can see chenglongbu, Taiji Mujia and longhujia. But he did not open his eyes, these secrets should not be told to others, let them guess at will.


    When Rose saw that Zhang Jun was like an old monk, she also wanted to know how many masters Zhang Jun had. She said in a loud voice, "Zhang Jun, don''t pretend. Everyone is looking at you."


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to open his eyes. He asked in a puzzled way: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Zhang Jun, Fang is inconvenient to disclose. How many Kung Fu have you learned?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer below, only said: "I have only one master."


    Rose said, "no way! Who can be so powerful and know so many skills? "


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to distinguish, and said, "my master is really magical, so he can let me into team x with a word."


    People do not speak, can and X climb up friendship of people, absolutely impossible ordinary, also do not know where sacred.


    Next, the crowd took a rest for more than two hours. The sky was dark and their physical fitness reached the peak. Fang Lingtian opened his eyes. He was the deputy leader of the violence team and was fully responsible for the command of group B.


    "It''s time. I''ll give you five minutes to get ready and five minutes to go." He said coldly, with a cold look and a stern tone.


    The crowd immediately got up to tidy up their equipment and prepare for the mission. Zhang Jun found that these people actually carried a lot of modern equipment, including guns, grenades, night vision devices, sniper guns, etc.


    When Rose wanted to give him the equipment, he shook his head and refused, saying, "I don''t need it." Hua Buyi once said to him that if a person relies on external forces, he will never be able to enter the Dan realm. He has a deep memory of this.


    Rose shrugged and said, "whatever you want."


    Zhang didn''t bring any equipment, but changed into a set of gray special tights, a pair of soft soled cloth shoes, it was very comfortable to wear.


    "Go


    At Fang Lingtian''s command, eight people, like a gray dragon, quickly rushed out of the tent without even the patrol armed police in the camp.


    The whole party was on foot, light and fast. In this way, I have been walking in one direction for more than ten kilometers and stopped at a slope. On the slope, vegetation is lush, and at the bottom of the slope, there is a small river passing through, and the river is gurgling.


    Fang Lingtian said in a low voice: "there is intelligence from above that the death team of the United States will raid the engineering team at three o''clock this morning. Their mission this time is to destroy large-scale facilities and assassinate three major senior engineers. "


    Zhang Jun asked: "since the other side will attack the engineering team, why do we run outside to meet the enemy? How do you know that the death team must have passed through this slope


    Fang Lingtian pointed to the river below and said, "there is a large radar station within 100 kilometers around the camp. Once the aircraft of the other side enter this area, it will be exposed. So the best way for them is to land a hundred kilometers away and transport a lot of explosives and weapons through the river, which is the only option. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I see."


    Fang Lingtian and others concealed a rope in the river, set up a mechanism, and then eight people lurked in the grass on both sides of the river.As soon as he got down, Zhang Jun''s ear heard the "buzzing" sound. His eyes swept away, and he found that there were countless mosquitoes flying around. There were a lot of them and they were very big. I think it would be very itchy to be bitten by them.


    Africa''s mosquito is known for its ferocity and ferocity. It''s a big bag at a bite. The red spots left will not disappear for decades. The local Chinese workers suffer a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Even if Zhang Jun has never been a soldier, he knows that once he lurks, he must keep quiet. So he can only watch the mosquitoes flying around him until the first mosquito bites him.


    His tights had good elasticity and thin material, so he couldn''t resist the invasion of big mosquitoes. He soon got a few bites on his leg. He looked sideways at the others and found that they were all motionless. When a mosquito bites, the area they are bitten will vibrate slightly, and the mosquito will be shocked to death.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. He was indeed a group of fierce people with dark strength and strength. His kung fu was very good. When Kungfu comes to a new level, we can achieve the goal of "one feather can''t be added to the body, and mosquitoes and flies can''t fall.".


    However, he was also inspired and tried to kill mosquitoes in this way, so he looked inside himself and mobilized his Qi and blood. He has been able to carry Qi and blood for a long time. He has been instructed and trained by experts. He has a very accurate grasp of Qi and blood.


    After practicing for more than ten minutes, he gradually found the knack. When his mind moved, his muscles began to beat. First of all, his ears were flapping back and forth slowly, and in a short time they could stick tightly to his face, just like the ears of a pig.


    Then the muscles on the face can be local rapid violent shaking, producing a strong force. When a mosquito fell on his face, his face was shocked. The mosquito was directly hit and thrown into the water.


    In this way, he continued to fight mosquitoes, and gradually felt that the power of his whole body was "connected". It''s a wonderful feeling, just like when he was a kid, he couldn''t learn bicycle at first. But when he really rode a long way alone, he would find that it was so.


    At this time, Zhang Jun was like this. He immediately found a knack to mobilize all his strength. In jargon, he had thoroughly practiced his strength.


    "Pounce!"


    The mosquitoes were constantly shaken away, and none of them could bite him. Unfortunately for these mosquitoes, they met such a group of cruel people, and they all killed themselves.


    After Zhang Junlian arrived, he felt that he could immediately touch a mysterious area, but at this time, there was a strange noise coming from the front. In an instant, everyone was full of energy, staring at the front.


    Under the starlight, they saw two boats coming rapidly. On each boat, there were five or six people. All of them were big white men. They were watching the movement on both sides of the river. Their eyes were like eagles and falcons.


    Zhang Jun also highly concentrated his mind, full of energy, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Ship more and more powerful, when passing through the position of ambush, Fang Lingtian suddenly pull the mechanism. A wire rope bounced from the bottom of the water and stopped the bow in an instant. The boat behind hit the one in front with a dull noise.


    The man on the boat did not change, and jumped into the water at the first time. On both sides of the grass also sounded dense gunfire, seven micro charge at the same time, instantly injured 56 people, the rest also fell into the water.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of Fang Lingtian, all of them jumped into the water to hunt and kill the enemy.


    Zhang Jun''s water nature is not very good, so he jumps like a big monkey, and then directly steps on a person''s head in the water. He stepped on the strength of the extraordinary, by the fall of the momentum of an instant burst.


    "Click!"


    A white man''s head was trampled on and burst into the river. His body also took advantage of the force to empty, and then fell to the second person. Under the starlight, his eyesight was not affected at all. He could see clearly and his feet were very accurate.


    When he was ready to settle down for the second time, the people below suddenly burst up and rushed up from the water. A dagger stabbed Zhang Jun''s lower body.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Jun drank softly, and his feet actually showed the power of twining silk. With a flash of twinkling, he resolved the attack of the other party. Then he bows and drops his elbow, which is like a shell on the other side''s skull, and directly blows his head.


    Zhang Jun was the fastest because he killed two people, and the other seven met the enemy.


    It is worthy of being a fierce man with dark force and transforming force. As soon as they came up, they killed the enemy one after another in more than ten seconds, and none of them escaped.


    At this time, Zhang Jun also fell into the water. He picked out the wounded white men and pointed them directly into the waist or eyes of the other side, or blinded the other side to completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    Half a minute later, team B all went ashore. Eleven white bodies were found in the river and washed down the river.


    Fang Lingtian smiles and pats Zhang Jun on the shoulder and says, "well done!"


    Words fall, the distance suddenly spread a "sudden" sound, two dazzling white light from the distance.


    Fang Lingtian''s face changed and cursed: "Damn it, it''s a helicopter! Hide


    The crowd immediately dived into the grass and put on camouflage. At this time, two super bright searchlights hit the river, reflecting the bodies of more than a dozen rivers.


    A few seconds later, the two helicopters began to pour down. The machine guns on the helicopter are all of large caliber and powerful. One shot can cut off a person''s waist.


    Zhang Jun felt that the ground nearby was "fluttering" and shaking. It was the sound of bullets drilling into the sand. At this time, he felt his right waist slightly tight, subconsciously rolling to the left."Go


    As soon as he left, a bullet hit the spot where he had just settled. As a result, he exposed his position, and a dazzling searchlight fell on him.


    Fang Lingtian and other people are powerless. Once exposed under the helicopter, the bullets sweep down and the experts have only one way to die, so they can only watch everything happen.


    As soon as the searchlight shone, Zhang Jun''s hair stood up. At the same time, he took the Dragon step and turned him into a dragon. In an instant, he dashed more than 20 meters, which was extremely fast.


    A helicopter immediately ran after him, and the machine gun on it began to fire twice to kill Zhang Jun. Another helicopter hovered in place, straying aimlessly to the ground.


    Zhang Jun''s heart beat faster and his spirit was highly concentrated. He felt that he had never run so fast as he did today, and he rushed out of a few meters in an instant. Unfortunately, no matter how fast a person is, he can''t be as fast as a helicopter. The searchlights lock him up several times, and bullets pass by.


    Every time he was in danger, some part of his body would be slightly numb, which forced him to dodge immediately and narrowly avoid a bullet. The bullet went into the sand and made a dull noise. But for this wonderful feeling, he would have been shot dead.


    Zhang Jun ran like this for more than ten minutes. His head was steaming hot, and his muscles and bones were singing together. His fierce Qi and blood made his skin seem to crack. His heart is overloaded, and every beat is like beating a war drum, making a loud "Dong Dong" sound.


    He felt that he couldn''t run any more, and he would surely die. At the same time, he also thought that he must not be able to run the helicopter, so he was a bit discouraged and slowed down.


    At this moment, the back of his head was numb and danger was approaching. He roared, suddenly like the left side of the body, a bullet rubbed his ear, pulled a line of blood.


    "I can''t give up!" He roared in his heart, forced to speed up a section, suddenly jumped out.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his warm body, and the phenomenon of his muscles and bones singing together disappeared, and his Qi and blood were much smoothed. At the same time, the whole body pores closed, the heart began to slow down, the sense of detachment also disappeared.


    "It''s dark power!" He was overjoyed. At the moment, it seems that someone has been playing doping, and he is very comfortable physically and mentally. The Qi and blood circulation of the whole body is extremely accessible.


    His speed increased a little, and suddenly he ran across, avoiding the light of the searchlights.


    The lights on the helicopter ran after him and searched around, but he could not find Zhang Jun again. It can only be disorderly swept down the bullet, ten minutes later reluctantly left.


    At this time, Zhang Jun buried himself in the sand and did not move. When the helicopter went far away, he slowly put out his head and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As soon as this tone came out, he felt all over the body and lay on the ground without moving.


    After a few minutes, the communicator on his body rang, and Fang Lingtian''s voice came from inside: "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun! Please answer when you hear me


    Zhang Jun said feebly: "what''s your name? I''m not dead!" Finish saying, he "ha ha" ground laugh, cause a burst of scolding of square Ling day.


    An hour later, Fang Lingtian and others found Zhang Jun, and they all stare at him with ghost like eyes. Zhang Jun had recovered two or three points of strength. He looked at the crowd and asked, "no one was hurt?"


    "It''s up to us to ask you, how did you survive?" Ye Kai asked, staring.


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "accidentally, he broke into the dark strength level and then got into the sand."


    People are speechless for a while, so easily break through the dark force?


    Ye Kai did not hide the envy and jealousy on his face and said, "who are you going to argue with! We were not so easy in those days. We broke through after numerous tests of life and death. "


    Gu Yan ignored Ye Kai. He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "do you jump up and feel that a bullet is going to hit you?"


    When he asked, they all looked at Zhang Jun and waited for his answer.


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, and it was true. Every time the bullet was about to hit him, he had a premonition that the part about to be shot would be numb and the hairs on the surface would stand upright.


    "I think so." Not sure, he asked, "do you feel the same way?"


    The expression of the crowd was very strange. Rose sighed and said, "many martial arts masters in history had this ability to sense death when they were young. Therefore, they could turn bad luck into good luck everywhere and finally grow up to be masters of one generation."


    Zhang Jun understood that the seven people in front of him did not have his ability to predict. No wonder they regarded themselves as strange and harmonious. At this time, they only had a bitter smile.


    That night, a group of eight returned to the camp. On the way back, he learned that seven of Fang Lingtian''s men were nearly killed. Thanks to the Chinese radar''s finding of the enemy plane, he sent two helicopters to reinforce him.


    Only then did Zhang Jun realize that the helicopter that pursued him left most of the time. Otherwise, he might be in danger.


    Back at the camp, everyone rest.


    Zhang Jun went into a separate tent and sat down to feel his harvest today.What is dark strength? Hua Bu Yi once said that dark strength is a brilliant method of using strength, plus the powerful potential to break out. Today, he finally realized the meaning of these two sentences.


    Zhenshengji''s pursuit forced him to give out his strong potential, and his spirit was unprecedented concentrated. Finally, he entered the higher field of dark power.


    At the moment, he looked inside himself, and felt that there was a blood dragon hidden in his Qi and blood. When he thought about it, the blood dragon would break out, driving the Qi and blood of the whole body to explode several times or even dozens of times!


    At the time of potential explosion, there will be a strong force in his body, which makes his every move and every move have a very wonderful effect. His current boxing skills have just begun to have the power of "Nei Jia Quan". For example, he can have the effect of fighting cattle across the mountain with one fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    In addition, he also found that the seven chakras in his body were more prominent, and a large number of golden light of Buddha''s eyes fell down to moisten his body more comprehensively. The golden light seems to have the effect of strengthening the latent energy channel in the body, which is strong all the time.


    This force in the body is the internal force, which is the basis of dark force and transforming force, also known as genuine Qi and internal force.


    This internal force in Zhang Jun''s body has the momentum of emperor''s presence in Jiuzhou, which is the basis of his internal strength. In the future, his success in medical ethics depends on the inner strength of the Qing emperor.


    However, he also felt that this internal force can only run in part of Qi and blood at present. It can reach the hands, feet, but not the rest of the body. That is to say, when he hits people, only his hands and feet can play the dark force effect, and other parts can''t reach it for the time being.


    "As expected, as the master said, those who can practice the dark strength all over the body are not far away from the transformation of strength. I am still far from it." He whispered.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Fang Lingtian announced the news to everyone. He said without expression: "yesterday''s task was barely completed, and there were no casualties. X is very satisfied with this and hopes that team B can continue to complete the follow-up tasks. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Zhang Jun and said: "Zhang Jun is not a violent group, but due to his excellent performance, he will have the treatment of players from today on."


    The so-called treatment of players means "their own people". They will no longer conceal secrets from Zhang Jun and formally regard him as a teammate.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "thank you for your attention. I won''t let you down."


    Rose glanced at him and couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Jun, we regard you as our team mate. Do you also regard us as our team mate?"


    The voice over of this sentence is that since we are teammates, we should not hide anything. Zhang Jun, tell me your history.


    Zhang Jun naturally recognized the meaning of her words and was silent for a moment. He said, "I am Zhang Jun, just an ordinary person. I just have a good master. Others call him" Shenzhou cloth clothes. "


    Hearing the name of "Shenzhou cloth clothes", Gu Yan''s face changed slightly. After a long time, he sighed and said, "no wonder you know so many skills. You are a disciple of Chinese miracle doctor!"


    Not everyone knows the name of Hua Bu Yi. Ye Kai curled his lips and asked, "look at you, wood. Who is the Chinese miracle doctor? Nine times out of ten, such names as "miracle doctor" are deceptive. "


    Gu Yan, who has always been in a flat mood, said in a serious voice: "Ye Kai, you should remember one point. Don''t blindly evaluate people you don''t know."


    Ye Kai was unconvinced and retorted, "wood, if you want to teach me a lesson, you should also come up with convincing facts."


    Gu Yan said coldly: "if you don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. List the most powerful forces in the world. On the list, the Chinese miracle doctor ranks in the top ten. "


    Rose looked at Zhang Jun in surprise, and then said, "I have heard of the dragon in the East, Bodhisattva in the south, king in the Central Plains, cloth clothes in Shenzhou, powerful people in the north, demons in the southwest, tigers in the northeast, wolves in the northwest, Buddha in Kyoto and God of wealth in the East China Sea. Chinese miracle doctor can be ranked fourth, which shows that he is a very great person. "


    "It''s amazing." Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun again. "Nine of the top ten people in the list of places are named after their regions. Do you know why This ancient rock is obviously well-informed. At this time, he asked people.


    Ye Kai quickly asked, "why?"


    "Chinese doctors have a wide range of exchanges, friends all over the world and footprints all over the land of Shenzhou. He has friends in politics, shopping malls, martial arts, and gangsters in almost every field. It has been said that it is better to sin against the Oriental Dragon than against the cloth clothes of Shenzhou. " Ancient rock path.


    Ye opened his mouth and finally did not refute.


    Zhang Jun was not sure about this. He laughed and said, "master asked me to come here to understand the essence of martial arts from life and death. It seems that this method is really useful."


    Rose said: "environment is one aspect, qualification is one aspect, your qualification is good, so you can break through."


    Seeing that everyone focused on Zhang Jun, Fang Lingtian coughed and said: "no matter what identity Zhang Jun is, he is our teammate now, and there is no need to ask more about others." Then glanced at the crowd, his face turned to dignified, "tonight, we have to find a way to save Shangguan Meixue."


    Zhang Jun asked, "is Shangguan Meixue the kidnapped official? What is her status? "


    Yuan Xin knows this most, she said: "Shangguan Meixue is a secondary investment officer of China investment group, and has great power. He has the right to invest less than 10 billion US dollars in projects, equivalent to department level officials. "


    Zhang Jun had no impression on China investment group, so he was stunned.


    Yuan Xin continued: "China Investment Group is actually mainly responsible for foreign exchange management. As you know, our country has deposited trillions of dollars in foreign exchange. If the money is left dry, its value will shrink. Therefore, the state has established the China investment group, which is responsible for the investment management of foreign exchange reserves, so as to maintain the stable growth of foreign exchange reserves. ""Investment officers are managers of foreign exchange investment. They have the right to choose investment projects, so they have great power. This Shangguan Meixue''s background is not simple. Her father is the boss of a state-owned enterprise, and her mother works in the general office of the State Council. They are all people of the day. "


    Ye Kai asked, "Xiao Xinxin, how old is Shangguan Meixue? Is she beautiful?"


    Yuan Xin glared at him and said, "Shangguan Meixue is only 31 years old, but she looks at most twenty-four or five years old. This woman is beautiful and beautiful, but she has a very proud temperament. Just give up, little leaf. "


    Ye Kai shrugged and said, "that''s OK. I like gentle women."


    Fang Lingtian was able to endure his subordinates'' continuous cross cutting of his topic. He was patient and continued: "Shangguan Meixue was held in the US military base, which was heavily guarded and guarded, and it was difficult to break through."


    The thunderstorm clenched his fist: "then attack and kill this group of Americans!"


    His words attracted the eyes of all people, and obviously did not agree with this view.


    Zhu Hong said: "a strong attack will definitely not work. In that case, it will be tantamount to declaring war on the United States, and it will not let us do so."


    Fang Lingtian said: "I think twice, our only way is to save people secretly."


    "Save people in secret? It''s impossible. " Ye Kai even shook his head, "you said that there are heavy guards, we have no chance."


    "Not necessarily." Fang Ling Tiandao, his eyes fell on Zhang Jun, "Zhang Jun, I''m very satisfied with your performance that day. If possible, you will be the leading role in this rescue mission."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned and then wryly laughed: "you look too high at me."


    Fang Lingtian said in a deep voice: "I don''t think highly of you, but think you are the most suitable. That day you were able to escape under the pursuit of the helicopter, which shows your potential and willpower


    Zhang Jun helplessly said: "well, just tell me. I don''t dare to say that I will succeed, but I will try my best."


    Fang Lingtian said: "my plan is that seven of us will be responsible for attracting the attention of American personnel tonight. And you, Zhang Jun, take the opportunity to slip into the opposite base and rescue people. " Speaking of people, he took out a look at the complexity of the map.


    "This is the design drawing of the US base. If you follow the map, you can find Shangguan Meixue and rescue people. After the rescue, there will be an empty car waiting for each of the four directions of the base. You can escape in any direction. " Fang Lingtian Dao.


    Zhang Jun understood that they were the most dangerous people in the plan. Because they are the people who are facing the enemy, and he enters from the rear. Even if there is a conflict, he will not encounter the strongest force.


    After listening to this, rose was skeptical about this, and said, "boss, even if we attract fire, I''m afraid we can''t attract all the forces, right? There must be a lot of garrisons in the base. I''m afraid Zhang Junyi can''t cope with it. "


    Fang Ling was calm and said, "it depends on Zhang Jun''s ability. I think people''s eyesight has always been very good. He is the kind of person who makes impossible possible."


    Fang Lingtian seldom appraises a person, let alone praises a person. His words make people quite surprised. Thunderstorm can''t help laughing: "Zhang Jun, the leader never praises others, you are the first one."


    "He''s not the first one." Yuan Xin sighed, "three years ago, he also praised eagle eye in this way."


    Mention Hawk Eye, all people are silent down, even Fang Lingtian''s face is also some ugly.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know why, so he asked, "who is eagle eye?"


    Ye Kai looked at Zhang Jun strangely and said, "eagle eye was once the pride of our group B and the born king of sniper. He never fails to kill people. But this man defected to the United States three years ago for a woman. "


    Zhang Jun understood why Fang Lingtian''s face was so ugly. It must have been that he had high hopes for hawk eyes, but the other party''s return was defection.


    Over the next hour, Fang Lingtian explained the rescue plan in detail to the public. There were extremely strict requirements on how to go and when to go. Zhang Jun also listened attentively.


    At night, nine men drove six cars to the enemy base. After driving for more than four hours, the car stopped and the crowd divided into action. Thunderstorm and Yuanxin formation, yekai and Yuanxin formation, Guyan and Zhuhong formation, fanglingtian and Zhangjun formation.


    The four groups surrounded the US base from four directions. They are equipped with large and heavy weapons, including mortars, rocket launchers, micro missiles, infantry mines and so on. When Fang Lingtian issued an order from the communicator, the entire U.S. military base suddenly blazed into the sky.


    "Alarm! Alert! The enemy is coming! " There was a shrill alarm in the huge base. The emergency action team took action and attacked the enemy.


    At this time, Fang Lingtian carried a rocket launcher on his shoulder. As soon as he pressed the launch button, the firelight ejected, and a bomb shot at the high-voltage power grid outside the base, tearing a big hole in the dense power grid.


    Then he fired incendiary bombs, blasting bombs, and ground penetrating bombs, clearing the way for Zhang Jun and finally exposing a passage.


    Zhang Jun said, "be careful!" And then, as soon as I dodge, I rush into the tunnel.


    At the same time, a group of enemy troops rushed over, raised their guns and strafed. Fang Lingtian fled quickly with strange steps and got into the car and drove back.However, Zhang Jun entered the passage and immediately saw a group of four people running in a hurry. They were armed with submachine guns and wearing black helmets. When the two sides encounter each other, four people of the other party shoot, and the dense bullets almost seal the space.


    Zhang Jun took a breath, and the blood dragon in his body broke out in an instant. The internal force was violent, and the Dragon step was displayed in an instant. No one can describe his speed, as if a phantom swayed left and right in the passage, forming a dragon shaped curve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The bullet was fired against his clothes, wiping the skin and bleeding. Less than a second, he rushed to a few people in front of him, shot.


    "Pounce!"


    A blow hit a man in the abdomen. The man bent down in pain and foamed at his mouth. All of a sudden, he lost his fighting power. The other three were flustered to switch the muzzle, but Zhang did not give them a chance.


    As he moved, Taiji hammer, Taiji whip and Taiji axe came out one after another. A man''s chest collapsed by the Taiji hammer, and he could not die again. The second person was smashed by the Tai Chi whip Riot Helmet, facial features bloody. The third man was cut off his neck by the Taiji axe, and his head was hanging on his neck.


    After putting down the four men, he immediately took off one of their clothes and rushed to Yin with a submachine gun. His figure is not different from that of the dead.


    Running out of the channel, he comes across an electronic gate, which is made of heavy titanium alloy, and needs fingerprint identification to enter. His university major is computer electronics department, for the knowledge of electronics is very sophisticated.


    At this time, he looked through the gate and saw through the principle in about a minute. Then he raised his gun and fired at the button. The outer metal shell was pierced and the inner circuit was exposed. He put the two wires together and the door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw that there were many people coming and going busy inside, dozens of people sitting in front of the computer screen operating. There are satellite maps, monitoring charts, radar charts, signal collection stations and so on.


    Naturally, there were guards in the hall. They saw a soldier break in. Two of them rushed over and asked in American English, "what''s going on outside? What are you doing here? "


    Zhang Jun''s spoken English is not very good standard, at most it is fluent. But at this time, we can only say: "the enemy rushed to the generator. We can''t stop it. What can we do, sir?"


    At the moment, when the enemy invasion of chaos, the two men did not recognize, they immediately nervous. One of them turned around and yelled, "come here, and you must hold the generator, or the base will be finished!"


    After that, another seven or eight guards came. They took their weapons and rushed out. They didn''t even notice the door full of bullet holes.


    Zhang Jun was secretly pleased and quickly followed the group. If he finds the generator, he can destroy the lighting system here. In the dark, he will act more freely. The Buddha''s eye makes him see the darkness as day.


    The group passed seven or eight gates along the way before they finally ran to a basement. But when people arrive, they are stupid. Where are half of the enemies in the power room?


    Zhang Jun was right behind them, and he suddenly moved, hitting their heads hard, and their brains flew, and the two hapless ghosts died directly.


    The rest of the people did not respond, he hit another one. But the rest of them understood that they were shooting in the chaos.


    Unfortunately, they stood too close, and Zhang Jun''s action was too fast, so the shooting had no effect except for the accidental injury.


    "Pounce!"


    Zhang Jun is like a dragon like phantom, swimming among the people. Every time he takes a move, the other party falls down one by one. He felt that these people were just physically strong, not even the level of Ming Jin. They were vulnerable to attack.


    He has already triggered the dark force. His inner strength is so strong that he can smash stones into powder and hold iron into mud. How can these people be his opponents? When the last man fell to the ground, he saw a high-power generator roaring.


    After observing for a while, he took up the submachine gun and fired hard at some key components of the generator. All of a sudden, the electric light was everywhere and crackled, and the whole base fell into a darkness.


    The fire emergency lights in the passage then came on one after another, which made Zhang Jun frown slightly. Fortunately, this kind of emergency light is not everywhere, most places are still dark.


    The U.S. base suddenly fell into chaos. Some people went to repair the power generation device, some went to turn on the standby power supply, and others took a large team of people to patrol around.


    With his memory, Zhang Jun quickly moved to the position of Shangguan Meixue. On the way, he had to pass through some solid isolation doors. These isolation doors have backup power, although the power is off, but can also open.


    He had two amputated hands and two eyes, all taken from the bodies in the power room. With these things, he can easily pass through the numerous isolation doors.


    The whole base is like a labyrinth. If an ordinary person holds a map, he will probably get lost. Fortunately, Zhang Jun has a good memory and the Buddha''s eye has the ability to see through the false. Therefore, there is no way to confuse him.


    Ten minutes later, he came to a door and opened it with a broken hand. This is a very small room with only a bed and a toilet. There was no quilt on the bed. There was a woman sitting at the moment.


    The woman looked twenty-five or six years old. Her face was expressionless and her eyes were cold. She saw Zhang Jun standing outside the door without any special performance.


    This is a woman with a straight, straight nose. Even if her expression is rigid at the moment, she still shows a bit of charm, which makes men feel excited.


    "Are you Shangguan Meixue?" Zhang Jun asked."Who are you?" the woman asked coldly


    "I''m the one sent up to save you." Zhang jundao.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Shangguan Meixue''s eyes. She stood up and said coldly, "your movements are much slower than I imagined."


    Zhang Jun''s mouth twitched, thinking that Lao Tzu risked his life to save you, but you complained. But now is not the time to see a woman as a matter of fact, he said faintly: "follow me."


    They walked in the passage one by one. On the way, Zhang met several groups of people, and they were all easily solved by him. Even the speed of the journey was not affected.


    More than ten minutes later, they had reached the exit. There is a "t" shaped channel nearby. Zhang Jun has just arrived at the entrance of the passage, and three people come to the left. As soon as he met, he sensed that the three men were very dangerous. He was very familiar with the smell. Last time, he had a similar reaction when facing us special agents.


    The other three also saw Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue. One of them sneered and said in English: "there is a yellow mouse here. I''ll deal with him." As he said this, he suddenly sped up and came like a gust of wind.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed, pushed Shangguan Meixue aside, and then rushed over. The enemy on the opposite side was not the American soldiers he had met before. They were all extremely dangerous, so he put all his strength into it.


    In the form of a dragon like phantom, he blows straight through.


    This boxing is just the powerful Taiji gun. It is powerful and powerful.


    The other side didn''t expect Zhang Jun''s speed and strength. When he was afraid and wanted to retreat, it was already late. The two fists smashed together.


    "Click!"


    The other party screamed, his phalanx and arm bones were all broken, broken bones pierced muscles and skin, exposed to the air.


    Zhang Jun''s body is short, and his left fist is inclined upward from below, and lashes the opponent''s lower Yin like a rigid whip. A dull ring, the man''s eyes glared hard, and then foaming, convulsion fell to the ground, an instant he was out of breath.


    The other two were shocked. The man who fell on the ground was nicknamed "lightning king". He was famous for his speed and strength. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the faster and more powerful people with one move.


    Zhang Jun didn''t wait for them to react, and the concrete floor was pushed out of the crack by him, and it was slightly depressed. His men hit the past like shells. Shuangquan is the killing move evolved from the Taiji hammer style, namely, the mother gun hammer.


    The master of yuxu Temple taught him nine mother forms of Taiji, each of which can evolve countless killing moves. Even different female forms can combine with each other to create more powerful moves.


    His style of "Zi Mu gun hammer" is based on Taiji hammer and combined with "Zi Mu Quan". The Zi Mu Quan was taught by a top expert in prison No. 4. It was very insidious and vicious. Therefore, this gun hammer is not only ferocious, but also sinister. It can not be prevented and will die if it is touched.


    Two people immediately hair inverted, one covered with black hair, one skin shining metallic luster.


    "Pounce!"


    Zhang Jun''s body is slightly lateral and attacks the black hair man with all his strength. The black haired man had seen Zhang Junyi punch, so he fought with all his strength. However, when he made a move, Zhang Jun''s other fist secretly attacked him and hit his throat.


    "Click


    With a crisp sound, the black haired man''s throat was broken and died on the spot.


    His fighting ability is very strong, but Zhang Jun''s fist is too overbearing and ferocious. In addition, his larynx is relatively fragile, so he is directly killed by seconds.


    Another man roared and reached for Zhang Jun. When he moved his hand, his fingertips shot out silver white claws, which seemed to be made of metal.


    "What the hell?" Zhang Jun''s heart is dark startled, quickly flash, and then another punch hits the other side''s shoulder.


    "Collapse!"


    It''s like hitting a metal. The opponent shakes a few times and is safe. On the contrary, he gave a strange smile and rushed to him.


    As soon as the two sides attacked and dodged, they launched a fight. Zhang Jun attacked and killed repeatedly, hitting the opponent''s head, chest, back waist and spine repeatedly, which could not cause substantial damage, and the opponent''s combat power was still unchanged.


    "This man''s body is made of metal. It''s almost invulnerable." He was worried secretly. If he could not get rid of this man quickly, more enemies might arrive. At that time, he could not leave.


    Thinking electricity turns, he suddenly stabbed out a finger, "poof" into each other''s eyes. Immediately blood spatter, eye pulp down flow, the pain of the other side loud scream.


    "Pour it for me!" Zhang Jun roared, holding each other''s head with his hands like a ball, and twisted them fiercely.


    "Click!"


    Even if the other side''s neck is made of steel, it will be broken by this strong force, let alone flesh and blood. The other side''s neck was twisted 360 degrees, and when he was soft, he lay down on the ground, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    Zhang Jun didn''t look at it, but turned back and looked at the stunned Shangguan Meixue and said, "go!"


    Out of the intersection, he picked up Shangguan Meixue and ran forward like a gray dragon.


    The moment she was picked up, Shangguan Meixue gave out a piercing scream, because a warm big hand held her plump ass egg, and seemed to take the opportunity to gently pinch two times.Although Zhang Jun held a woman in his arms, he still walked like a fly. He didn''t pay attention to Shangguan Meixue''s scream, but he pinched it hard. In fact, it''s no wonder that he can''t help it. The woman''s buttocks are so elastic that he can''t help but knead and knead.


    After running for more than ten minutes, he found an armored off-road vehicle at the predetermined position. He immediately got into the car with Shangguan Meixue. The moment the car started, he found that four armored vehicles were chasing from the rear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    His heart a tight, a step on the accelerator, the car forward, strong inertia can let Shangguan Meixue body feel the strong thrust from the back.


    The car was flying, but she was staring at Zhang Jun coldly with her side face. If she wanted to spray fire in her eyes.


    Zhang juntou did not turn to ask: "what are you looking at? Is Laozi handsome? " He didn''t feel guilty at all. This is also a common feature of the soldiers. They take everything lightly from life to death on the battlefield.


    Life can be used to play, what''s so terrible?


    Shangguan Meixue''s teeth clenched, and her voice was like the cold air from the iceberg: "who is your superior?"


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "I''m not from the army. This time I came to save you just to help your friends. You''ve got the wrong idea when you want to use your superiors to crush me


    "Hum!"


    She snorted heavily, and now she could only stare at him with her eyes.


    The car in the back was very fast and soon approached. A fire snake was ejected from the front end of the leading armored vehicle, and large caliber bullets made the car body "jingle". Shangguan Meixue looked frightened and asked, "can this car be bulletproof?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t understand. I''m not a soldier."


    Shangguan Meixue is speechless for a while. She feels that being rescued by this hateful and shameless guy in front of her is a very bad thing. Maybe she will give up her life today.


    "Cha!"


    Suddenly, a bullet penetrated the armor behind the car, and then hit the bulletproof glass in front of Zhang Jun, forming a spider web like fragment.


    Shangguan Meixue''s face turned white with fright and gave a light "ah".


    Zhang Jun is extremely calm and reaches out to press Shangguan Meixue, who is sitting in the co driver, and makes her head lie on her body. This is just an instinctive reaction to protect Shangguan Meixue from bullets.


    However, what he pressed was really not a place. Shangguan Meixue''s face was just pressed on his crotch, and the pressure was very low, so that she could feel the heat from the thing below.


    "You Her face turned red and her heart beat faster. Then a sense of shame arises and a strong struggle arises. It is a pity that her power is too insignificant for Zhang Jun to change the status quo.


    Zhang Jun snorted and said, "if you don''t want to die, just lie down. I managed to save you. It would be worthless to die on the way. "


    "You are shameless!" The woman yelled, reaching out on Zhang Jun''s thigh. She is really angry, anxious, at the moment like a crazy woman, almost bite people.


    Zhang Jun''s control of the muscles of his whole body has been very skillful. At this time, the muscles in his legs constantly vibrate. Women can''t hurt him by pinching or scratching. As soon as she grasped it, she felt a force shaking out and flicked her hand away.


    As the cars in the back got closer, more and more bullets penetrated the armor and hit the front window glass. The woman seemed to be aware of the danger of the situation and quieted down. However, she was still very excited and nervous, as can be seen from her delicate body.


    Beauty lies on her body, but Zhang Jun is not in the mood to appreciate it, because he may lose his life at any time. Thanks to his ability to sense danger, he often escapes from great difficulties.


    The two sides chased each other and marched for more than half an hour. At this time, a big river suddenly appeared in front of him, but Zhang Jun did not hesitate to step on the accelerator and rushed towards the river.


    "Plop!"


    The car went into the water and went a long way. A lot of water is poured into the car through bullet holes and windows, and soon it goes to the waist. The woman was forced to straighten up and look pale.


    Zhang Jun kicked open the door, picked up the woman and swam towards the bank ahead.


    At the same time, four armored vehicles in the rear stopped. More than a dozen people came down from the car. Their faces were cold and their eyes were gloomy. After only a few seconds, the group took off their gear and jumped into the rolling river.


    A woman can''t water at all, so Zhang Jun grabbed her hair and crossed the river. Even so, the woman was choked by the surging waves, coughing and slapping her hands on the water.


    Finally arrived at the Bank of the river, she was picked up by Zhang Junyi and pulled her to run.


    After only a few hundred meters, the woman panted and said, "I I can''t run. "


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "it''s really useless." Then he bent down and said coldly, "come up!"


    Although Shangguan Meixue hated Zhang Jun, she knew that it was not the time for her temper tantrum, so she obediently fell on his back, and then tightly clenched her arms like snow lotus roots around his neck.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun''s foot force, if people run tiger, quickly toward the rapid. His speed is very fast, fast to those who were startled hare, bell sheep also can''t compare with it. This is still his back a person, if not, his speed can be accelerated.


    Shangguan Meixue felt that the scenery on both sides kept flying back, and the fear and anger on her face gradually disappeared, and she became calm gradually.


    This is a typical African prairie. She can see all kinds of disturbed wild animals from time to time. Occasionally, large carnivores would attack her and Zhang Jun. However, when they saw Zhang Junna''s abnormal speed, they were deterred one by one.After running for hundreds of kilometers in one breath, Zhang Jun felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he gradually slowed down and finally stopped by a big tree.


    At this time, the sky was full of stars, and the moon was big and round, with silver shining on the ground.


    After putting down Shangguan Meixue, Zhang Jun did not immediately sit down, but slowly moved his limbs. A moment later, a stream of steam rose above his head, about a foot high, especially visible in the moonlight.


    Shangguan Meixue has been numb. Whether it is Zhang Jun''s ferocity in killing or endurance in running, she feels that the man in front of her is not human at all. How can human beings have such great power? So fast?


    Zhang Jun moved for a moment and felt his whole body lose strength. He sat down lazily.


    After a long silence, Shangguan Meixue finally couldn''t help but speak first and asked, "are we safe?"


    Zhang Jun recovered from his laziness. He sat under the tree and asked, "what do you say?"


    Shangguan Meixue snorted softly, and her face was worried. She said, "it seems that the US side does not want to see the success of China''s investment here."


    He said with a sigh, her hands did not move


    Zhang Jun''s words fall, Shangguan Meixue''s ears hear bursts of ferocious laughter, which makes her creepy, subconsciously squats beside Zhang Jun, which makes her feel a little relieved. She asked in a trembling voice, "what is that sound?"


    "Maybe hyenas." Zhang Dao is light. He is not an animal expert, but he always likes watching "animal world" and other programs. He has a general understanding of the wild animals on the African grassland.


    There is a carnivore named hyena on the very prairie. They are used to making a kind of sinister call, which sounds like human laughing. So as soon as he heard the laughter, he knew it was hyenas.


    I don''t know if Shangguan Meixue has heard of hyenas, but her body shakes a little and leans closer to Zhang Jun, which seems to be the only way to be safe.


    Zhang Jun looked straight ahead and said, "don''t be afraid. Hyenas generally don''t attack humans. They have their own code of conduct. In fact, human beings are more terrifying to wild animals. "


    Soon, there was a little green light around, like a ghost fire on the grassland. Under the moonlight, Shangguan Meixue saw hundreds of dogs like things slowly approaching. One of them, even less than 10 meters from them.


    The hyenas circled the two, but did not appear to be attacking.


    Zhang Jun calmly watched these hyenas. After watching them for a long time, he suddenly felt that he could perceive the mentality of these hyenas. It was a strange intuition, but he was very sure.


    "This should also be the role of the Buddha''s eye, which can see all kinds of life, the universe and, of course, the mind of animals." Zhang Jun thinks so.


    He "saw" that hyenas were actually nervous. In their simple thinking, human beings are dangerous and unpredictable species, and they can not be provoked if they can.


    Zhang Jun''s calmness made Shangguan Meixue calm down gradually. She even began to look at these hyenas calmly like Zhang Jun.


    About ten minutes later, the leading hyena barked a few times, and the hyenas scattered in a hurry, looking for other prey. As soon as these beasts left, Shangguan Meixue was obviously relieved. As soon as the wind blew, she shivered and rubbed her arms.


    In fact, the night in the African grassland is not hot. The temperature is only 15.6 degrees. Her clothes are very thin and rarely put on. She sits down and feels cold when the wind blows.


    Zhang Junmo quietly took off the U.S. military uniform and threw it to her.


    Shangguan Meixue bit her lip, but she didn''t take the clothes.


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay any attention to him. He sat down and looked at himself. Before long, he heard a strange sound in his ear, the continuous sound of "gurgling".


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Shangguan Meixue blush and was very embarrassed. It turned out that her stomach was crying. Before Zhang Jun rescued her, she had not eaten for a day. After a day''s cooking, she could not bear it.


    Although she was extremely hungry, she refused to ask Zhang Jun, but she forbeared.


    Zhang Jun looked at her funny and asked, "hungry?"


    She snorted coldly and turned away.


    Zhang Jun stood up without saying a word, and then walked away. His figure disappeared on the grassland.


    She tried to stop him and ask him what he was going to do, but in the end she just opened her mouth because she felt that she should not have any communication with such a shameless person. But when Zhang Jun disappeared, she felt a strong sense of fear.


    What if he leaves? What if there are wild animals?


    Her body began to tremble and her tears began to flow down. She has an extraordinary family background, extraordinary talent, and a strong character. It can be said that she is a woman after all, and it is a time when women have fragile fear.


    A deep sense of loneliness attacked her heart, and her crying gradually became louder, first sobbing, then sobbing.


    I don''t know how long I cried, the familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Well, have you finished crying? After crying, eat. " The speaker was Zhang Jun, who did not know when to return. He carried two rabbits in his left hand, which had been skinned and visceral. In his right hand was a pile of dry wood.Shangguan Meixue suddenly raised her head. Her face was still covered with crystal tears. She looked at Zhang Jun in amazement, and then her eyes fell on the hare.


    Zhang Jun''s face was full of bad smiles and said, "are you afraid I will abandon you? Don''t worry, I am a very responsible person


    This word has ambiguity, let her before fear loneliness completely disappear, the face again showed anger, loud voice: "who makes you responsible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Zhang Jun laughed, no longer arguing, but squatted down, quickly lit a fire, and then grilled the hare.


    There are many practical things in the uniform of American soldiers, such as lighters, small daggers and even a package of condiments. Maybe the soldier liked to cook barbecue on the African prairie, so he took it with him.


    Before long, rabbit meat will be ziziliu, aroma overflowing.


    Zhang Jun quickly sprinkled spices on the top to make the aroma stronger.


    Shangguan Meixue secretly swallowed saliva, but forced himself not to look at the fire. She was so hungry that she could eat a sheep, but she couldn''t show it.


    Zhang Jun stretched the roasted hare to her face and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    Shangguan Meixue originally wanted to refuse, but she could think about it. What''s polite to such a shameless person? She took a bite of the rabbit and ate it. Hungry as she was, she ate slowly and elegantly.


    Zhang Jun soon cooked the other one, and she tasted it herself. The meat was delicious and salty, and he quickly gobbled it up and finished the whole rabbit.


    After eating, he picked up another bag and drank slowly. The water bag was also found in the military uniform. He had just filled it with water.


    Shangguan Meixue ate very slowly, but also ate up most of the rabbits. At this time, she felt thirsty. She belched uncontrollably, and then looked at the sandbag in Zhang Jun''s hand.


    Zhang Jun raised his water bag and asked, "are you thirsty?"


    Shangguan Meixue glared at him angrily, as if questioning, do you think I''m thirsty?


    But Zhang Jun said, "I''m not thirsty. I''ll drink it up." He looked up and drank again.


    Shangguan Meixue would like to slap this hateful guy in front of her. She grabbed the water bag, and then leaned over to taste it slowly. After a sip, she felt that the taste of the water was a little strange, slightly bitter.


    She frowned slightly and asked, "how can it be bitter?"


    "The taste of urine is a little bitter," said Zhang Jun


    "Poof!" Shangguan Meixue vomited up half of the water and then kept retching.


    Zhang Jun continued: "but what you drink is not urine, but the water stored in the spinning tree. Although it is bitter, it is not poisonous."


    Shangguan Meixue knew that she had been tricked. She broke her silver teeth and smashed the water bag to Zhang Jun, calling out: "you bastard!"


    Zhang took the water bag and drank it in a delicious way. She sighed with emotion. "What the beautiful woman used is different, and there is the taste of lipstick on it, ha ha."


    Shangguan Meixue was so angry that she picked up the roast rabbit and smashed it to Zhang Jun twice.


    Zhang Jun reached out and caught the half baked hare and said with a smile, "thank you." Then he tore off a piece of meat and ate it beautifully, leaving the latter powerless.


    Even if Shangguan Meixue hated Zhang Jun again, she fell asleep next to him subconsciously. She was shaken up by Zhang Jun, and when she woke up, she found that she was wearing that uniform, which made her heart ripple.


    She opened her hazy eyes and saw Zhang Junyi''s serious face. She lowered her voice and said, "we''re on our way."


    About three or five seconds later, Shangguan Meixue woke up completely. She looked at the sky, and the East had turned white. She frowned and said, "I''m so worried. I''m sore all over. I don''t want to move."


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you want to stay, I won''t ask for it. But the Americans will be here soon. "


    Shangguan Meixue was startled and quickly stood up and said, "let''s go." She did not want to fall into the hands of the United States.


    This time is not as fast as before, Zhang Jun just took Shangguan Meixue to walk quickly. After walking for more than an hour, Xiaoguan Meixue gradually slowed down, stopped from time to time and smashed her legs. She looked tired.


    Zhang Jun ignored her and walked towards Guan without even stopping to wait for her. After walking for another half an hour, she finally said angrily, "are you blind? I''m tired to death! "


    Zhang Jun looked back at her strangely and asked, "you''re so tired, it''s none of my business."


    "You


    Shangguan Meixue was so angry that her teeth itched. This anger turned into strength, which made her forget fatigue and quickened her pace to catch up with Zhang Jun. She was not a talkative person, but now she kept muttering.


    "You''re a jerk


    "If I were your leader, I would fire you!"


    "Son of a bitch, my leg, Wuwu..."


    After walking for four hours, Shangguan Meixue finally couldn''t hold on and began to cry softly, which was her second time.


    Zhang Jun finally stopped, his face was full of helplessness and said, "sooner or later, I will be killed by you." After that, he looked at the front and said, "if you walk ten miles, you will meet the river. We will have a rest there."


    After that, he continued to walk forward, but stopped after a few steps. Because Shangguan Meixue was still, she sat on the ground pitifully, staring at her feet in a daze.


    Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, she found that there were blood blisters on the woman''s leg. No wonder she cried out in pain. He shook his head, still like the last time, bent down and said, "come up."Shangguan Meixue immediately fell on his back, her hands around his neck, and looked relieved.


    Zhang Jun walked faster with a man on his back. Walking for a few miles, he felt the woman''s face on his shoulder, vaguely seemed to be asleep. He could feel that the woman''s face was very hot. Did he have a fever?


    He put a hand on the woman''s face, and it was really hot, which made him frown slightly. It''s not a good thing to get sick in the wild. Maybe you will die.


    In the heart secretly scolds a, the speed of walking is faster, he wants to cure the woman''s disease as soon as possible.


    Before long, I saw a small river in front of me. Many animals drank water along the river carefully. On both sides of the river, there are large marshes where flocks of birds live.


    Zhang Jun did not enter the swamp, but chose the dry and hard riverside. He took a look at the river, about three meters wide, dozens of centimeters shallow and more than two meters deep. In the water, groups of crocodiles lurk, waiting for prey to come.


    He put Shangguan Meixue down and said, "wait a minute. I''ll find something to eat." With that, he went straight into the shallow water, staring underwater. After a while, he reached down and caught a river fish with green back and white belly, which was more than two Jin.


    He reached out and threw the fish to the shore and said, "watch it."


    One after another, he soon caught six kinds of fish. Although Shangguan Meixue on the bank was sick, her eyes were still excited. She thought that these fish must be delicious after being roasted?


    She picked up a stone from the bank and knocked on the fish''s head. The fish who were jumping and tumbling fainted immediately and never jumped again.


    At the same time, Zhang heard the scream of six crocodiles on the bank


    A two meter long African alligator has already swam to Zhang Jun''s feet and bites it fiercely. As soon as his feet moved, Zhang Jun suddenly struck down with a heavy blow.


    "Boom


    The water exploded, and the fists pounded in the crocodile''s left eye. Through the thick cuticle, the crocodile''s left eye was smashed and the eye pulp burst. At the same time, the huge force, but also to the head of the crocodile to smash back to the water.


    Zhang Jun sneered and said, "crocodile meat has been eaten."


    Finish saying that, he is in Shangguan Meixue''s shocked eyes, stretch out his hand to pull up crocodile tail, and then fling fiercely.


    "Wow


    Splashing water, a big crocodile was thrown to the shore, hit the ground heavily, making it a little dizzy. Shangguan Meixue screamed and retreated.


    Zhang Jun rushed to the shore in three or two steps. He punched the crocodile''s other eye with his fist. Then he grabbed the tail of the crocodile with both hands and swung it into the air. The ground shook violently.


    There are many hard gravel on the Bank of the river. Even if the crocodile has rough skin and thick meat, it will be broken within five days and die within a few times.


    Zhang Jun felt that the crocodile was all soft, not like living, so he stopped. "Hey, hey," he said with a smile, "the crocodile meat in my hometown is worth more than 200 yuan a kilo. This crocodile is worth at least 50000 yuan


    Shangguan Meixue is speechless for a while, looking at Zhang Jun''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    In the distance, several hippos sneaked into the water, only showing their heads on the ground and looking at Zhang Jun. They obviously regard Zhang Jun as a dangerous creature and are extremely vigilant.


    On the other side of the river, a cheetah who came to drink water also ran away. He was probably frightened by Zhang Jun''s ferocity and didn''t drink enough water.


    As for the herbivores nearby, they were far away from each other, unwilling to get too close to Zhang Jun. Only the buffaloes and elephants did not move. They just looked at Zhang Jun indifferently.


    After killing the crocodile, Zhang Jun takes out the dagger from his body and directly peels the skin and cuts the flesh. In the process of cutting meat, he accidentally found that there were several mature crocodile eggs in the crocodile''s abdomen, so he took them out and put them aside for a while to roast.


    When he cut up the meat quickly, he picked up dead grass from the river and made a fire by the river.


    Half an hour later, the palm sized crocodile meat was roasted. Zhang Jun handed a piece to Shangguan Meixue, saying, "eat first, and then help you cure."


    Shangguan Meixue''s head was heavy, but her mouth was still hard. She said, "you are sick."


    Zhang Jun shrugged, not interested in fighting with this woman.


    Shangguan Meixue had no appetite, so she ate a small piece of crocodile meat and two crocodile eggs. When she finished eating and looked up, she found that Zhang Jun had finished eating and was staring at her.


    Shangguan Meixue glared at him and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Jun grinned and said, "look at the caterpillar."


    Shangguan Meixue''s face changed. She quickly looked down and saw a gray caterpillar lying on her arm and clothes. It was still creeping and crawling slowly. It was very disgusting.


    Her body suddenly stiff up, trembling voice: "help me to take it away."


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand, flicked the caterpillar away, and then said, "you have a high fever. If you don''t want to die, you can do as I say."


    Even Shangguan Meixue can feel the abnormal temperature, so she nodded obediently without any objection."Stay in your current posture, then close your eyes and relax. Don''t think about anything. It''s like falling asleep." Zhang jundao.


    According to Zhang Jun''s idea, she relaxed her whole body and closed her eyes. Then she felt a palm gently pressed on her back. She trembled slightly and did not speak. Before long, she felt a cool breath coming out of her palm and entered her body.


    After a few seconds, she groaned comfortably and wanted to lie down and sleep.


    The feeling lasted ten minutes, and the palm of the back was taken away. Zhang Jun said behind her: "OK, take a rest, and you can recover immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The official Meixue can not believe that this is true, do not take medicine without acupuncture, high fever so back? She felt it carefully for a while, and found that she was light and not hot, and even the fatigue she had walked before was eliminated.


    She looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and said, "how did you do it."


    "I didn''t do anything." Face up on the flat.


    She snorted and said, "I don''t know it very much!"


    Zhang all ignored him, squinting his eyes and looking far away, murmuring, "we have been so long, and the other party should be approaching soon. It''s not always the way to escape like this. "


    The officer Meixue was surprised, she felt that there might be something dangerous ahead.


    Until dark, Zhang did not leave the river, a day passed. When the heat of the day disappeared completely and the cool night occupied the upper wind, he stood up and handed over a button big thing to Shangguan Meixue and said, "if I don''t come back in an hour, you will leave here and walk along the river. This is a satellite positioning device, and they will find you through it. "


    The heart of the official snow did not have a tight, her face appeared a flurried, hurriedly asked: "where are you going?"


    Along the way, the two people spent a day and night together, and she unconsciously relied on Zhang all. Although she scolded Zhang Jun several times, she actually relied on each other very much.


    A man, who has arrived in Africa for help, can not be abandoned even when he is in danger. This is not something that ordinary people can do. And the man was full of mystery, as if there was nothing in the world to be able to hold him.


    The friendship between the comrades can be strong because they have lived and died together and suffered together. The feeling of life and death is unforgettable, which is not comparable to ordinary friends.


    Zhang Jun is the same for Shangguan Meixue. They have died together in the grassland and have experienced the life and death risks along the way. Whether she admits or not, she has regarded Zhang as the most trusted comrade in war.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were very calm, he smiled and said, "are you worried for me?"


    He thought he would hear words like "ghosts worry about you", but to his surprise, the officer Mei Xue eyes were tearful and said softly, "you should be careful."


    Zhang all in the heart a warm, heart said that the girl has conscience. He laughed and walked around, and walked for ten steps to say, "when I saw the caterpillar, I saw you a few times by the way. The girl was pretty, and the baby was a little bit smaller."


    "You go to death!"


    The official Meixue grabbed a piece of gravel, and hit Zhang all hard. The voice listened to anger, but tears were flowing down his eyes. Can I meet you again?


    Zhang Jun walked more than ten kilometers away from the river bank, and stopped suddenly. His eyes were balking around, and then he sat down on the floor, motionless.


    The moon is still hanging in the West sky, only half of the face, so the visibility of the prairie is very low, within five meters, can only see the vague shadow.


    Ten minutes later, four figures came from afar, and they could hear their subtle conversation far away.


    Zhang Jun opens his eyes and looks to the coming, and the cold light in his eyes flickers. Before he gazed into the distance, he saw four shadows coming from afar. He knew that this was the role of Buddha Eye sherry. He was not very surprised that Buddha could have seen the past, the present and the future.


    Through the flash of the image, he knew that soon someone would be chasing, the other side has four people, the strength is unknown.


    The conversation of the four came down the wind, and one said in English, "Peter, is your nose working? That Asian yellow leather guy has disappeared for a day and night. Why haven''t you found it yet? "


    The man called Peter snorted with great dissatisfaction and proudly said, "bear is called the first to have a sharp smell, but I have a hundred times more acute smell than bear! I can''t find it because the man is too fast! "


    After that, he suddenly took a few hard noses and said, "strange, how does the smell of that person so strong?"? Did he not leave before long? "


    They were wondering, and one of them suddenly looked at Zhang Jun''s position. In the night, his eyes gave out a quiet green light, cold way: "because that person is in front of us, he is waiting for us."


    The four stopped and looked at Zhang Jun all the way, but only the one with bright eyes could see Zhang Jun, because his vision was very special and could see things in the dark.


    Zhang Jun has stood up, and then the whole man becomes a dragon shaped phantom, and quickly approaches the four. He was too fast to see the object in the dark, and he was surprised to "ah".


    The genes of these four people have been modified, some have sensitive smell, some have good eyesight, and two have wild animal like violence, which can tear tigers and leopards.


    Zhang Jun will approach the four people, a blow straight out. When he punched, his body was like a hawk diving down from the sky, and the speed was fast to the extreme, and the strength was strong to the extreme.


    The gene agent with a good vision only felt the wind blowing and subconsciously raised his arms. Then I felt the pain in my arms and was knocked off by the other. When he was humming, another fist came from below, right in his chest."Click!"


    The sternum smashed, bone stubble stabbed into the chest, broke into the heart, and died in an instant. He only had time to make a dull hum.


    The other three were not slow, and the one with a good sense of smell turned and flew back. Because his specialty is the sense of smell, combat effectiveness is not much better than ordinary people. The other two left and right attack Zhang Jun.


    Their palms grew up abnormally, and their veins burst out, and their strength was amazing. And the height of these two people are two meters away, muscle bulging, a grasp of the strong wind blast shot.


    Zhang Jun didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he took a dragon step and flashed behind them. Then he took a Tai Chi axe and slashed the head of one person on the left.


    "Collapse!"


    There is a roar in the other party''s head, the consciousness has a moment''s pause, the expression is numb to stay in place.


    The other one roared and hugged Zhang Jun with his blue veins all over his body, trying to strangle him to death. Zhang Jun immediately short body, and then legs fiercely pedal the ground, a punch vertical upward.


    This fist is the "momentum to the sky" in the boxing of mother and son. It has the most ferocious power. It is learned from the example of hare fighting eagle, and its power is amazing.


    "Cha!"


    Zhang Jun''s fist hit the other side''s chin. The violent and violent force lifted the other party''s head severely, leading to the fracture of the cervical spine. The unsupported head hung weakly on his shoulder, and his bloodshot eyes were full of fear and confusion.


    Kill this person, Zhang Jun another record single whip, mercilessly whipped in the temple of the agent. The blow broke his temples and breathed him out on the spot.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun killed three people in a row, the man with a keen sense of smell yelled and ran wildly.


    Zhang Jun ran as fast as a flash, catching up with this man in three or five steps. He grabbed the other person''s neck and lifted him up. He asked coldly, "where are the others?"


    Although his English is not standard, he can be understood at least. The man''s face was frightened and cried, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll say it."


    Zhang Jun snorted, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now!"


    The bloody facts were in front of him. All three of his companions were killed. He could not hold on for a few seconds. He said pitifully: "for God''s sake, please spare my life. I''ll tell you everything."


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "answer my question, or you will die immediately."


    The other party''s heart a cold, even busy way: "we a total of 14 people, divided into four groups of people to kill you. The other three groups should be looking for the wrong direction, only our team found it At this point, he added triumphantly, "it''s all because my nose is sensitive, otherwise we won''t find you."


    Zhang Jun asked: "why kidnap Shangguan Meixue?"


    "You mean the Asian woman? We''re just under orders, we don''t know why. However, it has been said that this matter involves the strategic layout of the United States in Africa. In fact, it is not us who started the kidnapping, but the opposition forces in this country. He is supported by the United States. "


    Zhang Jun asked a number of questions, which related to some of the secrets of the United States here. Everyone knows, this person knows everything, but Zhang Jun is quite satisfied.


    After asking the question, he asked carefully, "excuse me, will you let me go?"


    "I will not kill you." Zhang Jun smiles, "but your sense of smell makes me uneasy."


    The face suddenly showed the color of fear, slowly back two steps, trembling voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun looked cold and said, "if you were me, what would you do?"


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Fang Lingtian repeated this sentence to him more than once, and he was ready to abide by this rule.


    All of a sudden, the man took out a dagger from his body, and then cut his face hard.


    "Go


    He immediately cut off his nose completely, blood gushed wildly, then looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "now, are you at ease?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "you go."


    This cut off his nose, bleeding, and lost his sense of smell, the prairie beast will not let him live.


    The man staggered forward, and he decided to leave the damned place at once. At the same time, he sneered in his heart and said to himself, "the Asian strong man doesn''t know the characteristics of our genetic people. After my nose is cut off, it will grow in a week. Well, I''ll find him then


    He walked for dozens of miles, and suddenly stopped, because he found that there were many blue and faint light spots around him, surrounded by a group of wild animals.


    This is a group of prairie wolves out of the night looking for food. Their eyes are full of greedy eyes and staring at him coldly.


    There are not many wolves on the African savannah, and their fighting power is not outstanding among the wild animals. But they have a characteristic, that is bold and fierce, dare to eat people recklessly.


    Peter''s blood attracted the wolves. They had been following him for at least ten miles. They saw that Peter was bleeding almost and had consumed a lot of energy, so they decided to kill him.


    There was a sense of despair in Peter''s heart. His strength was no different from that of ordinary people. He didn''t know how to deal with this group of damned wolves.Ten minutes later, there was only a pile of rags, a pair of shoes, and a pile of hair where Peter stood.


    Zhang Jun has been away for more than half an hour. Shangguan Meixue sits on her knees, motionless. She followed Zhang Jun''s instructions and waited for an hour before leaving.


    Waiting is sometimes a torture. Her heart is always worried about Zhang Jun''s safety. If Zhang Jun can''t come back, she will be forced to live alone on the prairie, which is very dangerous even if the time is not long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "You rotten bastard, bad guy, you must come back!" She muttered to herself.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, she felt like a long day. At this time, she suddenly heard a small sound in the grass, which made her heart happy, he came back?


    However, the next moment she lifted her heart to her throat and almost screamed. Because it was not Zhang Jun who came out of the grass, but a bony lion.


    By the moonlight, Shangguan Meixue can see clearly that the male lion is covered with scars and looks powerless. However, when staring at itself, it still has a ferocious and domineering look in its eyes. After all, it is a lion, the king of the prairie.


    Shangguan Meixue feels that her soul is going to be scared to fly. She sits stiff and looks at the lion approaching step by step. Tears do not strive to flow down, she cried in a low voice: "damn asshole, why don''t you come back, I hate you!"


    The lion was startled by the cry and slowed down his pace. But it''s just slowing down. It''s coming soon, and the dangerous light in your eyes is growing stronger.


    Shangguan Meixue wants to jump up and escape, but her legs are soft. She can''t stand up at all, and her heart is filled with despair. It''s not a moment of preparation in her mind, but a picture of her friends and relatives.


    The hooligan who took advantage of her, the man who galloped on the prairie, the demon who could kill crocodiles with his bare hands and kill as easily as mowing grass.


    "Hello, here I am." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Shangguan Meixue suddenly raised her head and saw Zhang Jun standing on the left side of the lion and staring at it coldly.


    "Be careful!" she cried out with great joy


    While staring at the lion, Zhang Jun said calmly: "don''t worry, it''s just an old sick cat with head injury."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and Qi and blood in his body were fully mobilized. He was ready to fight. The lion obviously felt Zhang Jun''s strength. He was the king of beasts. He had a keen intuition that human beings didn''t have, so he didn''t dare to attack.


    The confrontation lasted for ten minutes. The sick lion gave a bleak roar and turned to leave slowly. It gave up the confrontation with Zhang Jun, which is undoubtedly a wise choice.


    Seeing the lion go away, Shangguan Meixue was relieved. She struggled to get up, but her feet were soft and her body fell forward. At the moment when she fell to the ground, a pair of powerful hands held her, and the familiar voice said in her ear: "useless woman, have you been scared by the lion


    Shangguan Meixue surprisingly did not refute him, she whispered: "I was a woman, women are timid, this is a matter of course."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. If she refuted, he would continue to make sarcasm. But the other side so soft, but let him have nothing to say, can only shrug his shoulders, speechless.


    "When will they come to meet us?" Shangguan Meixue gradually recovered her strength and stood up and asked.


    "It''s hard to say, it shouldn''t take more than 10 hours," said Zhang Jun


    "What''s next?" Asked Shangguan Meixue.


    "Sleep." After stretching, Zhang Jun replied, "sleep till dawn."


    Shangguan Meixue pulled some hay from the swamp and spread it on the ground. Then she covered her head and face with her clothes and curled up on the ground and fell asleep. Her clothes cut off mosquitoes and she slept soundly.


    Zhang Jun didn''t sleep. He meditated all night carrying Qi and blood. Since he stepped into the dark power level, there was an internal force in his body. He wants to keep warming this force, and make it perfect and strong until it can cover the whole body.


    It''s getting light unconsciously. When Shangguan Meixue wakes up, she finds herself pillow on Zhang Jun''s thigh. The latter sat still and did not seem to feel uncomfortable.


    When she was warm in her heart, she realized that Zhang Jun was actually a cold and warm person. Although she mocked her in his mouth, she took good care of her secretly.


    As soon as she woke up, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and asked, "what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    Shangguan Meixue blinked and deliberately said, "I want to eat fried eggs and milk."


    Zhang Jun glared and said, "do you want to eat elephant meat? "


    Shangguan Meixue raised her eyebrows slightly and said," it''s you who asked me what I want to eat. I just want to eat, but I didn''t say that I must eat. What''s your ferocity? "


    Zhang Jun snorted and left without speaking.


    Shangguan Meixue doesn''t worry at all, because she knows that sometimes the asshole and sometimes the great man will come back. This is a kind of trust without any reason.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Zhang Jun came back. Shangguan Meixue''s eyes widened and her mouth opened wide enough to swallow an egg.


    It turned out that Zhang Jun held a football like ostrich egg in his left arm, a thin slate in his right hand, and a string of animal fat and meat hung around his neck, as well as the water bag.


    The water bag contains wild buffalo milk. In order to milk, Zhang junchai and the buffalo fight. But when he rescued a dying Buffalo, the buffalo''s mother was very close to him and trusted him.Perhaps because of the Buddha''s eye relic, Zhang Jun can feel the joy and anger of animals, and also easily make animals feel his kindness or anger. Although there is no verbal communication between him and animals, he can understand each other''s mind.


    The nutrition of buffalo milk is higher than that of ordinary milk, and the taste is good. It is suitable for breakfast milk.


    The grease around his neck was taken from the mouth of a cheetah. As soon as the cheetah killed a gazelle, Zhang Jun arrived. Quite coincidentally, the leopard had witnessed Zhang Jun fall to death a crocodile, so it reluctantly chose to give up the hard to get prey, hate to leave.


    However, Zhang Jun was not greedy. He only cut a little animal fat and a large piece of breast meat, leaving all the rest. Soon, the cheetah went back and took the rest of the prey.


    As for the ostrich egg, he happened to bump into it. Several big ostriches were killed by two foxes, leaving a few eggs lying in the grass. When the fox was ready to enjoy the spoils, Zhang junshun took one.


    As a result, the raw materials of fried eggs and milk are available.


    Zhang Jun made a fire. Then he propped up the thin pieces of stone with stones and put them on the fire. So a simple pan was made. He broke the ostrich egg, poured it carefully and added the seasoning.


    Soon, the fragrant fried ostrich eggs become, let Shangguan Meixue eat finger.


    In addition, Zhang Jun cut the breast meat of the gazelle into thin slices and fried it on the stone slab. Soon, it was nourishing, oily and fragrant.


    A Swiss Army knife was taken apart, and the two chose a part to use as a knife and fork, and started breakfast.


    Shangguan Meixue forked a piece of fried egg into her mouth. She felt very delicious. She ate more than ten pieces in a row. After drinking a mouthful of milk, the taste is not bad, not worse than ordinary milk.


    After dinner, Zhang Jun patted his stomach and said, "on the way."


    Shangguan Meixue is very full. She burps a lot and complacently says, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. Thank you for your breakfast."


    "This meal should be eaten outside. At least 500 yuan. Please pay me back." Zhang jundao.


    Shangguan Meixue sneered: "don''t say 500 yuan, you can also pay 5000 yuan, niggard!"


    They walked along the river and stopped suddenly at noon because there was a tragedy in front of them.


    A young male lion is biting a young lion until it suffocates to death. The bodies of three little lions had fallen on the ground, and only one little lion screamed in horror. It lay on its front feet and roared at the lion.


    The little lion''s mother tried to protect her child, but failed. Now she was in front of the last child, trying to block the lion.


    "They are pitiful." Shangguan Meixue was shocked and said in a trembling voice.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He remembered seeing this on the program. A male lion will lead a group of lions for several years. When the male is old, other young males will come to challenge.


    If the old lion loses, he will be far away from the lions and will die in the wilderness in all likelihood. And the young lion will take everything that the old lion left behind, and will kill all the young offspring of the old lion, so that his genes can be passed on.


    Not long ago, he met the male lion, and he thought of the old one who was not injured.


    "Little fellow, run away!" Shangguan Meixue clenched her fist and nervously stared at the only surviving little lion, hoping that it could escape this disaster.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "it''s no use doing this." Then he went straight to the lions.


    Shangguan Meixue was stunned. When she understood, Zhang Jun had already walked to the opposite side of the lion.


    "Is he crazy?" Her heart went up to her throat, and she was more frightened than when she was alone with the lion that night.


    Of course, Zhang Jun was not killed. His cultivation has reached the dark strength, and he knows his own strength. More importantly, the reason why human beings can become the spirits of all things lies in their wisdom.


    The mane around the lion''s neck was erect. It was staring at Zhang Jun and roaring. This is a kind of warning, it is warning Zhang Jun: This is not your territory, discerning immediately leave!


    Zhang Jun, however, stooped to pick up the little lion, trembling with fear, but still staring at the roaring lion. In the process, the lioness didn''t stop her. She just looked at Zhang Jun in doubt and seemed to feel something.


    The lion roars and steps forward. This is a sign that the lion is ready to attack.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. If the lion attacked, he was not afraid. The dagger in his hand could cut off its throat instantly. In terms of flexibility, nothing can compare with man. Although this lion is the king of beasts, it can not pose a threat to him.


    On the verge of war, a wisp of gold shot from his left eye. The lion faintly, as if to see a Zhangba Buddha sitting in the void, wisdom, magic power, great mercy.


    The lion''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stepped back and slowly landed his front foot on the ground. He looked pitifully at Zhang Jun.Zhang Jun is stunned. Is this the legendary tyranny of Wang? Even lions are afraid? He laughed at the thought because he thought of Buddha eyes. The lion worships the Buddha, not him.


    He took up the little lion, looked at the lions, and turned away. Behind him, a group of lions looked at him quietly, not afraid to change a little, like a group of devout believers.


    The lion lies in Zhang''s arms confused. It is still small in size, plush, round in ears, thick and wide in claws, and very lovely. It was very fierce, but once Zhang all held, he could not get angry, just felt that Zhang all had no malice to it, and there was a sense of intimacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Seeing Zhang all walking by, he took the lion back directly, and the official Mei Xue rubbed his eyes unbelievably. Until Zhang all hugged the lion in front of her, she exclaimed and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Zhang Jun said: "walk by, take it back, it''s very simple."


    "I can''t believe it. You must have secrets and didn''t tell me."


    Zhang all patted the head of the lion, and transferred the topic and said, "from now on, there will be three meals to be prepared, headache!"


    I wonder if the satellite positioning device is damaged, and no one has found them for nine days. Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue, and a little lion who was born more than a month ago lived on the prairie like this.


    Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue actually had a very nourishing life, drinking milk every day and eating barbecue. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun''s seasoning soon ran out, and their food taste was greatly reduced.


    But it is difficult to pour out all, he quickly found several plants, and made a seasoning by himself, which is not very bad in taste.


    On the ninth day, the official Meixue suddenly lost his appetite, and always kept away from Zhang all to drill into the grass. Of course, what she had to do was not conceal Zhang Jun''s perspective. He knew that the woman''s monthly case had come.


    He didn''t break, pretending to be unaware, and tried to cook something hot for her. The official snow in the eyes, the heart secretly grateful.


    A half month, the official Meixue in Zhang Jun carefully take care of, should have been a few days unexpectedly smoothly.


    That night, the bright moon was in the sky, and the official snow still covered himself in his clothes to hide mosquitoes. But she couldn''t sleep today, but stared at Zhang Jun, who sat next to her.


    "Enough of it? It''s going to take money again. " Zhang all spoke suddenly.


    The official Meixue face a red, spat a little, said: "who see you."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "want to see, don''t be embarrassed." Then he bent his arm and drum his two ends.


    After more than half a month together, they have been familiar with each other. Usually, they often joke with each other. Zhang even comes two meat jokes.


    She glanced at Zhang Jun and said, gently biting her lips, "OK, you take off your clothes and let me see it carefully."


    Zhang all jumped in his heart, looked at her side, but in his heart he muttered, "this little girl won''t attract me, will she?" So, his heart is a jump, almost subconsciously will perspective the ability to use.


    "Hello, you must not attract me. I have limits on endurance. I am in a hurry. I will kill you first and then you will kill me! " He is so cruel.


    Who knows the official beautiful snow but not afraid at all, she gently hum a voice, said: "you dare not."


    Zhang all swallowed the bubble saliva secretly, a genuine authentic: "you are wrong, I am not afraid, do not want." Then he pressed it with one hand.


    The officer snow all over a trembling, Jiao hum a voice, but did not move away, eyes like closed to look at Zhang Jun, eyes confused, asked: "you want to move me?"


    Zhang Junyi hated to jump up and put the woman in the right way immediately, but he was a little bit of control, so he just rubbed her hands twice and said, "I just want to prove that when I want to touch you, I will definitely touch you."


    And then he took his hand. Unexpectedly, the official Meixue tightly held his hand and pressed it very hard.


    He looked at it, and she jumped wildly. The woman was so charming that she obviously moved her heart of lust. What about his excitement and bitterness?


    "Why do you have to bear it since you want me so much? This place, only you and I two, what else to worry about? You have a lover? Have a family? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. At this moment, I just want to be a woman you conquered. " The officer is like a babble, her hands tightly climb up the neck, and he fell to the ground.


    She was very engaged and very active, making Zhang all soon a little bit of insistent.


    It has been a long time since she met a woman. Zhang Jun was crazy this night


    In the second half of the night, both men were quiet. The official snow like a kitten like in Zhang evenly bosom, the face of the red gradually receding, leaving a satisfied expression.


    Zhang Jun stared at the woman, and sighed after a long time: "I have destroyed your wisdom."


    The official Meixue pinched him hard, and said, "get cheap and sell well!"


    He smiled bitterly and said, "but I''m curious why you..."


    "There''s no reason." "I am thirty-one years old and I grew up under strict parental discipline and never can do what I want to do," said the official


    "Five years ago, I was forced to fall in love with someone I didn''t like. No, it''s not love, it''s just two people together, parents say, we are just right. As long as we''re together, the feelings will naturally come into being. "


    "God made people, the man''s family fell overnight a year ago, and our marriage was naturally lifted. He was assigned to the local market, and I joined China investment group and became an investment officer. "At this point, her voice turned cold: "so what we just did is just to satisfy each other. You don''t want to think about it, and don''t have any intention."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I have an intention to you? You''re really worthless except that you''re cool. I''m trying to fart! " He broke his tongue in anger.


    Shangguan meixuesi is not angry. She "giggles" and suddenly hugs Zhang Jun''s neck, biting him hard on his neck and biting out a deep tooth mark.


    The next morning, Shangguan Meixue didn''t get up until Zhang Jun finished her breakfast. She was so tired that she felt sore. She was even more tired than running for her life. Especially in the lower part of the body, it was very uncomfortable, and there were bursts of pain. Last night, Zhang Junzheng cut hard.


    Zhang Jun felt pity for this woman in his heart. However, he kept his face cold when she said that last night.


    After eating, they went on. After walking about 100 miles, I suddenly found a high mountain at the end of the river. At the foot of the mountain, an African tribe appeared at the foot of the mountain. Hundreds of round straw tents stood on the hillside.


    A group of tribal members, dressed in grass skirts, armed with spears, bows and arrows, quickly rushed over. Their faces and bodies are covered with all kinds of strange white patterns. They look very savage.


    These people stare at the little lion on Zhang Jun''s shoulder, and their looks are very shocked. One of the big black men croaks, and Zhang Jun hears the sound.


    Shangguan Meixue said: "they asked where you found this little lion."


    "Do you understand what they are talking about?" Zhang Jun asked unexpectedly


    "I''m the investment officer here, and of course I know the local language." She said.


    Zhang Jun said, "tell them about it."


    Shangguan Meixue then said with a strange tone. Those people were shocked and the big man said something more excitedly.


    Shangguan Meixue translated: "he said he didn''t believe you could subdue the lion. In the big grass source, no one could make the lion submit, unless the gods."


    Zhang Jun knew that the people of the upper tribe were very savage. If they didn''t explain clearly, they might lead to conflicts. He stared at each other and said to Shangguan Meixue, "you say, there is a mole on his buttocks, which is as big as a nail cover."


    Shangguanmei gave him a white look and translated according to his words.


    Suddenly, the big man stood on the spot, and then pulled a small member of the tribe, and asked what.


    Shangguan Meixue also felt curious, and asked: "he said you should also look at this person, whether there are moles on his body, there are several, where." With that, she said suspiciously, "how did you know that just now?"


    "Guess." Zhang jundao, let the latter be a burst of white eyes.


    "You tell him that this man has three moles, one under the armpit, one in the thigh profile, and one under the hair."


    When Shangguan Meixue translated, the short man cried out excitedly, and then everyone was in a commotion. The big guy stares at Zhang Jun in shock, and suddenly falls to his knees, shouting a syllable in his mouth.


    Shangguan Meixue strangely said to Zhang Jun, "they say you are a God on the grassland, and hope you can protect them."


    Zhang Jun snickered. Just now he only used the perspective ability and was regarded as a God.


    Just at this time, the short man suddenly turned around and ran, making everyone dumbfounded. About ten minutes later, the short man came with an old woman on his back. He looked fifty or sixty years old.


    The short man said excitedly.


    "He said his mother was so ill that he hoped the gods could save her." Shangguan Meixue said with a worried face that she didn''t believe Zhang Jun could treat people. Zhang Jun''s strength is strong, which does not mean that he is also skillful in treating diseases.


    Zhang Jun blinked at her and said, "easy, let me have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After that, he went over to observe for a moment, and soon found that the liver and lungs of this woman were covered with a kind of small and thin white insects. They ovulated and propagated in it, almost hollowing out the internal organs of the woman.


    He was also surprised by this scene and realized that the woman must have been infected with parasites. It''s just that this kind of insect is very strange. Even he hasn''t met it. He doesn''t know what it is.


    He thought for a moment, then observed for a while, and said to Shangguan Meixue, "let them prepare some ice, the more the better."


    After Shangguan Meixue put forward Zhang Jun''s request, the tribal people were stunned first, then turned around and ran to the mountain. Zhang Jun knew that these people must have gone to the mountain to get ice. This kind of place has no electricity, let alone the refrigerator. If you want to get ice, you have to go up the mountain.


    The rest respectfully invited them to the thatched house with a plate of fruit and some snacks and cakes. It has to be said that the tribe even ate a lot of food, one big piece of a big piece, the flavor is just ordinary.


    After waiting for more than three hours, all the people returned one after another. Everyone wrapped a large piece of ice with buffalo skin in their arms. Each piece was the size of a watermelon, which was more than ten pieces.


    Zhang Jun took a look, nodded with satisfaction, and ordered them to find a huge container. Because the tribal people usually take a bath in the river, they don''t have bathtub and other things. Finally, they only find a gasoline barrel, and they don''t know where they got it.


    He asked the crowd to put the ice in the bucket and fill it with water. After a while, the water temperature drops to zero, which is the characteristic of ice water mixture.


    At this time, he ordered people to put the old woman into the gasoline can and let the ice water slide over her neck. The old woman''s body was empty, and the ice shivered and could not speak.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to die." Shangguan Meixue carefully reminds him that he is afraid of causing human life, in which case they will not be able to leave.


    Zhang Jun''s expression is calm, way: "look down to know."


    In fact, he is to use ice water to drive out the parasites in the old woman''s body. Because he found that these parasites are hermaphroditic, and they prefer to lay their eggs in warmer areas.


    The temperature of different parts of the human body is slightly different, but even such a small temperature difference, the parasite can be keenly sensed. They burrow into their guts and breed in warmer places.


    At the same time, the old woman had a fever, which was caused by the parasite. Fever when the body temperature rises, but can promote the parasite to speed up reproduction, thus forming a vicious circle.


    He is to use ice water to cool down the old woman''s temperature, so as to control the reproduction of parasites, and completely force them out.


    The effect of ice water is very obvious. In less than 10 minutes, the temperature of the old woman will drop to normal level. Through the perspective, it can be found that the parasite activity in her body has significantly decreased, and has stopped breeding behavior.


    In this way, as time went by, twenty minutes later, the old woman''s lips were purple with cold, and she looked at the people around with pleading eyes. She obviously didn''t want to go on like this.


    At this time, Zhang Jun held down the old woman''s forehead and penetrated a ray of Buddha''s eye golden light into her body. The golden light protected her life, so that she would not die from the cold.


    So it was totally out of line with the biological characteristics of the scene, the old woman''s temperature continued to drop from 37 degrees to about 10 degrees.


    Human beings are thermostatic animals. Their bodies have the ability of precise temperature control, so they can keep their body temperature constant even when they are in a cold state. Like an old woman, the body temperature drops to 10 degrees at once. It''s incredible. Only corpses can do this.


    In the cold environment, the parasites in the old woman''s body could not bear the cold environment and died one after another. Those who are strong but not dead are also desperate to escape from this cold host body.


    In the end, tiny parasites burst out of the old woman''s bad breath. But as soon as they come out, they fall into the ice water and freeze to death.


    This situation lasted more than an hour, Zhang Jun confirmed that the parasite in the old woman''s body was completely dead, and then let people carry her out.


    The tribesmen did not understand Zhang Jun''s practice, but always obeyed his orders, because Zhang Jun was the "God" in their hearts. Now the old woman''s lips were purple, her breath was weak, and her whole body was cold, as if she were dead.


    They doubted Zhang Jun, and the big head asked, "is she dead?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "she is still alive. She has recovered from her illness and will soon recover."


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the old woman''s temperature slowly rose. When she opened her eyes, she was able to stand up and feel relaxed. The feeling of weakness completely disappeared.


    The old woman knelt on the ground gratefully, worshipped Zhang Jun, and said something. Then the whole tribe came out and worshipped him.


    Zhang Jun winked at Shangguan Meixue and said, "this place is good. It''s better to wait for them here." The so-called "they" naturally refer to Fang Lingtian and others.


    On that day, the two men stayed in the tribe for the time being. The chief of the tribe was a black man in his forties. He gave his house to Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue, and provided rich food for them.After staying one night, Zhang Jun walked around the whole tribe the next day and found an ancient temple. The temple is not big, but it has a long history. It is built on the cliff, usually no one can reach here, Zhang Jun found its existence by accident.


    Entering the temple, he saw that there were many gods worshipped in the temple. Each looks strange, and many of them are similar to the images of animals. One of the statues caught his attention.


    The statue is three meters high, with a lion''s head and a human body. The difference is that its stomach is surprisingly large, and the inside is hollow, and the space is very large.


    Zhang Jun walked around the statue several times, his eyes flashing. Because he found that the hollow belly of the statue was filled with all kinds of gems, big or small! Goods are available in all varieties. Every kind of sapphire, topaz, ruby, emerald and sapphire.


    He was surprised and said, "how can there be a gem in the statue''s belly? Did people put it in? If so, why do they do it? "


    Shangguan Meixue also came in. She looked at her eyes and said, "this is a god worshipped by the tribe. It is called the gem God. It is said that it takes precious stones as food and is the guardian of the tribe. It should have been built for a long time, at least five or six hundred years. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly asked, "is this rich in precious stones?"


    Shangguan Meixue nodded: "according to the investigation of an African historian in Britain, a unified dynasty was established here hundreds of years ago, which is called gem Dynasty. At that time, it was indeed rich in precious stones and of excellent quality, which once attracted the covetous eyes of Western powers and the turab countries, and wanted to send troops to attack. "


    "Later, because of the natural disaster, the gem Dynasty also declined, and the gemstones disappeared mysteriously." Shangguan Meixue said, "this temple should be built at that time."


    Zhang Jun probably understood the origin of these gemstones. At that time, the residents of the gem Dynasty deliberately threw the gemstones into the mouth of the gem God to beg for the blessing of the gem God. Later, the gem Dynasty disappeared, but the temple and the statues inside were preserved.


    "I want to take this statue away. Do you have any way?" Zhang Jun suddenly asked.


    Shangguan Meixue was stunned and asked curiously, "what do you want this statue to do?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I feel that the artistic value of this statue is very high, and I am ready to collect it."


    Shangguan Meixue gave him a white eye, and said: "ghost talent letter!"


    Zhang Jun coughed and didn''t explain much. He just said, "you just have to say if there is any way."


    "Of course." Shangguan Meixue said, "as long as I say a word, the engineering team can transport it down the mountain, even back to China. Just, do you think the tribesmen will let you take the statue? "


    "Don''t forget, I''m a God. You can do what I say later." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Back to the tribe, Shangguan Meixue told the chief that the "God" would rebuild a temple, so it was necessary to remove the statue. After hearing this, the chief not only did not object, but was very happy. He took all the members of the tribe to thank Zhang Jun, the hypocrite.


    That night, a helicopter landed at the foot of the mountain and hit two people, Fang Lingtian and Zhu Hong.


    Hearing the sound of the helicopter, Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue rushed over. In his first sentence, Zhang Jun asked, "Why are you here now?"


    Fang Lingtian''s eyes darkened, and he said: "the operation lost a lot that day. Ye Kai and thunderstorm were all killed. Rose and Gu Yan were seriously injured. Yuan Xin''s whereabouts are still unknown. The two of us have just returned to the camp, so we are late. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but ye Kai and thunderstorm were dead! The resentment in his heart suddenly disappeared and asked, "what''s wrong with rose and ancient rock?"


    "Gu Yan lost an arm, rose was stabbed in the chest, and has been sent back to China." Zhu Hong''s eyes turned red. "Damn Americans, this time they sent out A-level gene fighter!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised, and then he remembered what happened to him that day. It seems that the United States has sent a large number of gene fighters. No wonder group B will suffer.


    "We underestimated the enemy." He sighed.


    It is said that in order to save herself, some people pay their lives. Shangguan Meixue looks solemn. She bows to Fang Lingtian and Zhu Hong and says, "thank you!"


    "We''re on a mission." Fang Ling God color calm, "no thanks."


    "With so many experts sent by the US side, I''m afraid we can''t continue our mission alone." Zhang jundao.


    "A team has been sent from above. During this period of continuous operation, they have wiped out all the gene fighters of the US side and taken away the base. There is no American strength in this place." Fang Lingtian Dao.


    Zhang Jun was surprised by the strength of group A and said, "so group B can withdraw?"


    "Yes, we will go back to China tomorrow, and the rest will be entirely in the charge of group A." Fang Ling Tiandao, "Zhang Jun, although we lost a lot this time, we managed to finish the task. Thanks to you."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it''s all in exchange for their life. What am I doing?"


    In a few words, the two returned to the camp by helicopter. On the same day, two large engineering vehicles drove into the tribe and took away the statue of the lion head human body.After the statue arrived, Zhang Jun put it into the tent, and then broke it with a sledgehammer at night. Suddenly, a large number of gems flowed out of the statue''s belly, weighing at least three or five hundred jin!


    Under the light, these gems glitter, including a small number of diamonds, all of which are of high value and can be called top grade.


    Gemstones were scattered all over the ground, but the door of the tent was opened, and Shangguan Meixue came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Zhang juntou also did not return to say: "now do you understand why I want to run away from the idol?"


    Shangguan Meixue''s eyes flashed with strange light. She stared at the gems on the ground and said, "it''s not easy to transport so many gems back to China."


    Zhang Jun said, "so we still need your help in this matter. We''ll divide it into two or eight percent when the gem comes out."


    "I eight you two?" Shangguan Meixue asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "you two!"


    Shangguan Meixue sighed: "the value of these gemstones is immeasurable. They should be the wealth left by the gem Dynasty. 20% is already a lot. I can help you."


    Zhang Jun bent down, selected some of the best gems into his pocket, and then said, "the rest is up to you."


    Shangguan Meixue''s expression moved and said, "are you afraid I''ll take it alone?"


    "There are some things you can''t ask for. You really want to take them all by yourself. I can''t help it." He shrugged.


    Shangguan Meixue smile: "you can rest assured, a gem will not be less."


    "Your share will not be less." Zhang Jun said, "I estimate that if you sell all these gemstones, you can earn at least one billion yuan."


    Shangguan Meixue was shocked: "so many?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "this is still a conservative estimate, I am not sure about the specific value, and I will give you the letter when it comes."


    "Yes, I believe you." Shangguan Meixue smiles and laughs happily. Money is a good thing. No one thinks much of it.


    In the afternoon of the next day, a transport plane landed at the airstrip. Zhang Jun, Fang Lingtian and Zhu Hongdeng left and went to Shangguan meixueguan to see them off. Before boarding, Zhang Jun said: "Shangguan, contact more."


    Shangguan Meixue picked a show eyebrow, did not speak.


    It was not until Zhang Jun got on the plane that her face showed a look of loss.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Jun arrived in the East China Sea. As soon as he got off the plane, he saw Hua Bu Yi come to pick him up. With a smile, he came forward and said, "master, how did you come to the old man?"


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "I want to go to Kyoto, just use this plane, by the way to tell you a few words."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun said, "master, please speak."


    "I think you have understood Mingjin, and you can inherit the mantle of being a teacher. But you don''t have enough status and fame. I can''t completely give you the burden, unless you can make achievements. " Hua Bu Yi is serious.


    "What achievement?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Hua Buyi laughed: "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to be a teacher. As long as you do three things. And when you do these three things, I will officially accept you as an apprentice and teach you medical skills. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart itched and said, "master, what are the three things?"


    "First, you want to be the best in the world!" Hua Bu Yi said word by word.


    Zhang Jun almost sat on the ground and said with a wry smile, "master, is this too difficult? You are so powerful that you dare not claim to be the first in the world. How can I become one? "


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "if you don''t have confidence, this division don''t have to worship."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was tight, and he said, "master, don''t worry. Although it''s a little difficult, it won''t hurt me."


    "Second, you want more than 100 billion dollars in assets."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and murmured: "100 billion? Dollars? "


    What is the concept of 100 billion? The total GDP of Vietnam is only more than 100 billion US dollars, which is the total economic volume created by 80 million people! How could he have so much wealth as a nobody? Is master joking?


    "What? No confidence? " Asked Hua Bu Yi.


    Zhang Jun said with a wry smile, "master, the richest man in the world has only tens of billions of dollars in assets. It is really difficult to have 100 billion dollars."


    "Yes." Hua Buyi nodded, "it''s really difficult, but you will face ten times more difficult than this in the future. If you can''t get through this, you don''t have to think about the next one. "


    Zhang Jun bit his teeth and asked, "master, what is the third condition?"


    "The third condition is closely related to your medical skills and status. When you become the best master in the world and become the world''s richest man with hundreds of billions, you must establish your own circle. So the third thing is, if you want to cultivate a strong enough interest group, whether in politics, in the military, in the business world, or in the underground world, you must have enough voice. " Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Jun turned pale and sighed, "master, do you want me to be the first person in the world?"


    Hua Buyi "ha ha" laughed: "what a man! However, you are the first person in the world who can know the past and the future and be good at observing good luck and bad luck


    Zhang Jun felt the blood boiling and said: "master, it''s rare to have a chance to fight for a lifetime. You can rest assured that the apprentice will not let the master down! "


    "Good!" Hua Bu Yi patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "in fact, before you know that you have Buddha''s eye relic, you don''t have such a high requirement to be a teacher, let alone these three conditions. However, the greater the ability of a person, the greater the responsibility. As a teacher, I have to give you the burden. "When he mentioned this, Zhang Jun thought of prison No. 4 and said, "master, the power of the dragon head, should I first try to take over? In this way, I can accumulate wealth faster. "


    Hua Buyi had known about it, so he waved his hand: "no hurry, it''s a mess. You can''t get any benefits if you rashly pass it. When you become the overlord, it''s not too late to go. "


    Speaking of this, Hua Bu Yi pondered for a moment and said, "you must get the computer left by the dragon head. If you master it, you will master a powerful force."


    Zhang Jun wanted to ask, but Hua Bu Yi didn''t talk about it in depth. He just said, "I can''t come back until about three months. During this time, you can deal with your own affairs. In three months'' time, you will have a grand ceremony to worship your master. At that time, friends from all over the world will come to support you and enemies will come to play. You must not lose face for your teacher. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart a Lin, said: "master rest assured!"


    Hua Buyi got on the plane and flew straight to Kyoto. Before he left, he only told Zhang Jun that he was going to treat some political bigwigs in China, but he didn''t say who he was.


    After seeing off Hua Bu Yi, Zhang Jun returned to his residence in the East China Sea. It happened that Lin Xian was living in the villa. She was very happy to see Zhang Jun back. She said with a smile, "little brother, you are thin."


    Seeing this gentle and charming woman, Zhang Jun felt warm in his heart. He put his arms around her and gave her a hard kiss. He said, "kiss your wife, do you miss your husband?" Say, stretch out a hand in her abundant Qiao small buttocks to pinch.


    Lin Xianjiao snorted and said, "I hate it. Aunt Liu will see it."


    "When you see what you''re afraid of, it''s natural for your husband to touch his wife." He laughed and gave her a kiss on her attractive mouth.


    Two people hugged each other to enter the living room, he wanted to continue touching, but was pushed into the bathroom by Lin Xian''s hands, to let him take a bath first. After taking a bath, Lin Xian was about to touch a few. He suddenly thought of something and ran outside to bring in a carton.


    Lin Xian looked at the carton curiously and said with a smile, "little brother, do you want to surprise my sister?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and opened the box. A little lion jumped out of the box. Lin Xian screamed. Frightened by the cry, the little lion retreated and growled at her.


    The little black dog, who was walking in the living room, shivered all over with fright. All of a sudden, he got into the sofa and barked and refused to come out again.


    Zhang Jun laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, the little lion is still very powerful. All of a sudden, Xiao hei and Lin Xian are frightened. "Don''t be afraid, sister Xian. This is a little lion I brought from Africa. It''s very obedient and doesn''t bite people."


    Lin Xian gradually calmed down. After watching for a while, she thought the little lion was really cute, so she came over and tried to touch it. The little lion listened to Zhang Jun''s words most. Zhang Jun held it down, and it would not move. Let Lin Xian touch it.


    Touched a few times, Lin Xian said with a smile: "thanks to your ability to work out, take the lead in the lion to go home, how can this feed ah!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "easy, when a dog is raised."


    The nanny at home was also scared, hiding in the room for a long time before coming out. Later, they found that the little lion is really good. Like the asshole, he follows Zhang Jun and won''t attack anyone.


    Finally, even Xiao Hei bravely got out from under the sofa and observed the little lion from a distance.


    After settling the little lion, Zhang Jun took Lin Xian to her bedroom and took out six precious stones from her pocket. Each of these six gems has its own characteristics: a red diamond, a pink diamond, a grandmother emerald, a pigeon blood ruby and two sapphires.


    When she saw these uncut, glittering gems, Lin Xian was surprised and opened her mouth: "God! Where did you get it, little brother


    "Not bought, picked up." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "this is only part of it. More of it is out there. I can get it in a few days."


    Lin Xian picked up a red diamond, made a brief observation, and exclaimed, "it seems to be the best of the Red Diamonds. It''s at least 50 carats. It''s priceless!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "so valuable?"


    Lin Xian looked excited and shook her head: "it''s not valuable. It''s impossible to estimate the value. You know what, little brother? Three years ago, at a jewelry fair in France, a three carat blood diamond was priced at $40 million! "


    Zhang Jun opened his mouth wide and said in surprise, "isn''t this diamond worth more than one billion dollars?"


    Lin Xian shrugged: "one billion don''t think about it. This kind of thing has no price and is only suitable for collection."


    Then she picked up the pink diamond again and said, "this one is good, at least 30 carats. It''s also the treasure of the town. It''s no worse than that huge two-color jadeite."


    She looked at it the same way, repeatedly exclaimed, "little brother, you say this is only a part, then how many gems do you have?"


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said, "it should be three or five hundred jin."


    Lin Xian rolled her eyes, pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "you Is it measured by the weight of gems? " Then he came back and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you say? Three or five hundred catties of precious stones? "


    Zhang Jun said, "I didn''t weigh it, but it''s estimated to be at least 300 Jin." He was very serious.Lin Xian took a long breath, gritted her teeth and repeated, "at least 300 Jin!"


    "Three hundred catties is only a lot more." Once again, he determined, "most of them are gems, but the quality is uneven, good or bad. Only two or three percent of diamonds are diamonds, most of which are colored diamonds. As for the value of gems, I don''t know much about them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Lin Xian blinked her clear eyes and said, "the value of these gemstones is at least several billion in terms of intermediate quality."


    Zhang Jun was very excited and said, "how many billion?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. The domestic recognition of gemstones is not high. For example, the sales of diamonds are only 2.3 billion a year. It is impossible to eat so many gemstones in a short time. " Lin Xian rationally analyzed, "the best way is to make a long stream of precious stones as another gold lettered signboard of Tianxing jewelry!"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s said that these things have price but no market. It''s better to make a name for them." He thought about it and said, "we can have a gem fair to attract international buyers."


    Lin Xian laughed and said, "I''m getting more and more business minded. It''s really a good idea. Moreover, I think that the gem exhibition should be held in an international metropolis like Hong Kong


    "OK, I''ll listen to sister Xian." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    After discussing the gem, Lin Xian talked about Su Pingnan again. A few days ago, Su Pingnan, a master of jade carving in the north, finally came to the East China Sea. After visiting Tianxing jewelry, he was willing to cooperate with Tianxing jewelry.


    Su Pingnan is a master of jade carving. His disciples are numerous, so he came not only from one person, but also from a group of highly skilled jade carving masters.


    Lin Xian has signed a long-term contract with these jade carvers to buy them out for 15 years. Within 15 years, they have to work for Tianxing jewelry, which also pays a lot of commission.


    Moreover, Su Pingnan brought a piece of work that Zhang Jun gave him, which has been completed. It is the piece of "fortune, Lushou" jadeite carved into the work, called "three stars report good news", showing its deep carving skills.


    This work will be given to Lin Xian''s grandfather as a gift, so she attaches great importance to it and has made a special gift box. The gift box of sandalwood alone costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    Lin Xian took out the "Three Star News" and let Zhang Jun appreciate it. I saw three immortals carved on a piece of jadeite stone. They were the lucky star, the birthday star, and the lucky star. Their clothes were flowing and their gods were extraordinary and lifelike.


    Even Zhang was very satisfied with the first-class jade, the first-class sculptors, and the most timely gifts. He praised: "it is indeed the first sword in the north, and the reputation of Su Pingnan is not blown out."


    Lin Xian a face of joy, said: "younger brother, next week is my grandfather''s birthday, you accompany me in the past, OK?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course." Then I think of something, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to Kyoto and deal with something."


    Lin Xian was not happy and said, "why did you just come back and go again? No, I won''t let you go She pinched her ear, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    Zhang Jun''s head tilted toward his head and said, "my wife, I promised a friend that I would help him solve a case. If I don''t go, I can''t do it. When my husband comes back from solving the case, I will love you. " He had promised Tong Haichuan that he would help him investigate a case involving an old couple who lost their only child, both of whom died in their families.


    This thing should have been done long ago, but he was too busy in the early stage and has been delayed until now.


    Lin Xian''s cheek flushed, bah a, said: "who let you hurt, go, I don''t care."


    Zhang Jun chuckled and hugged Lin Xian shamelessly. His hands were dishonest. After a while, Lin Xian panted slightly and said in a soft voice, "little brother, don''t mess with me. My trouble is coming."


    The trouble, of course, is aunt. When Zhang Jun heard this, he immediately let out his anger. He thought that a long farewell was better than a new marriage. He wanted to take the opportunity to have a good time with the great beauty. It seemed that he was in vain again. He gave a bitter smile and gritted his teeth and said, "I will endure."


    That night, he put his arms around Lin Xian''an and fell asleep. The next morning, Lin Xian stayed in bed like a kitten, lazily did not want to get up. However, the little lion somehow broke into the room, jumped onto the bed and called Zhang Jun "woo ah woo ah".


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "little thing, are you hungry?"


    Lin Xian was sleepless and suddenly said, "little brother, shall we go hunting today?"


    "Is there a good place to hunt in the East China Sea?" he asked


    Lin Xian blinked and said, "little brother, I want to go to Wuling Mountain for a few days. Will you accompany me? Let''s slow things down in Kyoto. "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t bear to be spoiled. His brain was in a short circuit state and immediately said, "OK, let''s start today."


    Most of the time, he was a man who would roll off his sleeves when his mind was hot. So at noon, they had already prepared their bags and decided to leave for Wuling Mountain in the afternoon.


    Wuling mountain does not belong to the East China Sea, but is located in Jiangbei province. It takes more than four hours to get there. Jiangbei province is a relatively developed province in the eastern part of China. Its tourism industry is very good and its transportation is convenient. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, they had arrived at Wuling Mountain.


    Wuling Mountain is not only one mountain, but five continuous peaks, parallel from north to south, respectively called Lingjin mountain, lingmu mountain, Lingshui mountain, linghuoshan and Lingtu mountain.


    The north and south of the five mountains have different climates. One side belongs to the South and the other belongs to the north. Together with Qinhuai River, it forms the natural boundary between the north and the south.Wuling Mountain spans more than 100 kilometers from north to south. It is a paradise for many birds and animals because of its original natural environment and biodiversity.


    At the foot of Wuling Mountain, looking at the towering mountain, Lin Xian felt guilty and said with a bitter smile: "little brother, this mountain is so high, do we really want to climb?"


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "my wife, you said you wanted to hunt. Now it''s too late to quit school. You have to climb anything you say."


    Lin Xian curled up her small mouth: "but I didn''t expect Wuling mountain to be so high. I only heard of the beautiful scenery here before, but I didn''t really come here."


    It doesn''t matter if you climb on my back


    Carrying the lion on his back, he climbed up the mountain. Those steep mountain roads can not stop his pace, he can often jump over.


    Ten minutes later, they were halfway up the mountain. Here the climate is humid and the trees are lush. From time to time, there are small animals jumping under the feet.


    Zhang Jun put Lin Xian down, patted the little lion''s head, and said, "if you want something, you can catch it yourself."


    The little lion let out a low roar and made his way to the mountain.


    Lin Xian worried to ask: "little guy can''t have an accident?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a lion." Zhang Jun said with ease.


    Although they came to Wuling Mountain for hunting, they didn''t bring hunting guns, and no one was allowed to take guns up Wuling Mountain. However, Zhang Jun cut a two meter long and two finger thick branch from the tree, and then sharpened one end to make a javelin.


    Living on the African prairie for more than half a month, he had a profound understanding of nature''s creatures and how to hunt.


    Two people lie in the trees, waiting for more than ten minutes, there is a looking for food roe deer. Roe deer looks very similar to the image of deer. The male has horns on his head, and the meat is delicious.


    Lin Xian is so nervous that she can''t even breathe. She touches Zhang Jun, which means she can''t ask.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly. He got up slowly and prepared to stab roe deer to death with javelin. But at this time, a leopard suddenly jumped out of the trees, and immediately fell the roe deer to the ground, biting its throat.


    Lin Xian screamed with fright, then covered her mouth tightly, her eyes full of fear.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder, then stood up and walked towards the leopard. He fought for silver backed gorillas on the prairie, killed crocodiles, confronted lions, and dared to compete with cheetahs for food. What scenes have he never seen? The leopard couldn''t frighten him.


    When the leopard sees someone appear, the fur stands up and the back bows up to attack.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes are very cold, still small step approach, the whole body of Qi and blood also mobilized, ready to hand. He will not let the roe deer out in any case. He must find a way to get it.


    The leopard was forced to release the half dead roe deer. It had to deal with Zhang Jun with all his strength.


    At this time, a little lion jumped out from the side and approached the leopard fiercely from the other direction. The little guy did not know where to play, the corner of his mouth is still stained with feathers, it seems that he has killed some unfortunate bird.


    The leopard was startled. He had never seen a lion in his life. But out of the animal''s intuition, it felt that the little thing in front of him was not simple, and there was a king''s air in his body.


    But after all, the little lion was too small. After a moment''s surprise, the leopard regained its ferocity and roared fiercely at one man and one lion.


    Zhang Jun put his javelin on the ground, took out a dagger, bent his bow, and stared at the leopard.


    All of a sudden, the leopard''s ear moved it, it seemed to be frightened, turned around to run, a few jump disappeared.


    Zhang Jun was stunned and quickly pressed down the little lion he wanted to pursue, wondering why the leopard had run away. He could feel that the leopard had a strong sense of war and a strong sense of hostility. He should not have retreated.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xian suddenly screamed: "tiger!"


    Zhang Jun suddenly turned around, and saw a gorgeous tiger, two meters long, staring at him with a dark eyes.


    Zhang Junyi has a big head. How can there be a tiger on Wuling Mountain? Moreover, he could see that the tiger was strong and in his prime. If he really wanted to fight, he could not be sure of winning.


    So he didn''t do anything rashly. He just stared at the tiger and was on guard.


    The little lion was also very nervous and kept growling. His paws were firmly clasped on the ground and stood side by side with Zhang Jun.


    "Oh! Big flower, how did you come out again? " A 13-4-year-old boy ran from the opposite side. He hit the tiger''s head in anger and let the tiger roar discontentedly, but he looked very obedient.


    Although the boy had a flat head, he was wearing a light yellow robe. He was obviously a monk. After he had taught the tiger a lesson, he put his hands together and said to Zhang Jun, "Amitabha, the benefactor is frightened."


    Zhang Jun saw that Xiaohe was beautiful and smart. He had a good impression on him. He asked, "little monk, did you raise this tiger?"


    Seeing that Zhang jundares to confront the tiger, the little monk admired him. Knowing that he was not an ordinary person, he said, "it was adopted by my master. I don''t know how to run out today. I didn''t hurt anyone."Zhang Jun said: "I said how there are tigers on Wuling Mountain. It turns out that they are domesticated." He smiles, "I don''t know who is the master of the little monk? Can I go and see you? "


    The little monk said, "master Yunhu lives on the Lingshui mountain in the center. If you don''t think it''s a long way to go, you can follow me."


    The other party actually raised a tiger. It must not be an ordinary person. Zhang Youxin went to have a look at it and said, "thank you, little monk." After that, he called Lin Xian to come over, picked up the little lion and followed the little monk forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    After the leopard ran away, the roe deer also died of bleeding. Zhang was not willing to throw it away, so he picked up the roe deer and prepared to take it as dinner.


    It took more than two hours to cross Lingjin mountain and lingmu mountain to reach Lingshui mountain. Lin Xian was not tired because she had Zhang Jun on her back, so she was not tired. She could also pick some wild fruits to eat along the way.


    The little monk''s name is colorless. He is 13 years old. He was carried to the mountain by Zen master Yunhu since he was a child. He has a simple mind and knows everything about Zhang Jun''s questions.


    "Benefactor Zhang, master is receiving some distinguished guests. When we arrive at the temple, please wait outside for a moment." Colorless little monk said.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s OK. We don''t have to worry. The Zen master should entertain the distinguished guests first."


    The colorless little monk holds a little lion in his arms. He loves this little lion very much, and the little lion is also very close to him, except that it occasionally bares its teeth and growls at the tiger called Dahua.


    Climbing to the top of Lingshui mountain, Zhang Jun saw a temple standing on the top, looking desolate and lonely. The temple is not big, only two tile roofed houses, not even a temple gate, it looks a bit dilapidated.


    Outside the temple, the colorless little monk said to Zhang Jun, "wait a moment, benefactor Zhang. I''ll report to master. When I come back, I''ll take you to the tea room on the other side." With that, he put the little lion on the ground and trotted into the temple.


    Before long, colorless ran out and said to Zhang Jun, "benefactor Zhang, it''s strange. The guest inside said he wanted to see you."


    Zhang junyileng: "see me? What''s the origin of that distinguished guest, and whose surname and first name


    I don''t know if you scratch your head


    But Lin Xian felt that things were a little strange, and said, "little brother, this place is very strange, let''s leave now!"


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "sister Xian, since she''s here, I''ll go to meet the distinguished guest for a while. You''ll wait for me outside." With that, he followed colorless into the temple.


    There are no statues of gods in the temple. The walls are smooth, and there is nothing else except a few grass balls on the ground. At the moment, an old man with gray hair and a fat monk are sitting in the room talking. Behind them was a 17-8-year-old girl in cheongsam. She looked delicate and elegant. As soon as Zhang Jun entered the door, she looked at it with a smile in her eyes.


    The fat monk laughed and said to Zhang Jun, "please sit down, benefactor."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly, found a grass group to sit down, then looked at the old man and the girl and said, "you must be the noble guests of the temple, right? I don''t know what I can do for you? "


    The old man with childish face and crane hair gazed at Zhang Jun for a few seconds and sighed: "the cloth clothes sincerity does not deceive me, you actually have the immortal pulse!"


    The fat monk blinked and said, "no, this benefactor''s Buddha''s head is predestined with my Buddha. It has nothing to do with your immortal family."


    The girl chuckled and said, "Zen master, do you want him to be a monk?"


    Zen master Yun Hu waved his hand: "no, I want him to be a Buddha in the world of mortals, to help all living beings."


    Listening to several people''s conversation, Zhang Jun was secretly surprised that this man actually knew master? He quickly arched his hand and said, "I haven''t asked the names of several people."


    The old man "ha ha" a smile, said: "my husband Ge Chunqiu, this is my granddaughter Ge Xiaoxian."


    Zhang Jun''s heart jumped twice. Is this man the old fairy in master''s mouth? He took another glance at the girl and asked, "it''s old Ge. I''m disrespectful."


    "No disrespect." Ge Chunqiu said with a smile, "you are a man who becomes a Buddha and serves as the ancestor. What is disrespectful is the old man."


    Zhang junyileng, how can this be the same as the old liar?


    Fat monk interface: "Ge Lao, with your eyesight, when you see this son''s life offending peach blossom, life romantic."


    Ge Chunqiu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I can''t control this matter. The little immortal can keep him a little bit. The children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, so they can make trouble by themselves." After that, he said to Zhang Jun, "boy, your master went to Kunlun to ask for a marriage. I have already agreed. Xiaoxian is your wife who has never been to the world. If you meet her today, take her back


    Zhang Jun was shocked, so he took it back?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Ge Chunqiu''s face sank. "If you don''t want to, I think we''ll cancel the marriage. You go and explain to China''s cloth clothes."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Once the marriage turned yellow, Hua Bu Yi would not let him off. He even said, "the younger generation didn''t want to. It''s just that things happen suddenly and it''s hard to make a decision."


    "Hum! What great things can a man do if he acts with vigour and determination and hesitation like you? " Ge Chunqiu yelled at him.


    Zhang Junwei had a bitter smile in his heart.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her smart and beautiful eyes cast a glance at Zhang Jun and says, "fool, I haven''t promised this marriage yet. Don''t be happy too soon."


    Zhang Junxin said when am I happy? However, the more he looked at the girl, the more beautiful she felt. She was just like a fairy in the painting. No wonder her name was Xiaoxian.


    The fat monk couldn''t help but say, "benefactor Zhang, you have a destiny with my Buddha. If you don''t come under my door, I''ll teach you the methods of Zen."Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "thank you for your kindness. I have been taught by master Jianshen, Master Lu Wudi, master Xianzi, master yuxu, Master Chu Cangmang, and master Shennong. All these are enough."


    As soon as he said this, even Ge Chunqiu was stunned. After a long time, he said, "this Huabu clothes are really willing to pay for their blood!"


    After being stunned, the fat monk said with a wry smile: "it turns out that Zhenru has also taught you. Look at your posture, should you have learned how to take the Dragon step? Her master, Zen master Yunlong, is my elder martial brother. One of them practiced hard to ride the Dragon step, and the other practiced Fu Hu pile. Each had his own merits. This dragon step and Fu Hu pile originated from one person, our master, Zen master Xianyun. Master once said that if you combine the piles and steps, you can make the dragon and the tiger cross the Thai, and the power will be doubled. "


    Speaking of this, he said: "well, you are predestined with my Buddha and learned the skills of my elder martial brother. I will pass on the Dragon Tiger stake to you and make a good relationship with you."


    Zhang Jun then knew that the cloud tiger Zen master was really like a fairy uncle. He immediately paid a big ceremony and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Ge Chunqiu "ha ha" a smile: "the old monk wants to teach the ability of pressing the bottom of the box, my old man will not disturb."


    However, master Yunhu said, "let your granddaughter learn together. Sooner or later, she will be Zhang Jun''s person. If Zhang Jun learns, don''t you teach her?"


    Ge Chunqiu "ha ha" a smile, said: "good, I am in the way of the first to go." Then he said to ge Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, you can go down the mountain with Zhang Jun today."


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "grandfather, I know in my mind, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ge Chunqiu nodded and strode out of the temple.


    As soon as GE Chunqiu left, master Yunhu began to teach Zhang Jun Fu Hu stake. With Zhang Jun''s eyesight, he understood the profound meaning of it in more than an hour, and knew how the Fu Hu pile was practiced.


    He just learned how to learn. Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes were brilliant, and he obviously saw his eyebrows. This surprised him. Ge Xiaoxian''s talent is really superb!


    After teaching Fu Hu stake, Zen master Yun Hu said, "benefactor Zhang, there is a little disciple under my knee whose name is colorless. This child is very good-natured and has been handed down by me. I want him to go down the mountain with you to find his long lost parents


    Zhang Jun asked: "Zen master, where did you take achromatous from? Don''t you know who his parents are?"


    "I didn''t bring him here. At the beginning, the child was left by the roadside and happened to be caught by me. He was brought up on the mountain and raised." Speaking of this, he took out a jade lock and said, "at that time, there was only such a thing on colorless body, which was related to his life experience."


    Zhang Jun took over the jade lock and found out that it was carved out of the beautiful jade with Lanolin. The carving was exquisite and valuable.


    "Zen master, I don''t think the colorless Kungfu has yet to enter the dark force. I''d better let him stay on the mountain for a year or two. When he has the Kung Fu, it''s not too late to go down the mountain. I''ll ask for information about his parents Zhang Jun thought and said.


    Zen master Yunhu nodded: "well, when colorless reaches the peak of dark strength, I will ask him to go down the mountain to find you."


    After a few words, Zhang Jun left, but Ge Xiaoxian didn''t follow him, so he didn''t ask.


    To the door, found Lin Xian and colorless are still waiting there, two people are chatting.


    See Zhang Jun come out, Lin Xian even busy way: "younger brother, how to enter so long?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I learned some Kung Fu from the old Zen master, so I was delayed." Then he said to colorless, "colorless, I have no time to feed this little lion. I want to ask you to take care of it. Would you like to help me with this?"


    "He has a big white eye. He must have a big white eye


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "then trouble you."


    He did not immediately go down the mountain, but chose a place to roast the roe deer and eat and drink enough before leaving with Lin Xian.


    All the way over the mountains, Zhang Jun carried Lin Xian on his back and made a little sightseeing on the way. Before dark, he left Wuling Mountain and drove back to the East China Sea.


    In the evening, after studying Fu Hu pile and having a rest, he got on the plane to Kyoto at 8 a.m. The trip to Wuling Mountain didn''t affect his itinerary plan. He finally wanted to go to Kyoto.


    However, the company''s beautiful manager Wu Qingying happened to go to Kyoto, so they got on the same flight and were sitting next to each other. Originally, this plane ticket is Lin Xian let shadow light film book, she naturally bought a nearby seat.


    After getting on the plane, Zhang Juncai knew that Wu Qingying was going to Kyoto, so he said with a smile, "dance manager, are you going to Kyoto, too?"


    Dance light shadow not cold and hot way: "Zhang Dong good, I go to Kyoto to deal with some private affairs."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "me too."


    Next, dance light shadow did not say a word, Zhang Jun also silent down, take the opportunity to cultivate himself.


    Unconsciously, the plane has landed in Kyoto. Zhang said, "I''ll dance with you in advance."


    Zhang Jun: "OK, you go and do your work."Looking at the woman''s graceful posture gradually away, Zhang Jun began to murmur in his heart, did he offend this woman, or why she was so indifferent to herself? There is no awe from the lower level to the superior.


    At the airport, Tong Haichuan was waiting for him eagerly. As soon as he appeared, he was glad to meet him and said, "brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When they exchanged greetings, Zhang Jun saw that Wu Qingying was with a handsome young man. The man''s face was frivolous, and he moved to the dance shadow. The latter was angry and trembled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Zhang Jun eyebrows a Yang, to Tong Haichuan way: "old boy, go, hero rescue beauty."


    Tong Haichuan also saw this scene and laughed and said, "well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the hero, ha ha!"


    The young man''s eyes were fixed on the body of the dancing shadow, which was full of greedy color. He said with an obscene smile, "Qingying, you are becoming more and more sexy. My thing is hard now. Do you want to open a hotel and let''s meet each other?"


    "Shameless!" Dance light shadow coldly scolded, "Duan Xu, I was blind at the beginning, how can I like you?"


    Duan Xu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. When I was in college, I was so beautiful that I fell in love with thousands of girls. Qingying, since you have married me, why don''t you live a good life? "


    Dance light shadow sneer: "life? On the wedding day, you can go to bed with my female colleagues. Can I believe a shameless man like you? "


    Duan Xu sighed: "I was just impulsive. Why can''t you forgive me?"


    "Is it? Are you impulsive to have sex with 16 strange women in just three months? You and your cousin do that shameless thing is also impulsive? It''s still impulsive for you to hang out with your shameless stepmother? " Dance light shadow a face scornful geology to ask.


    Duan Xu immediately became angry and scolded: "bitch, I abandoned you!" With that, she waved to her hair.


    Suddenly, he felt his arm tight, as if he had been clamped by a pair of tongs, unable to move. He suddenly turned around and found a strange man looking over with a smile.


    "Where did you come out of the grasshopper and dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs?" Duan Xu roared.


    As soon as Zhang Jun shook his hands, Duan Xu felt light and fell on the ground with his back down. He couldn''t move for half a day, and he couldn''t even make a sound for calling for help.


    Zhang Jun squatted down and said with a smile, "handsome boy, it''s not right to scold people, and it''s even more wrong to hit women, so I''ll give you a little lesson."


    Finish saying, he stands up to ask dance light shadow: "all right?"


    Dance light shadow in the eye has the color of gratitude, bow head way: "thank you Zhang Dong."


    At this time, Duan Xu on the ground returned to his breath and said angrily, "Zhang Dong? Good! This is just a few days, you and your boss get involved, you don''t want to... "


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Junyi swung his foot, and then used the foot base plate to draw on Duan Xu''s face. Half of his face was swollen, and his four big teeth fell off. The pain made him cry.


    He looked down at each other coldly and said, "it seems that you haven''t got a long memory. I told you that it''s wrong to curse people.


    Duan Xu was very angry and wanted to jump up and fight hard. However, Zhang Junyi stepped on his chest and couldn''t get up.


    Tong Haichuan came to kick his feet and said coldly, "boy, I am a national security officer. I suspect that you are suspected of major criminal activities. Take out your certificate!"


    At any rate, Tong Haichuan was also a department level cadre with great momentum. Duan Xu was bluffing and took out his certificate. What he took out included a press card and an ID card.


    Seeing the press card, Tong Haichuan''s eyes brightened. He was actually a reporter of Tianjing daily! He said to Zhang Jun, "brother, it''s easy to handle. Leave it to me."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Lao Tong, she is an employee of our company. I have to deal with this matter. We will talk about it later."


    "All right." Tong Haichuan said, "this guy is a reporter of Tianjing daily. I''ll find out his background first, and then I''ll talk to you."


    With that, he pulled up Duan Xu, whose mouth was full of blood, and walked away, which made the dancing shadow Leng on the spot. Who was the other party?


    Zhang Jun looked at her and frowned, "dance manager, what''s going on?"


    Dance light shadow sighs, she is still very grateful for Zhang Jun''s help, said: "thank you, Zhang Dong. It''s a long story."


    Zhang Jun said, "no hurry. There''s a cafe nearby. I can listen to you slowly."


    The reason why he is so concerned about dance shadow is that this woman is very talented in business. The success of Tianxing jewelry can not be separated from her efforts. Such a talent, he does not want to be disturbed by those messy things.


    Ten minutes later, they sat in the cafe. Zhang Jun ordered two cups of coffee and said, "dance manager, you are a rare talent of the company. Your business is the business of the company. Come on, if you have any difficulties, the company can help you solve them. "


    Because of the preconceived reasons, Wu Qingying does not have a good impression of Zhang Jun, and has always regarded him as Duan Xu''s kind of little white face. What happened today changed her view a little bit.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for your concern, but it''s my private matter."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "yes, this is your private matter, but your private affairs are likely to affect your work. This is not just a private matter. As a senior manager of the company, I must know."


    Dancing light shadow hesitated for a moment in her heart, and felt that it was nothing to say it. So she sighed and told Zhang Jun about the unforgettable past.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun''s face was full of anger. He patted the table heavily and said, "I''ve seen one who is shameless. I haven''t seen such a shameless one! Dance manager, don''t worry. I''ll help you deal with this scum. ""Duan Xu and his father Duan Daokuan are both reporters of Tianjing daily, and his sister is a famous lawyer in Kyoto. Moreover, this man is despicable and not easy to deal with."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "you don''t have to worry about it. First find a place to live and wait for my news."


    Wu Qingying graduated from Kyoto Institute of Commerce and industry with excellent results. During the school period, she showed her business management talents and was admitted by a top 500 enterprise. During the University, Duan Xu, a journalism major, pursued him.


    Perhaps she was still young, but she was so moved that they got engaged quickly and got married after graduation when she was only 22 years old. However, Duan Xu soon exposed his despicable nature, and was promiscuous everywhere. His behavior was abominable.


    As far as Wu Qingying knows, Duan Xu had sex with his cousin and stepmother, and even had an affair with an old woman in her forties. He also often lingers in nightclubs, and frequent contacts with women in the dust.


    It''s hard to bear to live with such a man. After only three months of marriage, she filed for a divorce. However, although Duan Xu agreed to divorce, he put forward very strict conditions.


    His condition is that first dance light film pays him 200000 yuan of mental loss every year, and one million yuan of separation fee. Second, he owned the three million yuan marriage house they shared. Third, dance shadow must keep a bed companion with him and be on call.


    Naturally, Wu Qingying would not agree to these three conditions. She went to the United States for further study in anger. She spent more than four years getting a doctorate in Business Administration from Harvard University. After returning home, she successfully entered the work of Lin''s jewelry and quickly ascended to the top.


    Later, she was dug into Tianxing jewelry by Lin Xian, engaged in management work, still very outstanding, let Lin Xian and Zhang Jun are very satisfied.


    At the moment, she saw the chill on Zhang Jun''s face, but her heart trembled. She said, "Dong Zhang, don''t offend people who should not be offended because of my affairs."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "that Duan Xu is a rogue at all. To deal with a rogue, we should use the knave''s technique."


    That night, Zhang Jun asked Wu Qingying to stay in a hotel. He asked Tong Haichuan, Shen Rong, Liu Ling and Li Yunfei to have dinner together.


    The place to eat is in a high-end hotel. Zhang Jun likes the decoration style here, and the food tastes good and the price is not unreasonable.


    Tong Haichuan was the first to arrive, followed by Li Yunfei, Shen Rong and Liu Ling. After all the people were together, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s rare to go back to Kyoto. Please have a meal."


    Shen Rong''s face was full of smiles and said, "you have a conscience, and you haven''t forgotten our old friends."


    Liu Ling took the lead and said, "Zhang Jun has not only conscience, but also money. Don''t be polite. Eat until he vomites blood." It made people laugh.


    After a few cups of wine, Zhang Jun said something about the dance of Qingying. After listening to it, everyone was amazed and sighed that the world was so big and so strange. Especially Shen Rong and Liu Ling, as women, they despise Duan Xu as a scum in men.


    "There are such men in the world! If I were that dance Qingying, I would kill him with a knife! " Liu Ling said angrily.


    "It''s cheap to kill him! Didn''t he like women? Just throw it in the nightclub and be a duck. " Shen Rong is darker, which makes men''s heart cold.


    Mr. Duan Haichuan, a reporter of Tongjing daily, has made a clear investigation of his background. His father Duan Daokuan is a chief reporter of the newspaper, but he has some power. There is also a senior lawyer named Duan WANYING


    "Wanda law firm?" Liu Ling laughed. "My second uncle happens to be the director there."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this is easy to handle. Duan Xu relies on nothing but his father and sister. First solve these two people, and then slowly clean him up."


    "He must not be cheapened." Shen Rong bit her silver teeth and said, "I''ll find someone to check if he has a criminal record. If so, take him down!"


    After some deliberation, they came up with specific measures. Tong Haichuan solved Duan Daokuan, Liu Ling solved Duan Ying, and Shen Rong investigated Duan Xu. Then Zhang Jun came forward to negotiate with Duan Xu, forcing him to divorce with dance light shadow.


    After the banquet was over, Li Yunfei and Tong Haichuan left first, and Liu Ling also left. Only Shen Rong accompanied Zhang Jun and said that he would go to the hotel with him and have a night talk with him.


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped. He even said that he had something to do at night and refused Shen Rong. In the middle of the night, lonely men and few women share a room. God knows what will happen. Of course, there is still a little expectation in his heart.


    However, Shen Rong didn''t insist. She just said, "Zhang Jun, do you remember the Thai drug dealer you arrested?"


    Zhang Jun: of course. What''s the matter


    Shen Rong said angrily, "those useless things let him escape from prison. This man is very revengeful. I''m afraid he will revenge you. Some time ago, the media reported on you. He should know your identity. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. He dares to come. I promise I will send him back to prison."


    It was midnight to see Shen Rong off. He returned to the hotel alone. Just as he was about to have a rest, someone knocked on the door. When I opened the door, the people standing outside were dancing shadows. She looked a little haggard and seemed to have been awake."Dance manager, come in." Before Zhang Jun changed his clothes, he was invited in and poured him a glass of water.


    Dance light shadow low head, way: "Zhang Dong, Duan Xu called me."


    Zhang Junmei raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What did he say? "


    "He said he knew his friends on the Kyoto underworld and would make you look good. Zhang Dong, you''d better leave Kyoto for the time being to avoid any accident. I can''t explain it to Lin Dong then. " Dance light shadow road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Zhang all smiled, and knocked at the tea table with his finger, and said, "OK, I still underestimated duanxu. OK, you call him and tell him, I''m waiting! "


    Dance light shadow this under the urgent, said: "Zhang Dong, my matter to solve, please do not interfere."


    "I''ve got in." Zhang all light way, "tomorrow you will know the result, I promise duanxu will kneel down to beg you."


    Dance light shadow a moment, how can not think Zhang all can be so confident. But at this time she can not say anything more, had to nod, said: "then thank you dong Zong." And then I will get up and leave.


    Zhang Jun said: "no hurry, I see your body is very empty, just to help you to cure."


    During the conversation, he had a long perspective on the physical fitness of dancing light shadow, and found that there were many hidden dangers left in her body. If not eliminated in time, he would be ill early.


    Dancing light shadow eyes flashed a little scorn color, said: "Zhang Dong, let me stay to accompany, is it your condition to help me?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned and smiled bitterly: "the dance manager misunderstood, I was a little bit of a doctor, and I saw the hidden diseases in your body, so I wanted to help you with it, there was no other meaning."


    "I''m sorry, I am I think more. "


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, beautiful women, always suspected that men think about it." Then he motioned to dance light shadow flat on the sofa and pressed them in both hands.


    It is a great achievement that dance light shadow can obtain a doctor''s degree in Business Administration in four years. It was her hard work to change, and it was the four years that she broke down.


    Zhang Jun looks through her body and asks, "your stomach is very bad, must not be abused by you less?"


    Dancing light shadow heart move, she left the United States that year suffered from serious stomach disease. Eating irregularly every day, and hungry, full, often eat cold things, resulting in chronic gastritis, often burning pain.


    "Learning in the United States is too busy, sometimes eating only one meal a day, and it breaks the stomach." "Zhang Dong is so powerful that she can see it in a moment," she said in a low voice


    Zhang Jun said: "you not only have bad stomach, but also serious gynecological diseases. When the monthly events come, you must have serious abdominal pain, right?"


    "I have done two times of human flow, since then I have been uncomfortable, whenever trouble comes, it will be particularly painful."


    Zhang all sighed and said: "the destruction of the endometrium by human flow is great, and some women are infertile because of the excessive number of people flowing."


    Dancing light shadow bit her lips. She now fully believed Zhang Jun was able to change her view of him completely, thinking, "it seems that I misunderstood him. Dong is always a man of integrity, and he is so good at medical skills. Lin Dong is blessed with such a boyfriend!"


    Zhang Jun hands out Buddha eyes golden light for her treatment of old diseases, let the latter feel a heat flow in the body, comfortable, she can not help but whisper out. But I feel sorry and close my mouth tightly.


    After a while, Zhang all found that there are several hard blocks on the double breast with light shadow dance, probably because of breast hyperplasia. This kind of hard block, often occurs in women, generally no problem, but it is not good at all.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "dance manager, you have a lump in your chest. Would you like to treat it together? But if it is treated, it may not be convenient. "


    Dancing light shadow on the sofa turned over a body, keep lying flat posture, light way: "Zhang Dong is a gentleman, light shadow nothing shy."


    Other women don''t care, Zhang all naturally do not think much, said: "offended, please bear a moment." He said, his hands toward each other''s breasts press.


    The Mimi of light shadow dance is very large. She lies flat, and two groups of high-rise clothes stand out, which is particularly striking, and she can see a heart dance.


    When he held Mimi in his hands, he could not help but he tried to rub it hard. But in order to maintain his noble image of a gentleman, he could only bear it and keep his breath steady. He said, "dance manager, your bra is too tight, so it is not good for the health of your chest."


    "Dance light shadow face slightly red, light voice:" yes, I know. "


    Zhang pinglightly pressed for a moment, had already carried Buddha Eye golden light for her treatment, but he had to open it for a while, still holding two pepper milk gently knead.


    Dancing light shadow only felt that there was a crispy current passing through her breasts, which made her delicate body shake gently. There was a layer of goose bumps on her skin. She clenched her lips tightly and clamped her legs subconsciously.


    It has been ten minutes since Zhang Jun felt that he could be found again. So he reluctantly opened his hand and said in a positive way: "it seems that the dance manager is not very sick, but I have used my inner strength to help you to adjust it. As long as he has a good rest in the future, he will not commit it again."


    Dancing light shadow sits up, grateful tunnel: "Zhang Dong, thank you very much." Then he couldn''t help wondering, and asked, "Zhang Dong, what is the inner strength?"


    Zhang all laughed and said, "the inner force can be called true Qi and internal power. Have you read the martial arts novel? It means almost the same as the internal skill above. "


    Dancing light shadow small mouth micro Zhang, surprised tunnel: "is there really martial arts in the world? Can the Dong break the stone in one handAs soon as the woman''s curiosity came up, God couldn''t suppress it. Zhang Jun had to answer, "maybe." Then he saw the beauty manager staring at himself without blinking, which seemed not to believe.


    He then picked up a porcelain water cup from the table, gently broke off a piece of white porcelain with a "Ding" sound, then slightly twisted the thumb and index finger, and immediately twisted the white porcelain into powder and scattered it on the table.


    "Zhang Dong is really powerful!" the dancing shadow called out


    It''s still quite a sense of achievement to show off in front of the beautiful women, but Zhang Jun stopped and said, "dance manager, it''s getting late. You go to have a rest. There''s something to do tomorrow."


    Wu Qingying subconsciously didn''t want to leave immediately. However, she couldn''t find any reason to stay. She had to say, "I''ll go back first, Zhang Dong, you''ll have a rest early."


    The next day, they had breakfast in the hotel. At about ten o''clock, the phone call of dancing shadow rang. It was Duan Xu. The voice of Duan Xu at the other end of the phone was very urgent. He asked angrily, "dancing shadow! You bitch, what do you want to do? Why my father and sister? Who gave you courage? "


    Dance light shadow a Leng, the eyes moved to Zhang Jun, the latter light way: "you tell him, if you do not agree to unconditional divorce, the consequences are more serious."


    "Duan Xu, if you don''t agree to unconditional divorce, the consequences will be even more serious."


    Duan Xu broke out and scolded. It can be seen that he has been destroyed by Qi. And dance light shadow is directly hang up the phone, the curse completely screened out.


    Ten minutes later, Duan Xu called again. This time, his voice was weak, and he said in a hoarse voice: "dancing light shadow, you are cruel! My father and sister have been taken away by the prosecutor''s office, and now the police even find me. I''ll give up. I''ll give up, OK? If you let my family go, I''ll divorce you immediately. I don''t want the house. I''ll leave the house without any conditions. Is that ok? "


    Dance light shadow in the heart a burst of joy, she is hate this Duan Xu, smell speech sneer way: "yes, you immediately come to see me, sign on the divorce agreement, and then go to the divorce procedures together."


    "Well, I''ll go!" Duan Xu immediately agreed.


    Half an hour later, Duan Xu came to the hotel and saw Zhang Jun at the first sight. As if he had figured out something, he stared at Zhang Jun and said in a sharp voice: "you did all this? Isn''t it? "


    Zhang Jun light way: "handsome boy, hurry to sign, and then go away, otherwise the consequences are very serious."


    Duan Xu clenched his teeth, put the agreement on the table and cried, "who cares about this cheap woman? I have already signed it already!"


    Dance light shadow quickly picked up the agreement, read it carefully, found nothing wrong. She can''t believe that all this is true. Zhang Jun has solved her pain in one day.


    She then signed the agreement, and then said to Duan Xu, "I finally got rid of you!"


    Duan Xu said nothing. Next, they went through the divorce procedures together. After finishing all this and returning to the hotel, Duan Xu immediately said, "I have agreed to your conditions. Should you let my father and sister go?"


    Zhang Junyi said strangely, "I don''t seem to have promised you anything."


    Duan Xu, you dare to change my face


    "It''s you who are playing." Zhang Junyi looked contemptuous, "you are really a disgrace to a man, and it''s hard for you to raise such a wonderful son for your father."


    Duan Xu roared at him like a crazy tiger, a desperate posture. At this time, a team of police rushed to him, directly pushed him to the ground and handcuffed him.


    Shen Rong then appeared, she said coldly: "Duan Xu, we found out that you are suspected of gathering people to take drugs, you are arrested!"


    Duan Xu looked pale, staring at Zhang Jun: "I will not let you go! I will not let you go! "


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Duan Xu is taken away. Shen Rong looks at the dance shadow, and her heart is filled with jealousy. This woman is so beautiful. No matter face or figure, or temperament, it seems that they are not inferior to her, and even surpass her in some places.


    "This is Shen Rong, a police officer of the Criminal Investigation Detachment." Zhang Jun said.


    "Officer Shen, thank you for your help." Dance light shadow quickly thanks.


    Shen Rong said lightly: "you''re welcome. I''m just asking the public to handle the case." Then he said to Zhang Jun, "if you have time in the evening, please accompany me to a place."


    Zhang Jun had nothing to do today, so he nodded: "OK, where to go?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Shen Rong did not explain, turned and left.


    Dance light shadow thought: "this policewoman seems to have a good relationship with Zhang Dong."


    After seeing Shen Rong off, Zhang Jun said to the dancer, "Duan Xu Shao said that he would go to prison for five years. He has finished his whole life and should have no chance to trouble you again."


    Dance light shadow very grateful way: "Zhang Dong, thank you for helping me, don''t know how to thank you."


    "Ha ha, your good work is the best thanks to me." Zhang Jun said, "you should have nothing to do. Go back to Donghai as soon as possible. The company can''t do without you."Dance light shadow way: "yes, I will return to the East China Sea tomorrow."


    While Zhang Jun was helping dance shadow in Kyoto, an 18-9-year-old girl entered the recruitment center of Tianxing jewelry. She has a strange temperament and beautiful appearance, which won the favor of the interviewers and became the shopping guide of Tianxing jewelry.


    When entering the file, the girl''s name was Ge Xiaoxian.


    In the evening, Shen Rong''s car picked up Zhang Jun from the hotel. Zhang Jun could see that her expression was hesitant, but could not guess what she was hesitating about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Beauty, what do you want?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Shen Rong sighed and said, "tonight is a party of people in the courtyard. He invited me."


    Zhang Jun immediately knew that the "he" was Chen Tao, who was surrounded by a group of people to urinate on his head and turned to anger at Shen Rong. He was silent for a moment and then said, "this man invited you. Out of ten of ten, he was malicious. Why do you want to go?"


    "That''s my heart knot." Shen Rong said, "I was isolated from the circle by them. Today, I want to tell him that I was right that day, but he was the wrong one!"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "the so-called knot is that you still can''t let him go." With that, he motioned Shen Rong to stop.


    Shen Rong lowered her head: "are you not going to accompany me?"


    Zhang Jun said: "they pushed you out of the circle in those days. Didn''t you lose face when you were just like this? I''ll get some people to help you


    Shen Rong said curiously: "support? Who else do you know? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "everyone has his social circle. A family of three generations of poverty may have a relationship with the governor." After that, he called Li Yunfei, Tong Haichuan, Fang Lingtian and Liu Ling respectively.


    An hour later, more than 30 rich second generation and red second generation gathered in a hotel. When they were young, they were all famous players in Kyoto. Now they are also leading the way, and they have an extraordinary position in various fields.


    Liu Ling, Tong Haichuan, Li Yunfei and Fang Lingtian also came. Among them, Fang Lingtian surprised Zhang Jun, who not only came, but also brought Yuan Xin, who had been missing for a long time.


    Zhang Jun went up and asked with concern, "when did you come back?"


    Yuan Xin''s eyes were slightly red and said, "yesterday."


    "Just come back." Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder, which was a salute between comrades in arms.


    Fang Lingtian said: "Zhang Jun, there is another person coming. She will be there soon."


    After that, Shangguan Meixue, dressed in a red cheongsam, walked into the hotel. She was followed by 20 people, all of whom were second generation ancestors.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised that Shangguan Meixue had returned home.


    "Why, isn''t it unexpected?" She said with a smile, "I heard you wanted to be supported, so I brought these lonely friends."


    "Hello, sister Meixue, can you speak tactfully?" Some people behind her complained discontentedly, but only in exchange for Shangguan Meixue''s white eyes.


    "Thank you very much," said Zhang Jun


    This scene startled Shen Rong. Nine out of ten of these people who came here knew or heard of Daming. There are several people who seem to be the influential figures in the second generation of Kyoto red, who have smashed military vehicles, made trouble in the Bureau, and can walk horizontally in 49 cities.


    Zhang Jun is neither humble nor arrogant. He knows these people one by one. He knows that today''s business is not only to help Shen Rong, but also to expand his circle of friends.


    During the exchange of greetings, Shen Rong suddenly exclaimed, staring at a man in his thirties. The latter looks at Shen Rong with a puzzled look, and seems to have no impression.


    Zhang Jun quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Rong lowered her head and said, "he was one of the people who beat Chen fun."


    Zhang junyileng, and then "ha ha" laugh, said to the man: "it''s not that enemies don''t get together, it seems to find the right person."


    After asking about the details, the man also stayed for a long time. He also laughed and said, "I think I should be someone. It turns out that he is the little scumbag of the Chen family. I heard that he did well in the army and was already a senior commander."


    Then he said to Shen Rong: "little sister, before we were rude, don''t you mind, didn''t you hit at that time?"


    Shen Rong shook her head: "no, you only hit Chen Tao."


    This man is called Du Fei. He took several younger brothers and trampled on Chen Xiaoyi. As a result, the fish in the pond was affected, and Shen Rong was ostracized by his playmates. He said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''d better call on my little brothers and trample on him once more!"


    After years of tempering, Du Fei''s character has been restrained, but he is still unruly. He calls his playmates on the spot. After a phone call, five people arrived half an hour inland, and each of them brought three or five friends.


    As a result, the number of people in the hotel immediately increased by more than a dozen, adding up to 78 or 80. Their father''s generation has a good position in both military and political circles, and they have made achievements in their respective fields, which should not be underestimated.


    Seeing the room full of people, Shen Rong was somewhat regretful. She gently pulled the sleeve of Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, is this too much? What if we make a big fuss? "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "silly girl, it''s up to Chen Qu to make a big deal of it. It depends on how Chen plays to express his position. If he ignores the past and treats you as a friend, he is our friend. If he''s still small and dares to insult you at parties, he''s our enemy. In the latter case, this kind of person is not worthy of your sympathy, much less worthy of association. "


    Shen Rong understood what Zhang Jun meant. She nodded and whispered, "I know."Waiting for the same, dufei to Zhang all smile: "brother, it is difficult to get so many people together, to play on the beautiful point. We can''t go on one by one. We''d better divide the soldiers in two ways. "


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, "brother Du means?"


    Dufei "hey hey" smiled: "if we circle people up, don''t you scare Chen Shizi? Why don''t you two go first, we all mix together, and we will see the excitement first, what


    Zhang all immediately knew the meaning of each other, he laughed: "OK, listen to brother Du."


    Zhang and Shen Rong then went to the hotel to hold a focus, while others temporarily hid their identity and later appeared. This is mainly to see Chen''s attitude.


    This is a five-star hotel in Kyoto. Chen played bag is half a hall because there are more than 20 participants. The other half of the hall was blocked by a long screen, and a passage was set between the two halls, with beads in the middle.


    At this moment, Chen is talking to others about laughing and laughing. He looked twenty-nine, about seven meters old, with a tough face, a black suit and a smile.


    At this time, a young man with long curly hair said, "play brother, how can Shen Rong not arrive?"


    Chen played eyes flash a bit of cold awn, did not speak. Another woman, who was twenty-five or six, had three different looks and wore a long dress. She sneered: "since we were young, we didn''t take her to play. I don''t think she will come


    Just talking, the curtain of beads shook, Zhang and Shen Rong walked in side. As soon as she appeared, everyone was quiet and focused on her.


    Shen Rong looks calm, she slightly smiles, said: "everybody, long time not see."


    Chen Yi saw Shen Rong standing beside Zhang Jun, his face slightly sank, he went over his face, drinking, it seems that he did not see Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong was ordered by Zhang all early, so she didn''t take the initiative to say hello, only to talk to those who spoke to her. Zhang all is smiling and standing aside as a foil, not much.


    "Yo, little Rong actually has boyfriend, why not introduce to us?" The three-point woman said, in a strange way, walking by word.


    Shen Rong said softly: "he is Zhang Jun, my boyfriend." She would have said Zhang was not her boyfriend, but if she said that, others would not believe it. Not a boyfriend, how can I accompany her to this kind of occasion?


    She was surprised in the dark. Did she have a subconscious desire that he was his boyfriend?


    At the moment, "boyfriend" three words one exit, she heart a little jump, breathing a bit of a hurry. At this time, she felt Zhang all gently holding her left hand, "ha ha" smiled.


    "Oh? I don''t know what your boyfriend does? In politics or in business? " The woman asked with a smile.


    Shen Rong smiled and said, "he is a criminal police officer."


    As soon as this is said, the people present are all in a daze. They are both red two generations, with extraordinary family background. They also take it for granted that Shen Rong''s boyfriend is at least a rich second generation, even if not so?


    The woman laughed wildly, shook her head while laughing and said, "little Rong, the more you live and the more backward you are, it seems that your people are all silly without us."


    Shen Rong is not angry, light way: "Gu min, where am I stupid?"


    She asked, and others laughed and shook their heads.


    Gu min looked at her with a pity and said, "little Rong, as the saying goes, chickens speak differently from ducks, and Dragons don''t live with snakes.". Hello, you are also a person with status. Although your Laozi is not a big official, he is also the chief of public security, right? Your official family is very rich. Do you want such a little criminal police officer to be a boyfriend? "


    "What about that." The other party criticized Zhang Jun to let Shen Rong heart not fast, speak can be a bit rushed, "he is very progressive, also very good, than any man on the scene is excellent!"


    This can make the male present offended and cruel, what is better than us all? Immediately a bald young man stood out, and he took a cigarette in his mouth and said with a sneer: "you drink, I haven''t seen you for many years. Xiaorong, your chest has not grown big, and your breath is big."


    When the young people talk bareheaded, they laugh, even the display of the face also shows a smile.


    Looking at the smile of these people''s indifference and ridicule, Shen Rong felt a bit of desolation in his heart. She and these people had become strangers and had no common language.


    "Grandson, what do you say!" Zhang all of a sudden, quietly appeared in the face of the bald youth, staring at the question.


    Then, he was stunned, and realized that the policeman was scolding himself. He was furious and took his palm and said, "mixed accounts, who do you speak about?"


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Jun has a left hand, a slap of his right hand, and pulls his head directly to the ground, which makes his teeth burst and his mouth and nose splash blood. It is not a matter of fact that he rode up to crack the bell again, and he hit him with a clean head and a bruised nose, and could only hum and not move.


    Zhang all stood up, and finished the whole dress, and said, "Sun Zi mouth owes!"


    Others were shocked. They could not have expected. The little criminal police dare to hit people in front of all. He ate the bear heart leopard?Chen Piao was the first to react. His eyes were cold, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "boy, do you know who you are fighting?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him with a smile and said, "I only know that I just beat up a grandson. Why don''t you convince me?"


    Chen Piao was impatient and laughed back. He said word by word: "good, very good! It''s been a long time since I met you who are not afraid of death! "


    Zhang Jun lowered his face and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to kill criminal police."


    Shen Rong at this time also finally face Chen play, she light way: "Chen play, you dare to move him, I shot you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Chen''s muscles in the corner of his eyes jumped. He remembered the picture when he was insulted. Six guys beat him to the ground, and then surrounded him to urinate on his head and face. This is the humiliation of his life, which will never be forgotten!


    "Shen Rong! It seems that after all these years, you still haven''t learned to be good. " He said coldly, "against me, do you think it''s going to come to a good end?"


    Shen Rong said: "I was excluded by you at the beginning, but now I think it may not be a bad thing. How can I know Zhang Jun now when I am with you? "


    Chen playful heart fire, said: "enough! Shen Rong, you are challenging me


    Gu min also sneered: "it''s really a surprise! Shen Rong, do you think that having a father of the director of public security is qualified to treat us equally? "


    "It''s just a little police chief. If our elders say a word, we can knock him down!" A young man threatened.


    "Recently, my father said that they are preparing to investigate the public security team. It seems that this is an opportunity." Another young man was a cold shoulder in the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Shen Rong looks the same, she slowly swept through the crowd, said: "it seems that I should not come over, you are still as narrow-minded and mean as you were in those years, and you will only bully others."


    "Shen Rong, you are the bully. What can you do?" Gu min sneered, "you can''t fit into our circle, you are an outsider. You are an outsider. Do we need to show mercy to you? "


    Shen Rong ignored Gu min, but she turned her eyes to Chen Yu and said, "Chen fun, you made trouble for yourself, but let me bear the responsibility I shouldn''t bear. Zhang Jun is right. You are not a man at all. I despise you! "


    Everyone was shocked. Is Shen Rong crazy? How dare you say that. From childhood to adulthood, Chen Tao was the leader of all of them, and he had absolute authority. The people in the circle only followed his lead and would never dare to disobey his orders, let alone denounce him.


    Chen play angry face iron green, staring at Shen Rong, said: "Shen Rong, you have long ability! I can tell you responsibly that you, and the little man around you, are all over! "


    "What a big voice!" Bead curtain move, Du Fei a few people walked in.


    It can be said that in those years, dufei left an indelible impression on Chen Yu, who could recognize the other party even when it turned to ashes. As soon as he saw his enemy, his eyes were almost instantly red with blood, gnashing his teeth and saying, "good! Shen Rong, no wonder you are so confident that you have climbed up to them


    Shen Rong said coldly, "Chen play, you are wrong. They are all Zhang Jun''s friends."


    Chen plays a Leng, this little criminal police friend? But then he sneered: "Shen Rong, even if you know these guys, he is just a small criminal policeman."


    "Dufei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How''s the old master of your family?"


    "Very well!" I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''re too sick to laugh


    Chen playful sneer: "my old man''s body has recovered early, don''t worry about it." Then the tone changed, "dufei, what do you mean by your presence here today?"


    Du Fei laughed and said, "it''s not interesting because Zhang Jun is my friend. I heard that some people look down on others and despise my brother, so I came to watch the fun. "


    Chen Yu clenched his fist and said coldly, "dufei, although you and I have been unhappy, we are all adults and know the weight. Your Du family is no better than my Chen family. Do you really want to fight with me


    "Die hard? You think too much of yourself Du Fei said contemptuously.


    After Chen play, a group of little brothers suddenly stood up and looked at Du Fei with bad eyes and said, "dufei, don''t be arrogant. Brother playing is not only playing brother, but also us!"


    "You are a scum Dufei sneered, and he said in a loud voice, "I said that the man next door, don''t watch the excitement, come out quickly."


    All of a sudden, the curtain was shaking, and one after another walked into the hall. Some of the characters made Chen play a party scared. How could these evil stars come?


    When 70 or 80 people poured in, the hall looked a little crowded. Chen play side of the people directly shocked, can''t think of how this is going on, these ordinary days of wandering two generations, how to get together?


    Shen Rong looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen play, they are all Zhang Jun''s friends. Are you surprised? I tell you, there are some people in the world who can stand out even without a prominent background. You obviously don''t belong to this category, Zhang Jun is! "


    This is the naked face, in front of a man''s face to praise another man, even if the gentleman will be uncomfortable, not to mention Chen play this careful eye? He snorted coldly and said, "Shen Rong, who are you bluffing? Of these people, at most three or five of them are his friends. Are the others coming to join in the fun? "


    After that, he swept through the crowd and said: "everybody, I have no hatred or resentment with this Zhang. Today we are just holding a small party, and we are not busy to see."


    "Who said there was no hatred or resentment?" In the crowd, suddenly stood a few people, one by one cold eyes.As soon as these people appeared, Chen''s face changed and he said, "it''s you."


    Those who came out were the descendants of the Ma family, the Yu family, the Zhao family, and the Hong family. There was a very sharp contradiction between the four families and the Chen family. The elders of both sides were in conflict with each other and wanted to kill each other.


    These four people had already planned to take advantage of today''s affairs to completely suppress Chen''s playfulness, so they stood up together. As soon as they came out, several people who had a good relationship with them also stood up in silence.


    The political struggle often extends to future generations. Sometimes, the struggle among younger generations is even more tragic, which often affects the overall situation of the upper class.


    Most of the 78 or 80 people present had no common language. They came from different courtyards and different fields. Many people only heard about it at most. However, at the moment, they were temporarily united with Zhang Jun as a link, which naturally formed a general trend.


    Of course, more than ten of these people are old acquaintances with Chen. They are silent at the moment and do not clearly indicate which side they support.


    Until a man in his thirties and sixes stood up, he laughed and said, "I know both sides, brothers and friends. So can you give me a face and let''s call it a day? "


    As soon as this man spoke, everyone was silent because he was so famous. In the middle and late 1990s, he and three other fierce men collectively called the four tigers of Kyoto. He broke through such a fierce reputation that no one can go beyond it.


    The man who came out to be a peacemaker was Xu Dongsen, and his father was of high power. As soon as he opened his mouth, those who were ready to challenge knew that there was no chance, because no one dared to provoke the evil star.


    "Let''s face off, of course," said Du Fei


    Chen Tao nods to Xu Dongsen. He knew it would be such a result. There are dozens of people on both sides. There must be a lot of people who know each other. In this case, it is impossible for both sides to fight.


    In fact, he and Xu Dongsen are not very familiar, but since the other side has come forward to reconcile, he naturally has no problem.


    "Well, a little face can''t be denied. As I said earlier, Zhang Jun and Shen Rong have no grudges. Why do you have to tear your face? " With that, he came forward to greet the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Under the emperor''s feet, in 49 cities, these people even if they have not seen, also heard, so a few words down, have already talked and laughed.


    In fact, Zhang Jun had anticipated this result for a long time, so he didn''t say anything. As a result, a dispute turned into a party, and nearly 100 second generations of Kyoto mingled together to talk and laugh, which was spectacular.


    Zhang Junzheng is chatting with others, and Xu Dongsen comes over. He is surrounded by Fang Lingtian. Don''t you blame me, brother


    Zhang Jun said, "of course not. It''s a very small thing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Well, have a mind." Xu Dongsen said, "Ling Tian told me about you. I didn''t expect that my brother was still an expert."


    "What kind of person am I? Elder brother Fang praises me." Zhang jundao knows that Fang Lingtian can tell Xu Dongsen about the action, which shows that the relationship between them is not shallow, so he doesn''t treat each other as an outsider.


    After chatting a few words, Xu Dongsen said: "brother, to be honest, the main thing I came here is not to watch the fun, but actually I want to ask for something from my brother."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "brother Fang''s friend is my friend. Please say something."


    Xu Dongsen nodded. He sighed and said, "my old master has a relapse. Even the imperial doctor can''t help it. But I heard that you are a disciple of the Chinese miracle doctor. You must have a way to prolong the life of the old master. "


    Zhang Jun asked, "how old is the old man? What disease has he got?"


    "I''m 83 years old and I have Parkinson''s disease. I''ve been relieved for a while, but recently I''ve suddenly become ill. Now I can''t even speak. I''m slow in thinking. Sometimes I don''t even know my grandson." Xu Dongsen sighed repeatedly.


    The old master is Optimus Prime of the Xu family. If he falls down, the whole Xu family will be demoted by half a level, which can be described as a huge impact. Now the Xu family is in a period of rapid growth, and it will take at least 10 years to consolidate its foundation.


    Zhang Jun frowned. This disease was mentioned occasionally by Hua Bu Yi, which was very difficult to treat. It is possible to cure three or five points unless the needle is used.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "the old man is ill. I should try my best to help him. But this kind of disease is not easy to treat, and I''m not sure."


    Xu Dongsen''s eyes lit up and said, "brother, tell me the truth, how sure are you?"


    "Only when you see it can you say it." Zhang jundao.


    "Good!" Xu Dongsen was overjoyed. "If you can cure the old man, I''m very grateful to the Xu family."


    Fang Lingtian winked at Zhang Jun, which means to take advantage of the opportunity. This Xu Dongsen is not an ordinary person. It''s no harm to make friends.


    There were hundreds of people in the hall, but Zhang Jun only spoke to seven of them for more than three sentences. These seven people are close friends of Liu Ling, Li Yunfei and others. They are of good character and worth his association.


    Among the seven people, Bao dufei and Xu Dongsen, the rest have their own backgrounds.In his speech, Chen Qu came over with a glass of wine and said to Zhang Jun, "today''s business is over. I hope you can be friends in the future."


    "Even if it''s not a friend, it''s better not to be an enemy."


    "Well said, at least we will not be enemies," Chen said


    Chen played away, he said to Shen Rong, "what do you think of the result?"


    Shen Rong said faintly: "very good, at least these people will not repel me in the future. What''s more, my heart knot is gone. It''s funny to think about it now. Is such a group of people worth my sad years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder and said, "people are growing up, which means you have grown up."


    Shen rongbai gave him a look: "just like how vicissitudes you are."


    At the end of the party, Zhang Jun had more than 70 business cards in his pocket, which were his future capital in the world. In addition, he also made seven friends. The so-called friend refers to a person who can call to help him when he is in trouble.


    After sending Shen Rong home, Zhang Jun returns to the hotel where Shangguan Meixue is waiting for him. Two people in the African prairie once had an indelible lingering memory, now face to face, their hearts are difficult to understand.


    "I didn''t expect you to be back so soon." He laughs, "did you get the jewels?"


    "Come with me." "Things are stable on the African side, and it''s time for me to return home," she said


    After a silence, Zhang Jun asked, "are you going to be an investment officer all the time?"


    "Yes, my ideal is to be a chief investment officer and master a trillion yuan of wealth." She said faintly, "this road is very difficult, but I want to go down step by step."


    Zhang Jun gave a thumbs up: "I admire you."


    "And you?" She asked, "just do that, Interpol?"


    "Do you think I look like a criminal policeman?" He asked with a smile.


    "No, like a hooligan." She curled her lips.


    Zhang Jun grinned bitterly, did not refute her, said: "I also have a goal, but more vulgar."


    "Oh, tell me." She''s interested.


    "The first goal is to become the best master in the world and the leader of Wulin." Zhang Jun grinned, "is this a fierce goal?"


    Shangguan Meixue gave him a white eye and said, "I feel that the first hero in the universe is more appropriate." Then he asked, "what about the second goal?"


    "Make a lot of money." Zhang Jun said, "the kind of rich and invincible. With a wave of hand, all the beauties from all over the world surround me, and they want to marry me with their thighs."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death when you''re exhausted?" Shangguan Meixue asked maliciously.


    "It''s worth dying." Zhang Jun is still serious.


    "Bah! How beautiful you are Shangguan Meixue spat at him.


    Zhang Jun''s face turned serious and said, "Meixue, you are an investment officer. You control a lot of foreign exchange in your hands. And I also want to make money. Do you think it is possible for us to cooperate? "


    "Yes." Shangguan Meixue laughed. "When you have more than 10 billion dollars in assets and have a good project in hand, and I become a first-class investment officer, we can cooperate completely."


    "10 billion dollars? A bunch of money making projects? " Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows. "This requirement is not high."


    "It''s not a small tone." Shangguan Meixue stares at him and asks, "look at your confident appearance. Is there any secret you didn''t tell me?"


    "Think about how to be a first-class investment officer." Zhang jundao.


    Shangguan Meixue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said, "I''m just short of record now. As long as I have a record, let alone a first-class investment officer, even the chief investment officer is no problem."


    The so-called success is the number of successful investments. The state''s foreign exchange assets of several trillion US dollars will shrink if some of them are placed. Only through investment can we have the opportunity to generate money and reduce losses. Therefore, the state will spare no effort to support and cultivate people with strong investment ability.


    Even if there is only one percent return on investment, it is tens of billions of dollars in profits, which can catch up with the total economic volume of some small provinces in China.


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said, "it''s investment. I''ll give you some advice one or two, and I''ll make sure that your level will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "You can die if you don''t brag." Shangguan Meixue said with a smile, "when are you going to take those gems?"


    "In just a few days, I will pick up the goods when I finish my work here." Zhang jundao.


    Two people actually chatted until the latter half of the night, until Shangguan Meixue felt sleepy, only to return to the room to rest. Zhang Jun simply reserved a room in the hotel for the two to rest together.


    When Shangguan Meixue falls asleep, Zhang Jun sits on one side and stares. This woman''s sleeping posture is very ladylike, the perfect curve exposed, let Zhang are not willing to look away.


    In the latter half of the night, Zhang Junqiang resisted his lust and didn''t bother Shangguan Meixue. Instead, he practiced his inner strength in his room. He didn''t go to bed until five o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, they had breakfast together, and they were busy with each other''s affairs. When they broke up, they left their contact numbers.


    Zhang Jun was picked up by Tong Haichuan, and they drove for more than two hours to Tianyun County in Kyoto. Although Tianyun county belongs to Kyoto, its location is remote, and its economic development level in the eastern region can only be said to be average.


    In recent years, Tianyun county has been engaged in real estate development, and the old county has been demolished almost every day. Some people left the county for half a year, but they didn''t know their home when they came back.


    When the car arrived in Tianyun County, Zhang Jun saw that there were high-rise buildings on both sides of the road. He was slightly surprised and asked Tong Haichuan, "laotong, how many people are there in Tianyun county? How can it be so developed? "


    Tong Haichuan sneered: "do you see it? The population of Tianyun county is less than 500000, of which the urban population is more than 300000. However, the real estate development of the county is very hot. Since five years ago, the total number of real estate developed has reached at least 400000 sets! "Zhang Jun was stunned and said, "400000 sets? So many houses can hold at least a million people, right? Besides, there are rural residents and people who do not lack housing. "


    "Yes, I have reported on it and attracted the attention of relevant departments in Beijing. However, the real estate development is the main means for the local government to increase its finance. They are not willing to give up, so they are desperate for development. As long as there is development, they can sell land, and they can make money by selling land. " Tong Haichuan shook his head, "there are so many houses, how can we sell them?"


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to pay more attention to this kind of thing. He asked, "Lao Tong, tell me about the executive deputy magistrate and his son."


    "The name of the executive deputy magistrate of Tianyun county is Zhou ba. He is very skillful and skillful. It is said that the backstage is also very hard, and is a popular candidate for the next county magistrate. Zhou BA''s son, Zhou Ziqiang, is only 35 years old. He has been engaged in real estate development for nearly 10 years. The assets of the Qianglong real estate development company he founded reached 3 billion yuan, which is a real rich party. "


    Speaking of this, he stressed: "because his son has money, so Zhou Ba is very honest, but his bottom is clean."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "clean? What do you think Zhou Ziqiang relies on for his billions of wealth? "


    Tong Haichuan said: "of course, even if Zhou Ba doesn''t intervene, the people below also give the green light to Zhou Ziqiang. The judicial administration and other departments will certainly give him face. It is much easier to do things like collecting land, bank loans and handling various development procedures than others. "


    Unknowingly, the car drove into an apartment building, and finally entered the corridor of a unit on the first floor. The construction quality of this apartment is obviously not up to standard. Zhang Jun found many cracks at the corner of the wall, obvious damp and mildew marks on the ceiling, and large pieces of tiles fell off.


    He shook his head and said, "this house is too poorly built."


    Tong Haichuan sneered: "this is still good, some communities do not dare to live." He said, his face showing sadness, "this position, used to be the place where the old couple lived, has been built upstairs."


    Zhang Jun took out a cigarette and handed it to Tong Haichuan. He smoked softly and was silent.


    Tong Haichuan sucked hard and said, "I know that this case is hard to find out, but I just can''t be reconciled to it."


    Zhang Jun paced slowly for a while, then he walked into the elevator, and did not let Tong Haichuan follow. The elevator creaked and wobbled into the underground storage passage.


    The environment under the dim light is full of choking musty smell. On both sides of the passage are small iron doors. He walked slowly, his eyes carefully looking around, hoping to find abnormalities through Buddha''s eyes.


    However, he was disappointed, looked around, and found nothing. Ten minutes later, when he was ready to leave, his eyes were attracted by a lump of cement on the concrete wall.


    The wall should have been flat, which is not common. When he got close to the bone, there was only a small bone under his fingernail.


    The reason why he recognized it as a phalanx at a glance was that he knew too much about the structure of the human body. Moreover, when he perspective the phalanx, he can see a picture in his left eye.


    It was a dark morning, and an old couple in the house had already fallen asleep. A dark figure skillfully opened the door with wire and felt into the room. He stealthily turned on the gas and turned off the security alarm before he left quietly.


    Before long, the old couple woke up in a burst of chest tightness. They seem to realize that they are wrong, but they feel weak and lose the ability to act independently. They can only wait for death.


    The old man was obviously a strong willed man. He put his little finger in his mouth and bit it hard, trying to wake himself up and save his wife.


    Unfortunately, he failed, a little finger was bitten off by life, he still could not stand up. Soon, both the old couple were killed, and they died with their eyes closed.


    Zhang Jun''s eye muscles trembled slightly. His left eye blinked. His eyes seemed to go through time and space and once again caught the dark shadow of turning on the gas. In the dark, his triangle eyes are full of fierce light and greed.


    Later, he saw a big red birthmark on the black shadow''s neck, which was covered with black hair, which was very eye-catching.


    At the moment, he slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a ray of cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Murder!" He murmured, lit himself a cigarette, and thought over the murder in his heart.


    Obviously, when the killer poisoned the old couple with gas, the old man bit off his finger in order to survive. But for some reason, the phalanx actually appeared in the cement block and was found by Zhang Jun.


    "In the dark, is there really Providence?" He took a breath of smoke and took the elevator back to the ground.


    Tong Haichuan was impatient to wait. Seeing Zhang Jun out, he asked, "brother, have you found anything?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer, only asked: "do you have the ability to command the police system of Tianyun county?"


    Tong Haichuan immediately said: "yes, the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee of Tianyun county is my high school classmate, we are iron brothers, he will do his best to help me.""That''s good. Let''s meet your old classmates." Zhang Dao is light.


    Out of the apartment building, two people drive to Tianyun County Public Security Bureau. Tong Haichuan called on the way, so Zhuo bin, the director of the Public Security Bureau, had sent someone to wait outside. As soon as they arrived, they were invited to the reception hall.


    Zhuo Bin''s age and Tong Haichuan are almost the same. He is taller, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, which gives people the feeling of not being angry and self-confident. He seems to be a forthright person. When he meets, he laughs and says, "what wind brings you here, old boy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Tong Haichuan said with a smile: "you can''t come to see you if you have nothing to do? Why, when you become a director, you don''t recognize your old classmates? "


    The two joked with each other, and Tong Haichuan introduced: "this is the criminal investigation expert I invited from above, officer Zhang."


    Belonging to the police system, Zhuo bin was very easygoing to Zhang Jun and said, "Lao Tong seldom praises others. If he says you are an expert, you must be an expert."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the master can''t talk about it. He just understands criminal investigation. Director Zhuo, I won''t beat around the bush. I''m here with the old boy to get your help. "


    Zhuo Bin took a look at Tong Haichuan and asked, "or that case?"


    Tong Haichuan nodded: "if this case is not solved, my heart will be uneasy!"


    Zhuo bin shook his head: "this kind of case is too difficult to investigate! Old boy, I advise you to give up. I didn''t help you before, and I didn''t gain anything? "


    Zhang Jun said:" director Zhuo, I already have clues. As long as you are willing to help, you can find out the murderer. If we find out the murderer, the people behind the scenes can''t escape. "


    Zhuo bin looked at Zhang Jun, and his expression on his face was obviously incredulous, but he still nodded: "OK, since you don''t give up, I''ll help you again. But old boy, this is the last time


    Tong Haichuan said with a smile: "OK, I can''t find out again this time. I won''t trouble you any more."


    Next, Zhang Jun asked Zhuo bin to mobilize police personnel to search for the murderer from two aspects. First, look for people who can unlock the lock and have a red birthmark on their neck. Second, in the county''s major hospitals dermatology survey of birthmark records of patients, and then sent to him for screening.


    Zhuo bin immediately ordered to go down and mobilize the police force to investigate according to Zhang Jun''s requirements. There are few cases in the police department recently, and the police force is sufficient, so the operation is progressing rapidly.


    In the afternoon of the next day, results were obtained in both directions.


    At the same time, the Tianyun County Criminal Investigation Team deputy leader Lian Fang quietly ran to the bathroom and dialed a number. When the phone was connected, he immediately said in a deep voice: "boss, the boy''s name is coming again. This time, he brought an expert. I don''t know how to find Mao er tou."


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a moment, and a cold voice said: "you do two things now. First, get rid of Mao er. Second, you want to investigate the master brought by Tong Haichuan."


    The Deputy captain was surprised and said, "boss, let Mao er go out and hide for a while. Why..."


    "Lian Fang! Do as I say The other side directly interrupts Lian Fang''s words, "since the other party has found Mao er''s head, it means that Mao er is not reliable and must be removed!"


    Vice captain Lian Fang bit her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    As soon as Zhang Jun got the investigation results, he recognized Mao er from the copy of his ID card. Yes, this is the man! Before he had time to explain to the people, he took Tong Haichuan and went to Mao er''s residence.


    At the moment, Mao er just received a call from Lian Fang. In the phone call, Lian Fang said, "Mao er, there is something you need to do. You can go to the back mountain stone house in the evening and come alone."


    Houshan stone house is the place where Mao er and Lian Fang do things secretly, so he promised to come down: "OK, brother Fang, I''ll be there soon."


    Mao er hung up and went back to the living room and said to his wife who was watching TV, "mother-in-law, I have to go out in the evening. Don''t wait for me for dinner."


    "Go out now? What time is it? " She said.


    "Yes." Mao er answered, changed his clothes, took his wallet and went out.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun and Tong Haichuan broke into Mao''s family, but they were empty and there was no one in the house. Only after asking the second wife of Mao did he know he was out.


    Out of the Mao family, Zhang Jun said coldly, "it''s a step late!"


    Tong Haichuan was very nervous and asked, "Zhang Jun, how do you know this man is the murderer? Why don''t I understand at all? "


    Zhang Jun did not explain, said: "the second wife of Mao said that he took a phone call and went out. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Tong Haichuan thought for a moment and said, "what do you mean, someone informs?"


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, but changed the topic again and said, "it''s only half an hour. Mao er is not far away. I''ll go to him. Old boy, you go back to the police station immediately and ask Zhuo bin to pay close attention to whether there are police officers with abnormal behavior in the police station. "


    Tong Haichuan said, "where are you going to find it? Isn''t one looking for a needle in a haystack? I''ll ask Zhuo bin to send someone to help you. "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no, I have my own way."


    Tong Haichuan had no choice but to go back first, leaving Zhang Junyi.


    Zhang Jun stood at the door of Mao''s family, closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes and walked to the lane on the left. After a long walk, he took the No. 6 bus and headed west.


    In this way, sometimes on foot, sometimes by car, he entered a supermarket, a fruit stand, and arrived in the western suburb of the county half an hour later.


    Standing by the side of the road, Zhang Jun looked to a hill in the West. There was a red sunset on the top of the hill. It was almost dark. He took a deep breath, and the whole person rushed up the hill like a mirage. The speed was amazing.


    Ten minutes later, he finally found a simple stone house on the top of the mountain. This is a very low house built by the mountain people nearby for the convenience of rest during field work.Zhang Jun took a cold look at the stone layer, and did not rush into the stone house, but lurked behind a big stone.


    It was getting dark. When the last light disappeared, a dark shadow came from the foot of the mountain. Zhang Jun has extraordinary eyesight. He can see people''s looks from a distance, and his heart moves.


    The man who came here was actually the deputy leader of the criminal investigation team. He had seen this person and had been following Zhuobin''s side and obeyed orders. His name was Lian Fang.


    Lian Fang arrived outside the stone house and said in a loud voice, "Mao er, why don''t you light up the light?"


    The door of the stone house was opened and a man with a red birthmark on his neck came out. He grinned and said, "brother Fang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so I didn''t light the light."


    Two people stood at the door talking. Lian Fang took out a cigarette and gave it to Mao er. Mao er asked as he lit a cigarette: "brother Fang, what''s going on this time?"


    Lian Fang said, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll let you clean up your personal affairs."


    Zhang Jun hid not far away, quietly opened his tape recorder and recorded the conversation between them. This recording pen was given to him by Shen Rong. It is of high quality and easy to operate.


    Mao er said in a relaxed tone: "easy. Tell me who will do it in three days."


    Lian Fang then began to gossip and said, "Mao er, how about the unlocking business? Is it easy to do? "


    "It''s OK. I can earn three or five hundred yuan a day. Thanks to brother Fang''s care, I couldn''t even earn 100 yuan before." Mao er was grateful.


    "You''re not too young. Why don''t you have a baby?" Lian Fang Dao, seems to be very concerned about him.


    "It''s too much trouble to have children, and I can''t see what I''m doing. When I wash my hands, I''ll have a son again. Ha ha, I''ll recognize elder brother Fang and be your Godfather. " Mao er said with a smile.


    Lian Fang sighs in her heart. Mao er is very obedient. He is just his right arm. He doesn''t want to kill him like this, but he has to obey orders.


    "Brother Fang, is it worth running back to the mountain? You can do it with one phone call. " Mao er asked casually.


    Lian Fang said: "be careful to sail for thousands of years. We should be cautious and cautious in our work." Then he said to Mao er, "you come in and light the light. Let''s eat and talk."


    When Lian Fang came, she had two bottles of wine in her hand and some cooked food. Mao er also brought some food and wine. This is a habit that they have developed over the years. When they go back to the mountain, they will take some food and drink.


    After entering the room, Mao er closed the door tightly, only a little light could be transmitted out.


    A candle was lit and a simple square willow table was filled with food, wine cups and chopsticks. Mao er filled Lian Fang with wine and said with a smile, "brother Fang, let''s go first."


    Outside, Zhang all turned off his cell phone to record, and then walked away to get through to Zhuo bin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhuo bin immediately asked, "officer Zhang, how is your situation? The old boy said you might have a clue. "


    Zhang Jun said in a low voice: "director Zhuo, the suspect Mao Erzheng is with Lian Fang, deputy leader of the criminal investigation team. Listen to their dialogue. We should cooperate for a long time."


    Zhuo bin was surprised. Lian Fang was a member of the criminal investigation team. He had some methods to solve crimes. He was always optimistic about it, but was he an internal ghost? He straightened up his mind and said in a deep voice, "officer Zhang, you can monitor for the time being. Don''t act rashly. I''ll take someone there right away."


    Originally this kind of case Zhuo bin is not going to personally, but involving the people in the police station, he had to pay attention to. Because he knew in his heart that this case was involved in a great deal, and he could not be related to the son of the deputy county magistrate.


    Zhang Zhuo bin went back to the house and told him the location of the surveillance.


    At the moment, Mao er and Lian Fang are still drinking and talking about old things. He then moved to the door and continued to record their conversation with a recording pen. The voice came out clearly through the crack of the door.


    In the meantime, the two men talked about two cases in which Lian Fang instructed Mao er to kill or hurt people, and mentioned specific people and events. In addition, they also mentioned "general manager Qiang", and Zhang Jun speculated that it might be Zhou Ziqiang.


    "Brother Fang, if you want to say that a rich man has great ability, you see, Mr. Qiang, we have to work hard for him. He only needs to give us ten cents of the money." Mao er said with some drunkenness.


    "Mr. Qiang''s Laozi is the deputy county magistrate. You can''t compare with money." Lian Fang squinted and said, "there is no so-called fairness and justice in this world. Whoever has the right and money is the biggest."


    After more than half an hour, Mao er is still drunk, but Lian Fang is still sober. He has been persuading Mao er to drink.


    Another ten minutes later, Mao er was too drunk to speak clearly. Suddenly he fell asleep on the willow square table.


    At this time, Lian Fang stood up in no hurry, pulled out a dagger from her waist, looked at Mao er''s neck, and then stabbed it.


    All of a sudden, the wooden door was smashed and a strong wind came. Lian Fang felt a numbness in her wrist, the dagger disappeared, and her stomach ached. She lowered her head and snorted.


    He raised his head difficultly and saw Zhang Jun with a cold face. He was surprised and asked, "it''s you!"Zhang Jun kicked him to the ground, and said coldly: "I have been listening outside for half a day. Lian Fang, you are brave enough to collude with the murderer. I have done so many cases and shot you ten times!"


    Lian Fang immediately frightened face like the local color, "plop" a kneel down: "officer Zhang! You are kind, let me go! "


    Zhang Jun: "Oh? How can I put you in a horse? "


    Lian Fang thought there was a play, and she hurriedly said, "I give you money, a lot of money!" He said eagerly, "I have been working for zhouziqiang for these years. I have saved more than 1 million in hand, all for you! By the way, Mao er, he has hundreds of thousands of money, and he will give it to you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Zhang Jun was motionless and said, "there is a lot of money. But I still have questions for you. "


    "You ask, you ask, I say anything, as long as you let me go." Lian Fang said.


    Zhang Jun''s recording pen has not been turned off, he asked: "why do you want to kill Mao er?"


    "It was Zhou Ziqiang who asked me to do it. After I told him about your investigation of Mao er, he asked me to get rid of Mao er." Lian Fang said.


    "The old couple with gas poisoning were killed by Mao er?"


    "Yes, it was Mao er. The old couple refused to move, which affected the progress of the project, so they killed them. "


    Zhang Jun continued to ask some questions, almost everything related to Zhou Ziqiang, mentioned the criminal process, has been asked for more than 20 minutes.


    After asking the last question, he said faintly: "Lian Fang, good and evil are finally rewarded. Your money is still reserved for your own use."


    Lian Fang froze, trembling: "officer Zhang, you..."


    At this time, a group of policemen rushed into the house, and Zhuo bin was the first one. As soon as he came in, he looked at Lian Fang and said, "son of a bitch! You''ve finally come out! "


    Lian Fang was so surprised that she sat on the ground with a pale face. He knew that he was finished.


    Zhang Jun left the rest to Zhuo bin and left the scene. The purpose of his coming here is to catch the real murderer. Now that he has achieved his goal, there is no need to do anything more. As for interrogation, detention and other follow-up matters, he will not be involved.


    Back at the hotel, Tong Haichuan said gratefully to him: "brother, thank you!"


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s a little thing. Don''t be so polite." And ask, "what are you going to do next?"


    A cold light flashed in Tong Haichuan''s eyes and said, "I will send a message in Tianjing daily, covering the whole process! I don''t believe that Zhou Ba can protect his son! "


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, and reminded him, "an executive deputy county magistrate has a lot of energy. Zhou Ziqiang, who has billions of dollars, should not be underestimated. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. For today, I have imagined countless times that I can surely do it. Even if Zhou Ziqiang is the son of the governor, I can kill him!" Tong Haichuan was vicious.


    "Well, I don''t care what happens next." Zhang Junyi smiles and pats Tong Haichuan on the shoulder.


    That night, the county people''s Public Security Bureau raided the suspect, locked Zhou Ziqiang, and carried out the arrest operation. However, Zhou Ziqiang suddenly evaporated from the world and could not be found in any case.


    The next day, Tianjing daily published an article about the developer killing the old couple for demolition, which caused a sensation in Kyoto and even the whole country, directly alerting the high-level. The Secretary of the Kyoto Municipal Party committee gave instructions that the murderer must be brought to justice and will not be tolerated.


    In fact, before the arrest, Zhuo bin and the county Party Secretary and county head of the gas. For a long time, the powerful deputy county magistrate made these two party and government leaders very uncomfortable. Today, they finally found an excuse and acted with great vigour and support.


    Due to the participation of Tianjing daily, this matter has been put on the surface, and has been seriously concerned by the public opinion. Even the major Internet portals have carried out lengthy reports. Under pressure, Zhou Ba, executive deputy county magistrate, resigned the next day after the incident.


    However, Zhou Ziqiang is still at large, and no one knows where he went. What''s more, his assets were transferred as a whole on the day of the crime, cashing in 1.5 billion yuan and leaving safely.


    Zhang Jun thought that the case was almost over, so he returned to Kyoto on the third day to deal with other matters. However, on that day, Tong Haichuan called him and told him a shocking news in a dispirited tone.


    Tianyun County Public Security Bureau issued a notice saying that Lian Fang, deputy chief of the criminal investigation team, had intermittent mental illness, and the evidence he provided was not enough to be believed. In addition, police chief Zhuo bin was arrested for accepting bribes.


    Not to mention that, the head of the county and the Secretary of the county Party committee were respectively warned by the party for "violating discipline" and "retaliating against comrades in the party".


    Zhang Jun frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Tong Haichuan sighed and said, "I don''t know the details, but one thing is certain. There is a great God behind Zhou Ba and Zhou Ziqiang. We can''t move it!"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "didn''t you say that the investigation was clear and the preparations were sufficient? How can a great God appear again


    Tong Haichuan hated: "how can I investigate this kind of thing? Not only Zhuo bin, but also I have been suspended. Alas


    "Regret it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I regret it? This is the one thing I don''t regret the most! Brother, I''m glad it didn''t bother you, or I''ll feel bad about it He gave a long sigh.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jun suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "old boy, this may have a turning point."


    Is there a turnaround? Tong Haichuan was stunned: "brother, don''t be kidding. The great God''s energy is so huge, who dares to offend, who can offend?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "give me a few days, this is not over!"


    You know that Tongchuan county is the only way to goZhang Jun laughed and said nothing more.


    In the next few days, Zhou BA was promoted to the head of the county, and the former head of the county was transferred from Tianyun. Then Zhou Ziqiang returned to Tianyun county and successfully redeemed the assets sold. Qianlong real estate development company went on business as usual.


    Not only that, Zhou Ziqiang also took the County Public Security Bureau to court, demanding compensation for his reputation loss, and his behavior was simply arrogant to the extreme.


    At this time, the Secretary of the county Party committee ignored and the new acting director of public security obeyed his orders. The whole politics of Tianyun County seemed to be shrouded in a layer of grey air, which made people gasping for breath.


    Zhang Jun did not continue to pay attention to the following things. He knew that this matter would certainly develop in the direction that the Zhou family and his son would like, and there was no way to change it. Although there were countless speculation about Zhou Ziqiang''s case on the Internet, it was blocked by the network supervisor one after another, which did not have a great impact.


    After returning to Beijing, he contacted Xu Dongsen. Ten minutes after the phone call, an imported military vehicle arrived at the door of the hotel, with the license plate number of Jing V0 * * *. People with a clear eye can see that this is the car of the general staff office of the Military Commission, and only the chief executive can take it.


    Xu Dongsen stepped out of the car, followed by two big men in military uniform with "24 cents" on their shoulders.


    Zhang Jun was waiting at the front desk of the hotel. Seeing him appear, he met him with a smile and said, "very fast."


    Xu Dongsen said: "I''m too slow. I''ve been looking forward to brother Zhang''s rejuvenation these days. In fact, I can''t wait." Then he introduced the two people behind him, "these two people are my father''s subordinates. If you have any request, you can directly order them."


    The two seniors saluted Zhang Jun politely: "Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and got on the military vehicle with Xu Dongsen. One of them drove and the other sat on the co driver, while Zhang Jun and Xu Dongsen sat in the back.


    Zhang Jun took a look at it. The price of the imported car was at least one million yuan. It must be the driver of Xu family.


    He came here to cure the old man of the Xu family, and he wanted to know what background Zhou Ziqiang had. For a moment, he asked, "brother Dongsen, have you heard of Zhou Ziqiang''s case?"


    Of course, Xu Dongsen didn''t know who nodded


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "I broke the case."


    Xu Dongsen froze, he embarrassed smile: "it seems that brother Zhang''s criminal investigation level is also very high, I admire."


    Zhang Jun thought of this and asked, "brother Dongsen, what is the origin of Zhou Ziqiang''s great God? He could turn his hand into cloud and cover his hand for rain. "


    after a moment''s silence, Xu Dongsen gritted his teeth and said," brother, do you want me to intervene in this matter? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I just want to know who the other party is."


    Xu Dongsen was obviously relieved and said, "my brother is a disciple of the Chinese miracle doctor. He is well-informed. I must have heard of the king of Central Plains?"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "king of Central Plains!"


    Oriental dragon, South living Bodhisattva, Central Plains king, Shenzhou cloth clothes. This is the top four people on the earth list, and the king of Central Plains ranks third, which shows how powerful he is.


    Xu Dongsen nodded: "brother Zhang really knows! Zhou Ziqiang is the seventh son of the king of Central Plains. If someone wants to move his son, do you think he will fight back? "


    "Zhou Ziqiang was the son of the king of Central Plains." Zhang Jun didn''t expect this. He frowned slightly.


    "The king of the Central Plains has 13 adoptive sons, each of whom has an extraordinary background. Zhou Ziqiang is one of the less promising." Xu Dongsen said, "the king of Central Plains was able to establish a strong force in the Central Plains, and his son-in-law contributed a lot."


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s silence, Xu Dongsen thought about his words and said, "the Chinese miracle doctor is as famous as thunder, but his rank is still below the king of Central Plains. Brother Zhang, I suggest you stop meddling in this matter. It''s not good for you. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "thank you for your reminding. I know it in my mind."


    So far, Xu Dongsen did not continue this topic, but talked about his illness.


    Soon, the car drove into a military compound, where the security is strict, even if Xu Dongsen passes, he has to show his identity. The car was parked outside the courtyard. After several people got off the car, they passed through an alley and entered a classic Sanjin quadrangle in Kyoto.


    Entering the courtyard, Xu Dongsen asked Zhang Jun to sit down in the front hall, and an old lady brought tea and fruit. After a while, a beautiful young woman of 30 or so pushed a thin old man out in a wheelchair.


    The old man''s eyes are still clear, but the facial expression is dull, and it is difficult to control his facial muscles. He should stand tall, at least about 1.83 meters.


    The young woman looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "this is Mr. Zhang. Thank you for coming to cure the old man."


    "You''re welcome," said Zhang Jun


    Xu Dongsen quickly introduced: "brother, this is your sister-in-law, Bi Shuzhen." Then he went to the old man and Guan and said, "grandfather, I''ve brought the doctor here. He''s the apprentice of Chinese miracle doctor!"


    The old man was Mr. Xu. His fingers moved slightly and his lips trembled for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. The young woman sighed and said, "Mr. Zhang, I asked you to call out your brother. Please cure the old man''s illness. Don''t mention how hard it is to look at him like this."Zhang Jun said, "sister-in-law, I will do my best." Then he approached the old man and observed it carefully.


    Buddha''s eye can see through micro vision. If you take a closer look, you can see that the nerve fibers of Mr. Xu have serious pathological changes, which are still spreading, and there is no possibility of reversion.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, he made sure that Mr. Xu was not in any other way. Then he said, "I can try, but I''m only three points sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Bi Shuzhen''s eyes lit up and said, "brother, thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun asked to put Mr. Xu on a hardwood bed, only to wear pajamas, and then let everyone go out.


    After closing the door, Zhang Jun went to the bed and said with a smile, "master, your disease is not easy to treat, but it is not hopeless. So you don''t have a psychological burden. If you get cured, you can live for another ten or eight years, and then you will earn money. "


    The old man''s mouth took a puff. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, his eyes toward Zhang Jun seemed to have a wisp of smile.


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand to turn the old man over and let him lie face down. While talking to him, he gently pressed his hands on both sides of his spine. At the same time, he runs the golden light of Buddha''s eye and penetrates into each other''s body to repair the damaged nerve fibers and neurons.


    After a while, the old man felt very comfortable on his back. He even snorted.


    Zhang Jun was not sure about the treatment. After all, the old man was so old that his illness was difficult to treat. However, when the golden light diffused down, he immediately saw that those nerves were slowly recovering, and even his whole body was full of vitality because of the role of the golden light.


    "It seems that the golden light of Buddha''s eyes can cure the old man''s disease." He had a smile on his face, because even if the master Hua Bu Yi came in person, he might not have achieved this effect.


    After treating him with the golden light of Buddha''s eye for half an hour, Zhang Jun stopped his hand, turned old master Xu over and said, "master, you have a good rest. I''ll come again tomorrow, and you''ll almost be cured."


    The old man had a stiff smile on his face, opened his mouth, and said, "thank you, young man."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "do not thank."


    Out of the bedroom, Zhang Jun was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen people looking forward to it. There are men and women in these people, but they are all powerful. It seems that they are the descendants of old master Xu.


    Xu Dongsen came first and asked nervously, "brother, how is the situation?"


    "I''ll come back tomorrow, and I''m sure it can be cured."


    On hearing the news, people at the scene almost cheered, and several middle-aged women even had wet eyes. Middle aged men even said "great, great.".


    After the excitement, these people all at once surrounded Zhang Jun and said some thanks. Finally, a middle-aged man came over, and he took Zhang Jun''s hand: "Xiaozhang, I don''t believe Donglin said to invite a miracle doctor. As soon as I see you today, I have to believe it. Xiao Zhang, if you can cure the old man''s disease, you will be a great benefactor of the Xu family. "


    The middle-aged man is Xu Chenglong, the eldest son of the old man. He is 55 years old and in his prime. He is currently working in the General Staff Department.


    Zhang Jun said, "Uncle Xu is so polite. Dongsen''s business is my business. It''s just a little work."


    "Good." The smile on Xu Chenglong''s face has not been reduced. "Don''t leave today. Let''s eat together and have a good chat. I''ve heard of your master, doctor Hua, for a long time. But I can''t see it. It''s a pity in my life. You must introduce me to uncle when you have time. "


    Zhang Jun knew that the family was too eager to treat the old man Xu, so he didn''t refuse and stayed in the Xu family that day.


    He had lunch with Xu''s family. In addition to Zhang Jun, there are six people on the table, namely Xu Dongsen''s father, Xu Chenglong, second Uncle Xu Chenghu, and third Uncle Xu Chengbao. The other three are Mr. and Mrs. Xu Dongsen and a young man in his early twenties.


    The young man was silent all the time. He didn''t speak much at the dinner table. Through the introduction, Zhang Jun knew that his name was Xu Dongliang, the son of Xu Chenghu. Now he also works in the military headquarters.


    However, through observation, Zhang Jun found that Xu Dongliang was a master and reached the level of dark strength.


    At this time, Xu Chenghu glared at his son and said, "Dongliang, you are dumb. How can you not say a word?"


    Xu Dongliang said faintly: "I don''t like to talk to outsiders."


    As soon as the words came out, several elders'' faces changed color, and Xu Chenghu clapped the table and cursed, "Wang eight kid, do you want to smoke?"


    "Dongliang, how can you say that. Xiao Zhang can cure your grandfather''s disease. He is a great benefactor of our Xu family. How can he be an outsider? "


    Xu Dongliang was not satisfied with the elder''s admonition. He said lightly: "if he cured his grandfather''s illness, the Xu family would give him benefits. Why should you be grateful for him if he did a fair deal?"


    Xu Dongsen was very angry and said, "Dongliang, how many years have you been in the army until your head is full of water? Every drop of water''s grace should be reported by the spring, not to mention Zhang Jun''s saving grace to the Xu family


    The rest of the people also yelled at him, but Xu Dongliang didn''t care at all. With a cold smile, he said, "if it was the people in the hospital who cured my grandfather''s disease, you would not be so grateful to the doctor?"


    Xu Chenghu still needs to be reprimanded. Zhang Jun puts down his dishes and chopsticks and says lightly: "what you said is reasonable. Doctors are also a profession. They collect money and see a doctor. That''s all."


    Xu Dongliang sneered: "you know yourself." In his mind, Zhang Jun, such a small person, could not offend the Xu family, and so he said the above remarks.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "before did not mention the diagnosis gold matter, now takes the opportunity to say."Xu Dongsen was stunned and said, "brother, it''s easy to talk about the diagnosis of gold."


    Zhang Junyi waved his hand: "the way master and I collect consultation money is different from other doctors. We don''t charge money."


    "Ha ha," Xu Chengcheng said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, just mention it."


    Zhang Jun said: "there is a king of Central Plains in the underground world. I want you Xu family to destroy the king of Central Plains. If I can do this, I will cure the old man. If I can''t, I will not cure him. "


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone changed color one after another, and even Xu Dongsen''s eyes twitched violently. Against the king of Central Plains? Don''t say that the Xu family does not have this energy, even if it does, it is also the result of both losses!


    "Brother, are you angry with Dongliang?" Xu Dongsen said, "this is really Dongliang wrong, can you give me a face?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" smile, the laughter is very cold: "my master once told me, he said that people want to look down on you, you don''t have to pay attention to him. You may have power and power, but I''m no match. But a doctor has the dignity of a doctor. If you look down on me, I''ll do business as a matter of business. I don''t have to talk about friendship with you. "


    Xu Dongliang didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would turn over his face without considering the consequences. He cried in his heart and stood up, staring at him coldly: "boy, don''t be shameless! If you enter this yard today, don''t leave until you are cured! "


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Chenghu was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked Xu Dongliang to the ground and scolded, "who do you think you are? Emperor? You can kill, don''t you? "


    With that, he gave a few more kicks.


    Xu Dongliang hard under the father''s kicking, he said: "father, I just don''t understand, why to make such a fuss about such a small person."


    Xu Dongsen was so angry that his teeth itched. He was good, but he was yellowed by the fool. He stepped forward and slapped Xu Dongliang in the face and said coldly, "Xu Dongliang, do you think it''s great to be a Xu family member?"


    Xu Dongliang was beaten by his father and didn''t dare to fight back. When Xu Dongsen hit him, he rolled his eyes and said in a Yin voice, "Xu Dongsen, you are not qualified to teach me a lesson! If you dare to do it again, I want you to look good! "


    "On the contrary Xu Chenghu is very angry. He wants to teach his son again, but he is held back by Xu Chenglong.


    Xu Dongsen was so angry that he pointed to Xu Dongliang and said, "you know the king of Central Plains, don''t you know the Shenzhou cloth clothes? Do you think Zhang Jun is worse than you? I tell you, the energy of Chinese miracle doctor is bigger than that of Xu family! What right do you have to look down on people? What qualifications do you have to represent the Xu family so arrogant! "


    Xu Dongliang was stunned. His time out was very short, and many things were not clear. For example, he only knew that there was a king of Central Plains in Kyoto, but he knew little about others.


    At this time, he can''t help but regret that today''s things may not come to an end.


    Xu Dongsen sneered: "don''t think I don''t know why you aim at Zhang Jun, is it because Shangguan Meixue? Because of a woman, you dare to be so presumptuous. You are not worthy to be a man of Xu family


    Being said to be the center of the matter, Xu Dongliang was furious and said, "I like Shangguan Meixue. What''s the matter? Is there a mistake? What''s this kid? Does he deserve snow Then he stared at Zhang Jun, "boy, listen to me, stay away from Shangguan Meixue, or I want you to look good!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, facing each other''s eyes, ridiculed: "just now I just hated you, but now I despise you a little. Chasing women depends on their abilities. It''s useless if you want to oppress me with family background! "


    Xu Chenglong shook his head in anger and said, "Dongliang, you let us down too much!"


    It turns out that Xu Dongliang is not happy with Zhang today because of two things. The first is that he had a little brother who played big together since childhood. He has a very close relationship. His name is Jiangdu, which is a member of group C of team X and a subordinate of blood fox.


    He got to know Zhang Jun through Jiangdu and knew that the other party would come back to challenge Jiangdu. He was quite uncomfortable and hostile to Zhang Jun.


    The second thing, he learned from Xu Dongsen that Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue knew each other. Recently, he always wanted to pursue Shangguan Meixue, so he beat around the bush. Judging from Shangguan Meixue''s reaction, the relationship between the two should be very close. This made him envious and wanted to find Zhang Jun to export his evil spirit immediately.


    Because of these two things, he was very upset with Zhang Jun, and even regardless of the overall situation, he had to make a few remarks about Zhang Jun, but he didn''t expect to cause a big disaster, which made Zhang Jun angry and put forward the treatment conditions that were difficult for the Xu family to accept.


    Xu Dongliang now really two things, the first Zhang Jun''s position is not under him, the second Zhang jungen is not afraid of his Xu family.


    Seeing the Xu family, Zhang Jun was very impatient. He stood up and said faintly, "I will not interfere with your family affairs. Goodbye!" With that, he didn''t say much and left the restaurant.


    Everyone was stunned. Xu Dongsen rushed to catch up with Zhang Jun and said, "brother! It''s the fault of Xu''s family. You have to save the old man. "


    Zhang Jun had to stop and say, "brother Dongsen, it''s not that I don''t give you face. As you can see, it was your brother who got in the way and I couldn''t cure it if I wanted to. This treatment requires calmness of mind. How can I get rid of this serious illness when I am in a fit of anger"Yes, yes." Xu Dongsen said in a hurry, "brother, you should sit in the living room first. I will let Dongliang make amends to you."


    Zhang Jun just pretended to be annoyed before. Naturally, he would not really refuse to treat old master Xu. When there were steps, he sighed and said, "well, I don''t care about others. Brother Dongsen, you should give me your face."


    Xu Dongsen breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly returned to the restaurant to dispose of Xu Dongliang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Zhang Jun was so pretentious that he had to force the Xu family to deal with Xu Dongliang because he had felt the hostility from Xu Dongliang. He treated old man Xu in order to establish his own circle of friends, not enemies, so he must clear away this obstacle at the first time.


    Sure enough, Xu Dongliang was hostile to him because of Shangguan Meixue, so he couldn''t give in any more. How to say, he and Shangguan Meixue also had the reality of men and women. Most men have a kind of psychology, that is, the woman he had sex with will always be his woman, and Zhang Jun is no exception.


    While he was waiting for news in the living room, Xu Dongliang was being severely punished by his family. Xu Chenghu is the master. He stares at his son, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Xu Dongliang, from today on, I Xu Chenghu doesn''t recognize you as a son, and you are no longer a member of the Xu family! I will also stop all your duties and drive you out of Kyoto. " He said coldly and mercilessly.


    Xu Dongliang was stunned. He didn''t expect his father to be so resolute and cry out: "father!"


    Xu Chenghu said coldly: "for your own sake, you ignore the life of your grandfather. This is your unfilial! Go away and never come back! "


    Xu Dongliang was afraid this time. When he left the Xu family, he was nothing. At most, he was a little expert at the level of dark strength, which could be compared with his position in the Xu family. He turned to Xu Chengbao and said, "uncle, please help me plead."


    Xu Chengbao''s eyes were cold and said, "Dongliang, do you know that Xu family can have today''s status? How much effort did your grandfather pay and how much did our three brothers pay? You don''t know? But you ignore the safety of Xu''s family, just for a woman


    The development of the matter completely exceeded Xu Dongliang''s expectation. He was so stupid and froze that he remained motionless and cold.


    At this time, Xu Dongsen spoke, he coughed and said: "Dongliang, you are not young, you can''t avoid making mistakes. As long as you can correct them, I believe your second uncle will forgive you." With that, he winked at Xu Dongliang.


    Xu Dongliang understood, and even said, "I''m going to apologize to Dr. Zhang and let him come back to treat his grandfather." Speaking, he rushed to the living room.


    In the living room, Zhang Jun sat quietly, drinking tea slowly and enjoying the decoration in the living room. The furniture of the Xu family is antique, including the couch used by the king of the former Qing Dynasty, the chair used by the Bachelor of the Ming Dynasty, and even the teapot is a rare and precious "Mao porcelain".


    Generally speaking, the family with high official rank will not be so luxurious, because the higher the status, the lower the life. But things often have exceptions, such as the Xu family, almost everything in the family is very important.


    All of a sudden, Xu Dongliang entered the room. He stared at Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, at the beginning, Jiangdu secretly hurt you. I heard you want to go back to abuse him?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that he would know Jiangdu, and said: "yes, a husband should repay resentment with resentment and repay virtue with virtue. Jiang Zhe has offended me. Of course, I will return it. "


    "Good! I''ll take charge of Jiangdu. Let''s have a fight today Xu Dongliang road.


    Zhang Jun was naturally fearless. He stood up and sneered, "please


    As soon as Xu Dongliang took out his boxing stand, Zhang Jun knew that he practiced the form and meaning of a tiger, and his momentum was fierce, like tiger roaring mountain forest. With a cold smile, he put forward the fighting style of the crouching tiger stake.


    This Fu Hu pile was taught by Zen master Yunhu, and he has mastered the essence of it. Now, go to that station and stabilize the momentum of the other side. It gives people the feeling that he is like a tiger of three Zhangs, with infinite force and boundless ferocity.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Xu Dongliang was surprised and said in his heart: "this man is not simple! Is his master also a master? " Then he thought, "this man resents me, so I''ll let him fight a few times. He''ll be angry and won''t leave."


    After all, Xu Dongliang was young and straightforward in character. He thought of the problem simply and came up with such a way to keep Zhang Jun.


    Both sides almost at the same time, you retreat and I enter, I come and you go. After three moves, they didn''t even touch each other''s sleeves. They just dodged around and hit the empty places.


    This is exactly the characteristic of the dark power master. There are not many opportunities for the two sides to meet. Once they meet, they often win or lose.


    After ten moves, Zhang Jun''s figure flashed and he came to Xu Dongliang''s back. At the moment, Xu Dongliang doesn''t plan to release water, but he is ready to fight with Zhang Jun with all his strength. After knowing the level of the other side, he will talk again.


    But he never thought that Zhang Jun''s Kung Fu was so much higher than him that he suddenly displayed the must kill move. Seeing that Zhang Jun suddenly disappeared, he immediately rushed forward to avoid the attack from behind.


    He didn''t get up in a moment, but he didn''t feel his whole body loose.


    At the moment, he was pale, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "what kind of Kung Fu is that?"


    "Take a long walk." Zhang Jun light way, and then bent over to stare at him, way, "I am going to let me waste an arm, or waste a leg?"


    Xu Dongliang''s heart was tight, but he bit his teeth and said, "I said that the river''s representative will take your revenge. Since you win, you should kill and scrape as you like!"Zhang Jun snorted and said, "I made a mark in your waist and eye. Within half a day, your kidney will be necrotic. You can wait to die slowly."


    Xu Dongliang was furious and said, "you dare to have a black hand!"


    Zhang Jun ignored him and returned to his seat to sit down, still tasting tea.


    At this time, Xu Dongsen came in. He took a look at Xu Dongliang and said, "you deserve it!" Then he said to Zhang Jun, "brother, you play well, this bastard is not clean up."


    Zhang Jun could not see that the two brothers were acting in order to relieve their anger. He said faintly, "I dare not."


    After all, Xu Dongliang is not a fool. After experiencing this, he also understood that he said to Zhang Jun with pain: "Doctor Zhang, if you slap me, the offence just now will be offset." Then he went out.


    Zhang Jun admired Xu Dongliang''s hardness and asked, "don''t you want a kidney? Come and kowtow and I''ll cure you. "


    Xu Dongliang was a tough man. He said angrily, "I''d rather die than kneel down!"


    But Zhang Jun laughed. A man of backbone, even if he was bad, couldn''t be worse. He said, "let me kick you."


    Xu Dongliang was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. He asked, "kick me?"


    "Yes, give you a kick." Zhang Jun said coldly, "after kicking, I''ll cure you."


    Xu Dongliang pondered for a while, and felt that it was nothing to be kicked, at least better than a rotten kidney. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, you kick it." Said, actually pouts up the buttocks actually.


    Zhang Jun was not polite. He stepped forward and kicked out. Although he didn''t use his inner strength, his strength was not small. Xu Dongliang was kicked and fell to the ground with a scream. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating.


    The foot just now caused him a slight injury to his back waist, and the pain was unbearable. In addition, Zhang Jun''s hands are also black. He estimated that there should be a black and green footprint on his buttocks.


    After kicking, Zhang Jun said faintly: "OK, the account between us is written off." With that, he reached out and pressed twice on the other side''s waist and eyes, and secretly treated him with golden light of Buddha''s eyes.


    Xu Dongliang felt warm at his waist and kidney. The pain disappeared immediately. He was surprised. Did he reach the level of strength? So you can treat people with inner strength?


    People with dark strength can only hurt people with hard internal strength, but can not cure them. When it comes to the level of transforming strength, the internal strength can already be practiced to all parts of the body, and the mastery of the internal force has reached the point of combining hardness with softness and being superb. Therefore, it can not only hurt people, but also cure people.


    "Thank you." He sat up from the ground, looking embarrassed.


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to talk to him again and said to Xu Dongsen, "brother Dongsen, I need a quiet room to meditate."


    Xu Dongsen understood that the matter was over and said happily, "yes, please come with me."


    At night, Zhang Jun wakes up from meditation. During these days, he has never relaxed his practice. Now he can not only use his hands and feet to send out inner strength, but also break out his strength from the front chest and back.


    This is a huge step forward. For example, if an enemy strikes his chest or back, he can use his strength to resist and greatly reduce the damage, which is quite different from that of using his hands and feet before.


    "It seems that the cultivation of strength is not easy. You can''t slack off for a day." He was filled with emotion.


    Then he thought about the king of Central Plains, and his heart stood on end. He was surprised by the energy displayed by the king of the Central Plains. A single thought can bring Zhou Ba back to life, turn Zhou Ziqiang from a murderer to a victim, and let the party and government leaders of a county fall down one after another, even Tong Haichuan, a senior newspaper official, is not immune.


    "There is a king in the Central Plains! It''s worthy of being a person who is still on the top of the master''s list, but since I''m involved in this matter, I can''t stop here. " He said in his heart, "master asked me to find the notebook of dragon head, which shows that it is very important. The dragon head also told me that the wealth and contacts he had accumulated in his life were also there. When I get something like that, I''ll see if I can fight the king of Central Plains. "


    Just thinking about things, the phone rings. When I look at the number, it''s Shen Rong.


    A woman calls a man in the middle of the night, either bored or homesick. Zhang Jun turns his mind and presses the connect button.


    "Shen Rong, what do you want?" He asked.


    At the moment, the voice of Shen Rong is lying on the bed.


    "People can''t sleep." Shen Rong said, "what about you, did you sleep?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I didn''t sleep. I was looking at the stars."


    "To deceive ghosts, it''s cloudy today and there are no stars." Shen Rong was angry.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a happy, said: "I can see through."


    "If you can see through, it''s strange that you don''t look at all the beauties in the world." Shen Rong began to fill the brain with a perspective Zhang Jun, what should it look like.


    Zhang Jun''s old face is red. It''s not. Since he had Buddha''s eye, he didn''t see little beauty. He didn''t know how many beautiful milk and jade legs he had. He grinned and said, "I''ll see you first."


    Shen Rong''s heart filled with a strange, spat at him and said, "you dare to see, dig out your eyes!"


    Zhang Junxin said that I had seen it for a long time, but I didn''t see you digging. Thinking so in my heart, I dare not say so in my mouth. I asked, "have you taken a big case these days?"Speaking of the case, what did Shen Rong think of? She asked seriously, "Zhang Jun, how did the case you helped Tong Haichuan investigate look like? Tong Haichuan was removed from his post and even Tianyun county has been changed. I always feel that there is something strange in it. You should be careful. "


    Zhang Jun felt warm in his heart and said, "don''t worry, I understand it''s powerful."


    Shen Rong sighed with relief: "you just know." Then he said, "I''ve solved a drug trafficking case recently and arrested six suspects. How about it, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Zhang Jun said in a hurry, "it''s very powerful."


    Shen Rong''s thinking is very jumping. She talks about cases and life, and even talks about taboo topics between men and women with Zhang Jun. When Zhang Jun listened and wanted to tease the girl, she yawned and went to bed.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Jun treated old man Xu again. The effect of the last treatment was obvious. After a night''s recovery, the old man was able to walk on his own, which surprised the Xu family and even more marveled at Zhang Jun''s marvelous medical skills.


    After the treatment like yesterday, old master Xu sat up from his bed. With a warm smile, he said to Zhang Jun, "thank you, young man. For ten years, I have never been so energetic as I am today."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s your old man who has a good constitution. I''m just an adjuvant treatment."


    Mr. Xu nodded, secretly praised Zhang Jun as a modest young man, and then said, "I know what happened yesterday. The child in Dongliang has a bad temper. Please forgive him. In addition, say hello to your master for me. "


    Zhang Jun said: "there is no contradiction between us. Master, I will bring your greetings to you


    He played two games of chess with Zhang Jun in the afternoon, and then took him to visit his collection. The old man is fond of writing, playing, calligraphy and painting. Although he doesn''t have a lot of collections, they are definitely fine works, which makes Zhang Jun open his eyes.


    In his study, Mr. Xu showed his collection to Zhang Jun one by one, and finally said, "Xiao Zhang, you''ve been looking at it for a long time. You can choose a few to enjoy."


    Zhang Jun even said: "how can, I can hear Dongsen said, these are your darling, I can''t take."


    Old Xu "ha ha" a smile: "take it, I am not so stingy."


    Zhang Jun was also a little itchy. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "I''m not polite." Then the eyes searched in the study.


    Finally, his sight was fixed on a sudden ink painting.


    Seeing Zhang Jun staring at the painting, Mr. Xu said with a smile, "this painting is not of any level. Do you like it?"


    In fact, Zhang Jun had already seen through the painting in the dark. He found that there was something else in the painting. He moved in his heart and asked, "Mr. Xu, how can you collect such paintings? I think it''s plain in quality and rough in mounting. It doesn''t look like everyone''s handwriting. "


    "The reason for leaving it is that its author is a well-known figure. You must have heard of it. His name is Ying Ji Tojo." Xu Laodao.


    Zhang junyidai, Japan''s highest military commander during World War II, Hideki Tojo?


    Xu added: "this painting was painted by Hideki Tojo before committing suicide. It was displayed in the Japanese military museum. Later, it was brought by Chinese agents. I collected it easily."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Xu, why does the state have to take this painting? Is it because it was painted by Hideki Tojo


    Old Xu said with a smile: "of course not. The reason why I got this painting is that it may be related to a large treasure."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes are wide, big treasure?


    Xu continued: "during World War II, Japan basically occupied the entire East Asia region. In addition to China, Singapore, Malaysia, Myanmar, Thailand, Vietnam, the Philippines, Indonesia and Brunei were also occupied by the Japanese army. "


    "At that time, the Japanese Army General Kenji toyohara established an underground intelligence organization under the orders of the emperor and Hideki Tojo, and began to plunder the wealth of East Asia. Gold, cultural relics, jewelry and raw materials are all the targets plundered by the Japanese army. "


    "You have to know that at that time, Japan was an aggressor, they would not reason with people, so they plundered a large number of targets. In the end, the treasures were transported to the emperor''s warehouse by an organization called "Golden Lily" and kept tightly. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "old Xu, didn''t Japan lose the war? Did the victorious nations not take away these treasures? "


    "Of course not." Mr. Xu said, "we suspect that Hideki Tojo and the emperor will transfer this wealth and prepare to use it when they rise again."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a moment, but he felt wrong. He said, "Mr. Xu, the economy has taken off since the 1960s. Did they open the treasure at that time?"


    "No Old Xu shook his head. "According to reliable information, the treasure is very tight, even the emperor does not know. And one of the key things to open the treasure is the painting in your hand. "


    "Without this painting, no one can open the treasure." Xu said, "it''s a pity that experts in China have studied for decades and failed to find out the mystery, so they gave up. In the cultural revolution, the painting was almost burned, so I collected it happily. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "did not expect a small painting, will have such a complex origin."


    Old Xu looked at Zhang Jun with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, do you like this painting?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun did not hide it. "I want to reveal the secret of this painting. It must be an interesting process."


    "Yes, you can take it." "In fact, I have studied it, but I have never got anything."


    Then he looked serious: "Xiao Zhang, but you have to promise me that if you really find something, you must tell the country in the first place. At that time, more than half of the wealth plundered by Japan came from China. We need to recover it. "Zhang Jun looked upright and said, "old Xu, don''t worry. I can''t open the treasure by myself. If there is a treasure, it must be located in Japan''s mainland or sea area, which must rely on national strength. "


    Old Xu was very happy and said, "well, Xiao Zhang, you are a wonderful young man. Maybe you can really find something."


    After leaving the study, Zhang Jun sat idle for a moment and then left. Several important figures of the Xu family saw him off in person, including Xu Dongliang. Out of the military compound, a senior colonel drove him away in a military car.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he cleaned up a little and prepared to fly back to the East China Sea in the afternoon. But at this time, his phone rang. It was Qin Huo, the leader of criminal investigation.


    "Zhang Jun, Shen Rong was kidnapped by Ruan Ming, who escaped from prison. The situation is in crisis. You''d better come here." Qin Huo''s voice is very anxious, said such a sentence, hung up the phone.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes became cold. Ruan Ming is the Thai drug dealer he sent to prison. He escaped from the prison some time ago, but he didn''t expect that he would kidnap Shen Rong. He went straight to the Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    At this time, Wei Rongguang is holding an emergency meeting to deploy rescue methods. The large conference room was full of people. After listening for a while, Zhang Jun suddenly interrupted Wei Rongguang''s words and said, "the focus of your rescue plan is wrong!"


    Wei Rongguang looked up at Zhang Jun and said, "Xiao Zhang, do you have a better way?"


    Zhang Jun said: "let''s think about it. Ruan Ming has escaped from prison. Why do you want to return?"


    One of the police officers said, "well, it''s a deliberate revenge."


    "Revenge on whom?" Zhang Jun asked.


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at him.


    Zhang Jun said: "I caught him at the beginning. He wanted to revenge on me. He''s catching Shen Rong now. Nine times out of ten, he''s coming for me, so I have to take part in this rescue plan. "


    When they saw that his analysis was reasonable, they did not say anything. Wei Rongguang said: "Xiaozhang, we don''t know where Ruan Ming is hiding now. Second, we don''t know his conditions. Third, we don''t understand his idea. We have no clue. How are you going to rescue him?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Wei detachment, take me to the place where the accident happened in Shenrong. I''ll try my best."


    "Nonsense!" Qin Huo interrupted him, "do you want to do it yourself? Do you think you''re a superhero? Rescue must be based on collective wisdom and efforts. One person can''t do anything! "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "well, all of you are in a group, I am in a group, and both sides act together."


    Qin Huo was still waiting to be rejected. Suddenly, he admired Zhang Jun''s ability to solve crimes. Maybe he could find out the location of Shen Rong and said, "yes, but once you have news, you should inform the criminal investigation team as soon as possible. You can''t act without authorization."


    Zhang Jun: "OK."


    After some arrangement, Qin Huo takes Zhang Jun to the place where Shen Rong was kidnapped. This is the door of a beauty salon, with frequent traffic, and the process of Shen Rong being tied up was captured in the monitoring.


    At that time, Shen Rong, who was on vacation, was knocked unconscious by a windbreaker man as soon as she left the beauty salon. Then she was directly pulled into a van and quickly disappeared from the dust.


    After watching the video, Zhang Jun closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath left by Shen Rong. Soon, a picture appeared in his left eye. Ruan Mingyi hit Shen Rong in the back of his head with a fierce smile. Then he pulled him into the car and drove south.


    It is one of the magical functions of the Buddha''s eye to observe what happened in the past through the breath left by the scene. It is also a kind of perspective, just a perspective of the past.


    Seeing Zhang Jun staring at the road, Qin Huo seemed to have found something, so he asked, "Zhang Jun, how are you doing? Is there a cable? "


    Zhang Jun said: "Qin team, you go busy with you, I''ll look for it slowly, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Qin Huo looked disappointed and nodded: "OK, be careful. Keep in touch 24 hours a day."


    After Qin Huo left, Zhang Jun walked slowly along the road, just like chasing Mao er. The road he took was the route of the van escape. The road was very long, so he had to walk for a long time.


    Three hours later, he was still walking when he received a call from Qin Huo.


    "Zhang Jun, I want you to call Ruan Ming!" Qin Huo''s tone is full of tension.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "then you can tell him my number."


    After hanging up, the phone rings again in about a minute. He picked up the phone, pressed the connect button and asked coldly, "are you Ruan Ming?"


    "Your name is Zhang Jun?" The Chinese of the other party is very stiff, which sounds very strange.


    "It''s me." Zhang jundao.


    "You beat me that day, and then I was taken by the police." Ruan Ming Yin voice way, "you owe me, so you have to pay me back."


    "What do you think I should pay you back?" Zhang Jun was very calm and his tone was flat. As he spoke, he looked up to the front. It was a factory that had been shut down for a long time. It occupied a vast area and was silent. There are many weeds in the factory yard.


    "Cut off your right hand and I''ll tell you what to do!" Ruan Ming said coldly, "your woman is in my hand. If you don''t do as I say, I will enjoy your woman! Let her know what a real man is, ha ha... "Zhang Jun didn''t hang up. His eyes flashed coldly and calmly said, "Ruan Ming, this is not Thailand. Don''t be too arrogant. Arrogant people often die miserably. "


    "Is it?" Ruan Ming chuckled, and then Shen Rong''s scream came out on the phone, full of anger and fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "How about it? Is your girlfriend''s voice very beautiful? After a while, her voice will be better. Do you want to continue listening? " He continued to laugh.


    Like a big gray bird, Zhang Jun leaped over the railings of the factory, then turned into a gray shadow and quickly approached the factory building. He is sure that Shen Rong is in this place, and the distance is not too far.


    When he approached the factory, he suddenly hung up and pulled out the battery.


    At the same time, in a workshop, Ruan Ming and two other young men were eating. Beside them, Shen Rong was tied to a chair. Her eyes were tearful and her face was frightened.


    Ruan Ming chewed on the drumstick and talked to Zhang Jun on the phone. The phone is specially made. It can remotely control another phone in the distance to call a certain number, so there is no need to worry about exposing the location.


    He was talking hard when Zhang Jun suddenly hung up the phone, which made him very upset and put the phone on the desk. A black and thin young man on the edge said in Thai: "boss, this woman is very beautiful. Let''s have a look at it first, so that the brothers can be relaxed."


    Ruan Ming glared and said, "if you want to do it, you have to do it in front of Zhang Jun''s face. I want him to live worse than death. That''s cool."


    Shen Rong can''t understand Thai, but she can see the meaning of immorality from the way she talks to each other. Her heart cools and she tears again. I don''t know why, at this moment, the first person she thought of was Zhang Jun, dreaming that he could come down from the sky and save her.


    Zhang Jun accurately found a few people hiding in the workshop, and through perspective will see the internal situation clearly. Seeing that Shen Rong has nothing to do for the time being, he doesn''t start immediately, but quietly backs away and then calls Qin Huo.


    "Qin team, Shen Rong, I have found it. There were three bandits hiding in an abandoned factory


    Qin Huo was surprised and pleased and said, "good! Look after them, I''ll be there in a minute


    Zhang Jun said: "Qin team, if they do something unfavorable to Shen Rong, I will take the first shot."


    Qin Huo did not hesitate: "that is of course, must not let Shen Rong have something to do!"


    Zhang Jun then introduced the situation of the factory to qinhuo: "the workshop is very closed, only a solid iron gate passes through, so it is very difficult to rush in. However, its wall is relatively thin, only 30 centimeters. I suggest that we use directional explosives to break through it and then shoot the bandits in the first place. "


    Qin Huo nodded: "OK, I''ll think about it. You''ll be careful. We''ll arrive in half an hour."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun returned to the vicinity of the factory, continue to observe Ruan Ming and others.


    Next, Ruan Ming repeatedly called Zhang Jun, prompting him to turn off the phone, which made him very angry. Suddenly, he looked up at Shen Rong, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said to the other two people: "the boy is not proud, so I will take a picture of the process and send it to him!"


    Another two young people immediately excited, one said: "boss, I''ll shoot!" With that, he took out a digital camera from the package and debugged it.


    Ruan Ming a smile, first take off his coat, and then sneer toward Shen Rong. At this time, there was no fear in Shen Rong''s eyes. Instead, she showed a kind of absolute color. She decided that once she was humiliated, she would bite her tongue and kill herself. She would never let people spoil her innocent body.


    Zhang Junli, who was watching closely outside, immediately rushed to the iron door of the factory building and kicked the door open.


    The huge sound startled Ruan Ming several people have changed color, the first time took out a pistol, aimed at the door.


    Because the positions of several people were too far away from the door and it took time to open the door, Zhang Jun gave up the plan of surprise attack. Instead, he raised his hands and strode in and said, "Ruan Ming, you are not looking for me. I''m here!"


    Ruan Ming looked surprised and squinted and asked, "how did you find it?"


    "Don''t forget, this is China, not Thailand. It''s not difficult to find you."


    "Who else but you?" Ruan Ming asked, eyes very dangerous.


    "Of course, I''m not the only one. Other people have surrounded the factory. You''d better not resist and surrender." "Zhang Jun Zhen Ding tunnel," this can also save a life, otherwise only a dead end. "


    Ruan Ming was furious and pointed a gun at Zhang Jun: "boy, I can kill you now!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and walked forward with a smile. He said, "kill me, you can''t live. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    When Ruan mington was nervous, he yelled: "stop for me!"


    Zhang Jun stopped and said, "Ruan Ming, you are a stupid pig. When you escaped from prison, you still came to provoke me. You are the old longevity star. You are tired of hanging."


    Ruan Ming sneered: "do you think I''m going to eat today? Since I dare to contact the police, I am 100% sure. " With that, he suddenly walked up to Shen Rong, grabbed her hair with his left hand, and pointed at her with the muzzle of a gun.


    Zhang Junyi was indifferent and said coldly, "do you think this is revenge for me?"


    Shen Rong''s eyes were bright at the moment, and her fear was swept away. At the moment when Zhang Jun broke in, she felt that all the light in the world was focused on him. At this moment, he is the center of the world, the only one in her heart.She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world because there was a man willing to take risks for her.


    Ruan Ming cried out, "kneel down! Then cut off your left hand! Otherwise, I will kill her first


    Zhang Jun looks the same, light way: "what kind of man to deal with women, you Thai men are so unpromising? You have to have the seed, let''s fight one on one! "


    Ruan Ming sneered: "one on one? I have a gun in my hand. Why do I have to be one-on-one with you? Cut off your left hand


    At this time, a black and thin young man behind him suddenly said: "boss, this boy is very crazy. Why don''t I fight with him twice?"


    Ruan Ming took a look at the black and thin youth. The young man''s name is Ruan Yang. He is a younger brother beside his elder brother. His fighting power is still above him. He remembered the scene when he played Zhang Jun last time. The gap between the two was very small. Only because it was too dark at that time, he suffered a big loss and was knocked down by the other party.


    Thinking of the past, he suddenly felt that it would be a pleasure to teach Zhang Jun a lesson. So he said in a loud voice: "Ruan Yang, Ruan Xiong, you go up together, give me a hard fight!"


    Another young man, Ruan Xiong, was as powerful as Ruan Yang. He gave a strange smile and surrounded Ruan Yang and Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "two to one is not a hero."


    Ruan Ming laughed and said, "boy, if you defeat the enemy, you are a hero. Give it to me!"


    All of a sudden, Ruan Xiong and Ruan Yang rushed up like wolves, and their actions were swift and powerful. Under the perspective of Zhang junfo''s eyes, it can be seen that both of them are at the peak level of bright strength. They have not yet been able to practice dark strength. They are not their opponents at all.


    In a flash, he dodged Ruan Yang and blocked Ruan Xiong''s elbow with both arms.


    "Collapse!"


    The great force forced him to withdraw far away, and his face showed pain. The strength of the other elbow was so strong that it made his arm ache like a bone split.


    Ruan Xiong did not give up when he was in power. He jumped up and hit him with his knees. Zhang Jun''s feet swam and flashed behind them.


    Both Ruan Xiong and Ruan Yang fight Thai boxing. They are fierce and fierce. They use both knees and elbows. Their footwork is solid and strange. Zhang Jun can only parry but not fight back. After ten moves, he had already hit three punches and two elbows, which made his mouth and nose spit blood, and the corners of his eyes burst open.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Rong was worried and afraid. She said in tears: "Zhang Jun, you don''t care about me, you run away!"


    However, Zhang Jun didn''t seem to hear. He was still struggling with the two men. His body was injured more and more, and his whole face was covered with blood, which looked terrible.


    Every time he was hit, he would retreat far away and gradually approached Ruan Ming''s position. When Ruan Ming saw that Zhang Jun''s Kung Fu was just like this, he felt itchy and rushed to the back of Zhang Jun''s head.


    At this time, he was attacked by three people, but a cold light flashed in Zhang Jun''s eyes. At this moment, its speed suddenly increased several times. In a flash, it came behind Ruan Ming. It hit Ruan Ming fiercely with a Tai Chi axe, hitting his cervical spine.


    "Click!"


    Ruan Ming''s face was pale, and the whole person was forced to the ground. When the cervical vertebra is broken, his body loses its ability to move and no longer poses a threat. At this moment, his eyes flashed panic, how could the other side be so fierce?


    Last time, when he was fighting Zhang Jun on the mountain, he was only half a dozen. At the moment, he couldn''t even take a move from each other. How can one improve his kung fu so fast?


    When he regrets and is shocked, Zhang Jun rushes to Ruan Xiong again, and cuts down like a Tai Chi axe. Ruan Xiong roared, his elbows met, and hit each other fiercely.


    "Collapse!"


    Like a giant bow string broken, Ruan Xiong''s hard arm bone was cut off. His body is like the straw rolled up by the strong wind and thrown away far away.


    Ruan Yang on the other side was startled. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Ming and Ruan Xiong fell down. He could not accept this fact. So he roared and punched.


    Zhang Junjun did not move, but hit him straight. The difference between the dark force and the bright force comes out. His internal force bursts out, and instantly breaks up the opponent''s strength, and then blows the internal force into the other party''s body like destroying the withered and decaying.


    Ruan Yang''s fate was worse than that of Ruan Xiong. All the bones in his arm were blown open, and the bone spurs pierced through the skin and looked bloody.


    After losing three people in a row, Zhang Jun quickly went up to mend his feet and made Ruan Yang and Ruan Xiong faint. At the moment, he was relieved and turned to grin at Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong couldn''t help but say, "you bastard, I''m worried to death!"


    It turned out that Zhang Jungang deliberately showed that the enemy was weak in order to let them relax their vigilance, so as to defeat the enemy at one fell swoop and avoid Shen Rong from being hurt. At the beginning, he failed again and again, and took the opportunity to approach Ruan Ming.


    However, Ruan Ming was a bit of an expert and attacked him from behind. This gave him a chance to fight back and beat them down in one fell swoop.


    Zhang Jun untied the rope for Shen Rong. The woman immediately threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. She held Zhang Jun''s waist with both hands, making him almost breathless.


    "All right, all right, you''re safe now." Zhang Jun patted her on the back and comforted her.After a long time, Shen Rong calmed down and asked, "how did you find me?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m also a criminal policeman." Then he took Shen Rong to Ruan Ming and said to him who was paralyzed, "Ruan Ming, I''m sorry, you will continue to spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Ruan Ming roared and said, "you damn guy, my brother won''t let you go!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "good, I will send him to prison."


    After cursing for a while, Ruan Ming suddenly said, "Zhang Jun, if you let me go today, I can give you money! I have a large amount of money in Kyoto, enough for you to have a good life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Zhang Jun seemed very interested and asked, "how much can you give me?"


    "One hundred million!" Ruan Ming gritted his teeth and said, "how about it? Let me go. 100 million is yours! "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "if it''s Euro, I might think about it."


    Ruan Ming immediately began to curse, Zhang Jun was annoyed by his noise, and kicked him faintly, and the scene immediately quieted down.


    Shen Rong takes out the paper towel from her bag and carefully helps Zhang Jun to examine the blood on her face. She keeps asking if it hurts here or there.


    Before long, Qin Huo arrived with people. Knowing that Ruan Ming and others had guns in their hands, dozens of people came this time. However, after entering the workshop, everyone was in a daze, because the three bandits had fallen to the ground. Shen Rong also sat there and chatted with Zhang Jun.


    However, Zhang Jun''s body was bloodstained and his face was blue and swollen. It seemed that he had gone through a fierce fight.


    Qin Huo came over and glared at Zhang Jun and asked, "did you do it?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes."


    "Are you hurt?" He asked again.


    "It''s not in the way of a flesh wound."


    "Good boy, you have it!" Qin Huo admired him and gave him a thumbs up.


    All three were taken away, and Shen Rong and Zhang Jun returned to the police. After a simple bandage, he appeared at the celebration meeting of the criminal police detachment. Wei Rongguang, the leader of the detachment, presided over the celebration, and Zhang Jun was naturally the focus of the celebration.


    In the middle of the celebration, Wei Rongguang called Zhang Jun to his office. In the office, there is a stranger, who looks like he is in his forties and looks at him with calm temperament and smiles.


    Wei Rongguang introduced: "Xiao Zhang, this is the head of national security. I need to find you." With that, he went out of the office and left Zhang Junyi.


    Zhang Jun realized that the head in front of him had an extraordinary origin, otherwise Wei Rongguang would not have to evade himself. He was silent, waiting for the other side to speak.


    The other side looked at him a few times, "ha ha" a smile, way: "introduce yourself, I am the general instructor of X brigade of Guoan, code name evil god."


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jumped and said, "evil god drillmaster, I''ve heard about the prestige of your X brigade for a long time. I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    The evil god''s eyes showed a trace of evil smile. It''s true that his clear and pure smile gives people a very evil feeling, which makes people feel cold inside.


    "Since the Jindian robbery, the boss has asked me to pay attention to you. Later, you even solved big cases, and cooperated with group C and group B to complete the task excellently. Not long ago, you easily rescued Shen Rong by yourself, showing extraordinary ability. " The evil god drillmaster told Zhang Jun''s achievements one by one.


    Zhang Jun did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "The above facts show that you are an able person with strong ability, great potential and high level. After the decision of X, I will come forward to absorb you to join the X team, and carry out follow-up training for you. " Evil spirits.


    Zhang Junyi Leng, absorb oneself to join x brigade? He thought for a moment and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "You will promise." The evil god laughed, and the smile was still evil, "because X has already talked to your master, doctor Hua, on the phone, and he supports X''s decision."


    Zhang Jun took out his mobile phone on the spot, dialed doctor Hua''s telephone number, said the matter, and then asked, "master, do you want me to join team x?"


    After a moment''s silence, Dr. Hua said, "team x can teach you a lot, and X has promised to be a teacher and give you maximum freedom. However, the final decision is in your hands, and you can refuse to join if you feel that it is unnecessary to join. "


    Zhang Jun hung up and asked the evil spirit, "I want to know what kind of organization is brigade X and how many organizations there are. After joining, I have what responsibilities, what benefits, and how much free space I have. After that, I will decide whether to join the team or not. "


    The evil god shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are asking too much. If x didn''t specifically tell you, I would never talk nonsense with you." Then he began to introduce to Zhang Jun the general situation of team X.


    Brigade x is a very special organization. It belongs to national security, but it has great power. When brigade x moves, it can ask the public security, the armed police, the military headquarters and even governments at all levels to cooperate fully.


    The head of brigade x is X. apart from a few people, few people have seen him.


    Under group x, there are four organizations: violence team, security team, intelligence team and X team. Among them, the violence team is responsible for eliminating dangerous elements by force and rescuing the target; the security team is responsible for the safety of the chief; and the intelligence team is in charge of collecting intelligence, which belongs to the invisible force and is only responsible for X.


    Among the four organizations, the violence team has the most opportunities to go out, but team x is the core. Team x is the soul of group X and the real combat effectiveness of group X.


    The internal members of team x, all with special capabilities, work for major domestic institutions. For example, some people''s mental calculation ability can compare with medium-sized computers; some people can control the current and guide thunder; some people can telepathically control other people''s ideas and so on.At present, the number of people serving in team X has reached three figures, and they are divided into different grades according to their value. Among them, those who have just started belong to the first level players; after training, with certain experience, they can be promoted to the second level.


    At present, the highest level player in team x is a member of level 7, and the other party is a prophet. He can predict the events within 100 kilometers in the next three days, which is regarded as a trump card by team X.


    People who join team x can usually have their own life, but they must appear at the first time when the country needs to. However, the evil god told Zhang Jun that his free space would be greater. He had the right to refuse to take part in the action and had great autonomy.


    Zhang Jun is most concerned about the benefits of joining Team x, which he is not disappointed with. First of all, the team members will have great power, and they can directly direct the cooperation behavior of departments at all levels in the implementation of tasks.


    Second, the players can get a lot of commission, their families can also enjoy huge insurance and free medical care, as well as all aspects of super treatment.


    For the above two points, Zhang is not interested, he is concerned about the third point, that is, after joining the X brigade, he can comprehensively improve his ability in all aspects. We should know that the talents cultivated by a national machine are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Hearing about the introduction of the evil god, Zhang Jun said, "I will give you a good consideration and give you a reply in three months."


    The evil god laughed and said, "OK, I''ll come back to you in three months." With that, he got up and left and disappeared.


    A moment later, Wei Rongguang came in. He pulled Zhang Jun to attend the celebration meeting with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    After the celebration, Shen Rong took Zhang Jun into her car and drove directly home.


    "Zhang Jun, my parents said that in order to thank you, they decided to invite you to my home for dinner tonight." She looked at Zhang Jun and said, "will you give me face?"


    Zhang Jun pretended to be surprised and looked at her and said, "no, I''m not ready to see your parents so soon."


    Shen Rong blushed and pinched his arm. She said angrily, "nonsense! What to see parents, just thank you. Don''t think it''s crooked. "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "then I''ll rest assured."


    Shen Rong''s heart suddenly burst into bitterness. In fact, she learned about Zhang Jun''s situation from Li Yunfei. He was a girl friend. Because of this, she has not been very close to Zhang Jun.


    However, when the man rescued her from danger twice in a row, she had to admit that she was in love with this guy.


    Seeing that Shen Rong was not in a high mood, Zhang Jun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Rong said with a strong smile: "it''s OK, because my father has a good amount of alcohol. I''m afraid he will make you drunk."


    Zhang Jun looked at the woman and sighed in his heart. He had already felt that feeling from her ordinary eyes.


    "Shen Rong, I will go back to the East China Sea tomorrow, and I may not be able to return in a short time." He suddenly said, wondering if he should keep a little distance from the woman, so as not to have unnecessary disputes.


    Shen Rong suddenly stepped on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. Then she turned around and hugged Zhang Jun tightly and put her hot red lips on. Beauty in the arms, soft jade warm fragrance, smell the fragrance of a woman, feel her hot, he can not be emotional.


    "I don''t care whether you have a woman or not, and whether you like me or not, I just like you, I love you!" Her delicate body twists and turns, and the whole person completely falls into Zhang Jun''s arms.


    Half an hour later, the car quieted down. At the moment, Shen Rong is lying in Zhang Jun''s arms like a bird, with spring on her face. Her eyes are closed and her mouth is smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    After Zhang junshuang was over, he was sad. He realized that he had a big deal to do. If Shen Wanshan knew that his daughter had been given to him, he would have killed him directly, right?


    Shen Rong didn''t worry about Zhang Jun at all. She said softly, "Zhang Jun, you were so brave just now. I think I''m the happiest woman in the world."


    Zhang Jun reached out to play with her plump and delicate pepper milk and answered absentmindedly.


    At this time, Shen Rong put her arm around his neck and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry about being responsible, and you don''t have to worry about me pestering you. What happened today is the best memory of my life, and I will not regret it. "


    "Is it worth it?" Zhang Jun looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. Men in the world like this kind of women most. They won''t let you take on anything, let alone interfere with your life.


    "Value." Shen Rong said seriously, "no matter how long a love is, there will be an end, won''t it? I feel very good now. I will remember you in my heart for the rest of my life. Surely you will not forget me, will you


    Zhang Jun didn''t say anything more. He just held the woman in his arms and kissed her sweet lips.


    When they arrived at the Shen family, the food was already cold. Fortunately, Shen Wansong and his wife didn''t mind. Zhang Jun had met Shen Wansong before, but he was very impressed though he only took a look from afar.


    Shen Wansong is a slightly fat middle-aged man, more than 50 years old, with a kind smile on his face. His wife and he are very husband and wife, it is easy to make people feel close.


    Shen family living room decoration is very casual, very much like an ordinary Kyoto family. In the simple and tidy living room, Shen Wansong looked at the young man in front of him as soon as he came up. Then he said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Come and sit down."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the director flattered me. I didn''t have a big name."


    Shen Wansong laughed and said, "it''s not easy for young people to be so modest."


    After the greetings, Zhang Jun took out two gifts. The gift is a small gadget he carries with him, a pair of emerald leaves, looks very delicate, green thick. He gave two things to Shen Wansong and his wife, and said with a smile, "director, a small gift, no respect."


    Shen Wansong swept a glance, light way: "small Zhang you this see outside, and I always don''t accept gift."


    Shen Rong immediately said, "Dad, Zhang Jun is my friend. He comes to our house as a friend. If you don''t accept it, I''ll take it." Then he picked up Zhang Jun''s gift box.


    Shen Wansong had no choice but to refuse his daughter. He said to Zhang Jun, "Xiao Zhang, please come today, mainly to express my thanks. You see, Xiaorong, I''m very grateful to you for your two lives. We parents want to express our gratitude to you. "


    Zhang Jun said, "Shen Rong and I are colleagues. We should help her."


    "That''s what I said, but you saved Xiao Rong''s life." Shen''s mother''s tone was sincere, "Xiao Zhang, you work in the criminal police team. If you have any difficulties and needs in your work, don''t be polite. You can tell old Shen."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Auntie, the leaders take good care of me, and there is no difficulty."


    "Oh." Shen Xiaoda nodded again this year? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    He had just had a good time with his daughter. At the moment, he was in a complicated mood. He said in embarrassment, "I''m 23 years old, and I have a girlfriend."


    "I have a girlfriend." Shen''s mother had an obvious look of hope on her face. "Xiao Zhang, you are so excellent, but I don''t know whose girl is so lucky."


    Shen Wansong did not change his look, only asked about Zhang Jun''s work.


    After talking for a while, Zhang Jun left after lunch, and Shen Rong sent him to the door. At the time of parting, the heart has thousands of words, but nothing can be said, just look at Zhang Jun in a daze.


    Zhang Jun sighed, gently pinched Shen Rong''s greasy and smooth cheek and said, "little fool, I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    Shen Rong felt a pain in her heart, and her tears could not be controlled. But she said, "it''s none of my business whether you love me or not." Then he asked, "do you really want to go back tomorrow?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I have something important to deal with and have to go back."


    "Well, be careful not to hurt yourself." Shen Rong didn''t forget to tell him about his safety, and then she gave him a kiss on the face and ran home.


    Zhang Jun watched her back disappear. With a long sigh, she turned and strode away.


    The next morning, he got on a plane to the East China Sea. Lin Xian went to the airport to pick him up. On the way home, she said with a smile: "little brother, look at your spring face. Have you done something wrong with your sister behind your back?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart was taken aback, look if fixed, smile way: "I have done more than one bad thing." With that, he suddenly touched Lin Xian''s chest, and made the latter face coquettish with a pink fist, and hit him lightly.


    When the car drove back to Hongfu District, Xiao Hei came to meet him with a tail wagging. It has grown so big that it can reach the hem of Zhang Jun''s coat.


    Zhang Jun felt Xiaohei''s head and looked at it. He found that the dog''s fur was shiny and dark, with no mottled color. And it is very strong physique, looking not fat, but very heavy to hold up.He endured the licking of the dog''s tongue, carefully examined Xiaohei''s body, and then was surprised to find that there was an internal force in Xiaohei''s body! How could that be possible? Can dogs develop dark energy?


    Lin Xian saw that as soon as he came home, she held Xiao hei and said angrily, "little brother, Xiao Hei is running around and his body is very dirty." Then he came over and kicked Shanghei away, and didn''t let Zhang Jun hold it.


    Zhang Jun stood up and asked, "sister Xian, is there anything unusual about Xiaohei recently?" He couldn''t think of it. It''s just a wonder that a dog can develop dark energy!


    When he asked, Lin Xian thought of something, and suddenly said, "little brother, if you don''t tell me, I also forget that Xiao Hei has been running outside all the time recently. He can''t even stop the iron gate."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, run out?


    "Where does Xiaohei go?" He asked.


    "Where do I know that Aunt Liu didn''t catch up with her son Xiao Liu last time. This dead dog runs faster than a rabbit. However, it won''t go out for long. It can come back in three or four hours at most. " Lin Xian said.


    Zhang Jun, what did Xiaohei do? Does it have something to do with its dark strength?


    Although he was puzzled, Xiaohei could not speak and could not ask why, so he put it down temporarily.


    In the morning, Zhang Jun has been accompanied by Lin Xian, and they spend most of their time in the bedroom talking about the company''s affairs. Of course, he would never let go of such opportunities to take advantage of it. He was kissing and touching Mimi, which made Lin Xianjiao pant and almost lose his defense line.


    When they talked about the company, Lin Xian''s eyes brightened and said, "little brother, a wizard has come to the company recently. I''m going to train her vigorously."


    Zhang Jun is very surprised, but Lin Xian seldom praises employees. Dance light shadow is a very excellent talent, Lin Xian also did not praise her. It''s amazing that she should have such a high opinion of an employee now.


    He couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "sister Xian, who is the sacred employee who can make you give such a high evaluation?"


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "that employee is not simple. Because she is beautiful and has outstanding temperament, she is arranged to serve at the front desk. We will sell her two pieces with a total value of $300 million in the store on the second day


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "maybe she is lucky. What''s strange about this?"


    Lin Xian nodded: "I thought so at that time, so I asked her to do counter sales. This really shocked me. On her first day as a counter seller, she sold 80 million yuan of jade! My God, this girl is so amazing


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "do you know how she sold it?"


    "I was also curious, so I called out the surveillance video and watched the process of her trading with the guests carefully." Speaking of this, Lin Xian said with deep emotion, "only then did I know that the little girl is a master at all!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened: "master? What do you mean


    Lin Xian, with an incredible expression on her face, said, "this is how the little girl entertains guests. When the guests arrived, she would greet them with a smile and chat with them first. Then the tone changed and he began to help people look at the pictures. "


    "Look at the picture?" Zhang Jun did not know how to think of the old liar, he said with a smile, "is this related to sales?"


    "Of course it does! The level of her appearance is really accurate. How many children do others have? How old have they been? What disasters have they suffered? How many families are they? What kind of things she says is amazing. Just when the guests are convinced of her, she will timely launch some jadeite. And then tell the guests that this jade can eliminate disasters and difficulties, drive away evil spirits and so on. "


    "Most of the guests will not hesitate to buy the jadeite jewelry recommended by her, even without saying the price." Speaking of this, Lin Xian said with a smile, "younger brother, is she an expert?"


    Zhang Jun curled his mouth and said, "I think it''s almost a clever liar."


    "You don''t believe me. I''ve seen her, too. It''s really accurate." Lin Xiandao.


    Zhang Jun came interested and asked, "sister Xian, what''s her name?"


    "His name is Ge Xiaoxian. He is only 19 years old this year." Lin Xian said, "younger brother, you have never had her. This girl has aura, just like a fairy."


    Zhang Jun was silly, stupefied, completely confused, Ge Xiaoxian, actually Ge Xiaoxian!


    Ge Xiaoxian, granddaughter of Ge Laoxian, and he had matchmaker''s words, master''s order of marriage. At the beginning, he had a meeting with Wuling Mountain. At that time, Ge Laoxian asked him to take him down the mountain. As a result, he went down the mountain alone.


    I can''t believe that this girl found Tianxing jewelry store! What does she want to do? Will not open the engagement in front of Lin Xian?


    At the moment, he was surprised, confused, and a little annoyed. His appearance makes Lin Xian very strange, ask: "younger brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Jun came back to his senses and said, "ah, I just think this employee is so amazing that he must go to see and see when he has the opportunity."


    "Well, I''ll take you there tomorrow." Lin Xian said with a smile.With Ge Xiaoxian''s appearance, Xiao Zhang was a little uneasy, and even his mind of teasing Lin Xian was weak. He had been thinking about how to deal with Ge Xiaoxian.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Jun just used the golden light of Buddha''s eye to adjust Lin Xian''s body. Aunt Liu came to report that Xiaohei had run out.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun rushed out of the room to catch up with him. He wanted to see where Xiaohei was going. Out of the yard, he caught a glimpse of Xiaohei has run far away, leaving only a black spot shaking in front of him.


    He immediately stepped forward to catch up. His speed was so fast that passers-by stopped to watch and thought he was a long-distance runner. But even though he ran so fast, he was gradually pulled apart by Xiao Hei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    In broad daylight, he could not run too fast, so he simply slowed down and continued to catch up with the breath left by Xiaohei. After running like this for more than half an hour, he unexpectedly found himself at the gate of Donghai University.


    Then I saw that Xiao Hei was quietly sitting beside the old liar who was playing the magic wand, sticking out his tongue and staring at the students coming and going. He looked heartless and silly. Next to the fortune teller''s stand a girl who seems to be born of the spirit of the heaven and the earth. She is pretty like a fairy. Who is not ge Xiaoxian?


    The old liar''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately noticed Zhang Jun, who grinned and waved to him. Xiaohei also saw the master, and ran over with his tail wagging happily, circling around his ankles. He was very intimate.


    When Zhang Jun approached, he took a look at GE Xiaoxian, and then said to the old liar, "old man, I said why Xiaohei always runs out. It turns out that you abducted Xiaohei."


    The old swindler rolled his eyes and said, "what is abduction? I met him on the way. I found that he had a strange skeleton and a bright coat. He knew he was the king of the dogs. Therefore, I was pleased with the hunting, so I took him with me for training. "


    Zhang Junming didn''t believe him and said, "so you know how to look at dogs?"


    "Yes The old swindler''s face is unpredictable and profound, "I used to travel all over the world. Of course, the skill of Xiangren is superb, and that of dog is also superb."


    Zhang Jun listened to the music and gave him a big thumb: "I admire you!"


    The old swindler grinned and showed his yellow teeth. He went on: "you see, this dog''s strength has greatly increased under my guidance. In another three or five months, it will be able to compete with wolf leopard. Three or five years later, we can compete with the lion and tiger for hegemony. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and the dog even practiced the dark power. Could it be that the dog could still practice the strength? Even he couldn''t believe the idea as soon as it came out.


    He thought for a while and said, "since you are so high-level, well, this dog will be given to you."


    The old liar''s eyes lit up and said, "good, you can teach me!" Then he reached out to him and said, "pay the dog food money first."


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and exclaimed, "old stingy! All the dogs have been sent to you. Do you still ask me for dog food money? There is no reason!


    "How many years can my old man live? When this dog becomes the real king of dogs, isn''t it necessary to recognize the ancestors and be in your charge? "


    "Stop it!" "Zhang Jun almost recited his breath," that''s not to call it "to recognize one''s ancestors."


    The old liar said: "no matter how to say, the dog or your dog, the old man is to help you keep it, do you think you should take dog food money?"


    Zhang Jun was completely speechless. The old man''s skin was thicker than that of the city wall. He had to admit that he was unlucky. He took 2000 pieces from his wallet and slapped them on the table and said, "is that enough?"


    The old swindler put the money away with a smile and said, "enough for a month. Remember to send money next month."


    Zhang Jun:


    Beside Ge Xiaoxian has been looking at two people, her face expression is very strange, as if to see the world''s most strange and incredible things. Until the old liar collected the money, her expression returned to calm, smiling at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun then said, "old man, who is this girl?"


    The old liar said with a smile: "I don''t know who''s a wild girl, and suddenly want to worship me as a teacher."


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes wide: "worship you as a teacher?"


    "Yes." "The old liar said," but her bone is too poor, I look down on her and resolutely refuse to accept it. "


    Zhang Jun Leng Leng Leng, and then look at GE Xiaoxian, meaning to ask, do you really want to worship this old goods as a teacher?


    Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile: "master, Xiangshu knows God well. Xiaoxian really admires him very much and has the heart to learn from him. It''s a pity that I''m not qualified enough. The Lord doesn''t like me. "


    Zhang Jun thought Ge Xiaoxian was mysterious and capable, but now she felt that her head was burned. Otherwise, how could she want to learn from an old liar?


    Looking at Zhang Jun''s strange eyes, Ge Xiaoxian said: "the master said that Zhang Dong''s qualifications are very good, and he is qualified to be his apprentice."


    Zhang Junyi turned his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in fortune telling. I''d better forget it."


    "No!" The old liar was dissatisfied immediately and said, "it''s not fortune telling, it''s physiognomy. My physiognomy is all in a pair of eyes, also known as the art of looking at Qi. In this way, we can observe the changes of the universe, the general situation of the world, and the blessings and misfortunes of life. "


    Zhang Jun felt that he had been fooled and asked, "old man, I don''t know how to learn the skill of looking at Qi?"


    The old liar "hee hee" a smile, way: "easy, only three words."


    Zhang Junlian asked: "which three words?"


    "Study hard." The old swindler is a real liar.


    Zhang Jun almost vomited blood, thinking that he could not believe the old liar''s words in his life!


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The old liar was serious, but he really had a good demeanor. He took out a greasy thread bound book from his sleeve and put it into Zhang Jun''s hand mysteriously.


    "Boy, this is my ancestral secret. It records the secret of the art of looking at Qi. It''s very precious. Keep it close to your body. Don''t show it to another person."


    Looking at his serious manner, Zhang didn''t dare to be careless. He opened the book and wanted to browse it. When the first page was opened, it was found that the yellowing paper had been broken and pasted on a piece of paper the size of a palm and painted with the image of a three-point beauty.Zhang Jun''s eyes were first attracted by the three-point beauty. He was stunned and turned the sky. I didn''t expect that the second page was also broken, but this time it was pasted with a picture of a naked woman.


    As soon as he closed the "secret collection", he sighed, "it''s really good-looking!"


    The old liar was happy and said, "of course, the contents are extensive and profound. I have to read it three or five times a day."


    Zhang Jun wanted to leave the book behind and felt that it would pollute the environment. So he put it under his armpit and said to the old liar, "old man, you continue to cheat. I''ll go back first."


    The old liar said, "how can I talk? How can I cheat people? Hello, come here and speak clearly. If you can''t make it clear, don''t leave... "


    Zhang Jun had already run away and left Xiao Hei. After a few steps, he felt someone behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw that GE Xiaoxian was actually following him.


    He slowed down, and as she walked with him, he asked, "when did you get down the mountain?"


    "A week ago." She replied.


    "Why enter Tianxing jewelry." Zhang Jun''s voice was slightly chilly.


    "For you." She said frankly, "my grandfather said that he wanted you to take me down the mountain. Of course, I want to find you."


    Zhang Jun was somewhat embarrassed and said, "in fact, this engagement..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s my grandfather who promised the engagement, not me." She laughed smartly. "If I find you''re not good, I''ll ask my grandfather to quit."


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun felt uncomfortable. He snorted and said, "is it? What do you think is good? "


    Ge Xiaoxian light way: "no specific requirements, as long as I feel good, is good."


    Zhang Jun said, "I hope you don''t feel too good to me."


    Ge Xiaoxian was not angry, she said with a faint smile: "who can tell the things in this world clearly? People call my grandfather an old fairy, but he has some people who can''t see through


    Two people said while walking, unknowingly to the Hongfu community, Zhang Jun invited her to sit at home, but was refused.


    "If you don''t disturb me, I''ll go to work." Then he gave a faint smile to Zhang Jun and drifted away.


    In the afternoon, when Zhang Jun was practicing Qingdi Jue, he suddenly felt a warm feeling on his face. This means that he has practiced his inner strength to his face, and his dark strength is refined. He was so happy that he went on practicing selflessly.


    This evening, he practiced Fu Hu pile, chenglongbu, Zhenwu muquan and Taiji muquan repeatedly. He felt that the more he practiced, the more penetrating he felt, and the more powerful his inner strength was.


    When he woke up from practice, he found that it was more than four o''clock in the morning, and Lin Xian had already fallen asleep.


    In the morning, he and Lin Xian had breakfast together, and then went to the company to check. When he arrived at the jewelry store, Zhang Jun saw a large two-color jadeite stone the size of wax gourd in the lobby.


    This jade is exactly what he got from the jade city of Kyoto. White gourd jadeite body is composed of two parts, one third of which is high ice chicken oil yellow jade. Two thirds of them are ice red jadeite, which is lustful.


    At GE Xiaoxian''s suggestion, this jade was directly placed in the welcome hall at the door, which shocked every customer who came to buy jade. She also gave the jade a name, called "Fu Gui Shi".


    Among them, the red jade represents wealth and the Yellow Jade represents dignity.


    After the stone was put out, it made headlines directly. It not only attracted customers from East China Sea, but also many guests from all over the country came to Tianxing jewelry store to see the freshness.


    After walking around the stone for several times, Zhang Jun couldn''t help but say to Lin Xian: "it''s really a good jade! Sister Xian, it will be put here to welcome guests from all over the world. "


    "I think so," Lin Xian said with a smile


    Entering the jewelry sales hall, Zhang Jun found the gold jewelry area full of people. He called the lobby manager and asked, "Why are there so many guests today?"


    The lobby manager said with admiration: "Dong Zhang, this is the marketing plan planned by manager Ge. Customers who buy more than 20000 yuan of jadeite can enjoy the same value of gold at the factory price. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this method is good. The profit of jadeite jade is more than twice that of gold. It still makes money."


    "Yes, Zhang Dong, today''s Jadeite sales volume has increased three times than usual!"


    Lin Xian took the words and said, "I have promoted Ge Xiaoxian to be the marketing manager. This is her first marketing plan, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly: "quite good!"


    Walking out of the sales area, he saw a group of people standing in a long line at the two windows, and asked the accompanying lobby manager, "what''s going on?"


    The manager of the lobby said with a smile: "this is also the suggestion of manager Ge. He invited two experts of jadeite identification to identify jadeite jade for the public free of charge. At the same time also do jade recycling business, recycling price is 30% of the market price. In this way, it not only attracts a large number of customers, but also has a certain supplement to the emerald supply in the store. "


    "Will these people who identify Jadeite Jade also buy it?" He asked.


    "Yes, Zhang Dong, most of those who identify jadeite are jadeite enthusiasts, and some even specialize in Jadeite collection. These people have certain financial resources and are willing to spend on jadeite, so a considerable number of them are willing to buy jadeite. " The lobby manager explained.Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, it seems that manager GE has a good idea."


    At this time, a big bellied middle-aged man entered a separate room. Outside the room, there was a sign with four big red characters: "feicui Fengshui".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Zhang Jun was curious and asked, "who is in it?"


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "it''s Ge Xiaoxian, of course. I didn''t tell you that she was proficient in physiognomy, so I set up a "jade geomantic" service desk here to sell super expensive jade to those who believe in geomancy. "


    Zhang Jun admired Ge Xiaoxian more and more. He thought that even if there was no relationship between GE Xiaoxian and Ge Xiaoxian, this talent must stay.


    Ten minutes later, the portly middle-aged man walked out of the room, smiling and spending a huge sum of money to buy an emerald God of wealth, worth 8.88 million yuan.


    Looking at the popular jade sales, Zhang Jun was in a good mood. He called Wu Qingying and said, "dance manager, I want to give Ge Xiaoxian a raise."


    Wu Qingying took a look at Lin Xian and said, "how much salary will Zhang Dong give her?"


    Zhang Jun asked, "what''s her salary now?"


    "The Commission of one million, if you include the year-end bonus, I am afraid the amount will not be less than 10 million." Dance light shadow way.


    He was surprised that the prize money was so much?


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s surprise, Lin Xian gave a light smile and made up his mind for him, saying, "well, raise the Commission to two million."


    Just about to give Ge Xiaoxian a raise, a security guard suddenly ran over and said in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, there is a man outside who claims to be your younger brother, so he has to see you."


    Lin Xian was stunned and said to Zhang Jun, "little brother, let''s go and have a look."


    When they came to the hall, they saw several security guards stopping five young men. One of the young people looked the most proud, pointing to the nose of a security guard and said, "boy, do you believe me a word, you can get rid of your job!"


    Lin Xian saw this scene, her face changed slightly, she stepped forward and said, "forestry, what are you doing here?"


    Forestry is the son of the peripheral members of the Lin family, and has a good management mind. Because Lin Xian wanted to concentrate on running the Tianxing jewelry store, she left the store of Lin''s jewelry in the East China Sea to others. This person was forestry.


    When Lin Xian appeared, he said, "Lin Xian, your business is good. You''ve taken all of Lin''s business in the East China Sea."


    Lin Xian looked indifferent and said, "forestry, this is normal commercial competition. The business in the store is not good, which means that you are not well managed. What you need to do now is to change your business philosophy, not to give yourself reasons for failure. "


    Being regarded as "failure", the forestry was furious, pointing to Lin Xian and saying, "Lin Xian! Do you want a face or not? For a wild man, he robbed his family''s business! I tell you, I''ve informed the family about it. You''ll see. "


    The man dared to scold Lin Xian in front of him, which infuriated Zhang Jun. He walked over and said coldly, "where are you from? Get out of here, or I''ll break your dog''s teeth!"


    Forestry is on fire, smell speech sneer: "tone is not small! Why don''t you try it less? "


    Zhang Jun didn''t say a word. He picked him up, and his other hand pumped more than a dozen times, each time with great force. Just listen to the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", in an instant, the forestry was beaten into a pig''s head, and most of the white teeth were pulled out, which was terrible.


    In the middle of the air, he yelled, his legs were kicking, and the four youths behind him also fit in. However, they were stopped by several security guards and subdued them.


    Several security guards saw that Zhang Dong had started, so the attack was very heavy, making several people of the other party cry and howl. You know, these security guards are all veterans, and they are very good at beating people.


    When the ghost of the other party almost screamed, Zhang Juncai coldly left the forestry on the ground. The latter quickly got up, looked at Zhang Jun in fear and said, "let''s see!" With that, he took the embarrassed subordinates and left in a hurry.


    Lin Xian sighed and said, "little brother, the business of Tianxing jewelry is booming day by day, which has caused dissatisfaction among the Lin family."


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "peers are enemies. This situation will happen sooner or later. However, it doesn''t matter. Tianxing jewelry is only developed in the East China Sea in recent years. It will become the center of jade trade in China. In the future, the rules of jadeite industry will be formulated by us! "


    There is a saying in the business world that the first-class enterprises are the standards, the second-class enterprises are the brands, and the third-class enterprises are the products. Zhang Jun is to make a first-class enterprise in Jadeite industry, formulate standards and set up benchmarks.


    This is undoubtedly a very ambitious idea, and Lin Xian was also excited. She said sincerely, "little brother, you have changed a lot. When I met you last year, you were still a graduate who could not find a job, but now you are very strong."


    "I''m a long way from being strong." "Only those who can make rules and change rules can be called strong ones," Zhang Jun said lightly


    The jewelry store was run by GE Xiaoxian. Zhang Junshi had nothing to worry about. After 12 o''clock, he and Lin Xian packed their bags and flew to Yundong province. At the airport, the two people waited for more than an hour before they finally left. The original plane was delayed.


    Zhang Jun was impatient and said, "sister Xian, after a while, we''ll buy a private plane."


    Lin Xian gave him a white look: "less se, our whole Lin family, there are only two private planes, only a few core members can ride."Zhang Jun disapproved and said, "sister Xian, do you know what the standard of struggle my master has set for me?"


    "What is it?" Lin Xian asked curiously.


    "My master said I would make at least 100 billion dollars." Zhang Jun sighed, "a hundred billion dollars can buy tens of thousands of private planes, so the idea of buying an airplane is not ideal at all."


    Lin Xian was also shocked and said, "100 billion dollars? Your master is not kidding, is he? If so much money is thrown into the domestic market, the GDP growth rate can be increased by one percentage point! "


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose: "who says no, I may have to wait until I am 70 or 80 years old."


    Lin Xian said with a bitter smile: "make 100 billion dollars? It''s not easy! Even the core members of the big invisible family in the west, their personal assets are not of this order of magnitude. "


    Zhang Jun ha ha ha smile: "ship to bridge head natural straight, walk a step to see a step."


    Finally, they boarded the plane and flew to Yundong.


    Yundong is one of the most developed provinces in the East, which is the core area of the East, with prosperous economy and active market. At the same time, Yundong province is also the territory of the leader. When Zhang Jun came to Yundong this time, he had to do two things. The first thing was to take the things left by the dragon head, and the second was to celebrate Lin Xian''s grandfather''s birthday.


    After getting off the plane in Yundong, Zhang Jun takes Lin Xian to a humble apartment, where the working class is obviously living, and there is no big rich or rich person. Entering the apartment, Zhang Jun came to a door and entered a string of 18 digit passwords in the electronic lock.


    The door opens with a beep.


    Lin Xian asked strangely, "little brother, when did you buy a house in Yundong?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t tell Lin Xian what she wanted to do on the way. She just laughed and said, "this is a friend''s house. I''m here to help him get something."


    Then he and Lin Xian enter the room and close the door. The layout of the room is very ordinary, much like a place where a family of three lives.


    Zhang Jun quickly came to the master bedroom. He moved the bed. Under the perspective, he saw that there was an empty lattice under the floor. So he wiped the dust off the floor, and then gently pressed the floor, the board was easily removed.


    Below is an empty grid with two things in it. One is a square mahogany box and a black laptop. He took out the two things and then looked at them carefully to see if there was anything missing.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s cautious appearance, Lin Xian said with a smile, "look, you are like an agent. Can''t your friend''s things be shown to others?"


    Zhang Jun said, "no, so I have to be careful." With that, he put his notebook and wooden box in his bag and carried it on his body.


    "It''s done?" Lin Xian asked.


    "It''s over." Zhang Junyi smiles, "now you can go to your house."


    Lin Xian said, "the day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. I don''t want to go back so early, otherwise something unpleasant will happen. Why don''t we stay in the hotel first? "


    Hearing the hotel, Zhang Jun immediately thought of something. He squeezed his eyes at Lin Xian and said, "it''s just what I want."


    When Lin Xian realized that Zhang Jun had misunderstood him, she spat at him and said angrily, "what do you think? We live in one room."


    Zhang Junlian said, "no, it''s so wasteful. Let''s have a suite."


    Lin Xian was speechless for a while, but she didn''t insist. She was so obedient.


    Eventually, they settled into a five-star hotel and ordered a luxury suite. As soon as she entered the hotel, she took a bath and went to bed for a nap.


    Zhang Jun is not in the mood to harass the beauty at this time, because he has more important things to do.


    The notebook and the wooden box are now on the table. The wooden box is opened. There is a false eye and a false hand inside. He opened the black notebook and pressed the power button.


    Boot speed is very fast, one second to complete. Then a black background page appears on the screen with a line of English subtitles to the effect that please perform iris authentication.


    A small hole at the top of the screen began to flash red light. Zhang Jun quickly aimed the false eye at the small hole to let it recognize. The red light flashed for a few times, and then "Di" was heard. The page changed and a blue password input box appeared.


    Zhang Jun then picked up the prosthetic hand, pressed different keys with different fingers, and entered a long string of code. Every time a prosthetic hand is pressed, the computer will make a beep, which proves that the key works.


    If Zhang is not using a fake hand, but with his own hand input, the computer will detect his fingerprint does not match and directly shut down.


    After inputting the password, the computer screen flickers and a desktop with a gray background pattern appears. Zhang didn''t find the browser or anything else. There is only one folder and one shortcut.


    After a while, Zhang Jun confirmed that the computer was installed with an unfamiliar operating system, but it was very easy to operate.


    He clicks the shortcut with his mouse and a new page opens. Black background, blue subtitles, and then there are two shortcut links, one is "task release bar", the other is "task receiving bar".Zhang Jun was curious. He clicked on the task receiving column, and a menu option immediately popped up on it, including four major options: economy, politics, society and nature.


    He also clicks on the "society" item, and a drop-down menu appears. The options are more detailed, including the options of assassinating individuals, suppressing groups, supporting individuals, suppressing individuals, and so on.


    Then he started economic projects. In the submenu, financial support, equity acquisition, economic operation and other aspects appeared. There were also hundreds of items.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Jun secretly surprised, are these tasks submitted by others?


    Therefore, he curiously click on the "equity acquisition" sub item in the economic sector. Then a long, scalable menu pops up, with lines of published tasks on it.


    He randomly ordered a task and opened an introduction page. The page is very simple. It only says that the publisher of the task is "count". The target of the task is to acquire a 5% stake in a bank in the United States.


    Then he saw that there was a contribution that he could get after completing the task, which showed 300 points.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know much about equity acquisition, so he couldn''t see any way. However, he can see the information of the dragon head in the frame of the screen, code named "dragon head", which has contributed more than 65000.


    "The contribution of the leader is more than 60000. How many tasks can be released? How much is it worth? " He soon understood the purpose of the laptop and began to think about it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he opened the "economic support" item in the major economic project, and then he saw a task of directly asking for money. A person code named "Lobo" needs 120 million dollars in cash, and the contribution he is willing to give is 120 points.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun was shocked. How about a contribution worth a million dollars? At the same time, he also understood that the contribution degree here, that is, the "credit point" in the mouth of the leader, means the same thing.


    He was stunned for a while, then closed the page and opened the folder on the desktop. The folder contains six documents with different contents.


    Zhang Junyi browsed and found that these documents mainly introduced the use of notebook, as well as the structure and composition of the eastern underground forces and the division of forces. In addition, the document also records some of the leader''s family situation, and confidential matters.


    After reading it, his mood was hard to calm down for a long time. How could there be such a powerful organization in the world!


    There is an extremely mysterious and powerful organization called the gods. This organization was established before the first industrial revolution, but it was not strong enough at that time and its influence was limited.


    After the world entered the computer age, the God organization began to use the network to develop itself. It has established an open platform to release a virtual currency that is more authoritative than US dollar and euro, which is called contribution degree!


    Although the currency in today''s world has magical power, it is only an economic equivalent exchange symbol, it is not omnipotent. For example, a person with a lot of money does not mean that he can also have a corresponding amount of power.


    The contribution degree is different. It is a virtual currency with more functions than the world currency. The owner of the contribution degree of the God organization can use it to exchange anything and result that he wants.


    Even if a person has enough contribution, he can become the president of the United States and the president of the European Union; he can kill people and set fire to buy any company; he can direct the country and change the destiny of a country.


    We can imagine how powerful and terrible this organization is. It can affect the world economy, change the world pattern, and even rebuild the world power order! As an issuer of contribution, it has an unparalleled influence on the world, just like the Federal Reserve which issues US dollars.


    It is because of this that this organization calls itself "God". It is like a God in the sky. It controls everything in the world, and nothing can surpass it.


    At this time, Lin Xian woke up. She saw Zhang Jun sitting in front of the computer, rubbed her eyes and asked, "what are you doing, little brother?"


    Zhang Jun closed his notebook and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I checked some information. Are you sleeping well, sister Xian? "


    Lin Xian stretched out a stretch, the appearance is very charming, way: "OK, is hungry."


    Zhang Jun suppressed the shock of the divine organization, came to sit beside Lin Xian, put his arms around her small waist, and said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "I grew up in Yundong. I know where the best food is, or I will go now?"


    Zhang Jun immediately nodded: "I''ve heard that Yundong food is fresh and refreshing. I''ll have a big meal today!"


    Two people said to leave, put on their clothes and went straight to Lin Xian''s gourmet restaurant. As the hotel has a special driver pick-up, two people are very convenient.


    Zhang Junzheng was about to get off the bus, but she was pulled by Lin Xian. She looked at several luxury sports cars at the door of the restaurant and frowned: "little brother, let''s change places."


    "Why?" said Zhang Junqi


    "These cars belong to the children of the Lin family." Lin Xian said, "forestry cars are also among them."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "sister Xian, we just don''t see that the restaurant is so big. We can just find a private room to eat."


    Thinking about it, Lin Xian and Zhang Jun got out of the car together and went into the restaurant. They asked for a private room on the third floor. They sat in.


    While waiting for the dishes, Zhang Jun''s phone rang. It was Zhang Guoqiang. On the phone, Zhang Guoqiang''s voice is very hoarse, he said: "Xiaojun, Han Xiaojia has an accident."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Han Xiao''s father is the Secretary of the District Committee. What can happen to him?""Her parents were in a car accident, they couldn''t be rescued, and they all left. Han Xiao is very sad now. I don''t want to say a word. I''m worried This man''s voice has a cry cavity, it can be seen that he is deeply in love with Han Xiao.


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "accident? How could that be possible! "


    The Secretary of Qinglong District Committee is also a member of the Standing Committee of Donghai City, so he is a deputy provincial official. When such a big man goes out, he is escorted by a police car in front of him and protected by an internal guard behind him. The probability of his accident is even smaller than winning five million lottery tickets in ten times.


    Zhang Guoqiang gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaojun, I also feel that this matter is strange. If you know mayor Zhuang, can you help me find out?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "OK, I will ask you when I return to the East China Sea. But don''t hope for anything. I don''t think I can ask. Don''t think about anything else now. You must take good care of Han Xiao. I''ll do the rest. "


    Hang up, Zhang Jun locks his brow.


    Lin Xian asked, "little brother, what happened?"


    Zhang Jun said: "Qinglong district Party committee secretary and his wife died in a car accident. Do you believe such a thing, sister Xian? "


    Lin Xian''s face changed slightly, and said, "of course I don''t believe it, but I won''t take care of it." She said solemnly, "little brother, you''d better not get involved in this matter, or you will fall into a whirlpool."


    Obviously, Lin Xian, who did not know anything about it, could also smell the plot. Therefore, she did not want Zhang Jun to get involved in it, which was not good for him.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I know it''s good. You can rest assured."


    After a while, the food was served, but Zhang Jun felt dull in his mouth. He had been thinking about the accident of the God organization and the Secretary of the district Party committee, as well as the case in Tianyun county.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was not in a high mood, Lin Xian said, "little brother, you don''t like these dishes. I''ll call some more chatting."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "sister Xian, I have eaten well."


    Lin Xian also said, "well, I''m ready. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    Just as he was about to get up, the door was pushed open and four young men came in. When these four people see Chu Lin Xian clearly, they are all stunned. One of them says, "it''s you!"


    Lin Xian also recognized that these four people were the children of the Lin family, including forestry. When several people saw Lin Xian, the daughter of the family leader, they did not show awe. Instead, they showed a defiant look.


    It turns out that the Lin family adopted the system of "everyone is the leader". The clan chooses a person with the most outstanding leadership ability to make rules and lead the whole family forward.


    Lin Xian''s grandfather used to be the former owner of the family. When he was young, he led the Lin family, whose total assets were only tens of millions of yuan, to grow into a large family with tens of billions of financial resources, thus establishing a prestige in the family.


    Later, Lin Xian''s father Lin Hui took over and continued to lead the development of Lin''s group. However, it is easier to fight and harder to defend. In the past decade, the Lin family has not developed much in Lin Hui''s hands, but its business has begun to shrink, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the majority of people. But because Lin Xian''s grandfather is still there, no one dares to denounce her.


    However, the younger generation in the clan have long been dissatisfied with Lin Hui''s daughter, Lin Xian. They are not in awe of her, but sometimes fight tit for tat.


    Lin Xian raised her eyebrows and said, "forestry, forest map, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Xian ignored Lin Xian''s question. He was staring at Zhang Jun, who was sitting in his seat. Suddenly, he said in a sharp voice: "this is the boy!" Zhang Jun took out a lot of his teeth that day. At this time, he still had some air leakage.


    Zhang Jun glanced at him coldly and asked, "why, I didn''t hit you enough last time?"


    The fierce light in the eyes of forestry flickered, and said in a Yin voice: "boy, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to enter hell! I can''t move you in the East China Sea, but when I get to Yundong, I can kill you in less minutes! "


    Zhang Jun was so self possessed that he said, "it''s interesting. I want to see how you can destroy me."


    Lin Xian was surprised and angry and said, "forestry, what are you going to do? The Lin family is not in charge of your own affairs. If you dare to move Zhang Junyi''s finger, I promise that my father will drive you out of the Lin family! "


    "Oh! The tone is not small. Is the owner used to bully the people? You, a traitor who colludes with outsiders and damages the interests of the people, are qualified to expel us? I tell you, your father Lin Hui has been sitting in this seat for a long time, and then your father and daughter will go away together! " Forestry said with a sneer.


    Lin Xian was very angry. She was about to say something, but was stopped by Zhang Jun. He said, "sister Xian, what do you say to these bastards?"


    Then he stood up and said coldly, "get out now, or I''ll break your teeth."


    When he said this, he felt his teeth cold, was surprised, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. He knew that several people could not beat Zhang Jun, so he said, "let''s go and go back and clean up this boy!"


    Four people left the room, and a man named Lin Tu said, "forestry, what are you afraid of? The four of us can''t beat him yet? "


    Lintu snorted coldly: "you know what? This man is so powerful that we can''t fight at all. But it doesn''t matter. This place is under the care of Yunjiu. Let''s let Yunjiu take care of this boy! "Lin Tu scolded: "what a bad luck! I heard that there was a beautiful woman in the private room, but I didn''t expect it was Lin Xian! "


    Lin Tu''s eyes were cold and he said, "Lin Tu, that boy is Zhang Jun. he has come to attend Lin Xian''s birthday party nine times out of ten."


    "Hum, he has no chance. Yun Jiu will kill him!" After knowing Zhang Jun''s identity, Lin Tu Yin channel.


    Lin made his fortune in Yundong, and Yundong is their territory. Lin Tu and others have a close relationship with local ruffians and scoundrels. If there is anything wrong with them, they will find them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    After the four left, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian also left the restaurant. As soon as their car drove away, a motorcycle stopped behind them and followed them to the door of the five-star hotel.


    Seeing Zhang Jun and Lin Xian enter the hotel, the youth riding a motorcycle immediately picked up the phone: "nine elder brother, that person entered the hotel."


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Xian went to the beauty salon under the hotel for skin care. And Zhang Jun thought for a long time, took out the black notebook again, and entered the God page.


    When he enters the task release column, a task publishing page will pop up. First of all, select the project to which the task belongs, and then fill in the title, content, and reward contribution.


    After thinking about it carefully, he chose "society" and "Truth Investigation" as the major task. Then enter "the cause of death of Qinglong District Secretary of Donghai city" in the title, and enter the general introduction of relevant events in the content.


    Finally, he set the reward at five contributions, which is worth five million dollars!


    After filling in everything, he presses submit. It shows that the problem has been generated successfully. Please wait for Jiayin.


    Zhang Jun has been sitting in front of the computer, waiting for the results to appear. About half an hour later, the computer issued a "Ding" sound, indicating that someone took over the task. After more than ten minutes, the built-in mailbox shows that there are new mails.


    When Zhang Jun clicks on the flashing email logo, he sees a large text description, which records the real cause of death of the Secretary and his wife.


    There are more than two thousand words, the content of which surprised Zhang Jun, and his face became extremely ugly. He murmured, "the God of wealth in the East China Sea! I don''t care how strong you are. If you dare to touch my uncle''s woman, I will kill you


    At this time, another email was sent. This time, the content above was completely different, because the sender was actually the God of wealth in the East China Sea!


    "The dragon in the East China Sea has been suppressed. I don''t care who you are or how you get the mantle of the dragon," the email said. But I warn you, you''d better not interfere in the East China Sea, or the consequences will be serious. "


    Obviously, the "East China Sea God of wealth" is also qualified to enter the platform of God organization. The other party must have been shocked by Zhang Jun''s task, so he made a warning.


    After reading it, Zhang Jun was furious. He sneered and quickly wrote a reply: "I also solemnly warn you not to touch Han Chuanfang''s descendants! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The original email from the receiver of the task said that Han Chuanfang, Secretary of the district Party committee, was too upright. As a result, he took the lead in rejecting a real estate development project of Ziqi real estate development group in Qinglong district.


    The so-called real estate development project is to build a satellite city near Qinglong district. This satellite city will be mainly engaged in service industry and trade industry in the future. The total investment of the whole development project is more than 50 billion yuan.


    Both Qinglong District Committee and Donghai Municipal Committee have great expectations for this project. However, when the government and Ziqi group specifically discussed business investment, there were contradictions between the two sides.


    Ziqi group hopes to acquire land at the lowest price, and the initial investment needs part of government loan, part of bank loan and part of fund-raising.


    Han Chuanfang was born in an economic background. He realized that Ziqi group''s requirements would bring high risks. Once there was a problem in a certain link, the whole satellite city project would collapse.


    After careful consideration, he finally decided to suspend the project. However, this decision touched an interest group in the East China Sea, and the other side began to exert political pressure on Han Chuanfang.


    Han Chuanfang, however, is the most fearless character. On the contrary, he is more firm in his own opinion and firmly disagrees with the launch of the project. So, just a few days ago, he and his wife had a car accident together.


    The process of the accident was very simple. When the car was passing through the winding mountain road, the brake suddenly failed and fell off the cliff, causing people and vehicles to be broken.


    The person accepting the task also revealed that the main figures of the interest groups were Donghai God of wealth, Donghai vice mayor in charge of economic construction, and several investors from Kyoto. He emphasized that those who came from Kyoto had big background and courage. They planned to kill Han Chuanfang.


    Although the East China Sea God of wealth did not participate in the plan, he acquiesced in the practice of several investors. He was an indirect accomplice.


    After Zhang Jun''s email was sent, he soon got a reply: "do you think you have the strength to challenge the God of wealth? If not, you''d better be quiet, or no one can save you, even if you''re a dragon head! "


    Zhang Jun sneered and immediately replied: "what a big voice! Ten minutes later, I will offer a reward of 10000 to the head of Donghai God of wealth, hoping that he can survive! "


    This time, the other party immediately replied: "are you a fuckin ''lunatic? Buy the life of God of wealth with ten thousand contributions


    Zhang Jun: "if you don''t believe it, wait and see. I''ll surprise you."


    Donghai God of wealth: "I can feel that you are an impulsive young man. Well, at our level, it''s not easy to offend anyone. If you have any conditions, just mention it. But don''t naive think that the God of wealth is afraid of you. The God of wealth just doesn''t like zero sum game


    "Listen to your tone, you should not be the God of wealth, or just a pawn of the God of wealth?" Zhang Jun asked."It has nothing to do with you. Just know that I can represent the God of wealth." The other side responded.


    "Well, I have three demands. First, you promise not to hurt Han Chuanfang''s descendants; second, send the information of those investors in Kyoto; third, the God of wealth will withdraw from this bureau. You must agree to the above three points, or you will have to kill the net! "


    "The power of the dragon head is in my hands now. I have no patience, no ambition, no fear. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! "


    In an office building in the East China Sea, a middle-aged man punched heavily on the desk, staring at the black laptop screen in front of him, his face was ugly. After a long pause, he dialed a number.


    "Boss, something''s wrong." He said in a deep voice.


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, a deep voice came from the other end of the phone: "promise his conditions."


    The middle-aged man was surprised: "boss, are we so admit defeat?"


    "It''s not a surrender, it''s a retreat." The boss said lightly, "this young man has great courage. Maybe he can really pick up the power of that dragon. Such people should not be offended. "


    "But boss, what do you do with Kyoto?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Do you think this man will let them go?" The boss said faintly, "don''t worry, these people are finished, and they are no longer valuable to us. On the contrary, the 5 billion yuan they invested in the early stage will fall into my pocket. "


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood, thumbed up, and said, "the boss is holy!"


    Zhang Jun has been waiting for five minutes. Seeing that the other party still doesn''t reply, he grows impatient. At this moment, the screen flashed, and the other side said, "OK, God of wealth promised your conditions, and hope to expose this matter from now on."


    Zhang Jun: "the God of wealth can give me face, and I certainly give him face. Han Chuanfang is dead. It''s not the God of wealth, but the investors in Kyoto. I know who to look for. "


    "Well, I''ll send you the information immediately." The other side responded.


    Half an hour later, detailed information about Kyoto investors was sent. After a close look, Zhang Jun realized that the other party was four people, and he had heard of them all.


    These four people, known as the four little Kyoto. Of course, the reason why they have this title is not because they are rich and powerful, but because they are close to the entertainment industry.


    All four have slept with at least 30 female stars, and they often pair with female stars on public occasions. As a result, they often appear on the front page of entertainment news to make it known to the world.


    Although the four shaos in Kyoto can not be compared with those in the Republic of China, and are despised by many real families, their fame is indeed so great that everyone knows it.


    The fourth junior high school in Kyoto has a certain background. Their parents are either businessmen with red roofs or government officials. At worst, they can have an official grandfather. Young and rich, plus the backstage is also hard, four people have always been domineering, in Kyoto can also be regarded as open.


    Some time ago, four people got the news that the East China Sea government intended to develop the satellite city, so they decided to join hands to make a big deal and make a lot of money. So they collected 5 billion yuan, bribed the vice mayor in charge of the economy, and brought Donghai God of wealth to do business together.


    Zhang Jun knows about the latter things. Han Chuanfang was killed by a plot to assassinate him because he was in the way of their fortune.


    "Kyoto four little girls? Hum, I think it''s four pigs in Kyoto! " Zhang Jun sneered.


    After reading the information of the fourth junior high school in Kyoto, Zhang Jun didn''t take action through the platform established by the God organization. He decided to put the matter on the back burner first. Maybe there will be a more affordable solution.


    Next, after much consideration, he decided to offer a reward of 500 points to solve the case in Tianyun County, that is, to overturn the case. This case involves a wide range of people, including Tong Haichuan, Zhuobin, Tianyun county magistrate, etc.


    Five hundred contribution points is equivalent to three billion yuan, and it is definitely more valuable than three billion yuan. So immediately after the news was released, someone sent a message, the code name of the other party was "black hand".


    Black hand reply: you understand the person, this matter involves the Central Plains king, 500 contribution is not a little bit?


    Zhang Jun frowned. Although these contributions were left by the leader, they were completely owned by him at the moment. He would not waste them at will. He replied: "five hundred contributions, one point will not be more. This reward task is only for one day."


    It is very interesting that he can take out the contribution of "three billion" value to save Tong Haichuan and others. No matter how much the price is, he will choose other solutions instead. After all, it is not the only way to overturn the case through the divine platform.


    The other side is silent for a moment, reply: your reward is really insufficient, and you can''t do it safely. But if I only have 500 contributions, I can do the following. Firstly, Zhou BA was relieved from his post; secondly, Zhou Ziqiang was expelled from Tianyun County; thirdly, Zhuo bin and Tong Haichuan were restored.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun replied: your practice is still far away from overturning the case. I have only made 200 contributions. If you like, close the deal immediately. " With that, he changed the amount of reward on the spot.


    The other side was silent for at least 10 minutes and then replied: "200 contributions, I can''t do the second, Zhou Ziqiang will stay in Tianyun county."Zhang Jun: OK, this condition can be removed.


    Opposite party: deal.


    After the release of the task, Zhang Jun and Tong Haichuan, Zhou Guoqiang respectively talked about some things.


    After all this, it''s afternoon. Before long, Lin Xian came back. After taking care of her skin, her skin became more moist and glossy, giving people the feeling of bursting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Zhang Jun looked at it and couldn''t move his sight. He said with a smile, "good sister, your skin is so good. Let me touch it." Then he went over and rubbed Lin Xian''s pretty face.


    Lin Xian opened his hand and said angrily, "I hate it."


    Zhang Jun hit the snake with the stick, and held her in his arms and said softly, "sister Xian."


    Lin Xianyu''s cheek is tiny red, wriggle Jiao body way: "younger brother, what do you want?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "do not do anything, just embrace, kiss." When speaking, he put his mouth close to the past and kiss the jade lips.


    Two people intimate more than once, can quickly find each other''s excitement. So after a while, Lin Xian was already panting slightly, her pretty face flushed, and her small mouth was singing.


    Zhang Jun saw that he had not done anything about it. Lin Xian was already like this. He could not help but stir his fingers and gently take off her clothes.


    At the moment, Lin Xian''s jade body stretched across the bed, only wearing a small red inner, bra can only cover half of the milk ball, it seems very attractive.


    Zhang Jun only had a pair of boxer trousers left. He stroked Mimi with one hand, and gently stirred the other hand on the bulge of Lin Xian''s abdomen, and his expression was like a smile.


    Lin Xian trembled all over. She held the sheet in her hands, and her head pushed back. A pair of jade mountains rose high, biting her lips, as if to bite blood.


    Zhang Jun put his body close to him, and through the thin cloth, he pressed the hard iron second leader to the front of the door, and said in a low voice, "good sister, are you comfortable?"


    Lin Xian blushed and said, "I''m not comfortable."


    Zhang Jun gave a bad smile. With a hook of his finger, he pulled the narrow little neinei nei, and then took the second leader out and directly knocked in.


    Lin Xian''s whole body is as red as a fire, feeling Zhang Jun''s bravery. She seems to fly into the clouds, and then she hugs Zhang Jun''s waist with trembling.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour. Zhang Jun was young and full of fire. He still wanted to have fun with Lin Xian. Lin Xian was frightened by him and begged, "good brother, I''m hurt by you below. Please forgive me. I''ll have another day."


    Zhang Jun cherished her in his heart and held her in his arms.


    When it was dark, they went to the restaurant to have dinner together after washing their bodies and discussed the birthday celebration the day after tomorrow. After dinner, Lin Xian suggested driving for a ride.


    The hotel can provide car rental service, so they choose a car with good performance and shuttle in the shadow of neon lights.


    Zhang Jun''s driving level is now well practiced, and he is quick to respond. Some teachers and masters may not have his level in driving.


    When the car drove to a suspension bridge, a red sports car came to the front, and the man on the driver suddenly raised his hand. Listen to the "pa" a sound, a large piece of things paste on the window, completely blocking the line of sight.


    The people in the opposite car burst into a strange smile and passed by Zhang Jun''s car.


    Lin Xian was furious: "Damn it!"


    Zhang Jun also frowned. His good mood was destroyed by the other party. He snorted coldly, motioned for Lin Xian to fasten her seat belt, and then jerked the steering wheel. The car let out a scream, suddenly made a 180 degree sharp turn, and then suddenly accelerated to chase the aggressive car.


    Lin Xian advised: "little brother, I think forget it, such people everywhere."


    With a cold smile, Zhang Jun picked up a drink bottle from under the car, then opened the zipper, and said to Lin Xian, "sister Xian, quick, contact urine."


    Lin Xian blushed and spat: "no serious, what do you do with urine?"


    "Of course, give them a drink." Zhang Jun evil smile, "dare to play us, do not pay a price how line?"


    Lin Xian thought of what Zhang Jun was going to do next. She couldn''t help chuckling. Then she helped Zhang Jun''s second leader and aimed at the mouth of the bottle.


    This bubble urine is not small, 500 ml bottles are full of urine.


    Lin Xian carefully screwed on the cap of the bottle, opened her head and said, "it''s really bad."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "can urine smell good? I''ll let those animals smell and smell it With that, the car suddenly accelerated.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Jun caught up with the red sports car. The other side obviously found it, and immediately began to accelerate, two cars one in front of the other, chasing on the road.


    Although at night, there were still many cars on the road, and neither of them dared to drive too fast. After all, Zhang Jun''s level was higher, and finally he found an opportunity to overtake smoothly.


    At this time, he suddenly jumped to the back seat and asked Lin Xian to drive instead of him. Then, he unscrewed the lid of the urine bottle and said with a smile to the three young people on the back of the car: "son tortoise, please drink your urine!"


    With that, he flushed the mouth of the bottle and shook it left and right. Urine turns into rain and flowers fly behind wine. The three were open sports cars, and although most of the windshield was blocked, a small part was splashed on their heads and faces.


    All three people on the bus smell urine in their noses, and their facial expressions are as ugly as they are. When the young driver was about twenty years old, he cried angrily, "catch up and kill him!"


    So the car roared, and suddenly hit Zhang Jun''s car.


    With a sneer, Zhang Jun returned to the driver''s seat to replace Lin Xian. Seeing the car coming from the rear, he suddenly swung the body slightly and dodged the impact of the other side. The red sports car couldn''t hit, instead it rushed to the front.At the moment when the two cars were in parallel, Zhang Jun saw three people in the opposite car. Above the heads of the three men, there was a gray air of death, which was grim. That''s right, it''s dead gas. It''s the word he thought of subconsciously when he saw the gray gas.


    At that time, he looked at the dust again.


    Realizing what was wrong, he stepped on the brake and the sports car in front of him dashed far away. Just then, a large truck roared across from the red sports car.


    Maybe the truck driver dozed off, or he was distracted. In short, the truck hit the red sports car straight. The speed on both sides is too fast for anyone to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    The end of the red sports car is terrible. It''s a discus. The truck was no better, half of the body was damaged, and it was parked obliquely, blocking the coming and going vehicles.


    Zhang and Lin are not at the scene.


    "Dead man?" Lin Xian asked softly.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "bump into such, iron man also rotten, not to mention living people."


    "If it wasn''t for us, they might be fine." Lin Xian looks guilty.


    If Zhang Jun had thought about it, he said, "it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Without us, they would have to die."


    Not long after, the traffic police arrived, and at this time, a van behind them drove to the two, jumped out of the car, and surrounded Zhang Jun and Lin Xian.


    Zhang Jun looked directly at each other and said, "how many people have something to do?"


    The leader of the five was a bald man. With a smile, he said, "I saw all the things you just did. If it hadn''t been for chasing each other with your cars, the three would not have died


    Lin Xian retorted: "it was they who threw eggs on our car first."


    "Of course I know." The bald man laughed very treacherously. "Unfortunately, it''s meaningless, because people are dead."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "if you are not blind, you should see that this is the fault of the truck driver. He suddenly drives in the opposite direction."


    "I didn''t see it." The bald man said coldly, "I only see you chasing each other."


    Zhang Jun suddenly laughed and said, "my friend, who are you and what you want to do, you may as well explain."


    "Smart." The bald man laughed. "Give me a million dollars. I can pretend I don''t know."


    "Just a million?" Zhang Jun asked


    "Besides, I''d like to ask you to come with me and meet our nine brothers." The bald man laughed, his eyes cold.


    What did Lin Xian want to say, Zhang Jun agreed directly and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    The bald man said, "smart, let''s go."


    The bald man sent a younger brother to drive the car that Zhang Jun had driven before. He could only get into the van with Lin Xian, surrounded by three people.


    Lin Xian''s temperament is outstanding, is the most beautiful woman, in addition to her dress today is relatively fresh, skin like snow, bright eyes and bright teeth, let the three people in the rear for it. One of the young people with earrings suddenly reached out and touched Lin Xian''s thigh, with the meaning of immorality in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his hand was caught by Zhang Junyi. Without waiting for the reaction, "click" a sound, his wrist was broken, the pain made him cry like killing a pig.


    The bald man was surprised, took out a dagger and stuck it in Zhang Jun''s heart. He said in a sharp voice, "boy, you want to die, don''t you?"


    You, Zhang Jun, help him calm down


    Seeing that Zhang Jun turned a blind eye to the dagger, the bald man felt a little cold in his heart. He felt that people with such calming skills must be great, at least he could not.


    Finally, the bald man put away his dagger and asked another man to deal with the injury for the young man.


    Forty minutes later, the car drove into a suburban factory and directly into the warehouse.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Jun saw dozens of people standing around. They were disassembling a whole vehicle and turning them into parts. He suddenly realized that the cars were probably stolen and then sold as parts.


    "Come with me," said the bald man


    Through the warehouse, walked to a passage, the bald man took them to a room door, and knocked on the door: "brother nine, I have brought it."


    "Let them in." A loud and powerful voice came from the door.


    Zhang Jun reached out and pressed, and the door opened with a squeak. He saw a black and thin middle-aged man sitting behind the boss''s desk, playing with his mobile phone while smoking.


    At this time, he raised his head, squinted at Zhang Jun and asked, "boy, do you have any money?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "yes."


    The middle-aged, black and thin man is the bald man''s "nine elder brother", nicknamed Yun Jiu. He is a rogue character of the nearby generation and has a good reputation. He immediately sat up straight and said with a smile, "how much money is there?"


    "How much do you want?" Zhang Jun is also laughing.


    Cloud nine face a burst, said: "boy, take out ten million, I can spare you a life. You know, you have offended a few rich and young people of the Lin family. They want your life! "Zhang Jun said with disdain: "ten million? I''ll give you 100 million. "


    Cloud nine a stay, he looked up and down Zhang Jun one eye, asked: "boy, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s meaningless. It''s just giving you 100 million yuan." With that, he went to the table, picked up a pen and a piece of waste paper, and wrote "100 million" on it, and then solemnly handed it to Yun Jiu.


    Cloud nine lost his mind for a moment, his face began to rage, he first "ha ha" laugh, and then a wave of his hand to the bald man said: "the man chopped! Women stay! "


    Before he could speak and act, the bald man suddenly fell to the ground with white foam in his mouth. It turned out that Zhang Jun had a click on the back of his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Cloud nine is surprised, turn to rush to boss board, stretch out a drawer. However, as soon as his hand was put in, Zhang Jun kicked on the drawer and caught Yun Jiu''s wrist.


    A bone broken muscle crack sound, cloud nine issued a startling howl, holding a broken wrist fell to the ground, all over convulsion. Zhang Junyi kicked him and broke his wrist directly!


    At this time, people outside heard the movement, and soon rushed over. Zhang Jun met them with a sneer, punching or kicking, and then he put them all down. His hands were so heavy that people on the ground either broke their arms or broke their legs.


    Lin Xian has been very calm in the process. She knows that Zhang Jun is powerful, so she does not worry about safety. Seeing that all the people fell down, she asked, "what should I do now, little brother?"


    Zhang Jun said, "collect debts." Then he went to Yun Jiu and asked with a gentle smile, "brother Jiu, I just gave you 100 million yuan. Do you want to return it to me?"


    Cloud nine has already seen Zhang Jun''s fierce, talking and laughing, he beat his dozens of brothers down. This kind of person is too terrible for him to fight against. He was a practical person, gritted his teeth and said, "my friend, you are cruel. What do you want?"


    Zhang Jun''s face cooled down and his eyes fixed on his other intact wrist.


    Cloud nine was surprised, and then glanced at the note with "100 million" on the ground. He wanted to cry without tears, and even said, "friend, I will give you one hundred million yuan."


    Next, cloud nine reported more than a dozen accounts and passwords. All of them add up to only 30 million yuan. This is already the family background of cloud nine. "I really don''t have any money," he said with a sad face


    Zhang Jun gave a "Oh" and looked at his wrist again. His eyes were cold. After seeing it, he looked at his legs again, and sighed as if he were very sorry.


    Yun Jiu is going crazy. He thinks that if he doesn''t put together 100 million yuan, the young man in front of him will surely make his life worse than death. He thought quickly, suddenly said: "I remember, I have five properties in Yundong, can sell more than 10 million!"


    Zhang Jun frowned: "including the real estate, you only have 40 million, it seems that you are really poor."


    Cloud nine tears down, poor? He is really poor now!


    Zhang Jun patted him tenderly on the shoulder and said, "since you don''t have money, I won''t embarrass you. Well, the house is still yours. I just want the money in my account. But you still owe me more than 60 million. Don''t forget it. "


    Cloud nine repeatedly nodded: "remember."


    Zhang Jun stands up and dials Fang Lingtian''s number.


    "Hello, Zhang Jun, what can I do for you?" Fang Lingtian asked.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother Fang, there are several accounts here, and then there is a password. Can you transfer the money to an account for me?"


    Fang Ling Tianqi said: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. A friend has so much money that he has to lend me money to spend." Zhang jundao.


    Fang Lingtian is a human spirit. He can understand what''s going on. It''s probably Zhang Jun who has caught the fat rat. "It''s easy, I''ll help you with it," he said with a smile


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "thank you, brother Fang. There are 37 million in it. The seven million will invite the brothers of group B to drink. Don''t hit my card."


    Fang Lingtian "ha ha" a smile, also did not refuse the benefits of Zhang Jun, a promise down. Then, Zhang Jun passed on several accounts and passwords. Ten minutes later, all accounts were transferred, and Zhang Jun''s personal assets increased by 30 million.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s phone call, he easily transferred his money away. However, Yun Jiu, who was lucky enough, suddenly felt cold and shivered. He can see that the person in front of him has great energy, which is not something he can be provoked.


    At this time, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "nine elder brother, you are busy. I''ll go first. Don''t forget to pay off the debt." With that, he took Lin Xian and left. When he was far away, there was an earth shaking curse in the room.


    An hour later, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian drove back to the hotel. By this time, the night was already deep.


    Lin Xian was already sleeping heavily on his arm, but Zhang Jun''s eyes were still open. He never went to bed so early. He gently took out his arm and covered the quilt for Lin Xian. Then he came to the living room and took out the secret book of "the art of looking at Qi".


    This "secret book" was given by an old liar. He almost threw it into the garbage can at the beginning. However, he always felt that the old liar was a little mysterious, so this "secret book" was kept by his side and even brought to Yundong by him.


    The reason why I think of the old liar''s art of looking for Qi is because of what happened in the daytime today. In the moment of passing by the red sports car, he saw a layer of gray dead gas on the three young people''s heads.


    Not long after, three young people were hit by the truck into meat mud, dead to death.


    He was shocked by this incident. Could he say that he could predict a person''s death? He did not think clearly for a moment, so he wanted to look through the old liar''s "secret book" to see if he could find the answer.


    Zhang Jun, who opened the thread bound book, probably understood the meaning of Wang Qi''s art, and then chose "Renzhang" to read it. He thinks that at present, the international trend and the transcendence of the universe are too far off the mark, so we should not contact them too early.Even if only the content of the human chapter, Zhang Jun still felt that his head was big, and he only understood a little bit about it until dawn.


    Before Lin Xian wakes up, he meditates for a moment and then wakes up again. Since his practice, he has not had a high demand for sleep. He has a lot of time to do other things instead of one hour and ten hours a day.


    The next day, Zhang Jun was going to spend the whole morning studying the art of looking for Qi. However, after breakfast, someone came to see him. It was the police.


    As soon as the police entered the door, they threw him on the ground. One of them said coldly, "your name is Zhang Jun, right? Come with us to the Bureau. "


    Lin Xian said angrily, "why do you arrest people?"


    The police gave Lin Xian a cold look and said, "he is suspected of causing a traffic accident and three people died. We will arrest him according to law."


    As soon as Lin Xian''s face changed, she immediately remembered that the bald man had blackmailed them to defraud them of one million yuan.


    Zhang Jun was very calm and said, "Comrade police, I think you have caught the wrong person. I am my own."


    That policeman sneers: "own person?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I have a police officer''s card in my pocket."


    The policeman was stunned. He reached out his hand and found out a police officer''s card. He was a police officer in Kyoto. He ordered people to let Zhang Jun go and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Zhang Jun loosened his muscles and bones and said: "yesterday, when I was driving out, I found that the three young people were suspected of taking drugs, so I drove to chase them. I didn''t expect that at this time, a large truck rushed over and killed three people


    It''s hard for the police to say anything. After all, it''s a systematic one, and he said, "someone reported you, saying that you are the murderer who caused the death of the party concerned. We found it here according to the license plate number of the hotel. We didn''t expect it would be our own. "


    And then another cop said, "you want to go back to this thing."


    Zhang Jun was most impatient with this kind of trouble, and he took out a certificate from his pocket. There is a national emblem on this certificate, and only two words are written on it, national security.


    A group of policemen were so stupid that they didn''t dare to take them over to have a close look. They even said, "it''s Guoan comrades. Please rest assured. We will deal with this matter."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "if you find the person who reported the case, you should first lock him up. He is the object of national security investigation. Later, I will let people contact your bureau."


    The policeman said, "OK, we will do it."


    The police come and go fast. Lin Xianchang was relieved. She looked at Zhang Jun like a monster: "little brother, when did you enter national security?"


    He rubbed his nose and said, "not yet. I borrowed this certificate from my friend."


    Lin Xian "Puff Chi" a smile, said: "this is OK."


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to stay in the hotel and wanted to change places. Lin Xian thought for a while and said, "little brother, there are many sea view hotels in Yundong. Why don''t we stay there for one night?"


    At this time, the temperature in Yundong is not high or low, and it is comfortable to live by the sea. Zhang Jun agreed to come down.


    This afternoon, on the beach by the sea, Lin Xian applied sunscreen and lay on a cloth chair to enjoy the sun bath. Mengxiang is wearing flower underpants, holding a broken book in the side of serious study.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Jun suddenly closed the book and said to Lin Xian, "sister Xian, do you think people''s fate is doomed?"


    Lin Xian, half asleep and half awake, said lazily, "the lyrics are not sung. It''s doomed for three days, and seven depends on hard work. Ah Ben."


    Zhang Jun scratched his head and said, "yes, there is no way out of heaven. Although there is destiny, it can''t be absolute." He "ha ha" a strange smile, again buried himself in reading.


    When the sun was setting and the sea breeze was cold, Lin Xian ran back to her room, but Zhang Jun was still reading books on the beach. Therefore, Lin Xian called him a "bookworm".


    At this time, a decadent youth in his thirties in a floral shirt passed by Zhang Jun. The moment the man passed by, he saw a large red light flash over his head with his left eye.


    When the red light appeared, his sight was almost covered all over the sky. He was so surprised that he sat up from the ground and called, "man, go slow!"


    Flower shirt turned around, he has a thin stubble, melancholy eyes, this style can absolutely charm a row of girls. It''s a pity that Zhang Jun is a man. He laughs and asks, "man, how are you down?"


    Flower shirt slowly spit out four words: "it''s none of your business."


    Zhang Jun was not angry. He said with a smile: "I see you are frowning. You must have met with difficulties. I have no other advantages. I can help people out. If you tell me, maybe I can help you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The man sneered, "can you help me? Good He reached out and said, "lend me three hundred million."


    To his surprise, Zhang Junfei didn''t get scared. Instead, he curled his mouth and said, "300 million will make the blow like this?"


    Young man a Leng, he looked up and down Zhang Jun one eye, way: "brother, you can''t be a billionaire?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "in short, I can solve your difficulties. Come on, man. Let''s talk about it."


    This man is also interesting. He actually sat down on one side and handed a cigarette to Zhang Jun. He took a puff, he said with a bitter smile: "man, I know you don''t have 300 million, but if you want to listen, I''ll tell you the story."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m listening to you."


    The young people talked about it. His name is Niu chongtian. His name is arrogant. His life is also very Niu. He was not satisfied with his duty since he was a child. When he was a primary school student, he jumped three grades and graduated from primary school at the age of nine.


    At the age of 16, he had already entered the domestic market. "Mr. an, President of Tianshou group, congratulated the old birthday star on all the best things and presented a volume of longevity pictures for the present and every year!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    When the master of ceremonies signed up, the waiters also sent all kinds of gifts to the gift table. None of these gifts are ordinary goods. If you take out the worst of them, you can sell them up to RMB 180000, and even many of them are worth millions of yuan!


    Although there are many guests, there are important points when signing up, so the process is not slow. It takes more than half a decade to complete. At the moment, the gift table has been filled with all kinds of gifts, competing with each other.


    At this time, the master of ceremonies said: "Mr. Xu Gaoyi, President of greenstone group, congratulates Mr. Lin for his longevity and his blessing is as good as the East China Sea! And I''ll present you with a peach tree to show my respect


    A waiter came up with a wooden tray carefully. On the wooden plate, there was a peach tree carved with emerald. It was lifelike. You can see that it was written by a master. Moreover, the jadeite has red, green and white colors, which just shows the real leaves and branches of flat peach, which is extremely ingenious.


    Moreover, the variety of jadeite is also good, very close to the ice seed. With this ingenious carving technique, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention and became the focus of all gifts.


    The old man Lin''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "you''ve got a heart. I''m ashamed to be so."


    Xu Bo said at this time: "grandfather Xu''s birthday, this is a little of the younger generation''s wish. Besides, I have an engagement with Lin Xian, and we are all family. "


    Lin Hui was stunned. He was not happy in his heart, but could not show it on such an occasion. He said, "nephew Xu Xian, Lin Xian is engaged to you..."


    "Of course it does!" Lin Chi, who has been keeping a low profile, suddenly cuts in. He laughs and walks out of the stage, patting Xu Bo on the shoulder and saying, "Xu Bo, your character and talent are all excellent choices. Xiaoxian will be happy with you. Here, I also hope that all the guests present can wish the young couple good luck


    Lin Xian was stunned and didn''t understand what happened. Didn''t her father agree to his freedom of marriage? How can the second uncle bring up the old story again? Still speaking in front of so many people?


    This scene made Lin Hui seem to think of something. His face changed greatly, he clenched his fist, and his eyes were like fire.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. Before Lin Chi finished, he strode out and said, "you can eat things at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Lin Xian is my fiancee. She has nothing to do with Xu er


    He came out so abruptly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin Chi put his face on it and said, "who are you? How can you get in on the Lin family''s business? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I, Zhang Jun, said that I was Lin Xian''s fiance. Are you deaf before you are old?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A group of young people at the bottom were furious. They were all the younger generation of the Lin family. The forestry and lintu people were among them, and they yelled at Zhang Jun one after another.


    What do you say? "What do you say? Get out of the way


    This made the young people stunned and became more angry. Some people rushed over to fight. Zhang Jun just slightly side, also did not see him to exert force, one hand will several close to the person to fly, and then fell to the ground can not rise.


    The scene was in chaos. The old man Lin was so angry that his eyebrows trembled wildly. He cried out: "enough!"


    Although he was old, he was full of energy. The sound made everyone calm down, and Zhang Jun turned to look at him.


    Lin Zhenbang stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "young man, do you think you are Lin Xian''s fiance? Why don''t I know that? " Then he asked Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, how do you explain it?"


    Lin Hui has seen sweat on his forehead. He quickly stood up and said, "father, Zhang Jun and Xiaoxian have come very close recently, and I promise not to interfere with her marriage."


    "Nonsense!" Lin Zhenbang scolded.


    Lin Hui''s heart sank with a premonition of something bad.


    At this time, Lin Feng said: "elder brother, as the owner of the house, how can you act at will? Lin Xian had an engagement with Xu Boxian''s nephew, but what freedom do you want to give her. Now, if people come to visit us, we''ll have to tell you something about it? "


    Lin Hui took a look at Lin Feng and Lin Chi. He understood that this was a bureau. It was set up by Lin Chi and Lin Feng, and even more. They set up the bureau to take advantage of Lin Xian''s engagement to suppress his prestige.


    There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. At this moment, he felt very powerless, because his father seemed to prefer Lin Chi and Lin Feng.


    Lin Xian came out at this time. She resolutely stood beside Zhang Jun and announced to all the people present: "I am Lin Xian, Zhang Jun is my husband and my love."


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar at the scene. Lin Chi directly yelled: "Lin Xian, are you crazy? Is it to challenge the will of the family? "


    Lin Xian said coldly: "second uncle, you don''t know that my father promised me my engagement. Now you suddenly stand up and stir up trouble. What do you have in mind?"


    Being said to be the center of the matter, Lin Chi was furious and said, "you are presumptuous!"


    At this time, Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughed. He ignored Lin Chi, not to mention Lin Feng. He looked directly at Lin Zhenbang and said, "master, you have to prepare in a hurry. When you come, you don''t bring anything good. Please accept it."


    With that, he took the package from Lin Xian''s hand and opened it to reveal a three color jadeite work of art. There are three lifelike characters on it, namely, the lucky star, the birthday star, and the lucky star.In contrast, the jade tree sent by Xu Bo and his son is much inferior. In terms of species, Zhang Jun''s jadeite is ice seed, while Zhang Jun''s jadeite is full of uniform Yang, which is not at the same level at all.


    If Xu Bo''s gift is a native chicken, then Zhang Jun''s gift is a Phoenix.


    As soon as it came out, people were amazed. Even Lin Zhenbang''s eyes flashed and said, "young man, you''re interested. Is this gift from Su Pingnan, the first knife in the north?"


    Zhang Jun said, "yes, I went to Kyoto and visited Mr. Su."


    "Good." Lin Zhenbang nodded, "thank you."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "master, I wish you a younger and more energetic life. This is my gift." Then he looked a whole, "after the birthday, the younger generation will talk about business."


    He glanced at the iron faced Xu Bo and said, "the reason why the Lin family let Lin Xian and Xu Bo get engaged is that they have taken a fancy to the Xu family''s monopoly position in the jade industry. Kong Ping, Mr. Xu Gaoyi, is the core figure of feicui gang. The Lin family is engaged in jewelry business. If you can form an alliance with the Xu family, it will be a perfect match, which is beneficial to both sides. "


    People did not expect that Zhang Jun praised the enemy and became curious. Xu Bo said coldly: "since you understand this, you''d better quit as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry. You haven''t finished speaking. The cooperation between Lin and Xu is promising, but if the Xu family had my son-in-law, the benefits would be 10 times greater than that of the Xu family. "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Xu Gaoyi couldn''t help saying, "you''re young, you don''t have power and power. Why should you compare with my Xu family? Not to mention surpassing my Xu family, how unreasonable


    Zhang Jun said: "your Xu family is just having an affair with the Burmese military. If you take the opportunity to get more jadeite, what can you boast about? Compared with your Xu family, I can provide more jadeite with high quality and low price to the Lin family. "


    "Are you talking in your sleep?" Xu Bo sneered, "do you think you are the feicui Gang?"


    Zhang Jun stares at each other and asks, "Xu Bo, maybe you don''t believe it in your heart. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. In front of all the guests today, my real husband will compete with your fake son-in-law. Do you dare?"


    Xu Bo was stunned and said, "compare? What do you want to compare? "


    Zhang Jun smiles and turns his eyes to Lin Zhenbang. He knows that the old man is the Lin family''s talker and the key.


    "Master, if there is a person who has better and better conditions than Xu Bo, and Lin Xian loves him, do you want such a grandson-in-law?"


    Lin Zhenbang light smile, said: "you said this person, is not you?"


    "Nature." Zhang Jun said lightly, "if the old man doesn''t believe me, we can compare and have a look. It is said that if there is a comparison of goods, the son-in-law can naturally choose one or two and find a more suitable one. "


    Lin Feng said angrily, "do you think this is a vegetable market? Step back as soon as possible. The Lin family doesn''t welcome you! "


    Zhang Jun ignored him, still looking at Lin Zhenbang, waiting for his reply.


    Lin Zhenbang has been struggling in the world for many years. What hasn''t he seen? He looked at Zhang Jun with a faint smile and said, "well, since you have come to my Lin family, I will give you this opportunity. As long as you prove that you are better than Xu Bo and that you are more suitable to be Lin''s son-in-law, I will certainly support you. "


    Zhang Junyi laughed and said, "good! Now that the old man has agreed, Xu Bo, do you dare to stand up and share with me? "


    Xu Bo''s eyelids jumped violently. Zhang Jun''s temperament and confidence made him nervous. It is not that he did not have a confrontation with Zhang Jun, that time he was at the disadvantage and did not dare to fight back.


    "I can''t lose today in any way!" He said in his heart.


    In front of countless guests and Lin family, Xu Bo can''t admit defeat. Moreover, he still believes that Zhang Jun is just a nouveau riche, relying on the influence of Zhang Wu and others, he dare to challenge him.


    If we put aside foreign aid, he believed that Zhang jungen did not have the capital to compete with him. Like a poisonous snake, without its fangs, it can''t threaten the enemy.


    "Hum!" He looked contemptuously at Zhang Jun and said, "joke! You''re just a nouveau riche. I''m afraid of you? Since you are out of your power and have to compete with Ben Shao, I will let you be convinced that you will lose! "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the wind. Come on, I won''t talk to you. Let''s be serious


    Xu Bo gently took a breath and asked coldly, "Zhang Jun, you don''t want to sell the key. Say it. How do you want to compare it?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun turned his eyes to the guests and said, "ladies and gentlemen, to evaluate a young man, there are only three aspects: the first is financial resources, the second is power, and the third is ability! Therefore, the competition between Xu Bo and me is nothing more than financial resources, power and ability. "


    Xu Bo narrowed his eyes and calculated silently. Compared with financial resources, he is the Xu family, with more than three billion yuan of personal assets; compared with power, the Xu family is the main member of the jadeite Gang, and has strong contacts in the military, political and business circles. In terms of ability, he has helped his father Xu Gaoyi manage the group business since he was 15 years old, and obtained an MBA degree in his 20s, showing his extraordinary business talent."Well, Zhang Jun, I''d like to see what you compare with me!" Xu Bo held up his arms and said coldly.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it seems that you don''t object to the competition method I proposed. OK, let''s start with the first item and compare the financial resources. However, for the sake of fairness, I hope that all the guests will come up with a solution acceptable to both sides. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Among the guests was an old man of 50 or 60 years old. He stood up with a smile and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, introduce yourself. I am long Fei, the boss of Tianhe automobile company. Tianhe company has just been listed and its stock is on the rise. If you buy it now, you can make sure that you will not lose. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "good idea! Well, Xu Bo and I respectively contributed to buy Tianhe Auto''s stock, which one purchased more and which won. "


    Xu Bo frowns. He never makes uncertain investments. Naturally, he is not willing to buy Tianhe''s shares with money. However, he did know the inside story of Tianhe Group''s listing and knew that the investment would make money in nine out of ten cases.


    After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyebrows and said, "yes! I''ll let you know what family background is With that, an assistant came out from behind him with a laptop in his hand.


    The assistant put the notebook on the desk and someone brought the chair behind him. Xu Bo nodded to him and said, "put in one billion to buy Tianhe stock."


    Soon, the assistant remotely operated the business process of the system. A few minutes later, Longfei received a phone call from the company''s employees about someone buying a billion shares at one stroke.


    Tianhe company has 2.3 billion shares in total. At present, the price of each share is 5.7 yuan, and the total value of shares is about 13 billion yuan. Xu Bo invested one billion yuan at a time, with a total purchase volume of 78%.


    This greatly stimulated the stock market, and the stock price of Tianhe Group rose from 5.7 yuan to 6.1 yuan.


    After the transaction was completed, Xu Bo sneered at Zhang Jun and said, "it''s your turn!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Jun said, "Xu Bo, I want you to go first because once I do it first, you may not even have the courage to compete."


    Xu Bo sneered: "it''s no use blowing the air!"


    Zhang Jun shrugged. He motioned to Lin Xian to take the computer bag, take out the black notebook and put it on the table.


    People in the distance can''t see what Zhang Jun is doing, and when he is like Xu Bo, he also remotely controls the company''s personnel for stock operation. As a matter of fact, Zhang Junzheng sold 500 contributions through the platform of gods, asking for one billion dollars.


    His asking price is not high. A few days ago, other people''s offer was one million US dollars, but he was twice as expensive as 2 million dollars.


    Soon, someone sent a message: "friend, the price is a little high, I need contribution, you give 800 contribution, I give a billion dollars."


    Zhang Jun simply said: "five hundred, no bargaining."


    One after another, people tried to keep prices down, but Zhang Jun insisted on them. He understood the value of contribution. Although the contribution of $2 million is high, it is still within a reasonable range.


    Therefore, he not only did not loose the price, but also set the time limit for offering a reward to 10 minutes. In other words, if no one accepts the task within 10 minutes and gets the 500 contribution, he will cancel the task release.


    One minute, two minutes, seven minutes passed, and no more messages were sent.


    Xu Bo saw Zhang Jun sitting in front of the computer and laughed: "what? No money? Your Tianxing jewelry business is good, but you can''t draw too much cash, right? Hehe, don''t pretend to go on. It''s still time to admit defeat. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "noise, don''t you know that it takes time to transfer money?"


    Lin Xian is very worried at the moment. Although Tianxing jewelry has more than 30 billion yuan, of which 2.3 billion will be invested in Niu chongtian, and the other billion will be the working capital of jewelry stores, which can not be moved lightly.


    "No, I''m afraid Zhang Jun will lose this game." She was worried, but on the surface she kept calm to avoid weakening Zhang Jun''s momentum.


    "In case my little brother loses, I''ll fly away with him!" She made a decision in her heart without hesitation.


    At this time, someone actually took over the task issued by Zhang Jun, and one named "hand of God" contributed one billion dollars and won 500 contributions.


    The hand of God sent him a short message: "friend, next time you use money, come to me directly."


    Zhang Jun replied, "OK."


    The money was transferred directly into Zhang Jun''s account. He immediately informed the financial department of Tianhe jewelry and ordered them to buy one billion dollars of Tianhe shares. Tianxing''s financial department is specially built by Lin Xian, which has many elite soldiers.


    In recent months, it has brought hundreds of millions of yuan to Tianxing jewelry, which Zhang Jun and Lin Xian attach great importance to.


    As soon as the Ministry of Finance received Zhang Jun''s order, all of them were excited. Lao Wang, the head of the Department, was a fat middle-aged man. He laughed and cried, "brothers, the boss has given us one billion dollars!"


    "What? Billion dollars! " Members of the Ministry of Finance exclaimed.


    Old Wang''s eyes twinkled and said, "the boss''s request is very simple, that is, to buy a large number of stocks within ten minutes. We can''t let the boss down, we must maximize profits! "


    The finance department uses the best method to buy the most stocks at the lowest price. Ten minutes later, Tianhe boss Long Fei received a phone call again, saying that someone had spent one billion dollars to buy nearly 40% of Tianhe''s shares.


    This big move, immediately Tianhe''s stock from 6.1 yuan per share, directly to 6.7 yuan. This is still Tianxing finance department moves quickly, otherwise the stock is very likely to rise and limit.Long Fei answered the phone, he "ha ha" a smile, to the public: "just now someone bought a billion dollars of Tianhe stock, must be this small brother Zhang Jun''s handwriting, admire ah!"


    Xu Bo''s face suddenly looks ugly, a billion dollars? Where did this kid get so much money? One billion dollars is equivalent to more than six billion dollars. Even his father Xu Gaoyi can''t take it out at once, let alone him!


    At this time, Lin Zhenbang light way: "the first game than financial resources, Zhang Junsheng."


    The guests were in uproar, and they speculated about the sanctity of Zhang Jun''s son-in-law who suddenly rushed out. They dared to throw a billion dollars into a stock.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "since I won, then the next step is to compare forces."


    At this time, Xu Gaoyi couldn''t sit still. He whispered to Xu Bo: "Xu Bo, this game must be won, or our major events will be ruined."


    Lin Chi said coldly: "I don''t think the second round is comparable. The Xu family is the core force of the jadeite gang. We also know the identity of Zhang Jun, but you are just a college student from an ordinary family."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I really have an ordinary life experience, but every time a hero slaughters dogs, chivalrous women have been popular since ancient times. Taizu was born in the grass-roots, but also established a non worldly hegemony. For three generations, the Lin family must be the grassroots of the society, right? "


    Lin Chi''s language knot, the Lin family is from Lin Zhenbang began to make a fortune, which really proves that the hero does not ask for the origin of the truth.


    At this point, Lin Zhenbang suddenly said: "this second game competition, I set the topic."


    Xu Bo and Zhang are both moved in their hearts and have seen it one after another. They know that Lin Zhenbang has begun to care about this matter.


    "If there''s an old man making a question, we''ll have no problem." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Xu Bo also pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s natural for grandfather Lin to make a topic."


    Lin Zhenbang said: "in the past decade, the Lin family has not only made achievements in the jewelry industry, but also expanded in other industries. Especially in recent years, the real estate industry is booming, and my Lin family has joined the army of real estate development. "


    "But recently, the Lin family''s investment in the East China Sea has encountered difficulties." "There is a piece of land in the East China Sea, covering an area of 240000 square meters. The local government is ready to bid for it. But I don''t know why, Lin''s real estate development company didn''t even get the bidding qualification. "


    "Therefore, I hope that you can play their strengths and help the Lin family solve this problem. Whoever can solve this problem proves that he has certain power, and he is the winner. "


    As soon as this speech came out, Xu Bo''s heart hit a sudden. The land in Donghai was stir fried by the media. He knew something inside. The buyer had been determined by several big forces, which led to the Lin family''s inability to get involved.


    If you want to help the Lin family get this land, he is not helpless. But if he wants to do it, he will waste a lot of energy and human feelings. Moreover, it will not take a few minutes to complete. It will take a long process.


    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "this is easy." With that, he began to operate in front of the computer.


    Xu Bo sneered: "Zhang Jun, you can''t contact netizens to help you on the Internet?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "yes, I do know a few friends on the Internet, I want to ask them if there is a way." With these words, he has posted a task in the task release column.


    This task is to help him get the bidding qualification of Donghai land, and he offered a reward of ten contribution points.


    Soon, someone accepted the task and sent a private message to Zhang Jun: solve it in five minutes and get ready.


    Zhang Junli immediately raised his head and said to Lin Zhenbang, "Mr. Lin, my friend said that the problem would be solved in five minutes. The real estate department of your Lin family should be ready immediately."


    Lin Zhenbang''s eyebrows were raised. He didn''t seem to believe Zhang Jun''s words. He asked, "young man, are you sure?"


    For the sake of this land, the Lin family failed to worship gods everywhere. He didn''t think that Zhang Jun could get rid of it by finding a friend casually. Such a person was too energetic.


    Zhang Jun said, "of course I am sure."


    Lin Zhenbang no longer said anything, he motioned behind an old man to call. Four minutes later, the old man on the phone showed an incredible look on his face. He turned to Lin Zhenbang and said, "master, Donghai Land Management Bureau called and said that we can participate in the bidding."


    The shock on Lin Zhenbang''s face flashed. He took a deep look at Zhang Jun, and then said, "young man, your friend is great. This time you won again."


    Xu Bomu gaped. Is this speed too fast?


    Lin Xian breathed a long sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that Zhang Jun was so capable that she easily defeated Xu Bo in the first two passes. At the moment, her face with a faint smile, affectionately pay attention to their men.


    However, Zhang Jun did not intend to do so. He said faintly, "you can''t do better than financial resources; you can''t do better than influence! Xu Bo, do you want to continue to compete with me? "


    Xu Bo''s face was worse than eating a rotten egg. He kept his mouth shut. He lost two games in three games, and it''s better than a fart!


    Xu Gaoyi said coldly: "of course, I don''t believe that my son is worse than anyone else."Xu Bo is stunned. He looks at his father and nods slightly. It seems that he has picked up his faith again. He said arrogantly, "what are financial resources and power? As long as one has the ability, he can create more wealth and have greater power! "


    "It makes sense." Zhang Jun didn''t object to it. He said, "let''s talk about winning or losing in one game. It''s better than ability."


    Xu Bo was surprised. He didn''t believe that Zhang Jun would make such stupid suggestions even when he had the advantage. However, the faces of Lin Zhenbang and Xu Gaoyi changed at the same time. The former was appreciative and shocked, while the latter was shocked and frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The two men are old and become elite. They understand that Zhang Jun dares to give his opponent a chance to breathe in such an absolutely winning situation. The only reason is that he is strong enough.


    When a cat catches a mouse, it sometimes plays with its prey, catching it, releasing it, catching it again, and repeating it. The cat is also able to do so because it is 100% sure that it is capable of catching escaped mice.


    Now Zhang Jun is a cat. He has caught Xu Bo, but he has to let go.


    Xu Bo was overjoyed. He sneered and said, "it''s up to me to work out the test for the ability."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "OK, in order to let you lose, I promise."


    Xu Bo sneered in his heart and said to himself, "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun, you have already won, but you still have to do this. I will let you regret your green guts!"


    Thinking of this, he said in a loud voice: "since it is the ability to compare, it is necessary to mention the greenstone group that I am responsible for the preparation."


    Greenstone group is a jewelry processing and sales enterprise with a total assets of more than 10 billion. It was listed in the United States when jadeite was popular last year, and now its market value has exceeded 5 billion US dollars.


    When greenstone group was preparing to build, it was fully supported by Xu Gaoyi. Now Xu Gaoyi himself is also the chairman of greenstone group, managing the enterprise with his son Xu Bo. It can be said that greenstone group has become the pillar force of the Xu family, and it is also the main direction of the Xu family in the future.


    It is also because of the demand of greenstone group that Xu Jia wants to make a breakthrough in the field of jewelry sales, which is the reason why Xubo and Lin family formed an alliance.


    When Xu Boyi went to greenstone group, everyone understood what this meant. He was showing his achievements to the public. If he is not a capable person, he will not be able to build a large enterprise with assets of more than 5 billion US dollars.


    Immediately there was humanity in the crowd: "when Xu Bo was young, he became the leader of the younger generation of Xu family. His greenstone group has a market value of more than 5 billion US dollars and is developing rapidly. This is enough to prove that his ability is far beyond his peers. "


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, another person came out to join in the fun. He asked Zhang Jun, "what do you have when Xu Bo founded greenstone?"


    Zhang Jun laughs, if Xu Bo wants to win by virtue of greenstone group, it is a big mistake! He said to the crowd: "the greenstone group is indeed very successful, but its success in the past does not mean that it will succeed in the future. This game is about ability. In order to make the comparison more intuitive, we should start with the greenstone group. "


    Xu Bo was stunned. He stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "are you not boasting that you have the ability to build a listed company like greenstone? Well, I''ll use the shortest time to eat your green stone, so that you can find the moon in the water


    Xu Bo sneered: "crazy people talk about dreams! Do you think the U.S. stock market is owned by your family, and you can eat whoever you want? "


    "It''s not so difficult to bring down a company," Zhang said With that, he calmly sat down at his desk and began to operate the computer.


    This move immediately made Xu Gaoyi and Xu Bo jump in their hearts. What is he going to do?


    Zhang Jun quickly released information on the Shenling platform, asking for help from someone who could help him acquire the US listed greenstone group. As soon as the news was sent, a message came from the "hand of God" who had dealt with him.


    "My friend, what I''m good at is to make money in the stock market. I can do it for me. But I''m afraid one hundred contributions are not enough. At least 200 contributions can take over. You know, the market value of greenstone group is as high as five billion US dollars. You can make a profit without losing. "


    Zhang Jun sneered in his heart. No matter how high the market value of greenstone is, it''s just the market value. It can''t be exchanged for cash. Therefore, he disagreed with the statement of the hand of God and said, "there''s no need to talk about it. One hundred contribution is the upper limit I can accept."


    The hand of God was silent for a while, but finally he didn''t want to give up the deal. He replied: I have investigated the greenstone group you mentioned. In my judgment, it is better to short it to make a profit. Do you think that''s acceptable? I''ll help you reduce the share price of greenstone from five dollars to one dollar or less. At that time, you can choose to buy at a low price, or you can take the money to leave. According to my estimation, if you buy in the trough, you can make three or five times the profit in the future. "


    Zhang Jun was moved by it. He thought about it and replied, "yes, 200 contribution points. I want you to short greenstone group and then help me buy it at the low point. However, the money to buy the stock is up to you. "


    The other side is silent for a moment and replies again: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    A white man in his fifties sits beside an office building in New York City. Beside him, there are five young people in their twenties and thirties, each of whom is operating a computer.


    People with a clear eye can see that these people are using their unique wisdom to swim in the stock market with the goal of shorting greenstone group.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Jun was still sitting in front of the computer. The guests were impatient and said, "Zhang Jun, what are you doing? Did you give up? "


    "Give up? Joke Zhang Jun looked at the questioner, "why don''t you ask Xu Bo what happened?"


    Xu Bo has been waiting. At this time, when he heard Zhang Jun''s words, he was shocked. At this moment, his phone rang."Bad boss! Someone is making a malicious short on greenstone group, and its market value has dropped to $4 now There was an anxious voice on the phone.


    Xu Bo was shocked, but he could not care about the people present. He roared: "keep it for me. You can buy me as much as the other party throws."


    "No, boss, we don''t have enough money. The other party has been prepared for a long time. I don''t know when to purchase a large number of shares of greenstone. It is conservatively estimated that the other party will also hold more than 20% of the shares in circulation. "


    Xu Gaoyi was also startled. He stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "boy, what have you done?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "did not do what, just casually scatter some money, short a small company just."


    Xu Bo was furious and said in a sharp voice, "you are shameless!"


    Zhang Jun looked at each other coldly and said, "Xu Bo, if I remember correctly, we seem to be competing with Lin''s son-in-law? We are still in a state of competition, so you should keep the word "shameless."


    Xu Bo is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. The greenstone group is his lifeblood. Once something goes wrong, the Xu family will lose its vitality and his position in the family will also decline. But on this occasion, he said nothing but to find a way to get through the crisis.


    Ten minutes later, the price of greenstone has fallen to $3 a share. Greenstone has paid at least $600 million in cash to keep prices from falling.


    Unfortunately, the real offensive has just begun.


    Some good people asked the Lin family to play the real-time information of greenstone group in the U.S. stock market on a large screen so that all of you can watch it.


    People saw that there are many institutions holding a large number of greenstone shares, and a lot of selling. This situation immediately caused a panic in the market, a large number of retail investors and funds have also participated in, with different purposes.


    "Oh, it''s below three dollars!" Some people exclaimed, "greenstone group seems to be unable to carry."


    "The psychological points of the stock should be about two dollars. If greenstone can''t keep this point, it''s over, and the gods can''t save him."


    Xu Bo''s face was as grey as a stone. He wanted to find a gun to kill Zhang Jun immediately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t. He could only watch the price of the stock keep falling until he turned blue.


    "Below two dollars!" People before that sighed and did not comment any more.


    Sure enough, the share price of greenstone spilled thousands of miles, and finally fell to 0.85 US dollars before stopping.


    At the moment, greenstone group has been unable to eat. They have spent 1.5 billion dollars and have not stopped the decline. They have already given up their defense.


    But at this time, suddenly another force began to absorb a large number of goods, the stock price began to climb.


    This sudden change makes Xu Bo and Xu Gaoyi speculate about something. They can''t help but gnash their teeth and stare at Zhang Jun. It is obvious that there is malicious shorting greenstone group and then buying it twice at the lowest stock price.


    Generally, every listed company has a set of pre-set defense measures to deal with such malicious attacks and avoid the company from suffering a major blow. But this time, the enemy that greenstone group faces is too fierce, the other side not only has the cash that can''t be used up, but also the operation method is weird and sharp, so that greenstone can only be beaten with his head in his arms, so that he can''t finish his body.


    Now Xu Bo has all his heart in mind. He lost completely, not only the competition with Zhang Jun, but also the rest of his life! Because without greenstone group, his life will be rewritten from now on, and even Xu Gaoyi''s status in the family will be changed.


    "I killed you!" Xu Bo suddenly glared at Zhang Jun, like a mad dog.


    Zhang Junwei a side, then let him in the past, light way: "it seems that your way to admit defeat is very novel."


    Xu Bo suddenly calmed down. He stared at Zhang Jun and said in a low voice, "what kind of treacherous means did you use? Did you have a premeditation? Did you collude with my Xu family''s enemy?"


    He asked several questions in succession, but Zhang Jun ignored them. He said to Lin Zhenbang with a smile: "master, the rest is up to you. If the old man said that I lost, I lost, and turned around and left. If the old man thinks that the younger generation is worthy of Lin Xian, it can''t be said that in the future, you will be the grandfather of the younger generation, and everyone will be a family. "


    At the moment, the whole scene was silent, and the expressions on many people''s faces were full of surprise. They did not expect that Zhang Jun not only defeated Xu Bo in financial and power, but also surpassed him in ability.


    Don''t you have a listed company that can prove your ability? Well, then I will take the fruits of your labor, so as to be more able to prove the ability!


    People admire and fear Zhang Jun. It is very difficult for the family of Xu to establish a listed company, which can develop into a bright future. However, it is destroyed.


    Lin Zhenbang is old, but not confused. At the moment, he can''t refuse Zhang Jun any more in public and private. This young man is too mysterious and powerful. Since he can mess up the Xu family at will, isn''t it easy to deal with the Lin family?


    Lin Zhenbang''s old face is full of smiles and the wrinkles on his face are all unfolding. He quickly stepped down the steps, holding Lin Xian in his left hand and Zhang Jun in his right hand. Then he pressed his two hands together and said to the guests in a loud voice: "today is the birthday of my old man. Taking this opportunity, I wish my granddaughter Lin Xian and her boyfriend Zhang Jun can enter the palace of marriage smoothly. When they get married, the Lin family will take out 10% of the equity as their wedding red envelope. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "This old fox! At the sight of a young and promising man, his face suddenly disappeared. " Someone whispered.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip today. I didn''t expect to see such a big play." Someone said with a smile to the people around him.


    But at this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    "I don''t agree!" The linchi tunnel is determined.


    Lin Hui also stood out, he calm way: "second brother, father decided things, you also want to object?"


    After experiencing despair and anger, he suddenly ushered in hope, so his heart more and more like Zhang Jun, glad that his original decision was not wrong. At the moment, Lin Chi even dared to oppose it. He immediately got angry, and he naturally wanted to help Zhang Jun speak.


    Lin Chi stares at Lin Hui fiercely. There is a ray of grim light in his eyes, which makes the latter surprised. He feels that Lin Chi looks very strange.


    "I''m not against my father, but for the sake of the Lin family! You don''t want to think about it. Without the support of the Xu family, how can the jade business of the Lin family go on? Moreover, the Xu family plays an important role in the jewelry industry. If we don''t have a good relationship with it, the Lin family will lose more things! " Lin Chi''s big voice.


    Xu Gaoyi hated Zhang Jun in his heart, and he was also angry with the Lin family. They wanted to direct a good play, let the Lin family and the Xu family formally cooperate, blowing the trumpet of the Xu family to enter jewelry retail.


    However, he didn''t know that he would encounter such fierce people as Zhang Jun, who would kill Xu Bo and even destroy most of the foundation of the Xu family.


    He turned his mind and said coldly, "not bad! If you don''t cooperate with the Xu family, you can only die! My Xu family will inform all colleagues in the jewelry industry to crack down on your Lin family together


    So naked provocation, let Lin Zhenbang face changed, he said: "Xu Gaoyi, with a word you want to order the whole jewelry industry, you can''t help looking at yourself."


    "And me Lin Chi carelessly came to Xu Gaoyi''s back and said in a loud voice, "I''ve decided to cooperate with the Xu family. If my father doesn''t want to, I''ll ask for a separation."


    Lin Zhenbang was furious. He didn''t expect that Lin Chi would dare to oppose him so resolutely. He snapped: "linchi! Get out of here


    Lin Chi raised his neck and said in a deep voice, "father, this is for the good of the Lin family. The family''s interests are greater than everything else. This is what you taught me." After that, many people of the Lin family stood up and stood behind Lin Chi in silence.


    Lin Hui looks ugly. These people who stand out are the real power figures of the Lin family. If they hold them together, they can almost represent half the strength of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenbang calmed down at this time, and he said faintly: "I said that you didn''t have the courage. I had already discussed with others. I am worthy of being the son of Lin Zhenbang. I have some means. "


    Lin Chi said: "father, don''t blame me. For the sake of the family, I have to do it!"


    "What a good one for the sake of the family!" Lin Zhenbang laughed and said to Lin Hui, "this matter is up to you."


    Lin Hui''s spirit was roused and he immediately exclaimed, "Lin Chi, I''ve decided to deprive you of the right to manage family affairs. From then on, I only have the right to pay dividends."


    Lin Chi sneered: "Lin Hui, you are too conceited, think a word can take away my power?"


    At this time, the people behind him said: "we don''t agree!"


    Lin Hui frowns. He realizes that Lin Chi''s status in the Lin family has been deeply rooted, and there are so many supporters that it is not what he said to pull down. He decided to find another way and said, "second brother, you are just worried about the supply of jadeite jade in the future, but I don''t think it''s necessary to worry."


    Lin Chi sneered: "you won''t tell me that this Zhang is more jadeite than feicui Gang?"


    Lin Hui was serious: "I want to say, that''s what I mean!"


    When Lin Chi heard the speech, he laughed and laughed. He shook his head and said, "even if the elder brother is selfish, he can''t say such self deception."


    Lin Hui asked faintly, "second brother, don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it! If someone tells you that ants are bigger than lions, do you believe it He sneered, "big brother, everything I do is for the family, so these talents behind me will support me. If elder brother is still thinking about the family and is the head of our Lin family, he should listen to everyone''s voice. "


    Lin Hui sighed and said, "second brother, as the head of the family, I naturally hope that the family will get better and better. This will not change now and in the future. The reason why you and I disagree now is that we have different understanding of Zhang Jun. I know Zhang Jun, so I know that he has the ability to meet the needs of the Lin family for jadeite. "


    "Big brother, you don''t have to act!" Lin Chi''s voice suddenly raised to eight degrees and said in a sharp voice, "if you insist on your own way, you are not worthy to be the master of the Lin family!"


    "Good! At the beginning, the old owner should not give Lin Hui the position of the owner. Since he took over the family for ten years, the situation of our Lin family has gone from bad to worse, and the total assets have declined instead of rising, which has caused great losses to all of us. The old owner, I propose to replace Lin Hui with Lin Chi. Then my Lin family and the Xu family will get married again. In this way, the Lin family''s career will flourish and the former glory will reappear! "An old man in his seventies stood up and openly supported Lin Chi. He also criticized Lin Hui for his incompetence in recent years.


    "I support Lin Chi to be the master of the house!"


    "I seconded it!"


    More and more people came forward, and at last about half of the Lin family stood behind Lin Chi. At this time, Lin Chi''s face was cold. His eyes were fixed on the ceiling, waiting for Lin Hui''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hui chuckled and said, "second brother, as I said just now, there is only a little difference between us. As long as we solve this difference, there will be no contradiction between us."


    Lin Chi frowned. He didn''t understand why Lin Hui kept emphasizing this point. He said coldly, "what do you want to say, brother?"


    "I mean, you don''t think Zhang Jun can provide jadeite to the Lin family, but I think the opposite is true. In that case, why don''t we take the time to prove our judgment? Even though there are many conflicts and conflicts among the Lin family, the overall goal of all of us is the same, that is to make the Lin family more powerful and prosperous. " Lin huidao.


    What Lin Chi wanted to say, Zhang Jun said. He said to Lin Chi and others: "if I can provide better and cheaper jadeite to the Lin family, do you still think the Xu family is worth making friends with?"


    The young people of forestry and forestry map immediately sneered.


    Zhang Jun ignored this and continued: "if I can do it, the Xu family will become worthless. Don''t you think it''s worthless for you to fight against a worthless force? "


    "So I want you to calm down and think about what happened just now, what might happen in the future, and what you need." Zhang Jun''s eyes were calm, "when you want to understand, I think you will make a wise choice."


    In the crowd, an old man in his sixties hit the table and said in a loud voice: "yes! In fact, we are fighting for a brilliant tomorrow for the Lin family. If Zhang Jun can prove his value, why can''t we accept him? "


    As soon as he spoke, the others echoed. Lin Chi was in a hurry. He said in a sharp voice, "what bullshit proof! I don''t agree! "


    Those who proposed suddenly fell silent.


    Lin Hui looked as usual and said, "second brother, the time for Myanmar public plate is coming soon. Don''t you dare to have a try? And I can assure you. At the same time, please notarize your friends here. If Zhang Jun can''t provide more jadeite with better quality and lower price than Xu''s, I will automatically withdraw from the position of the owner of the house and let you Lin Chi be the owner of the jade! "


    As soon as Lin Chi''s eyes brightened, even Xu Bo''s eyelids jumped. The two looked at each other and Lin Chi said, "good! I promise


    Lin Hui said faintly: "it seems that the second younger brother is a smart man, but I really want to know, if Zhang Jun really can do what he said, how about you?"


    Lin Chi was slightly shocked and felt trapped. However, at this moment, he must put forward equivalent conditions, otherwise Lin Hui can not agree, and people here will have opinions on him.


    After hesitating for a moment, he bit his teeth and said, "like you, I will quit the management of the Lin family on my own initiative."


    Lin Hui said: "a word from a gentleman is unforgettable. I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Well, it''s you who regret it!"


    They didn''t expect that the fight for son-in-law turned out to be like this. Lin Chi, the leader of the Lin family and No. 2 figure, gambled the rest of his life, and the cause was Zhang Jun.


    At the same time, greenstone''s share price has broken through $2 in a row, then rose to $3 in one fell swoop, and finally stabilized at around $5. At this time, Zhang has held 60% of the current shares of greenstone group! Twenty one percent of the total shares of greenstone group!


    In fact, Xu Gaoyi and Xu Bo, the largest shareholders of greenstone group, only hold 18% of the shares. The remaining 20 plus shareholders accounted for less, far less than Zhang Jun''s 21%.


    In other words, Zhang Jun has now become the first shareholder of greenstone group. He paid $400 million for a billion dollar stock!


    When Xu Bo and his son left the Lin family in a mess, they just received a phone call. After learning that Zhang Jun has become the largest shareholder, Xu bochai vomited blood and died. Nearly 800 million US dollars invested by greenstone group in advance disappeared, a considerable part of which was swept away by Zhang Jun.


    In other words, if the Xu family spends 800 million US dollars, it is equivalent to helping Zhang Jun buy Xu family''s shares. How can he not regret vomiting blood? Mad with rage?


    "Zhang Jun, I want you to die! I want you dead He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Xu Gaoyi''s face was also ugly. He said in a low voice, "I have some friendship with the fifth war under the command of the southwest people. I can''t ask him to help me!"


    Xu Bo''s eyelids jumped and said, "the southwest man demon? It is said that he has eight generals under his command. Who is the fifth? How strong is it? "


    "The fifth war general will not personally attack. There are several outstanding killers around him. If there are them, Zhang Junbi will be sure!" Xu Gaoyi said, "when Zhang Junyi dies, we will slowly find a way to recover the lost equity."Xu Bo''s eyes flashed. He did not want to fight with Zhang Jun. But at the moment, he has to. He took a deep breath and said, "I can''t wait. Father, you should move faster."


    "This person is too threatening. The most effective and direct way is to get rid of him. The fifth general has "five murderers" under his command. If any of the five murderers attacks, Zhang will die. " Xu Gaoyi said coldly, "before, the southwest demons had always wanted to wash white with the help of our Xu family. Out of various considerations, they did not agree to be their father. Now in order to deal with Zhang Jun, my father has to cooperate with each other. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Xu Bo said: "my father should have listened to me. If he can cooperate with people and demons, the wealth of the Xu family will increase exponentially. As a result, even a small person like Zhang Jun can ride on our head. "


    When the father and son discussed how to deal with Zhang Jun, the latter was sitting in Lin Zhenbang''s living room. Lin Zhenbang, Lin Hui and Lin Xian were also there. The four people sat together for tea and chatted.


    At this time, Lin Zhenbang was very kind to Zhang Jun and treated him as his son-in-law.


    "Zhang Jun, people say that money is not revealed. Your performance today is too eye-catching." Although Lin Zhenbang didn''t know about the platform of the gods, he also felt that there was something strange about it, and he was trying to wake up with his words.


    Zhang Jun said: "the old man taught me that I will be careful in the future."


    Lin Zhenbang was very satisfied. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He even began to imagine what benefits Zhang could bring to the Lin family.


    Lin Hui said: "Zhang Jun, after a period of time is the public plate, are you ready?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. I have my own way."


    "The background of the Xu family is not very clean, and has contacts with many people in the underground world. You should pay attention to personal safety." Lin Hui also reminded, "especially before the public plate."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "if the Xu family doesn''t want to be destroyed, it''s better not to do something that makes me angry."


    This sentence makes Lin Zhenbang and Lin Hui''s heart jump, secretly the boy is so murderous.


    After the birthday party of the Lin family, Zhang Jun stayed in the Lin family that night.


    At night, Lin Tu and Lin Lin gather at Lin Chi''s home. They are talking about what happened at the birthday party today. They are in a bad mood.


    "Damn it! The boy didn''t know how to do it. He even compared Xu Bo. If we let him into the Lin family, do we still have a good life? " Forestry said bitterly.


    "Yes, we''ve got someone to plan him. And cloud nine there seems to be something wrong, his brothers were injured, do not know if he did. If so, we are in danger. " Lin Tu said with a worried face.


    "Damn it! Just kill him A fierce man suggested.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed into the crowd, almost everyone at the scene did not see clearly, the shadow had disappeared. Several people at the scene felt numb in the back, as if they were hit by a weak electric current.


    The shadow disappeared, several people looked at each other, but when they met the ghost, it did not take long to disperse.


    After going back, everyone began to have a high fever, and the injection didn''t work. Later, the doctors found that the kidneys of these people were dead for unknown reasons. At present, the symptoms of uremia have begun to appear.


    Forestry and others were surprised and sad, and from then on began to seek medicine. Later, none of them lived beyond 40.


    The shooter is not a ghost, but Zhang Jun. He hurt several people in the forest with his dark hand to avenge that one stone''s revenge. You know, these people asked Yun Jiu to kill him. It was kind of him not to kill several people directly.


    After dark Jin injured several people, Zhang Jun returned to his residence and turned on his computer to surf the Internet. The hand of God sent a message: the task has been completed as required.


    Zhang Jun was very curious about the hand of God, so he sent back a short message: friend, it seems that you are a genius of stock market operation. I admire you very much.


    "Then you can cooperate with me more in the future." Reply.


    When chatting, out of curiosity, Zhang Jun opened the search function of the God platform to see if the hand of God also released the task. This search, as expected, found a task.


    It''s a medical mission that says that the hand of God is seriously schizophrenic. He is a man with three personalities, namely, the hand of God, the murderer and the police.


    The hand of God suffered from three completely unrelated personalities. He killed his wife and sent his subordinates to prison. This kind of pain made him almost commit suicide.


    Originally, the disease can be suppressed by drugs. But he is the hand of God. Once he takes medicine, he will lose his lightning speed of thinking and God''s general trading methods, which he can''t accept.


    Helpless, the hand of God decided to release information on the God platform, hoping that someone could save him.


    The reward given by the hand of God is huge, which is 10000 contribution! If we have to change it into US dollars, it is a huge wealth of US $120 billion!


    Zhang Jun''s heart itched, he thought whether his Buddha''s eye golden light could treat this kind of triple schizophrenia? If so, what should be done?


    After thinking for a long time, he sent a message to the hand of God: "if I say that I may cure your disease, do you believe it?"


    The other party should have thought for a while, then reply: "letter."


    "Since you believe me, you can help me to establish a spirit platform identity, and then I will accept your mission in that identity." Zhang jundao.


    "Oh, my friend, since you already have an account, why do you need a new account? You have to know that the process of joining the association is very complicated and has to go through a lot of auditing. I''m afraid I can''t help you. I can only be your referenceZhang didn''t expect it was so difficult to become a member of the divine organization. He thought about it and replied, "in that case, that''s all."


    Hand of God: "no! If you can really cure me, we can trade in private. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "Oh? That''s ten thousand contributions. Do you want to cash them all to me? "


    Hand of God: "I am a trader. The name of the hand of God best describes my ability. According to our previous transaction ratio, 10000 contribution, I calculate you 20 billion dollars. You can take away the 20 billion US dollars or deposit it with me temporarily, and I will manage it for you. If it''s in my hands, it''ll add at least 10 percent a year. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart beat fiercely, that can be 20 billion dollars!


    Although he has a leading account in his hand, it is someone else''s after all. Although he can use it now, he must not use it recklessly. After all, it is the painstaking efforts of others'' life.


    But the 20 billion dollars is different. If the treatment is successful, it is completely his wealth.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and did not reply. The hand of God sent a message: "not only that, you will become a friend of my hand of God. To be honest, the president of the United States once wanted to be my friend, but he was not qualified. "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "the president of the United States should be the most powerful person in the world. Yes, you said he was not qualified to be your friend?"


    "Friend, you are so naive! The president of the United States is just a spokesman for the interests of the major consortia. In business terms, he is just a manager. What is a manager qualified to be friends with the hand of God


    Zhang Jun: "may I ask you, as the hand of God, do you have 100 billion dollars of wealth?"


    After asking, he felt that the question was not very good. Fortunately, the hand of God didn''t care. Instead, he said, "friend, you are very lovely. I will be very happy to be friends with you. Well, start answering your questions. "


    "You ask me how much wealth I have, and I really don''t know. I never have more than a billion dollars in cash. Sometimes I have only a few million dollars left. All my wealth has been invested in the stock market. "


    "The combined market value of these stocks is about $600 billion."


    Zhang Jun''s heart is shaking, 600 billion dollars!


    "Well, my friend, I have answered your question. Should you tell me now whether you accept my offer? " The hand of God asks.


    "Of course, my friend. If I cure you of schizophrenia, I''ve decided to deposit 20 billion dollars with you for the time being. " Zhang Jun replied to


    "OK! I''ll go to China to meet you next week, and we''ll talk about the details. " The hand of God said, "if you will."


    "Yes." Zhang Jun did not object.


    Close the notebook, Zhang Jun''s mood can not be calm for a long time. He found a "hand of God" on the platform of the gods, and he was actually a financial giant with 600 billion yuan. This gave him a huge shock.


    At this time, Lin Xian came with a cup of coffee and said in a soft voice, "little brother, don''t you have a rest?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "sister Xian, our Tianxing investment company must be set up early. We will go back to the East China Sea tomorrow and do it first."


    Seeing his irritated look on his face, Lin Xian chuckled: "fool, is there any difference between one day earlier and one day later? I can''t leave tomorrow because my grandfather told me privately that the Lin family has several things to ask for your help. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "what does your grandfather ask me to do?"


    Lin Xian said: "Yundong province is a developed province in the East. Its economy is prosperous, but its composition is complex. Some people dominate the underground world of Yundong. One of them is he arbitrary. He is insidious and cunning. He has no moral bottom line in doing things. Because there are people on it as umbrellas, he has become one of the top five figures in Yundong in recent years. "


    "He arbitrary is a person from the underground world. What does it have to do with your Lin family?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    Lin Xian wryly laughed: "he arbitrarily saw that jewelry business was very profitable, so he opened several jewelry stores on his own site, and he made a lot of money for him in five or six years."


    "You know, our Lin family has the ability of jewelry processing, and there are six factories under it. 80% of the jewelry that he arbitrarily sells comes to become a jewelry processing enterprise of the Lin family. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood it and said, "what''s so arbitrary about just taking goods and not giving money?"


    Lin Xian wryly smile: "in recent years, his total amount of credit has exceeded one billion yuan, and it is only the cost price."


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and asked, "let me think about it and give you a reply tomorrow."


    Lin Xian said: "little brother, if you have a way to help, if you can''t, don''t be embarrassed. After all, the Lin family is helpless."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "still wife adult is considerate." With that, he reached out and pulled Lin Xian into his arms and grabbed her breasts with both hands.


    Lin Xian Jiao shrunk and snorted, but did not resist. Her body has been given to Zhang Jun, so it''s not surprising to touch her.Zhang Jun touched a few times, and felt that the second man in his crotch raised his head. Then he was moved and put his hand into Lin Xian''s small inner body.


    Lin Xian was extremely shy and said, "good brother, it''s not convenient here."


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "what is inconvenient, there is no one within 100 meters nearby." With that, Lin Xian''s corset was untied, and the pair of huge jade mountains jumped out, shaking and graceful.


    When the spring in the room is infinite, Zhang Jun''s mobile phone rings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    He looked at the number, but it was Huabu. He sat down in a hurry and signaled Lin Xian not to speak, and then said, "master, have you come back?"


    Hua cloth clothes: "Zhang Jun, are you in Yundong now?"


    Zhang Jun is stunned: "master, what did Zhang Wu tell you?"


    "How can you be a teacher if you make such a big deal?"


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, "master, I didn''t disgrace your old man''s family, did I?"


    "Hum!" Hua cloth clothes sneered, "how much credit have you done?"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "did master see it? It''s not much, though it''s used. "


    "Zhang Jun, I hope you don''t use the contribution of the leader easily in the future. If you are going to rely on the platform, what can you achieve?"


    Zhang all was awe-inspiring and said, "master, my apprentice understands."


    "Call you for the teacher because of the lack of skills, want you to see a person for the teacher." "This man is 93 years old and he is called wentaigong, and has great influence in Yundong," Hua cloth clothes added


    "Recently, wentaigong is not well. You go and see what is the disease, and then you can talk to my teacher. If you can, you will take it first. If you can''t cure it, you can help him to take care of his body. " Hua cloth ceremony.


    Zhang all hurriedly said, "good master."


    After you have asked for the address and contact information, Hua cloth clothes hang up.


    Lin Xian listened to him clearly, and when Zhang all called, she asked in surprise, "younger brother, what is the wentaigong your master said?"


    Zhang Jun is stunned: "Xian sister you also know the prince of Wen?"


    Lin Xian bitterly smiles: "no one in Yundong doesn''t know about wentaigong. I''ll tell you a story, younger brother. Twenty years ago, a businessman in Yundong lost money and carried hundreds of millions of debts, and was forced to the end by the creditors. "


    "The businessman ran to wentaigong and asked him to help him. So wentaigong asked the businessman to call the creditor in his house, and then he said to all the creditors that the future of the merchant should be bright. "


    "That''s all, all the creditors have paid off their own, and no one has been paying for it in three years. Even someone offered to borrow money for him. Three years later, the businessman rose again, now he is 30 billion, and is also a rich man in Yundong. "


    Zhang all laughed, this Wen Taigong is really interesting, a word can let a person rise and death. He thought about it and said to Lin Xian, "sister Xian, let''s meet Taigong tomorrow."


    Lin Xian thought, and said, "well, wentaigong has a lot of prestige in Yundong. Maybe he said a word, he could pay back his debts arbitrarily."


    Zhang all immediately laughed, saying: "although the words of wentaigong work, but his words are also human feelings, this human sentiment, can not touch it." He thought, "if I could, I could sell it to your grandfather."


    Lin Xian is very smart and understands Zhang Jun immediately. She shows her gratitude and says, "younger brother, I think who in the Lin family will dare to despise you again." After that, she held Zhang Jun waist tightly again.


    This evening, Lin Xian rest room if death if Immortal shallow chant low singing, the reason is not it, Zhang all self-improvement of the happy big hand print has three points of fire, this time Lin Xian body began to do experiments.


    When he was working, Zhang Jun''s hands were like white jade, crystal clear, blood vessels were clear and a little light of gold came from Buddha''s eyes. Happy big hand print and golden light of Buddha Eye make this secret sect skill more magical.


    Lin Xian felt a pair of hands with current swimming around her. Every time he got there, his skin trembled, and his physiological stimulation could reach the peak in a moment.


    Only one hand, Lin Xian can not resist. When Zhang all formally enters her body, she is completely confused, only instinctive vent is left, and she can not hate to be integrated with Zhang all.


    After getting up the next day, Lin Xian took a self-examination of the mirror and found her skin red, white and fine, just like a baby. A pair of eyes like water waves flow, let people see the heart shaking.


    She said with surprise, caressing her face, "my skin seems to have changed suddenly, younger brother!"


    Zhang Jun just finished brushing his teeth, he came to Lin Xian chest touch a, smile: "here also changed."


    Lin Xian spat at him and said, "little brother, I didn''t joke with you."


    Zhang Jun then carefully observed, as expected, Lin Xian''s skin is glossy and delicate, just like baby skin. He was also very surprised and said, "strange, is it the reason why I am" moisten "


    Lin Xian, who was very red in face, very much recognized the view, saying, "in eight out of ten, it is."


    Zhang Jun is thinking about another possibility, but it is definitely the result of happy big hand printing and golden light.


    Breakfast was at linzhenbang, and Lin Hui was there. Breakfast is very simple, sliced oil, milk, bread, jam, etc., and you choose to eat at will. Zhang Jun ate eight oil strips politely, drank three cups of milk, and finally eliminated six small eggs.


    When he finished eating, the Lin family stared at him like a monster.


    After breakfast, Lin Zhenbang said, "Zhang Jun, listen to Xiaoxian and say you will visit wentaigong?"Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, Mr. Wen is not feeling well. I''ll show him."


    "Are you a doctor?" Lin asked in surprise


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." "Zhang Jun light way," I haven''t officially become a master father, only a little bit superficial. "


    Lin Zhenbang "Oh" a, and then thought about the wording, said: "Zhang Jun, you will call my grandfather, anyway, Xiaoxian is your person." With that, he took a look at Lin Xian, whose face was ruddy. The latter bowed his head in shame.


    Zhang junshun climbed the pole and said, "good grandfather."


    Lin Zhenbang nodded his head in satisfaction, and said, "Xiaojun, I''ve always wanted to make friends with Wen Taigong. Unfortunately, there''s no excuse. Wen Taigong is too old to meet outsiders. Can you introduce me to you this time? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course, Duke Wen doesn''t know that I''m going to treat him. At that time, my grandfather said, "you accidentally learned that Mr. Wen was slightly ill, so he took me to see a doctor."


    Lin Zhenbang was overjoyed. Zhang Jun obviously wanted to give him human feelings. He said with a smile, "Xiaojun, you are a filial child. My grandfather didn''t mistake you."


    Then Lin Zhenbang mentioned what was arbitrary and said: "Xiaojun, you have a wide range of ways. Help the Lin family to think of a way. How should we deal with this matter?"


    Zhang Jun said: "the normal way to deal with such hooligans as he arbitrary will not work. We must fight with poison with poison. He is Yundong mixing the underground world, so find a person with darker hands and more poisonous heart to suppress him. "


    Lin Zhenbang and Lin Hui are all in a daze, looking for a more poisonous one? The wolf has not been driven away. Who dares to provoke the tiger?


    Zhang Jun seems to have guessed the two people''s mind, light way: "this matter, let me do it, uncle and grandfather don''t have to worry."


    Although the dragon head is gone, there are still a group of people in the East who are loyal to him. They are promoted by the dragon head. Any one of these people can suppress him arbitrarily.


    The dragon head in the computer, left a list, as well as contact information and code, so it is not difficult to find those who are loyal to him.


    In the morning, the Lin family drove out three imported cars. Lin Zhenbang and Zhang Jun were sitting in the middle of the car. The driver was a powerful man, who should be a bodyguard and driver. There were eight bodyguards in the front and rear cars with pistols.


    In the carriage, the two people had a very pleasant talk. Lin Zhenbang started his career as a jeweler. He has a lot of experience in jewelry management. Talking to him, Zhang Jun was very inspired.


    Lin Zhenbang also put forward suggestions for Zhang Jun''s Tianxing jewelry, saying: "the jewelry market with the greatest potential is still the low-end market. For example, millions of couples get married every year in China. Basically, each couple has to choose some low-end gold and silver jewelry, diamond rings and necklaces. If the average consumption of each new couple is only 10000, there will be a market of tens of billions every year. "


    "We have a special market research department, so we have a very accurate grasp of the trend of domestic jewelry. It is estimated that the market capacity of jewelry and jade will exceed 300 billion this year. The highest market share of high-end products is 30 billion. "


    Zhang Jun repeatedly nodded: "my grandfather said yes, I will seriously consider it."


    Lin Zhenbang thought for a while and said, "Xiaojun, my grandfather is very optimistic about your Tianxing jewelry, so suddenly I have an idea. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Zhang Jun blinked: "Grandpa, please go ahead."


    Lin Zhenbang said: "Xiaojun, you have a way to provide high-quality and low-cost jadeite. Moreover, I heard from Lin Xian that you imported a large number of gemstones. And our Lin family''s jewelry processing ability is also very strong, such as gold products, jade processing in the country has a pivotal position


    "Your Tianxing jewelry has just started. If you only go to the high-end market, I feel very promising. But if you want to enter the middle and low-end market, it''s not my grandfather who''s attacking you. It''s too hard to go and the competition is too fierce. "


    Zhang Jun smiles: "what does that mean?"


    "Swap shares." Lin Zhenbang said, "Lin''s jewelry will exchange 10% of its shares for 40% of Tianxing jewelry."


    Zhang Jun listened to Lin Zhenbang''s suggestion, and said with a smile, "if my grandfather does this, will the Lin family suffer too much?"


    At present, although Tianxing jewelry company is developing rapidly, its total assets are estimated at around 5 billion yuan. Lin''s jewelry has been standing for more than half a century, with assets ranging from 50 billion to 60 billion.


    If we refer to the principle of value equivalence, the 40% shares of Tianxing jewelry can be exchanged for 4% of the shares of Lin''s jewelry, but not 10%.


    "Ha ha," Lin Zhenbang said with a smile, "I will not hide from you that Lin''s jewelry belongs to a family business. Family management has its advantages, but more disadvantages. Therefore, I have long planned to transform Lin''s jewelry and introduce more scientific management mechanism. As for the family members, they will no longer have the right of management, only the right to dividends. "


    "The reason why Lin Hui took over the position of master of the family was also for this plan. Lin Hui is very enterprising in business, and his business philosophy coincides with mine. Now, the time is almost ripe, and I am ready to start reform this year. ""Enterprise reform is a gradual and complex process, and I expect that some family members will fly alone. This will lead to various disadvantages, such as the dispersion of assets and the loss of resources. Based on the above considerations, I decided to exchange shares with you Tianxing jewelry


    "After the exchange, you will become the largest shareholder of Lin''s jewelry. Because you are not Lin''s family, you will be more intimidating when you talk and do things. The main reason is that I am old and can''t manage forever. I have to make a sound arrangement for future generations. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Even if Lin''s jewelry collapsed because of the reform, there will still be a 40% stake in Tianxing jewelry. The Lin family will not decline completely, and there will be a chance to make a comeback. Of course, the premise of everything is that I am optimistic about Tianxing jewelry. I think it will become the first one in the domestic high-end jewelry industry. "


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a long time and nodded his head and said, "grandfather, I can promise to exchange shares. However, the mode of cooperation needs to be changed slightly. "


    Lin Zhenbang''s eyes flashed: "Oh? How would you like to cooperate, Xiao Jun? "


    "I''m willing to take out 40 percent of the shares of Tianxing and add one billion dollars to the investment, on the condition that I exchange 20 percent of Lin''s jewelry."


    Lin Zhenbang sighed: "young people have courage! I can''t make up my mind on my own. I need to discuss this with several people in my family. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "grandfather, if you want to carry out enterprise reform, you can''t do without centralizing the shares."


    Lin Zhenbang was silent. He has 9.6% of his family shares, 4.4% of Lin Hui''s shares and 1% of Lin Xian''s shares. In addition, their sons Lin Feng and Lin Chi also hold 3% of the shares respectively.


    Even if all these shares are put together, the total number of shares is only 21%. However, if Zhang Junzhen can get 20% of the shares, then he can rely on 41% of the shares, so that he has great control.


    "I myself agree with your plan." "But it takes time and patience to do it," he said


    "It doesn''t matter. Enterprise reform can''t be completed in one day or two. I''ll wait slowly. " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    In fact, he wanted to get 20% of Lin''s shares, in order to eventually integrate Lin''s jewelry and Tianxing jewelry, and then take the top position in the domestic jewelry industry.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal.


    When the car arrived at Wen Taigong''s residence, Lin Zhenbang asked the driver to submit a letter of worship.


    The place where Wen Taigong lived is close to the mountain and the water. The house is composed of several buildings with green walls and red tiles. It is well arranged and has the charm of Jiangnan. There is only a painted road in front of the house leading to the distance, and no second household can be found within a few hundred meters nearby.


    The porter was an old man in his sixties, with gray hair and bent back, looking weak. But when Zhang Jun saw this man, he knew that he was an expert at transforming strength. He had already trained his inner strength to a very high level.


    The old gatekeeper went to inform the police, took more than ten minutes to return, and said in a hoarse voice, "Taigong, please."


    Lin Zhenbang spirit a shock, and Zhang Jun into the yard. There are some flowers and plants planted in the yard, there are mountains and water, which complement each other with distant mountains and close water, and the "borrowing scenery" in the garden is used perfectly.


    Walking in the garden, two traditional Chinese medicine doctors with medicine boxes are coming. They are both 50 or 60 years old. At the moment, they all look dejected. A humanitarian: "Taigong is actually healthy, but his age is too high, his body is exhausted, and his life limit has come. How can Xiaogong Wen blame us for our poor treatment?"


    Another doctor sighed and said, "Mr. Wen is always very good-natured. He just cares too much about Mr. Wen. Let''s not worry too much about it. There will be no shortage of medical fees."


    Two people say a word, then brush past with Zhang Jun two people, walk far. He moved in his heart and said to Lin Zhenbang: "grandfather, it seems that we are not the only ones who see diseases by Wen Taigong."


    Lin Zhenbang frowned slightly and said: "Xiaojun, the same trade is like an enemy. If you meet me later, you should be careful."


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "I understand."


    They went to a tiled house and were stopped by a young man at the door. The young man asked nonchalantly, "Lao Zhou informed me that you came to see the Taigong?"


    Lin Zhenbang wanted to explain, Zhang Jun preemptively said: "yes, we see the disease for Taigong."


    "Then go to the living room and wait." The young man pointed to the left to signal the two to pass.


    Lin Zhenbang and Zhang were silent, and went directly to the living room to wait.


    The living room is very elegant. Famous people''s calligraphy and paintings are hung on the wall, and the tables and chairs are all made of first-class red sandalwood. The room is filled with a faint smell of ambergris. The copper incense burner burning incense is actually Qing Dynasty, and its price is not cheap.


    There are two rows of chairs in the living room, and a group of people sit quietly, not talking or looking around, looking at the nose and the heart. Seeing that each of them had a pair of medicine boxes in their hands, Zhang Jun knew that they were all doctors of traditional Chinese medicine who came to see a doctor.


    The appearance of Zhang Jun and Lin Zhenbang attracted the attention of these people. Seeing that Zhang Jun didn''t even take the medicine box, many people showed doubts. One of the fat middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he secretly lowered his head, as if afraid of being discovered by Zhang Jun.


    Just a look at him, he said with a smile


    Gu Mosheng, known as the king of medicine in Dongling, is good at medical skills. At the beginning, he failed to cure Bruce Lee''s illness. He lost to Zhang Jun in a bet. If he saw Hua Bu Yi in the future, he must respectfully call him Shizu.


    As soon as he heard Zhang Jun call himself, Gu Mo Sheng was very nervous. He raised his head and asked nervously, "Zhang Jun, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Mosheng was worried that Zhang Jun had said about the gambling agreement between them, so he was very vigilant. The name of the medical king of Dongling is hard won. If he is known to be defeated by a young man like Zhang Jun, he will be ridiculed by his peers if his reputation is destroyed.Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "like you, are to Wen Taigong see a disease." Then he and Lin Zhenbang came over and sat down opposite him.


    As soon as Gu Mosheng heard that Zhang Jun had come here, he moved in his heart and said, "Zhang Jun, there are so many famous doctors from all over the country. It''s your turn to treat the disease. It''s your turn to wait for a long time. I''m at the top of the line. Why don''t you come with me


    Zhang Jun took a look at each other and said faintly, "well, I also want to really see your medical skills of Dongling medical king."


    The Doctor Wang of Dongling narrowed his eyes and said, "there will be six doctors going in soon. I''m not the only one. There are many opportunities to see medical skills."


    Zhang Jun did not speak any more and waited with Lin Zhenbang.


    About ten minutes later, six doctors came out of the back dejectedly. Gu Mosheng and other six people immediately stood up and walked to the inner hall under the leadership of a middle-aged man.


    Zhang Jun nods to Lin Zhenbang, and the two go inside together. A doctor in the back was upset and said in a loud voice, "stop!"


    Zhang Jun turned to smile and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "You, of course!" The doctor angrily stood up, "we are all doctors who check the condition of Wen Taigong. Why do you want to pinch it in the past?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I am not jammed. I am with Gu Mosheng, the medical king of Dongling."


    Gu Mosheng frowned and said, "this little brother, I don''t seem to know you."


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect Gu Mo Sheng to play such tricks. He was stunned and then sneered in his heart. He said to Gu Mo Sheng, "you''ve made great achievements in your life. You can use this method to defeat your master and me." Since Gu Mosheng wanted to call Hua Buyi his master, he naturally called him "Shifu".


    The young man was the master of doctor Dongling? Are you talking crazy?


    On hearing this, Gu Mosheng thought that Zhang Jun would tell us about the bet. However, he knew that no matter what Zhang Jun said, no one would believe it. How could a young man be his master of the king of medicine in Dongling.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun didn''t mention the old story, but said coldly: "you must think that I am young and gentle, and I can''t be the master of the king of medicine in Dongling. In fact, the scum of Dongling medical King took me as his teacher on the way. I didn''t expect that he turned his face and didn''t recognize people today. "


    People looked at each other, is it true?


    Gu Mosheng sneered and said, "you are really strange. I don''t know you at all, but you say that you are my master? I think it''s almost like you are my grandson! "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, to the public: "look, this kind of scum is a disgrace to the medical profession, dare to say such words to master."


    The man who had let Zhang Jun stay was not angry, but asked jokingly, "you young man, what evidence do you have to prove that you are Gu Mosheng''s master. If you can prove that we Xinglin people are the masters for you."


    Zhang Jun looked at the man and said, "well, thank you, brother. It''s not difficult to get evidence. I''ll go with Gu Mosheng to see the doctor for Wen Taigong. If I can cure the disease but he can''t, it shows that my medical skills are better than him. I''m the master."


    You''re sick, but you''re sick? What''s more, dozens of famous doctors have been defeated before. How can you, a young doctor, cure well? It''s almost disgraceful!


    So even if Zhang Jun''s words were illogical, they still insisted: "this little brother is reasonable, and we agree with him. Mr. Gu, compare yourself with him. If he fails to cure his illness, it means that he has maliciously maligned you. All of us will not let him go. "


    Gu Mosheng was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Jun to deal with it like this. He had no idea how good Zhang Jun was. Last time, Xiao Long, the son of Shangyang, was so hard to cure that he could catch it. Can he cure it this time?


    Although he was worried, at this moment, he could not but accept it. He had to be brave and sneer: "what is beyond our ability, I don''t know where it comes from. If you can cure a disease that can''t be cured by many doctors, can you cure it? Is it impossible for everyone to have a bag of wine and rice?


    As soon as the words were spoken, all the people looked ill. As Gu Mosheng said, everyone can''t be cured. Why can you cure it? However, although they are not happy, they still have to pretend to be just at this time.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "everyone is a doctor, this time came to see the doctor for Wen Taigong. Seeing a doctor depends on his ability, not his mouth. Gu Mosheng, if you are worried about being exposed, it''s still time to turn around and go. "


    There were also good people in the crowd and immediately said, "yes, Mr. Gu, if you don''t agree with him, people will think that you are really his apprentice. You will lose your face."


    Gu Mosheng cast a hateful glance at the man, thinking it was none of your business. However, this can not be said, he can only contemptuously say: "a nobody just, I dare not?"


    The man immediately said, "good! But there''s one thing that''s not clear. " He seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in disorder, and then went on, "what if someone would cure the illness of Duke Wen?"


    Many people cast their eyes on it, and many people asked, "yes, Mr. Gu has to explain it?"Gu Mo Sheng secretly scolded his mother, but his face was cold: "don''t say that he can''t cure it, even if it is cured well, it can''t prove anything."


    At this time, Zhang Jun sighed and said, "that''s it! I have nothing to say about such a sin. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Seeing his facial expression, people can''t help laughing and wonder, is this guy really Gu Mosheng''s master? This is a wonderful work!


    At this time, out of the crowd out of a Haoshou old man, I am afraid to have more than 90 years old, but hale and bright. As soon as he came out, everyone was quiet, and there was a look of respect on their faces.


    "Ye Lao wants to talk!" Someone''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it.


    The old man said in a gentle way: "as a doctor, treating the patient is the first priority. When will you finish fighting like this? Just go in with me. "


    Zhang Jun looked at the old man and saw that the other side was kind and upright. Under his perspective, he found that there was a circle of white light behind the old man, similar to the light behind the Buddha''s head in the Buddhist mural.


    And the white light, as if there are hundreds of millions of praise and gratitude.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He only saw this kind of situation on Hua cloth clothes, which showed that this old man had lived a lot and was a respected elder. Before he spoke two words, he solemnly paid homage with a big ceremony: "Zhang Jun, the 39 generation descendant of Shennong gate, has met the elder!"


    Zhang Jun was very high-profile from the first appearance, and he dared to recognize doctor Dongling as his apprentice. At the moment, he paid homage to a person he had never met before, which made everyone stunned. What''s more, his reputation as "the 39 generation descendant of Shennong clan" has shocked many people.


    The old man said calmly: "it turned out to be a descendant of Shennong clan. I dare not be such a great gift." As he said this, he bowed with both hands and saluted.


    Another old man, who looked at least 80 years old, came out and asked in a trembling voice, "do you know Mr. Yangling of shennongmen?"


    Zhang Junsu Rong said, "Mr. Yang Ling is the master in the lower hall."


    "Oh." The old man nodded and bowed, "the old man of Hejian sect, Xiang Tianji, once loved Mr. Yangling in his early years, and saved the lives of twenty-four young and old people. His great kindness is unforgettable."


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he was an old friend of the grand master''s father. He even said, "it''s Mr. Xiang. I''m very polite."


    At this time, another two middle-aged doctors came over, they looked at each other, a smile. A middle-aged man with a square face arched his hand and said, "I sent Jin Sanyou to xiayishui. Twenty years ago, thanks to the guidance of Chinese Medicine Doctor Wu Fengyuan, he made great achievements. Today, I can''t help but be glad to see the little doctor. "


    Another middle-aged man with a round face also arched his hand and said with a smile: "Zhang Shiqi was attacked by a traitor 15 years ago. It was Mr. Hua who saved my life. He was confident that he would not forget his great kindness. Please tell him that Shiqi hopes to see him again


    Once Zhang Junyi met him, he secretly felt that master was a good old man and made friends with all over the world. In the medical field alone, there are countless friends. No wonder people call him Shenzhou cloth clothes.


    The appearance of these three people in a row shocked other doctors. Because these three people are all the most famous and excellent doctors besides Ye Lao. They are all the old friends of this young man!


    When people were talking in a low voice, Mr. Ye sighed and said, "twenty years ago, I had a talk with Mr. Yang Ling about medical ethics in March, which benefited me a lot. You are the next generation of him, and you are also predestined with me. "


    Zhang Jun naturally understood that talking with Mr. Yangling for three months showed that this old medical skill was not much weaker than Mr. Yangling, and he respected him more. At the same time, I wonder why I haven''t heard the master mention such a character?


    Just at this time, he heard someone talking about ye Lao in a low voice in the distance. Although the voice was low, he could hear clearly.


    "What''s the origin of Ye Lao? Why do people respect him so much? " A doctor in his twenties asked in a low voice with his master.


    He is a famous old man named Cang Yan, who is a famous old doctor. He had visited 62 famous doctors in his life, and he studied medical ethics hard all his life. He had a wide range of knowledge, and no one in the world could match him. At that time, Mr. Lian Yangling praised him as "the current medical immortal". People in the apricot forest call Mr. Yang Ling and ye Xian the North God and the South immortal. They are two people who stand at the peak of medical ethics. These characters are rare in all ages. "


    The young man looked adored and said, "master, I will become a famous doctor like the North God and the South immortal in the future."


    The old man sighed and went on: "twenty years ago, old Ye suddenly retired from the spring forest for no reason. He didn''t expect to appear today. It seems that Wen Taigong''s face is really great."


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he was shocked and said, "elder, you are always as famous as my great master. Why do you want to live in seclusion these years?"


    Ye Lao looks gloomy, and he reaches out his hand to let Zhang Jun see. When Zhang Junyi looked at it, his face changed slightly. He found that ye Lao''s hands had lost their vitality. He could only do some simple movements and use his ten fingers slightly.


    "Ye Lao, is this He asked.


    "Twenty years ago, my hands and feet were abandoned, and even the cultivation of Dan realm was broken and became a waste man. For twenty years, I managed to get back to where I am now


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold and said, "Ye Lao, who are the people who have harmed you?"


    Ye said faintly: "this matter will be discussed in the future. Zhang Jun, don''t argue with Gu Mosheng first. Follow me to see Wen Gong''s illness. "Zhang Jun said, "yes." Then with the old leaves, together with the wentaigong to see the disease. The three famous doctors who were once favored by shennongmen were also followed by Xiang Tianji, Jin Sanyou and zhangshiqi.


    As for others, I don''t think they are qualified to go in, so they are honest to stand in place. Some of the people who didn''t know what they wanted to follow, and were stopped by the elders. Only Gu Mo Sheng followed with thick face.


    Entering the inner hall, Zhang Jun saw an old man in his ninety years old, with short hair of silver and white lying on the chair, and he looked haggard. When he saw ye old appear, struggling to start, but was held by a middle-aged man around him.


    The middle-aged man describes fortitude, which is called wenliangyu, who is called Xiao Wengong. He hurriedly said, "father, don''t move."


    The old man on the chair is wentaigong, who laughs and says, "elder brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be alive. I could still see you before I died."


    Ye Xian walked up and said, "brother Wen, we haven''t met in 20 years, I didn''t expect your life limit has arrived."


    Xiao Wengong was surprised. He knelt down in front of Ye Lao with a "plop" voice: "Ye Bo, please help my father!"


    Ye Xian sighed and said, "sometimes the human force is exhausted, and the destiny is difficult to violate. Your father has reached the limit of his life. No one can cure him unless the Buddha is alive and the great Luo is down to all." After that, he seemed to think of something, and said to Zhang Junxiao, "I forgot, you are here to see the disease. The Da Luo Shenpin of shennongmen has the effect of life and death. It may help you prolong your life for several days. "


    Zhang all knows that in front of such big experts as ye Xian, there is no secret to hide, so he simply said, "Ye Lao, this is an old disease, and the only way is to stimulate his life potential."


    Ye Xian looked at him and asked, "how to stimulate?"


    Zhang Jun said: "massage the body with nine strength of the medical Dao, and then use the Da Luo Shenpin may be useful. But I haven''t learned these two yet. "


    Little Wengong listened, angry not light, gave him a fierce stare, heart said you will not just say fart!


    Zhang all said a turn and said, "however, I have another way to stimulate the body to get the inner strength. This method of internal strength is the third unique skill of Shennong sect, which has never been seen by outsiders. "


    Little Wen Gong listened to, greatly excited, said: "good, please give full play to brother."


    Ye Lao smiled. If he had a deep look at Zhang Jun, he said, "OK, wenlao will give it to you for a while, we will wait outside." Speaking, he actually greeted the rest of the people, and directly quit the inner hall.


    Zhang all wondered, is ye old know his secret, otherwise why should deliberately avoid?


    The crowd retreated, and only small Wengong and wentaigong were left in the inner hall, as well as Zhang Jun and linzhenbang. Xiao Wengong looked forward to Zhang Jun, nervous and dare not out. Zhang all smiled and sat down and chatted with wentaigong.


    "Grandpa Lin said you were ill, Taigong. Let me come and see. My medical skills are not very clever, but I can understand several good ways to treat diseases. I have seen my body long ago, because the life limit has arrived, the body decline leads to, even the famous Chinese doctors have to do nothing. "


    Zhang said, first to explain that he was invited by linzhenbang, and then to explain the patient''s situation is not very good. Lin Zhenbang listened to it and looked at Zhang Jun with gratitude. Wen Taigong smiled, and there was no sad state.


    "Boy, you should let go. After cure, you are a miracle doctor with skill in the return to the sky. I appreciate the old man. If it is not cured, it is a real year. The old man has to admit his life. "


    "Taigong Wen, with his natural attitude, made Zhang all admire, and he said," Taigong, you and I all listen to the fate of the world. " Then reach for the warm Taigong eyebrow heart, will a ray of gold into it.


    If people are aging, the first to age is often the brain. At this moment, Jin Guang infiltrates into his brain, and wentaigong only feels his mind is gradually acute, and seems to return to his youth.


    Later, he felt that his sandalwood, dandian, Mingmen, Yongquan and other major points were pressed. Every time there was a strange feeling, and eventually these parts escaped a warm flow and began to drum in his body.


    After a week of warm flow, the atmosphere around wentaigong was full of air, and suddenly felt that the body people had been silent for many years and their inner energy was active. After another ten minutes, he suddenly roared, whistling, shaking the diaphragm, and the people in the outer hall were also shocked.


    Ye Lao is talking to people, listening to the roar, eyes of the bright light burst, said: "it is worthy of shennongmen, there is the skill of returning to heaven, the ability to counter the sky!" And he took the crowd directly into the inner hall.


    When they arrived, they were surprised to find that Wen Taigong was standing in the hall, and gave a sense of awe and awe-inspiring. Wen Taigong is one meter eight four, although old-fashioned, but the momentum is not reduced, eyes open and close to flash the brilliant light.


    "Hello, brother Wen," said Wen Taigong, with his face startled! You have not only been able to extend your life, but also restore the energy you began to dissipate 20 years ago! "


    If a master can''t hold Dan, after he is seventy-eight, he will have a weak breath in the eighties. His dark strength or his energy will fade slowly, and he will become a common person. This wentaigong was a master of energy, and it had been completely degenerated more than a decade ago. I didn''t expect to regain glory today.


    "Ha ha" a smile, wentaigong reached out to the small Wengong, who was stunned by the side, and said, "Liangyu, let''s take a hand."Xiaowengong Yixi reached out his hand and touched Wen Taigong''s finger with his fingertips. He was shocked and half of his body felt numb. He exclaimed, "adoptive father, your old Kung Fu is back!"


    Wen Taigong looked at Zhang Jun and said, "thank you for your help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "medical treatment to save people, is a doctor''s duty, Tai Gong does not have to thank." Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Mosheng, who was stunned. He asked, "what else can you say now?"


    Wen Taigong did not know where he was, so he asked the people around him. Zhang Shiqi told the story through Jane. The latter laughed and said to Zhang Jun, "Xiaoyou is an interesting person. However, Mr. Gu is here to cure my illness. Please give me a face, and today''s business will be over. "


    "Good," said Zhang Jun


    Gu Mo Sheng has no face to continue to stay. He thanks Wen Taigong and bows his head.


    Xiaowen went to the living room and announced that he had recovered. He was grateful for the arrival of the doctors and gave each person a red envelope of 50000 yuan.


    Lin Zhenbang''s mood has never been so excited as he is today. Zhang Jun seems to have a very high status in the medical field. Even people of the rank of Wen Taigong should be on the same level with him. What''s more, after today, he is the guest of gradually Taigong!


    Wen Taigong finally turned his eyes to Lin Zhenbang and said with a smile, "aren''t you Zhenbang''s brother? You have come to my birthday several times. Thank you very much for today''s business. Let me have Zhang Xiaoyou, so that I can live a few more years. "


    Lin Zhenbang even busy way: "can help Wen Taigong''s help, is the younger generation''s blessing."


    At noon, Wenfu left everyone to eat. Zhang Shiqi, Xiang Tianji and Jin Sanlong did not leave. They all sat around a table, accompanied by Xiao Wengong.


    In the middle, people said some anecdotes to adjust the atmosphere. While everyone was laughing, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to point out what arbitrary things. He was fair to Xiao Wen: "brother Wen, I''ve heard that there are many gangs in Yundong for a long time. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Wen Liangyu said with a smile: "some shrimps and fish can''t make the climate. After the dragon head has gone, Yundong has a plate of loose sand."


    Zhang Jun said, "Oh, I thought it was some big guy. It turned out that they were some generals. He was also brave enough to blackmail my grandfather Lin''s money."


    Hearing this, Mr. Wen''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "brother Zhang, who doesn''t have long eyes, dare to move on the head of Tai Sui?"


    Lin Zhenbang then timely told the story. Hearing that he was arbitrary and owed money to the Lin family, Mr. Wen repeatedly sneered: "what an arbitrary man! He ran away in those days, or I let him live. How dare you provoke my guests of the Wen family today!"


    With a look of indignation on his face, he called directly for someone to give orders. After the man went down, within ten minutes, a black and thin man hurried into the living room. He looked more than forty years old, with triangular eyes and ears and a poor image.


    As soon as the middle-aged entered the hall, he bowed with both hands: "I''ve seen Taigong, I''ve seen xiaowengong!"


    It can be seen that the middle-aged man is very nervous. He obviously doesn''t know what has been done in his heart. He can let Duke Wen send people here to give lectures. The position of the Wen family in Yundong is incomparable. When the leader of the family entered Yundong, he also had to pay tribute to Duke Wen. He gave gifts in the Mid Autumn Festival, paid new year''s greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day and celebrated his birthday in person. Later, he also recognized Wen Taigong as his godfather, which finally enabled him to gain a foothold in Yundong.


    It can be said that in a word of the Wen family, the wind direction in Yundong will change, whether it is the underground world or the political pattern. He arbitrary once heard that Wen Gong''s two sons, six grandsons and three sons-in-law worked in the central ministries and commissions, and two of them were senior officials at the Deputy state level.


    Not only that, Wen''s family business is also unusual, involving violent industries such as real estate, pharmaceutical, foreign trade, glasses, etc. If the informed person mentions Yundong, he must talk about Wenjia.


    Little Duke Wen gave him a cold glance and said, "he is arbitrary. You are promising. You dare to blackmail master Lin''s money! I ask you, who gave you courage


    He arbitrariness shivered all over his body, and immediately understood the key point. He quickly called out: "misunderstanding, xiaowengong, I owe Lin''s enterprise 1.3 billion, but that''s what I borrowed. I agreed to pay it back today."


    With that, he looked at Lin Zhenbang eagerly, and his eyes were full of begging and fear.


    Lin Zhenbang is resourceful and resourceful. He naturally understands his arbitrary mind. Although he arbitrariness is not worth mentioning in front of the Wen family, he can form a threat to his Lin family. He doesn''t want to offend he arbitrary. In case the other party jumps over the wall, he will be in trouble.


    He turned his mind and said, "yes, he did say such a thing before he was arbitrary. At that time, I thought it was a pretext. It seems to be true. At that time, we agreed that the 1.3 billion debts should be calculated at the annual interest rate of 20%. Since the debt was renewed over a period of five years, the average interest rate is 10%


    He arbitrary heart is dripping blood, five years time, 1.3 billion, according to 10% interest rate is 65 million! Basically, his jewelry business in recent years is in vain, and he can''t make a dime out of it! He understood that Lin Zhenbang was beating him and giving him a lesson.


    However, he is a man of determination. He knows that if he offends the Wen family, he will die. If he has no money, he can make money and his life will be useless. So he immediately said, "yes, we had an agreement."


    Wen Liangyu naturally understood the inside story and did not go deep into it. He just said, "it turns out that you have made an agreement, so let it go. Don''t be arbitrary. You should settle your account today, lest you forget it later. "


    He arbitrary even said yes, called the financial manager, and transferred the money on the spot. The total amount was 1.95 billion!After checking out, he arbitrarily handed a business card to Zhang Jun, saying that he would find him if he had something to do. He was not bad at looking at his face. Seeing that Zhang Jun was close to Lin Zhenbang and chatting and laughing with Wen Taigong, he knew that he was a big man.


    After he arbitrarily left, Lin Zhenbang also left soon. He knows that too much is more than enough. He can gradually contact with the Wen family in the future. He should not be too close now, otherwise it will make people feel disgusted.


    Zhang Jun stayed. He respected Ye Lao very much and wanted to learn some medical knowledge from him. Zhang Shiqi did not leave. They accompanied Zhang Jun to talk about medicine. They stayed at Wen''s house for three days.


    In the past few days, Wen''s family are honored as guests of honor, and Wen Liangyu entertains them with a small banquet every day.


    On the first day, Zhang Jun asked who had hurt Ye Lao. Ye Lao sighed and said, "Zhang Jun, that man''s cultivation has already stepped into half a step of supernatural power and has incredible ability. In ancient times, people like him were called Dara Jinxian. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and exclaimed, "half step magic?"


    Ye nodded: "yes, half step magic! His martial arts are superb, his influence is all over the world, and his wisdom is unparalleled. Your great teacher''s father, Mr. Yang Ling, also died at the hands of this man! "


    Zhang Jun was shocked and asked, "who is this man, ye Lao?"


    "Zhang Jun, it''s not that I don''t say it, but it''s not until you know it. When you really inherit Shennong''s mantle and enter the Dan realm, your master will tell you. "


    Zhang Jun clenched his teeth and said, "that man, why did he hurt Ye Lao? Why did you kill my master? "


    He and Mr. Yangling had never met each other, but from a few words of Hua Buyi, he knew that he was a great doctor with great wisdom and incomparable benevolence. He had the ambition of treating the country and the world.


    At this time, when you know the murderer of master Tai, you have to ask clearly for revenge in the future.


    Old Ye sighed: "this man is strong in everything. He studied Chinese culture in his youth and went abroad to study abroad when he was young. After that, he crossed the Himalayas, crossed the Sahara desert, and spent three years in the virgin forest. "


    "He knows economy, studies medicine, is good at power and skill, is good at Zen theory and understands history. He is a rare all-round genius. But the more capable people are, the more ambitious they are. He believed that no one in the world could enter his eyes and become his enemy. And your master and I can be half. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "half?"


    "Yes, we are only half qualified. But even so, he saw us as a threat and invited us to join him. I got used to being free and refused on the spot, and ended up disabled. "


    "How about my master?" Zhang Junlian asked.


    "Mr. Yang Ling is a man of great benevolence. He cherishes the talent and learning of that man. He thinks that if he does something beneficial to the country and the world, it will be a great fortune for the world. Therefore, he gave up his body to feed the tiger, and did not hesitate to become the subordinate of that man, trying to influence him


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Yangling failed and ended up dead without a corpse!" He sighed, "the organization that the man set up was hidden in the dark and became a secret association."


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and said, "no matter who that person is, I will revenge for master Tai!"


    "Hatred is the devil." Old ye said, "Zhang Jun, you should have your master''s mind and courage. Don''t confine yourself to one person and one thing. You should look further and think more."


    Zhang Jun was taught and said, "yes."


    Ye Lao: "my body is no longer good, and my life is limited. I''m very happy to meet you today. I''ve decided to teach you this whole medical skill. Are you willing to accept it? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "how can that be? I dare not accept it. "


    Old Ye chuckled indifferently and said, "when I was young, I once had the heart to contend with your grand master. Now that I am old, I have talked about this idea for a long time. We are like-minded and intimate with each other. We have never hidden anything from each other. I''m teaching you today, and I hope you can carry forward medical ethics and reach that person''s level. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned and said, "Ye Lao, how powerful is that half step magic power?"


    "Unfathomable." Ye Laodao said, "he has the ability that you think of; he also has the ability that you can''t think of. What others can''t do is easy to do. In short, that man is beyond the natural rules and social order. "


    Zhang Jun sighed and stopped asking because he was not qualified to ask.


    "I thought that if I had the Buddha''s relic, I would be able to dominate the world. I was wrong. There are people with half step magic power in this world!" In his heart, he said, "with such a great enemy, I can''t slack off at all. I have to step into the magical state."


    Thinking of this, he bowed to the ground: "Ye Lao, you are the best friend of master Tai, not an outsider. You are willing to pass on my medical knowledge. You will not let ye down


    "Good!" Ye Lao twisted his beard with a smile, "you are good at manual needling, but I am good at medicine, which is complementary to each other. In the past few days, I''d like to introduce you some methods of medication and inspection. When I see your master in the future, I will pass on your things


    Zhang Jun thanks, and then said: "ye should have been a master of Dan Jin before. Although he has been abandoned, his foundation is still there. I can help you recover."As soon as this speech came out, ye Lao didn''t look surprised. He just told Zhang Shiqi three humanely: "several, I''ll talk to Xiao Zhang privately."


    The three left immediately, and only Zhang Jun and ye Lao were left in the tea room. Old Ye gazed at Zhang Jun for a long time and said, "Mr. Wen''s life has come. Even if Mr. Yangling and I join hands, we can extend his life for several months at most. But you just use a little means to make Wen Gong''s body full of vitality, which is almost the same as his constitution when he was 70 years old. If I''m not old-fashioned, you will have innate abilities


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Zhang Jun had heard Hua Buyi say that the so-called innate ability is what is commonly called "abnormal ability". For example, some people are born not old, some people can control the current and so on.


    I didn''t expect that ye would think he was a man of different abilities, which made Zhang Jun cry and laugh. He thought it over and decided to tell the truth. His Buddha''s eyes can see through the vanity and know that ye is a highly respected old man with incomparable benevolence and righteousness and countless living people.


    Such a person is simply a living Buddha who can help all living beings. His personality and character are absolutely believable.


    Therefore, he put the Buddha''s relic together.


    After hearing this, ye looked shocked. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly laughed and said, "I often wonder what kind of ancient sages like Li Er and Sakyamuni have reached. Now it seems that they are supernatural beings. "


    After that, he said to Zhang Jun with a very happy look: "Zhang Jun, the Buddha''s eye can see through everything, and the Buddha''s light can save all living beings. You can get the favor of the Buddha. This is a great fortune, which indicates that you have a relationship with Buddhism. In a way, you''re a half step wizard. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and the Buddha''s eye looked at all kinds of the world. What was it that was not a thoroughfare? Ye Lao''s words are not wrong.


    As soon as ye Laoyu Feng turned, he said, "but you must not be complacent. After all, Buddha''s eye is a foreign object. You should make great efforts in your practice, so that you can surpass your predecessors and write your own legend. Today''s people mostly respect the ancients. I don''t think so. The world is changing and the times are progressing. Today''s people should surpass the ancient talents. "


    After being taught, Zhang Jun said, "I have written it down. Ye Lao, I will recover your injury first. "


    Three days later, ye Lao''s white hair turned black, his teeth were reborn, and his whole body began to glow with strong vitality. He returned to the Dan realm 20 years later!


    Zhang Jun lived in Wenjia for more than ten days, during which Lin Xian visited several times and said something about the Lin family. After Lin Zhenbang returned, he immediately began to carry out the reform of family business.


    The difficulty of the reform is unexpected, but under the joint efforts of Lin Hui and Yao Zhenbang, the voices of opposition have always been unable to stir up a big wave.


    In addition, Lin Zhenbang put 650 million yuan into the open account of Tianxing jewelry company. He did this to thank Zhang Jun for helping him recover his death debt of 1.3 billion yuan, and even more grateful for Zhang Jun''s recommendation to Wen Taigong.


    In more than ten days, ye Lao not only taught the knowledge of herbal decoction, but also taught his own Kung Fu. At the same time, he helped Zhang Junrong integrate Zhenwu mother boxing.


    During this period, Zhang has benefited a lot, especially his Zhenwu mother boxing, which has basically reached the level of small perfection. He has forgotten all the moves and the rest is his own.


    This is thanks to Ye Lao''s profound martial arts foundation. No matter the shape and meaning, Tai Chi, or other boxing, he can always say the key point and help Zhang Jun overcome one difficulty after another.


    This day, Zhang Jun felt his mother frame of Zhenwu suddenly became dignified. The blood in his body flowed like heavy mercury. Every step was heavy. He knows, Zhenwu mother boxing has become! This female boxing frame has become his own thing!


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s change, Ye was very happy and said, "you can make Zhenwu fist furnace based on Zhenmu Wujia. As soon as the fist stove comes out, it can be integrated into it, regardless of whether it is flying in the sky or riding the Dragon step. "


    After Zhang Jun broke through, he was also happy. He thought for a moment and said, "Ye Lao, how many products can there be when I put all my things into Zhenwu boxing furnace?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye laughed and said, "Zhang Jun, do you know why I know Zhenwu muquan?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart is actually strange, this Zhenwu mother boxing is Lu Wudi''s frame, created by him, how does Ye always know? So he said with a smile, "is there any relationship between old ye and Master Lu?"


    Old Ye shook his head: "you should have seen that my frame is also zhenwumu boxing, but it''s specious with what you learned, right?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I have this feeling. Ye Lao, what''s going on here? "


    Ye Lao laughed and told a story: "before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a Japanese army broke into Wudang Mountain, and the leader of the team was a Japanese chief assistant. This man is called Miyagi Koichi. He was a master of martial arts in Japan. At that time, he was already practicing hard. He broke into Wudang in order to plunder the first marvelous skill of Wudang Mountain, the secret script of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. "


    "The Taoists on Wudang Mountain were unwilling to hand over the heirloom of Wudang Mountain, so they ordered a medicine boy named" document "to take the Scriptures away, which frustrated Gongcheng xiongyi''s wish and left after killing several people."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "Ye Lao, is that medicine child you?"


    Ye nodded: "yes. At that time, I got the secret script. I was very nervous. After running far away, I settled down in a village. Only then did I know that I had lost the first secret script because I was in a hurry to escape. "


    Zhang Jun was astonished and said, "so that half of the secret script has been handed to master Lu?"


    "That must be the case. The first volume only talks about boxing, and the second volume teaches Zhenwu mental skill. Lu Yunxiang can practice Zhenwu mother boxing only by reading volume 1. He is really a genius. As a matter of fact, it is only after the second volume that Zhenwu Dang''s magic skill is complete. "Zhang Jun asked: "I don''t know whether Master Lu''s skill is higher or lower than Zhenwu''s mental skill?"


    "Naturally, it''s Zhenwu mental skill, which was created by the founder of Sanfeng. Although Lu Yunxiang is a wizard, he can''t touch the core of the mind method." When he said this, he said with a smile, "you got the fist meaning of the first volume from Lu Yunxiang, and I passed on the Zhenwu mental skill of the second volume. It will be sooner or later for you to surpass him."


    Unconsciously, a flash is a period of time has passed. Zhang Jun had to leave Wen''s home temporarily, because in a few days'' time, Myanmar''s public market would be open, and he had to prepare in advance.


    In addition, before that, he also wanted to establish Tianxing investment company.


    As soon as he left Wen''s home, Niu chongtian, who had been unable to wait for a long time, approached him. He held a thick stack of plan books in front of him, rubbed his hands, and exhilarated himself: "boss, it''s done!"


    In a teahouse in Yundong Province, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian sit together and read Niu chongtian''s plan. Zhang Jun could not see any expression on her face, but Lin Xian kept showing her appreciation.


    It took Zhang half an hour to read the 100 page plan. He closed the proposal and said, "I''ll look for professionals to evaluate the plan. Before that, I''d like to know your terms of cooperation."


    Niu chongtian bit his teeth and said, "boss, I don''t have money now. I still owe a lot of debts. It could take a decade to accumulate wealth again. Ten years later, no one knows how much changes will take place in the domestic infant consumer market, so I can''t afford to wait! "


    "My condition is that I own 20 percent of the company." The cow rushes to heaven.


    Zhang Jun held out a finger and shook it gently. He said, "brother Niu, I''ll help you repay 300 million debts and invest 2 billion yuan for you. It''s not to give you 20% of the shares."


    Niu chongtian tightly pursed his mouth and said: "if the growth of this enterprise has nothing to do with me, I will lose the motivation to struggle."


    "Do you want motivation?" Zhang Jun laughed, "it''s better to change a condition. I will give you three years. Within three years, you can make the company''s sales exceed 500 million. I will give you one percent of the equity. By analogy, the sales volume has increased by 500 million yuan. I will give you one percent more equity, and 20 percent will be capped. "


    Niu chongtian rubs his nose: "it''s not difficult to sell 10 billion yuan, I promise."


    Zhang Jun said, "well, if you agree, you can go back and take care of your personal affairs. You can report to Tianxing investment company within a week, and we will talk about cooperation in detail."


    Niu chongtian suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "boss, I don''t have much money. Can you lend me some money first?"


    Lin Xian took out a credit card and said, "the credit limit of this card is two million."


    "Thank you boss Niang," said the cow


    Lin Xian glared at her, but it was nothing.


    After Niu chongtian left, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian returned to the Lin family to say goodbye. Before leaving, Lin Zhenbang and Zhang both talked for two hours. Even Lin Xian didn''t know what they were talking about. Just when she left, she saw the expectation and determination in Lin Zhenbang''s eyes.


    After flying back to the East China Sea, Zhang Jun only took a short rest at home and went to the office of Tianxing jewelry company with Lin Xian.


    Ge Xiaoxian is starting a large-scale marketing campaign. She is going to hold a "jadeite Art Exhibition" and invite 100 jade carving masters in China to show their proud works in Tianxing jewelry.


    She was looking for subordinates to have a meeting when a secretary came and said in a hurry: "manager Ge, the chairman of the board called you."


    Ge Xiaoxian frowned slightly. During this period, she was very happy in Tianxing jewelry. She didn''t like to be disturbed when doing things. However, she was the boss, so she had to stop working immediately and go to see the boss.


    In the office, Zhang Jun looked at GE Xiaoxian and said with a smile, "Ge Xiaoxian, your work is excellent. I''ve decided to put more burden on you. What''s your opinion? "


    Ge Xiaoxian was very interested in asking: "does the chairman want to promote me to be the general manager?"


    Lin Xian said with a smile, "you have a big appetite. However, I can tell you that the position to be given to you is not the general manager, but more important than the general manager. Mr. Zhang and I are going to set up a "Tianxing investment company" with you as the CEO. What do you think


    Ge Xiaoxian''s smart eyes twinkled a few times, and said with a smile: "good, but I''ll get a raise."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "a raise is necessary."


    Next, Zhang Jun handed over the plan to ge Xiaoxian, and let her take full responsibility for the operation. As soon as GE Xiaoxian walked out of the office, Lin Xian asked, "do you believe her so much, little brother?"


    "Yes, you didn''t find that since she came to the company, everything she did was easy to write, which shows that she didn''t give full play to her real talent. I want to see how wise she can be Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s action was very fast, and a week later, Tianxing investment, with a registered capital of 4.3 billion yuan, was officially established. Ge Xiaoxian is the CEO, and Zhang Jun and Lin Xian are shareholders of the company.


    A week later, Niu Chong reported to the company a day ago, and Ge Xiaoxian directly discussed with him the investment matters and prepared to establish "Angel Group Company", which is mainly responsible for the R & D and production of infant products.When GE Xiaoxian was busy with his new company, Zhang Jun was strolling in the flower and bird market. When he was in Wentai''s family, he saw that Duke Wen had domesticated a parrot, which could speak human words and looked very interesting.


    So he came here to buy a parrot to play. All the way down, he saw a variety of birds, but not a favorite.


    When he was near the end of the market, he saw a crowd of people in front of a stall. The crowd was commenting on a sky blue, grasshopper sized bird lying on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    This bird has sharp claws and sharp beak. It should be very handsome, but it has no eyes, its white claws shrink into a ball, and its feathers lose luster.


    Someone said, "this should be an eagle, right? It''s just a pity that I''m so ill that I can''t save it. "


    The bird seller picked up the bird at will and yelled, "look, what a good Eagle! It was found by a country boy in the northeast old mountain forest. It was sold to me for 200 yuan. If the eagle gets sick, I''ll have to bear the pain and give it a hundred yuan. If you have something you want, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance. "


    People just comment on it, but none of them is willing to buy it. Because even the bird seller knows that the bird is so sick that even a man can''t live.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, the bird seller shook his head, ready to put the "Eagle" away. Zhang Jun stepped up and observed it carefully for a while. He found that there was a bullet in the bird''s body.


    The wound on his body was dead, but the bullet was wrapped in his body. It is very close to the heart. If the eagle flies hard, the bullet will squeeze the heart and affect its flight.


    In addition, he should also have lung disease, the lung condition is very bad, this is the main reason that makes him sick.


    From his eyes, Zhang Jun saw the pride of an eagle and his helplessness in the face of the present situation. He moved in his heart and said to the bird seller: "one hundred yuan, I''ll buy it. I''ll stew potatoes at home."


    The bird seller almost fell over and said to Zhang Jun, "I said, brother, you have it. OK, give it to me."


    In this way, Zhang Jun left the flower and bird market with a half dead "Eagle". On the way back, I happened to pass the fortune telling booth of the old liar, so I went to have a look.


    In front of the east gate, Zhang Jun saw that the old liar was holding a college student in his twenties, and his face became more and more ugly. Later, his face was in despair.


    Curious, Zhang Jun approached quietly to hear how he criticized his life. The old swindler had a compassionate look on his face and said with emotion: "as I said just now, you have a lot of bad luck. You lost your father in your childhood, your mother in your youth, your wife in your youth, your son in your middle age, and your life in your old age. Do nothing, you buy gold, gold plummeted, you enter the real estate market regulation, even if you whore with the police


    "In a word, in a word, you are doomed to failure in this life, because you are the" cheap life "that you see once in a thousand years." When the old liar said this, he saw that the college student''s eyes were full of despair, so he turned the topic around and said, "however, if you have a valuable person to help you, you will surely be able to make a great success with him. Across the flowers, Xiaoao mall. "


    The college students almost knelt down and asked eagerly, "old immortal, who is my nobleman?"


    The old swindler stroked his moustache, shook his head and shook his face and said, "that man is far away in the sky, close in front of you. Look back."


    College students quickly twist, see a strange face, arms holding a sick Eagle Zhang Jun. His face was excited. He stretched out his hands and shook hands with Zhang Jun, saying, "dear man, please help me!"


    Zhang Jun quickly flashed aside, glared at the old liar and said, "Lao Dao, what are you doing?"


    The old Taoist priest winked at him and solemnly said, "this man is born with a mean life. Only you, a noble man, can change his fate. I think he is poor, so I give advice to the confused."


    Zhang Jun, of course, didn''t believe his lies. He carefully observed the boy for a moment and didn''t see anything different. He thought for a while and said, "Lao Dao, don''t make trouble for me."


    Lao Dao didn''t listen to him. He fixed his eyes on the sick eagle in his arms. His eyes were shining and he said, "well, where did you find haidongqing? It''s rare. I''ve seen it three or five times in my life. "


    Zhang junyileng, haidongqing? The eagle in my arms is the famous haidongqing? Surprised, he asked, "Lao Dao, are you right? I bought it for 100 yuan. How could it be haidongqing? "


    "No mistake, it is not only haidongqing, but also the best jade claw haidongqing. If it had been in the Qing Dynasty, it would have helped you donate a nine grade official dangdangdang. " The old liar said very firmly.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "it seems that I have good luck."


    "Not bad!" The old liar looked scornful, "don''t you see this haidongqing is going to die? Two hours at most. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t care, and said, "I have my own way to save him." He turned to go.


    But the college student was possessed by a devil, and rushed to catch up with him and said, "noble man, noble man, please stay."


    Zhang Jun turned around and frowned: "this classmate, I''m not a noble person. Don''t follow me again."


    The college students shrunk their necks, and their eyes were full of pleading.


    Zhang Jun took a closer look at it, and found that the college student was really unwelcome. He was typical of poverty and frustration, black and short and fat. He walked like a duck. No, duck walks more gracefully than he does.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Zhang was impatient and said, "can''t you go?"


    College students "plop" a kneeling down: "noble, you help me. My father died when I was very young, and my mother died in high school. I studied hard, but my grades were not good. I finally got a third rate University, and that university collapsed again. I didn''t even get my diploma. I was not convinced, so I reread for two years and got into the University. Who knows how stupid I am. I can''t read anything that others can understand ten times. "Zhang Jun suddenly felt pity for her. She said that she was a poor child, but she was all told by the old liar. He thought for a while and asked, "do you have any skills?"


    The college student shook his head: "No


    Zhang Jun was helpless and asked, "can you sing? Can you dance? "


    The other side still shook his head, Zhang Jun was completely speechless, and said, "what on earth would you do?"


    "Fantasy." The college student said weakly, "I have a lot of fantastic ideas coming out of my mind every day."


    If other people, I am afraid to turn around and leave, the college student as a fanatic. Zhang Jun did not. He said with a smile, "what do you fantasize about?"


    "In the last three years, I have been thinking about one thing most."


    Zhang junleng Leng, with three years to think of one thing? Well, what a genius! "What are you thinking about these three years?" he asked patiently


    College students suddenly came to the spirit, just like the first speaker on stage met the audience who like their own style of speech, he immediately began to talk.


    Originally, this college student is called Cao Bao, and his classmates call him "straw bag". This person has no height, no appearance, no eloquence, no intelligence quotient, no background, no ability and even little strength.


    It is such a person, but his head is full of all kinds of ideas. His so-called idea of the last three years is to establish a so-called "Skynet", which means "the sky net is vast, but it does not leak".


    In his fantasy, Skynet is a platform for everyone to share information. This information mainly provides guidance for consumers. For example, clothing stores, which stores have discounts, which stores have low prices, good quality, and so on, can be queried in the sky online display.


    Skynet should have three main tenets. The first aim is not to interfere, but to completely rely on the views of consumers to grade stores. Secondly, the purpose of Skynet is to let people live in better and cheaper hotels, buy better and cheaper clothes, receive more standard and more effective medical treatment, etc. The third purpose is integration. That is, Skynet platform will cooperate with the world''s major terminal platforms, such as map websites, tourism websites, shopping guide websites and so on.


    There are also some terminals, such as mobile phones, handheld computers, tablet computers, etc., that can carry this terminal. Its ultimate goal is to establish a network for publishing and integrating consumer information.


    Of course, it takes a lot of money to build such a platform. Because according to Cao Bao''s idea, in order to improve the initiative of consumers in the early stage, they can get a dime reward for each true information they release.


    After listening to his idea, Zhang Jun was stunned for a long time before asking: "do you think your idea is feasible? Will any company adopt your approach? "


    Cao Bao lowered his head: "of course, it is not reliable, because no enterprise is willing to endlessly invest money in it and do not care about profits."


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and asked, "how much investment do you need in the early stage to build such a platform?"


    Cao Bao''s head was lower and said weakly, "how can we get 120 billion yuan? And it may not be effective. After all, many websites are doing similar platforms. My idea, had better be able to acquire a batch of large website, do so faster


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "you go back and write a detailed plan. When you go to Tianxing investment company in a month, you will have a special person to review your plan."


    Cao Bao was confused: "write a plan? Why do you write a plan? Where is Tianxing investment company? "


    Zhang Junyi had no choice but to patiently explain: "I think your plan is very promising, so I decided to invest in what you call Skynet. After you go back, you write down your ideas in the form of situation and hand them over to the headquarters of Tianxing investment company for professional evaluation. Do you understand? "


    Cao Bao was shocked and said, "you''re not kidding, are you?"


    Zhang Jun had the impulse to smoke people up and said with a straight face, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Cao Bao was excited and said excitedly, "please don''t worry, I''m I will not let you down! "


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you go."


    After the excited Cao Bao left, Zhang Jun went to the fortune teller''s stand again and said helplessly, "Lao Dao, didn''t I pull a business for you, did you deliberately ask someone to come over and fix me?"


    Just after that, a big black dog came running from a distance and saw Zhang jungou''s tail wagging happily and coming to flatter him. Zhang Jun takes a piece of beef jerky from his pocket, tears the package and throws it to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei has grown into a big dog, and seems to have practiced dark strength in more places. Zhang Jun couldn''t imagine what it would be like if such a dog started to be cruel?


    Xiaohei swallows the beef jerky. Suddenly, the dog stares at Zhang Jun''s back. Zhang Jun''s heart was slightly startled. He suddenly turned around and saw two sharp eyes flash through the crowd.


    When he looked again, his eyes suddenly disappeared and there was no trace to be found. He frowned slightly, subconsciously anticipating a crisis.


    At this time, the old liar said, "boy, I can see that your printing hall is black and your eyes are blank. There will be bloody disaster within three days."Zhang Junyi rolled his eyes and asked, "how can I crack it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "It''s easy. Take the black dog with you. The black dog has the magical effect of breaking evil spirits and breaking evil spirits." The old liar is serious.


    Zhang Jun also thought about Xiaohei these days, so he laughed and said, "OK, listen to you."


    He took Xiaohei and was about to leave when he heard the old liar cry, "Hey, you haven''t given me the divination money yet."


    "Owe it." Zhang Jun pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and quickly slipped away, causing the old liar to scold him for his inhumanity and even the old man''s money.


    With Hai Dongqing in his arms and a big black dog behind him, Zhang Jun walks back home. Just into the villa, the big black dog "whoosh" to jump into the thick flowers, gently down.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhang Jun returned to his house with haidongqing in his arms. Lin Xian is not here, only Aunt Liu and his son Xiao Liu are looking at the house. Liu was twenty-five or six years old. He had just retired from the army. He was loyal and dutiful. Zhang Jun appreciated him very much. He left everything in his family to his Aunt Liu.


    Xiao Liu was helping Aunt Liu clean up. Seeing Zhang Jun back, he said, "have you had dinner, sir?"


    Zhang Jun: "yes." After thinking about it, he said, "Xiao Liu, take Aunt Liu to the food market and buy more vegetables. There will be guests in the evening."


    Xiao Liu agreed and asked Aunt Liu to drive out to buy vegetables. In order to facilitate Aunt Liu to go out, Lin Xian bought her an electric car instead of walking.


    When the car drove away, Zhang Jun looked out of the curtain, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Wu: "brother Wu, I have something on my side. Can you come here?"


    Zhang Wu was playing cards. When he heard this, he immediately pushed the cards up and said in a low voice, "don''t do it now. I''ll be there soon."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun walked into the bedroom, and pulled out a walnut box from his desk. Open the box, there is a pistol, black, is the domestic 92 type pistol.


    This pistol, which was given to him by Zhang Wu, has been put on the shelf and never used.


    Pick up the pistol, Zhang Jun will be in the barrel of the bullet back, and then loaded over the clip, after the pistol tucked under the belt. He collected the box and turned to the basement.


    The basement is a place for storing sundries. If you don''t turn on the lights, it''s dark and you can''t see your fingers. He found the power switch and pulled it down. All of a sudden, all around into a dark.


    At this time, two dark shadows enter Zhangjun house like ghosts. One of them went straight upstairs, as light as a cat. The other walked steadily and made his way to the basement.


    In the flowers, Xiao Hei''s eyes have been staring at those two figures. It was very quiet, until they entered the room, it followed quietly from behind. Through smell, Xiaohei concluded that Zhang Jun had entered the basement, so he did not hesitate to enter the basement.


    The basement was dark. The figure was very tall, and it was estimated to be 1.9 meters. His waist was bulging, and he didn''t know what to hide.


    After walking more than ten steps in the basement, the figure suddenly said coldly, "don''t hide. You are doomed to be a dead man today."


    Zhang Jun did not speak. He watched the visitors quietly. The opponent belongs to the power type master, with a big axe hanging around his waist, which is extremely sharp. At the moment, he was staring at the whole basement, trying to find out the position of Zhang Jun.


    At this time, Xiaohei also came in. In the dark, its vision is also affected, but it can vaguely capture the direction of the figure. Without a word, Xiao Hei blocked the way out.


    Zhang Jun secretly said strange, thinking that the old liar would really be able to teach, this just a few days, Xiaohei has become much smarter. He also no longer hide, strode to come over, raised the 92 move in his hand, coldly said: "I know you are a dark power master, but you can''t avoid bullets."


    The figure is still standing still, he said coldly: "that kind of gadget, can''t frighten people." With that, he moved his arm, grasped the axe in his hand like lightning, and then swayed under his feet, and came to Zhang Jun''s face.


    Zhang Jun saw that the huge axe turned into a ray of cold light and fell towards his head. He stepped on the dragon''s step, reached the side of the other side and pointed his gun at his temple.


    The action of the big man stopped suddenly, and the axe was fixed in the air.


    "Who are you? Why kill me He asked.


    The Great Han is like a sculpture. Instead of answering Zhang Jun''s question, he said, "what a fast move, a good fast step. Although I can''t see it, I know your Kung Fu is not inferior to me. "


    After that, he pressed his finger on the handle of the axe, and the axe suddenly showed its light, and a dazzling light fell down. All of them closed their eyes and retreated in a hurry.


    At this time, the big man moved, the axe suddenly turned around and split his head twice.


    Zhang Jun seemed to have an invisible eye. When he reached out and pushed it, the axe was pushed aside and chopped on the ground. Huge destructive force, will cut a deep and long hole in the cement floor, the ground vibrates violently.


    However, the moment when the opponent''s big axe hit the ground was also the moment of his sluggish action. The big black dog suddenly jumped over and severely bit the other party''s Yin. This dog''s inferior product is extremely fierce, the big tooth stabs directly into the other party''s scrotum to bite.


    The big man was in great pain. He roared and wanted to fight the black dog. But he ignored that there was another Zhang Jun on the opposite side. The latter made a violent hand at the right time, and his arm pulled out like a steel whip."Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, half of the head of the big man was depressed by his single whip and fainted on the spot. The big black dog pounced on him, bit off his windpipe and killed him directly.


    Zhang Jun looked at the big black dog in surprise and said, "I can''t see that you are very cruel."


    With that, he shut up and looked at the entrance. A moment later, a fist sized, black object was thrown into the basement. Zhang Jun can see clearly from perspective that it is a grenade!


    He was startled and was waiting for a response when the big black dog rushed to catch the grenade in mid air and then rushed out of the basement in a flash. A second later, there was a loud noise and a dull hum from above.


    Zhang Jun''s heart was in great pain, and several flashed to the ground. On the first floor, the ground was in a mess. A huge hole was blown out of the concrete floor, and there was a corpse in the shape of an adult.


    He looked around, but there was no big black dog. All of a sudden, a dark shadow rushed out from the back of the opposite sofa and went around Zhang Jun''s heels courteously.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He hugged Xiaohei and said with a smile, "I thought you were dead."


    The huge explosion made Zhang Wu, who had just arrived outside the house, startled. He rushed into the room and saw the deceptive scene. The whole house was destroyed by grenades.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Zhang asked.


    "Fortunately, I almost got killed." Zhang Dao is light.


    "Who did it?" Zhang Wu''s eyebrows twisted together, "if I knew, I would have to chop him off!"


    Zhang Jun smiles, and Xu Bo''s shadow flashed in his head and said, "no matter who, I will not let him go. Five elder brother, this place is handed over to you to deal with, do not let the police come over, otherwise big trouble. "


    Zhang Wu nodded: "you can rest assured, I will arrange here for gas explosion."


    Zhang Jun took Xiao Hei to leave and stayed in Jinlong hotel that night. The house was blown up like that. He couldn''t go back for a few weeks.


    Just arrived at the hotel, Lin Xian called and asked what happened. Zhang Jun didn''t want her to worry. She only said that it was a gas explosion. Everyone was OK and let the other party breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hang up, he ponders for a moment, dials a phone number. This number was given to him by Wen Liangyu at the beginning. He said that he could dial anything. This is actually a promise. Only a few people have this honor.


    When the phone was connected, Zhang Jun said, "brother Liangyu, someone is going to kill me today. Please help me to find out whether this has something to do with feicui helping the Xu family."


    Wen Liangyu over there said, "OK, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. Brother, take care of yourself during this period, and you can come to Yundong for a few days. "


    Zhang Jun: "a few thieves can''t kill me, brother Liangyu, don''t worry."


    The next day, Wen Liangyu got news. He told Zhang Jun with certainty that Xu Bo and his son had been in close contact with the fifth war general of the southwest people. Moreover, the fate of the blood dragon and Sha Hu, one of the five fierce men under the command of the fifth war general, was suddenly unknown.


    Zhang Jun said, "I see. Thank you very much, brother Liangyu."


    "Can I help you, brother?" Wen Liangyu asked.


    "No, I have my own way." Zhang Dao is light.


    That night, Zhang Jun got the detailed information of feicui gang and Xu family through Fang Lingtian. His rule of conduct is that if a person offends me, I will be a prisoner. Since the Xu family wants to kill him, he has to make the most drastic response.


    He must have a precise understanding of the Xu family before he knows himself and the enemy.


    Xu family, one of the main members of the feicui gang. The reason why the Xu family was able to get a foothold in the jadeite gang was that Xu gaohui, Xu Gaoyi''s eldest sister, married a Burmese general. Xu''s Jadeite trading activities are controlled by Myanmar to a large extent.


    For example, the price of jadeite jade has soared in recent ten years, which is why the jadeite Gang deliberately did it under the instruction of Myanmar. Another example is that the forces outside the jadeite gang can''t easily get the first-class jadeite. The jadeite gang has inherent advantages.


    In addition to the Xu family, the other two forces of the jadeite gang are Zhu family and Ming family. Together with Xu family, they control the trend of global jadeite industry and play an important role in the industry.


    At present, the main focus of Xu family has shifted to greenstone group. However, Zhang Jun is now the first shareholder of greenstone group.


    After reading the materials, Zhang Jun analyzes that there are two advantages of the Xu family, the first is the greenstone group, and the second is the status of the jadeite gang. He sneered and said to himself, "if there is no emerald gang or greenstone group, I don''t know if your Xu family can be arrogant for a few days."


    He took out his notebook, logged into the spirit platform, and released an exchange mission. The so-called exchange task refers to that the task publisher compensates the receiver with action without offering reward for contribution.


    Zhang Jun''s exchange mission is that he is willing to provide 10% of the shares of greenstone group in exchange for his qualification to join the jadeite gang. After the release of the task, he did not hold much hope, because no one on the platform may pay attention to the jadeite industry.


    Unexpectedly, soon someone feedback information, the other party code name "Baoyu".


    "Fifteen percent, I can help you."Zhang Jun: ten percent is the upper limit.


    Gem: you have to understand that entering the jadeite group means advantage.


    Zhang Jun: the 10% shares of greenstone group represent billions of yuan.


    The other side was silent for a moment: "OK, I take the task."


    Next, the two sides agreed on the contact information, and they went offline.


    At night, Zhang Jun took time to help Hai Dongqing heal with the golden light of Buddha''s eye. Before that, he specially asked the veterinarian to remove the bullet in his body. This operation was very difficult, and the veterinarian considered it for a long time before accepting it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Fortunately, the operation was very successful. After operation, haidongqing recovered rapidly under the treatment of Zhang Jun. A week later, it''s ready to soar.


    Compendium of Materia Medica said: carved Liaodong, the most handsome is called haidongqing. Adult sea Holly can grow to half a meter long, fierce, can prey on swans and other large birds.


    Sea Holly is very difficult to tame, it needs to go through a special "Falcon", which is time-consuming and time-consuming. However, perhaps because of the golden light of Buddha''s eyes, this sea Holly is very close to Zhang Jun, and even looks at him with a kind of flattery and flattery.


    So on the day of releasing holly, Zhang Jun was very relieved and let go of his hand in the wild and let it fly.


    Hai Dongqing stands on Zhang Jun''s shoulder, with sharp eyes staring at the sky. Zhang Jun drinks softly. It spreads its wings and soars into the sky. I saw a gray shadow as fast as lightning, and instantly disappeared into the clouds.


    This is a field. Lin Xian sat in the car and watched Zhang Jun let go. At this time, she said, "little brother, it''s not easy to cure it. If it flies away, you can''t regret it."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it''s mine, it''s mine. It''s useless not to force me to stay. Sister Xian, let''s prepare. The day after tomorrow will be the opening day of Myanmar''s public offering. "


    Lin Xian tilted her head and said, "little brother, you seem to have made a plan. The Lin family has received an invitation from Myanmar and chartered a plane to Myanmar this afternoon. "


    Zhang Jun said: "this time, there will be Xu''s family members in Myanmar''s gongpan. As the main members of the jadeite sect, they will make every effort to make difficulties for us."


    Lin Xian sighed: "so little brother, do you have a good idea?"


    Zhang all faint smile: "the method is coming soon."


    It turned out that he went out today not only to set off the eagle, but also to meet a person.


    Ten minutes later, Hai Dongqing fell on Zhang Jun''s shoulder and looked down on all sides. With a smile, Zhang Jun took out a piece of preserved meat to feed it, and said to Lin Xian, who was in a daze, "sister Xian, I''m going to name it Liuguang. What do you think?"


    Lin Xian said, "well, it flies fast. The name is appropriate."


    With that, she saw a car approaching quickly and stopping at the opposite 20 meters. A middle-aged man with sunglasses stepped down from the car. He stood in front of the car and looked at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun motioned to Lin Xian to stay where she was, and then quickly met her.


    Lin Xian couldn''t hear what they were saying, so she took out her mobile phone to play and kill time. About half an hour later, the man got back on the bus and sped off.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the other person, little brother?"


    "Feicui helps the people of the Ming family." "We made a deal."


    Lin Xian did not know his plan, and asked curiously, "what kind of deal?"


    "With the 10% equity of greenstone group, in exchange for the qualification to enter the feicui gang." He said lightly, "in this world, there are only eternal interests and no eternal partners. As long as I show more value than the Xu family, I can take the place of the Xu family. "


    Lin Xian was shocked and said, "little brother, you are taking the bottom line. The price is too high. Greenstone group has 10% of the shares, at least 5 billion. "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "sister Xian, if we can join the jadeite Gang, we can earn it back in three years at most. You know, all the good Jadeites have been taken by the jadeite gang. "


    "It''s strange that the people of Ming family just want to get things from greenstone group?" Lin Xian asked suspiciously, "they don''t seem to get much benefit."


    Zhang Jun: "in fact, it is very simple. Greenstone group is a listed company. It is not only standardized, but also has great potential. It is the embodiment of Xu family''s ambition. The Ming family must see that once the greenstone group really grows up, his Ming family will be in danger. "


    Lin Xian nodded again and again and said, "little brother, so you are already a member of the jadeite Gang?"


    "Not yet, but I can have the purchase share given by Mingjia this year. Sister Xian also knows that there are open and hidden marks on the public plate. There are a lot of greasy things inside and the competition is fierce. Many Jadeites are sold at sky high prices. After the buyers take them, they often don''t make much money or even lose money. "


    "But with a share, you can get the desired jadeite at a relatively low price. At that time, we will participate in the public offer in the name of Mingjia and get preferential treatment. "


    Lin Xian sighed: "yes, the Lin family spends a lot of money in public bidding every year, but the profit after sales is very limited."


    "When I really join the jadeite Gang, you Lin family will have the advantage of taking goods. Just now, when I talked with Mingjia, I mentioned the strength of Lin family in Jadeite retail. This is one of the preconditions for the other party to cooperate with me. After officially joining the feicui Gang, the Ming family will also cooperate with your Lin family. In that way, we can basically dominate the jadeite market in East Asia. "


    Lin Xian sighed: "little brother, you are really strong, even our Lin family also want to look up to you."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "sister Xian, let''s go to the company first. I want to see what kind of plan can be made by that guy named Cao Bao."Lin Xian couldn''t help laughing and said, "younger brother, you are really ridiculous. Can people like him think of a good way?"


    Zhang Jun disapproved and said, "sister Xian, you must not underestimate him. The reason why this person has been looked down upon is not that he is incompetent, but because he has no chance. First of all, you need an idea and a team to start a business. He has ideas. I can help him provide funds and team, as well as efficient and scientific enterprise planning. I can help him with this matter. "


    "However, the investment in the early stage of this project alone is as high as 10 billion yuan. It is not known how much investment is needed in the middle and later stages. Is this kind of input-output idea a good idea Lin Xian rolled her eyes and disagreed with Zhang Jun''s point of view.


    "Be patient in everything." Zhang Jun said, "our country is in a period of impetuosity. Fake and shoddy products are full of our life. People lack conscience, lose integrity and have no moral bottom line. In such an environment, people are in danger. You should be on guard against me and I should be on guard against you. Do you think you are tired of living


    "This Skynet is to make those cheaters have no hiding place, make those shops that cheat customers not make any money, and let those companies with good quality and low price live up." Zhang Jun''s eyes shine, "sometimes to do great things, you have to learn to wait. A patient enterprise often has great potential."


    Knowing that she couldn''t persuade Zhang Jun, Lin Xian laughed and said, "OK, I support you. But little brother, Tianxing investment has so many families. I''m afraid I can''t last long. "


    Zhang said, "I can''t solve the problem."


    At noon, Zhang Jun came to the company headquarters. At this time, Cao Bao was anxiously waiting for news in Ge Xiaoxian''s office. He kept wiping sweat with a handkerchief, and his face was anxious.


    Next door, Ge Xiaoxian is discussing Cao Bao''s ideas with six highly paid investment research experts.


    A professor of economics in a well-known foreign university, wearing thick glasses, frowned: "it''s nonsense. The only function of such a plan is to burn money, and it doesn''t necessarily produce results."


    "I think so." "This plan is not only to build a platform, but also to rebuild the market order of the whole country, which is more difficult than the reform and opening up in those years," another expert from a domestic economic research office seconded


    "Yes! It is too difficult to break the rules and rebuild order. It will touch the interests of too many people, involving all aspects. I''m not optimistic about this project. It''s better to do this project than to study spaceships. "


    Another expert rejected Cao Bao.


    Ge Xiaoxian has been silent, she asked the fourth expert: "horse expert, what do you think?"


    An expert surnamed Ma, who is in his thirties, smiles and says: "some things seem difficult, but as long as you go on step by step, there will always be results. People in front of me said that it was to break the rules and rebuild order. As a matter of fact, the domestic market has always been in a situation of disorder, unfavorable supervision and lax management


    "Take food as an example. Poisonous fried dough sticks, poisonous milk powder, poisonous vegetables, gutter oil and so on are too numerous to list, which makes people unable to eat safe food and drink safe milk. Sometimes even steamed bread is also poisonous. All this is a manifestation of market disorder, and it is just a good opportunity for Skynet to develop. "


    "When people find that there is a platform to tell them what to eat, what to wear and what to use, and the price is not fair and the quality is guaranteed, the people must be very welcome."


    "Of course, such an open platform will not only be free in the early stage, but also invest money in it, which is unacceptable to ordinary investors." Speaking of this, he looked at GE Xiaoxian and said, "I''d like to ask, how long can Zhang Dong hold on to this project of throwing money?"


    Ge Xiaoxian said lightly: "since Zhang Dong wants to do it, he is not afraid to invest money."


    Ma expert nodded. He helped his glasses and said with a smile: "it''s easy. A market with infinite potential and needs time and money to cultivate. It happens that Zhang Dong has money. The answer is obvious."


    After the horse expert finished, the remaining two speechless experts expressed their opposition, and the scene fell into chaos.


    Just then, Zhang Jun pushed the door and entered. He said in a loud voice, "I think you are going in the wrong direction. Experts don''t have to discuss whether this plan is feasible, but to think about how to make it implemented faster. "


    The horse expert''s eyes brightened and said, "Dong Zhang! In my opinion, Skynet can start with children''s products and food. You know, now parents are not willing to eat, not willing to wear, but absolutely not afraid to spend money on their children. They are worried about the unhealthy food they eat, the unsafe clothes they wear and the unscientific things they use. If Skynet can provide a platform for consulting children''s health, it will be very popular with parents! "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. Do you still have one?"


    Now that the boss has made up his mind, the experts will stop talking about it and talk about how to develop the project better. The thick glasses expert said: "if you have to do Skynet, I think we should make great efforts in promoting it. No matter how good it is, it''s useless without customers. "


    Next, he made a detailed plan for product promotion, listening to people nodding repeatedly. After that, the experts held their own views and expanded many new ideas for Zhang Jun.Finally, he and Ge Xiaoxian jointly considered the plan.


    Two hours later, Cao Bao, who was extremely anxious, was called in. He looked at everyone on the ground in fear, looking very trivial.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Cao Bao, we have passed your plan, so we want to hire you as the planning director of the new company. Are you interested?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Cao Bao looked excited, but after he was excited, he bit his teeth again, lowered his head and said weakly, "but, I want to do it myself."


    Zhang Jun''s face turned cold and asked, "Cao Bao, you have no capital, no team, and no experience. The only thing you have is ideas. Giving you a position is the best choice in your life


    Cao Bao''s head was lower, still weak: "old, boss, I still want to do it by myself. I''ve thought about this idea for five years, and there are many details I haven''t told you."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed. He felt that he underestimated the seemingly bad guy. He thought for a while and said, "OK, you write the details and hand in the materials. At the same time, we all reconsider each other''s ideas."


    After Cao Bao left, Zhang Jun asked, "Xiaoxian, what do you think?"


    Ge Xiaoxian said with a faint smile: "put aside professional views, only from the perspective of facial appearance, this person''s life style is very weak, and he was in a mess before he was 30 years old. And if he doesn''t get past the 30-year-old, he''ll die forever. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "he is just 30 years old this year."


    The establishment of Skynet was left to ge Xiaoxian, who flew to Myanmar with Lin Xian, Lin Hui and his entourage on the private plane of the Lin family that afternoon.


    On the plane, Lin Hui frowned. When Zhang Jun asked about the reasons, he knew that the reform of the Lin family was difficult. A large number of family members had quarreled with each other, and some wanted to separate their property.


    In the face of this complex and chaotic situation, even Lin Zhenbang was tired of coping with it, and almost got angry.


    Zhang Jun asked: "Uncle Lin, who is the biggest obstacle now? Why do they refuse to reform? "


    Uncle Lin and uncle Lin are the most upset. Uncle and uncle control 16% and 11% of Lin''s shares respectively. If they don''t want to, it''s almost impossible to implement the reform. "


    "As for the reason, of course, they don''t want to lose management power. These people have worked in management all their lives and certainly don''t want to leave. " Lin huidao.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, Lin''s jewelry was listed in Hong Kong three years ago, issuing 2.2 billion shares and making a profit of over 10 billion yuan. And now the market value has risen to more than 13 yuan per share. "


    Lin Hui nodded: "yes, this is my greatest contribution to the family. If it wasn''t for the tens of billions of yuan, the Lin family might have declined in the past three years."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "2.2 billion shares, accounting for 40% of the total share capital."


    Lin Hui seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked at Zhang Jun and said, "last time you took 20% of the shares of greenstone group, do you want to repeat the plan?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "but first of all, we should get the consent of you and grandfather Lin, because it is harmful to the Lin family after all."


    Lin Hui is silent. He knew that if Zhang Jun succeeded, the Lin family would lose a lot of benefits, but the difficult situation of reform would be eased. This is a dilemma.


    For a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "this matter, or to discuss with the old man."


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "the long-term pain is better than the short-term pain. The Lin family has great advantages in the jewelry industry. If the reform is carried out properly, the future development will be very smooth."


    At sunset, the plane landed at an airport in Myanmar. When he got off the plane, Zhang Jun saw that there were Burmese soldiers with guns around the airport, all of whom had a kind of ferocity.


    Walking down the steps, there was a white man in his fifties, wearing a sun visor and jeans. Five young men and women followed him. With a smile on his face, he looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of examination.


    Zhang Jun and the white old man looked at each other and said faintly, "which hand are you?"


    That hand, of course, is the hand of God. When they met on the platform of the gods, the other side was willing to offer 20 billion dollars to ask Zhang Jun to treat his disease.


    "Are you the doctor?" Asked the old white man.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you didn''t come last time."


    "I happened to have a hard fight with a dead enemy in the stock market, so I missed the opportunity to come to China. I''m sorry. In order to express my apology, I have come here to meet you in Myanmar. " The old white man bowed down.


    Lin Hui looked at the old white man curiously. He felt that the other side had the courage to sweep the whole army and control the world, which was so powerful that even the president of a country might not have it.


    "No matter what time. My name is Zhang Jun, you can call me Xiao Zhang. " Zhang Dao is light.


    "Johnny Depp, you can call me old Depp." Then he added, "Zhang, your English is not authentic."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "old Depp''s Chinese is worse."


    They looked at each other with a smile and walked forward with each other''s shoulders. A Burmese general in the distance looked shocked at the scene, because he knew Johnny''s background, and there were not many people in the world who could make him look at him.


    The Burmese general rushed to meet him and said to old Depp with flattery: "Dear Mr. Depp, is this your friend?"


    The old Depp looked straight and said, "this is Mr. Zhang Jun, my most important friend, general Kunsang. I hope you can treat this distinguished guest as you treat me."General Kunsang straightened up and said, "Mr. Depp, don''t worry! In the future, Mr. Zhang will be a distinguished guest of Myanmar! "


    Old Depp nodded with satisfaction and said, "my friend is here to participate in the Myanmar public bidding. General Kunsang, you are the person in charge of this public dish. Please take good care of it. "


    "Certainly." "I promise there won''t be any problem!" Kunsang said


    With that, he called two military vehicles and pulled Zhang Jun and others to the best hotel nearby. This time of the year is the day when the public offer begins. Hotels nearby are often fully reserved several months ago. Those who have no access can not find accommodation at all.


    However, general Kunsang said hello, Zhang Jun and old Depp directly entered the best room in the best hotel.


    This is a four-star hotel, the price is exorbitant, a suite for a night costs tens of thousands of euros. Of course, old Depp doesn''t care about the price.


    He Lin Hui said a few words, Zhang Jun then entered old Depp''s room.


    When old Depp saw Zhang Jun come in, he looked a little nervous. He asked, "Xiao Zhang, do you think my disease can be cured? I''ve seen the best doctors in Europe and the United States. They have no way. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Zhang Jun approached and said gently, "don''t be nervous, old Depp. Let me check it for you." With that, he looked at each other.


    The Buddha''s eyes see through all things. Under the perspective, we can see that there are three virtual shadows in old Depp''s body. In a popular way, these three illusions are the three souls of old Depp.


    Of course, Zhang Jun doesn''t know whether there is a soul in the world. He just can see something.


    One is white, one is black, and the other is gray. After looking for a moment, he judged that the gray man was the hand of God, the white man should be the policeman Depp, and the black one was the murderer Depp. The three empty shadows represent the triple personality.


    After reading it, Zhang Jun said: "old Depp, you have three personalities. They are independent of each other and will not affect each other. And now it seems that the killing maniacs are gradually taking over the position of the hand of God. "


    Old Depp looked frightened and said, "can you see that? Yes, I killed my dearest Peter just the day before yesterday


    Zhang junyileng: "who is he?"


    "He''s my son, a German shepherd." Old Depp was very sad.


    Zhang Jun sighed. He thought it was a human being and said, "you don''t have to be sad. I will cure you and let you return to normal life."


    Old Depp asked seriously, "Zhang, how do you want to treat it? It''s said that your acupuncture in China is very strong. Do you want to treat me like this? "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "it''s not acupuncture, it''s another way." "Old Depp, you''re a patient, I''m a doctor. So then you have to obey my orders completely, even if I ask you to take off your pants and show your black chrysanthemum


    Old Depp was amused and his nervous mood eased a little. He said, "Zhang, close your wicked mouth. I listen to you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "below, you close your eyes, do not resist, and do not speak, just like you will not sleep."


    He said so, in fact, his heart is not spectrum. He has never treated a schizophrenic patient and does not know how to treat it. Now he can only do it slowly.


    Old Depp closed his eyes and was very quiet.


    Under the perspective, Zhang Jun saw that the black shadow in old Depp''s body gradually became bright, and it gradually had a sign of pushing out the gray and white shadows.


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and fixed his left eye on the black shadow. All of a sudden, the sound of chanting sutras is all over the void, as if it is conveyed from the eight wastes of the universe, and all come down to the black shadow.


    The black shadow immediately became restless, and the expression on old Depp''s face was very painful.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He pressed his palm on his forehead and said, "go!"


    A ray of golden light penetrated into old Depp''s eyebrows, which turned into a gold pestle, with the momentum of crushing the ages, and smashed the black shadow. Zhang jun''er seems to hear a cry, black shadow into a black thread dissipated.


    Old Depp looked calm and seemed to be asleep.


    Zhang Jun turned and gazed at the white shadow. Unexpectedly, the shadow disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.


    "Yes! Two derived personalities, one is evil, one is good, one is evil, the other is justice. Now that evil is gone, there is no need for justice to exist. "


    Thinking of this festival, he smiles and says to old Depp, "old Depp, you can open your eyes now and tell me how you feel."


    Old Depp opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear. He sighed a long time and said, "Zhang, I feel like I have been sleeping for a long time. It should be a hundred years. Zhang, is your treatment over? "


    Zhang Jun again perspective, can no longer see the white shadow and black shadow, so he replied: "it should be recovered, during the period of Myanmar, we should observe carefully."Old Depp looked surprised: "God! In such a short time, you have cured my schizophrenia? Zhang, tell me how you did it? "


    Zhang Jun said, "well, in addition to your soul, there is also a devil and an angel in your body. The devil was killed by me, and the angel lost the battle target immediately


    "As for how to kill, this is a very mysterious thing, even I can''t explain clearly." He shrugged helplessly, "old Depp, you won''t break the casserole, will you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Old Depp shocked, immediately find his own private doctor for mental state test. More than an hour later, he came out of the test room with a surprised look on his face and said to Zhang Jun, "Zhang, it''s recovered! The doctor said that I was completely recovered, even he couldn''t believe it, so he tested me three times, but the results showed that I was a normal person! "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Congratulations, hand of God."


    Old Depp was excited and happy. He took Zhang Jun to thank him again and again.


    At noon, old Depp invited Lin Hui and Zhang Jun to have dinner together, and Lin Xian was with Zhang Jun. Old Depp looked at Lin Xian, winked at Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang, your confidant is a beautiful woman, noble and elegant."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "old DEP, why don''t you take your female companion with you? Are you old enough to dare to get close to women?"


    Old Depp immediately laughed and said, "although I am old, I am still very brave. If we have a chance, we will transfer to Thailand to have a discussion."


    Hearing this, Lin Xian pinched Zhang Jun secretly and gave him a warning look. The latter grinned bitterly and drank again and again.


    After drinking half of the wine, general Kunsang came in with two bodyguards and personally brought in two bottles of gourmet red wine, and at the same time finished all the consumption of the hotel. After being polite for a long time, the Burmese general stepped down respectfully, which made Lin Hui''s eyes straight.


    When Kunsang left, Lin Hui couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Depp, general Kunsang''s position in Myanmar''s military circles is extraordinary. How could he be so respectful to you?"


    Old German had a common conversation and knew that Lin Hui was Zhang Jun''s father-in-law, so he was quite polite and said with a smile: "well, Kunsang put his billion euro deposit in my account and entrusted me to manage it."


    Lin Hui did not know, so Zhang Jun explained on his behalf: "Uncle Lin, old Depp is a financial expert. The money is in his hands, and the annual profit is at least 10 percent. "


    Lin Hui was shocked, but he thought about it and couldn''t remember that there was a financial expert named Depp in the world.


    After dinner, Zhang Jun talked about the main reasons for his trip to Myanmar and said, "old Depp, I have two things I want to ask you for help. First of all, Myanmar''s political situation is unstable. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the first-class jadeite on the public plate. I hope you can say hello to Kunsang again. Second, I may make a large-scale short on the Hong Kong listed Lin''s jewelry. I need your help. "


    Old Depp thought for a moment and said, "Zhang, you are my friend. Of course I can help you with this." Speaking of this, he added, "I have set aside 20 billion dollars in my account here. You can use it when you come to Myanmar."


    Zhang Jun thought about it and asked Lin Xian, "sister Xian, how much money can we put out this time?"


    "The establishment of Tianxing investment company has consumed a lot of funds, and we can only provide 500 million yuan. But my father has promised me that he can lend us $1.5 billion, which is his personal asset. " Lin Xiandao.


    "We are not so poor as to borrow money," said Zhang Jun Then he said to old Depp, "old Depp, please change 2 billion of the 20 billion dollars into euro and put it into my account."


    Old Depp said, "no problem." He told his subordinates to do it on the spot.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Jun received a transfer message on his mobile phone, adding more than 1.5 billion euros to his account in a Swiss bank.


    Lin Hui and Lin Xian are very shocked, 1.5 billion euro! That''s it? When did Zhang Jun make so much money?


    Seeing that the transfer was successful, old Depp talked about jadeite with Zhang Jun with great interest. He is obviously a layman about jadeite, and Westerners don''t like jadeite very much. He asked, "Zhang, I heard that the price of jadeite has been rising. I also want to invest in it. I hope you can help me."


    Zhang Jun said: "old Depp, you are a financial giant, so don''t get involved in physical investment. You should know that every other line is like a mountain. Be careful to plant somersaults on it. But if you like jadeite, I''ll give you one of the best. "


    Old Depp''s eyes brightened: "Zhang, it''s a deal. You''ll give me the best."


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian walk out of the hotel to see the scenery nearby. He came to Myanmar for the first time and was not familiar with the situation in Myanmar.


    Come to the hotel lobby, head-on into a group of people, and most of them are acquaintances. Xu Bo, Xu Gaoyi, Lin Chi and Lin Feng are all here, and they have brought a lot of people. In a flash, Xu Bo walked slightly and said with a smile, "you are indeed here."


    "Of course I will come." Zhang Jun said faintly, "Xu Bo, I don''t know if you will ask the fifth war general to hand it in person. I''m looking forward to it."


    As soon as Xu Bo''s face changed, he knew about the failure of Xuelong Sha Hu''s assassination. The fifth war will be very angry about this and blame him for providing inaccurate information, which makes his Xu family very passive.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "don''t be proud! The good play is in the back


    Zhang Jun: "really? I''ll see. You must not let me down. "


    Xu Bo walked away. Lin Xian frowned and said, "younger brother, was the last gas explosion related to Xu Bo?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "sister Xian, this kind of clown is hard to get into the elegant hall. You can rest assured that he is already a grasshopper after autumn and can''t hop for a few days."In the suite of the Xu family, Xu Bo kicked on the sofa and said with hate: "damn Zhang Jun! I will kill him this time


    Xu Gaoyi was calm and said, "Xu Bo, don''t get carried away by anger. This is Myanmar, our home, it''s not hard to kill a man. I''ll call your uncle and ask him to get rid of this boy. "


    Xu Bo woke up, waved his hand and said, "no! Father, this Zhang is very good at buying jadeite. I remember the last jadeite Festival, he randomly selected two pieces, both of which are the best jadeite. "


    "What do you mean?" Xu Gaoyi asked suspiciously.


    "Whether it''s an open bid or a secret bid, we''ll have a way to know his bottom bid! Let''s look at the situation first. If he''s really lucky, we''ll buy whatever he buys! "


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian walk on the Boulevard in Yangon, and can obviously feel the heat of the weather. His mood is not affected by Xu Bo at all, and his face is wearing a faint smile.


    Lin Xian is sad, said: "little brother, you have not been to the public plate before, can not feel the atmosphere of this year."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "In recent years, the global economic downturn, jade industry is also on the decline. Since my father took charge of the family, one of the important reasons is that the jadeite market is depressed. "


    "I remember that there were three or five public offers in Yangon every year. At that time, there were a lot of people and transactions were hot. But now, there are few people on the street. I think the public market this year must be very cold. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand all these situations. It was in those years that jadeite merchants in Myanmar hoarded a lot of raw materials, which aggravated the downturn of the whole industry on the other hand. But sister Xian, good things will never go out of fashion. They can go against the market. The main goal of our visit this time is to win the really good jadeite. I have said for a long time that Tianxing jewelry should take the route of high-end and high-quality products. "


    "It''s true that the price of high-end jadeite is still very stable. After all, they are rare and have excellent value preservation," Lin said


    "Uncle Lin, I will help him look at the materials, and suggest that he buy more medium and high-end raw materials." He said, "in addition, since the jadeite market is so depressed, I think Myanmar will certainly have means to attract people''s attention."


    Lin Xian: "and I think the Xu family will certainly do something to us. They have a close relationship with the Myanmar military. You should be careful."


    Zhang Jun looked scornful and said, "the Burmese general to whom Xu''s family belongs is Kunsang. Do you think Kunsang likes Qian Jin or Xu family?"


    Lin Xian was thoughtful and said, "little brother, are you going to stage a good play?"


    "It''s a big show." "I didn''t expect that old Depp was so close to the Burmese military, which helped me a lot."


    Lin Xian knew that when Zhang always showed this expression, it was often when he took action.


    The next day, Myanmar began. Even if the jadeite market is depressed, it is still overcrowded with tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    In the hot weather, jadeite buyers can''t care so much. They sweat like rain to choose from various stalls.


    Zhang Jun didn''t let Lin Xian follow because of the hot weather, and she couldn''t hold on for long. He walked slowly in front of one stall after another with his hands on his back. Not far from him, a young man followed him cautiously, following suit.


    Walking into a field, Zhang Jun found that all the jadeite raw materials here are open bidding. That is to say, the jadeite merchant will light up the jadeite, and then give the lowest price, so that all buyers can participate in the bidding, and the one with higher price will get.


    The bidding process is directly displayed on the LCD screen.


    In this field, he finally selected only three jadeite stones and wrote down the identification number. These three pieces are all jadeite materials which have been wiped on a window. After being untied, the value can be increased by more than ten times.


    Throughout the day, Zhang was moving from place to place. However, he did not start many times. He only won 16 stones in total, but they were all big ones, with a total investment of 60 million euro.


    These stones, no matter whether they are marked in the light or in the dark, are easily taken down by Zhang. The reason is very simple, he gave the price is more than twice as high as the low price, which makes other competitors speechless.


    After the bidding ended, Lin Hui, Depp and others all came to watch the excitement. Some jadeite merchants, seeing Zhang Jun''s extravagance, also paid attention to it.


    Depp said, "Zhang, are you not afraid to lose money when you buy so many stones?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "my luck has always been good."


    Depp shook his head and said, "I never believe in luck. I only believe in strength. Can you prove it to me, Zhang?"


    Zhang Jun immediately beckoned to the stone cutter and ordered them to untie two pieces of huge jadeite material. The craftsman was skilled in cutting the stone. When the profile is exposed, people send out a series of exclamations.


    "My God! MANYANG green glass species! Such a big piece, this man has developed


    "If this jadeite is auctioned, it will sell at least 100 million yuan!"


    "How lucky! It''s the first shotXu Bo is also one of the bystanders. He looks ugly. The young man who was following Zhang Jun stood behind him and said in a low voice: "young master, when he bought this jade, he looked at it for a long time. It didn''t seem to depend on luck."


    Xu Bo gritted his teeth and said, "is he a master of jadeite? How can you see it so accurately? Even some of the teachers invited by the Xu family don''t have such eyesight! "


    Young man suggested: "young master, look again, if he can carve out a piece of excellent product, it proves that he is really a great expert!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Depp looked at the deep green emerald and said with a smile, "Zhang, this is incredible. Is God helping you?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "maybe, look at the next piece."


    The master of Jieshi continued to open the second jade. The section of this jadeite is a red, occasionally floating white, like snowflakes dotted among them.


    People are stunned directly, the cockscomb red in the red jade? Among the red jadeite, cockscomb red is the most valuable. Moreover, the whole stone is more than half the height of a person, the volume is huge, its value is more difficult to estimate.


    This time, no one spoke, and everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. They can''t estimate how much the emerald is worth, because it''s a priceless treasure!


    The scene in addition to the sound of inspiration, is the voice of sigh, some buyers regret very much, why did not they buy this stone?


    Xu Bo''s face was even worse. He turned around and left. He made up his mind that he would cut off all Zhang Jun''s bids tomorrow!


    Back at the hotel, Lin Hui was very excited. Today, Zhang Junyi released two pieces of the best jadeite jade, which he had never expected. He could not help but immediately wanted to buy the two Jadeites from Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "Uncle Lin, do you really want to buy it? If you run out of money, you can''t buy better jadeite. "


    Lin Hui joked with him and said, "Zhang Jun, you must buy these two Jadeites for me!"


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to sell two pieces of jade to the Lin family at the price of 200 million yuan. This price is not high, if you change the buyer, he can sell at least 300 million.


    The next day, the public offer continued. And just as Zhang Jun expected, in order to keep the public disk sales not too low this year, Myanmar has made a lot of its collection for auction on the spot.


    Among them, 15 jadeite stones are the most eye-catching, which are called "ten Heavenly Kings" and "Three Emperors and five emperors" by Myanmar.


    The auction is in one of Myanmar''s largest stadiums, which is now a landmark in Yangon. This year, the host of this year''s conference hall will not be the same as that of the previous one in Chinese! Because, this year, we will launch the first grade jadeite stone


    "Some people want to ask, what is it that we should be so serious as to build such a stadium for it?" The host''s voice is cadence, very magnetic, and attracts everyone''s attention.


    "In fact, since the beginning of gongpan in Myanmar for more than half a century, Myanmar''s major mining areas have deliberately preserved some high-quality jadeite raw stones every year. After these raw stones are wiped out of the window, the species exposed are at least high ice species! Each of them can become the treasure of the town shop. Even the major mine owners in those years are not worth selling, and they can''t bear to untie them. "


    All of a sudden, the buyers were talking.


    "More than half a century of accumulation! It must be a world-famous emerald? "


    "Not only half a century. Since the Qing Dynasty, a large number of jadeite jade has been imported from Myanmar. This led to the emergence of a number of families who lived on the exploitation of jadeite jade in Myanmar at that time. These families were growing and accumulating a lot. Therefore, the things that are put out for auction may not have the treasures handed down from that era. "


    "I don''t know what the bottom price is? Will it be the highest price in history? "


    During the discussion, the host continued: "but today, these priceless treasures that have been treasured for more than half of the world are about to be displayed in front of you. Now, let''s invite the" top ten Heavenly Kings "to come on stage!"


    Ten luxury carriages, each pulling a huge emerald stone, slowly walk around the stadium, so that all buyers can see their appearance clearly. All of them were shocked.


    "No! So big a piece of jade! At least a ton of weight, wipe out the window is actually ice king green! If it''s the same as what it looks like god! That''s really valuable! "


    "Look! It''s an ice violet! At least half a ton. It''s just that the window is too small. If it''s bigger, I can tell three or five points! "


    "Isn''t that cockscomb red? Do you think it looks like a person? Yes, it''s people! Head and body. If it is full of red jadeite, the jade carving master must be able to carve out a masterpiece! "


    Each of the ten heavenly kings had its own characteristics, which immediately triggered a frenzy of exclamations. Many people were so excited that they could not control themselves. They chased the carriage to see what happened. However, these people were intercepted by the Burmese military, and many were beaten black and blue by the barbaric soldiers.


    Finally, the "ten Heavenly Kings" were transported to the center of the stadium by carriage and stopped behind the host. He said excitedly, "you guys, have you seen it? This is the ten Heavenly Kings! First, they are big! Second, they plant water well! Third, they have a long history! "


    "Distinguished guests! Now I declare that those who want to continue the auction must pay us 100000 euro to buy the bidding qualification! "


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    "To NIMA! 100000 euro for only one auction qualification? When we are stupid pigs


    "Don''t take part in it. Only a fool is willing to pay!"All sorts of discussions have failed to stop Myanmar''s plans. Finally, more than 500 people bought the bidding qualification, including Zhang Jun and Xu Bo.


    Old Depp sat beside Zhang Jun and looked at the so-called "ten Heavenly Kings" with great interest. He touched Zhang Jun''s arm and said, "Zhang, otherwise, I''ll buy all these?"


    Do you want to eat and roll your eyes


    Old Depp was beaten to a loss of face, but he also understood the reason that every other line was like a mountain, so he waited for the result obediently. He wanted to see which piece Zhang Jun would take.


    Holding a piece of jadeite stone, the host said, "there are only 564 people left on the scene. You are the big boss of all businesses, with abundant funds and unique vision! Next, start bidding for the first of the ten Heavenly Kings


    More than 500 people left behind were allowed to be close to and observed, so Zhang Jun followed the crowd and took a look at the internal situation of the "first day king". There is no flaw on the surface of the stone. In fact, only the window cleaning part is ice king green.


    Because the green road is dark and the window is small, even the insiders can''t see through the inside. Zhang Jun estimated that if the stone was untied, it could be sold for up to 23 million yuan.


    When many people saw the stone, their faces were ready to move and their eyes were shining.


    Zhang Jun calmly walked around the stone for several times, and then calmly returned to his seat, waiting for the host''s offer.


    Xu Bo has been watching Zhang Jun closely. Seeing Zhang Jun''s calm expression, he sneers in his heart and says, "I''ll let you pretend! I must have thought of this stone in my heart? Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun, let''s compare our financial resources. "


    In order to cut off the raw stone that Zhang Jun bought today, Xu Bo specially prepared 500 million euro. Moreover, he also borrowed 200 million euro in the name of Xu family, totaling 700 million euro!


    With 700 million euro in his hand, Xu Bo felt that he could press Zhang Jun down. Of course, he didn''t completely believe in Zhang Jun''s eyesight. He always had a master who looked at the original stones. He was very famous in China.


    After seeing "the first day king", the expert thought that the possibility of rising was more than 50%. His judgment reassured Xu Bo a lot, believing that this is a piece of things that can be bet up.


    Wait for everybody to see the raw material again, host this does not hastily announce: "the first day king low price 50 million euro! Each time the price increases, not less than 5 million euro, the auction begins


    "Fifty million!" An old man in the front row raised the sign.


    Then someone followed: "I give 55 million!"


    "60 million!"


    "65 million!"


    Prices soared all the way up to 80 million in a minute, and the people who bid are no longer so decisive.


    "I offer 100 million euro!" Zhang Jun, who had never moved, finally raised the sign with a confident smile on his face.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and 100 million euro has far exceeded the psychological price of the vast majority of people.


    Xu Bo coldly observed Zhang Jun''s performance. Seeing that Zhang Jun finally made a move, his face showed an expression of "I knew you would do it." then he raised his cards decisively and said in a domineering voice, "I''ll give you 150 million!"


    The people in the auction house are all in a daze, all of them are 100 million euro, and there are still people bidding. Have you lost sight of yourself? This jadeite material will rise sharply?


    Zhang Jun looked in the direction of Xu Bo in surprise, and his face was very ugly. The latter is complacent, as if to say: "you give how much, I follow how much, this material is mine!"


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Jun raised his card again.


    "110 million euro! The latest offer is 110 million! " The host, who had been calm, was excited and said in a loud voice, "the price of the first day king has been raised to 110 million euro! Is there any higher price? "


    Xu Bo sneered and offered 115 million yuan.


    Zhang Jun sighed, hesitated again and again, and offered 120 million yuan three times.


    Xu Bo''s heart leaps slightly. His money in his hand is only 700 million yuan. He doesn''t want to spend too much in the first set. After a moment''s hesitation, he raised the price to 125 million.


    Zhang Jun sighed for a long time and bowed his head dejectedly and stopped bidding.


    Xu Bo''s heart is a little insecure, that''s 125 million! Equivalent to one billion yuan, all bet on a piece of uncertain value stone.


    The host called three times in a row. Seeing no one bidding, he decisively hammered the price and said, "congratulations to Mr. Xu for winning the first king of the day!"


    Next, the next day the king auctioned, and Zhang Jun went to the material to have a look. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw that the situation in this material was worse than that in the previous one.


    Xu Bo was standing next to Zhang Jun, who squinted at Zhang Jun and did not speak.


    With disgust on his face, Zhang Jun snorted heavily and turned back.


    The next day the king''s auction began, this time no bid, his side of the old Depp was jubilant repeatedly raised cards.


    Xu Bo was calm. A young man next to him said in a low voice, "Xu Shao, that American old man and Zhang Jun are closely related. I see that they often meet and say they are laughing."Xu Bo sneered: "he must be worried about my bidding with him, so he asked others to buy for him. Oh, it''s ridiculous Therefore, he resolutely joined the bidding again.


    The starting price of 40 million euro was raised to 100 million euro by old Depp, and then Xu Bo won the price of 105 million euro.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After taking the second piece of material, Xu Bo''s feeling of insecurity became stronger. At this time, Xu Gaoyi said, "Xu Bo, do you believe in your own judgment? This Zhang Jun''s eyesight is so good? "


    "It can''t be wrong." Xu Bo solemnly said, "some time ago, I have investigated the matter of Jade City in Kyoto. The person who started it is Zhang Jun. After Fu Mingzi was auctioned, he was not even able to see what the government expected


    At that time, Zhang Jun went to the jadeite city of Kyoto to collect goods, but met a side branch of Xu''s family. Instead, he was captured by Li Yunfei and sent to prison. This incident also alarmed the Xu family, spent a lot of money also failed to get people out.


    However, later, the Xu family also made a clear investigation of the whole story and knew that Zhang Jun was responsible for all this. Because of this, Xu BOCAI is very sure that Zhang Jun has a very good ability to select jadeite materials.


    Xu Gaoyi said: "even if you are sure, you can''t spend too much. After all, gambling stones have high risks."


    Xu Bo said, "father, don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    Although he was very confident on the surface, when he got to the third auction, Xu Bo did not start after all. He decided to observe again because of his unstable feeling.


    Zhang Jun once again became the focus of the auction, and he finally won the third day king with a sky high price of 120 million euro. The third day king is the red jade in human form. After Zhang Jun''s perspective, he found that the internal situation was consistent with the performance of the window, even better than one or two points.


    What interested him most was that the whole jadeite inside was like a human figure sitting on a chair. Even if he was not a sculptor, he thought that this large piece of red jade could be carved into a human figure.


    As for what characters to carve, it''s up to jade masters to decide.


    When the auction was successful, Zhang Jun suddenly said, "I decided to solve the stone on the spot."


    It turns out that after shooting jadeite, the buyer decided whether to dissolve the stone on site. Most of the buyers are not willing to do so, even if they want to solve the stone will not be on the scene.


    As soon as the host''s eyes brightened, he said, "it seems that Mr. Zhang is full of confidence. OK, let''s invite the Grand Master of Jieshi from Myanmar to untie the king of the third day!"


    Master Xie Shi is a man in his fifties, with his arms twisted. He nodded to Zhang Jun, and then ordered his followers to pull in the machine to assist him in the process.


    He is worthy of being a special expert in solving stones. He has not only unique techniques but also unique machines, which Zhang has never seen before. I saw him let a few subordinates rub at several positions above the material at the same time.


    After a few minutes, someone rubs red. One after another, more people rubbed out red, which made people hold their breath and stare at the stone.


    A large area of the stone skin was cut, and a large area of glass jadeite was exposed. The scene has begun to agitate.


    "Up! It''s going up! Such a whole piece of humanoid glass is planted with red jadeite! Priceless treasure! "


    " in terms of color, the price of this red jade is more than 150 million euro! With its unique shape, the price can rise by more than 30%, about 200 million euro A buyer who understands the market said with emotion.


    Zhang Jun said to old Depp with a smile: "you see, my speed of making money is not slower than you?"


    Old Depp said with a smile: "it''s a long way off. When I was at my peak, I made 10 billion dollars in three days."


    Zhang Jun''s mouth smoked, worthy of being a financial tycoon, making money is cruel!


    Xu Bo''s face was so gloomy that he clenched his fist tightly and said, "I was too careful just now. I wish I could bid for it! This red jade has made him at least one billion yuan


    Regret to regret, he still quickly adjusted the mentality, decided that the next game said nothing to let Zhang Jun get the material.


    When the whole piece of red jade was finally released, the Grand Master of stone relief worshipped the human shaped red jade three times with words in his mouth. This is the most incredible and expensive emerald in his life. It will be the most brilliant day and the most unforgettable moment in his career!


    After the touch, the auction goes on.


    Maybe it was Zhang Jun''s rising gambling that stimulated the buyers present, and several rounds of auction were extremely crazy. Among them, the king of the fourth day sold for 130 million euro, the fifth day king for 140 million euro, the sixth day king for 145 million euro, the seventh day king for 135 million euro.


    Zhang didn''t take part in the four rounds of auctions. He didn''t sell again until the eighth day of the next round.


    In fact, from the fourth day king to the seventh day king, Zhang Jun took a close look. After weighing up, he felt that these four materials not only could not make money, but also lost a lot.


    The eighth king of heaven is an exception. It is a piece of glass violet, with the characteristics of positive and even, and is a top-grade jadeite. What''s more, this material is very big. If you use it to pull out bracelets, at least 500 or 600 will be taken out.


    A glass violet bracelet is worth millions at least. According to a conservative estimate, the value of this jade is between 1.5 billion and 2 billion, and Zhang Jun will not miss it.


    However, this time, he did not do it in person. The person holding the card for him was a strange face.The first four rounds of fierce competition has greatly consumed the enthusiasm of buyers, so this round of bidding is not very effective. The stranger won it for 74 million euros.


    After putting down the brand, the stranger sat next to Zhang Jun and took a provocative look in the direction of Xu Bo.


    Xu Bo was so angry that he pulled the young man behind him and slapped him. He said angrily, "asshole! How do you watch? I didn''t know that Zhang Jun still had such a person with him! "


    Young people dare not say anything but promise.


    In fact, even Zhang didn''t know the stranger, but old Depp knew him. His name is Hong Ying. He was once a beggar in Yangon street. Old Depp changed his fate.


    Old Depp secretly told Hong Ying, so that it mixed into the auction house, and on behalf of Zhang Jun successfully raised the card.


    After winning the eighth king, Zhang Jun did not participate in the rest of the ninth and tenth heavenly kings, because these two pieces of materials were not worth the reserve price, so they could only lose money.


    As a result, Xu Bo did not make any moves. He seemed to have made up his mind to shoot whatever Zhang Jun shot. However, he significantly strengthened the monitoring of Zhang Jun and sent at least six people to observe the changes.


    All of the ten Heavenly Kings have been auctioned, and the total effect has exceeded 1 billion euro, which is a new record! Among them, Zhang Jun won two pieces, and Xu Bo won two pieces. Only two people''s achievements accounted for half of the total. As a result, the organizers were very polite to them and invited them to the VIP room with air conditioning and drinks, and sent beautiful women to provide services.


    The host came to the stage and said in a loud voice: "the auction of the ten Heavenly Kings has come to a successful end! Thank you for your support! However, the climax is not yet here! This afternoon, there will be another five Jadeites auctioned here. They are more noble, more extraordinary and more potential than the "ten Heavenly Kings"! They are the three emperors


    "What I want to tell you is that the three emperors and five emperors have a long history. As early as the Qing Dynasty, they were mined out to pay tribute to Qingyan. But when the Qing Dynasty collapsed, they stayed in Burma. " The host said, "what kind of wonderful will be staged in the afternoon? We''ll see and see! "


    Lunch is in the hotel, Zhang Jun sat in the sofa drinking juice, looks like a smile. On one side, Lin Xian held her chin and looked at her lover with interest.


    "What are you up to, little brother? Did you do that on purpose when Xu Bo bought the two pieces of material? "


    With a bad smile on his face, Zhang Jun said, "the value of those two pieces of material is not even one tenth of the low price. I made him cry."


    Lin Xian gave him a look: "if you plan on him like this, Xu Bo must hate you."


    "He deserves it." Zhang Jun sneered, "this fool, he sent someone to watch me from the beginning. Sister Xian, you wait and see. The good play will come later. "


    Old Depp looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "Zhang, you are a devil, but I like it very much."


    In the afternoon, the auction was held as scheduled, and the "Three Emperors and five emperors" finally appeared. The so-called three emperors and five emperors are actually three pieces of jadeite material with yellow glass of chicken oil and five pieces of jadeite material with glass of emperor green.


    Eight pieces of material are placed on the platform together. They are not as huge as the "ten Heavenly Kings". The small ones are 50 or 60 kg and the big ones are only more than 200 kg.


    The buyers looked solemnly around the eight pieces of material and looked again and again. This observation alone lasted two hours.


    As a VIP, Zhang Jun has the privilege of observing in advance, so he is the first to step on the stage. It has to be said that these eight pieces of material are exquisite products. After being untied, the least valuable one can be sold for tens of millions of euros.


    The auction finally started. The first one to be auctioned was called "emperor", weighing more than 240 kilograms. Its base price is as high as 120 million euro, and each increase is no less than 10 million euro.


    Zhang Jun knows that the value of this material is at most 50.60 million, far less than 120 million. However, he still made a decision, Zhang Jun judged that after the material was untied, the value was equivalent to the reserve price. However, he still bid, because there is a Xu Bo in covetous eyes, he is now playing for the other side to see.


    Zhang Junyi made a move, Xu Bo was suspicious, and did not participate in the early and mid-term. Another businessman bid more aggressively, raising the price to 210 million euros in one breath.


    This price, let Zhang Jun heart hair hair, dare not easily call down. At this time, old Depp gently touched his arm and said in a low voice: "Zhang, people''s psychology is very strange, the more dangerous they are, the more they go."


    The base price of "emperor" is 120 million euro, and each offer is no less than 10 million euro.


    Zhang Jun judged that the value of the material was equivalent to the reserve price after it was untied. But he still made an offer, because there was another Xu Bo in the eye. He felt that he had an obligation to continue to play for the other side.


    Zhang Jun personally shot, Xu Bo negative paranoid, so in the early and mid-term has not participated. Unexpectedly, another businessman bid more fiercely, raising the price to 210 million euro at one go.


    This price, let Zhang Jun feel hairy, dare not easily call down. At this time, old Depp gently touched his arm and said in a low voice: "Zhang, people''s psychology is very strange, the more dangerous they are, the more they go."Zhang Jun understood, he gritted his teeth and raised the price to 220 million euro!


    Xu Bo''s heart beat faster. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then turned his head and looked at Xu Gaoyi. The latter is equally hesitant and unable to give advice. However, both of them saw that Zhang Jun was already struggling, and he obviously wanted to get this material.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Xu Bo''s eyes showed a little crazy, he suddenly raised the brand, the price rose to an unprecedented 230 million euro!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Zhang Junchang breathed a sigh of relief, but his face still had to show an angry expression and put down the sign with hatred.


    Xu Bo regretted it after he shot it, 230 million euro! Even if this material is valuable, it can sell so much at most?


    "I''m so irrational!" He was wary and decided not to be so reckless next time.


    This is because Zhang Jun has "the hatred of robbing his wife" with him, and more importantly, Zhang Jun has plundered 20% of the shares of greenstone group, which makes him hate him very much. Faced with Zhang Jun, he could not help feeling.


    In your heart, you won''t be able to make a bold bid in the eyes of Mr. Depp


    It has to be said that old Depp is an expert in psychological warfare. He can accurately capture the opponent''s performance and judge what the other side thinks.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, listen to you."


    The next item, called Dihuang, is not as big as the emperor, but weighs more than 100kg and costs 100 million euros. The window it wiped out shows that it is also a piece of yellow jadeite of chicken oil planted in glass, and the bottom of the species is even higher.


    As for this material, Zhang Jun wanted it at first sight. According to his estimation, the value of this material is at least 150 million euro, because its internal quality is better than that shown.


    As the old Depp expected, competitors have seen Zhang Jun''s ferocity, so this round of offer is not fierce. Zhang Jun easily won it for 120 million yuan.


    Xu Bo also had a heart attack in this process, but before a blow out 230 million euro, let him lack of confidence, do not dare to do it again.


    The third piece is the "emperor", which is not even interested in having a look at it. Without him, the competition became more intense, and its price was eventually raised to 134 million euros.


    After the three emperors, there is the five emperors. Three emperors are three pieces of yellow glass jadeite, yellow and "emperor" homophonic, in the feudal society was loved by the royal family, so valuable.


    "Five Emperors" as the name implies, are five pieces of imperial green jadeite, and all belong to glass species. They are not as huge as the "Three Emperors", but Imperial Green is the most noble of all colors, and its price is also amazing.


    "Five Emperors" are North emperor, South emperor, East emperor, West emperor and middle emperor respectively. The first piece to be auctioned is Zhongdi, which is the smallest volume of all jadeite materials.


    "The starting price of China and the emperor is 120 million euro, and the price increase is no less than 10 million euro each time." The host quoted the price, causing a heated discussion.


    Zhang Jun knew the situation of the "Five Emperors" like the palm of his hand. He knew that of the five pieces, only the "North emperor" and "East emperor" were surprising, and the rest could only be bought at a loss.


    Although he was not interested in "Zhongdi", Zhang Jun decided to take part in it in order to take special care of Xu Bo.


    Sure enough, after calming down, Xu Bo''s mind became active again. He was surprised and angry when he saw that Zhang Jun started bidding again.


    "How can this boy get so much money?" He cursed secretly, and then said to the man behind him, "go, let Mr. Liu do it."


    Mr. Liu has no power or power, and he has little money. However, he is bold and careful and can play psychological tactics best. Xu Bo was the first to find his advantages, so he was trained under his command. As early as before the public offer, he knew that Zhang Jun would participate, so he brought "Mr. Liu".


    Mr. Liu sat far away from Xu Bo. After being instructed, he nodded in Xu Bo''s direction. The tiny movements in hundreds of people can''t hide from Zhang Jun, who has extraordinary eyesight.


    His eyes narrowed and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    The bidding of "Zhongdi" began, and the competition was quite fierce. Among them, every time a card is raised, the "Mr. Liu" also increases the price, slowly raising the price to 150 million euro.


    With his understanding of Zhang Jun, the other party would not let go easily, so he was confident that Zhang Jun would add more. Unexpectedly, after he raised his cards, Zhang Jun gave him a thumbs up to show his admiration and admit defeat.


    Mr. Liu''s face suddenly turned white. He turned his head slowly and saw how ugly Xu Bo''s face was. He knew that he was finished. He had to pay for the 150 million euro. Xu Bo would never save him.


    He took out a box of dead pills from his pocket. A few seconds later, he collapsed convulsively and died.


    The organizers were very angry. They tried to auction "Zhongdi" for a second time, but ended up in a failed auction. Buyers are more superstitious, dead people began to taboo "Zhongdi" this material, think it bad luck.


    The death event made the auction a bit more sinister and weird, but the heat of the auction remained unchanged. The second one to be auctioned is the "northern emperor", a piece of material that Zhang Junshi is going to sell.


    Before the auction, Zhang Junke took a look at Xu Bo''s direction and compared a middle finger to him. The latter was very angry and glared fiercely.


    Zhang Jun sneered and put his spirit back on the auction.


    The price of "Beidi" started at 9000 euro, and its price finally reached 130 million euro. Xu Bo also took part in it, but when he saw Zhang Junyi''s cold expression, he was so upset that he didn''t dare to continue to compete.He was worried that he would sit on a candle and be roasted like Mr. Liu, which would not be worth it.


    Zhang Jun succeeded in winning the northern emperor.


    He participated in the rest of the southern and Western emperors. He raised the price of the piece of "Xidi", but it was sold by others. The highest price was 145 million euro.


    The auction of the southern emperor was more dramatic. At first, Zhang Jun didn''t participate in the auction until someone offered the highest price. However, Xu Bo also raised the price to 150 million euro.


    Zhang Jun unexpectedly did not pursue him. He gave Xu Bo a cold smile and stopped fighting. The latter is shocked in the heart, seems to think of something, and dare not confirm, the whole person is stupefied to sit in place, six gods have no master.


    In the end, Dong Di''s auction, Zhang Jun, with a ferocious attitude, scared off all competitors, and finally won with 135 million euro.


    In the auction of the three emperors and five emperors, Zhang''s total expenditure was 579 million euro, and there was still a lot of 1.5 billion euro left. Xu Botong spent 610 million euro, 700 million euro, now only 90 million.


    After the auction, Zhang Junyi changed his decadent attitude. He walked to Xu Bo with a laugh and said, "today''s auction would not be so wonderful without you."


    "You''re good, too." Xu Bo felt a little frightened in his heart. He didn''t even have the mood to fight with Zhang Jun.


    "Let me tell you a secret. I''m not optimistic about the jadeite you photographed." Zhang Jun lowered his voice and said, "so I suggest you don''t dissolve the stone."


    Xu Bo''s face turned pale. His lips trembled twice. He cut his teeth and said, "if you can''t argue with me, you want to disturb my mood. I won''t be affected by you!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "OK, as you like." With that, he turned and left, but Xu Bo''s face got worse and worse.


    "Did I fall into his trap in the first place? impossible! How could I be fooled by him? " Xu Bo said to himself nervously. Then he suddenly said to the people behind him, "Xie Shi! I want to see inside! "


    Seeing Xu Bo''s expression, Xu Gaoyi''s heart is tight. He doesn''t care about other things and goes directly to the warehouse to solve the stone. Myanmar stores jadeite for free for buyers. All jadeite purchased by Xu Bo is stored in a small warehouse with an area of nearly 200 square meters.


    The master was invited by a high salary to use the special machine to solve the stone.


    On the first day, the king was untied. The stone, which he photographed with 125 million euro, was very small. Most of it belonged to variegated low-grade jadeite. It sold ice for a few dollars.


    No doubt, the first day the king bet down, it can let the Xu family recover one tenth of the cost is good. Xu Bo''s mood also broke down, he was staring at a stone powder. Hundreds of millions of euros, and that''s it?


    Xu Gaoyi''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "Xu Bo, I can''t solve it! If you don''t untie this stone, you can sell it. "


    Indeed, as Xu Gaoyi said, as long as these stones are not untied, they may be sold at a higher price in the future.


    Xu Bo''s face was cloudy and clear, and said: "father, these stones can''t be sold in a short time. The capital chain of our Xu family will bear great pressure. Once the capital chain is broken, the Xu family will be finished! "


    Xu Gaoyi gritted his teeth and said, "heaven has no way out of the way. Think about it again."


    "There''s no way to think about it!" Xu Bo''s people lost their souls, "610 million euro! It''s equivalent to 5 billion yuan, which is too big to make up for. "


    Xu Gaoyi slapped Xu Bo in the face and said angrily, "Xu Bo, cheer me up! Just give me time, I can sell the remaining three stones and sell them for 3.4 billion euros. Add the remaining 90 million euros, and it''s not a problem to get through the difficulties! "


    Xu Bo slowly regained his consciousness. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s him! This damned Zhang Jun, he even played with me! I''m going to kill him! "


    Xu Gaoyi''s eyes were full of murders and said, "don''t worry, he won''t live long." Then he looked at the master Jieshi.


    Master Jieshi''s eyes showed fear. He stepped back two steps and said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone what happened today."


    "Is it? But I only believe in the dead. " Xu Gaoyi said coldly.


    Behind him, a bodyguard sneered and approached, shaking his body and stabbing a sharp knife into master Jieshi''s heart. The latter snorted and stopped breathing for more than ten seconds.


    Xu Gaoyi did this because he was worried that the other party would talk about the situation of the Xu family. In that case, the remaining three stones would not be easy to handle. Out of this consideration, he did not hesitate to kill master Jieshi.


    Not long after killing master Jieshi, Xu Gaoyi''s phone rang. It was the master of the Ming family, another force of feicui gang. The Ming family''s influence is equal to that of the Xu family, and has a strong influence in the domestic jewelry industry.


    After connecting the phone, the master of the Ming family said with a smile: "brother Gao Yi, general Kunsang and I are drinking. I have something to talk with you. Do you have time?"


    Xu Gaoyi narrowed his eyes. Although both the Ming and Xu families belonged to the feicui Gang, they fought openly and secretly. They both wanted to eat each other. Only if the interests and goals of the two countries are the same, can we cooperate for so many years."Brother Xinyuan, we only met in the morning. What''s the matter with you? I''m very busy now, brother Xu Gaoyi tried.


    Mingxinyuan, the leader of the Ming family, said solemnly: "general Kunsang said that this is a very important matter, and Gao Yixiong must participate in it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xu Gaoyi hung up the phone and frowned: "mingxinyuan is a very crafty man. Nine times out of ten, it''s not good for him to ask me to go there. Xu Bo, you go with me and call more people. "


    "Good." Xu Bozhen made up his mind and nodded.


    At this time, old Depp, Kunsang and mingxinyuan are sitting with Zhang Jun for tea. In addition to the three of them, there was an old man named Zhu Qizhi, the owner of the Zhu family of feicui gang.


    Kunsang politely said to Zhang Jun, "Mr. Zhang, mingxinyuan and Zhu Qizhi are here. We can discuss our business."


    Originally, from mingxinyuan arch bridge, Zhang Junyi got in touch with Kunsang when he arrived in Myanmar. Originally this matter will not be so smooth, but the appearance of old Depp promoted the development of the event.


    Kunsang regarded old Depp as a God and knew how great the energy of the other party was. Therefore, he did not dare to offend old Depp''s friend Zhang Jun and responded to every request.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "general Kunsang, in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to join the jadeite gang. This matter has already obtained Mr. Ming''s approval. As for Mr. Zhu''s meaning, I don''t quite understand. "


    Kunsang looked at Zhu Qizhi and said, "Zhu Qizhi, this matter is settled in this way, do you have no objection?"


    Zhu Qizhi secretly scolds his mother. His heart says that Kunsang has spoken. I have the will to manage a fart!


    Kunsang''s ability to preside over Myanmar''s public plate shows that he has a strong leadership over jadeite. Myanmar''s political situation is relatively complex, changing day and night, but only jadeite trade is relatively stable, because Kunsang is in charge.


    Of course, although Kunsang is in charge of everything, there are still a group of military bigwigs behind his scenes. These people have to be filial to them one by one, which is the main reason why he can sit in this position today.


    Another reason why he was afraid of respecting the old Depp was that he had cooperative relations with those military magnates, and they also put money in his hands.


    In fact, Kunsang has done a good job in the past ten years. Under his promotion, the price of jadeite has soared at an annual rate of 20%. He also set up the jadeite Gang, bringing the Ming family, Zhu family and Xu family into his camp, and secretly controlled the jadeite Gang''s market behavior, so as to seek the maximum interests for Myanmar Jadeite.


    The three families in the feicui Gang also got convenience. For example, they can get the best goods at a lower price, but the premise is that the jadeite Gang must cooperate with Myanmar''s manipulation of the mainland market.


    With a smile on his face, Zhu Qizhi said: "brother Zhang can join us. It will certainly strengthen the jadeite group. It will be good for everyone. Of course I agree. There is no reason to disagree."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "thank you for your support."


    Kunsang said, "that''s settled."


    Zhu Qizhi said: "general Kunsang, Xu''s family has not arrived yet. I don''t think Xu Gaoyi will agree?"


    Kunsang also has some headache. His wife is Xu Gaoyi''s sister Xu gaohui. That woman is smart and strong. He can''t treat Xu family well with her. After thinking about people, he said, "when Xu Gaoyi comes, I will tell him."


    As soon as Cao Cao arrives, Xu Gaoyi walks into the living room with Xu Bo and other people. At a glance, Xu Bo saw Zhang Jun sitting in the middle. His face was heavy.


    Without waiting for people to say anything, Xu Bo seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he strode over, pointed to Zhang Jun and said to Kunsang, "brother-in-law, you should get this man arrested and executed immediately! Then confiscate its property


    Kunsang was stunned and then yelled: "Xu Bo, what are you talking about? Mr. Zhang is our distinguished guest. How dare I hurt him! "


    Xu Bo anxiously said: "uncle, this man has caused me heavy losses, and the Xu family''s capital chain is likely to be broken. In that case, there will be extremely serious consequences. Uncle, you also have interests in the Xu family


    Kunsang frowned and said, "Xu Bo, I said that Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest, so don''t make any mischief."


    Xu Gaoyi saw that Zhang Jun and Kun sang had a close relationship, and his heart sank. He also wanted to use Kunsang''s hand to get rid of Zhang Jun, but now it doesn''t work. He was able to keep calm and stopped Xu Bo from talking. Instead, he said, "general Kunsang, what''s the matter with you? Is it related to this one? "


    Kunsang said: "I have discussed with the master of Ming and Zhu, and decided to let Mr. Zhang join the jadeite gang. Gao Yi, more people, more strength. I hope you won''t object. "


    Xu Gaoyi looked angry: "Kunsang! What do you mean? The jade gang has the final say of our three families, but now it suddenly needs to add one person. What is this?


    Kunsang didn''t expect Xu Gaoyi''s attitude to be so fierce. He said, "Gao Yi, Mr. Zhang has a lot of financial resources and deep background. With his help, the jadeite gang can continue to grow."


    Xu Boshi did not expect that Zhang Jun could persuade Kunsang to allow him to join the jadeite gang. The feicui Gang is the support of his Xu family. Without the feicui Gang, the xujiagen is nothing. If Zhang Jun also becomes a member of the feicui Gang, he will lose the advantage of combat power completely.


    He secretly observed the scene, and then secretly sent a message to his aunt Xu gaohui: "Auntie, something bad for Xu''s family has happened in the living room. Come quickly!"After sending a text message, Xu Bo stares at Zhang Jun coldly, as if to kill him with his eyes.


    Ignoring Xu Bo''s hostile eyes, Zhang Jun said regretfully to Kunsang: "general Kunsang, it seems that some people do not welcome me to join the jadeite gang."


    Naturally, Kunsang is close to the Xu family psychologically. However, he did not dare to weigh and weigh again and again because of old Depp''s friends. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll handle this matter to ensure your satisfaction."


    After that, he showed a ferocious look on his face and said to Xu Gaoyi: "Gao Yi, as a general of Myanmar, I must take the interests of Myanmar as the most important thing! It''s the general trend for Mr. Zhang to join the feicui gang. How about following everyone''s wishes? "


    Although Xu Gaoyi didn''t want to, he knew that Kunsang was a master he didn''t recognize. If he really wanted to annoy him, it would be difficult for Xu family to stay in feicui gang. Therefore, he can only say: "Kunsang, this matter must be considered for a long time, not rashly."


    "Kunsang! Are you out of your head? Don''t you know that I have a 15% stake in the Xu family? "


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman came in. The woman, in her forties, is still charming. Her lips are thin and her eyes are sharp. She is a difficult role to deal with.


    As soon as Kunsang saw the woman, his face looked ugly and said, "Xu gaohui, what are you doing here? You don''t have to worry about my business! "


    Xu gaohui sneers. She looks around for a week and finally falls on Zhang Jun. Xu Bo immediately said: "Auntie, this is the man who wants to enter the feicui gang."


    Xu gaohui looked at Zhang Jun and said, "boy, you should stop immediately. The status of Xu family is not something you can shake. And I warn you, this is Burma, and I can kill you with a word! "


    His wife''s ferocity made Kunsang lose face. He was about to scold him, but suddenly he stopped talking. Because of a big belly, a man in military uniform came in.


    The man is more than 60 years old, less than 1.6 meters tall. He has dark skin, triangular eyes, small ears and a big round nose. As soon as he saw this man, Xu gaohui raised his willow eyebrows and said, "brother Gan, please come and judge him. Is Kunsang right to do this?"


    It turns out that Xu gaohui is very resourceful and romantic. Soon after she married Kunsang, she and her husband''s head went to angshan and secretly gave birth to a son for him. Kunsang turned a blind eye to this, because he did not dare to offend ang Shan.


    Aung Shan has a prominent position in the military circles of Myanmar, which is one of the big warlords and ranks the top five in strength. His arrival, let Kunsang heart surprised, quickly rose to meet, at the same time secretly hate Xu gaohui means.


    With his right hand on his stomach, angshan said in Burmese dialect, "Kunsang, it''s not smart for you to hurt your family for the sake of outsiders. I''ll deal with it for you. Listen to Gao Hui''s words now, or I''ll deal with you by military law. "


    Myanmar has always been ruled by the military government, which is extremely dark and brutal, killing people. After hearing this, Kunsang''s face changed greatly. He even said, "senior general angshan, Mr. Zhang''s friend of Mr. Depp, I''m..."


    Angshan seemed to notice old Depp at this time. His eyes brightened and he came to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Depp, you are here, too!"


    Old Depp frowned slightly and said, "general Aung Shan, you''d better not interfere in this matter."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, ang Shan said, "Mr. Depp, you are my friend and Gao Hui is my dry sister. I don''t want to go against the wishes of either of you." He thought for a while, "well, you and I don''t interfere, let them solve by themselves, do you think so?"


    Old Depp looked at Zhang Jun anxiously. He knew the ferocity of Myanmar warlords, and even he could not do anything at this time.


    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "old Depp, trust me and promise him."


    Old Depp had no choice but to say, "Aung Shan, according to what you said, you and I don''t want to interfere. Let them deal with it by themselves."


    Xu Bo was very happy in his heart. He came over with a laugh and said in a sharp voice, "Zhang Jun, I see what arrogance you take now!" At the same time, the two bodyguards behind him, also step by step, seems to be about to start.


    Zhang Jun looked the same and said, "Xu Bo, feicui help me must join in, whether you agree or not. In addition, I also tell you that you Xu family must give up the power in the feicui Gang, or you will only die. "


    "What a wild boy!" Xu gaohui sneered, "do you think you want to kill the Xu family with your words? Boy, now let you know who is the master of this place


    As a result, she whistled and rushed into a dozen soldiers with submachine guns outside the hall and surrounded Zhang Jun and others.


    Old Depp was furious: "Aung Shan, what are you doing?"


    Aung Shan shrugged and said, "Mr. Depp, these soldiers are all trained by sister Gao Hui, and it has nothing to do with me. I said I would not interfere, but I did not guarantee that she would not use violence. "


    Zhang Jun sighed softly and said to angshan, "general angshan, you said you would not interfere with the affairs here. I hope your words are true."


    Angshan "ha ha" a smile: "this big general a word nine Ding!"


    Zhang Jun nodded. His eyes swept over more than a dozen armed soldiers one by one, and said faintly: "it seems that my expectation is right. You Xu family will take advantage of the relationship with Myanmar to attack me."Xu gaohui waved and said, "take it down!"


    The soldiers were about to start their work when suddenly the shadows around them swayed, and six ghost like illusions appeared, and in an instant blood light appeared. More than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground without even humming. Some temples have been dented, some of the great arteries in the neck have been cut, and some have been stabbed in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    In short, these people died very cleanly, in a second of the time.


    People were surprised, fixed eyes, only to find that the hands of the people are six people in black. One by one, they have sharp eyes and murderous spirit. Although there are only six people, it gives people a feeling of facing thousands of troops.


    Among the six, the leader is Fang Lingtian. Zhang didn''t know the other five people, but they were all masters of dark power!


    It turned out that before Zhang Jun came to Myanmar, he contacted the "evil god", the chief instructor of the national security x brigade. He said that he had considered it well and was willing to join brigade X. However, he has encountered a little difficulty at present and hopes that x brigade can give support.


    Team X has always been protecting the short, once their own people encounter trouble, they will often go to solve it at any cost. Since Zhang Jun has decided to join team x, it is his own. Therefore, the evil god directly ordered Fang Lingtian to bring five people to help Zhang Jun overcome the difficulties.


    The five men brought by Fang Lingtian are elite figures in the violence team. They are all retired and now work in different departments. What do you mean when Xu and Zhang call each other


    Zhang Jun said: "ten minutes later, the economic first guide will report the debt problem of Xu''s group in detail. Of course, there is also the fact that you spent 610 million euros on useless stones. I think it won''t be long before the major banks and creditors will break through your door. "


    Xu Bo felt cold all over, and he roared: "I''ll fight with you!" He bit his teeth and rushed to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun stares at each other coldly. As soon as he reaches out his hand, Xu Bo feels a surge of strength. He sits on the ground and can''t get up for half a day.


    He said coldly, "Xu Bo, the good play has just been staged. Don''t worry."


    Xu Bo only felt the whole body cold. He stared at Zhang Jun and said in a trembling voice, "Zhang Jun, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "do nothing, just want to help you Xu family. Because I found that the total assets of the Xu family add up to about 6.5 billion US dollars, which is 40 billion yuan


    "The total debt of the Xu family is about 20 billion, and the debt ratio is as high as 50%. From the heart, this debt ratio is not very high, which shows that the management of your Xu family is quite good. However, the relevant departments have found that your Xu family is suspected of money laundering for illegal forces, and the amount is very large. "


    "I asked the relevant personnel of the relevant departments, and they told me that it was necessary to freeze the assets of the Xu family. In this way, the Xu family will be trapped at home and abroad, there is no reason not to die. "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, Xu Gaoyi finally realized what was going on. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''ve been designing a trap!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I just act according to circumstances, it is you who press step by step, do not want to fight against me. As for me, I will never be soft hearted when dealing with the enemy. The principle is to kill the enemy completely. If you dare to calculate me, you just rely on the strength of the jade gang and the powerful financial resources. Well, I''ll let you lose your position in the jade gang and lose all your wealth. I want to see how the naked Xu family will fight me


    "Poof!"


    Xu Gaoyi spurted out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and fainted. Xu Bo is indifferent to this, his eyes blankly looking ahead, seems to become a fool.


    At this time, angshan said in a loud voice: "Mr. Zhang is really a good method! The Xu family are blind and dare to offend Mr. Zhang. They deserve it. Mr. Zhang, I, ang Shan, will fully support you to join the jadeite gang. And I think Mr. Zhang must lead the affairs of the jadeite gang in the future. "


    As soon as he said this, mingxinyuan''s face changed slightly, but he knew that in this situation, nothing could be said, and he could only accept the fact in silence.


    Kunsang has no sorrow for his wife''s death. He has no feelings for this woman. If it were not for Aung San''s reason, he would have shot the whore to death. So he even smiles and says, "general angshan is right. I will support Mr. Zhang and make a fortune together."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s hard for us to get together today. I have a suggestion for feicui gang."


    Knowing that his life was in the hands of others, ang Shan quickly said, "Mr. Zhang, please speak!"


    Zhang Jun pondered for a moment and said, "the feicui Gang is an imperfect organization with scattered power, chaotic organization and serious internal strife. It is very difficult for such an organization to make a difference. "


    They all thought it was right, even mingxinyuan and Zhu Qizhi nodded. In fact, feicui Gang is far from being able to give full play to its due energy. The reason is that Zhang Jun said that the power is too scattered and the management is too chaotic.


    Zhang Jun continued: "so I suggest that we abolish the feicui gang and set up a multinational company with the joint investment of all of us, so that everyone can make money!"


    As soon as ang Shan''s eyes brightened, he did not have this idea. However, due to operational difficulties, it has not been realized. At this time, listening to Zhang Jun mentioned the idea, he was immediately interested.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s very difficult to set up a multinational company. We thought about it, but we gave up in the end." There must be a way for Mr. Zhang to put forward this proposalWith a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s very simple. As long as the state-owned capital is allowed to participate in the shares, all the problems will be solved easily."


    Angshan was surprised. Zhang Jun''s idea had never been thought of before. First, once the state-owned capital shares, it will greatly affect the flexibility of management. Second, who knows if they will be eaten up by state capital in the future. After all, the state monopolizes the capitalist society.


    After observing the reaction of all the people, Zhang Jun did not show any dissatisfaction, so he continued: "I have a good relationship with a third level investment officer of China investment group. I don''t think investment is a problem. In addition, I can guarantee that the state-owned capital will not affect the flexibility of management and will not embezzle the interests of any party present. "


    Now even Kunsang was interested. He asked, "Mr. Zhang, can you tell me the specific situation?"


    As for the establishment of the joint venture, Zhang Jun has long thought about it, but it is not very mature. When Kunsang asked for details, he had to think and answer: "preliminary assumption, your Myanmar side accounts for 40% of the authorization. As for the 40% of the shares, how do you share the shares with the Burmese people


    As for the 40% share, ang Shan is not very satisfied with it. He has to ask for at least 60% of the shares. However, at the moment, he did not dare to show it, and could only agree with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Kunsang asked: "how much capital do we need to invest to win the 40% equity? What we want to make clear is that Myanmar has geographical and resource advantages, which are our intangible assets. "


    Zhang Jun: "of course, we have to consider this point. However, the premise is that you and Myanmar can effectively control the jadeite mineral resources in the territory and nationalize them. "


    As soon as this condition was raised, ang Shan was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Zhang, the main mines are controlled by warlords all over the country. It is too difficult to take them back to the state."


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "this is a matter for your Myanmar side, so I can''t get involved. Of course, the above is just my suggestion. "


    Everyone was silent, thinking about the pros and cons of establishing a joint-stock company. At the same time, Xu Bo''s eyes gradually showed a trace of vitality. When he saw Zhang Jun talking about the future development of feicui Gang, he hated his teeth itching.


    But he knew that he had to bear it now. Only by living could he have revenge.


    After discussing the jade Gang, Zhang Juncai again focused on Xu Bo. Ling Tian said, "brother Fang, please look after the father and son."


    Fang Lingtian: "no problem." Then he ordered his subordinates to take them away and take care of them 24 hours a day.


    After taking away Xu Bo and his son, ang Shan finally said, "well, Mr. Zhang, your proposal is very promising. I will make it into a plan and submit it to the Ministry of economic affairs, but it will take some time."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a lot of good things."


    After ang Shan left, Zhang Jun and old Depp returned to the hotel. Add to the hotel, Fang Lingtian said: "Zhang Jun, are you not afraid of angshan leading troops to catch you?"


    "Why arrest me?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile, "people have killed all the people, and the Xu family office has also done it. There is no need for ang Shan to make a move. On the contrary, he will try his best to cooperate with me, because there is a lot of money ahead for him to earn. "


    Fang Lingtian touched his chin: "it makes sense." Then he said, "are you doing this because of Shangguan Meixue?"


    Zhang junban raised his face and said, "I am for the country."


    Fang Lingtian looked down on his face and said, "come on, brother, don''t pretend to be a noble man at all." Then he blinked, "on the African grassland, you spent so many days and nights together, didn''t you have a story?"


    Zhang Jun was still adamant: "there are stories, but they are all pure relations like comrades. Brother Fang, I find your mind is too dirty. "


    Fang Lingtian despised him even more. He wanted to flatten his nose with a fist and said, "that''s strange to me. If Shangguan Meixue doesn''t have anything with you, who''s the child in her stomach?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression was shocked. His buttocks were like springs. He jumped up and called, "what do you say?"


    Fang Lingtian said with a smile: "brother, you are a pure gay relationship, so the child is not yours, you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    Zhang Jun had a cold sweat on his forehead. Well, he became a father by accident. The news is too exciting. He stares at Fang Lingtian: "Fang Lingtian! You''d better not be kidding me! Otherwise, I will beat you all over the place looking for your teeth


    The corner of Fang Lingtian''s mouth slightly picked up, he hooked his finger to Zhang Jun: "boy, before I tell you the truth, let''s go two moves first?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart is extremely anxious, at this time also can''t care about other, a pad step will pass, the fist blows to Fang Lingtian that hateful face.


    Fang Lingtian is an expert at transforming strength. He has practiced his internal strength all over his body. He can respond to his own feelings when he feels it. His skill of listening to strength is perfect. So as soon as Zhang Jun punched out, he fought back.


    I can''t say that. Recently, Zhang Jun''s boxing has made great progress, and he can also take a few moves to defeat him. It''s a pity that Fang Lingtian is hard to change his strength. Every move has the power to open a stone tablet and crack the stone. He has a good grasp of the strength to the top.


    Within ten moves, Zhang Jun played fiercely. After ten moves, he gradually settled down. He didn''t have to use any other methods of fighting. He just put out Zhenwu''s fist to compete with him.


    At that time, he was in prison No. 4, but there were more than a dozen experts who kept feeding him, which made his insight and eyesight very important. In addition, Buddha''s eye can predict the movement trajectory, which makes him fight with Fang Lingtian, but he doesn''t fall behind.


    Fang Lingtian is more and more surprised. After a hundred moves, he can''t support him. During this period, no matter how he used the plan or the strong attack, he even displayed some skills that he didn''t use easily, but he didn''t see Zhang all falling behind.


    On the contrary, because he played too hard, his physical strength gradually couldn''t keep up. After all, he is not a master of Dan Jin, and the outbreak time can not be too long.


    In fact, Zhang Jun''s situation is even worse. He has not yet achieved his strength, and his grasp of power can not be satisfactory. If a master can do it with one component, he has to use two or three parts, so the physical consumption is greater.


    Thanks to the golden light of Buddha''s eye nourishing the body, otherwise he would not have been able to support it.


    After 120 moves, Fang Lingtian suddenly jumped away and called, "stop!"


    They both stop and stare at each other. After a moment, Zhang Jun finally couldn''t hold on. He sat on the sofa and said, "small sample, it''s quite able to fight."Fang Ling had to roll her eyes and say, "there is no reason! I don''t know how you practice this Kung Fu. In particular, as soon as the female frame is put out, the water can not be poured into it, and the defense is simply abnormal. "


    Since Zhenwu''s mother boxing got the guidance of Ye Xian and trained it into her own frame, Zhang Jun''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He continued to understand other kinds of boxing skills, such as riding the Dragon step and flying immortal outside the sky. Gradually, he had a kind of insight. It seemed that as long as he broke another layer of window paper, he could practice Zhenwu boxing stove.


    As soon as the fist stove comes out, he will be able to heat up a hundred classics and really start to walk on the road of a great master.


    Zhang Jun clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Lingtian, is what you just said true or false?"


    "False, of course." Fang Ling Tian relaxed appearance can be angry, "but there is another news to tell you."


    "What''s the news?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Shangguan Meixue''s elders have ordered a marriage for her, and the other party is known as one of the four little girls in Beijing. Shangguan Meixue was dissatisfied with the marriage and went to work without saying hello to her family. Her family was so angry that she used the relationship to stop all her duties Fang Ling Tiandao, "at present Shangguan Meixue''s whereabouts are unknown."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "four little boys in Beijing? Very good


    "Hello, brother. Why are you gnashing your teeth like this? Have you not been offended by the Fourth Youth of Beijing? " Fang Lingtian teasingly said.


    Zhang Jun asked: "brother Fang, please help me to investigate the whereabouts of Shangguan Meixue."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m already paying attention to it." Fang Ling Tian said with a smile, "but I have to remind you that Shangguan Meixue''s marriage involves a wide range of aspects. You''d better not interfere easily."


    Zhang Jun just sneered and did not speak.


    Fang Lingtian shook his head: "brother, I will tell you. The real reason is that the two big families want to collude with each other. "


    Zhang Jun looked the same and said, "I don''t care if they collude with each other, as long as you don''t provoke me."


    Fang Lingtian was speechless. He said, "OK, don''t say this. Brother, when will you join team x? "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "as soon as the Myanmar affair is over, I can join in at any time."


    "Myanmar is just a big one. It''s a big deal to integrate the whole jadeite industry. Once it succeeds, its output value will be no less than that of a large state-owned enterprise. " Fang Lingtian Dao.


    "Everything is still unknown." Zhang Jun said, "before this, Shangguan Meixue must resume his post."


    "Hard." Fang Ling Tiandao, "Shangguan''s family is closely related to the investment group. Let her get off the horse."


    Zhang Jun didn''t talk about it again. Now his energy still needs to be put on jadeite.


    One after another, creditors stopped at the door of the Xu family to collect debts, even if the repayment date of the Xu family was not reached. In the afternoon, even the bank can not sit still, began to call money collection. After a while, the relevant departments in charge of economic crimes sent police officers to announce an investigation into the Xu family.


    This investigation was mainly due to Fang Lingtian''s efforts. At that time, Zhang Jun got the first-hand information from him.


    When the Xu family is as anxious as a fire, Zhang Jun is not impatient to choose jadeite. The auction is over, but the public offer is still in progress, and he certainly will not let go of the materials that can make him money.


    It took Zhang Jun more than three days to select stones in various fields, including both open and hidden signs. In the end, he bought another 180 million euros of material, about 300 pieces.


    Zhang Jun estimated that the value of the 180 million euro material would not be less than 300 million euro, which could make him a fortune.


    Meanwhile, after learning that Xu Bo and Xu Gaoyi and his son were detained, Lin Chi was not happy, and he went back home quietly the next day. As expected by Zhang Jun, both angshan and Kunsang are willing to cooperate with Zhang Jun to promote the nationalization of jadeite minerals.


    At the end of the public offer, Zhang Jun paid down the money, and then all the materials were transported to China by special plane, and all returned together.


    Old Depp left two days in advance because he had something to deal with in Europe. When he left, he left Zhang Jun with a telephone number, hoping that they would keep in touch.


    After Zhang Jun and others returned home, the Xu family''s affairs came to an end. Due to the fracture of the capital chain and the unexplained disappearance of Xu Gaoyi and his son, the Xu family''s response is slow and they have made mistakes.


    As a result, several banks and creditors took the Xu family to court. At the same time, the relevant departments responsible for economic crime investigation also froze most of the assets of the Xu family, which made the situation of the Xu family even worse.


    It can be said that the whole Xu family has been completely destroyed, and even the opportunity to turn the tables has been lost.


    As soon as they returned home, Xu Bo and Xu Gaoyi were free. However, when they returned to Xu''s house, everything was late and the building had already collapsed. The father and son nearly passed out, and were taken away by the procuratorial organs and investigated in the name of money laundering.


    On the same day of Xu''s downfall, a high-end restaurant in a province in Southwest China. A man in his fifties, with a pug in his arms, watched TV leisurely. Next to him stood a young man, his head bowed respectfully.


    The middle-aged man said without turning his head: "do you mean that the Xu family is over?""Yes, five masters. The property of the Xu family has been frozen and the person in charge has been detained for investigation. It is over. " The young man replied.


    "Interesting." The fifth master laughed. He is the fifth general under the command of the southwest people and demons. He has a strong force and foundation in the southwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "At that time, I thought that the boy was just a nobody. I didn''t expect that he could bring down the Xu family all at once. It seems that this man has a lot of energy." The king''s general said slowly, "and the blood dragon and evil tiger are all planted in this man''s hands, which shows that his shooter is also good. Such a young man, how interesting


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "five masters, do you want your subordinates to deal with this person?"


    The fifth war general waved his hand: "the destruction of the Xu family has nothing to do with us. You don''t need to come forward. But there''s something you need to do to find out the details of this man. "


    Young man: "yes!"


    In Donghai City, the first thing Zhang Jun did after he came back was to untie all the jadeite materials. In particular, several pieces of the auction will be auctioned.


    During his visit to Myanmar, he spent more than 700 million euros, accounting for more than 10% of the total public sales in Myanmar.


    Part of the jadeite is sold to the Lin family and part of it is left in the Tianxing jewelry company. The part of jadeite sold to the Lin family belongs to medium and high-end products, with a total value of 1.7 billion.


    Of course, the real jadeite, all stay in the sky line jewelry company. According to Lin Xian''s estimation, the value of the remaining jadeite is more than 10 billion! In particular, the third, eighth, Dihuang, Beidi and Dongdi Jadeites are worth more than 10 billion!


    Moreover, if these high-quality jadeite are processed into artworks, their value will be increased by several percent and become valuable treasures.


    It is worth mentioning that shortly after the jade, worth 1.7 billion yuan, was sold to the Lin family, those who opposed the marriage of Lin Xian and Zhang Jun changed their minds and turned from opposition to strong support.


    At the same time, Lin Chi gave up the power to manage family affairs. At the beginning, he had bet with Lin Hui that if Zhang Junguo could really provide enough jadeite to the Lin family, he would voluntarily give up the management right.


    Naturally, Lin Chi was not willing to give up the right of management. In a period of time after that, he made a lot of trouble, but he could not change anything.


    On the third day back in the East China Sea, Zhang Jun met Lin Zhenbang and Lin Hui and his son in Jinlong hotel. Lin Zhenbang came specially to meet Zhang Jun and ask him about the reform of the family business.


    The original Lin Hui put forward before Zhang Jun, short Lin''s group stock proposal to him, let the latter heart. Lin Zhenbang clearly felt that the reform could not be carried out without taking drastic medicine from the Lin family.


    "Xiaojun, I have discussed with Lin Hui and decided to use your method. It''s just, are you really sure you''ll do it? After all, the changing stock market is not so easy to manipulate. " Asked Lin Zhenbang.


    Zhang Jun''s suggestion is that he shortens the shares of Lin''s group, so as to control more than 30% of the shares of Lin''s group. In addition, he acquired 20% of Lin''s group shares in the form of share exchange plus one billion US dollars. His total shares will exceed 50% and become the largest shareholder of Lin''s group.


    He has long considered that if he can control the jadeite gang and hold shares in Lin''s jewelry, he will control a business chain integrating production and marketing.


    "Grandfather, before we do this, it is necessary for us to complete the stock exchange of the two companies. The Tianxing jewelry company founded by Lin Xian and I is now under the control of Tianxing investment company, so the next negotiation will be carried out between Tianxing investment company and Lin''s group


    Lin Zhenbang nodded: "OK, I agree." Then he thought about it and said, "Xiaojun, is the collapse of the Xu family related to you?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "the Xu family is suicidal, I just pushed it, let it pour faster."


    Lin Zhenbang''s heart is awe inspiring. The power of the Xu family is not weaker than that of the Lin family, but he falls down. The future grandson-in-law has a lot of energy. He was glad at this time that he did not lose and this one became opponents.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Lin Zhenbang and Lin Hui went back to Yundong to deal with relevant affairs.


    After seeing off his future father-in-law, Zhang Jun called his Aunt Liu at home to prepare food and wine, because Zhang Guoqiang and Han Xiaoxiao would pass in the evening. The house, which was destroyed by a grenade, has been completely restored and redecorated, and is now a new look.


    In the evening, Zhang Guoqiang and Zhang Guoqiang arrived, and their mental state was not good. Especially Han Xiao, a gloomy face, no longer see the original smile show people.


    Zhang Jun poured a glass of wine to Zhang Guoqiang and said, "uncle, let''s go."


    Zhang Guoqiang took a look at Han Xiao. He sighed and poured a glass of wine hard. Then he said solemnly: "Xiaojun, uncle, please do something! No matter what happens in the future, don''t tell the elder brother and sister-in-law, lest they worry


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "uncle, what happened?"


    Zhang Guoqiang clenched his teeth and said, "I will avenge Han Xiao''s parents!"


    Zhang junyileng: "revenge? Who to avenge? How do you get revenge? "


    Zhang Guoqiang lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. He said, "I threw out 50000 yuan a few days ago and bought a piece of news from the road." He said coldly, "there was a driver named Bi Xiaojian who died three days ago. After his death, his family dug up a diary under his bed, which wrote a lot of things"What is it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The diary clearly records the process in which he was instructed to destroy the brake system of the Korean governor''s special car, as well as the threats made to him by the messengers. And that person is a vice mayor in charge of construction in Donghai, whose name is Yan Jingyan! "


    Zhang Jun was silent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Guoqiang continued: "Xiaojun, Bi Xiaojian is responsible for the safety of the district chief''s car. He must have been forced to destroy the brake system. So I made a special investigation and found that Bi Xiaojian had a bad habit of gambling and owed a huge debt of millions. However, just a week before his accident, he paid off the debt in one fell swoop


    "It''s obvious that Yan Jingyan bought Bi Xiaojian with money, and then asked him to kill Mr. and Mrs. Han, and then killed him." Zhang Guoqiang cold channel.


    "Uncle, your so-called revenge is not killing Yan Jingyan?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    Zhang Guoqiang lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Xiaojun, you don''t know. Han Xiao has committed suicide three times because of the death of her parents. Every time, I pulled her back from the hell. I promise him that I will avenge the governor and his wife! "


    "But Yan Jingyan is the vice mayor! Deputy provincial officials, I am a small staff member of the Personnel Bureau, how can I defeat him? The only way is to have a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! " Zhang Guoqiang gritted his teeth.


    "Stupid!" Zhang Jun jumped up in anger and pointed to Zhang Guoqiang''s nose, "is your head flooded? Think you''re an ancient knight errant, eliminate the strong and help the weak? "


    Zhang Guoqiang was scolded and bowed his head. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaojun, I can''t help it!"


    "Why not? Did I say there was no way? " Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "Zhang Guoqiang, look at your achievements. You have to go to extremes all the time. That''s no brave way!"


    As soon as Zhang Guoqiang''s eyes brightened, he stared at Zhang Jun and anxiously asked, "Xiao Jun, do you have a way?"


    Zhang Jun was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said, "last time you and Han Xiao were in a crisis, didn''t you have nothing later?"


    "Didn''t you go the way of mayor Zhuang?" Zhang Guoqiang asked.


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun said lightly, "it''s not necessary to find a relationship to do something like this. Uncle, the person who killed the head of South Korea is not only one surnamed Yan, but also the Fourth Youth of Beijing. You can''t deal with these people in one day or two. "


    At this time, Han Jun was busy with me and asked, "can you smile at me


    Zhang Jun sighed and nodded: "don''t worry. Even if it''s not because of my uncle, I will help the governor of South Korea to seek justice. He is a good official."


    "Plop!"


    Han Xiao knelt in front of Zhang Jun: "thank you!"


    Zhang Jun quickly dodged and said with a bitter smile, "Han Xiao, you are my future aunt. Are you not taking my birthday off?"


    Han Xiaosu Rong said: "who can revenge for my parents, who is my lifelong benefactor of Han Xiao!"


    Zhang Jun asked Zhang Guoqiang to help Han Xiao up. He thought for a moment and said, "I have heard of Yan Jingyan. He handled things with rough and direct means, and he was mean and vulgar. He did not seldom offend people in the East China Sea. This man, even if we don''t do it, sooner or later he will have an accident. "


    "I want him to suffer retribution now!" Han Xiao gnawed his teeth.


    Zhang Jun said, "well, I''ll take care of this. You two don''t have to do anything. Keep working hard."


    After seeing off Zhang Guoqiang, Zhang Jun thought about it in the middle of the night. After all, he did not use the contribution of the leader. If you rely too much on the God platform, it is not a good thing for him. If some things can be solved by themselves, you can solve them by yourself.


    At the end of the night, Zhang has not gone to sleep. Lin Xian vaguely sees him sitting at the window thinking. He got up and poured a glass of water for him, then put his arm around his neck from behind, and said softly, "brother, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Sister Xian, the management of Tianxing jewelry store is completely devolved to the management of dance shadow. You have more important things to do." He patted Lin Xian''s hand.


    "Tianxing investment company?" Lin Xian asked.


    He shook his head: "Ge Xiaoxian is enough for the investment company. I want sister Xian to take over the industry of the Xu family."


    Xu Yixian takes over


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the Xu family owes more than 10 billion yuan of debts to the bank, and is involved in money laundering. The assets are frozen. I think in the near future, the relevant departments will auction the Xu family directly to repay the debt. According to my estimation, between 20 billion and 30 billion, we will be able to take over all the property of the Xu family. "


    Lin Xian said anxiously, "but little brother, the Xu family is a family management. I''m afraid it''s not easy for outsiders to take over."


    "The foundation of the Xu family is in Yundong. As long as I ask Wen Taigong to say a word, there will be no obstacle to take over the Xu family. In Yundong, no one dares not to give the Wen family face. " He said faintly.


    Lin Xian gently vomited a tone, said: "younger brother, you work more and more concealed, I don''t know you have this idea."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun pulled Lin Xian into his arms and said, "wife, your husband''s road is different from others. He has gained more and experienced more, but it is also a step-by-step crisis. If you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed."Hearing this, Lin Xian was flustered. Her hands tightly grasped Zhang Jun''s pajamas and bit her lips and said, "then don''t go."


    "I have to go." He laughs bitterly, "ever since I''m responsible."


    Lin Xian buried her head in her lover''s arms and whispered, "husband, I just want you to be safe and sound. There is no other requirement."


    This is the first time that Lin Xian calls Zhang Jun "husband" seriously. Although she has called it before, it is called out at the moment of love with Zhang Jun, which can not be counted. Zhang Jun''s heart is happy, put his hand into Lin Xian''s chest, caught a yuluan''er and played with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "My wife has changed. Come on, let my husband love you." With that, only one hand had slipped down.


    Lin Xian Jiao''s body trembled slightly, the body was soft in Zhang Jun''s arms, let him take.


    The next day was the weekend. After breakfast, Zhang Jun took a gift and went to visit mayor Zhuang. Before going, he and Zhuang Wen called, and the other party happened to be at his parents'' home.


    Arriving at mayor Zhuang''s residence, Zhuang Wen has been standing outside waiting. Seeing Zhang Jun, he rushed up and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Wenge is getting younger and younger."


    With a smile, Zhuang Wen beat Zhang Junyi and said, "young fart! It''s almost four. " Then he pulled Zhang Jun into the living room.


    Zhuang Ziming, mayor of Donghai, is sitting in the living room. In front of him stands a young man with a dignified and respectful look. He has met Zhou Hong several times. This week, Hong is Zhang Jun''s ex girlfriend Liu Ting''s boyfriend, a talented student in the United States.


    As for Zhou Hong, Zhang has no good impression. He acts at the helm of the wind and has a very bad character. So he thought he didn''t see it. He just said, "Uncle Zhuang!" with a smile


    Chuang Tzu Ming waved with a smile, motioned that Zhang Jun would sit beside him, and then asked, "Xiao Zhang, I haven''t seen you for some time. How have you been recently?"


    Zhang Jun said, "he''s still getting along." Then he put the gift box on the table and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhuang, I went to Myanmar a few days ago to participate in the public dish. He picked up some jadeite stones and gave them to Uncle Zhuang for a visit."


    Chuang Tzu Ming also knew about gambling stones. He opened the gift box on the spot, took out two fist sized stones to play with, and said with a smile, "Xiaozhang, these two stones are black. Are there really emeralds in them?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "may have, that depends on Uncle Zhuang''s luck."


    Chuang Tzu called "ha ha" and said, "OK, uncle, take it. I''ll find someone to untie it another day."


    Zhou Hong on one side has been lowering his head. In fact, his heart is full of waves. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun and mayor Zhuang have such a close relationship. He regretted that he had offended Zhang Jun in order to flatter Chen Fusheng. He felt that it was a loss making business.


    If I had made friends with Zhang Jun at that time, I might have entered the municipal government by virtue of this relationship. Where else would I have to be a chauffeur for the mayor?


    After the exchange of greetings, Zhang Junyan returned to the main story. He looked up at Zhou Hong.


    Chuang Tzu called out, "his name is Zhou Hong, my driver." Then he said to Zhou Hong, "Xiao Zhou, I know about you. Go out first."


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Hong lowered his head carefully, and did not look at Zhang Jun from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Jun was not interested in this kind of person at all. He told Zhuang Ziming something serious: "Uncle Zhuang, Secretary Han was involved in a car accident some time ago. What do you think of this matter?"


    The smile on Chuang Tzu Ming''s face disappeared. He said to Chuang Wen on one side: "you go and bring my collection of Pu tea. I''ll invite Xiao Zhang to have a taste."


    Zhuang Wen answered and went down.


    There was no one else in the living room. Zhuang Ziming looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Xiao Zhang, tell me the truth. What are you going to do with this matter?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Uncle Zhuang, don''t be nervous. I''ve actually inquired about the inside story of this matter. Yan Jingyan and four people from the capital are the conspirators to secretly harm Secretary Han


    Zhuang Ziming was very surprised and said, "Xiao Zhang, how do you know that?"


    "If people don''t know, unless they don''t do it, there is no airtight wall in the world, I know it''s nothing strange. Uncle Zhuang, I come here to ask, what is the origin of Yan Jingyan and who is his backstage. Besides, I want to know your attitude. "


    Chuang Tzu called on a cigarette and took a few puffs. Then he said slowly, "Xiao Zhang, first of all, I want to tell you that Yan Jingyan and I are not the same kind of people, and our views have always been inconsistent."


    "Secondly, Yan Jingyan has been in the East China Sea for 15 years, and his influence is deeply rooted. And his father-in-law is an old minister of the Ministry of finance, and his elder brother is a vice president of a state-owned enterprise. "


    "Although I am the mayor of Donghai City, I am not as good as Yan Jingyan in many matters. This person does things by any means, in the introduction of foreign capital, demolition and reconstruction is very good. What others can''t do in three years can''t be done in one year. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun sneered and said, "Uncle Zhuang, since the surname Yan is not your person, it''s easy to do."


    Chuang Tzu Ming jumped in his heart and asked, "what do you want to do, Xiao Zhang?"


    Zhang Jun: "Uncle Zhuang, Yan Jingyan dares to murder the Secretary of the district Party committee. If such a person is not punished by law, I think you will have trouble sleeping and eating?"


    Zhuang Ziming was silent for a long time. His eyes twinkled and said, "Xiao Zhang, no matter what you want to do, as long as you don''t break the law, you can open your mouth wherever you can


    After a while, Zhuang''s wife Zhu Meiying came back. She was very happy to see Zhang Jun and insisted on keeping him for dinner. Zhang Jun was not polite and decided to have a light meal in the village.


    During the meal, he mentioned Zhang Guoqiang and Han Xiao who worked in the Personnel Bureau and said, "aunt Zhu, please take care of my uncle."Zhu Meiying said with a smile, "you Xiaozhang, what are you polite to Auntie. Zhang Guoqiang and Han Xiao have strong working ability and high political consciousness. I am preparing to promote them in a few days. "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun stopped talking about it.


    After leaving the banker and returning to his residence, he called Fang Lingtian.


    A phone call, Fang Lingtian said: "Zhang Jun, I''ve been waiting for your call. How about joining Team x now?"


    Zhang Jun: "anytime. But brother Fang, I need your help


    Fang Lingtian a burst of big head, said: "brother, will not be tied up again?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I am not a kidnapper!" Then he said, "this time it''s to watch a person and collect evidence of a crime."


    Fang Lingtian asked about the details, and when he heard that it was the vice mayor of Donghai, he was in a hurry and said, "brother, this official is not small. In case of an accident, I will lose my official title. "


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t worry. I know it in my mind. What''s more, how can you let people know if you do this kind of thing by your means


    Fang Lingtian considered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, but tonight you will formally join the X team."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK!"


    At seven o''clock in the evening, an ordinary car picked up Zhang Jun. Half an hour later, he entered a three-star hotel. In a single room, Zhang Jun saw the evil god again.


    The evil god looked so evil. He said with a smile, "boy, you are willing to join team x at last."


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. I always trouble you. I''m sorry to refuse."


    The evil god''s face became cold and said, "it''s not so easy to join team x as you think! Next, you will receive one month''s training from our instructor! After a month, you will either become a dead person, a disabled person, or a qualified member of team X! "


    Zhang Jun blinked: "drillmaster, don''t scare me, I''m timid."


    Evil god sneered: "boy, I promise that this month''s training will impress you deeply, and you will never forget it forever!"


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "well, anyway, before I accept your torture, can you tell me where the training site is?"


    "Because of the special care of X, our instructor has specially made a series of tutorials for you. The course is divided into five parts, each of which lasts for six days, totaling 30 days. " The evil god drillmaster showed a wicked smile, "boy, I will make you worse than death!"


    Zhang Jun felt cold on his tail vertebrae. He could see that the evil god was a Dan Jin master. The training program he designed must be very terrible. After thinking about it, he said, "drillmaster, give me three days. After three days, I will officially receive training."


    "Yes." The evil god came and patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder and said coldly, "enjoy these three days, because this may be the most important period of your life."


    After the evil god left, Zhang Jun informed Fang Lingtian of his requirements in detail. During his one month training, team x will take a full range of monitoring on Yan Jingyan and search for evidence of his crime.


    This is a private act of Fang Lingtian, so Zhang Jun will provide a certain amount of employment payment to the operation personnel. In fact, in the case of not affecting the work, Fang Lingtian will also contact work in private.


    After the arrangement, Zhang Jun arranged for Lin Xian to go to the Lin family to help Lin Zhenbang deal with the family affairs. At the same time, Lin Xian will also contact the Wen family to prepare for the next step of taking over the Xu family site.


    In addition, Zhang Jun asked old Depp to allocate 8 billion dollars to him. This money, old Depp is in the name of investment directly into the account of Tianxing investment company, Ge Xiaoxian is fully responsible for it.


    This period of time, Ge Xiaoxian has been worried about the lack of funds, because she saw several investment projects, but because of the company''s lack of funds and gave up. When the account suddenly increased by 8 billion dollars, she immediately began to contact investment.


    In addition, as a shareholder of the investment company, Lin Xian also has the right to allocate and use the funds.


    After dealing with the above matters, Zhang Jun inspected the company founded by Niu chongtian and Cao Bao the next day. Both the angel group company founded by Niu chongtian and Tianwang company founded by Cao Bao are very optimistic about them.


    If the two enterprises can do so, Angel Group may occupy hundreds of billions of domestic market in the future. Skynet can reshape the domestic market order and become an authoritative platform.


    The construction of little angel group is very fast, because Niu chongtian has a mature plan in his mind, so he can do it step by step.


    However, Cao Bao''s Skynet encountered difficulties at the beginning of its establishment. First of all, to establish such a website requires a variety of procedures and certificates. After this problem was solved, it was rejected by peers. For example, some websites refused to access the Skynet system.


    In this regard, Cao Bao used his stupid solution, that is to buy those unfriendly websites. It includes three novel networks, two tourism networks, four navigation networks, two dating websites and a comprehensive website.


    Skynet''s move immediately triggered a big earthquake in the Internet industry. Some people called out "the wolf is coming" and began to investigate the founder of Skynet.However, after their investigation, they found that the founder of the website was just a student who had not graduated from University, and the investment company behind it was just a newly established investment company.


    After purchasing so many websites, Cao Bao threw out 1.1 billion yuan in one breath. After the acquisition of major websites, the original pattern has not changed. The only change is to implant Skynet system into the website kernel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    In this process, the Technology Department of Skynet is the most important, and the whole Skynet is formed by them. For this reason, Skynet has poached a large number of technical backbones from the major IT enterprises and established a strong technical team.


    After the investigation, Zhang Jun found that Skynet was still in its initial stage, but he still praised Cao Bao. I have to say that many of the ideas of this "straw bag" are very useful.


    After the inspection, Zhang Jun came to the headquarters of the investment company to meet Ge Xiaoxian.


    For this woman, Zhang Jun feels that the other party is not an earthly person at all, because she is too smart and smart, as if nothing in the world can defeat her.


    The investment company was busy at the beginning, but she kept everything in order.


    Knocking on the door of the office, Zhang Jun found a polite man standing in front of his desk, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, affectionately saying: "Miss Ge, whether you promise to be my girlfriend or not, I will wait for you!"


    Zhang Jun eyebrows a Yang, the door has not closed on the cold way: "you go to the wrong place, Ge Xiaoxian is my fiancee!"


    I''m sorry, I didn''t know. I didn''t even know that I was scared


    The original man''s name was Huaxing. He was 1.85 meters tall. He was born with a handsome face. He was the general manager of the company. He was recently poached by GE Xiaoxian from a large top 500 enterprise.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun came to pat him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know, you don''t have to go out."


    "Yes, yes." Hua Xing stepped down in a hurry.


    Ge Xiaoxian looked at him with a smile and said, "why, are you jealous?"


    "It''s not a matter of being jealous or not. No matter how you and I feel about each other, you are also my fiancee. Before the result is clear, other men can''t get close to you."


    Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile: "you are domineering, but who is good with is my freedom, you can''t control. If you have to, I''ll quit and go to another company. "


    Zhang Jun was really afraid of her leaving, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "Xiaoxian, haven''t you found a good investment project recently?"


    "Yes." Ge Xiaoxian came to the spirit and said, "I like an automobile enterprise, a media company, and a logistics company. These three companies have great ideas. As long as they have enough funds, I think they can rise in three years. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, it seems that you have chosen the right person to manage the investment company."


    He didn''t stay in the company for a long time, because he always felt that GE Xiaoxian, a woman, could see through his mind. It was better to stay away from him.


    Just a home, Fang Lingtian''s phone call, claiming to have found Shangguan Meixue.


    At this moment, Shangguan Meixue is sitting in bed, holding a pile of snacks while eating and watching TV. Her hair was messy, she only wore a small underwear, and her upper body was only a chest girdle, which exposed her perfect figure.


    After a heated argument with her family, she left Kyoto in a fretful mood. Somehow, she came to the East China Sea unconsciously and stayed in a five-star hotel.


    In the working days, she seldom has the time to relax. At this moment, she completely puts down everything and is ready to be a lazy woman and relax hard for a few days.


    As soon as she put a piece into her mouth, she heard the door open and a dark shadow flashed in.


    Shangguan Meixue was about to scream. She saw the face of the visitor. She turned to be angry and said, "how could it be you?"


    Zhang Jun was the visitor. He learned from Fang Lingtian that Shangguan Meixue was in the East China Sea, so he came over that night. And coincidentally, the hotel is opened by Zhang Wu, so he can directly enter Shangguan Meixue''s room.


    Seeing Shangguan Meixue wearing exposed clothes, his eyes were a bit hot and said with a smile: "I heard that your family introduced you to your boyfriend?"


    Shangguan Meixue snorted coldly: "what boyfriend, just a playboy, how can he deserve me?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun politely sat down on the edge of the bed, grabbed a handful of the tablets and ate them slowly. He said, "Shangguan Meixue, you''re out of work now. You''ve fallen out with your family. You''re homeless and helpless. Let me take care of it."


    "Pooh!"


    Shangguan Meixue stretched out her jade feet and kicked Zhang Jun aside: "who let you take care of me? You''re almost the same!"


    Zhang Jun rolled out of bed and sat back again. He said with a smile: "it''s just a suggestion. Don''t be so fierce."


    Shangguan Meixue looked at Zhang Jun with a slanting eye at this time, and then she said with a charming smile, "do you have any intention to come to me?"


    Zhang Jun can''t stand her like this most. He remembers that in the prairie, when she has high tides, she is always the most provocative, which makes him want to stop and want to crush the hair woman into his body.


    He licked his lips, staring at Shangguan Meixue''s towering chest and said, "it seems to be getting bigger. I don''t know if the hand feeling has changed."


    "You can tell by touching it." Shangguan Meixue lifted the quilt and presented her straight and slender legs in front of Zhang Jun, then stroked her abdomen with one hand, and her eyes were blurred."Test!" He rushed directly to the woman and held her in his arms. He seized her soft lips and ravaged her wantonly.


    After a fierce kiss, Zhang Jun bit a purple grape and licked it slowly. Shangguan Meixue lifted up her chest and held his head tightly in front of her. She said softly, "come in quickly."


    Zhang Junyi pulled off her small interior, and found that it was moistened and moistened, so he drove in and fought hard.


    Shangguan Meixue is pushed to the peak of happiness again and again.


    When everything calms down, the big bed is in a mess, and snacks are scattered all over the ground.


    After the madness, Shangguan Meixue''s white skin was covered with pink. She leaned her head against Zhang Jun''s chest and gently played with his half hard and half soft second master with a small hand.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Jun pinched her chest and asked.


    "I''m out of work now. I have to find a way out." She said faintly, "is it hard for you to take care of my mother?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll try to get you back to China investment group."


    Shangguan Mei Xuehu looked at him suspiciously and couldn''t help asking, "do you really have a way?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun is very serious.


    "Then help me." She came to the spirit.


    "It''s conditional to help you." Zhang Junyi had a bad smile.


    Shangguan Meixue narrowed her Phoenix eyes and said, "boy, if there is any bad water, pour it out, and then my aunt will follow."


    Zhang Jun points to his second son and blinks.


    Shangguan Meixue blushed and spat at him: "go to death!"


    Zhang Jun folded his hands behind his head and leaned on the back of the big bed with a relaxed face. He said faintly, "you don''t want to let it go. Just play in the East China Sea for a few days, and then go back and marry the four young people in Beijing. I will give you a valuable gift. "


    Shangguan Meixue bit her lips. She took a look at Zhang Jun, and said, "don''t be complacent. I''ll give you back ten times later!"


    Shangguan Meixue''s pearly red lips still contain Zhang Jun''s second leader. She sucks and licks Zhang Jun''s cold air.


    When a stream of heat gushed out, Shangguan Meixue covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom, which took a long time to come out. She glared angrily at Zhang Jun: "you If you''ve agreed not to swallow it, you''ll have to do that. "


    Zhang Jun wiped a hot sweat and said apologetically: "mistakes, pay attention next time."


    "Die! Ghost and you have next time Shangguan Meixue smashes the bath towel over and is caught by Zhang Junyi.


    After finishing his work, Zhang Jun began to talk about the matter seriously and said: "Meixue, I will use my strength to make you return to China investment group. Not only that, I will help you become the chief investment officer and master the foreign exchange reserves of trillions of dollars."


    Shangguan Meixue is actually a very ambitious woman. Her desire for power is far higher than her expectation for her family. As soon as she heard that Zhang Jun had a way to put her on the top, she immediately came to her spirit and asked, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "It''s no good lying to you." Zhang Jun said, "I just set up an investment company, and now there are a lot of capital products. How about putting the money here?"


    Shangguan Meixue moved in her heart and said, "well, as long as you give me a 10% annual rate of return."


    Zhang Jun said, "OK, let''s talk about serious business. I''m preparing to set up a multinational company mainly engaged in jade trade. Would you like to join us Then he gave a brief account of his ideas.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Meixue thought for a moment and said, "the project is good. The key is whether the Myanmar side has sincerity."


    "Of course." He said with a smile, "I''ll take care of Myanmar. You just need to invest money. Two billion dollars, five percent. "


    "30 percent." Shangguan Meixue immediately said, "no more talk."


    Zhang Jun said angrily, "Hey, why don''t you talk about your affection at all? I''ve saved your life somehow. Well, 25 percent, that''s the limit. "


    "Twenty eight percent." Shangguan Meixue said with a smile, "I have made the biggest concession. You know, once the state shares, the background of this multinational company will be different, and it has many inherent advantages."


    Zhang Jun touched his chin, bit his teeth and said, "OK! Twenty eight percent! But the price should be higher, 5.5 billion dollars. How about that? "


    Shangguan Meixue frowned and said, "don''t be greedy. Five billion dollars is the upper limit I can bear. I can''t add a cent."


    The two sides talked for a long time, and finally ended up with 5 billion US dollars, 28% of the shares. Zhang failed to make her give in. But he was quite satisfied with the result.


    Myanmar has 40% of the shares, and he still has 32% of the shares. These shares will not be distributed to any of them, nor will the Ming and Zhu families.


    As for whether the Ming family and Zhu family of feicui gang will hate him, he can''t control so much.


    After discussing the investment, Zhang Jun returned to his residence and took out his notebook to log in to the God platform. If he wants to invest in Zhonghua group, he has no other way.After landing on the God platform, Zhang Jun offered a reward of 100 degrees of contribution. The goal of the release was to make Shangguan Meixue a first-class investment officer of China investment group. The 100 contribution degree is equivalent to the value of 200 million US dollars, which is a reasonable price.


    Soon, someone accepted the task. The other side sent a text message saying it would be finished in two weeks.


    After releasing the task, Zhang Jun thought twice and locked the notebook into the safe. He decided not to use the divine platform until he had to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The matter at hand has been basically dealt with, and all that has not been dealt with has been explained clearly. On the third day, a car drove into Zhang Jun''s neighborhood, and he left by car.


    The car turns East and West and finally enters a courtyard on the outskirts of Donghai. After the man was delivered, the car went straight away. The evil god pushed the door out. He said to Zhang Jun with an evil smile on his face: "boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "drillmaster, when will the training begin?"


    "Now." The instructor''s smile is even more evil, "the first stage of training, taught by this instructor, will make you very comfortable."


    Zhang Junxin hair hair hair, way: "how to call intimate professor?"


    "It''s easy to say that you''ll be beaten The evil god Road, and then the body in a flash, to the opposite of Zhang Jun.


    Almost without thinking about it, he put on the airs of Zhenwu mother fist. Unfortunately, the evil god is too fast. Zhang Junming can see his attack track, but he can''t dodge it.


    "Bang!"


    His chest pain, was a blow fly, body heavily hit the stone wall, hit him with Venus, five internal pain.


    "Cough..." He coughed violently and glared at the evil spirit and said, "drillmaster, it''s too bullying for you to do so as a Dan Jin master."


    "When facing the enemy, there is no bullying or bullying, only killing or being killed!" In addition to evil, the expression of evil gods is full of murderous spirit.


    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes and was startled. He saw a circle of black light behind the evil god''s head. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of unjust spirits shouting and roaring in the back of the evil god''s head, which made his heart shake violently.


    "This evil god is a real killer! No wonder his expression is so evil. The evil look is just to cover up his pervasive murderous spirit Zhang Jun''s heart was awe inspiring.


    "Boy, I''ll try my best to attack you in these six days. If you can''t hold on, you can only be killed by me! " The evil god said coldly, "my drillmaster has trained 143 people in this way. As a result, 46 people died, 44 people died, 37 people quit halfway, and only 16 people passed the training."


    Zhang Jun stood up from the ground, and then put on the frame of Zhenwu mother''s fist. He said faintly: "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s go!"


    "Bang!"


    It was another quick punch. Zhang Jun still couldn''t dodge and was blown away by a blow. This time, he hit harder, and a blood line flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Jun has never seen such a ferocious and cruel person, and the other side is a master of Dan state. In the other party''s hands, he is a ball of mud, and others can pinch it as much as they want.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Jun''s half face was pasted on the ground, and the foot board of the evil god stepped on his head and kept increasing his strength. He said coldly: "as a soldier, you should understand the cruelty of the battle. There is no pity or hesitation. You should kill the enemy in the most effective way."


    Zhang Jun was angry and wanted to stand up with both hands on the ground. He was powerful, but he could not shake one foot of the evil god.


    "A sense of humiliation? Put down your dignity, put aside all useless ideas, the only thing you can think about now is how to live, rookie The evil god despised the way and kicked him away.


    The evil god instructor is worthy of being a master of the Dan realm. He has a perfect grasp of the inner strength. If he kicks it casually, he can make Zhang Jun feel miserable and howl for a long time.


    "Not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you! " The evil god sneered and his fists fell on Zhang Jun like a storm.


    At this moment, he can only resist with all his strength, and all parts of his body are constantly under strong attack. The nose bone is broken, the teeth are missing, and the face is covered with blood. At least half of the ribs were broken and comminuted fractures of the limbs occurred.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun was lying on the ground like a dead dog, motionless. And time, it''s only been three hours.


    "Hum! Waste The evil god spat on him and went back to his room to rest.


    Zhang Jun''s face was almost on the ground, but his eyes were still clear, as if there was a fire burning in his eyes. It''s not a flame of anger, but an indomitable will.


    "Evil god, you grandson, I will kick your eggs when I reach the Dan state!" He gritted his teeth and cursed, and then quickly operated the golden light of Buddha''s eye to repair the seriously damaged body.


    The evil god sat leisurely in the living room, took out a comic book and read it. In his opinion, Zhang Jun is afraid that he can''t get through this, because he has broken most of the bones of the other party, and he can''t get well in a few months.


    It won''t take long for someone to pull this trash away. Even if his evil spirit has made an assignment, he doesn''t have to work hard to teach rookies.


    Under the influence of the golden light of Buddha''s eye, Zhang Jun''s damaged body recovered rapidly. About three hours later, all the bones in his body were healed and restored to reality.


    When he stood up, the whole person was more energetic than before. It turns out that the golden light of the Buddha''s eye has infinite magical effects. Every time he is treated, it can bring benefits to his body.


    The evil god suddenly left the comic book with a cold light in his eyes. He walked out of the living room and saw Zhang Jun looking at him coldly."Boy, are you ok?" He looked surprised, then thought for a moment, then laughed and said, "so your ability is to quickly repair the body, isn''t it? Good, very good! In this way, I can give full play to the drillmaster, let you experience the most elite blow in the world


    Next, Zhang Jun felt that "life is not like death" is the most appropriate way to describe the current situation. Every part of his body was hit by the evil god, and the number of people was shocked.


    He never knew that being beaten could be so painful. It was more terrifying than being tortured.


    When it was dark, Zhang was no longer in shape. He lay on the ground like mud. However, his eyes are still clear, flashing between what seems to be thinking.


    After a whole day of suffering, he is not without harvest. Under the attack of the master of Dan state, the feeling of powerlessness made his mood extremely ethereal, and many boxing theories that he could not understand before suddenly understood.


    "The faster the fist is, the better the strength is not. The faster the reaction is not the better. Everything should be" just right "!" He murmured to himself, and then "ha ha" laughed. The laughter made the evil god who was eating instant noodles frown and his eyes fired cold electricity.


    "Boy, you still have the strength to laugh!" He stood up and went to Zhang Jun with a wicked smile.


    Even Zhang didn''t know how he spent the six days. He seemed to have gone through the inferno. At the end of the sixth day, the evil god looked at him strangely, just like looking at a monster.


    During the six days, he tried every means, but failed to make Zhang Jun yield. Later, he even had to pay attention to beating him. Because every day, Zhang Jun''s actual combat level has been improved qualitatively.


    "Of the 16 people who passed the examination, only one of them persisted for three days, and the rest only lasted one day. And you, for six days, are still safe. " The official way of the cult.


    "Because I''m a psychic." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "otherwise you would have killed him."


    The evil god shook his head: "I know how much to do. Even if you have powers, you can''t persist for so long. It''s strange!"


    Zhang Jun did not want to entangle in this matter, so he said: "drillmaster, what is the next step of training?"


    As soon as the evil god''s eyes brightened, he said, "boy, you have aroused the interest of my drillmaster. I want to know how long you can persist. I haven''t cultivated a master for a long time. I hope you won''t let me down. "


    "Has the instructor trained a master before?" Zhang Jun asked curiously, "who is he?"


    With a flash of his eyes, the evil god said, "his name is Tang Tian. He is a master of the Dan realm, a traitor of the state, and head of the CIA''s special operations team. He is a S-level personnel."


    "I will kill him," said Zhang Jun lightly


    The evil god looked at him and said coldly, "even I can''t kill him."


    "You can''t, I can." "Because I can still grow up."


    The evil god didn''t speak. He took a deep look at Zhang Jun and said for a long time, "take a rest and start training for potential development tomorrow." Then he went back to his room to rest.


    All night, Zhang has been using the golden light of Buddha''s eye to recuperate his body. Six days of torture is too inhumane, if he does not recover as soon as possible, I am afraid he will not have the energy to deal with tomorrow''s potential training.


    The next morning, Zhang Jun was awakened by the evil god. After driving for more than three hours, they entered a mountainous area on the outskirts of the East China Sea.


    It took more than two hours to drive into a cave. The cave is very laborious, and the lighting installed inside extends all the way in.


    The cave was obviously built into a military base, with many individual stone houses dug inside. Zhang Jun was brought into a very large room by the evil god, which contained various facilities.


    He took Zhang Jun to a huge transparent bucket and said, "the bucket is made of special materials. Only the explosive power of Dan Jin can break it."


    Without waiting for Zhang to understand, he felt his neck tight, and the whole person jumped into the air, and then "plopped" into the transparent bucket. At the same time, the top of the cover "snap" closed, completely sealed.


    The bucket was full of water. Zhang Jun was immersed in the water and couldn''t breathe. He was still calm, his hands on the wall of the bucket, and raised his middle finger toward the evil god outside.


    The drillmaster''s mouth showed a sinister smile and said coldly: "if you can break out the power of Dan force, you can''t break the barrel wall. If you can''t break out, you can only drown. I will never save you. "


    Speaking of this, he added: "I forgot to tell you that when I train myself, I don''t have to consider the life and death of the students."


    Zhang Jun has no time to curse the evil god drillmaster. He must find a way to leave the bucket as soon as possible, otherwise he will be suffocated alive. He tried to hit the wall of the barrel with two fists, but he felt that he had hit the raw iron without any effect.


    Ten seconds passed and half a minute later, Zhang Jun began to feel suffocated. He kept spitting out bubbles from his mouth and felt that his body was becoming heavier and heavier.


    "In the end, how can we break out the power of Dan level?" His head whirled, but he couldn''t think of a way for a moment.One minute later, although he was conscious, he felt extremely painful and wanted to breathe out. But he resisted, because once he choked the water, his life would be hard to protect, and he would die today.


    After three minutes, his consciousness was a little blurred, and the whole person was quietly suspended in the water to minimize oxygen consumption. Even the heart rate was reduced to five to ten beats per minute, and the skin began to turn pale.


    In the fifth minute, he couldn''t hold on. His fists hit the wall of the bucket fiercely and choked a mouthful of water at the same time. At this moment, his brain was blank, thinking that the evil god of dog day, he must be secretly proud?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    In the moment of losing consciousness, he suddenly felt that there was a desire for survival in his body, like a volcano, and the strength of his whole body was also several times stronger.


    However, he forced this force down, his eyes suddenly opened, staring at the wall of the barrel, as if to see something mysterious.


    "The greater the strength, the better! Fist is not as fast as possible! " He heard these two words in his mind, and then "ah ah" a sharp drink, his fists continued to boom to the barrel wall.


    Any object has its inherent vibration frequency, and the barrel wall is no exception. With each punch, Zhang Jun could enhance the inherent vibration of the barrel wall, and the whole bucket began to "buzz" and become more and more intense.


    After the 18th punch, Zhang Jun''s potential had been used up, and the bucket exploded with a bang. The water spray burst out like a fireworks, splashing the instructor''s face.


    He nodded his head with great satisfaction and said, "good! You have already understood that the reason why Dan Jin masters are strong is not that they are powerful, but that they know how to attack the target. "


    Zhang Jun took off his strength and sat on the ground, staring at the evil god.


    Evil god "hey hey" a smile: "boy, don''t be cruel, save your strength to meet the next level!"


    Later, the evil god exploited Zhang Jun''s potential in various ways. For example, he has to use a second to cross a 100 meter long tunnel. If he exceeds the time limit, the bomb in the channel will explode and break him to pieces.


    Another example is that Zhang Jun holds a wire in his left and right hands, keeping calm and motionless at 380 volts. Every time he moves, the wire vibrates and the voltage rises by 10 volts.


    All kinds of training methods make Zhang Jun walk on the death line all the time. If he is careless, he will die!


    However, the test of life and death again and again made his mood more and more calm. At the same time, he found that the potential in his body became more and more clear. By the sixth day, he could clearly feel the potential.


    Potential is not internal force. It is like a barrel of dynamite. Once ignited, it can produce a terrible explosive force, and produce a more terrifying lethality than the internal force.


    Finally, Zhang Jun was put into a stone house. Inside the house, an iron man was controlled by the mechanism. The iron man is as high as 1.5 meters, the arm length is 1.2 meters, and the position of the fist is two big shot put. When it is waved, it is full of vitality.


    Stone house area is very small, less than 20 square meters, iron man into a station, arms dancing, can hit any stone house in any position.


    Zhang Jun has never been so confident and calm as he is now. When the iron man hits the shot put, he does not dodge. He bursts out two wisps of lightning like strange light in his eyes, and then he drinks and presses the past.


    This time, he will burst out the potential of the whole body, coupled with a strong internal force, immediately produced unparalleled explosive force.


    At the moment of contact between the shot and the meat palm, Zhang Jun suddenly retracted his hand, as if pulling the shot back. His pull force, coupled with the original shot put hitting inertia, suddenly very strong.


    "Click!"


    The iron man''s base cracked, and its whole body was picked up by Zhang Jun and flew high. Then it hit the wall hard, making the rubble fly and sparks splash.


    He removed the iron man with one move, which surprised the evil god. When Zhang Jun walked out of the stone house, he said faintly: "the second pass. Next, give you six days off. "


    "Rest also counts?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "Of course." An evil and mysterious smile appeared on the evil god''s face, which made everyone hair.


    The so-called third level is really rest, because on the first day, Zhang Jun had a good sleep in bed for 12 hours. At the same time, in a large room full of bottles and jars and full of the fragrance of medicine, an old Taoist with a childish face and hairy green robe was seriously dispensing the medicine.


    Next to him stood a happy looking evil god, who seemed to be expecting something interesting to happen.


    The old Taoist priest finally finished dispensing a dose of medicine, and the evil god could not help but say, "niunose, you dispense medicine every year, and poison people every year. Do you spend at least four or five billion yuan every year? But look at what you''ve made up? Either poison people, or turn people into fools


    The old Taoist ignored the irony of the evil god and said lightly, "since you know it, do you dare to use my medicine?"


    The evil god laughed and said, "this man has a special constitution and strong self-healing ability. You have been saying that it''s not your medicine that''s wrong. It''s the weak constitution of the drug users. This time, I''ll find you a drug that can''t die. You, the king of medicine in the world, can safely and boldly go to the experiment. "


    As soon as the Taoist priest''s eyes lit up, he said, "good! Shaolin Temple''s five element marrow washing soup, Wudang Mountain''s Dragon and tiger shape changing liquid, as well as this medicine King''s secret medicine! These three kinds of things are rare in the world. It took me a long time to get together the materials. Now I can use them with confidence and boldness! "


    He coughed and asked curiously, "Lao Dao, since the material and formula are so precious, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    The old Taoist turned a blind eye to the evil spirit: "nonsense, can people use these three kinds of medicine? If you use one to die, you can''t live long enough! "Evil god


    The next day, Zhang Junyi opened his eyes and saw the evil god standing at the head of the bed with a smile. He seemed to have been standing for a long time.


    "Drillmaster, have you been sleeping at this level?" He asked.


    "Oh, are you in a hurry? Don''t worry. The play will start soon. Follow me With that, he took Zhang Jun into a steaming room. There is a big bathtub in the room, which is actually made of white jade. It is very luxurious.


    There is a jar full of water in the Jade Pool, which is black and has a strange smell of medicine.


    "Boy, jump down." The evil god said, "this is a good thing. Shaolin Temple''s five element marrow washing soup is the only one in the world."


    Zhang Jun didn''t believe him, and said, "since it''s so good, let''s soak together, drillmaster?"


    The instructor suddenly points out the chest, and suddenly a dark force penetrates the body. Zhang Jun''s muscles and bones were numb and soft. He collapsed on the spot and was thrown into the pool by the former.


    His body was soaked in the black medicine juice, but Zhang junchu didn''t feel anything, just a little hot. But ten minutes later, he gradually felt as if there were hundreds of millions of ants biting on his skin. Moreover, this kind of pain unceasingly magnifies, 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times!


    This is an unbearable pain for ordinary people. Zhang Jun clenched his teeth and opened his eyes wide. Unfortunately, his whole body Qi and blood was sealed, unable to move, can only bite his teeth to bear.


    When the pain reaches a certain intensity, the person will faint. Zhang Jun was no exception. He passed out again and again. Every time it was the golden light of Buddha''s eyes that made him wake up.


    But after waking up, it is unbearable pain.


    In this way, he was in a coma, awake, coma again, awake again. Every time when he was sober, he would scold and greet the eighteen generations and thirty-six generations of descendants of the evil god.


    All day and night, Zhang Jun felt the pain gradually disappear. Or it''s not that the pain is gone, but that his nerves are completely numb and can''t feel the pain.


    His consciousness has been in a semi fuzzy state, vaguely feel that someone has released the juice, and then injected a pungent smell of medicine. Then I heard a word in my ear, dragon and tiger shape changing liquid.


    This time the pain came more intense, and Zhang Jun passed out directly. Again and again, the pain has not abated, just as the bones of the body are slowly melting, the muscles are slowly eroding, and the soul is being grilled by fire.


    It was also a day and a night, and the juice was changed again into a fragrant soup. This time, he felt totally different. He was very comfortable and opened his eyes.


    At one end of the Jade Pool, an old Taoist was staring at him. He opened his eyes and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s cool." Zhang Jun said, "it''s better to let Laozi soak for a while."


    The old Taoist priest breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured: "it is true! My "soul refining soup" must be used after the five elements marrow washing soup and dragon and tiger shape changing liquid, or the human body will not be able to withstand its domineering properties. "


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He was just about to ask what he was about to ask. A new round of pain came again. He only had time to scold and say "test", and the whole person fell into endless pain. This kind of pain is even more intense several times than the previous two times, and the gods must not be able to bear it?


    The old Taoist had been standing by the edge of the Jade Pool, constantly adding various reagents and herbs to it, and beating Zhang Jun''s body. If Zhang Jun opened his eyes, he would find that the old Taoist at the moment had wonderful eyes and strong inner strength. He was also a marvellous man in Dan kingdom!


    That day, he awoke from his lethargy and found himself in a single bed. This is a stone room. The light inside is very bright. The old Taoist priest and the evil god are standing at the head of the bed.


    As soon as he woke up, the old Taoist asked, "do you feel any difference in your body?"


    Zhang Jun immediately jumped up from the bed, staring at the evil god and the old Taoist priest, looking angry. When he stepped out, the ground where he landed would "boom" and vibrate, and the hard rock ground would crack inch by inch.


    The evil god Mou son a bright, way: "good! The explosive power has doubled as much as before! The power of comprehension is in a thought. "


    The old Taoist priest looked at Zhang Jun carefully, and his expression became more and more excited. He said: "his eyes are as bright as jade, and the whole body is shining. The golden bell cover and the Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt have reached the extreme. They have stepped into the supreme realm of" the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar "


    Zhang Jun wanted to get into trouble, but he found that he was so powerful that he could trample the hard rock ground like iron with one foot. He was surprised and asked, "Lao Dao, what have you done to me?"


    The old Taoist priest "ha ha" laughs, dances and says: "succeeded!" Then he looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "boy, when did you learn the tiger roaring golden bell jar and the Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I haven''t studied for a long time. I''m a little familiar with fur."


    It turned out that Hua Buyi had brought him thirty-six secret scripts, two of which were Huxiao Golden Dragon cover and Longyin iron cloth shirt. It''s very difficult to cultivate these two kinds of skills. One is internal and the other is external. Ordinary people may not get any effect after practicing for 20 or 30 years.


    Zhang Jun was just curious and practiced playing at the beginning. I didn''t expect that because he suffered a lot these days, he practiced these two skills in the Jade Pool subconsciously. I don''t know how he has achieved great success!At this time, the evil god looked at Zhang Jun with jealousy and said, "boy, you are lucky to be a dog! You are the first person to cultivate these two skills to such an extent


    In fact, Zhang Jun also knew that in the past few days, the old Taoist priest was using medicine juice to wash his tendon and marrow to make his body stronger. But this way is too overbearing and tragic. If Zhang Jun had not been protected by golden light, he would have died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    When soaking in medicine, he secretly practiced two magic skills. Unexpectedly, by chance, he made breakthroughs and reached the ultimate level of hard skills. The Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar! The combination of yin and Yang, dragon and tiger.


    The old Taoist nodded and said, "good! Good! I have worked hard for decades! At last it''s working! "


    The evil god didn''t let Zhang Jun ask again. He grabbed him and said, "OK, follow me to continue the fourth level."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun''s wrist sank and broke free. He and the evil god were both in a daze, and the latter sneered: "boy, don''t think that you can call a blackboard instructor if you know some hard Qigong. I can still beat you all over the place to find your teeth!"


    Of course, Zhang Jun understood that he was still in a dark state. Even if he had a strong physique, he could not beat the Dan Jin master. So he hummed and walked with him.


    The evil god took Zhang Jun out of the cave and got on a plane. The plane took off, and I didn''t know where to fly. In addition to the evil spirits on board, there was a middle-aged man wearing glasses with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "drillmaster, where are we going?"


    "Russia." The evil spirit said, "you will challenge the world''s martial arts experts there."


    The middle-aged man took over the conversation, and he continued to explain to Zhang Jun: "the fighting organization we want to participate in is called" the strongest killing. ". Every game involves huge bets, and there are no rules in the game, as long as you can kill your opponent


    "This time we are going to take you to one of the A-level competitions. In this kind of competition, all the competitors have the strength equivalent to the strength of the experts, which is very dangerous Middle aged people are humane.


    Zhang Jun looked calm and asked, "is there an s level above A-level?"


    "Yes, but the S-level battle is too dangerous. You are not strong enough. You''d better not go." Middle aged people are humane.


    After listening to the explanation, Zhang Jun said, "since I can bet, can I bet?"


    The evil god took a look at him and said, "of course, there is no limit on the amount of gambling there. How much do you want to bet?"


    "One billion dollars." Zhang Dao is light.


    The evil god was stunned, and the middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped. The latter said with a bitter smile, "although there is no limit on the bet there, the billion dollar is indeed a little more."


    Zhang Jun said, "that would be 500 million dollars."


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "well, although it''s a little difficult, I can still do it."


    The plane flew for about ten hours and landed at a private airport in Moscow. As soon as Zhang Jun got off the plane, he was picked up by a Russian military vehicle. The driver was a fat man with a thick beard. He drank while driving. By the time the car arrived, he had already drunk two large bottles of vodka.


    The destination was a modest looking hotel. After entering the hotel, the fat man took several people into the basement. The basement is a large area with brilliant lights. There are three or five hundred stands all around.


    In the middle is a huge platform on which a fight is going on. Both sides of the fight, one is yellow, the other is white. The former seems to have come from Japan, with a few Japanese sentences in his mouth.


    The white man is a big Russian man with thick chest hair and tall body.


    Although the Japanese are not physically dominant, they are flexible and do not fall behind in the fight, and sometimes launch effective attacks.


    Zhang Jun only looked at them a few times and found that they were both Ming Jin level figures.


    Middle aged humanitarian: "this is a C-level competition, if you are interested, you can bet now."


    Far away from the grandstand, Zhang Jun''s perspective ability can not reach, so there is no way to judge, no bet.


    A minute later, the Russian man hit the Japanese head with a fist. With a click, the Japanese neck was broken and fell to the ground directly. The Russian stepped up and trampled on the opponent''s throat, ribs, sternum and so on. Finally, he kicked his opponent''s eggs, which made his scalp numb.


    Zhang Jun frowned. This kind of black market boxer is really cruel and aims to kill his opponent.


    After watching a few games, he closed his eyes and breathed, then ordered some food and water, and began to eat and watch the game. When he put his body in high speed to the best condition, a dark color host came on stage to announce that the A-level competition began.


    On the way, the middle-aged man went backstage to apply for the qualification for Zhang Jun and brought the serial number. Zhang Jun''s serial number was A9, which means he was the No. 9 player in A-level competition.


    "In the first game, contestant No. 7 from Thailand, against player No. 16 from England!" The host yelled, and then slowly stepped back.


    At the beginning of the battle, player No. 7 was dark in color, not tall but strong in muscle. No. 16 is about 1.8 meters tall and has a thick cocoon on his exposed legs, which shows that he has made a lot of efforts in leg work.


    When the battle bell rings, the Thai player suddenly rises into the air and strides towards his British opponent.


    Zhang Jun immediately judged that the other side must lose, because it is difficult for people to be flexible in mid air, unless they have better Kung Fu.


    Sure enough, the British people a short body to avoid the other side of the air hit, and then reach out a grasp, accurately grasp the Thai people''s lower Yin."Poof!"


    After a sour voice, Thais screamed and fell to the ground with his hands covered with his crotch. His face was white and his whole body began to twitch violently.


    The British stepped forward to mend a few feet and immediately trampled the Thai people to death. Their intestines were full of blood, and the bloody atmosphere made hundreds of audience hold their breath.


    After the scene, the middle-aged man with glasses said to Zhang Jun, "the next scene is you. Come with me."


    He was taken to the back of the stage, changed into a set of training clothes, and then went to the exit, waiting for the host''s call.


    "Next, the second game will be played by player No. 9 from China against player No. 3 from Japan!" The host reported with a bland look.


    Zhang Jun and another Japanese, who is more than 1.9 meters tall, walked out from the left and right sides respectively. At the same time, the middle-aged man rushed to the bet table and bet Zhang Jun $500 million.


    Most of the people who come here to make bets here hold the idea that small bets are appropriate. They can bet hundreds of millions of dollars at most each time. Few people like Zhang Jun bet 500 million at once.


    The waiter in charge of the bet was afraid to decide, so he called to ask the superior.


    "Next." The superior simply gave the order.


    This side just finished the bet, Zhang Jun and the Japanese players have been confronted. Japanese body muscle knot, in the fight to occupy a congenital advantage, he looked at Zhang Jun coldly, just like looking at a dead man.


    "Children, go back to your Chinese hometown as soon as possible, or I will kill you." The Japanese are humming in the air, and their eyes are full of fierce light.


    Zhang Jun light way: "nonsense really much, let''s go."


    The Japanese suddenly moved under their feet, and their body shape approached Zhang Jun in an instant, and then swept with one foot. This is his fatal move. It''s fast and powerful. It can sweep off the wooden stake with thick thigh.


    Zhang Jun didn''t dodge, so he put out his foot and shoveled it. His speed is faster than the other side, the strength is also more accurate, the point on the other side''s knee joint.


    This is due to the unique ability of the Buddha''s eye. The opponent''s movements and strength, as well as the changes in attack, can''t escape his eyes, so he can conquer the enemy at one stroke.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Japanese knee joint is broken, howl a fall to the ground. However, his fighting power was still there. With his left hand on the ground, his right fist suddenly soared into the sky and exploded to Zhang Jun''s abdomen.


    Zhang Jun''s left fist was on his waist, and his right fist suddenly fell from the sky like a hammer.


    When the two fists collided, they gave a "crash" sound. The bones on the Japanese arm were all blasted by the terrible force. Countless bone spines penetrated the skin and were exposed to the air.


    The pain made the Japanese howl and lost their fighting power.


    Zhang Jun walked forward indifferently and put his foot on the other side''s temples. His inner force penetrated into his brain and killed him instantly.


    After the fight, he went back to his seat and asked the middle-aged man, "have you bet yet?"


    The middle-aged man looked surprised and said: "bet, one-to-one plate, deducting the tap, you made 400 million dollars!"


    "All right, keep going. Every time I fight, you bet one. I''ll give you a million dollars for each bet. " He said faintly.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and said, "well, you can rest assured."


    The evil god said coldly, "no son, quite rich."


    "Generally, the instructor must have more money?" He said faintly.


    "Well prepared, that Japanese is weak, you will meet a master next, don''t be careless." The evil god drillmaster did not answer positively, but seldom cared about one.


    In today''s a


    level competition, Zhang Jun played six games. He didn''t have much difficulty in defeating six enemies and won easily. He has the ability to resist the "Golden Dragon", which is similar to that of the Buddha.


    To the next day, he finally ushered in a decent master, a Thai in his twenties. The opponent''s Thai boxing has been practiced to the level of internal and external integration, which is very rare in the hands of Thai boxing.


    The other side is obviously the strength of Huajin, and he is young and energetic. As soon as he comes up, he puts pressure on Zhang Jun.


    "Hum!"


    When the other side punches, his elbows are like two big horizontal hammers, which are pounding at Zhang Jun fiercely. As soon as he came up, he took the upper hand, and the more powerful he played, his knees joined the battle.


    From the beginning of the fight, Zhang Jun began to retreat, and has been retreating eight steps. Eight steps later, the opponent''s momentum is a little weak, he has also tried out the strength of the other side, so a cold drink, suddenly punch.


    At this moment, Taiji hammer was performed incisively and vividly by him, and each record actually collided with each other, making the sound of bone and flesh collision.


    The Thai felt a sharp pain in his elbow when he wrote the first one. When he hit the third one, he was already afraid and didn''t want to hit hard again. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun has already played the momentum, the threat is irresistible, he has to hand hard, otherwise he will be directly killed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Another three records, Thai elbow bone fracture, he yelled, suddenly put his hands together on the top of his head, kneel down to Zhang Jun, said a word of Thai.The evil God asked the middle-aged man, "what is he talking about?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "the Thai said that Zhang Jun is the Dharma protector of Buddhism. He has the body of Vajra which is not bad. Ordinary people can''t defeat him, so he decided to surrender."


    The evil spirit said: "his hard work has not been put into practice. When the time comes, the dragon will sing and the tiger will roar. I''m afraid that he will be scared to death."


    In this way, Zhang Jun played six games a day for five days. Although his life sometimes hung on the line, he could win every time. Until the sixth game of the sixth day, the last game of the trip.


    The opponent is from Wan Wan Island, so the stand should be the foundation of Xingyi boxing. He looked thirty-eight years old. He was neither tall nor short, nor fat nor thin. He had a calm manner and cold eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Both sides knew that each other was a strong enemy, so they were very careful and did not attack immediately.


    "Tiger Crane double shape?" Zhang Jun looked at each other and asked.


    "Not bad." The other side said, "your eyesight is very good."


    "Since you are fighting Xingyiquan, I will fight with Xingyiquan." Zhang Jun said, "I practice dragon and tiger. Let''s divide them into two parts."


    The other side didn''t speak any more. It''s useless to say anything on this occasion. Only strength decides everything.


    A low drink, bay island players first difficult, left hand like a crane, right claw like a tiger, a fierce attack, let people gasp.


    Zhang Jun stands on the dragon and tiger stake, his gait is steady and light, and his fist and palm have the power of dragon and tiger.


    When the two sides fight, they can''t make any sound, like two groups of green shadows swimming on the stage. This situation lasted for five minutes, and the middle-aged man suddenly used a unique method. He Quan hit Zhang Jun''s left chest with a tricky angle.


    A wisp of internal force penetrates the body, Zhang Jun''s chest is stuffy, and the internal force is a little scattered. The other side can not be forgiven, immediately launched a storm like attack, want to kill Zhang Jun in the fist.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Zhang Jun, a middle-aged man, won three consecutive punches, but he didn''t expect the broken bones and tendons. He only had a blood line flowing from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were still bright and his expression was still calm.


    The evil god eyebrows a pick, way: "this boy is about to break out, do not break out again have no chance."


    As the words fell, Zhang Jun suddenly roared. His body swelled as if he had been blown. He pulled out his tendons and twisted his flesh. All of a sudden, he turned into a giant man two meters high, with his hair standing upright and his expression ferocious, just like a demon approaching the world.


    His clothes were burst, pieces fell to the ground, leaving only a good elastic underwear. At the same time, the audience seemed to hear the sound of a dragon chant, accompanied by a roar of a tiger.


    "The Dragon sings and the tiger roars? Good The evil god was shocked and rose from his seat.


    Zhang Jun''s change made middle-aged people scared. Is this still human? How did it get higher all at once?


    You should know that human bones are shaped after adulthood. In theory, it is impossible to grow tall and big like this. However, he did not know that Zhang Jun''s cultivation of the iron cloth shirt with the golden bell cover had reached the supreme state of the Dragon chanting and the tiger roaring and the Golden Dragon locking the jade pillar.


    The whole body, flesh and blood are far beyond ordinary people. Although his bones can not change, but with the extension of muscles and the support of blood, he can instantly become a great man with infinite power.


    Zhang Jun will be a type of Tai Chi hammer, hard to meet the middle-aged crazy attack. The fists and palms collided, and the sound of huge waves pounding the shore shocked the eardrum, which made the audience stare at the scene.


    "Devil! This man is a devil One observer was so frightened that he fled the audience shouting.


    The rest of the audience were not very good-looking. They took Zhang Jun as a monster, and their palms were sweating.


    "Boom!"


    After only two moves, the middle-aged man''s arm was broken, his sternum collapsed, and his body flew away like a scarecrow and fell to the ground.


    After defeating the enemy, Zhang Jun took three steps forward. With each step, his body would shrink a little. After the third step, he has returned to his original size.


    The audience burst out warm applause, but the party quietly stepped off the platform.


    From then on, a famous figure appeared in the strongest killing. He was nicknamed "demon God". When fighting, he was like a devil like God, and his bravery was unparalleled.


    After the trip to Russia, the evil god took him back to China and announced the end of his training.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised and asked, "drillmaster, don''t you say there are five stages in training? Does it seem that there is still a stage to go


    The evil god said coldly: "the fifth stage was really designed before. I will take you to challenge the domestic experts one by one. However, your strength is strong enough now. I don''t know anyone who can hurt you below Dan. So the training in the fifth part is no longer necessary


    When he returned home, Zhang Jun returned to his residence in Donghai.


    During his trip to Russia, he made a total of 2.47 billion U.S. dollars, which was worth the trip.


    By the time he returned home, he had already vowed to join team x, now a full member of X, code named "sickle.".


    As soon as he came back, he began to focus on the company. This month, Tianxing investment company has been basically on the right track, and recently it has invested in a number of projects, resulting in a shortage of funds.


    No way, Zhang Jun had to put all the $2.47 billion he earned into the company''s account, leaving no money on him. At present, all his funds are basically put in Tianxing investment company, and some of his funds are put in old Depp.


    Lin Xian is not in Donghai. She is dealing with Lin''s affairs in Yundong. The reform of the Lin family is full of difficulties, and Lin Zhenbang is in great need of her help.


    On the night of his return, he talked to Lin Xian on the phone. She couldn''t return in a short time. If Zhang had time, she would go to Yundong, because Xu''s assets were about to be auctioned. In addition, the Lin family''s affairs are also some thorny, Lin Xian can''t handle them well, and she also needs his help.Zhang Jun promised to go the next day. His brother seemed to be very happy, so he hung up? I can''t get through the phone all the time. "


    Zhang Jun: "Wenge, I was not in China some time ago. Do you have anything to do?"


    "Tonight, I''ll hold a banquet with some vice mayors of Donghai in Jinlong hotel to discuss the investment of satellite city with them. How about brother, are you interested in joining us?" Asked Zhuang Wen.


    Zhang junyileng: "satellite city? What satellite city plan did Yan Jingyan want to do? Wenge wants to get involved in this? "


    Zhuang Wen said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to intervene, but Yan Jingyan has an accident. Some time ago, a video of him playing with women suddenly appeared on the Internet. What''s more, the process of taking bribes, buying murderers and killing people has also been exposed. Although this person has a background, no one will protect him if he makes such a big mistake. "


    Zhang Jun then remembered that he had asked Fang Lingtian to do some things before he went to training. I didn''t expect Lao Fang to do so much. He put the video on the Internet directly.


    "Yan Jingyan has been punished twice. He has finished his life, and he has to choose another commander-in-chief for the satellite city. So I want to seize the opportunity to take down this satellite city project! "


    Zhang Jun didn''t know the details of the satellite city and asked, "Wenge, how much is the total investment in the satellite city?"


    "The total investment should be about 150 billion yuan, and the initial investment should be about 30 billion yuan." Zhuang Wen said, "this cake is so big that one can''t eat it. We can go as long as we can."


    Zhang Jun thinks about it, he still has 10 billion dollars in the hands of old Depp, so it''s better to invest it. 10 billion US dollars, we should be able to win a lot of projects in satellite city.


    "How are you, brother? Are you interested? Your Tianxing investment company is very strong. I think it is not a problem to invest billions. " Zhuang Wendao was interested in attracting Zhang Jun to participate.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "brother Wen, take the planning map of the satellite city. I will go over at night and get familiar with some vice mayors."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Zhuang Wen hung up happily.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Jun arrived at the Golden Dragon Hotel. Today, Zhang Wu was also there. As soon as he saw Zhang Jun, he showed a startled look and cried, "good brother, have you broken through the strength?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s still close. Five brothers, do you want to join hands?"


    Zhang Wu laughed and held out his hand. Zhang Jun also handed his right hand over. As soon as the two fingertips touched, their internal strength burst out. Zhang Jun''s inner strength is just like the water of the Yellow River. It is vast and continuous, and its momentum is magnificent.


    Zhang Wu''s hand was flicked open, and felt that his hand was hit by electricity. He said in surprise, "brother, your Kung Fu is so high that it''s too high."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Zhang Jun smile: "no such exaggeration, but immediately can feel the edge of the Huajin, just a chance."


    Zhang Wu asked about Zhang Jun''s intention. He heard that it was related to the development of satellite city. As soon as his eyes lit up, he took him to the office to talk. He poured a glass of water to Zhang Jun himself and said, "brother, satellite city is a big project with an investment of hundreds of billions. It''s such a big cake that one or two families can''t eat. "


    Zhang Jun looked at him with a smile: "brother Wu, do you want to join in?"


    Zhang Wu said with a smile: "brother, I got the inside information. Don''t look at the investment of hundreds of billions now. When it is completed, the profit will be at least twice as much. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "you are right. This cake is very big. You and I are not the only ones who want to eat it. In that case, you and I might as well join hands to win the project. "


    As soon as Zhang Wu''s eyes brightened, he immediately came to his spirit and said, "brother, I have read the project book for a long time. There are six commercial housing projects in it, with the largest area of 800000 square meters and the largest of more than four million square meters. If we take one of these projects, we can make a lot of money. "


    Zhang Jun said, "brother Wu, I don''t think it''s so simple. Let''s have a look and see."


    "Brother, please call me when you meet later. Let''s talk." He thought again, "I think it''s better to call a few like-minded friends to come here for warmth. There are many people, great strength and great energy."


    Zhang Jun also thought so, saying: "if you want to do this, you have to cooperate with one person."


    "Who is it?" Zhang asked.


    "The God of wealth in the East China Sea." Zhang Jun said, "this man wanted to intervene in the satellite city, but he failed. I don''t think he will be reconciled. It''s not realistic to keep such a villain out. The best way is to cooperate with them and make money for everyone. "


    Zhang Wu obviously knew the energy of Donghai God of wealth. He frowned and said, "the best thing about the God of wealth in the East China Sea is money. I dare say that he can eat the whole satellite city in one bite. If you cooperate with this kind of person, you are not afraid to seek skin with a tiger, and in the end even bones will be swallowed? "


    "He dare not." Zhang Jun said faintly, "he is the God of wealth, not the God of eating. If he dares to eat, I dare to support him to death!"


    Zhang Wu Chao gave him a thumbs up and said, "brother, arrogant side leakage, now I have more momentum than my brother."


    Zhang Jun turned his white eyes and said, "OK, five brothers, you are busy with you. When we meet, I will greet you."


    "All right, brother. Whatever you want." Then a mysterious smile, "Hotel New to a few occupation three. Accompany, is the best, brother, do you want to taste fresh? "


    Zhang Jun quickly waved his hand: "it''s better to keep it for yourself."


    When Zhang Wu left, he went to the tea room and prepared to have a cup of tea, waiting for Zhuang Wen and his colleagues to come. As he passed the hall, he suddenly saw several people coming face to face. These people are all acquaintances, and they are so impressed.


    On the left is a middle-aged couple with a sharp chin and a feminine appearance. In fact, he is a very feminine man, is Liu Ting''s father. On the contrary, middle-aged women are born with big arms and round waist, and they are afraid to weigh more than 200 Jin.


    Liu Ting obviously looks like her father, otherwise it will be another image, and it is not the small family Jasper now.


    On the right are Liu Ting and Zhou Hong. They also see Zhang Jun with different looks. Liu Ting''s embarrassment made her nod to Zhang Jun. Zhou Hong''s face was gloomy. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    With sharp eyes, the woman immediately recognized Zhang Jun. she chuckled, touched her husband''s arm, pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "isn''t that boy Zhang Jun? At the beginning, I pursued Tingting of our family. Fortunately, I didn''t promise him. Otherwise, I couldn''t catch a good son-in-law like Zhou Hong. "


    The man nodded again and again, looked at Zhang Jun with a contemptuous look, and said, "he must be a waiter in this hotel. You can see his clothes, there is no taste at all."


    Zhang Jun''s clothes are all cut by Lin Xian. They are made of high-quality fabrics and fit well. Of course, there is no trademark for this kind of clothes. In Liu Ting''s father''s opinion, it must have been bought from the stall.


    Liu Ting''s face changed slightly and whispered, "Mom and Dad, stop talking. Let''s go."


    "What''s the hurry?" Liu Ting''s mother glared, she was the most dignified in the home, said no two.


    Liu Ting sighed. She had a premonition that it would not end well.


    The woman waved to Zhang Jun and said, "Oh, Zhang Jun, we haven''t seen each other for several years? Since my family Tingting separated from you, she has found a promising boyfriend. He is a doctoral student in the United States. Now he drives for the mayor, and he will become an official in the future. "


    Zhang Jun was speechless, and the old lady was able to show off. However, he didn''t care. When he fell in love with Liu Ting, he was not less angry with this woman, and he was used to her attitude.


    He walked over and politely said, "Auntie, uncle, what a coincidence." Then he nodded to Liu Ting, but did not look at Zhou Hong.


    The woman looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "Zhang Jun, are you working now? How much salary can you get in a month? Have you bought a house yet? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''ve been so busy these years that I haven''t found a decent job. Of course, I don''t have any income. As for the house, the house price in Donghai is too high. I''m not going to pay for it for the time being. "He told the truth and didn''t look for a job because he was the boss himself. He didn''t buy a house. The villa was given by Qiao ba.


    The woman curled her mouth and said, "are you not going to pay for it? I don''t think you have any money, do you? Hehe, Zhang is not an aunt who says that you are not suitable to live in such a big city as Donghai because of your family background and weak ability. Go back to your small town


    The middle-aged man also agreed: "yes, the competition in big cities is too fierce."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless, wondering if I was in the East China Sea, it''s none of your business? He was about to speak when the woman said, "this is Zhou Hong. Do you know him? Dr. Liu Mei, drive the mayor. The mayor said that he would be promoted to be section chief in a year and a half. "


    Zhou Hong''s face was slightly hot. He knew how much energy his contemporaries had in front of him. He couldn''t compare with him at all. He wanted to tell the truth, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only listen.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "yes, there is a bright future. It''s really enviable."


    "It''s useless to envy. This kind of road is not suitable for you. You''d better listen to me and go back to your hometown. Maybe you can become a small upstart or something. " The woman teased.


    Just at this time, Zhuang Wen came in with several middle-aged people in suits and leather shoes. They were all of extraordinary momentum. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhang Jun, rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "brother, how can you wait here?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "nothing. When you meet someone you know, stop and talk."


    Zhuang Wen glanced at Zhou Hong and said, "Xiao Zhou, do you know Zhang Jun?"


    Zhou Hong, as the mayor''s driver, also knows Zhuang Wen. He quickly and respectfully said, "Mr. Zhuang, I do know Mr. Zhang."


    Zhuang Wen nodded and began to introduce a group of people behind him to Zhang Jun: "brother, this is deputy mayor Xu in charge of urban construction planning; this is Chen director of the land and Resources Bureau of our city; this is director Liu of the development and Reform Commission of our city..."


    Listen to Liu Ting''s parents are silly, these people are actually big officials in Donghai city? How can they talk and laugh with the mud legs from Zhangjun?


    Liu Ting sighed softly, pulled her parents and whispered, "Mom and Dad, let''s go."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t respond and said, "go? Where are you going? " He suddenly thought of something, walked forward with a smile and said to Zhuang Wen, "Sir, are you the leader of Zhou Hong?"


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s "Acquaintances" coming forward to talk, Zhuang Wen said with a smile: "Zhou Hong is my father''s driver, and I can be regarded as his leader."


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she said happily, "great, leader Zhuang, you must promote us Zhou Hong. He is a doctor studying in the United States and has a high degree."


    Zhuang Wen was stunned. He took a look at Zhang Jun. The latter was tired of this old lady''s noise, and he said faintly: "she is Liu Ting''s mother, Liu Ting is my first girlfriend. As for Zhou Hong, he is Liu Ting''s current boyfriend. "


    What kind of person is Zhuang Wen? After hearing this, he understood the whole story. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He replied coldly: "it''s the government''s business to promote or not to promote. Do you want to order the government as a common people?"


    The woman was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    Zhuang Wen took a look at Zhou Hong and said with a sneer: "Dr. Liu Mei is willing to be a driver. It seems that you have a plot. But you are Zhang Jun''s friend. I''ll give you a chance to see if you can grasp it. "


    Zhou Hong thought that Zhuang Wen was going to block his official career. When he heard the speech, he said, "Mr. Zhuang, please speak."


    Zhuang Wen said coldly: "the Land Planning Bureau of a county under the East China Sea is short of manpower. Do you want to go there?"


    Land Planning Bureau? That''s fat! Mr. Zhou Zhuang said, "thank you immediately."


    Liu Ting is also surprised, wondering why Zhuang Wen helped Zhou Hong. If Zhang Jun thinks something about it, he smiles lightly and doesn''t say anything.


    Zhou Hong took a look at him and said, "I was wrong in the past. Please don''t worry about it."


    "No Zhang Jun light way, "you are not qualified to let me remember."


    Zhou Hong''s anger flashed on his face. He didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    Zhang Jun smiles and leaves with Zhuang Wen and others. As soon as they left, the woman quickly took Liu Ting''s hand and said, "Tingting, what''s the matter with Zhang Jun? Why is he with so many officials? Has he become an official


    "He is not an official." Liu Ting light way, look indifferent, "he just can talk to officials."


    "Oh, that''s great!" The woman looked sorry, "why did I oppose you? Tingting, if you follow him now, you are much better than Zhou Hong. "


    Liu Ting''s face changed slightly and said, "Mom! What do you think of your daughter? "


    The woman turned her mouth and said, "look, look! Mom''s not for you


    Listen to the man also murmur at this time, regret that did not agree with Liu Ting''s Zhang Jun''s Association. One side of Zhou Hong turned a deaf ear to this, he has been thinking about the future of the land planning bureau, must be able to show his strength?In the luxurious private room of Jinlong Hotel, Zhang Jun and Zhang Wuyi accompanied the leaders of various cities. During the meal, Zhang Jun and Zhuang Wen went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, he asked, "brother Wen, what''s wrong with Zhou Hong?"


    Zhuang Wen laughed and said, "he dares to rob your ex girlfriend, and those who are brothers are not allowed to give you evil gas? The leader of that county is rotten to the bone, and the city is going to have a major operation to remove all these malignant tumors. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "I think Zhou Hong is an ambitious man. If he goes into that big VAT, he will be dyed as black as ink. Within three years, I will let him go to prison, at least ten or eight years. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "Wenge, I don''t care about the past, you don''t have to."


    Zhuang Wen said with a smile, "the hero doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Besides, if Zhou Hong is an honest man, this is a great opportunity for him. In the future, he will be able to make great progress. So I didn''t mean to hurt him. If it didn''t work out well, he did it himself


    The wine was very enjoyable. Zhang Jun read the project plan and talked with several responsible leaders. At last, he felt that it was very difficult to win the satellite city project, because more than one person was watching the cake.


    After the wine was dispersed, Zhang Jun, Zhang Wu and Zhuang Wen did not leave. They sat together to discuss the joint project.


    Zhuang Wen said: "projects with hundreds of billions of dollars can not be won by one company. The three of us are not enough. To recruit more people, it is best to form an investment scale of more than 50 billion yuan."


    Zhang Wu said, "I can get 10 billion yuan here."


    Zhuang Wen said: "my company started late, only 1 billion."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Wenge, I''ll lend you $1.5 billion. If you add up to an integer, you will also invest 10 billion."


    Zhuang Wen a Leng, way: "brother, you are not joking?"


    "No joke, of course. I have 10 billion dollars on hand. I decided to invest six billion dollars and lend you 1.5 billion. " Zhang Jun said, "Wenge, my brother, don''t ask me why I borrowed you."


    Zhuang Wen nodded, patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "good brother, you are good, brother remember!"


    Zhang Wu: "so the investment of the three of us exceeds 50 billion."


    "Not enough." Zhang Jun said, "I will contact Shangyang and Yundong Wenjia again tomorrow to see if I can pull up this power."


    Zhang Wu: "the strength of the merchants is strong, and at least they can make 10 billion yuan. The Wen family has a strong background and abundant capital, and the 120 billion yuan is not a problem. With these two, we can increase the total investment to 80 billion. "


    Zhang Jun seemed to think of something. He said with a smile, "maybe we can hold a thick thigh."


    "What do you say?" Asked Zhuang Wen.


    "China investment group may be interested in this project, we can take advantage of its east wind." Zhang Jun said, "if we can really talk, we can eat the satellite city, and we don''t have to ask for the God of wealth in the East China Sea."


    After some deliberation, Zhang Jun decided to explore the news and make a final decision.


    The next morning, Zhang Jun flew to Yundong. On Yundong''s side, the reform of the Lin family met with difficulties, and the Xu family''s stall had to be accepted, so he had to go.


    According to Lin Xian''s arrangement, Zhang Jun will stay in a hotel near Yundong airport, and she will come to meet him in the evening. After getting off the plane, he took a taxi to the hotel. On the way to the taxi, he passed a convenience store. His eyes flashed and he found a familiar figure flashed by in front of the store.


    "Stop." He ordered the driver to stop, paid the fare, and chased in the direction where the figure had disappeared.


    Around the convenience store, he saw a staggering figure heading for a fast food restaurant. He moved in his heart, quickened his pace to catch up with him, and said in a low voice: "yuluocha!"


    The woman''s delicate body a shock, suddenly turned around, saw a face that she was deeply impressed with. Her pupils contracted slightly, signaling danger.


    Zhang Jun quickly raised his hands: "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to follow you, I just happened to pass by here."


    Woman is the killer trained by Wu Bo, nicknamed yuluocha, and a female murderer. That night, she was occupied by Zhang Jun on the ship in the East China Sea. She was once in the dew.


    Jade Luo Cha eyes such as thorn, way: "don''t follow me."


    Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, he found that the woman was shot in her left arm and her right thigh. If she had not stopped her Qi and blood, the blood would have run out.


    "No, I don''t need help?" He asked, "this kind of gunshot wound is not easy for one person to deal with. In addition, I have special medicine on my body that can help you recover as soon as possible. "


    Jade Luo Cha Mou light tiny flash, way: "do not need!"


    Zhang Jun sighed, "OK, whatever you want." After that, he turned around and left. For the woman he once had sex with, he still had a little feeling. At least that day, he did it very well.


    When he was about to go away, yuluocha hummed and was about to fall. He had to turn around and hold her and said, "OK, come back to the hotel with me first and deal with the wound."


    Called a car again, he took yuluocha and went to the hotel where he stayed. Yuluocha may have lost too much blood. At this moment, his consciousness is a little vague, and he no longer refuses Zhang Jun''s help.


    The hotel is reserved by Lin Xian. Zhang Jun can enter the room easily. Closed eyes, Luo Yu did not want to move the bed.


    Zhang Jun closed the door, and then directly tore open yuluosha''s clothes, exposing her left arm and right leg. This woman''s skin is very good, as white as snow, which makes Zhang Jun''s heart jump slightly."The bullet is still in it. I''ll get it for you. This process is very short, there will be a little pain, you can bear with it With that, he stretched out his right hand flat, shaking slightly on her arm.


    This concussion sent out an internal force, and the bullet popped out, threw it ten centimeters high, and was caught by him. All of a sudden, the wound began to bleed.


    Zhang Jun quickly points a few times on his arm to re seal Qi and blood and stop the blood coming out.


    Jade Luo Cha sends out a few stuffy hum, arm slightly twitch a few times.


    In the same way, he took out the bullet from yuluo brake leg. In the meantime, his hand touched the woman''s smooth thigh and couldn''t help touching it more.


    Jade Luo Cha suddenly opened his eyes at this time and said coldly, "even if you want to touch it, you can touch it after curing the wound."


    Zhang Jun did not change his face, said: "I touch you, is to determine the situation of vascular damage, do not want to skew." Say, he again mercilessly touched a few, let latter unusual exasperate.


    After dressing the wound, Zhang Jun sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "how did you come to Yundong? And why was it hurt? "


    Jade Luo Cha cold way: "you had better not know."


    "I like to know what I shouldn''t know the most. Go ahead." He said, "if you don''t tell me, I can guess whether the famous yuluocha failed in the assassination?"


    "Hum!" She looked at Zhang Jun and said, "I really missed."


    "Who is it?" He asked, "your skill should be the peak of dark power."


    "The third general under the command of the southwest people and demons." She said coldly, "those two guns were fired by the third war general. If you dare to save me, you will offend the third general, and there will be no good end."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were awe inspiring and said: "the southwest people are demons! It''s a real killer. "


    "Now you inform the third general, maybe you can get the friendship between man and devil." She said coldly.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "do you want me to sell you?"


    Yuluocha was cold and did not speak.


    He thought for a while and said, "the several wars under the command of the southwest people and demons will not be easy to provoke. The third war general must be searching for you at this moment. This place can not stay long."


    Jade Luo Cha some accident, she stares at Zhang Jun: "you know the third war will be chasing me, dare to help me?"


    He sneered: "in this world, there is nothing I dare not do. Woman, shut your mouth and do what I say next


    Yu Luocha angrily said, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Want to know why? That''s why! " He blew out with one blow, and a big hole was thrown out of the reinforced concrete wall by his fist, and the cement residue fell all over the floor.


    Jade Luocha looked stupefied, how can this person''s strength be so strong?


    "We martial arts practitioners respect the strong, so you should listen to me." Zhang didn''t talk nonsense any more and left the hotel immediately with the inconvenient jade Luocha. As soon as they went out of the house, four young men came to the opposite side. Each of them had a gun in his waist.


    Zhang Jun was shocked in his heart, and then his face suddenly showed a trace of evil smile. His big hand gently rubbed two times on a pair of plump beautiful peaks in yuluocha, and said, "little girl, my brother will certainly love you well later."


    Jade Luocha also saw the opposite person, she bowed her head, pretended to be bashful infinite appearance, to refuse to return to welcome.


    Four young men looked around and soon came.


    Yuluosha''s clothes were torn, so she changed into a bathrobe, revealing a pair of white delicate legs and sexy feet.


    Several young people''s eyes were attracted by her naked skin, staring at them. One of them suddenly said, "come here!"


    Zhang Jun suddenly raised his head, and his eyebrows showed a trace of fierce tyranny. He said, "grandson, who are you calling for?"


    Four young people are stunned, the heart said that these two goods which come out, looking for death? They immediately surrounded the past, a young man sneered: "boy, you are crazy."


    "There is little capital for madness!" He sneered, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" he asked


    "Have you heard of it? Ben Shao''s surname is Wen! " He snapped.


    Hearing that it was Wen''s family, several people were startled. They were in a daze. Zhang Jun suddenly struck out with lightning and hit three fists and a kick in an instant.


    Four dull hum, three people were hit in the chest, heart pounding under the faint. One person was kicked in the egg, and fell to the ground and twitched directly. All of them lost their combat effectiveness.


    Zhang Jun knocked down a few people, and then took hold of yuluocha and said in a low voice: "go!"


    Yuluocha was led by him. She felt that Zhang Jun''s hand was very big and warm. The scene that he had just knocked down the pursuer was lingering in her mind. In a trance, she felt a sense of stability in her heart.


    It was not until Zhang Jun''s fact that she got into a taxi did she come back from her thinking and her expression was somewhat unnatural.


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Jun looked serious and did not speak. But jade Luo Cha opens a mouth first, she asks: "how can you come to Yundong?""Come and do a few things." He said, "and you? Was ordered by boss Wu? "


    Boss Wu is Wu Bo, the first counselor of Bai Liansheng and a famous figure in the underground world of Jiangdong province.


    Jade Luo Cha light way: "this is not you should ask."


    Zhang Jun shrugged and said nothing more. The car drove directly into Wenfu, and Mr. Wen went out to meet him. There are no more than three people in Yundong Province, including one secretary of Yundong provincial Party committee.


    Xiao Wengong said with a smile, "brother, what brings you here?" Another look at the jade Luocha, teased him, "brother is really a romantic, this just a few days on the lady."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother Wen, don''t always talk about me. Others say that Xiao Wengong is the bridegroom at night. How can I compare with him?"


    The two joked with each other, and Mr. Wen invited Zhang Jun to the living room and asked about his intention. Zhang Jun said about the reception of Xu''s stall, and then said, "brother Wen, the foundation of Xu''s family is in Yundong. If something happens on the ground of Yundong, please do me a favor."


    After drinking tea, Xiao Wengong thought for a moment and then said, "brother, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s really hard to say it''s difficult."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Don''t look at the Xu family, but there are many forces or individuals who have interests in this family, and they are staring at it with wide eyes. Brother, if you eat the Xu group, they will not stand by. The Wen family can say nothing in Yundong, but it can''t stop everyone''s anger? "


    Zhang Jun knew that there was something in Xiaowen Gonghua, and he said faintly, "brother Wen, we are not outsiders. If you have something, please speak up."


    Xiao Wengong said with a smile: "brother, music alone is not as good as all music. You must separate out several pieces of meat and block up the mouth of those people."


    Zhang Jun had this expectation, but he was not surprised. He asked, "brother Wen, how much should I divide?"


    "Thirty percent of the shares of the Xu family are the least. But you won''t suffer. Once you make a decision, they won''t let you spend too much money to take over the Xu family. After all, you had common interests at that time. " Xiao Wen is just.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "30% is not much, I can promise."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." "In addition to 30 percent, you have to give 10 percent to the Wen family. The Xu family has no Wen family. I''m afraid it''s difficult to manage. Since we want the Wen family to make a move, the Wen family must learn from others and participate in it. "


    Zhang Jun understood that there was no free lunch in the world, and the requirement of the Wen family was not high. He smiled and said, "OK, I agree."


    Xiao Wengong was very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s performance and said: "brother, you are a benefactor of the Wen family. We can''t take the 10% shares in vain. Well, the Wen family has invested 2 billion yuan. Do you think it is appropriate? "


    The acquisition of the entire Xu group is about 20 billion yuan, which is not much more than 2 billion yuan. Zhang Jun refused to refuse and agreed to come down.


    They discussed about the Xu family, had dinner together in the afternoon, and then were arranged to a courtyard. There are several rooms in the courtyard, which are very elegant, and there are special waiters on call.


    When he got to the yard, Zhang Jun said to Yu Luocha: "the third war will be able to do it again, and dare not come to Wen''s house. You can stay here for a few days and return to Jiangdong after the wind blows."


    "Why are you helping me?" Jade Luo Cha asks, beautiful eyes twinkle, seem to want to see through Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun immediately showed a bad smile, stared at her chest and asked, "what do you say?"


    Yu Luocha''s face turned slightly red, which surprised her. Since following Wu Bo, she has never been shy.


    "Hello, scared?" Seeing the silence of yuluocha, Zhang Jun asked.


    Jade Luo Cha returns to God, she hums a, way: "I knew you had no good intention."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "men, the pursuit of life is nothing more than power and women, you have such a good figure, I certainly have ideas."


    Jade Luo Cha side to face, no longer pay attention to Zhang Jun. But the latter did not shut up and continued to ask: "yuluocha, what is your real name? Is your surname Yu and Luocha


    Yuluocha still ignored him.


    With a smile, he said, "I think you have a trace of scholarly spirit in your bones. You don''t look like a man in the world. Your cold appearance is just to cover up your fragile heart. Am I right? "


    Zhang Jun''s research on the art of looking at Qi has been quite thorough. Looking at a person''s appearance, expression, words and deeds, we can basically determine the character of the other person.


    As soon as this speech came out, the jade Luo Cha body trembled slightly, and finally turned around and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I can see that." When Zhang Jun came to the spirit, he immediately felt a little proud. After all, this kind of eyesight is not possessed by everyone.


    "What''s more, I can see that you are not happy to take this road when you are always upset. Who is forcing you? Wu Bo? Or white lotus? " Zhang Jun continued his in-depth analysis.


    "Do you really want to know?" Yu Luocha asked calmly.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "talk about it, idle is also idle."


    Yu Luocha smiles indifferently and begins to tell Zhang Jun about her experience.


    After hearing about it, Zhang Jun felt very sorry that there was such a poor person in the world. At the same time, he also admired yuluosha''s will and determination, which is not ordinary women can do.


    The real name of yuluocha is Su Xiaoyu. A very pure name has nothing to do with the word "Luocha". She was born in a remote mountain area of Jiangdong. Her mother was mute and her father was blind. When she was born, the disabled couple were nearly 40 years old.


    Later, the mother gave birth to a younger brother. Soon after the baby was born, the blind father fell off the cliff and died. At the age of eight, Su Xiaoyu assumed the responsibility of taking care of her mother''s younger brother.She is very sensible, very smart, primary school only read in the classroom for a year, but still with the school''s first results into the county No. 1 middle school. In order to take care of her mother and brother, she rented a house near the school and took care of them while reading.


    In order to save money, she only spends 30 yuan a month. But such a little money, just buy rice is not enough, so she is hungry most of the time. When hungry, she went to the canteen to pick up some leftovers to eat, so she was ridiculed by the students as a "beggar".


    Su Xiaoyu ignored these criticisms. As long as she could feed her mother and brother, she didn''t care.


    At the same time in the hotel work, while reading, such a life is six years. At the age of 18, she was admitted to China''s First University of Finance and economics with the first grade in the county.


    But when he was admitted to university, his dumb mother, who was always in poor health, suffered from renal failure. As the monthly cost of treatment was as high as 6, 7, 000 yuan, she had to work three jobs to scrape up enough money.


    As the saying goes, misfortune never comes singly. In her sophomore year, her eight year old brother suffered from leukemia again. This kind of disease needs hundreds of thousands of surgical costs, not to mention Su Xiaoyu, even the normal family can not afford.


    She suddenly fell into despair, secretly ran to the rooftop and cried for three nights. Once she wanted to jump on the rooftop and end her miserable life. But when she thought of her sick mother and brother, she felt too selfish.


    One day, she met a mature and steady man in the hotel where she worked. He looked extraordinary. He lived in the best room and ate 381 tables of food. Su Xiaoyu knew that the man was rich, and an idea sprouted in her heart.


    That night, he bravely knocked on the door of the middle-aged man. When the door opened, a pistol pressed against her forehead and asked her who she was and what her purpose was.


    Su Xiaoyu was frightened and stammered out the truth. It turned out that she wanted to sell her body. As long as the other party could cure her mother''s brother''s illness, she would sell her body.


    She knew that it was popular for rich men to keep mistresses in this society, and she also wanted to embark on this road to solve the urgent need.


    Su Xiaoyu''s practice surprised the middle-aged man. Although she was wearing overalls at that time, she was still unable to wrap her mature and plump body and pretty appearance.


    Wu Bo is the middle-aged man. After thinking about it, he decides to help Su Xiaoyu. However, the premise is that Su Xiaoyu will be his slave for life and never repent.


    After coming to Wu Bo''s side, the money for her mother and brother''s treatment was quickly in place. After helping them get well, she left a sum of money and left school with Wu Bo to start a new life.


    She began to receive all kinds of inhuman training, such as wiretapping, killing, undercover, spying, business management, etc. Wu Bo wanted to cultivate her into an all-round talent.


    It has to be said that Su Xiaoyu is a wizard in this respect. She has mastered it very quickly, which makes Wu Bo very satisfied. Unconsciously, she stayed by Wu Bo''s side for eight years. Not long ago, Wu Bo ordered her to approach the Third World War to collect relevant intelligence. As a result, her identity was exposed and she was chased and injured.


    After listening to the woman''s story, Zhang Jun stares at her. She was telling it in a very calm voice, as if she were telling another person''s story.


    "This is my story." Su Xiaoyu said lightly.


    "Oh, poor girl, if I had met me, I would have provided for you." Zhang Jun''s words are heartless, which makes Su Xiaoyu a little annoyed.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder and said, "you are a good daughter and a good sister. I admire you very much, really."


    Su Xiaoyu also stares at each other, four eyes are opposite, one touch is divided.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "you have sold your life for Wu Bo for eight years. I think it''s almost enough. I''ll find a chance to talk to him, maybe I can free you. "


    Su xiaoyujiao body a shock, can''t believe to ask: "are you really willing to help me?"


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "what do you say?"


    Su Xiaoyu bit her lip. She thought Zhang Jun wanted her body. Her body was given to Zhang Jun a long time ago and said in a low voice, "you can do whatever you want."


    Zhang Jun didn''t think about it at all. But when he saw the beauty''s expression, his heart suddenly quickened and swallowed his saliva


    After Wu Shan Yun Yu, Zhang Jun reclined at the head of the bed, while Su Xiaoyu was lying on the side without a piece of clothes on. Her beautiful and delicate body has a fatal attraction to men.


    "Do you really help me?" She still didn''t believe what Zhang Jun had said before and couldn''t help but confirm again.


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "you are so eager for freedom that you want to go back to visit your mother and brother? I can help you, but you have to be my man. Of course, compared with Wu Bo, I will give you full freedom. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "What do you need me to do? A bed mate She asked.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I don''t like wasting talents. I am short of an all-round secretary who is responsible for daily life. Wu Bo has trained you strictly, which is more suitable for this position. As for beds, if you don''t mind, I certainly don''t mind. "


    Su Xiaoyu snorted, and her front was still slightly painful at the moment. But I have to admit that this man made her very happy, and she also got great satisfaction.


    "Yes, I promise." "But I need a vacation, at least three days a month," she said


    "Yes." "Under special circumstances, you can even take a long vacation," Zhang said


    At night, Lin Xian came to Wen''s house and was invited to the room where Zhang Jun lived. Lin Xian saw a cold and beautiful woman beside Zhang Jun and asked with a smile: "younger brother, who is she?"


    "All around secretary." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "she is very capable, and she will work with me in the future."


    Lin Xian nodded and didn''t say anything. She was a smart woman. She knew that if a man was playful, he couldn''t control it, unless she wanted to make things stiff. Besides, she didn''t think the woman in front of her was more attractive than herself.


    "Sister Xian, I''ve discussed with Mr. Wen about Xu''s family. Let''s work together." And then she relayed the content of the conversation to Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian didn''t object to the conditions offered by the Wen family, and said: "little brother, the Xu family left a big stall. It''s wise for you to do so.


    "Yes, Qianlong doesn''t beat the local snake. I have to do it." Zhang jundao then asked, "what''s going on with the Lin family?"


    Lin Xian looked worried and sighed: "the reform has been blocked by family members. My grandfather is angry every day, but it''s no use. I''m here to convey the meaning of my grandfather. He said it''s time to start. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. At the beginning, Lin Zhenbang went to Donghai to find him and talked about this matter.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." Zhang Junyi smiles, and immediately dials the phone of old Depp. Old Depp had just finished his breakfast at the moment. He said with a smile, "Zhang, can I help you?"


    "Two things." "First of all, please help me short a Hong Kong listed stock."


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s story about the Lin family, old Depp said: "it''s easy. We don''t have to spend money, but we can make a small profit. Zhang, what''s your second thing? "


    Zhang Jun said: "I''m short of money recently. I need to withdraw the 10 billion US dollars."


    "No problem. If you are short of money, open your mouth at any time." Old Depp was very generous.


    Zhang Jun said, "10 billion is enough, old Depp. I want to see the stock market change tomorrow. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, of course." Old Depp laughed.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "we''ll sit down and watch the play these days."


    The next day, the shares of Lin''s group listed in Hong Kong began to appreciate by 20%. But that afternoon, the stock suddenly fell 50%.


    In the next few days, the same drama continued to unfold, but on the whole, the shares of Lin''s group were constantly falling, and the market value was reduced by two-thirds in just three days. And this momentum continues, immediately let the people of the Lin family into a nightmare, a night of sleep.


    Only a few people in the Lin family, such as Lin Zhenbang, are still calm and wait for the results.


    When the hand of God shortens Lin''s group, a detention center in Yundong, Xu''s father and son are released on bail. They were picked up by a luxury car, which stopped at a car repair shop more than 100 miles away.


    Xu Bo and his son got out of the car and a group of young people came up. Xu Bo''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the young people and said, "you were all dying people. I saved you and gave you new life! It''s time for you to pay me back


    The crowd exclaimed, "please give me Xu Shao''s advice!"


    "Good!" Xu Bo Mu showed a fierce light, "you find me a man, kill him at all costs!"


    The day after Xu Bo was released on bail, relevant departments began to auction Xu''s assets. Zhang Jun and Xiao Wengong will attend the auction. On the way to the auction, the car will pass a river crossing bridge.


    The river crossing bridge is 200 meters long and plays an important role in local transportation. There are a lot of traffic coming and going every day.


    Br >


    , when the motorcade was driving across the bridge, he asked: "when you were driving across the highway, you suddenly stopped on the highway!"


    Zhang Jun looked at the bridge across the river in front of him and said, "brother Wen, send a car to have a look first. I feel this place is not right."


    Xiao Wengong was stunned and ordered the first car to drive past. Then he asked curiously, "brother, what''s wrong with the bridge"


    Zhang Jun remembered the explosion picture in his mind. He said coldly: "there should be explosives on the bridge!"


    Mr. Wen''s face changed. Explosives? Who is so bold, dare to make such a crazy move. We must know that this kind of practice is absolutely up to the level of terrorist activities and will certainly attract the attention of state organs.He waved his hand and signaled that the leading car would drive past first. Then he asked Zhang Jun, "brother, how do you know?"


    Zhang Jun, of course, can not say that he has foresight. He can only say: "brother''s identity is special, so we can get some information."


    Little Duke Wen no longer asked, he also felt that Zhang Jun''s identity did not seem to be simple on the surface. But since Zhang did not explain it, it was inconvenient to disclose it. Naturally, he would not ask more.


    The pilot car drove safely across the river bridge without any accident. But Zhang Jun frowned. He picked up the phone and dialed a mysterious number. When the phone is connected, Fang Lingtian''s voice comes from the opposite side.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "Locate my mobile phone. There are terrorist activities in the location!" He gave a brief account of the information.


    Fang Lingtian said: "yes, brother, be careful!" Then hang up.


    "What to do now?" asked Mr. Wen


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "wait."


    All the people got into the car and the motorcade pulled over to the bridge.


    At the same time, several young people in black were watching the bridge with binoculars on the tall building more than 100 meters away from the other end of the bridge. In their hands, they hold a remote remote button. As long as they press it slightly, the bridge will be broken by high-energy explosives.


    A young man saw Zhang Jun''s car stop, worried: "they will not be aware of it?"


    "No way!" Another young man said, "we only determined this action three hours ago. Even Xu Shao didn''t know about it. How could we be aware of the target?"


    "Yes, it seems that something must have happened to them. It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait slowly."


    Fifteen minutes later, four helicopters from an armed police station flew over the bridge. At the same time, large traffic police cars appeared on both sides of the bridge head, cutting off the traffic flow. A few minutes later, there was no one on the bridge.


    People in the tall buildings were surprised to see this and realized that things might come to light. They left the scene without saying a word. But they did not know that at this time, their every move was monitored by the reconnaissance satellite and was being displayed on the large screen of a secret base.


    Fang Lingtian stares at the screen and snorts coldly, saying: "it seems that these are the people. Immediately organize people to arrest them!"


    As soon as several young people came downstairs, they were knocked down by the plainclothes law enforcement officers on both sides. At this point, they did not understand how it was revealed, and their faces were full of panic.


    Ten minutes later, a large number of high explosives were queued from the bottom of the bridge and the operation ended.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun and his party''s car re crossed the bridge and went to the auction place of Xu''s assets.


    On the bus, Xiao Wengong''s face was very strange. He looked at Zhang Jun from time to time. Zhang Jun finally said: "brother Wen, are you very strange, why can I mobilize the national violence agencies?"


    Xiao Wengong nodded: "brother, if I guess correctly, you are the secret service personnel of the country?"


    "I think so." Zhang Jun said, "deal with some things that ordinary police can''t handle."


    "The power of the country is really powerful, and the tentacles are everywhere," said Mr. Wen


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "brother Wen, that''s just my identity. Now, I''m Zhang Jun, a businessman."


    Xiao Wengong nodded and said, "yes, we are all businessmen."


    If you want to blow up the bridge and other things, you can definitely disturb the national security high-level, so the interrogation of several young people is very strong. It didn''t take them an hour to find out why and find the real culprit behind the scenes.


    When Zhang Jun entered the auction hall, Xu''s father and son were just blocked in the hotel room by a group of special police. Xu Gaoyi wanted to distinguish. He was hit by a gun butt, bleeding all over his face and fainted to the ground.


    Xu Boda was shocked. He thought of the group of subordinates sent out by himself, and expected that he would be completely finished this time!


    Since then, Xu Gaoyi and his son have completely disappeared from public view. No one knows where they have gone, whether they are dead or imprisoned.


    There were a lot of people attending the auction, and the hall, which could hold hundreds of people, seemed a bit crowded. Zhang Jun and Xiao Wengong and others sat together. After a while, some people sat next to them.


    Duke Wen introduced the people to Zhang Jun one by one. They represented different forces. Finally, he said to the crowd: "Tianxing investment company is willing to take out 30% of the shares to make friends from all walks of life, while Wen family accounts for 10%


    Everyone looked at each other, nodded, a humanitarian: "since so agreed, the rest of the matter to us."


    As a result, these people spread out and interposed into the crowd, looking for people to talk to one on one. Less than ten minutes later, the crowded hall suddenly became desolate, including Zhang Jun and others, and there were less than 20 people left.


    The person in charge of the auction didn''t feel surprised when he saw the scene. He announced the opening of the auction. At this time, Zhang Jun realized how powerful these forces were. They could control the auction grandly.


    In the end, the only bidder was Zhang Jun, who bought Xu''s group, including the shares held by Xu Bo and his son in greenstone group, with a reserve price of 18 billion yuan.After photographing the Xu group, Zhang Jun and Wen''s family arranged people to take over the large stall. Xu''s group, which owns 60% of the shares, is the largest shareholder and has the highest voice.


    With the auction of Xu''s group, Xu''s family also disintegrated and lost its former glory.


    On the third day after buying Xu''s group, the hand of God''s attack on Lin''s group came to an end. At this time, Xu''s stock has fallen to 10% of the issue price, which makes a large number of investors green eyes.


    Those who refuse to cut meat, or even bite their teeth to make up the position, cry and howl, greatly regret. At last, they couldn''t bear the pressure to sell the stocks they still held. Old Depp opened his mouth and ate all the lists he had thrown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    In the end, with the precise operation of the hand of God, he took 75% of the shares of Lin''s group. And he then used the method of left hand for right hand to drive up the stock price.


    His superb financial operation means, so that the securities regulatory authorities do not grasp the handle at all, even if he clearly knows that someone is playing tricks.


    Next, Lin''s group began to return to the original share price with a stable increase. At this time, Zhang Jun has held 30% of the shares of Lin''s group.


    The decline in the stock market hit Lin''s group greatly. Many people in the family were so impatient that they vomited blood and were hospitalized. When the shares began to rise, Zhang Jun exchanged 40% of Tianxing jewelry''s shares plus one billion US dollars for 20% of Lin''s group''s shares. So far, he has owned 50% of Lin''s group shares.


    As expected by Zhang Jun, it was time for the Lin family to split up. A large number of senior members insisted on flying alone. However, they had few shares in their hands, which could not compete with Zhang Jun and Lin Zhenbang.


    Zhang didn''t do the rest himself. He completely left it to Lin Xian. I decided to fly back to the East China Sea. It was time for him to become a teacher in more than two weeks. He had to prepare well.


    On this day, he made a phone call with Zhang Wu, hoping that he could get in touch with Wu Bo in Jiangdong and ask for a person from the other party, namely yuluocha. Zhang Wu was surprised to hear the news and said, "brother, your head is not broken? Jade Luo Cha this kind of woman last time can, often on will have the matter, she is a female killer, not a female secretary. "


    Zhang Jun said, "brother Wu, you must do it for me. Isn''t Bai Liansheng always thinking of fishing in the East China Sea? We can give him a little bit of the satellite city project. "


    Zhang Wu was more surprised and said, "brother, are you kidding me! A little bit? There are billions at least, and we will make billions less in the future, even tens of billions! "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "five brothers, money can not be made, the world is more than one satellite city, but yuluocha only one. To be honest with my fifth brother, this woman is a business wizard. I will keep her in the future


    Zhang Wu didn''t agree with him, but after he considered it, he agreed to come down and said, "well, many friends and many ways, I can also take the opportunity to associate with Bai Liansheng. But brother, yuluosha is really dangerous. When you go to bed with her, you''d better take the concealed weapon for self-defense... "


    Zhang Junyi was speechless and said, "brother Wu, this is settled. Let me know."


    On the same day, Zhang Wu made a phone call with Wu Bo and brought up the matter of important people. After hearing this, Wu Bo sneered and said, "Mr. Zhang Wu, what kind of person do you think of me as Wu Bo


    Zhang Wu said coldly, "Wu Bo, I''m not the one who asked you for nothing. Have you heard of the East satellite city? How about if I count you in


    Wu Bo was surprised and said, "five masters, are you kidding? Is a jade Luocha worth so much? "


    Zhang Wu sighed and said, "Damn it, of course it''s not worth it! But my brother fell in love with this woman. What can I do? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree or not? "


    Wu Bolian said, "yes! Yes, of course He almost jumped out of his chair.


    "But five masters, how much can you share with me?" Wu Bo asked. He couldn''t believe Zhang Wu was so generous. He had to ask clearly.


    "How much can you throw?" Zhang asked.


    Wu Bo thought about it and said, "recently, the capital chain is tight, and the maximum investment is 5 billion yuan."


    "All right, five billion." "In a few days, you''ll send someone over to talk."


    Wu Bo was very curious and said, "Wu ye, who is the holy brother you mentioned? Can you be so generous? "


    Zhang Wu sneered: "he, the future underground emperor, the first person on the earth list."


    Wu Bo was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and exclaimed, "five masters, don''t scare me! I''m not scared


    Zhang Wu sighed. He thought of the way Huabu Yi had paved for Zhang Jun, and said, "Wu Bo, I''ll give you a wake-up call. If you want to go to a higher level in the future, I''d better get on well with my brother."


    Wu Bo has experienced countless storms, and naturally he is not frightened. However, he knew that people of Zhang Wu''s identity would never be aimless. He was silent for a moment, laughed and said nothing.


    The day before Zhang Junlin left, he called Su Xiaoyu to his room and said, "I''ve asked Zhang Wu of Donghai to say hello to Wu Bo. There will be news soon."


    Su Xiaoyu shivered and asked, "what is the price?"


    "The price is not small." Zhang Jun said, "there is a satellite city project in the East China Sea. I plan to involve Wu Bo. He can invest 5 billion yuan at most. With the economic status and development rate of the East China Sea, if we invest 5 billion yuan in it, we can recover at least 10 billion yuan. "


    Su Xiaoyu lowered her head and whispered, "is it worth it for me?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on your future performance." He said with a smile, "you have been following me these days. I think you can see that I have a lot of business to deal with in Yundong. I decided to let you stay with Lin Xian and help her with the business here. "Su Xiaoyu suddenly looked up and said, "I can''t do it."


    "You can." Zhang Jun said, "do you forget that you are a top student in the first university of Finance and economics? Do well. I don''t want your body, but your ability. There is no limit to the future for women like you who are strong willed and decisive. "


    In fact, Zhang Jun didn''t tell Su Xiaoyu that in recent days, he observed with the technique of looking at Qi. From behind her, he could see a strong purple Qi, which made him unable to open his eyes. This kind of destiny is called "Ziqi Donglai", which can compete with Niu chongtian''s "red light covering the top".


    After seeing the purple light, Zhang Jun thought for several days, feeling that his intervention changed Su Xiaoyu''s fate, because before that, there was no purple light behind her. Therefore, he speculated that the fate of people can be changed.


    Su Xiaoyu suddenly had an impulse to cry. She was the first university of Finance and economics at that time. Even if she worked three jobs a day, she could still get the special scholarship of the whole university!


    Can I really? She was confused and looked at Zhang Jun, who gave her an encouraging look.


    "Su Xiaoyu, you have experienced a lot in the past eight years, which is a kind of tempering for you. I''m going to give you a chance to hold it. It''s up to you. " Zhang Jun said solemnly.


    "I can!" Su Xiaoyu suddenly exclaimed. At that moment, Zhang Jun was in a trance to see a young and beautiful college student standing in front of the school flag to solemnly swear, very clean and serious.


    He looked a little crazy. After a few seconds, he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "OK, Su Xiaoyu, take out the momentum and ruthlessness you used to have a good job in Yundong. If you give me a promise, I will give you a tomorrow! "


    The next day, Lin Xian sent Zhang Jun to the airport. Before leaving, she gave him a blank look and said, "do you want me to train Su Xiaoyu


    Zhang Jun hugged her and gave her a kiss and said, "my wife, believe me, this woman is a business genius. I won''t look away."


    Lin Xian said, "are you just a business wizard? I think it''s still a great beauty. "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "wife can rest assured, I can put her beside you, certainly won''t have what idea drop."


    Lin Xian thought about it and said, "little brother, don''t worry about Yundong. You are alone on the other side of the East China Sea. Be careful. "


    "I know." Zhang Jun hugged her again and waved goodbye.


    As soon as he flew back to the East China Sea, he went to Tianxing investment company. When the talent arrived, Ge Xiaoxian said, "boss, the company is short of money, very short of money!"


    "How much?" Zhang Jun asked that of the $10 billion he had withdrawn from old Depp, there were still 5 billion left at the moment.


    "Eight billion dollars." Ge Xiaoxian said, "use it immediately."


    The muscles on Zhang Jun''s face twitched violently for two times. He gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Ge Da, the Federal Reserve is not run by my family!"


    "I know." Ge Xiaoxian was very serious and said, "but this project is really good. If it is missed, there will be no chance in the future."


    Eight billion dollars really embarrassed Zhang Jun, and there was a gap of three billion dollars. He forced himself to calm down and asked, "well, tell me what you''re going to invest in."


    Ge Xiaoxian then introduced an investment project to him. This is an electronic enterprise founded by twelve people, named twelve brothers electronics. The 12 founders have outstanding achievements and rich experience in their respective fields.


    All of them have worked in Japan, known as the giant of electronic industry, for more than 20 years, and have rich experience in design, development and management. By chance, twelve people got together. They decided to go back to China and set up their own electronic enterprises, striving to surpass Japan''s electronic industry.


    This is undoubtedly a very ambitious idea. They said they would do it, put out all their assets of 80 million yuan, and borrowed one billion yuan from the bank to start a business. At the beginning of its establishment, twelve brothers electronics has inherited strict enterprise requirements, advanced corporate culture and advanced business philosophy.


    I have to say, everything is perfect. On the one hand, the electronic products it produces are indeed of high quality, which has been greatly affirmed by consumers. It is only too strict requirements, but it makes the production cost too high. Therefore, since the establishment of twelve brothers electronics for five years, it has been losing money every year, and now it is insolvent.


    Just last month, twelve brothers electronics declared bankruptcy. The twelve founders were almost desperate. They didn''t want their efforts destroyed, so they looked around for investors.


    The day before yesterday, one of the founders happened to know the story of Tianxing investment company, so he came with the mood of trying. Unexpectedly, after a conversation, Ge Xiaoxian made a decision on the spot and said that he was willing to invest in the twelve brothers.


    The development plan put forward by twelve brothers electronics has only one requirement, that is, to invest money continuously. Early development, it is difficult to obtain investment returns, must have a longer lactation period to let the enterprise grow.


    In addition, twelve brothers also hopes to acquire two or three internationally renowned electronic enterprises in the next two or three years to upgrade their technology.


    On the whole, twelve brothers electronics has a bright future, but it will only eat money in five years, and will not give up money, which has deterred many investors.Ge Xiaoxian has a precise eye on the advantages of twelve brothers electronics. It has strict product standards, advanced corporate culture, and relatively cheap domestic labor force. As long as there is no accident, such enterprises will rise within five years.


    So she made up her own mind and decided to cooperate directly. In the future, Tianxing investment company will inject 8 billion US dollars into 12 brothers electronics. The money will be injected in five batches over five years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    According to the gambling agreement between the two sides, Tian Xing investment will own 88% of the company''s shares in the future, and each of the 12 founders will only account for 1%. However, if they can achieve the annual output value of more than 5 billion US dollars within five years, their shares will be doubled, that is, 2% of each person''s shares.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly after hearing the report. He doesn''t think Ge Xiaoxian''s practice is improper, but he is very short of money now. That''s three billion dollars!


    Ge Xiaoxian looked at him and said with a smile, "boss, are you short of money?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said, "there are only 5 billion US dollars in the account. I thought it could support for a period of time. I didn''t know that even one of your projects was enough."


    Ge Xiaoxian shrugged and said, "this is the boss''s business. I''m only responsible for the management. Cooperation must be carried out within a month, so please step up fund-raising. "


    He waved his hand: "OK, here''s four billion dollars. I''ll figure out the rest. However, you should pay close attention to this twelve brother electronics. After all, it''s a lot of investment. "


    After leaving the company, Zhang Jun thought hard about raising money. He thought whether he could continue to sell the contribution of the leader, but he quickly rejected it. After all, it was the painstaking efforts of the dragon head''s life. He would never be good at moving until he had to.


    Then he thought of borrowing money from his friends, but he quickly denied it. He is a man who doesn''t like to trouble his friends.


    In the end, he found a way to get loans through the God platform. The functions of the divine platform are very rich. It can not only release tasks and accept tasks, but also do some transactions, such as loans.


    Of course, loans through the God platform must be secured by contribution. If the borrower can''t repay the loan in full at that time, the corresponding contribution should be deducted, which will be a great loss.


    Zhang Jun believes that it will not be long before he can repay the money, so he is not worried about consuming the contribution of the leader.


    In the end, he secured a loan of three billion dollars with a term of one year and an annual interest rate of 10%.


    The next day, the three billion dollars were directly transferred into the account of Tianxing investment company.


    But even so, Zhang Jun now has very little cash on hand, less than one million. So he urgently needed to get more money, so he focused on Tianhe Group''s stock.


    At the beginning, he and Xu Bo fought for wealth, and bought a large number of shares of Tianhe Group with one billion dollars. Now that things have changed and money is in short supply, it is natural to find a way to get the money back.


    Of course, playing stock is a knowledge. He has to ask professionals to operate. In terms of financial manipulation, no one can match the hand of God.


    This day, he gave the hand of God old de ordinary phone, will sell Tianhe shares of the matter said. The original billion dollars were still exchanged from old Depp, and he naturally knew about it.


    "Zhang, I''ve seen the stock you mentioned. It has great potential for appreciation in the future, so it''s not suitable to sell it now, so you will lose a lot of money. And this kind of large-scale stock market trading is difficult to carry out in a short period of time, unless there is a large-scale invasion. " Old Depp road.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "old Depp, you are an expert. Since you think it will appreciate, I will transfer it to you."


    Old Depp said with a smile, "Zhang, of course you can! I''ll give you an extra 10% premium so that no one will lose. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "old friends, you don''t have to be so polite. Ten percent of them don''t have to. One billion dollars is just right."


    However, the old Depp insisted on exchanging 1.1 billion US dollars for Zhang Jun''s equity in Tianhe Group.


    With $1.1 billion in hand, Zhang Jun''s heart is more stable. But he thought it over and over, and felt that if this kind of capital shortage happened again in the future, it would greatly affect the development of Tianxing investment company.


    The most important thing for an investment company is capital. If it is not enough, there is no development at all.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get some money." He said.


    After several days of thinking, he came up with two ways to make money. The first way is to release healing information through the old Depp''s God platform account, and use his Buddha''s eye to cure the world''s richest people.


    Although some rich people are rich, they have persistent diseases or incurable diseases. Such people often spend a lot of money to buy their lives.


    The second way is to find out the plundered treasures left by the Japanese during World War II. Although this idea is a bit impractical, he has a hand-painted painting by Hideki Tojo in his hand, and he has found some holes, which may be found.


    When he told God his first idea, the latter was very interested and readily agreed to it, and immediately released the news in the name of "hand of God" on the God platform.


    After Zhang Jun finished these things, five days have passed unconsciously. It''s time to see the master''s meeting.


    On that day, Hua Buyi returned from Kyoto. As soon as he came back, he asked Zhang Wu to prepare for the ceremony. As for Zhang Jun, he has been free these days. He takes a bath and burns incense every day and meditates at home.


    Since receiving the special training of the evil god, he not only has the strong body of the Golden Dragon suoyuzhu, but also develops the powerful human potential. This makes his inner strength move thousands of miles day by day, and gradually moves the internal strength to all parts of his body.On this day, he suddenly felt warm in his face and lower pudendum. With a little exertion, the hair on his face would stand up, and the second in his crotch would become hard and soft. This shows that he has trained his inner strength to his face and lower Yin.


    These two places are the most difficult positions for the internal force to reach. Once they are connected, it means that the practitioner has reached all parts of the body. As long as after a period of time to strengthen, you can formally enter the Huajin.


    Zhang Jun knew that he had just reached the point of cultivation. He told his mother Liu not to disturb her and prepare to use the rest of the day to shock his strength. Fortunately, he made a big splash at the master''s meeting, so as not to disgrace his master.


    When his apprentice rushed through the pass, the master often had to take care of him day and night. Hua Buyi was no exception. He could not take care of other things. He rushed to Zhang Jun''s house at the first time to help him through the customs.


    At this moment, it is noon, and the Yang Qi is at its peak. Zhang Jun runs Qingdi''s mental method in silence. Every week, his inner strength is pure, strong and flexible.


    When practicing, Zhang Jun looked inward at himself. Now that the internal force reaches the whole body, he can observe his own adjustment of Qi, blood and meridians more accurately.


    Before, it was difficult for him to reach the whole body with his internal strength. Although he could look inside, he could not use the internal force to regulate. He could only nourish him with the golden light of Buddha''s eyes. However, there are obvious differences between the function of golden light of Buddha''s eye and the function of internal force, and their emphasis is different.


    The golden light of Buddha''s eye is a kind of great compassion and vitality, which can help the healthy and eliminate evil, just like the light of Buddha. But the inner strength can strengthen the muscles, bones and skin, making the body tough and strong. The combination of the two can be regarded as perfect. It is no wonder that he was able to cultivate the supreme constitution of the Golden Dragon and jade pillar.


    On this day, Zhang Junhu felt that the inner strength was not only surging, but also felt that his skin was about to be broken. He looked up to the sky with a long cry, whistling through the clouds and rocks, all around the startled, birds flying together.


    Hua Bu Yi''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "it''s done!"


    At this moment, Zhang Jun felt that the strength of his whole body suddenly became active and adjusted, such as the finger arm envoy. At the same time, he has finally reached the state of "to be touched, to respond to what he feels". Even when he sleeps, he can''t add a feather and a fly can''t fall.


    He opened his eyes and woke up from the practice. He said with a smile, "master, the apprentice has succeeded."


    Hua Buyi was very pleased and said happily, "well, I expected that before I was a teacher, how could you have to take another two or three years to make a breakthrough? I didn''t expect that fast. It seems that the training of evil spirits is very effective for you. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "thanks to the Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt and the tiger roaring golden bell cover, the apprentice has practiced these two skills to the level of" Golden Dragon locks jade pillar. "


    Hua Bu Yi knew about this matter and said with emotion: "this constitution is the dream of danxiu people. In addition to that person in this world, you can only practice it."


    Zhang Jun wrinkled his hair and said, "master, is that man who said half step magic?"


    Hua Buyi nodded: "it seems that Uncle Ye has told you a lot, but you should not be involved in these things now. You should concentrate on tomorrow''s ceremony."


    Zhang Jun disapproved and said, "master, it''s our business to become a teacher. Is it necessary to make it so grand?"


    Hua Bu Yi glared and scolded, "what do you know? If I take you as an apprentice, it means that you have inherited the inheritance of Shennong gate. Both enemies and friends will attach great importance to you. If such a ceremony is hasty, it will make people laugh


    Speaking of the people here, he sneered: "what''s more, as a teacher, we should take this opportunity to let people know that our Shennong gate has passed on, and let those ghosts and monsters converge!"


    Zhang Jun did not dare to say anything. He continued to listen to his master.


    "There will be many dignified figures participating in the ceremony tomorrow. Some of them are teachers'' friends and others are their enemies. Don''t lose courtesy to your friends; be careful about your enemies. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. My disciples are waiting for them."


    Speaking of this, he asked: "master, I''ve only been busy practicing these days. I don''t know how my five brothers are getting ready."


    "Zhang Wu''s work is steady and steady. It should be almost done." Hua Buyi said, "the South Bodhisattva should be here tonight. He is the host of tomorrow. There are some things to tell him."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "Nanju Bodhisattva ranked second on the earth list? "


    Hua Buyi smiles:" Zhang Jun, Bodhisattva and I have forgotten each other. He and your grand master are of the same generation. Their accomplishments are unfathomable, and their medical skills are not inferior to those of their teachers. "


    Zhang Jun said with emotion: "master has great face. He invited the great Bodhisattva to be the host."


    Hua Buyi said, "tomorrow must be a very lively day. Friends from the Wulin, experts in medicine, underground kings, political celebrities and business celebrities will all appear. At that time, many heroes will take this opportunity to show their faces and let the world know that their prestige is still there." Speaking of this, he laughed and said, "OK! Let the world see you and me, master and apprentice


    Zhang Jun only felt a sense of pride in his chest, and said, "master, don''t worry, my apprentice will not lose the reputation of Shennong clan!"


    A middle-aged man standing in the hotel was not conspicuous. But Hua Bu Yi has been waiting in the hall. Seeing this man, he rushed to meet him and said with a smile: "Bodhisattva, you are welcome. The cloth clothes are far away."Zhang Jun stood aside and was surprised to hear that this man was the South Bodhisattva? Why is there no momentum at all? However, when he opened the Buddha''s eyes, he immediately saw a circle of golden light behind his brain shining all over the world, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    He took a cold breath and knew that the man in front of him was unfathomable, so he went up to meet him respectfully: "younger Zhang Jun, please see the Bodhisattva!"


    The South Bodhisattva smiles and holds up Zhang Jun in both hands and says, "good. For the first time, I can''t be empty handed. This is for you. " Then he handed a plastic bag to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was stunned. The plastic bag was obviously taken from the supermarket. There were several holes on it, and it had seven or eight Jin. He reached out and took out six books, all of them Buddhist scriptures.


    The South Bodhisattva said with a smile: "these six sutras are the Leng Yan Sutra, the Heart Sutra, the Vajra Sutra, the Huayan Sutra, the wonderful Lotus Sutra and the di Zang Sutra. I will copy them myself and send them to you."


    Zhang Jun didn''t think so. He wanted to copy a few books worth a piece of wool. However, he found that Hua Bu Yi was moved and said to the South Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, this ceremony is too heavy. How dare he, a younger generation, bear it?"


    "It''s not heavy. It''s only seven or eight Jin." The South Bodhisattva said with a smile, "the last time I met sun Buer of the Golden Jade word on the sea, he said that your disciples are predestined with the Buddha, so I prepared these six scriptures. I see it today, and it is. "


    At this moment, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that the other party''s eyes were like two rounds of big sun. He was able to see through all the secrets. He was surprised and restrained his whole body breath.


    Sun Yuyi said, "I''m surprised? Have you met me for 30 years


    The South Bodhisattva said with a smile: "Sun Buer is a master of earth today. How can he really avoid the world? He dares to say that Zhang Jun must have met him for a long time. "


    Zhang junqiong searched his memory and couldn''t remember meeting a man named sun Buer. At this time, Hua Bu Yi''s heart moved and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that sun Buer is the descendant of the mad Taoist. Is this true or false?"


    "It''s not true. It''s not true." South Bodhisattva light smile, "cloth clothes, why do you need to ask more of this one."


    Hua Bu Yi "ha ha" a smile: "it''s me, please!"


    The southern Bodhisattva was placed in an upper room, and Zhang Jun was busy receiving the rest of the guests. In fact, he sent a post in advance to invite some friends to watch the ceremony, such as Shang Yang, Bai Liansheng, Wu Bo, Li Lao, Xu Lao, ye Xian, Wen Taigong, and evil gods.


    Some of them will arrive tonight, and he will stay to meet them. Jinlong hotel has sent ten cars to stand by at any time.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the first person to arrive was old Depp! Old Depp came up with a blonde shoulder to shoulder, followed by a group of bodyguards. He said with a cheerful face: "Zhang, I will not miss your apprenticeship days!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "old Depp is very interesting." Then he ordered people to take him to the room where he stayed.


    Before long, two beautiful figures appeared in his sight. Shen Rong and Liu Ling came over with a smile. Shen Rong approached and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "how did you come?"


    Shen Rong said, "Li Yunfei informed me, and didn''t you invite uncle Liu? I don''t know. "


    Among the people invited by Zhang Jun, there are Liu Ziguang and Li''s family. It is not surprising that Shen Rong can get the news. He said with a smile, "I''m glad you''re here. Go to your room and have a rest. I''ll visit you later."


    After the two girls were sent away, a bad old man with grey labaki robes appeared. Who was not the old liar? He followed a big black dog behind his buttocks. He ran over and said, "apprentice, I heard that you are going to become a teacher again. I came here to congratulate you."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "Hello, Lao Dao, when am I in your apprentice?"


    The Taoist priest glared at him and said, "apprentice, I gave you all the secret scripts handed down to you. Isn''t that the love between master and apprentice? Do you think, if you hadn''t been a teacher who often told you that your character and temperament would have been upgraded so much? "


    Zhang Junyi is speechless. This old product is really thick skinned, but also improves his temperament? His character is not bad!


    But after all, he was an old acquaintance. Zhang Jun welcomed him with a smile and invited him to a luxurious room to have a rest. "Apprentice, teacher, I haven''t eaten yet. Remember to ask the waiter to send the table dishes. Six dishes and one soup are required. It''s best to have another bottle of wine!"


    In addition to the above, there are also Mr. Li, Mr. Xu, and Mr. Wen. The first two of them were all heroes in the military circles. There were several senior officials in the family of Wen Taigong, so we could talk about it. Zhang Jun arranged them to a suite.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Jun held a banquet in the Jinlong hotel to entertain all the guests, and Nanpu Bodhisattva, huabuyi and others discussed the next day''s teacher worship ceremony.


    In order to prepare for the ceremony, Jinlong Hotel closed the door one week in advance and cleaned up the whole hotel. The next day, the square in front of the Golden Dragon Hotel was cleaned up, covered with red carpet and flower baskets, and displayed by hundreds of service personnel.


    Hua Buyi and Zhang Jun stood at one end of the red carpet to welcome visitors from all directions. Not far from the front, build a luxurious mahogany etiquette platform, and a front-line TV host who looks familiar is responsible for reporting the guest''s name.The Grand View in front of the Golden Dragon Hotel also attracted many passers-by. Some good people gathered around to watch and talk.


    "Test! It''s really vulgar to have a teacher worship ceremony in all ages


    "Things with tradition and inheritance are the real things. The master who worships must have a great future."


    Among the crowd, there is a woman who is wearing cosmetics. She nestles in the arms of a fat boss of 50 or 60 years old, and looks at the front with complicated eyes. The boss grinned, stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s buttocks and said, "my heart, what''s so good about this?"


    If Zhang Jun was nearby, he would recognize the woman as ye Qian, who had not seen each other for a long time. After being dumped by Chen Fusheng, she was soon taken care of by a southern real estate owner. Now she can get millions of pocket money every year, live in villas, drive luxury cars, and live a free and easy life.


    "Nothing, just take a look." She looked down. "Honey, let''s go."


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to the small events outside the venue. His clothes were very formal. He had a special haircut a few days ago. The whole person looked very energetic. His eyes were like stars and his spirits were like Chenyang.


    The guests were very tacit. The first to come were some people from the Wulin, such as Lu Yunxiang, the sword God situxing, Zhenru fairy Liu Zhenru, and yuxu Temple leader. They all had the gift of passing on art in Zhangjun, so they were very respectful and treated each other with teacher''s etiquette.


    Later, the cult God instructor, Zen master Yunhu and the leaders of Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Kongtong, Qingcheng, Xingyi, Taiji and other sects came to the door one after another. Most of them were unknown to Zhang. Hua Buyi introduced them to him one by one.


    Behind the cult instructor, stood a middle-aged man, a word eyebrow, national character face, plain expression, a special temperament. "He''s x," Hua Buyi said


    Zhang Jun''s heart Yilin, very politely welcome the two evil stars in.


    The colorless little monk took the little lion down the mountain. The animal is now very strong and stands tall than people. As soon as he saw Zhang Jun, he immediately jumped over and licked his big tongue on Zhang Jun''s face, causing people to look sideways.


    It''s too busy to send a lion to the room in person.


    Among them, Shaolin and Wudang brought nearly 100 disciples to the two major sects of Shaolin and Wudang. They guided the audience Zhang Jun to maintain the order of the ceremony.


    These disciples are all masters of both Ming and dark strength. It would be nice for them to deliver tea and water. Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi inherited the human feelings of the two schools.


    The second group of people came from the Buddhist and Taoist sects, such as GE Chunqiu, the earth Master Sun Buer, the great prime minister Yu Wen Jinghua, the Zen master''s origin, the tantric master Longjia, and the Dharma minister Da Neng.


    All of these people are famous people who have great influence in Buddhism and Taoism. From this point, we can also see how extensive the exchange of huabuyi is. It can be said that friends are all over the world.


    The third group belonged to the business community, such as the Shang Yang family, which Zhang Jun made friends with, and the Lin and Wen families. There were also representatives of the situ family in North America, the Lin family in Indonesia, the Guo family in Malaysia, the Wu family in wanwan Island, and the Rong family in Hong Kong.


    The wealth of these big families is as much as tens of billions. They are all giants. They came here because they have received the favor of huabuyi or Mr. Yangling.


    The fourth group of guests is quite a headache. There are Hongmen branch, youth gang, cross-strait associations and South Asian gangs, with the largest number and the most miscellaneous staff. These people have also received the grace of shennongmen, and they have come to support them.


    After the guests came, Zhang Jun felt a little heavy. He finally understood why Huabu Yi attached great importance to the ceremony. In front of many famous people all over the world, this ceremony must not go wrong, otherwise it will make people laugh.


    At about ten o''clock, the guests had almost arrived, and all Zhang Jun''s personal friends were present. However, Hua Bu Yi still stood at the reception, as if waiting for someone.


    At 10:30, another guest finally arrived. The host of the reception desk said the name of the person in standard official words. All of a sudden, many of the people present changed their faces slightly.


    Hua Buyi said to Zhang Jun, "the people of the southwest, the wolf of the northwest, the king of the Central Plains and the tigers of the Northeast appear together. They must have a plot. You should be careful and not be careless."


    Zhang Jun felt awe inspiring in his heart and nodded his head.


    These people are tall and ferocious in appearance. Once they are close to each other, they can clearly feel a kind of fierce and fierce spirit, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Having seen Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi, they went back to the living room in silence. For the ceremony, Zhang Wu opened the bottom three floors of Jinlong Hotel and created three halls, namely hall 1, hall 6 and hall 8.


    Different people are arranged in different halls and everything is in order.


    A few people from the underground world had just entered the hall when someone arrived again. All of them were alone, and their appearance caused a stir.


    "Chayin, the head dropping master of Thailand, Ruan long elephant, the first expert of Vietnam, Liusheng Daoyi, known as the first man of Kendo in Japan, and Leo Augustus of European paladins! All of these people have suffered under the leadership of teachers. " Hua Buyi said to Zhang Jun one by one,Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed and said, "master, the apprentice knows it."


    These people were all smiles. They came over and sincerely congratulated Hua Bu Yi for taking in the apprentice. Then they were directed to the living room by the waiters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Finally, several people arrived one after another. Some of them did not know Hua Buyi and Zhang, but they did not go into it. However, there was a man who let Hua Buyi''s eyes spray with killing intention.


    "This man, nicknamed the Tathagata, is merciful on the surface and ferocious in heart." He said to Zhang Jun, "when your great master was killed, this man was one of the accomplices. He appeared on behalf of that person."


    That man, of course, is the character who is known as the half step magic power and injured Ye Xian. He is an all-round genius. Mr. Yangling died at the hands of that man.


    According to his appearance, the Tathagata is a middle-aged man, but Zhang Jun knows that he must be over 60 years old, because he is a great master of holding Dan. The man looked charitable, smiling like a Buddha.


    When the Tathagata came to Hua Bu Yi, he said, "brother Hua, I haven''t seen you for ten years. You have finally broken through."


    Hua Bu Yi said coldly, "if I don''t break through, how can I kill you in the future?"


    "Ha ha" a smile: "kill the evil scenery, our gratitude and resentment later slowly." Then he looked at Zhang Jun, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s true that you have immortal veins. It seems that the sky is endless, you Shennong gate. But be careful. The more talented you are, the easier it will be to die. "


    Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows and said very directly: "Tathagata, within three years, I will take the head of your neck!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the Tathagata snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by me if you master and apprentice go together!"


    After all, it is not easy to have a conflict on this occasion. The Tathagata left his words and went to the hall.


    At 11:00 a.m., the guests had arrived in Qi, and the South Bodhisattva, as the host, announced the beginning of the ceremony. Before formal apprenticeship, Zhang Jun would like to thank all the guests who came to watch the ceremony.


    Each hall has an exit leading to hall one. At the moment, the hall is full of people, all of them are looking at the focus of the field, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi.


    Zhang Jun paid homage to his friends in Wulin. As soon as he finished his polite words, a man came out of the crowd. This one is as strong as a man with a long beard.


    "Shennongmen''s medical skills are the first and martial arts are the second. Yan Feihu, the Xingyi sect, wants to learn the martial arts of the future Shennong leader. I wonder if brother Zhang will give this face? "


    Zhang Jun did not fear, light way: "Yan brother intended, brother of course will accompany to the end."


    There are many branches of xingyimen. Yan Feihu''s school is unique. It is inherited from Li luoneng, a master of Xingyi in Qing Dynasty, who has the theory of five elements and twelve shapes. The five element boxing is divided into chopping boxing, drilling boxing, collapsing boxing, cannon boxing and horizontal boxing. The twelve forms are dragon, tiger, monkey, horse and alligator.


    Yan Feihu is tall, strong, strong and powerful.


    As soon as he stood up, there was a commotion in the crowd. Some people were dissatisfied and said, "Yan Feihu, you have been learning boxing for 30 years and have been at the level of Huajin for ten years. Now you are not ashamed to fight with a young man?"


    The speaker is a woman with elegant temperament, standing not far from the left side of Zhang Jun. With a smile of gratitude, Zhang Jun turned to the people and said, "our Shennong family has always been very strict in choosing disciples, so it is hard to be looked upon as leisure resources. Today, Zhang Jun officially joined the Shennong gate. It''s human nature for all the martial arts friends to come out and try


    Yan Feihu laughed and said, "good! The descendant of Shenzhou cloth clothes should have such courage! Please


    "Brother Yan is a guest, please come first."


    The public again discussed, this young man is too big, Yan Feihu''s strength belongs to the top among the strength converting experts, few people can defeat him, he actually dare to let the other side to attack first?


    Yan Feihu is worldly and sophisticated. He doesn''t say anything. He drinks it lightly and blows his way through. Among the five elements of shape and meaning, gun boxing is the most ferocious. The blow came out with a loud sound, which shocked the onlookers.


    "Yan Feihu, the thunder runner, deserves its reputation!" Someone exclaimed.


    Zhang Jun''s practice was beyond everyone''s expectation. He even put on the frame of Zhenwu mother boxing, and integrated Taiji hammer into it, playing the unique Zhenwu Taiji gun hammer. As soon as his action came out, there was a sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring all over his body, and the Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt and the tiger roaring gold bell jar were naturally displayed.


    As soon as the Zhenwu Taiji gun hammer came out, Lu Yunxiang and the yuxu Temple master were both shocked.


    "Good boy! It''s out of the Zhenwu boxing stove! Although it is still immature, its potential is endless! " Lu Yunxiang praised.


    "Moreover, he can integrate Taiji mother boxing into the boxing stove. He wants to be a great master of the founding school!" The master of yuxu temple said with a smile.


    The sword God situxing and Zhenru fairy were also sitting nearby. They looked surprised. Liu Zhenru said: "you see, he has the posture of a dragon and a tiger. Did the master of cloud tiger really pass on the tiger subduing pile?"


    Situ Xing light way: "Long Hu Jiao Tai, his achievements may also be in the fairy."


    "How about the sword God?" she said with a smile


    "If you don''t die young, you will surpass me." Situ Xing made a final conclusion.


    People speak slowly, but they move quickly. The Taiji gun hammer and Xingyi gun boxing collided together, making a thunderous roar. The whole hall was severely shaken, and the glass objects on the nearby tables were broken one after another.


    Zhang Jun''s figure was like a big tree shaking in the wind. His steps did not move, and he looked as usual. Yan Feihu, like a shell, was hit by a blow. When he landed, all his teeth fell off and his seven holes bled.Zhang Jun''s strength is strong and soft, which not only shakes Yan Feihu''s teeth, but also injures his internal organs.


    A move to defeat the enemy, the stage was silent. In the distance, Lin Xian, Shen Rong, and others all put their hearts back in their belly, and their faces showed joy.


    "Yield." Zhang Jun Shouquan do.


    Yan Feihu''s astonishment in his heart is hard to describe. To know that he is gifted and gifted, he is good at hard hitting and hard hitting. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the enemy in this way today.


    In fact, it''s not only the master who won the fair face, but also the master who won the fair.


    As for the injury to Yan Feihu, it is the other side deserved. A martial arts expert who has practiced boxing for 30 years challenges a new man in his early twenties who has not practiced martial arts for a few years. If he fails, he has to blame himself.


    Yan Feihu had no face to stay any longer. He arched his hands to the crowd, turned around and left the scene. He was supported and left by several colleagues.


    Just beat one, another came up. The man was bent, his hair gray, his face always downward, and he could not see his face clearly. He came up to the stage and said in a hoarse voice, "the little old man is very proficient in martial arts. He wants to ask Mr. Zhang''s readers a few moves."


    Before Zhang Jun had time to respond, the sword God situ Xing stepped onto the stage and said coldly, "Fang Zhun, you''ve been holding Dan for 20 years. Don''t you feel blushed when you come out to challenge the younger generation? If you want to fight, I will accompany you


    Without waiting for Fang Zhun''s consent, a sword light appeared in front of him. It was like light like electricity and cold. One hundredth of a second, the sword light will reach the center of Fang Zhun''s eyebrows.


    Fang Zhun concealed his strength secretly. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Jun with half a step. However, he was recognized by the sword God situ Xing. At the moment, the sword Qi is approaching. He roars, and he breaks out all his potential and dodges quickly.


    Unfortunately, the sword light of the sword God is too fast, accurate and sharp. His body didn''t even move a centimeter, and the sword light had cut into his brow.


    The center of the eyebrow is the most vulnerable and important place for the martial arts. It is called the porch, the mud pill palace and the shangdantian. It is the pivot of the brain. If this place is hurt, it''s crazy to die.


    The sword Qi cut in accurately, and Fang Zhun screamed. His face immediately showed a state of madness. He jumped around laughing and rushed out of the hall for a long time. This man is crazy!


    The viewers were awe inspiring, and their eyes to situ Xing were very scared. You know, the master who holds Dan in half step can definitely kill people who turn their strength in seconds. They are invincible below the Dan kingdom. They are actually stabbed in the eyebrow by the sword God, leading to madness.


    At this point, no one in the Wulin dare to challenge.


    However, the other side of the crowd, but out of a few people. These people look weak, but they are all national doctors, famous in the medical field. One of them, Zhang Jun also knew, was Gu Mosheng, the medical king of Dongling.


    When Gu Mosheng was at Wen''s last time, he was humiliated by Zhang Jun and left in disgrace. He didn''t expect to get involved in the apprenticeship ceremony. Other several people, all looking at the face, Zhang do not know.


    He Ren''s sixty year old master of the family of doctors, who is now sixty years old, would like to compete with his disciples


    Among the medical celebrities, Zhang Shiqi, Jin Sanyou and others said: "he Shiren, old brother Zhang just learned from his teacher. How can he know what medical skills are? Don''t you mean to make trouble? "


    Gu Mosheng immediately turned to sneer: "you can eat rice at will, but you can''t talk nonsense! We don''t know which one of our doctors knows. We should learn medicine as soon as possible. I learned the name of medicine when I was two years old. I knew the properties of soup when I was three years old. I had recited Huangdi''s Internal Classic when I was four years old. I could show people some minor diseases when I was six years old. Is this Zhang Jun over 20 years old this year? What achievements can you make in the future if you come out to learn traditional Chinese medicine


    As soon as this statement was made, people in the medical field echoed one after another. As Gu Mosheng said, the traditional Chinese medicine should start from primary school. For example, those who study Chinese medicine in universities tend to study at a half baked level, and eventually they have to follow the path of Western medicine.


    At this time, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you are right! However, I know a little about medical ethics, otherwise master will not accept me. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Hua Bu Yi. The latter nodded slightly, indicating that he should deal with it by himself.


    The long faced doctor''s eyes were cold and said, "in that case, please enlighten me." With that, two young people came up. The two young men, one with one leg hopping, the other with his left arm drooping, swaying with the steps like a pendulum.


    The long faced doctor said, "these two people are my own disciples. Their legs and feet are inconvenient. Please treat them."


    The martial arts experts at the scene could see that these two people were injured by special techniques, which were very difficult to treat. It is difficult for outsiders to understand the principle of treating injuries by means of special techniques.


    Jin Sanyou frowned and said, "our doctors are most afraid of treating this kind of injury. Even if I meet it, I''ll probably miss it."


    Zhang Shiqi said: "it doesn''t matter. I think brother Zhang is a man of real ability." With that, they looked at Ye Xian.


    Ye Xian is highly respected and has unique medical skills. His eyesight is naturally extraordinary. He did not go forward to take a close look, he said: "these two people are in the division of tendons and wrong bone technique, injury is not the same, look down."At the moment, Zhang Jun has come to the two people. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eyes, he can see clearly the injury of each other''s muscles and bones. In general, the husband of traditional Chinese medicine has to rely on the touch of the hand to feel the injury.


    And he, however, has a direct perspective on everything, the injury and pathology see clearly. In this case, no matter what kind of special methods of breaking muscles and bones, there was no secret to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    He looked at it for a few seconds, then with a smile, he stepped up to the man who had hurt his arm and asked, "how old are you?"


    The man was sweating with pain and said, "twenty one."


    At the moment when he was distracted, Zhang Jun made a lightning stroke to recover his muscles and bones with exquisite inner strength. People only listen to "collapse" a burst of chaos, between the flash of light, Zhang has already stopped.


    The young man was in pain with a sound of "ouch". He regained his mind and lifted his arm subconsciously. He shook his arm. Although there was still a little pain, it was not so severe. He was surprised and said, "OK?"


    The old man with a long face was surprised. He knew that the two disciples were injured by a master of Dan Jin with a unique technique. Besides him, his wife could be cured. How could he be cured at once?


    Gu Mosheng is even more shocked. He has now begun to believe that Zhang Jun really understands medical ethics.


    Without waiting for people to react, Zhang Jun bent down and lifted the other man''s leg. As fast as lightning, a strange noise righted the muscles and bones of the other party. The man gave the same light cry, and then he could walk, his face full of admiration and surprise.


    As you know, Zhang Jun is already a master of transforming strength, and his technique of exerting strength is pure and mysterious. As long as he knows the pathology, it is not difficult to recover human muscles and bones in the blink of an eye.


    The magic of medical methods, so that the scene of the doctors to praise, many people feel guilty, more admiration for shennongmen.


    "What kind of medical bullshit!" At this time, a young man came out with a cold and arrogant face. He was the son of Zuo Tianwang, Wang Zun!


    At that time, Zhuo Xinyi, the younger sister of huabuyi, took Wang Zun, the son of Zuo Tianwang, to worship huabuyi as a teacher. However, at that time, Hua Bu Yi had already taken over Zhang Jun, so she would not be moved. After Wang Zun was defeated by Zhang Jun, he left with resentment. When he left, he said nothing about Huabu clothes.


    As soon as he saw a new one, Zhang Jun knew that he was not good at coming. Since the other side came with hostility, he didn''t intend to hide his clumsiness, and he wanted to fight back fiercely!


    "King, I didn''t expect you were still alive." Zhang Jun said with a smile that he was not angry at all.


    Wang Zun was angry and glared: "boy, you want to die!" His feet trembled, his knees did not move, as if shrinking into an inch, and immediately came to the opposite of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun can see clearly that the other side is pressing his toes on the ground. With the help of strong internal force, he seems to be able to make an inch. It is nothing to see clearly.


    At this moment, two people almost nose to nose, can feel each other''s breathing sound. Four eyes relative, as if there is a spark avalanche, the scene of tension to the extreme.


    Wang Zun was not in a hurry to start. His previous visit to Hua Buyi failed. He was deeply humiliated and decided to find the court today and suppress Zhang Jun hard. It was known that no matter who he worshipped as a teacher, Wang Zun was as strong as anyone else.


    "Boy, you have no idea who my master is! With your triangular cat Kung Fu, you don''t even deserve to give me less shoes! " Wang Zun said coldly.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "king, you are still as arrogant as before. But I have to admit that you are still qualified to give me shoes


    "Die!" Wang Zun was so angry that he suddenly raised his knee and attacked Zhang Jun''s abdomen.


    When Zhang Jun''s body touched, he automatically made the best response, pulled out the frame of Zhenwu mother''s fist, and integrated the Dragon step into it. "Shua" flashed to one side, and then made a fierce attack.


    Wang Zun''s moves are vicious, vicious, weird and changeable. Zhang Jun is in a hurry. However, after his ten moves, he immediately adapted to the opponent''s playing style and began to fight back.


    In contrast, Zhang Jun''s moves are majestic, steady and solid, and they often contain great power. They can easily block Wang Zun''s attacks back.


    It has to be said that Wang Zun is a wizard of martial arts. He was the defeated general of Zhang Jun at the beginning, but now he has become a powerful master. After more than one hundred moves, the two men were hard to win. All of a sudden, the king was impatient.


    In an instant, his whole body was covered with a layer of blue and black, and his arms and palms were swollen a little bit. One move in one form, the power is nearly doubled, shaking half of Zhang Jun''s body numb.


    "What a good Kung Fu Some people marvel.


    "Once this man catches, he can crack the stone and pig iron!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes opened slightly, and his whole body was covered with a layer of blue and purple, as if wearing a layer of iron clothes. At the same time, his inner strength forms a ball, supporting the internal organs, like a golden bell covering the whole body.


    The dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring. His body is raised to two meters. His body is like a demon. He will be shot down with one hand. This palm, no fancy, simplified, is a violent clap.


    The king felt that Zhang Jun had turned into a nine day demon at once, which made him feel like he could not resist. His heart was full of terror.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge blue and purple palm of his hand suddenly covered the sky, making him dark in front of him. After all, Wang Zun was extraordinary. He suddenly gave out his full potential. He roared and pushed his palms up.


    External skills, external skills, high judgments!"Click!"


    With a scream, Wang Zun was slapped on the ground. His legs were broken and his arms were smashed. He lost his fighting power in an instant.


    Zhang Jun stepped forward and was ready to abolish Wang Zun''s Kung Fu. At this time, there is a shadow of a person on the field, arm is a palm. Before the palm arrived, there was a terrible air flow emptied, just like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which caused eardrum pain.


    Hua Bu Yi flashed away and blocked Zhang Jun in front of her. She waved her hand and said, "step back!"


    "Boom


    The air flow was violent, and the visitor was shocked by a palm. Hua Bu Yi also stepped back three steps, and his face was red with blood.


    The one who did it was the Tathagata. He looked at Hua Bu Yi coldly: "Hua Bu Yi, today we will be the face of our friends in the Wulin. How about dividing them up?"


    Zhang Jun stepped forward and said coldly, "what are you! I''m not qualified to start with my master! "


    "Dead thing!" The killing Tathagata narrowed his eyes, and the killing machine flickered in his eyes.


    Hua Bu Yi wanted to stop Zhang Jun, but he turned his face and blinked at himself. He didn''t say anything more. He just said, "be careful."


    Zhang Jun stepped forward and said in a sharp voice, "old grandson! I''ll give you three chances. If I can''t kill you, I''ll let you go! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in a daze. Did the boy''s head fall into water? Three moves to kill Dan Jin master?


    The killing Tathagata had never been looked down upon like this. His blue veins on his forehead were beating violently, and his face was gloomy. He said: "boy, two moves! Within two moves, I''ll take your life! "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "old grandson tone is very big, good, I give you this opportunity, come on!"


    In an instant, both of them moved and collided with each other within 0.1 second.


    In the face of Dan Jin master, Zhang Jun knew that his disadvantage was obvious, so he talked about three moves to defeat the enemy, in fact, he was motivating the general. Sure enough, the Tathagata claimed to defeat him in two moves.


    This hit him, because he may not be able to resist the ten moves, but if only two moves, he is fully confident to carry over! In this way, the killing Tathagata is bound to have no face to continue to stay, even if the Banghua cloth clothes drive away a strong enemy.


    "Boom


    The first move was to fight hard. Zhang Jun burst out all his potential, all his inner strength, and used the most powerful means to hit the opponent with a cannon hammer.


    Zhang Jun was suddenly shocked and fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he was not seriously injured. Although the Tathagata does not move, his face is very ugly. He is a great master of Dan state, and he can''t clean up such a small person!


    In fact, Zhang Jun was not very well. His internal organs had been severely damaged, and bleeding was seeping from his trachea and esophagus. He can stand now, it''s sheer forbearance.


    However, this kind of injury is not as good as the blow given by the evil god in special training. It is almost like tickling.


    In the distance, seeing this scene, the evil god''s mouth twitched, as if expecting something, his face showed a touch of evil smile.


    "Kill!"


    The killing Tathagata broke out completely, approached Zhang Jun with an incredible speed and sent out the most ferocious punch.


    This time, Zhang Jun''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t dodge, but his chest shrank back and relieved most of his strength. At the same time, the supreme constitution of the anti Golden Dragon lock jade pillar was completely stimulated, and the whole body turned from blue purple to gold purple.


    "When!"


    The blow of the killing Tathagata is like hitting a big bell and making a slightly dull sound.


    Zhang Jun "puffed" out a mouthful of blood. The blood mist, with its powerful internal force, was all pasted on the face of the Tathagata. At the same time, his right palm suddenly pulled out, not any move, just like Laozi slapping his son''s palm, which is full of domineering power, of course.


    This close distance, together with the blocking of blood mist, can not stop even the killing Tathagata. Moreover, he thought that Zhang jungen could not have the strength to fight back.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Jun slapped his hands on the other side''s face and knocked down the killing Tathagata. The killing Tathagata stands on the spot like a stone, his fist is still sunken in Zhang Jun''s chest, and his eyes are like protruding out of his orbit.


    "Old grandson, two moves have been passed, and I am still alive!" Zhang Jun couldn''t stop bleeding from the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    The killing Tathagata was so blazing that he jumped at the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t do it again. Because behind him, the eyes of the four Dan Jin masters have locked him in. If he dares to take a black hand, he will be attacked together, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave alive.


    He slowly took back his fist, then took a deep look at Zhang Jun, and said, "boy, write down your life first." After that, he turned his head and left, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    This kind of thing will make people laugh off their teeth, and the killing Tathagata has no face to stay.


    At this time, people look at Zhang Jun with different eyes. His ability to survive in the two strikes of Dan Jin master is very illustrative.


    At this time, although Zhang Jun vomited blood and was seriously injured, he wrapped up the internal organs with internal force. At the same time, Buddha''s eye and golden light were also treating the injury, so he could still stand.Hua Bu Yi was very pleased and asked, "can you insist?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and grinned: "master, apprentice is OK."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded and turned to the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, how can I be a disciple? I am a disciple. I am a disciple. After today, he will be the 39th descendant of Shennong family! "


    The voice just dropped, some people in the crowd said contemptuously: "the courage of every man is just worth mentioning!"


    Hua Bu Yi''s eyes flashed, and she looked at the speaker. There were two young men, the older in his forties, and the other in his twenties and eighties.


    At this time, Zhang Wu rushed to the stage and said coldly, "who are you? Your tone is not small!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The young man in his forties said, "I am the fifth son of the king of Central Plains, Lu Jun!"


    Another humanitarian: "I am the sixth son of the king of Central Plains, Hu JinFang!"


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard that the other side was Wang Yizi of Central Plains, he sneered in his heart. He motioned to Zhang Wu to step down and said faintly, "if you come up, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    "That''s the courage of every man. It''s not worth mentioning." Lu Jun disdained to say, "it''s really puzzling that a man who has a little bit of military force has alerted so many experts to the scene."


    "Yes, what''s the use of force in this world? More powerful than missile planes? Better than guns and cannons? The strength of one person is here. " Hu JinFang pointed to his head and said haughtily.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m very curious. How much achievement have you made that you dare to underestimate the world of Wulin? Why do you want to hear it? "


    Hu JinFang said haughtily, "I haven''t achieved much, but I''m much better than you. At present, we have set up an investment company in the United States, and the company''s assets are 28 billion US dollars at present. "


    Lu Jun said lightly: "my sixth brother was in business, but I was in politics. I was Secretary of the political and Legal Committee in a prefecture level city. I am 40 years old, and it will not be difficult for me to be governor in ten years. "


    These two people, one is a business tycoon and the other is a rookie in the officialdom. They both have great potential and really shocked many people present.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "as expected very powerful, a worth of 100 billion, a new official


    Lu Jun stared at Zhang Jun and said: "some time ago, some people said that Huabu Yi entered the Dan Kingdom, and the ranking will surpass our adoptive father, the king of Central Plains. But today, I''m very disappointed to see that the magnificent Shenzhou cloth clothes take you as an apprentice


    Zhang Jun laughed and said to the crowd, "my friends here have already tried their hard work and medical skills, and there are people coming here to compare financial resources and power with me. Yes, I''ll be with you! "


    Under the stage, old Depp has been listening to the translator to tell the progress of the matter. Hearing this, he showed a funny expression and said to a blonde youth behind him: "Peter, you can tell me about Zhang''s business statement and my investment plan."


    Peter nodded. He stood up and said in stiff Chinese, "Mr. Zhang, can I go up and say a few words?"


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He recognized that he was an entourage of old Depp. He nodded and said, "of course, please."


    Peter didn''t know any Chinese etiquette. He swaggered onto the stage, stood in front of Zhang Jun and said, "Hello everyone, my name is Peter. I''m Mr. Depp''s assistant, and Mr. Depp is Mr. Zhang''s friend."


    "Mr. Depp is a great investor. He has been observing the development of Mr. Zhang''s career recently and got a detailed situation report. Now, I''ll read this report to you. "


    "Mr. Zhang junzhang, at present, the main assets are placed in Tianxing investment company. This is an all-round investment company. At present, it has invested in more than ten projects, including Lin''s group, which has assets of more than 10 billion US dollars, with 50% equity; and Xu group, with assets of nearly 10 billion US dollars, owns 60% of the equity. "


    "There is also a network company, a light industry enterprise, an electronic enterprise, and more than ten small-scale investments. In addition, Mr. Zhang Jun also plans to invest in Jadeite mine in Myanmar and satellite city project in East China Sea. The total investment in these two projects will exceed 50 billion. "


    "By integrating the above data, the total assets of Mr. Zhang Jun will exceed US $30 billion. And two years ago, he was an ordinary man. "


    This report made people dumbfounded. What did this young man make his fortune? In just two years, you''ve become a big guy with 30 billion dollars?


    Hu JinFang''s expression is very ugly. He has been showing off his financial resources for a long time. As a result, others have more money. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Peter continued: "Mr. Depp intends to inject $10 billion into the company in exchange for a 20% stake in the company. If Mr. Zhang wishes, both parties can sign the contract at any time. "


    10 billion US dollars, only 20% of the shares, which means that the value of Tianxing investment company should be 50 billion US dollars, far higher than Hu JinFang''s 28 billion US dollars.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun came to pat Peter on the shoulder and said, "Peter, it seems that your investigation is very detailed. But we will discuss the investment later. "


    Peter nodded and stepped down.


    At this time, Zhang Jun looks at Hu JinFang. Although he did not speak, Hu felt his face was hot. He looked ugly and said nothing.


    Lu Jun then "ha ha" a smile, said: "nothing more than a bit of financial resources, that is nothing great." The implication is that he is a great official.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" smile, this smile triggered the injury, let the smile a little stiff.


    "The mayor is really a big official, controlling millions of people. But you seem to have forgotten one thing. Being an official is not to show off power, but to serve the people. It''s a pity that most of the present officials are reduced to your position. "


    "Well said!" Feng Yulong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, stood up and walked step by step in front of Lu Jun.Seeing him, Lu Jun immediately recognized Feng Yulong''s identity. As soon as his face changed, he even said, "director Feng, how did you come?"


    Feng Yulong said lightly: "Zhang Jun is my friend. I''m sure I''ll come to see him as a teacher." Then he said with a straight face, "Comrade Lu Jun, last time I heard from governor Guo that you are an aggressive and young man who needs to put more burden on you. But your performance just now, let me very disappointed! Zhang Jun is right. Being an official is not for showing off, but for the people. Can you be a good official if you can''t even do it? "


    Lu Jun''s face turned white at that time. He knew that Feng Yulong and the governor were very close. Feng Yulong''s opinions would certainly influence the governor''s attitude.


    "Yes, yes." He nodded again and again, but did not dare to say a word. He pulled Hu JinFang and retreated.


    Feng Yulong nodded to Zhang Jun and walked off the stage.


    The two adopted sons of the king of Central Plains failed, which can not help but remind people that maybe Shenzhou cloth clothes should be placed in front of the king of Central Plains.


    Seeing that the troublemaker had almost stopped, he stepped onto the stage, bowed his hand to the crowd, and said with a smile, "I will take charge of the affairs."


    South Bodhisattva''s influence is very great. People are surprised to see that it is him. Some people who are ready to make trouble are afraid to do it, except for a small group of people.


    "South Bodhisattva, please wait a moment." All of a sudden, a bald old man came up, holding a box in his hand, wrapped in a red bag, and holding it in front of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and said, "is your name, please?"


    The bald old man said, "the old man of Wang School in Southwest China, give a gift to Mr. Zhang."


    The southwest man king is actually the southwest man devil. Zhang Jun sneered in his heart. He took a look at the box and found that there was a sophisticated mechanism inside, which was extremely complex and required extremely high intelligence to open it. It is impossible for a very intelligent person to discover the knack of this box in a few hours.


    Obviously, the southwest demon wanted to humiliate him. Just imagine that the new disciple of Hua Bu Yi can''t open a box. Isn''t he stupid?


    Before they could tell what was going on, Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughed, reached out to take the box, and said, "the southwest people are really mean. They sent a broken box to me."


    Say, his hand flies quickly outside the box that looks like Rubik''s cube, even pressed nine times, the strength and direction of each one are not the same. Just listen to the "click" sound, the box automatically opened, there is nothing in it.


    About southwest people and Demons thought that Zhang Jun could not open the box, so he didn''t put anything in it.


    The old man who gave the gift was stunned. The box was made in the South Korean Cui family, which is known as the organ family. It took the southwest man demon to test it himself. It took three hours to open it. How did the man open it?


    His face was not very good-looking, forced to smile: "Mr. Zhang''s wisdom is amazing, I admire him." With that, he stepped back in dismay.


    The crowd saw one after another, either challenging or deliberately making difficulties. They knew that there would be a lot of fun to watch, so they widened their eyes and concentrated.


    Sure enough, when the formal ceremony of apprenticeship was ready to begin, four people came to the stage side by side. These four people are Chayin, the head master of Thailand, Ruan Longxiang, the first master of Kendo in Japan, Liusheng Daoyi, the first English Paladin, Augustus.


    The four men, who had suffered from the loss of Hua Bu Yi before, appeared to destroy the apprenticeship ceremony when they learned that he was going to take in an apprentice.


    Hua Bu Yi said coldly, "Chayin, Ruan Longxiang, Liusheng Daoyi, Augustus, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Liu Sheng said: "brother Hua, you cut off my right index finger with a sword 15 years ago. For more than ten years, I have practiced my right hand very hard, and now I have become a great swordsman. I come here to compete with you. "


    "You, too, wear a sword?" Situ Xing stood up and said, "I''ll take this place. The time and place are up to you."


    Liu Sheng Dao narrowed his eyes: "sword God situ Xing, this is between me and Hua Bu Yi."


    "It''s my business about Huabu clothes." Situ Xing light way, "if you don''t have the courage, roll back to Japan as soon as possible."


    Liu Sheng said, "good! I promise to fight with you, and I will send a letter of war later! "


    After he finished, Lu Yunxiang, Liu Zhenru and yuxu Temple leaders came to the stage one after another. Lu Yunxiang said with a smile: "today is the day for brother Hua to accept his apprentices. It''s not appropriate to take action. Let''s take care of these clowns."


    Finish saying, three people lock one of them respectively. The master of yuxu temple is against shangzheyin, Lu Yunxiang against Ruan Longxiang, and Liu Zhenru against shanglie Augustus. They are all experts at Dan Jin level. This lock makes them feel sympathetic and ready to fight.


    "Since you''re leading the way for Huabu clothes, you''ll kill them together!" Ruan Longxiang''s eyes were full of fierce light, "look back and wait for our war book!"


    In fact, the intention of the four uninvited guests was to use the wheel tactics to seriously injure Hua Bu Yi, but since some people were willing to take over, their intention was defeated. The other four are very strong, and they have no chance to win, so they have to go back and prepare for it.They are in a very bad mood. They are looking for Hua cloth clothes to revenge, but they have no reason to provoke the four DanJin masters. This is the result that they do not want to see.


    The four enemies retreated at the same time, but Hua Buyi was smiling bitterly, because he owed four shares of human feelings at once today, and felt heavy in his heart.


    "It seems that friends from all walks of life are very interested in today''s apprenticeship ceremony. Here, I thank you for your coming on behalf of brother Hua." The South Bodhisattva spoke, and the scene was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Next, the worship ceremony officially begins." The South Bodhisattva looked solemn, and his voice was loud and clear. In the first section, please draw a picture of your ancestor


    An old man, holding a scroll of painting in both hands, walked onto the stage, and slowly unfolded it with Huabu clothes, and then hung it on the incense table that had been arranged. On the painting is a man in green. He is looking up at the sky. His face is full of compassion.


    Shennongmen worshipped Shennong as their ancestor. The people in the portraits are naturally Shennong''s.


    South Bodhisattva said: "incense, worship the founder!"


    Zhang Wu handed over three incense sticks, and Zhang Jun took them over. Before walking the incense table, he inserted incense to worship his ancestors. After nine obeisances, he returned to his original place. At this time, Hua Bu Yi sat on the side of the incense table with a serious look.


    "Give tea and learn from your teacher!"


    Zhang Jun took the tea bowl from Zhang Wu''s hand, went to Huabu Yi, knelt down and offered the tea. Hua Bu Yi took it, drank it and handed it back. Zhang Jun handed it to Zhang Wu.


    The complicated etiquette lasted for half an hour. Finally, Zhang Jun knelt down in front of Hua Bu Yi and said respectfully, "disciple Zhang Jun, please see Master!"


    Hua Bu Yi helped him up and said in a warm voice, "please get up, disciple."


    At this moment, the audience applauded, and Zhang junsuan officially joined the Shennong gate. The master and apprentices joined hands to salute the guests, and then a big feast was held.


    Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi walked among the guests, chatting and laughing.


    Zhang Jun came to a table and was surprised to find that there was only one person on the table, who was an old liar. The old swindler has been eating oil and drinking a bottle of wine.


    When he saw Zhang Jun, he quickly waved and said with a smile, "boy, come and have a few drinks with the Lord Dao."


    Zhang Jun shook his head. He sat aside and said, "I said Lao Dao, how did you get in?"


    The Taoist priest glared: "nonsense! Do you need to sneak in? You didn''t invite me? "


    Even the ghost even said, "please nod my head." He was about to leave when several people came to the table next door.


    Seeing these men, Zhang Jun quickly stood up, because their identities were different. They were all figures in the geomantic world of Xuanmen. The great prime minister Yu Wen Jinghua, the old God Ge Chunqiu, and the earth Master Sun Buer.


    These people came over, their eyes were on the old liar for a while, but no one said anything. In particular, sun Buer, a generation of geoscientists, was very restrained and took a peek at it from time to time.


    "A few elders, please have a seat."


    Ge Chunqiu said with a smile: "Zhang Jun, you are a serious person in the lake now. Congratulations."


    Sun Buer also said: "yes, little Shizu, the river and lake are dangerous. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just look for me."


    When this was said, everyone was stunned, little Shizu?


    Sun Buer''s face was not very good-looking, and he did not explain. He touched his glass and poured it hard. Then he left depressed, making everyone confused.


    Zhang Jun grabbed his head and asked Ge Chunqiu, "what did Mr. Ge mean just now?"


    "I don''t know." Ge Chunqiu said, "but he is a master of the earth. He will not joke with you. There must be a secret."


    The title of "earth division" has been very long. After Zhang Daoling was granted the title of Tianshi in the Han Dynasty, his position became a hereditary official name. However, there are many capable people in the wild. The most capable of them are not cold about the position of Heavenly Master, so they are not restrained.


    In addition, the top figures in the strange gate often have a good understanding of geomancy, that is, they are still proficient in the art of Xiangdi, and hence the name of the earth master. Sun Buer is the contemporary earth master, and his art of geomancy is unparalleled in the world.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t think of the joint, so he could only smile bitterly.


    After the old swindler had enough to eat and drink, he patted his belly and left. He also took two bottles of good wine. The waiters didn''t see it, but they despised the dirty old Taoist.


    In the afternoon, the guests dispersed one after another. Only a few of the best friends of huabuyi stayed, and they prepared to stay for a few more days. Hua Buyi also took the opportunity to give Zhang Jun a few more days to prepare, because in a few days, he was going to study medicine, and he could not walk out at will.


    Most of the friends who came to congratulate them had already returned. Only one Shen Rong stayed, saying that she would stay in the East China Sea for a few days. Lin Xian also brought Su Xiaoyu over. Four women collided with each other. Zhang Jun always felt something was wrong.


    Fortunately, Qinghe County family called, said there was something at home, let him back quickly. Zhang Jun is sure that there should be no major event at home, otherwise my uncle would have informed in advance. He had not been home for a long time, so he was ready to leave the next day.


    All of a sudden, he avoided the attack of women. Zhang Junpo felt relaxed.


    That afternoon, the plane landed at Dongling airport. When he came to the airport, he saw Xu Feihu standing there smiling and waving.


    Zhang Jun got on the police car of the Public Security Bureau, and the car roared to Qinghe County. On the back seat, Xu Feihu and Zhang Jun sat side by side. He obviously didn''t expect Xu Feihu to pick up the plane, so he directly asked, "director Xu, are you here to pick me up today?"


    Xu Feihu nodded. He is now the director of the Public Security Bureau of Qinghe County and said, "brother Zhang, I got your home news from your family, so I came to pick up the plane early in the morning.""Something?" He asked.


    Xu Feihu nodded with a heavy expression: "a few days ago, I talked to song Shiping on the phone. According to him, brother, you are a real person, but you don''t show your appearance. You are a detective in Kyoto. Any case can be solved."


    "In the past few days, there have been several strange cases in Qinghe County, and five villagers died in succession. The cause of death is unknown. The authorities are pressing for the bureau to solve the case within a month. But now two weeks later, the cable has not been found


    Zhang Jun smiles: "I am a spy, but I can help you with this matter."


    "That''s great. I''ll pick you up today, and I''ll look into the case tomorrow." Xu Feihu said happily.


    "No, just take me home. I''ll buy you a drink some other day."


    "Well, listen to you."


    After Zhang Jun was sent home, Xu Feihu left.


    Back home, Zhang Guozhong was reading a newspaper while his mother was tinkling in the kitchen cooking. As soon as he came back, Zhang Guozhong said, "Xiaojun is back. Hurry to wash your hands and let''s eat."


    Zhang Jun was depressed and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? You have to call me home? Ask in the phone, you also don''t say, what''s the matter? "


    At this time, mother Lu Hongmei came out wearing an apron. When she heard her son''s question, she said with a smile, "Xiaojun, you''re a big man. It''s been more than three years since graduation, right? Do you want a man who is twenty-four years old


    Zhang Jun couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, you asked me to come here, can''t you tell me the object?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Hongmei came to the spirit, "Xiaojun, I''ll tell you, xiangtian, your aunt and aunt run to our house for three days, and they all rush to introduce you. Those girls, tut, so handsome! Mom looked at all heart, so deliberately give you attention to a few, let you see


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. Well, Baba came home for a blind date. He coughed and said, "Mom, actually I have a girlfriend."


    Lu Hongmei obviously does not believe: "don''t cheat your mother, you want to have a girlfriend, why don''t you bring it home?"


    No matter how he explained it, Lu Hongmei just didn''t believe it. She insisted on making a blind date, otherwise she would be treated by family law.


    Zhang Jun wanted to hide away from home quietly, but on second thought, he might be angry with his mother. Moreover, it is not convenient for Lin Xian to come here at present. It is better to deal with it first.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "Mom, how many are you going to let me see?"


    "It''s hard for you to come back. Of course, the more the better." Lu Hongmei beamed with joy, "mom has prepared nine for you. You need to see them in three days. As a matter of course, our family''s conditions are not bad at present. How can we find a better girl? "


    Zhang Jun was more straightforward and said, "Mom, it''s not easy to meet? I''ll see you in an hour, son


    Lu Hongmei rebuked: "nonsense! Blind date is a big event. You can''t be careless. You can only see three people a day. "


    Zhang Jun was helpless. After dinner, he called Xu Feihu and said that he would not be able to get rid of himself in the next three days. He would have to solve his case a few days later. Xu Feihu knew that it was useless to be anxious, so he calmed down and prepared to wait for Zhang Jun for three days.


    In the evening, Zhang Jun helped his mother to recuperate with golden light. Now he has a great inner strength and is more convenient to do. He found that his parents were much better and more energetic than before. In this case, it was not a problem to live to be 80 or 90 years old.


    The next day, the third aunt, the eldest aunt, and the second aunt all arrived. They were the main force to introduce Zhang Jun''s girlfriend. The first person I met was introduced by my third aunt. It is said that he has a good family background. He studied abroad and now works in a fortune 500 company.


    Zhang Jun looked at each other''s photos. Although it was specially treated, it can be seen that the girl is fairly good-looking.


    The place where they met was a coffee shop. In such a small place as Qinghe County, there will not be too high-grade coffee shops. Zhang Junyi and others will spend more than an hour drinking inferior coffee.


    Even if he was more patient, he was slightly angry. How could this woman have no sense of time? He was about to leave when he saw two women''s Shi Shiran coming.


    These two women, one in her fifties, are well maintained. The other was 28-9 years old. Although his appearance was three points worse than that in the photo, he was not bad.


    The young woman''s make-up is very thick. She has black silk stockings under her and a black dress on her upper body. She sat down with a very haughty look on her face.


    "Are you Zhang Jun?" She asked.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I am, are you Hou Xiang Xiang?"


    The woman said coldly: "before contacting, I want to ask you a few questions."


    Zhang Junxin said it was very direct and said, "OK, you ask."


    "Did you buy a house in a first tier city?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment that he only had a house in Donghai, but it was a gift from Qiao Ba, which was not included in his own purchase. So he honestly said, "I didn''t buy it."


    The woman frowned: "people of my level must work in the first tier cities. I don''t have a house. How can we live in the future?"


    Zhang Jun did not speak, a very guilty, very inferiority looking.After thinking about it, the woman seemed to think that Zhang Jun''s temperament was OK. She didn''t want to give up. She asked, "what''s your income? Can you make 200000 a year? 200000 people can only live as ordinary people in the first tier cities. "


    Zhang Jun has left all the business to Lin Xian and they are in charge of it. It seems that they have not done any work at present. They not only have no income, but also have to spend money in the company. It''s not until he''s practicing medicine that he can make a few bucks.


    So he said again with embarrassment, "no job."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The color of disappointment in the woman''s eyes was very obvious. The middle-aged woman beside her directly took her hand and said: "who are you! This kind of condition also wants to marry my family fragrant, dream


    As a result, the first blind date failed, but Zhang Jun''s face showed a proud smile. He was eager to hasten the three-day blind date.


    At noon, the second blind date begins. There are still two people, two women, almost all in their twenties and seventies. One of them is obviously the protagonist. Her appearance is different from Hou Xiang in front of her, but her look is colder and more proud.


    "Xiaoai, this person looks ok, you have a good chat." Another woman smiles and sits at one. It seems that she should be a "little love" girl.


    "Xiaoai" looked at Zhang Jun, but she didn''t ask about the room or the car. She said, "if you want to associate with me, you must promise me three conditions."


    Zhang Jun came to be interested. He was too lazy to ask the other party''s name. He didn''t introduce himself. He said, "good."


    "First, if you get married, you can''t touch me for a year, because I''m pregnant and the father of the child is a foreigner." The woman said.


    Zhang Jun''s nose was almost crooked! Are you still out on a blind date when you''re pregnant?


    The woman did not wait for him to speak, and then said, "the second condition is that you can''t stop my happiness. If he comes back, I will go abroad with him. "


    Zhang Jun finally couldn''t help but ask: "excuse me, what''s the mother of the child?"? What are you doing? "


    "It''s black." Said the woman.


    "Black Americans." The heroine stressed it heavily and then said, "he said that China is too hot to go to the United States for summer vacation."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless, but the other side said the third condition: "third, after the child is born, you must treat him as if you were a natural child."


    Zhang Jun did not look at the woman again. He took out the phone, pressed a number, and then said, "Hello, Qinghe mental hospital? There''s a crazy woman in the coffee shop. Please come here... "


    After the blind date, Zhang Jun was greatly stimulated. No matter how the third aunt advised him, he would not take part in it. In the afternoon, he ran to Xu Feihu to deal with the mysterious murder.


    Xu Feihu has been waiting for Zhang Jun to come as soon as possible. After receiving a call, he drove to pick it up in person, and then went straight to the scene of the murder. On the car, Xu Feihu gave him a detailed account of the crime.


    Liuzigou village, Sangye Town, Qinghe County, is a small mountain village with continuous small mountains behind it. There are more than 100 households in the village. In recent years, most of the labor force in the village is working outside, and most of them are left behind elderly and children.


    Two weeks ago, a 60 year old man suddenly died in his home. The scene was full of blood, and the whole body''s blood gushed out through his pores. The walls of a room were sprayed with red.


    The bleeding old man''s body looks like a mummy. It''s terrible. This event had a great impact in the village. Many villagers thought that the demons were making a monster and moved out of the village and did not dare to go home for two weeks.


    At a time when the case did not make progress, another resident of the same village, the old couple, was equally miserable. In the home, the whole blood was sprayed out of the body through the pores, and the whole house was dyed red with blood.


    The successive homicide cases shocked Qinghe County and people talked about it one after another. Soon after Xu Feihu became a police chief, he attached great importance to the case. He did not have much rest for more than a week and tried his best to solve it.


    Unfortunately, we have not been able to find clues, and the detection of the case has reached an impasse. At this time, three days ago, another homicide occurred in the village. A new daughter-in-law who had just passed the door died in the toilet. The cause of death of the victims of the previous two murders was the same, and even the expression of fear before death was very similar.


    This time, even the Municipal Bureau also alarmed, specially sent experts to assist in the investigation, and ordered Xu Feihu to solve the case within a time limit. But now two weeks have passed, and Xu Feihu''s hair is gray.


    After listening to the narration, Zhang Jun asked, "how is the scene preserved?"


    "Because the case hasn''t been solved, the scene is well preserved." Xu Feihu asked expectantly, "brother, can you find out the clue of this case?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "try it. Maybe you can find something."


    When the car reached liuzigou village, dozens of police officers were waiting there, including the local police station and the criminal police from the county. When they saw director Xu bringing a young man over, they were very surprised.


    Xu Feihu didn''t talk to these people. He took Zhang Jun to the scene of the first murder, the room where the old man was killed.


    This is a typical rural courtyard, the wall is built with stone chips, very rough. The courtyard was very messy, with firewood piled up in the corner. In the north, there were two low stone houses, which had no windows, and all the light was projected through the doors on both sides, so they were very dark and humid.


    The smell of blood came into the room. This is supposed to be the bedroom of the old man, a simple wooden bed, an Indus wood table with sundries, and nothing else.


    Clothes and quilts were scattered on the bed, which were all soaked with blood and water. The wall near the bed was also covered with blood and water. Over the past two weeks, the blood has turned black and stinks.Zhang Jun''s eyes were fixed on the bed, observing a large amount of blood. Under the Buddha''s eyes, he saw a black and thin old man in a trance. He curled up on the bed in fear and screamed loudly. His voice was very sad.


    Every pore in his body shot blood out, and the blood shot far away. And the evil old man, with cold eyes. Until his blood ran dry, a red shadow appeared on the corpse, and in a flash came to the door and was put away by the owner of his eyes.


    Zhang Jun slightly closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and said to Xu Feihu, who covered his nose on one side, "go to the second murder scene."


    In this way, Zhang Jun looked at the remaining two murder scenes, and then he came to the courtyard and said faintly, "Xu Bureau, you don''t have to ask about this case any more."


    Xu Feihu and the police officers behind him were stunned. A man who didn''t know Zhang Jun''s identity frowned and said, "what do you mean by that? We don''t ask, do you want to ask? "


    Zhang Jun faint smile, from the body of a national security bureau certificate, there is a "X" logo: "good, this matter, we manage."


    The police officer was shocked and asked: "Guoan? Which department are you in? "


    Xu Feihu and song Shiping are comrades in arms. Knowing the truth, they immediately beat the police officer with their hands and feet, and then said with a smile to Zhang Jun: "brother, this matter will be left to you. If you have any need, you can tell us that the county bureau will cooperate with us fully."


    Zhang Jun said, "you don''t have to do anything. Evacuate immediately."


    Xu Feihu did not ask the reason, and left with people on the spot.


    Zhang Jun stood alone in the yard. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Not many people have this number because its owner is called "X".


    "What''s up? There''s a soft voice on the other end of the phone.


    Zhang Jun: "report, sir, I found that five people have been killed in S-level dangerous persons. Please ask for support."


    "Oh? S, are you sure? " X asked.


    "Yes, the opponent should be proficient in magic or ability." He said.


    It turns out that in brigade x, the enemy is divided into different levels, of which s level is equivalent to Dan Jin master, which is very dangerous. Faced with such an opponent, Zhang is not sure, he must ask for support.


    "You wait for orders nearby. Don''t act rashly. Team x will arrive in eight hours." And then he added, "I went to the master worship ceremony, and you did well."


    What Zhang Jun wants to say, X has hung up. He shrugged his shoulders and went to a farmer''s house to find some food. There is only a six-year-old girl and two couples in their fifties.


    The old couple were very hospitable. They served him bacon and sausage and killed an old hen. Zhang Jun felt sorry and left 500 yuan after dinner.


    Six hours later, it was dark. The old couple''s family had closed the door early, and it could be seen that they looked very frightened. All those who could walk in the village had already left. The rest of them had nowhere to go and had to stay.


    He comforted the old couple not to be afraid, then moved a chair and sat down in the yard. As a result, they were relieved and soon fell asleep.


    At 10:00 p.m., it has been six hours since we talked to X. team X has not arrived yet. At this moment, he entered a state of deep meditation. At the same time, the Buddha''s eye was also observing the situation nearby.


    From the Buddha Eye relic to now, his perspective range has been growing, from half a meter to two meters, and then to three meters. After stepping into Huajin, he can see through the range of ten meters.


    All of a sudden, he saw a bloody shadow in the shape of a snake, about a foot long, which flashed past the courtyard wall. He didn''t move. He continued to look around and concentrate.


    A few seconds later, he heard a grim smile, very low but very clear. He opened his eyes, turned to stare at the wall opposite the house, and said faintly, "since it''s here, why hide your head and shrink your tail?"


    "Silk!"


    A thin and dense sound came. Hundreds of red snake shadows passed through the wall and shot at Zhang Jun like lightning. Zhang Jun stood still and let the bloody snake''s shadow rush into his body. From the perspective of his Buddha''s eyes, it is natural to see that these blood shadows are actually composed of sinister and ferocious conscious evil spirits, which are not essential and cannot be stopped at all.


    These red blood shadows instantly penetrated Zhang Jun''s body, and each blood shadow carried a ray of violent consciousness. As soon as they entered, they began to attack Zhang Jun''s spirit, causing his blood boiling and confusion, and his subconscious negative emotions such as fear, despair, anxiety, mania and so on appeared in succession, and were constantly increasing.


    If this trend continues, it will not be long before the peak of rage, the whole body of blood gushing out of the body and die.


    Zhang Jun knew that he couldn''t try any more. He dropped a golden light in his left eye and swept away the blood in his body. All of a sudden, these blood shadows like snowflakes meet the fire and melt one after another, turning into black gas and escaping from the body.


    At the other end of the wall, there was a roar of rage, and a bloody shadow jumped over the wall and was admitted to hospital.This is a man in a red robe. As soon as he is seen, Zhang Jun knows the identity of the other party. Thailand head down division, Chayin!


    "It''s you Zhang Jun stares at each other with sharp eyes.


    "It''s me." Zha Yin said, "it seems that the injury you suffered that day has completely recovered. It''s amazing! In your body, there is a strong vitality


    Zhang Jun sneered: "Chayin, as an expert, you actually attack ordinary people. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "I came to Qinghe County to do something. I killed several people and raised my blood shadow bug. It''s in your hometown. I didn''t expect it. I can''t kill Hua Buyi, but I can kill his disciples! "


    Zhang Jun said: "you are a master of Dan Jin level. If you attack me as a younger generation, you are not afraid to be ridiculed by people in the world?"


    "I check Yin, only ask what I like, no matter what others think." He said with a smile, "and I''m very interested in your body. How can I rest assured easily?"


    He sighed, "Chayin, why do you think I came here?"


    Chayin''s face changed slightly and said, "do you know I''m here?"


    "I don''t know, but you killed five people in three homicide cases, which has already alerted the special departments of our country, so you have laid a net here. I''m here just to show you. " He sneered, "so it''s you who died today."


    Zha Yin snorted: "boy, when I entered the village, I had already checked it. There was no ghost around. You can''t cheat me. Stop talking nonsense and take your life


    "Hold on!" Zhang Jun said, "Chayin, do you want to know why I am so vital and powerful that I can''t even kill the master like Tathagata?"


    Zha Yin moved in his heart and said, "what''s the reason?"


    "Before I tell you the secret, I also want to know why you came to Qinghe County." Zhang jundao, he said this because he delayed time and wanted to know why Zha Yin came here.


    Zha Yin''s eyes turned, and a faint green light came out from his triangular eyes and said, "it''s nothing to tell you. I''m here to look for the relics of our ancestors."


    "What remains?" Zhang Jun was curious.


    Zha Yin said with a smile: "people who are going to die, why ask so many questions?"


    Zhang Jun immediately shut his mouth, but he was obviously willing to tell his secret.


    "Well, that relic is a stone bead, black on one side and white on the other. It is said that it was the left eye left by the Buddha when he was sitting." Chayin said, "my master Taisu stole it from the Jokhang Temple on the roof of the world 50 years ago. However, since then, he has been pursued and killed by the martial monks of Tantric sect. He fled all the way to the mainland and was killed in Qinghe County. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Buddha''s left eye? Isn''t that the Buddha''s eye relic? He also thought that when he got on the train, he bought the stone bead from the stall at the railway station in Qinghe County. Was it a thing?


    He was still and said, "Buddha''s eye relic? Do you believe that? "


    Chayin said: "it is said that after nirvana, the Buddha''s body was cremated. After the cremation, in addition to the remaining Buddhist bones, teeth and body hair, there is also a Buddha Eye relic."


    "The Buddha''s eye relic was worshipped in the temple by the Magadha Kingdom, and then it was secretly collected by the Jokhang Temple after several turns. It is said that the Buddha had made acquaintance with the beauty because of the fate of one eye before he was preached. After the Buddha''s preaching, he cut off all kinds of fate, so he left his eyes behind after nirvana. "


    Zhang Jun turned his mind and said: "Qinghe County has a million people, covering thousands of square kilometers. If you look for it alone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I can help you."


    "You help me?" Cha Yinran said with a smile, "no need, tell your secret, or you will die in great pain."


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s wrist watch "didi" rang twice, and his face showed a smile and said, "Chayin, have you heard of team x?"


    Check Yin face a change, vigilantly observe around: "are you a member of team x?"


    "Of course I am." Zhang Yin seems to have something behind him.


    Chayin was surprised. He turned slowly and looked at the tree top behind him. He did not know when three people were squatting, and three sniper guns locked him in. The cold sweat on his forehead was really surrounded!


    When the gate of the courtyard was opened, the evil god instructor took the lead, followed by two middle-aged people with a cold look.


    The evil god looked at Zha Yin with his arms in his arms and said, "damn your mother, run to our territory to kill people. You are tired of living in check Yin!"


    "Evil god!" Zha Yin''s face was even worse. "I just passed by here and didn''t want to be enemies with you."


    The evil god showed an evil smile and said, "Chayin, we have seven people this time, and five of them are not inferior to you. Do you surrender now, or do you commit suicide


    Chayin''s face changed and said, "evil god, if I try my best, I can at least pull two of you on the back!"


    "Is it?" Behind the evil god, a middle-aged man stood up with a strange thing like a trumpet in his hand. He did not know when he had pointed the trumpet to Zha Yin. As soon as he pressed his finger, a purple light came out and hit Zha Yin.


    Purple light speed is too fast, check Yin has no time to respond, feel the whole body dry heat, panic suddenly jump. But in the moment he jumps, three sniper guns ring at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The S-level master checked Yin. He was shot in the head, heart and cervical vertebra respectively, and was breathless when he landed. As soon as his body fell to the ground, it was smoking wildly, and it was cooked in an instant.


    It turns out that the middle-aged man''s hand is a high-power microwave weapon, which can cook any organic matter in a second. No matter how strong Cha Yin is, he will die under the attack of this high-tech weapon.Zhang Jun was stunned. Well, a Dan Jin level master died like this? Is it too simple? For the first time, he deeply realized the horror of thermal weapons. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t compete with it!


    The evil god waved his hand and said, "the task is completed."


    On the tree, outside the wall and on the roof, there were seven people jumping off, including the evil spirits. Each of the seven men was steaming with rage, middle-aged and young.


    The evil spirits introduced them to Zhang Jun one by one, and then said, "his name is Zhang Jun, a new member of team X. at present, he is mainly responsible for some peripheral operations."


    These people are very strong in character. They just say hello to Zhang Jun coldly and stop talking. The evil God asked people to dispose of the body, and then said to Zhang Jun, "let''s go back to the team first. You have time to go to team x for a visit."


    A strange aircraft, quietly flew away from the village, leaving only Zhang Jun alone. The culprit gave him the head, so he didn''t need to stay. He left liuzigou village that night.


    Back home, it was early in the morning, he did not disturb his parents, a person back to the bedroom to rest. But when he opened the door, the light came on. Lu Hongmei didn''t sleep at all. As soon as he heard the slight sound of opening the door, she came out.


    "Xiaojun, what did you do all night? How do you feel about meeting some girls today She asked a series of questions.


    Zhang Jun, with a big head, said, "Mom, I''ve met you. However, people''s requirements are too high for your son."


    Lu Hongmei immediately raised her voice by eight degrees and said, "is my son poor? They should have appearance, moral character and moral character, which is not bad in economy. They have cars and houses. What else do they choose? Hum! I don''t think much of them


    Zhang Junlian said: "yes, Ma, you''re right. We can''t look at such a woman. We can''t even see it."


    "Yes, why not?" Lu Hongmei''s face was resolute, "tomorrow''s mom will go to check for you!"


    Zhang Jun:


    The next day, Zhang Jun was almost dragged into the car by Lu Hongmei. They entered a teahouse. Here the style is good, two people picked up a place by the window to sit down, waiting for the arrival of the woman.


    Just sat down, his mobile phone rang, a look at the number, actually is Guo LAN calling.


    "Zhang Jun, are you in your hometown?" Guo LAN asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how do you know?" He asked curiously.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Zhang. You Qinghe County has just unearthed a batch of cultural relics, and the County Bureau of cultural relics invited my father to do research, and I happened to go home for a vacation, so I came to join in the fun. " She "hee hee" a smile, "this is your territory, you are in again, do not mean to show?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard that she was in Qinghe County, she seemed to have caught a straw, ran into the bathroom with the phone, and then whispered, "sister Lan Lan, I have something to ask for."


    Guo LAN heard the scalp numb, rubbed his arm and said, "the flesh is numb. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun sighed, so he said about the blind date, and then said, "sister Lan Lan, you have to save me. You have to be aggrieved. For the time being, you can play the role of my little brother''s girlfriend to solve the urgent problem."


    Guo LAN listened and chuckled: "what should I do? It''s easy to do, but after it''s done, how do you want to thank me?"


    Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth: "but according to sister Lan''s command."


    Guo Lan "hee hee" a smile: "there is a matter please help, give face?"


    Zhang Jun said, "what''s the matter?"


    "To be a bodyguard." Guo Lan said, "recently, a real estate owner named Zheng Long has been pestering me. From the East China Sea to the plain, and then to Qinghe County, he will follow me wherever I go. I''m bored to death. You must help me to deal with it."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it''s easy. It''s a flower protector. I promise to let him look for his teeth all over the place."


    Interrupting the call, Zhang Jun returned to the private room with a smile and said to Lu Hongmei, "Mom, I said I had a girlfriend. You don''t believe it. She will come right away."


    Lu Hongmei was stunned: "Xiaojun, really?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "can this be deceiving?" Then she looked at her watch. "Fifteen minutes at the most, she''ll be there. Mom, don''t ask questions later. She looks tender


    Lu Hongmei was overjoyed and said with a smile, "OK, mom knows, I won''t ask more."


    Ten minutes later, Lu Hongmei didn''t come, but the blind date girl arrived. As soon as he saw this lady, Zhang Jun almost spit out the overnight meal. Didn''t he say that women are not ugly? Isn''t it said that women are all beauties when they dress up?


    The girl''s waist was three feet and eight feet, and her height was less than one meter and five meters. Her eyes were long and thin, her nostrils were facing the sky, and her ears were very windy. When she was smiling, she showed two big front teeth, which could be inserted into chopsticks.


    If you grow up like this, it''s also a genetic problem, Zhang Jun said that he understood. It''s just that this one''s nostrils are plastered with plaster, and I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed his face. As soon as I sat down, the strong perfume almost smoked Lu Hongmei.


    Out of politeness, Zhang Jun''s face was still full of laughter. He was about to speak when his eyes were suddenly attracted by a louse in the other party''s hair. It was black and fat, dark and shiny, and it seemed that he had absorbed enough blood.Zhang Jun didn''t see lice on people since she was a child, but Lu Hongmei recognized it. She screamed, didn''t say a word, took Zhang Jun and left, as if she had seen a ghost, leaving the woman puzzled.


    Mother and son rushed out of the teahouse and laughed at each other. After laughing, Lu Hongmei said thoughtfully, "Xiaojun, I still don''t want to meet you. Let''s meet your girlfriend later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    While talking, a beautiful figure came from afar, graceful figure, beautiful face, and there was a breath of intellectual book on the body. At the sight of the woman, Lu Hongmei''s eyes brightened. She stretched her arms and whispered, "good, son! How nice


    Zhang Jun quickly nodded: "mom said yes, that''s good."


    She came to Lu Hongmei and said, "you are my aunt. I''m Guo LAN. My aunt is good."


    Lu Hongmei laughed and said, "well, what a good girl, really handsome."


    Although Guo LAN is an "extra", Lu Hongmei can be so praised, but also a little shy.


    Lu Hongmei liked it more and more. She said, "Xiaojun, you can take Xiao Guo to play, watch movies, go to the park, and go home for dinner in the afternoon."


    Zhang JUNBA couldn''t wait for his mother to go home and nodded quickly: "I know, mom."


    Lu Hongmei walked back step by step. Until her back disappeared, Guo LAN breathed a sigh of relief, chuckled and said, "why don''t you pretend to be your girlfriend? It''s hard to act like me."


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile: "she is not inconvenient." Then he thought of Zheng long, who was pestering her, and asked, "has Zheng Long followed her to Qinghe County? What is the origin of this man? Why do I have to pester you? "


    Guo LAN sighed and said, "I''m not working in Zhang Zong''s pawn shop. One day, Zheng Long came to pawn a blue and white porcelain, and then he had a lot of business contacts. That''s how I got to know each other."


    "After that, he would often come to pick me up in the car and send me a bunch of flowers every three to five. I was so annoyed by him that I didn''t feel for him, but he did not Guo LAN helplessly spread out his hands, "bored to death."


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and squinted: "he is the boss. If he is not too old, you can think about it."


    Guo LAN sighed: "he is no more than a few years older than me. He looks good and has a good temper. Unfortunately, it''s not my girl''s dish. He doesn''t call."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll meet Zheng long to see what he thinks."


    They found a good leisure bar nearby and sat down to chat. Through leisure days, Zhang Jun learned that Guo LAN had a good time in pawnshop and learned a lot.


    Talking about a few words, Guo Lan''s mobile phone rang, it was Zheng Long calling, she looked at Zhang Jun, the latter nodded.


    "I''m out there," she said nonchalantly, "come here when you have time." Then he gave the address to the other party.


    More than ten minutes later, a man about 30 years old walked into the room briskly. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Zhang Jun with a stunned expression. When Zhang Jun saw this man, he felt a slight jump in his heart.


    Under the original perspective, he saw that the visitor was a master of transforming strength, and there was a mysterious power in his body. Under the Buddha''s eyes, the power appears purple.


    Zhang Jun quietly took back his eyes and said with a smile to Guo LAN, "it''s very fast."


    The young man''s appearance is really good. His nose is straight and his eyebrows are bright. He quickly reacts, "ha ha." with a smile, he politely sits down on Guo Lan''s side and asks, "Guo LAN, is this your friend?"


    "He''s my boyfriend, Zhang Jun," Guo said


    The young man was surprised: "do you have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? " Then he turns his head and stares at Zhang Jun with a face of hostility.


    Zhang Jun put the cup on the table and said lightly, "friend, don''t put it on!"


    The other party was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Jun said to Guo LAN, "Guo LAN, you go out. I have something to say to this friend."


    Guo Lan was very surprised, but she still obediently walked out and took the door.


    Guo LAN left, the young man''s eyes suddenly became fierce and cold, he stared at Zhang Jun: "who are you?"


    "It''s up to me to ask you that." Zhang Jun said coldly, "as a master of Huajin, he is also good, and he is young and rich in gold. You don''t have to be so obsessed with a woman, do you? All you have to do is wave, and there will be a large crowd of women. "


    Zheng Long said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "A man who has no shortage of women should go all out to pursue a woman. There is only one reason. The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. You have another intention. But I am very strange, Guo Lan''s family background is not prominent, there is not much property in the family, what exactly attracted you? " Zhang Jun analyzed, "I don''t care what purpose you have, immediately leave Guo LAN a little bit, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "It''s not a small voice!" Zheng Longmu through cold, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun laughed. "At 12 o''clock tonight, Wujiao Park in Qinghe County, I''ll let you know if I have the ability."


    "Good! I hope you are on time. " Zheng Long snorted coldly, turned and left.


    After a while, Guo LAN entered the room and asked in surprise, "Zhang Jun, what''s going on? Zheng Long seems very angry and says you are very impolite. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Guo LAN, you sit down, I ask you a few things."


    Seeing that he looked dignified, Guo LAN nodded and sat back."You should repeat the process of meeting Zheng long in detail. Don''t miss any details. In particular, have you told him about your family and you? " Zhang Jun asked solemnly.


    Guo LAN grimaced: "Zhang Jun, what happened? You''re so nervous about me


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "don''t be nervous, I just ask casually."


    After thinking about it, she described in detail the process of meeting Zheng long and even the content of every conversation. She has a good memory and can tell the situation of 89 people at that time.


    In one section, Zheng Long took a Buddhist artifact to the pawn shop and pawned it for 10 million yuan. At that time, he was curious about Guo Lan''s recognition of the magic weapon. They talked for more than ten minutes. During the conversation, Guo Lan said that he had a similar magic weapon in his home.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun suddenly said, "what kind of magic weapon is that? What''s the use? Where is your magic weapon hidden


    Guo LAN obviously knew that kind of magic weapon very well. He said, "it''s a Buddhist base for subduing demons, which is also called Vajra pestle and treasure pestle. The base is made of pure gold and inlaid with seven beads the size of an eye. According to the judgment, it should be an artifact of the Tang Dynasty. Even if it is of historical value, it can be worth seven or eight million. "


    "My father''s collection of utensils is just a pestle for subduing demons. I feel that if the two are put together, it should be a perfect set." Guo LAN Dao.


    Zhang Jun only heard about the magic pestle, but he didn''t see the real object. So he took out his mobile phone, searched the network pictures and quickly found the results. One end of the pestle is like a crown, the middle end of which is a column with a spherical shape in the middle, and a triangular spike at the bottom.


    The first feeling of the pestle is a weapon. Turn the triangular spines upside down and insert them into the base and place them on the ground or on the table top..


    There are big pestles and small pestles. The big ones are more than half a meter long. The small ones are only palms, and the big ones are mostly made of bronze. The magic pestle collected by Professor Guo is made of pure gold, about 30 cm long and exquisite in shape.


    After looking at the picture, Zhang Jun said: "I can be sure now that the other party is aiming at the demon subduing pestle. He approaches you in order to get close to the pestle."


    Guo Lan was surprised and said with a bitter face: "this bastard, the original idea of playing dad''s collection, then what should I do?"


    "Leave it to me, and you won''t have to worry about it." He said faintly, "when Uncle Guo''s business is finished, I''ll treat him to a meal. You can go back now and don''t walk around."


    Guo Lan was worried: "can you do it alone? Or shall we call the police? "


    Zhang Jun laughed: "I am the police, OK, I will give you the news tomorrow."


    Guo LAN didn''t go to Zhang Jun''s house for dinner, which made Lu Hongmei very disappointed. She criticized Zhang Junhao and was almost forced to write a written examination.


    After dinner in the evening, he went to the bedroom to meditate and regulate his breath, adjusting his mind and body to the best state. At half past eleven, he left for Pentagon park.


    Wujiao park is an old park in Qinghe County. In the morning and dusk, many people come here for a walk. But it was twelve o''clock in the evening. There was no ghost in the park. It was quiet everywhere.


    As soon as he entered the park, he unfolded his eyes and observed everything within 10 meters of his wealth. After a few steps, he stopped, because there was a ghostly figure standing under the street lamp ahead.


    He approached slowly. When the distance between the two men was shortened to 10 meters, he suddenly stopped and opened the Buddha''s eye to observe each other.


    The figure is Zheng long, his back to Zhang Jun, his hands hanging, motionless.


    "Here I am." Zhang jundao.


    Zheng long turned, his eyes are very clear, seems to be more dazzling than the light. His expression with a bit strange, fixed to look over.


    One eye contact with each other, Zhang Jun''s mind is a tremor, as if the soul almost jumped out of the body. It was a very magical experience, but there was a great terror in his heart. It seemed that he had just gone to hell.


    "You''re right." Zheng Long opened his mouth, and his voice did not contain a trace of human feelings. "I approached Guo LAN for one thing."


    "It must be very precious for a master of martial arts to pay so much attention to it?" Zhang Jun Dao, "pestle?"


    "It seems that you have asked Guo LAN. Yes, that pestle is very important to me, because it was used by the first Dalai Lama." Zheng Longdao.


    Zhang Jun moved his mind and said, "so you are a secret school disciple?"


    "I''m a secret school disciple indeed. It''s very important to me. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have been able to get the magic subduing pestle very soon." He said, "but it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die today."


    "Will I die?" Zhang Jun sneered, "I''m not afraid of the wind and my tongue is flashing!"


    All of a sudden, Zheng Long''s eyes flashed violently, as if there was a devil''s shadow rushing in, and suddenly bumped into Zhang Jun''s body. He was terrified, his heart pounded, and for a moment he felt his soul out of body.


    At the critical moment, a golden light flashed through the left eye, and the rolling light wave came all over the body, and instantly smashed the virtual shadow.Zhang Jun recovered to Qingming and exclaimed, "play the mysterious method!"


    The so-called "beating the gods" refers to the martial arts practitioners who can attack the spirit and will of the other party in an instant. This is similar to Western hypnotism, but the process of the latter is slow and peaceful, and "beating God" destroys the enemy''s spirit and will in an instant, causing serious consequences.


    For example, just now, if it wasn''t for the golden light of Buddha''s eyes, he would lose consciousness for a moment, and then be at the mercy of others, and his end would be miserable.


    Zhang Jun was not at all polite to the other party. His bones crackled and his muscles collapsed in an instant. His body suddenly rose to more than two meters high and rolled over like a personal tank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    That''s right, it''s rolling. When he stepped out, the concrete floor cracked inch by inch, and the center sank five centimeters, and began to spread around like a spider web. At the same time, his shoes were trampled on, and then his toes pinched the ground, as if shrinking into an inch, and instantly translated to Zheng long.


    Facing the tall and ferocious Zhang Jun, Zheng Long was startled, and his face showed the color of terror. He called out: "King Kong is not bad!"


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun ignored him and urged his potential and inner strength. Raising his hand was a fierce suppression, just like Laozi patting his son.


    At any rate, Zheng Long is also an expert at transforming strength and has secret skills. It''s a pity that Zhang Jun''s blow was too fierce and domineering. He could only raise his arm slightly in time, and his thick palm had already been pressed down.


    "Click!"


    His head was like a big watermelon, which was smashed, and his brain shot to the ground, red and white.


    After killing Zheng long with one hand, Zhang Jun took out his mobile phone and reported to the police. Before long, Xu Feihu arrived with people. When the police saw the bodies with their heads smashed, several of them vomited on the spot.


    Zhang Junliang''s certificate of going abroad for Security said to Xu Feihu: "director Xu, this man is the murderer of the villagers. He is a secret school expert and has been killed by me."


    Xu Feihu a Leng, quickly told his subordinates: "this matter should not be disclosed to the public, it is said that our people shot dead, OK, the body is dealt with." Then he pulled Zhang Jun aside.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, what''s going on?" Xu Feihu frowned.


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "if you don''t mention anything in the world, you can do it according to what I just said. I promise you won''t have an accident." Then he added, "I have the right to shoot a suspicious target, so killing this person is within the scope of my duty."


    Xu Feihu nodded hard, and without asking, he took people to deal with the scene.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zhang Jun went to the supermarket to do a big cleaning. It was lunch time after finishing the work. At this time, Guo LAN called and said that Professor Guo would go back to Zhongyuan city today to deal with some urgent affairs.


    Zhang Youxin went to have a look at the pestle and said, "I''ll go with you and go to the Central Plains to do something."


    Lunch did not have time to eat, he and his parents said hello, rushed to the past. The two sides met at the Cultural Relics Bureau. Professor Guo was still the same, with a pipe in his mouth, and said goodbye to the leader of the bureau with a smile.


    After Zhang Jun came, he said hello to his father and daughter, and they got on the car provided by the Cultural Relics Bureau and set off for Dongling city.


    On the bus, Zhang Jun asked, "Uncle Guo, what''s so urgent that I have to leave today?"


    Professor Guo said with a smile: "a big Japanese collector, Jifu Mitsui, wants to exchange cultural relics with the school collection of Zhongyuan University. During the Second World War, a large number of domestic precious cultural relics flowed into Japan. The Mitsui Jifu family is one of the more famous Japanese collectors. "


    Zhang Jun hated the way: "the Japanese are bandits. They robbed our things, but now they come out to communicate."


    Professor Guo sighed: "a weak country is naturally bullied." Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, and added, "Zhang Jun, I''m thinking that the scale of this exchange should not be limited to two. The more collectors participate, the better."


    Zhang Jun asked, "what does uncle Guo mean? How many more people should join the gang?"


    Professor Guo nodded: "in fact, I want to take this opportunity to try to realize one of my ideas."


    "What do you think?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "In fact, a large part of our country''s precious cultural relics are left to the people and overseas. It would be a pity if these cultural relics were only kept in one room and one house, and only a few people could play with them. If they could be displayed for people to watch, then they would make the best use of them. " Professor Guo said, "so I wonder if it is possible to set up a large organization with strong financial and organizational capacity, good reputation, and the ability to rent precious cultural relics from all over the world, and then put them out for centralized display."


    After hearing this, Guo Lan said with a smile: "Dad, you are daydreaming again. Such a big project can''t be done without several billion yuan. Who would like to invest money in this kind of thing?"


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m more interested."


    When Guo Lan''s father realized her company''s identity, he thought of her! Zhang Jun is a big capitalist. We must pull him into the water. "


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "what big capitalists, entrepreneurs."


    Professor Guo looked at Zhang Jun with some expectation in his eyes: "Zhang Jun, what do you think?"


    Zhang Jungang was touched by Professor Guo. He said with a smile, "Uncle Guo, my idea is similar to yours, but there are essential differences in the concept. You want to rent something from someone else and show it to everyone. And my idea is to provide a platform for cultural relics display, so that those who have cultural relics are willing to take them out to make money. "


    "Make money?" Professor Guo looked puzzled.


    "Well, if we set up a large Expo Company and have a certain international influence, we can tour around the world. When touring, of course, you have to charge tickets. The income from tickets is the source of rent. " Zhang Jun said, "you and I have similar ideas, but different goals. Your goal is to rent things, but my idea is to collect things to show and make money. The former is likely to make money, and the latter is likely to make money. "Guo Lan thought for a while and said, "Zhang Jun, I think your idea is also in suspense. How much money can you charge for tickets? Can you have more rent?"


    When the price is not reasonable, I would like to find a reasonable ticket price


    "After a long talk, are you willing to do this project?" Guo LAN blinked.


    "Do, why not?" Zhang Jun said with a smile, "collecting tickets is just a way to make money. We can also make a lot of money by making high imitation products, carrying out treasure authentication activities, and even artificially creating a collection boom in a certain field."


    Guo LAN sighed: "it''s really a profiteer. The idea is different."


    Ignoring her ridicule, Zhang Jun continued: "Uncle Guo, I think we can take this opportunity to do this. Tianxing investment company will continue to follow up, and professionals will discuss cooperation with you. "


    Professor Guo was very excited when he heard the play. He said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, you are really my lucky star!"


    When they arrived at Dongling, they flew to Zhongyuan city and returned to the apartment building of Zhongyuan University. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he got home, Guo Lan was busy cooking while Zhang Jun chatted with Professor Guo in the room.


    While chatting, he mentioned the Vajra pestle and said, "Uncle Guo, how did you get that Vajra pestle?"


    Professor Guo thought for a moment and said, "this thing has been with me for more than 40 years, and it was collected during the cultural revolution. At that time, was it not to break the old four and overthrow all the ghosts and spirits? A Tibetan Lama and monk was killed by the red guards with a gun. When he was buried, he found a Vajra pestle from his body. I knew it was a good thing, so I kept it and kept it until now. "


    Zhang Jun had a good idea of it. He knew that nine out of ten of them came from Tibet, and it was the same thing that Zheng Long said. He thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Guo, where is this thing at present? It''s not convenient for us to have a look at it? "


    Professor Guo said with a smile: "of course, it''s convenient. It''s right under my bed and can be shown to you right away."


    Professor Guo walked into his bedroom and pulled out a wooden box from the bed. When you open the box, there is a Vajra pestle in it. Under the Vajra pestle are two sutras, namely, the great Sutra and the Vajra Sutra. These two sutras are the root of tantra.


    "This is the single pestle in Vajra pestle, which means that there is only one Dharma Realm. You see, there are four human faces at one end of it, which represents the four major fury incarnations of Buddha and has the effect of subduing enemies and demons. " Professor Guo explained, "this pestle is very old and should be around the Tang Dynasty."


    "In the Tang Dynasty, Mitong was introduced into China by three people, namely, fearless, golden and wise, and Bukong. So I infer that it may have an extraordinary origin. " He reached out and picked up the Vajra pestle. It was twenty-eight fingers wide, just right for holding the middle end.


    Zhang Jun has been staring at the Vajra pestle since he opened the box. Under the Buddha''s eyes, he saw a strange golden light in the Vajra pestle, like a small sun, with a strange magic.


    "Uncle Guo, I''ll take it," he said Then he reached for the Vajra pestle.


    As soon as the pestle was started, his soul was suddenly lightened. Originally, the scope of perspective was only 10 meters, and then it was extended to 20 meters, 30 meters and even to about 100 meters.


    Within 100 meters, no details can be concealed from his eyes. He can see the molecular level vibration of any object and see through the movement of every insect ant underground, such as palm pattern.


    His face is shocked, the magic pestle can actually strengthen his perspective ability! At the same time, he also felt that his consciousness was connected with the Vajra pestle, which seemed to become his eyes, ears and nose.


    Professor Guo said, "Zhang Jun, what''s wrong with you?"


    He regained consciousness, looked at the Vajra pestle, hesitantly said: "Uncle Guo, this thing is useful to me, can you transfer it to me?"


    This Vajra pestle is made of pure gold. If you sell gold, it can be worth 4.5 million. Plus its historical value, it is worth at least 10 million. He felt rather embarrassed to make this request.


    Professor Guo "ha ha" a smile, there is no flesh pain, said: "this thing put here, it is just a plaything, you take it, I will use it as a share."


    Seeing that he was still thinking about the cultural relics exhibition platform, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "well, this thing is worth 20 million yuan."


    Professor Guo was startled and waved his hands repeatedly: "not so much. Ten million would be fine."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "20 million yuan is already very cheap, so don''t argue about it." Then he shifted the theme, "when will Mitsui kifu arrive? Does uncle Guo have a plan in mind, how and where to carry out the exchange? "


    Professor Guo held back for a long time and said, "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll discuss it later."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this is no good, such a large project, we must find a professional planning team." Then he looked at Guo LAN and said with a smile, "you have been in the pawnshop for so long. You should be familiar with this kind of thing. How about giving it to you?"


    Guo LAN a Leng, and then some flustered, said: "no, no, I can''t do it."Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if you haven''t done it, how can you know you can''t do it? Well, I''ll make a phone call with Zhang Wu to let his pawnbroker participate in it, and then Tianxing investment company will provide financial support. The most important thing is to publicize the incident and take the opportunity to set up a company. When you have a reputation, the next thing will be easy to do. As long as the funds are in place, you can certainly do it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Because he often runs to investment companies, he has some experience in investment management, which is very clear. Professor Guo grinned and said, "well, Zhang Jun, it''s up to you and Guo LAN to do this."


    Zhang Jun made telephone calls with Ge Xiaoxian and Zhang Wu on the same day, and both sides were willing to participate in the cultural relics exchange. The rest of the things, there is nothing about him, completely left to the people below to take care of.


    The next day, he returned to the East China Sea with a Vajra pestle. Hua Buyi didn''t have much time. He didn''t intend to participate in the exchange. Instead, he wanted to go back to Donghai to deal with the unfinished business, and then he could learn medical ethics with his master.


    Although he is practicing martial arts and investing, he is also interested in collecting and criminal investigation, but he attaches great importance to medical ethics in his heart. Hua Bu Yi has played a very important role in his success today. Of course, he should learn the things taught by his master. On the other hand, he felt that no matter how capable a person is, if he does not live long, life is the foundation of success, which is more important than anything.


    After returning to the East China Sea, he heard good news. Myanmar has finally decided to nationalize the jadeite mine, but this process may take some time. However, the cooperation between the two sides has been put on the agenda, and all aspects are ready. Once the nationalization is completed, enterprises can be established.


    Su and Xiaolin need not worry too much about Myanmar. It took two days to sort out the details and explain what should be handed over. Soon, the deadline for Huabu clothes was reached.


    On that day, he packed up his luggage and took a large package with Huabu clothes and boarded a helicopter together. The man who drove the helicopter was a captain of the air force. He was very respectful to Chinese cloth clothes.


    Several transfers were made along the way, and finally arrived at Minshan Mountain between Shaanxi and Sichuan. Minshan Mountain, which is 500 kilometers long and winding from north to south, crosses two provinces. Jiuzhaigou and huanglonggou, the famous scenic spots, are located in this mountain range.


    Zhang Jun thought that Hua Bu Yi would bring him into the mountains and forests, and then teach him medical skills. The fact is not the case. They finally entered a county named Baozhu county at the foot of the mountain. There is a river called Baozhu River in the county. The scenery is beautiful and the seasons are like spring.


    In recent years, the county has made great efforts to develop tourism resources, so its economy is growing rapidly, and it is one of the top 100 counties in China. Entering Baozhu County, huabuyi found an old house near the city.


    The house has a large area, with a courtyard of 5600 square meters. Inside, there are bridges and pavilions. There are many mountains and rocks, and lush vegetation. Eight two storey wooden buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, have the temperament of Suzhou garden.


    Standing in the courtyard, Hua Buyi looked nostalgic and said, "Zhang Jun, this is the place where your great teacher father taught me medical skills."


    Zhang Jun paid homage to this place and said, "master, I will not let you down!"


    At this time, an old man with beautiful hair came out of the room, walking like a fly. He saw Hua cloth clothes, and his face was excited. He knelt on the ground and said, "little Lord! You are back at last


    His eyes were moist, and he helped the old man up and said, "Cang Bo, you don''t need to be polite."


    Seeing Zhang Jun, the old man brightened his eyes and said, "little master, is this your disciple?"


    Hua Bu Yi nodded and said to Zhang Jun, "Zhang Jun, this is the servant that your great master father received before he was alive. You will call him grandfather Cang later."


    Cang Bo repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t dare, just call me laocang."


    However, Zhang Jun could not help saying that he had made a great ceremony and was known as grandfather Cang. With tears in his eyes, the old servant said, "well, little master, in the future, you should follow the little master to learn medical skills, so that the shennongmen generation is better than the other generation."


    Zhang Jun said, "yes, grandfather Cang, let''s go back to the house."


    When he went into the room, Zhang Jun found that all the furnishings inside were antique, and they were old. Cang Bo was obviously very diligent, and even the corners were cleaned spotlessly.


    After putting down the salute, Hua Bu Yi and Zhang Jun visited the room, pointing out the study, pharmacy, practice room and rest room one by one. He called his two grandchildren.


    Cang Bo''s descendants are good at cooking, and the second is a famous tailor. The eldest grandson is good at gardening, the second grandson is proficient in carpentry, and the third grandson is an all rounder, familiar with various fields.


    Cangbo''s attentive care has made the life of huabuyi and Zhangjun very convenient. If you have any requirements, just ask them to go on. After a few days, Hua Buyi gradually taught Zhang Jun some basic knowledge of medical ethics.


    Time flies. In the first month, Zhang Jun mainly read books, such as Huangdi Neijing, Nanjing, treatise on febrile diseases, Shennong''s herbal classic, synopsis of the golden chamber, and differentiation of febrile diseases.


    Even if he has the ability to see through Buddha''s eyes, it is not easy to understand the meaning of these books. Fortunately, he was able to look inside himself, and his understanding of the body was far beyond ordinary people, so he read it very smoothly.


    Among these books, there are Nanjing, which talks about theory, Materia Medica, Neijing, Jingui yaolue, Shanghanlun, which is the ancestor of Fang Shu, and Wenbing Tiao Bian, which is regarded as the standard of TCM.


    These books will systematically let Zhang Jun understand what traditional Chinese medicine is. And reading these books is just the beginning.Time flies, and a year has passed unconsciously. Not as Zhang Jun had expected, Hua Buyi taught him about the great needle and the nine strengths of medicine as soon as he came up. Most of the time, he just taught him very basic things.


    Zhang Jun is also smart. He knows that if he does not lay a good foundation, he will not be able to become a national player of traditional Chinese medicine. So he calmed down and studied hard.


    Maybe it is Buddha''s eye that can increase wisdom. His memory and understanding are far better than before. In addition, he also understands the structure of the human body. So he can learn with half the effort and get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the beginning of the next year, a distinguished guest came to the courtyard, ye Xian, who was as famous as Mr. Yangling. Ye Xian''s medical skills are not under the cloth of China. He came here to teach Zhang Jun simultaneous interpreting with Hua Bu Yi.


    Zhang Jun grew up very fast. Three months later, he was able to treat some minor diseases with medicated acupuncture.


    When Zhang Jun studied medicine hard, many things happened to the outside world. As for the company, due to the lack of funds, Ge Xiaoxian and Lin Xian accepted the investment of old Depp, but his 10 billion US dollars can only hold 10% of the shares of Tianxing investment.


    Old Depp didn''t feel a loss. He was very optimistic about Tianxing investment, or people, and Zhang Jun.


    In addition, "China Myanmar group" jointly invested by Myanmar side, China investment group and Tianhang company was officially established, and Tianhang investment held 38% of the shares.


    The operation procedure of China Myanmar group is as follows: Myanmar nationalizes all feicuikeng mines, and then joins China Myanmar group in the form of mineral shares, holding 40% of the shares.


    Tianxing investment company relies on the commercial network of Lin''s jewelry and Xu''s group to distribute and direct the products. As for the China investment group represented by Shangguan Meixue, it is responsible for providing policy convenience and early capital investment.


    On the surface, Myanmar''s convenience seems to have suffered from this benefit distribution. They provide all jadeite products, but only get 40% of the shares. In fact, once jadeite flows into the Chinese market, profits can soar several times.


    For example, the value of jadeite exported by Myanmar in a certain quarter is one billion US dollars, which can generate at least 5 billion US dollars of profits in China, 40% of which is 2 billion US dollars. As a result, Myanmar''s profits have actually doubled, which is why they are reluctant to nationalize jadeite.


    China investment group, with its strong state-owned assets background, will easily obtain preferential policies, which is an intangible investment. At that time, China Myanmar group will not only become the only high-end platform for jadeite trading, but also have absolute pricing power on jadeite.


    After the establishment of China Myanmar group, Lin Xian served as the president and was fully responsible for the management. The group has ten directors'' seats, four for Myanmar, three for Tianhang investment and two for China investment group.


    After the establishment of China Myanmar group, China Myanmar Jadeite city will be established in the first and second tier cities of China to sell and process jadeite jade. At that time, it will occupy the domestic jadeite market in a short time with low price, high quality service and strong operation ability.


    On the other hand, Haina Museum, an international collection exhibition institution jointly founded by Tianxing investment and Yiqi group, has been officially put into operation. More than a year ago, Haina Museum successfully held a cultural relics exchange exhibition, which was highly praised by the social industry.


    Good reputation, coupled with strong capital strength, soon won the trust of the vast number of collectors. Some of the players who have a good collection are very happy to take things to Haina Museum for exhibition.


    By doing so, they can not only increase the popularity of the collection, but also bring a lot of income. A collection worth one million yuan can earn about five percent of the income if it is displayed in the museum for a year, which is higher than the interest rate deposited in the bank.


    Compared with the above two, little angel group and Skynet, which Zhang is more concerned about, have made rapid progress. Little angel group has initially established a good image, but at present, the output is increasing slowly, but Niu chongtian is not worried about this. What he does is high-quality products, and the quantity can be gradually increased.


    After more than a year''s struggle, Skynet has finally gained popularity in the industry, and some Internet giants are willing to cooperate with it. However, this also makes its operating costs rise rapidly, becoming one of the most expensive enterprises under Tianxing investment.


    On the whole, the company is still throwing money out of the country for more than a year. Only short-term investment begins to return, but the return is negligible compared with the investment.


    Zhang Jun, who studied medicine hard, received Ge Xiaoxian''s phone calls six times in more than a year, each time asking for money. However, he now had to settle down to learn art and had no choice but to turn to old Depp for help.


    Old Depp has hundreds of billions of dollars in assets, and the most important thing he needs is money. However, the investment scale of Tianxing investment company is too large, and the annual investment amount is more than 15 billion US dollars, which makes him unable to do anything.


    The vast majority of the funds of the hand of God are in the stock market. It will take time for him to prepare for the tens of billions of dollars.


    Therefore, Zhang Jun asked old Depp for help, not to borrow his money, but to borrow his account in the gods to receive medical treatment. In fact, for more than a year, old Depp has been paying attention to the task of seeking medical treatment. After all, the world is so large that there must be many rich people suffering from incurable diseases or stubborn diseases.Sure enough, after more than a year''s observation, old Depp found that there were indeed many people seeking medical treatment. There are six oil tycoons in the Middle East alone, and they give at least 100 contributions, that is, US $120 million.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    And then there are the drug barons of Colombia, the energy oligarchs of Russia, and the banking giants of Judaism, and how much they contribute. Less than 100 contribution degree, more than ten thousand contribution degree.


    According to a survey conducted by senior Depp, the total contribution they are willing to make is as high as 43000. If all the contribution points are converted into US dollars, the highest amount can be converted into US $86 billion, which is absolutely an astronomical figure!


    When old Depp told Zhang Jun about the situation, he thought for a moment and said, "old Depp, you only accept the medical task of more than 1000 contributions, and the treatment time is set to be 20 months later."


    After hearing this, old Depp laughed and said, "Zhang, you really have a business mind. If you can really cure those nine people who have offered a reward of more than 1000, others will surely improve their contribution. "


    When I ask for a reward, I will offer them a reward


    Old Depp sighed: "Zhang, I have a premonition that within five years, your wealth will far exceed me! We should know that the more powerful the people are, the more they want to live a long life. Most people will not refuse to give one tenth or even one fifth of their wealth to prolong their life. "


    In the end, nine patients advanced 21000 contributions. Old Depp will gradually convert them into US dollars and transfer them directly to the account of Tianxing investment company. Of course, a considerable part of the contribution is left by old Depp himself. He only needs to pay Zhang Jun US dollars in time.


    In a small county, Zhang Jun practiced all day and night. Even if he had the ability to see through and transform his strength, it was impossible for him to become a real doctor without painstaking efforts.


    Day after day, month after month, he had been in a small county for two years. For such a long time, he didn''t take a step in the courtyard. At most, he only talked to his relatives and friends on the phone.


    Every day, he does not sleep more than an hour. Once he is sleepy, he will nourish his spirit through meditation. This kind of fatuous study made him absorb knowledge ten times more efficiently than ordinary people.


    Over the past two years, most of what he learned was basic knowledge, recording the names of drugs and recognizing their properties. Among them, ye Xian had a far-reaching influence on him. Ye Xian was good at soup, while Hua Buyi was good at acupuncture and massage.


    Zhang Jun learned both skills by learning from each other. Such a high intensity of learning, thanks to his Buddha''s eye golden light conditioning body, and has the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar''s supreme physique, otherwise absolutely can''t persist.


    On this day, ye Xian called Zhang Jun to him and said in a warm voice, "Zhang Jun, what I can teach you, I have taught you all. Next, if you want to integrate what you have learned, you must understand it from practice. I don''t have to worry about it if you have cloth clothes to take you


    For one year''s earnest instruction, Zhang Jun could not thank him enough. He worshipped Ye Xian with his teacher and said, "Ye Lao, I will never forget my great kindness in my life."


    Ye Xian "ha ha" a smile: "you can have achievements in medical ethics, even if it is to repay me. Well, I won''t stay. Goodbye


    Hua Buyi personally sent Ye Xian out of the county. After returning, he ordered Zhang Jun to pack up his gifts. Zhang Jun was very happy and knew that he was going to practice medicine with his master.


    If you want to be a doctor, you have to go through theoretical accumulation, practical experience, internship, job rotation and other procedures in western medicine. Even after taking the post, you have to experience accumulation for many years before you can become a qualified doctor.


    Chinese medicine is the same, and the procedure is longer and more difficult than western medicine, some people from primary school to old age, may not be able to have any prospects. Therefore, Zhang Jun would like to practice medicine with Hua Buyi and accumulate valuable medical experience.


    There is a rule in Shennong gate that during the internship with master, one must cure 10000 patients before he can be regarded as a complete merit and virtue. In other words, when 10000 patients are cured, the apprentice will be qualified to graduate.


    Hua Buyi is known as the living Buddha of ten thousand families because he has accumulated countless merits and virtues in his life.


    They started from the county town and walked all the way. Hua Bu Yi was carrying both hands, while Zhang Jun was carrying a red sandalwood medicine box and a bag of dry food. He followed the master step by step.


    It''s better to go to the countryside to find business for traveling doctors like this, so they often walk in villages and towns along the way.


    After walking for more than an hour, they walked out of dozens of kilometers to see a village with thousands of families in front of them. Hua Bu Yi slowed down and said to Zhang Jun, "I''ll see more and talk less. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Yes." Zhang Jun is very clever.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, Zhang Jun put the two meter long iron pole on the ground, and then put the cloth sheet with the words of "rejuvenating the hand with a clever hand" on it, and then carried it to the village.


    As soon as he entered the village, Hua Buyi opened his voice and said, "the doctor in Shenzhou can cure rheumatism, cold legs, infertility of men and women, headache and brain fever, bruise, rhinitis, pharyngitis, prostatitis..."


    A large number of disease names appeared in the back, and the clear voice spread far away. As expected, many old and old women came out to see the excitement.


    Zhang Junyi almost laughed at first, but then he restrained his smile and followed master silently. His heart was filled with admiration and respect for master.Who is Huabu Yi? He is the third place in the list of places. He is called Shenzhou cloth clothes. His friends are all over the world. He is willing to be a traveling doctor and treat ordinary people in the countryside.


    "Practicing medicine is a doctor''s duty!" Hua Buyi seemed to know what Zhang Jun was thinking. He said in a low voice, "remember, no matter how great your future achievements are, you are first and foremost a doctor!"


    "Yes Zhang Jun nodded heavily, "the apprentice remembers it in my heart!"


    The shouting of Hua Bu Yi really attracted many people, but most of them were old men and women with children. In today''s society, people are impetuous and swindlers are everywhere, so the villagers are very cautious and no one comes forward to chat up.


    Seeing that a long village street was about to end, a teenager came out of the left lane. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a whip in his arms, and a large group of goats followed behind his buttocks, bleating.


    The boy''s left hand curled up under his armpit, apparently disabled. He walked out of the alley and looked at Hua Bu Yi. He felt that the middle-aged man in front of him was upright. He didn''t look like a liar. So he tentatively asked, "are you going to see a doctor?"


    Hua Bu Yi smiles: "yes, little brother, where are you uncomfortable?"


    As soon as the teenager heard that he was seeing a doctor, he shook his dead left arm and said, "this is a problem with my fetus. Can you cure it?"


    Hua Buyi said with a smile: "as long as it is a disease, it can be cured."


    As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, he said, "well, if you can cure our deformity, we will send you all these more than ten sheep."


    Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" a smile: "can''t use so much money, 200 yuan is enough." Then he asked, "where do you live, little brother?"


    The boy pointed back: "it''s not far away, doctor. Please follow me."


    When the villagers saw that the second child of Lao Zhao''s family actually came out for treatment, they all followed him curiously, blocking an alley and following him all the way to the young man''s home. Her parents are farmers.


    Erwa was born with a disability in her left arm, unable to bend and stretch. Her fingers shrank into a ball and hid under her armpit. Because of his disability, he even went home to herd sheep before finishing primary school. His greatest wish in life is to be a healthy and normal person.


    Today, he ran into Hua Bu Yi. He called people to his home to cure his illness.


    When Erwa''s father was not at home, the mother was surprised when she saw her child bring a doctor home. Then she looked at Hua Buyi and Zhang Jun warily and said, "our family doesn''t have much money. The medicine is too expensive. We don''t take it."


    Hua Bu Yi said with a smile, "it''s not expensive. It''s not expensive. It''s 200 yuan at most. And if you can''t get rid of it, you won''t be charged a cent. "


    After hearing this, Erwa''s mother put her heart down and asked with some expectation: "doctor, the big hospital of Erwa is not well bathed. Can you really cure it?"


    Hua Buyi was very patient and said with a smile, "well cured, all the big guys are here. Can I cheat you?"


    Erhwa''s mother came to her spirit and said excitedly, "doctor, please help you. You must cure Erwa''s illness." Then he took a chair and put it in the courtyard. He asked Hua Bu Yi to sit down and told her to make tea.


    Hua Bu Yi didn''t know how to go down. He motioned to Erwa to come over and touched him a few times. Then he cut the pulse, looked at the coating of the tongue, looked at the whiteness of the eyes, asked about the medical history and symptoms. After this series of procedures, he asked Zhang Jun to repeat it again.


    Master and apprentice both looked at the condition. Hua Bu Yi asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Jun did not display perspective, but according to Hua Buyi''s teaching, he said: "congenital malformation, channels and collaterals are not smooth, Qi and blood are not good, treatment is very difficult."


    It''s very difficult to hear the treatment. Erwa and Erwa''s mother both feel depressed and stare at Zhang Jun nervously.


    Hua Buyi nodded: "this disease can be cured, but we should exert great efforts to treat it for more than three months with nine strength of medical knowledge and Da Luo Shen acupuncture. Later, he has to go through a long period of behavior training, because his arm has never been used, even if it recovered, it will be very clumsy


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "but if the apprentice saves him, it will be ten minutes at most."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "time is not much, let''s join hands."


    With that, he pointed to Erwa''s chest, and her eyes rolled, and she fainted. After that, he straightened Erwa''s arm with one hand, and quickly slapped her with the other hand for ten minutes.


    After that, she was given a gold needle and shaped her arms with both hands. At the moment, her tiny arms and a group of them were fully extended, and they were in the air by wabuitto.


    Zhang Jun knew that it was time for him to release his hand. He went up, stretched his finger and pressed on the shoulder joint of Erwa. A ray of golden light of Buddha''s eye penetrated into the arm and went down the meridians in the arm to nourish the whole arm.


    Seven or eight minutes later, he took off his hand and nodded at Hua Buyi. The latter pulled out the gold needle and let his arm fall naturally.


    Erhwa''s mother''s heart has been hanging, at this time even asked: "doctor, what''s wrong with my Erwa?"


    Hua Buyi said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. He''s just in a coma for a while, and he''ll wake up in a minute. When he wakes up, the disability in his arm will be better. "


    Erwa''s mother could hardly believe her ears. There was such a miraculous medical skill in the world that could not be cured in large hospitals, but he cured it in a short time?Watching the villagers anxiously waiting for Erwa to wake up, they all want to know whether the doctor Youfang''s treatment has any effect.


    Half an hour later, Erwa awoke leisurely. As soon as he woke up, he subconsciously raised the disabled arm and scratched his head. He asked, "Mom, how did I fall asleep?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Seeing this, Erwa''s mother screamed with joy, and her tears came down: "Erwa, your hand, your hand!"


    When Erwa was in a daze, he stretched out his once sick hand in front of his eyes and stared at it. After a long time, he just cried out. After crying for a while, he knelt down with a "plop" sound and said in a sobbing voice: "miracle doctor! Doctor! Thank you, thank you! "


    Hua Buyi picked him up with a smile and said, "your arm hasn''t recovered completely. You should use this hand as much as possible in the future, but don''t do heavy work, do not suffer from wind and cold, and even more can''t suffer from trauma."


    Erwa nodded again and again, while Erwa''s mother ran into the room, took out a bankbook, and knelt in front of huabuyi and Zhangjun with both hands: "benefactor! Here''s our family''s 20000 yuan deposit, all for you. "


    Hua cloth Yi smiles and waves his hand: "I said, only accept 200 yuan, can''t use so much."


    They pushed back and forth, and finally only received 200 yuan. When the rest of the villagers saw this, their eyes were full of respect. Then they took out their mobile phones and began to make phone calls.


    "Old man, go home! Your old rheumatism is saved


    "Qingjiamu, come to my side quickly. We have a miracle doctor here. Oh, it''s so powerful. Don''t miss it. Hurry up!"


    "Three girls, go home right away. You''ve got a cure for gynecological diseases this time. Yes, there''s a miracle doctor. It''s amazing


    After a while, the courtyard of Erwa''s house was filled with people who saw doctors. Erwa also took the initiative to be the order maintainer, so that the medical people lined up in a long line.


    Chinese cloth clothes are welcome. Some of them have chronic appendicitis, stomach diseases, arthritis, tooth extraction, gynecological diseases, beriberi, psoriasis, hair loss, sexually transmitted diseases, infertility, pediatrics, trauma and so on.


    General disease, Hua cloth clothes caught, let Zhang Jun admire incomparably. Most of the diseases do not need Zhang Jun''s hand. He just watches and learns from one side.


    In just a small village, huabuyi has treated more than 200 people with different causes and conditions. Some people who are not sick also come to check their pulse to see if they have hidden diseases. Hua Buyi will not refuse this.


    When it was dark, the master and his disciples stayed at Erwa''s house for a while, and continued to see a doctor in the evening until three o''clock in the morning.


    Zhang Jun found that Hua Buyi was a person with a very good code of conduct and never overcharged. But even so, they also earned more than 8000 yuan and filled a plastic bag.


    The next morning, they set out again.


    Day after day, Zhang is constantly learning and accumulating, while Huabu Yi is very careful and patient. Teaching and learning one by one, more than a month has passed unconsciously.


    During this period, master and apprentice encountered a lot of orthopedic diseases. Huabu Yi took the opportunity to teach him the nine strengths of medical knowledge. The nine forces of medical ethics are breaking force, adhesion force, disintegrating force, harmonizing force, moving form force, concussion force, air suction force, spiral force and cow hair force.


    The highest level of the nine forces is the unity of the nine forces. At present, Huabu clothing has reached the threshold of the integration of the eight forces, which is unpredictable. It can be said that even if a person has just stopped breathing, he can still wake him up and make him live for a moment.


    At present, Zhang Juncai has only learned three of the nine forces, and there is still a long way to go before all the forces are integrated into one.


    As for the other secret skill of Shennong sect, Zhang Jun has not yet learned it, because to learn it, one must first cultivate the nine strengths of medical knowledge to a great success, and the latter is the basis of the former.


    On this day, they arrived in a village called zhougongtang. The village is close to mountains and rivers, and the roads in the village are spacious and straight. Soon people came out of the village.


    The patient was a middle-aged man with a painful look. His hands were folded in his sleeves and he walked slowly. He invited Zhang Jun to his home for treatment.


    Hua Buyi took the other party''s hands and looked at it, then said to Zhang Jun in a flat tone: "his arms were beaten by special techniques. It seems that the other party should be the peak of dark strength."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and said, "you two, I have indeed offended people. He is the villain of the village, Zhou Shijue." With that, he explained the cause and effect.


    It turns out that people in Zhoujia village practice martial arts from generation to generation. As long as they are a member of Zhoujia village, they often do a few Kung Fu moves. Among them, of course, there are many masters, such as Zhou Shijue''s family. According to this, people can call them masters like clouds.


    The injured man was named Zhou Gong. He had a conflict with Zhou Shijue''s family because of his property. Then he was hurt by Zhou Shijue''s grandson with dark strength. This kind of injury, even the hospital can not cure, he has endured for three days, the pain is difficult to sleep.


    After hearing the story, Hua Buyi said to Zhang Jun, "you can cure him. If you cure him, you will hurt him."


    Zhang Jun said, "master, is it necessary to do this? Let''s cure him and leave. "


    Hua Bu Yi said faintly: "if you cure him, can''t others hurt him? Since it is treated, it must be cured thoroughly. " Here, he laughed, "these two years, you didn''t put down the effort, just to try."


    Before learning medicine, Zhang Jun was able to treat people''s injuries. Now it is easier to treat them. However, this time, he did not use the perspective eye, but used the traditional bone setting and tendon strengthening technique to cure Zhou Gong''s injury.After the treatment, they had lunch in Zhou Gong''s family, and then went to Zhou Shijue''s house under the guidance of Zhou Gong. The courtyard of Zhou Shijue''s house is very large, covering an area of at least five mu. It is full of houses and has a wide courtyard.


    There were two stone lions in front of Zhou''s house. On the red painted door, there were bronze door nails of bowl size, which were covered with a layer of iron, which was heavy and strong.


    At the moment, three villagers kneel at the gate, an old man, a young man and a young man. The three men looked humiliated, and tears hung on their faces. According to their appearance, they should have been kneeling here for a long time.


    Zhang Jun asked Zhou Gong, "Why are these people kneeling in front of the door?"


    Zhou Gong sighed and said, "Zhou Shijue is a local bully. His family has a lot of money and his fists are hard. The head of the police station is his family. They forcibly occupy land and sand and stone, and turn public brick kilns into private ones. In the process, of course, they have to conflict with many other families. "


    "The three men kneeling at the door are of three generations. A few days ago, the woman of their family was killed by the collapsed earth and stone while working in the brick kiln, so she asked Zhou Shijue for compensation. What kind of person is Zhou Shijue? He just can''t get in or out, and he''s not willing to pay for anything. "


    "In a fury, the family went to the higher government to make trouble. As a result, the three sons of the old man were arrested by the police station and beaten severely every day. No, the family can''t hold on now. They want to come and make up with the Zhou family. "


    After listening to the story, Zhang Jun''s eyes erupted with fire and said angrily: "what kind of society! How could there be such a bully


    Hua Bu Yi is much more calm, he said: "there are always places in the world that the sun can''t reach. It''s no surprise." Then he motioned to Zhang Jun to knock at the door.


    With a sneer, Zhang Jun walked to the big iron gate in two or three steps, put on a real martial attitude, and fell on the tablet. This great stone thrower is a unique skill of Shaolin style. When practicing, you should hit the target with both hands clasped with a stone roller, which is the most vigorous.


    At the moment, his big tablet wrestler is integrated into the Zhenwu boxing stove, and is combined with the Taiji whip method, which is more powerful.


    "Boom


    The two doors, which were so strong, were shaken like leaves in the wind. The sand was scattered, and the big nails on the doors were loose. If he goes up again, I''m afraid the gatehouse will collapse.


    The knock on the door was very shocking, and the Zhou family immediately responded. Hula La rushed out, and a dozen teenagers opened the door together. When they saw Zhang Jun standing at the door, a 17-8-year-old boy said, "are you smashing the door? Have you eaten the bear heart leopard gall


    "Ha ha," Zhang Jun said with a smile, "if you are a little later, I will tear down the gatehouse. Go and ask your elders to come out to see me. "


    "Boy, you are very arrogant!" The young man''s face angry, "immediately kneel down to apologize, or we want you to look good!"


    Zhang Jun did not speak, directly stepped into the threshold and walked towards several people. The young man was so angry that he threw himself at him with a fierce hand, which was a way to kill people.


    Zhang Jun didn''t dodge. With a ring of his left arm, he clasped his fist, and then he was pushed, pulled and slapped by his right hand. And the young man repeatedly screamed, instantly paralyzed on the ground, as if the whole body of the bones were broken.


    Just now, he just used the technique to stagger the muscles and bones of the other side. If he doesn''t do it, it will be very difficult for outsiders to remove the consequences.


    As soon as the family members went up and fell down, the remaining ten people were surprised. However, as the old saying goes, a good Han can''t hold up too many people. This group of people roared and rushed on, and immediately surrounded Zhang Jun.


    A dozen people have several levels of clear strength, but most of them don''t even have the strength. They just know a few tricks, and their strength and reaction are higher than those of ordinary people. Such a person, of course, could not be Zhang Jun''s opponent. As his figure flickered a few times, the crowd fell to the ground, and screamed one after another, all caught in his special technique.


    He clapped his hands and said faintly, "young people, don''t be impulsive. Impulse often has to pay the price."


    At this time, the front came a burst of foot step sound, several middle-aged people came in a hurry. When they saw that the younger generation fell to the ground, they rushed to check it. Under this look, they changed color one after another.


    Experts know if there is one. Through the injury, they judged that Zhang Jun was at least a master at the peak of dark power, otherwise he could not get such an injury.


    One of them, who was in his fifties, stared at Zhang Jun and said in a deep voice, "my friend, did you have a feud with our Zhou family in the past?"


    "No grudge." Zhang Jun said, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Why do you hurt my son in 40 years


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "it is they who do it first. If you don''t believe it, you can ask."


    The middle-aged man sneered and approached Zhang Jun with a few steps: "friend, you hurt people for no reason. If you don''t give an explanation today, you don''t have to go!"


    "Good!" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, "I also want to ask for an explanation!"


    He called Zhou Gong behind him and asked, "you Zhou family want to build a house, so you collude with the village committee and forcibly occupy the land of elder brother Zhougong. If you take it, you''ll take it. If you resist, you''ll hurt him. Do you know that it''s against the law to do so? "Hearing his words, the Zhou family''s faces were mocked, breaking the law? The idea of Zhou family is law! The middle-aged man in his fifties gave a dull smile and said, "my friend, it''s useless to say less. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands!"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "you people, who know a little bit of triangle cat Kung Fu, think you can bully others." With that, he nailed his feet to the ground and put on the pose of a real mother''s fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    As soon as the shelf came out, there was a dignified momentum, which made all the people present look awe inspiring.


    "Who broke into my Zhou''s house?" A powerful voice sounded, an old man in his seventies came over with flying steps. The old man has a flat head, black as ink, very spiritual.


    He was born with a pair of triangular eyes. He walked lightly and was full of Qi and blood. Zhang Jun can see at a glance that the old man is a master of strength and strength. No wonder the Zhou family can dominate the village.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "old man, are you Zhou Shijue? You old Wang Bakong has the ability to help the villains in the village. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by Wulin friends? "


    Zhang mouth scolded Lao Wang Ba, which made the Zhou family extremely angry. Zhou Shijue''s eyes flashed coldly. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "children, don''t think you can bully the Zhou family if you have the ability to melt your strength."


    With these words, he took his eyes to see the Hua cloth clothes in the distance, and his eyes were quite afraid.


    With a smile, Zhang Junyi said, "originally, I just wanted to save Zhou Gong from worries. However, after knowing what you Zhou family did, I always felt that I would not do anything. I am really sorry for my conscience."


    Zhou Shijue''s face was cold: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun looked cold, turned to Zhou Gong and ordered: "you go to tell the whole village with the loudspeaker, and say that the public security bureau wants to make a public trial of the Zhou family, and let them all come out. There will be vengeance and revenge."


    Zhou Gong was surprised to hear that Zhang Jun wanted to make a big fuss. When he hesitated, the three kneeling grandsons stood up at the door, and the old man said in a loud voice, "little brother, I''ll go!"


    When the Zhou family heard Zhang Jun''s tone, they were both surprised and extremely angry. A middle-aged man said, "you are too rampant!" After that, he punched Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s body is like a swimming dragon. He meets him directly. When he spins his body, he reaches the other side''s back. His action is like electricity, "bang bang" hit the other side''s back more than ten times, each with a kind of strength.


    The nine strengths of medical ethics can not only save people, but also hurt people. The middle-aged man felt numb and sour at the site of being hit. He fell on the ground as if he had no bones, and his whole body was convulsed.


    Zhou Shijue was very surprised. He did not care about other things. He grabbed him and attacked Zhang Jun with his palm. The latter snorted coldly, regardless of the other side to hit his chest that punch, a slap in the past.


    It was like a flash of lightning, which made Shijue''s left cheek twitch and made him turn around in the same place. At the same time, his fist hit Zhang Jun''s chest, but it was like hitting iron and stone, which made his fist ache.


    After being slapped, Zhou Shijue was ashamed and angry. He drank a lot and hit him in a fit. Zhang Jun allowed the other side to hit himself, but repeatedly slapped him in the face, and the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" was endless.


    The fist of Hua Jin master hits on the body, can only let him slightly hemoptysis, the injury is extremely small. But Zhou Shijue''s two sides of the face became black and swollen, turned into a pig''s head.


    After more than ten moves, Zhou Shijue finally couldn''t support him. With a strange cry, he retreated to the back and waved to the people behind him. He said, "go ahead, kill him!"


    The Zhou family yelled all around and surrounded Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun roared, his muscles and bones grew suddenly, and turned into a giant more than two meters high. His muscles and muscles were green and black, and rolled over like a tank. I can''t say that, his move is too fierce, and even a strong hand can kill him with one move.


    Where have these people seen this kind of situation, all of a sudden scared stupidly, look at Zhang Jun in fear, even retreat. Someone screamed, turned around and ran away, but was caught up by Zhang Jun and knocked unconscious on the ground.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Jun was cold and cold, just like the God of nine days.


    "Plop!"


    If you meet a person at home today, you will fall down. Zhou Shijue''s sons still stood upright and glared at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun recovered and approached Zhou Shijue''s sons directly. He broke their legs and fell to the ground to curse him.


    Zhou Shijue was so angry that he pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "you are lawless! It''s hard to die! I''ll fight with you He looks like a crazy tiger and bumps into Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sneered and ran into it.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Shijue, who was in his seventies, was hit by a blow. When he landed, his arm was broken and his internal organs were injured. His face was covered with ashes.


    Zhou Shijue is the pillar of the Zhou family. Once he falls, the whole Zhou family will collapse and there is no remedy. At the moment, people gathered at the gate of the Zhou family, and all the people of the village came. They looked at the Zhou family with a kind of indifferent and cheerful eyes.


    Zhang Jun jumped onto a stone lion and said to all the people, "the Zhou family has done many evil deeds. People and gods are indignant. Any of you who have been persecuted, beaten and bullied by the Zhou family can now stand up and make decisions for you."


    The crowd was silent, and no one spoke, but many of them had a look of hesitation and struggle on their faces.


    All of a sudden, three police cars came roaring, and a group of policemen jumped down from the taxi. The leader was 1.85 meters away, and his eyes were cold. He was Zhou Tianyong, the grandson of Zhou Shijue, the director of the police station. When he saw that the Zhou family had fallen to the ground and even his grandfather was injured, he was furious and drew a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Zhang Jun.The people nearby exclaimed, retreated and did not dare to get too close.


    Zhang Jun looks the same. He looks at Zhou Tianyong and says coldly: "put your gun away, or I have the right to shoot you."


    Zhou Tianyong came here after receiving a call from his people. He knew the story on the way and sneered at him: "boy, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives. Do you believe that I''ll kill you right away?"


    Zhang Jun sighed. He took out the certificate of the National Security Bureau from his pocket and said coldly, "put down the gun."


    Zhou Tianyong was surprised at first, then sneered: "national security? I think your certificate is fake. Arrest it


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s left hand moved slightly, and a silver needle as thin as ox hair flew out of his fingertips and punctured each other''s acupoints accurately. Zhou Tianyong body a soft, a buttock sits on the ground, the arm that raises a gun also follows to hang down.


    The rest of the police were surprised and wanted to come to get the gun, but Zhang Jun picked it up first, then pointed the gun to Zhou Tianyong''s head and asked, "you, such a social scum, will only damage the image of the government. It''s not worth dying!"


    Zhou Tianyong couldn''t move or even speak. His eyes were full of fear. Just now, Zhang Jun used the method of rubbing needles to subdue them. This technique was learned from Liu Zhenru. After several years of practice, it has become quite lethal.


    Zhang Jun didn''t shoot. As soon as his right hand was shaken, the whole pistol fell to the ground. Then he said to the Chinese cloth clothes, "master, the apprentice''s Kung Fu is not good enough. He wants to waste their martial arts, but he is afraid of killing people."


    Hua Buyi came over and patted Zhou Tianyong on the shoulder. The latter screamed, and felt a strong internal force vibrated in the body for several times. Then, the dark strength that was hard to practice disappeared. There were also hidden injuries in the muscles, bones and internal organs, which made it impossible to practice.


    How could he know that Hua Bu Yi''s Kung Fu had already reached the threshold of eight strengths in one. If one hand goes down, he will have unpredictable power, and he can directly discard the master''s Kung Fu.


    Hua Bu Yi went to these people one by one, but those who developed dark strength would pat them on the shoulder, and their Kung Fu would be wasted.


    Zhou Shijue saw the strength of Hua cloth clothes and his face changed dramatically. When he came to his side, he asked in a trembling voice: "you Are you Dan Jin''s master? "


    It''s not Dan Jin. It''s impossible to give up human Kung Fu like this.


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "you have this body skill, how can''t mix a good future? It''s entirely up to you to be the villain and end up today. " Then he took a picture.


    Zhou Shijue couldn''t dodge at all. He felt warm all over his body, and then he lost his strength. He wanted to exercise his inner strength, but he found that it was empty and felt like a lightning strike. His eyes became indifferent and his face was full of despair.


    When Hua Bu Yi abandoned the Kungfu of these evil doers, Zhang Jun said to the public, "so far, are you still speechless?"


    In the crowd, an old woman finally stood up. She began to denounce the Zhou family''s sins with tears in her eyes. As a result of the battle in the battlefield, her husband and son were sent to prison by the Zhou family, who died unknowingly. She was left as an orphan and survived in the world in order to seek justice.


    One of the leaders, one after another, kept coming forward to sue the Zhou family, and the crimes were exposed.


    Zhang Jun hears half, then picks up the telephone, dials a number, it is Feng Yulong''s mobile phone number. Not long ago, Feng Yulong had just been transferred here to become the vice governor in charge of political and legal work. It would be right to call him.


    Feng Yulong was very happy to receive the call from Zhang Jun, and after listening to the situation, he said: "you can rest assured that the public security discipline inspection department will not let go of such a social scum and a black sheep!"


    As soon as the provincial government called the city, the city called the county again. The county directly sent public security personnel to the scene to control the Zhou family. At the same time, they comforted the people and said that they would investigate the matter clearly.


    At this time, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi had quietly left the village and continued to practice medicine.


    Suddenly, it was January again. On that day, they crossed several mountains and entered a small mountain village. The scenery here is beautiful and the air is fresh. When he came into the village, Zhang Jun yelled, but he just called out. A family next to him came out of a man''s house and said, "well, we don''t need doctors in our village. You''d better go back as soon as possible, so as not to waste time."


    Zhang Jun was so surprised that he opened a pack of ten yuan cigarettes, handed one to him, and said, "brother, how do you say that? Don''t people in your village get sick? "


    The big man is a heavy smoker. He rubbed his hands and took the cigarette. He lit it and said, "it''s not that no one is ill. It''s just that there is an old Taoist who lives in the mountains. If the villagers are sick or in trouble, they all go to him for treatment. If he doesn''t give people injections or medicine, he can just use his fingers to light your body twice."


    As soon as Hua Bu Yi''s eyes lit up, he came over and inquired about the situation in detail, and then he took Zhang Jun and left. Out of the village, he said: "apprentice, there is a big chance. I want you to bump into it."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "master? What''s the big chance? "


    Just now, the man named "Daohua No.1" said: "the man who ate Daohua No.1. This person should be very old, and the mad Taoist is a character of the timesZhang Jun was surprised: "how long has he lived?"


    "The unique skill of Tiandao is called yiyangzhi, which is not under the nine strengths of medicine. At that time, your grand master''s father, Mr. Yang Ling, visited around. Unfortunately, he failed to meet with Tianshi Taoist. He thought that he was a pity in his life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Zhang Jun is in a daze? Is there really such a Kung Fu in the world?


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "master''s idea, let the apprentice go to the heaven to eat Taoist, and then steal to learn his one Yang finger?"


    Hua Bu Yi said, "how can you steal it? You have to learn openly. However, as a teacher, you can''t show up. Taoist Tianshou has a strange temper. He won''t meet me as soon as I show up. So I''ll teach you a way to do it... " Then he explained the plan to Zhang Jun in detail.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun immediately looked bitter gourd and said, "master, it will hurt to break your leg."


    "Click!"


    Before he finished speaking, Hua Buyi pointed out that he felt a pain in his leg, and his leg bone was broken, which made him cry strangely.


    "Master, you are so cruel Zhang Jun complained while pumping air.


    Hua Buyi said with great care: "patience will pass. Remember what the teacher said, and don''t show it. "


    Put Zhang Jun at the entrance of the village, and Huabu Yi disappeared. And he began to call for help with a long, short voice. Why did not a young man touch the ground when he approached him


    Zhang Jun looked pitiful and said: "uncle, I broke my leg accidentally. Can you help me?"


    Uncle is a kind-hearted person, even busy way: "you wait, I''ll call someone."


    After a while, a few strong men came over. Under the command of the master, they lifted him up to the mountain with wooden doors.


    Zhang Jun asked, "uncle, where are we going? Is it going to the hospital? My leg is killing me


    "Don''t worry, young man. There''s an old man on the mountain who has incomparable medical skills. I''m sure he can help you to get the bone, and you don''t need to take any medicine."


    It was difficult to walk on the mountain road. It took nearly an hour to climb a mountain peak. There was a hut on the top of the mountain. In front of the house were several old pine trees, vigorous and upright.


    To the front of the house, the old man said from a distance: "Lord Dao, someone broke his leg. Would you please give me a treatment?"


    The wooden door "creak ah" opened, a dishevelled, wearing a ragged old man came out. He looked at Zhang Jun and said to the rest of humanity: "OK, people stay, you go."


    "Thank you very much. Let''s go first and give you some food and wine some other day," he said with a smile


    The people who sent Zhang Jun away for a moment. The fat Taoist came and touched Zhang Jun''s broken leg. Suddenly, he said, "which son of a bitch interrupted this and actually used the method of eight forces in one. It''s very difficult."


    Zhang Jun wanted to cry without tears. It turned out that master and his old man not only broke his leg, but also used eight kinds of force. This is miserable!


    After studying for a long time, the fat Taoist didn''t dare to start at once. He asked Zhang Jun, "boy, who did you offend? Why did that person hurt you? Where is he now? "


    Zhang Jun said with a bitter face: "master Dao, that man is called the first man in the world. He said that his medical skills, martial arts, literary talent and wealth are the first. As for his name, I don''t know."


    The fat Taoist looked scornful and said, "the highest man in the world? Shit


    He also looked at Zhang Jun''s legs, squinted and said, "you are the level of strength. If he hurts you, it''s probably for me to see the Taoist priest."


    Zhang Jun repeatedly nodded: "yes, the Taoist master guessed right. After the man injured me, he also said a paragraph of words."


    "What words?" Asked the fat Taoist.


    "He said to me," if that old Shamao can cure you, it''s your luck. If he can''t cure you well, it means that he has lost his power. I''ll climb the mountain and kill him myself! " Zhang Jun said, as if there was such a thing.


    After hearing this, the fat Taoist priest stroked his beard and laughed wildly: "master, I haven''t been down the mountain for a long time. How wonderful! "


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly:" I don''t think it''s good at all! That man is so bad that I can''t save my injury! "


    "Who said it was hopeless?" Fat Taoist light way, and then stretch out one end, put the whole door plank to carry up, carry Zhang to walk into the room.


    There was nothing in the room except a cushion. There was only a small square table with some sundries on it.


    The fat Taoist put the door panel on the ground, and then sat on the side, stretching his finger on Zhang Jun''s trousers leg. The strong cloth was immediately crushed and his injured leg was completely exposed.


    The Taoist looked at the wound for about ten minutes, then stretched out his finger and pressed it gently on the broken bone. Zhang Jun immediately cried out in pain.


    If he does not press the electric current on his legs every few seconds, it seems that if he does not pay attention to the electric current, it seems that if he does not pay attention to the electric current, he will not be able to hear it. Zhang Jun screamed with pain on the surface, but actually he was secretly observing the mystery of the fat Taoist Yiyang finger.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, how to make a Yang finger strong, the direction and strength of strength can''t escape his eyes. He found that every finger of Tiandao Taoist priest would use a kind of power, and the magic was not under the nine strength of medical law.


    Huabu Yi''s simple attack contains many mysteries. He is like a superb go master. He puts a remnant on Zhang Jun and waits for his opponent to crack it.No doubt, the Taoist priest Tiandao is the one who can solve the situation. At this moment, he tries to understand the situation of Zhang Jun''s injury through constant exploration.


    After hundreds of tests in succession, the Tiandao Taoist "ha ha" a smile, said: "but so!" Then pointed out that if the electricity, quickly in Zhang Jun leg seven times.


    Zhang Jun only felt that a ray of electric current flowed through his leg, and the broken muscles and bones recovered in an instant, which was more exquisite than any surgical operation. He cried out and said, "master Dao, are you ready?"


    "The nature is already good, and you can recover after a few months With that, he patted his stomach and said, "it''s time to go out for lunch. Boy, wait in this room."


    With that, he got up and left the room and floated away.


    Ten minutes later, Hua Bu Yi appeared in the room like a ghost. Zhang Jun immediately grimaced and said, "master, where are you going to fight this time?"


    The original plan of huabuyi was to hurt Zhang Jun constantly, and then let Tianchi Taoist treat him, so as to observe his one Yang finger. The Taoist Tianshi will certainly regard him as a challenger, but how can''t think of it. Zhang Jun learned his Yang finger by "self mutilation".


    Hua Bu Yi''s method is a little bit damaged for Zhang Jun, but he has Buddha''s eye and golden light to repair his body, but he doesn''t worry about sequelae. If the evil gods didn''t kill him at the beginning, this small injury is nothing.


    Hua Buyi didn''t answer him, "pa" clapped a palm on his arm. Zhang Jun was in pain. He felt that his arm bone was broken at more than one place. He endured the pain and said, "master, one Yang finger is really magical. It seems that it is more suitable for medical ethics than the nine strengths of medical ethics."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "this is it. Yiyang finger was created in the Tang Dynasty. There is only one descendant in each generation, which belongs to the secret skill of a doctor. The nine strengths of medical science, created in the late Song Dynasty and early Yuan Dynasty, was originally a skill of killing people. After countless improvements, it became the art of saving people. "


    "In comparison, the Yi Yang finger is more pure. When it was first established, it was also known as Huanyang finger, and it was very effective in the treatment of emergencies." Hua Buyi said, "it''s a pity that the inheritance of Yiyang finger is intermittent. It''s said that only seven masters in history have practiced Yiyang finger. And these people tend to avoid the world, so that the reputation of Yiyang finger rarely appears in the world. "


    Zhang Jun said: "it seems that there are many strange people and scholars in the world. But master, you can see that the disciples have immortal veins. Can''t Tianshi Taoist see that?"


    Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" a smile, way: "he certainly knows, as long as you don''t dot break, he also won''t dot break."


    "Why?" Zhang Junqi said.


    "The inheritance of Yiyang refers to no specific school. Its inheritance purpose is to" follow the fate ". That is to say, if you can steal it, it''s also your ability. The God eater will only be happy but not angry. " Huabuyi road.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. For one month at most, the apprentice will learn all the Yang fingers."


    When the Taoist priest returned to the house the other day, he immediately found that Zhang Jun was injured again. This time, he was more skillful and made him frown. He "ha ha" a smile, asked: "that the world''s highest man ever came?"


    Zhang Jun, with a bitter face, said, "master Dao, you''d better not treat me. Obviously, that man took me as a tool for your fighting. How could I be so unlucky?"


    Tianchi Taoist rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "good, very good! I''m not afraid of challenges. Don''t worry. No matter how he injures you, you will be cured. " After that, he handed a plastic bag to Zhang Jun, which contained some food.


    Zhang Junyi saw that the food inside was very rich, but it was all eaten by people, all of which were cold cooked scraps. But he did not care so much. He was so hungry that he took it and ate it.


    An hour later, Tiandao finally healed Zhang Jun''s injury, and then said, "boy, the injury is getting better quickly. The injury in the morning has basically recovered."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, knowing that he couldn''t cheat him, so he said, "my physique is special, and my injury recovers quickly."


    "Yes, the body of immortal veins is rare in ancient and modern times." He murmured, and then patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder, "that person comes again, don''t be afraid, let him hurt you."


    The corners of Zhang Jun''s mouth twitched. It seems that he has become a tool for fighting.


    In ten days, Zhang Jun was wounded ten times, and Tianchi Taoist also treated him ten times. When his injury was cured for the tenth time, Tiandao man suddenly "ha ha" a smile, to the outside of the house to ask: "is it Mr. Yang Ling outside?"


    Hua Bu Yi flashed into the room and bowed his hand in a salute: "Hua Buyi, a 38 generation descendant of Shennong clan, can see Master Yiyang. Mr. Yangling is the master of the younger generation."


    Tianshi Taoist nodded: "that''s right. In this world, besides you, Shennong gate, who dares to make my one Yang finger idea?"


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He knew everything!


    Hua Buyi said with a smile, "master, I have been wounded ten times before and after. I have a heart. You might as well pass on the one Yang finger to him."


    "You promise me that you can do it cheaply


    "Please tell me, master," said Hua Bu Yi


    "In fact, ten years ago, I already passed the one Yang finger to one person. Since he came out of the mountain and joined the WTO, there has been no news. Please help me to find out whether he is deadHua Buyi thought for a while and said, "the elder''s disciples will surely be famous for their art, but the younger generation should have heard about it."


    "I once had a divination with the mad Taoist. He said that the child was still alive."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded and solemnly said, "I will do it."


    Zhang Jun was curious when he mentioned the mad Taoist. He asked, "master Yiyang, do you have a secret script called the art of looking at Qi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Yiyang Taoist listened to the question and said with a smile, "why, have you seen that old ghost?"


    Zhang Jun was shocked. Now he can conclude that the old liar is a crazy Taoist! He laughs bitterly: "younger generation and mad Taoist elder met a few times."


    "The heaven eats the Taoist man to smile:" the world is big, only we three or five old immortal, you can meet two, calculate you have the nature. "


    He was surprised and asked, "three or five? Master, who are the others? "


    Hua Buyi said: "in addition to master Yiyang and crazy Taoist, there are also Zen master Xianyun, master Wudu and scholar Qijue. The three people in the back have only seen master Xianyun. As for the master of five poisons and the scholar of Qijue, I don''t know if they are still alive. "


    When it comes to master Xianyun, the Tianchi Taoist priest licked his lips and said, "in a few days, I''ll go to the temple of Xianyun old bald donkey to eat a few meals."


    Since Hua Buyi agreed to come down, Yiyang Taoist priest had no reservation. He took half a month to teach the secrets of Yiyang finger to Zhang Jun one by one. Also thanks to his Buddha''s eye perspective, he is very efficient in learning. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t even learn the fur of one Yang finger.


    The Taoist Tianshi did not impart it deliberately. If Zhang Jun could not learn the essence, he would not care.


    After learning, Zhang Jun knew that there were nine grades of one Yang finger. At present, the power of one Yang finger has reached the level of three grades. When it comes to the effect of saving people''s lives, it is slightly better than that of huabuyi.


    Heaven eat Taoist said that if Yiyang refers to the first level of cultivation, there will be a variety of magical changes. This makes Zhang Junxin feel that their ultimate goal is "supernatural power" whether it is the nine strength of medical ethics or the Zhenwu fist stove to suppress one Yang finger.


    After teaching Yi Yang Zhi, the Taoist priest of heaven ate left his house and left the mountain to travel around the world. He was nicknamed Tianshi because he liked the delicious food in the world. Even if he lived on the mountain, he would travel a long distance to go to the restaurant every day. This time, you have to go all the way and eat all the way.


    Farewell day eat Taoist, master and apprentice two people set off again.


    The days of practicing medicine in all directions were very hard, but Zhang Jun''s harvest was also great. His medical skills improved by leaps and bounds in the process of training. In the later stage, he didn''t need huabuyi''s hand any more. He could solve it by himself.


    On this day, Zhang Jun was in the home of a fellow villager. As soon as he was cured, a man broke in, pulled him out and said, "doctor, help my sister. She''s crazy again!"


    Zhang Jun was dragged all the way to a family. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he felt a cold and overcast atmosphere. He stood still in front of the door and asked the man, "where is your sister?"


    The man said eagerly, "it''s in the room. Doctor, come with me."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "you go out first."


    Man a Leng, but still obediently out of the gate, Zhang Jun left a person. At this time, Hua Bu Yi also arrived later. As soon as he entered the yard, he frowned and said, "it''s a strong evil spirit."


    Zhang Jun said, "master, you are not good at catching ghosts and exorcising demons. It''s up to the apprentice."


    Hua Bu Yi knew that Zhang Jun had Buddha''s eyes beside his body, and that all evil spirits did not invade him, but he was not worried. He said, "go ahead, be careful."


    Zhang Jun took out a wooden box from his personal package, opened it, and put forward a pestle for subduing demons. This pestle, which he got from Professor Guo, has a magical function. It can expand the scope of his perspective to ten times, so as to see through everything within a hundred meters.


    Holding the pestle in his hand, Zhang Jun suddenly felt his spirit was light, and he felt that he was integrated with heaven and earth. His vision immediately covered the whole courtyard, and no change could escape his eyes.


    In the East bedroom of the four bungalows, a 17-8-year-old girl was lying on the ground like a cat, her eyes staring at the door, her eyes twinkling with resentment and cold light. Her eyes swept, she seemed to have a sense, mouth issued a shrill shrill sound.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he could see that the young girl''s brain was full of Green Qi, which was full of evil spirits. After a thorough perspective, he found that there were a lot of resentment and obsession stored in that evil spirit.


    Seeing this, Zhang is not surprised. The more he practices, the more insipid his mood will be. In fact, with the progress of science and technology, human beings have long found that the essence of matter is energy, or that energy and matter can be transformed into each other.


    In the same way, human spirit can be regarded as a kind of fluctuating energy, which is invisible but exists in the world.


    Zhang Jun doesn''t want to complicate a simple problem. He just needs to get rid of this resentment. Seeing through the cause of the girl''s madness, he strode in with a pestle.


    Open the door of the moment, the girl screamed, suddenly rushed over, the speed is not weaker than dark strength master. Seeing that she was about to approach, the magic subduing pestle was slightly hot, and suddenly it was bright. Of course, only Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye could see the light.


    He was blinded by the golden light. And then the blue air in the girl''s head was blown away. As soon as her eyes closed, the girl fell to the ground in a coma.


    The green air kept rolling, like a drop of water in hot oil, making a strange crackling sound, and the smoke was emitting. After ten seconds, the blue light disappeared and a shadow of a little girl appeared in the golden light.The little girl was tearful and looked at Zhang Jun pitifully. She is very lovely, although only six or seven years old, she is already a little beauty.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    The little girl blinked, a message into Zhang Jun''s consciousness, let him know the cause and effect of things in an instant.


    It turned out that the little girl''s parents lived in the same village. A year ago, her parents divorced. Her father had an accident on the construction site the next day and left her forever. She was only six and a half years old that year.


    The little girl''s mother had already had an affair with the village head, so she soon got bored with the village head. With the consent of her mother, the village head, who was inferior to animals, molested the little girl on a thunderstorm night.


    After the animal, the little girl''s lower body bleeding more than once in a coma. The child''s mother and village head were afraid that things would come to light, so they strangled the little girl to death and buried them in the neighbor''s house, which was the yard where Zhang Jun lived.


    Later, the owner of the yard, the two brothers and sisters came home to live. As a result, the younger sister was entangled with resentment and became mad.


    The information flashed through Zhang Jun''s mind like a movie. Then, the image of the little girl gradually faded and disappeared. At the last moment of her disappearance, there seemed to be a sound in his head.


    "Avenge me, uncle!"


    Zhang Jun walked out of the room, and the girl''s brother rushed in immediately. After a while, he helped his sister out. The two brothers and sisters were very grateful to Zhang Jun.


    "Was this yard free for a while before?" He asked.


    Brother thought, nodded: "yes, the first two years I took my sister to work outside, the yard is empty."


    Zhang Jun then inquired about the situation of their neighbor''s house, which was consistent with the message conveyed by the little girl. At present, she is not only having an affair with the village head, but also confused with several other men in the village.


    After asking, he sneered and reported the case on the spot. As soon as the police heard that the informant was Guo''an, they did not dare to neglect it. They immediately sent backbone police officers to work and arrived within half an hour.


    After the police arrived, Zhang Jun showed his ID card and then directed the police to take action. Finally, they dug up a young corpse under a large water tank in the yard.


    Shocked, the police immediately arrested sun Baofen, the mother of the little girl, and Wang daozong, the village head, according to Zhang Jun''s instructions. After a surprise trial, the two confessed to the facts of the crime, waiting for them to be punished by law.


    The villain was brought to justice, but Zhang Jun was still in a bad mood and was listless for the next half of the day. Hua Buyi seemed to know his mood and said, "the world is so big that there are too many evils and injustice. One or two of us are limited in strength. We can only do one thing and do another. We don''t have to think too much about it. It''s not good for us and others. "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "master, do you think the apprentice can be a superhero, eliminate evil and promote good, and save the people in the fire and water?"


    Hua Bu Yi said coldly, "if you can fly, you can try."


    Zhang can''t fly, so he can''t be a superhero, so he can only continue to walk on the road of doctors, day after day.


    Suddenly, it was several months. It was almost a year since the first day of practicing medicine. A few days later, he came into the forest.


    Zhang Jun was tired of walking, so he planned to have a rest in the temple and get some food by the way. Walking to the gate of the temple, I saw the three big characters "Pu Ren Temple" written on it, full of ancient meaning.


    Opening the gate of the temple, Zhang Jun saw a little monk cleaning the yard. Seeing Zhang Jun''s apprentice, he quickly put down his broom and politely said, "Amitabha, are you two benefactors who enter the temple to offer incense?"


    Zhang Jun thought that you are a ruined temple. Ghosts come to offer incense. He said, "little master, we are passing by your temple and want to have a rest. By the way, I don''t know if it''s convenient or not."


    "Monks are merciful, of course." Little monk Road, and then lead them into the hall.


    In the hall sat an old monk with long white eyebrows and kind eyes. He nodded to Hua cloth clothes and said with a smile, "please sit down, benefactor."


    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes and found that the old monk''s position below the knee was empty, and he was actually a disabled person. He met Hua Bu Yi and sat down opposite.


    The old monk''s eyesight was extraordinary. When he swept it, he knew that Hua Bu Yi was already holding Dan. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect a big Bodhisattva in a small temple."


    Hua Bu Yi said with a smile, "I dare not. The master''s cultivation is very exquisite. If he had not been disabled, he would have been holding Dan for a long time. "


    It turns out that the Buddhists call Danjing Bodhisattva, while Taoists call them real people and true immortals.


    The old monk said with a smile, "it''s just a smelly skin bag. It''s all disabled. It doesn''t matter."


    Just after saying a few words, the little monk came over with a small wild boar with paralyzed hind legs. His face was sad and said, "master, this little wild boar was crushed by an old wild boar when he was sucking. It broke the internal organs and could not even pull out the stool. Please save it."


    Zhang Jun listened curiously and asked, "little master, where did this wild boar come from? How do you know it''s crushed? "The little monk said, "this brood of wild boars lives behind the temple, and I often feed them something to eat. Just went to visit and found that this little wild boar was under the weight of the old wild boar, and he was about to die. "


    The old monk took the little boar and laid it flat on his knee. Then he said to Zhang Jun, "you two, all living beings are equal. Let me save this life first and then we will accompany you."


    Hua Bu Yi said: "the master is merciful and admirable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The old monk put his hands together and suddenly spit out a series of strange syllables. These syllables are very powerful, as if they were made by the old monk with his whole body.


    As soon as he heard this sound, Hua Bu Yi''s expression moved. He motioned to Zhang Jun to listen carefully.


    As the old monk''s pronunciation became louder and louder, the air in the hall was slightly roaring, and the water in the tea bowl on the table was boiling like boiling.


    Ten minutes later, the dying boar jumped to his feet and ran out of the hall. The little monk happily chased out, leaving a burst of laughter.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised and asked, "master, how did you do it?"


    The old monk said with a smile, "I have a disability and can''t go out. So I study Buddhist mantras in my spare time, and gradually find that mantras can cure diseases and wounds. Over the past 60 years, I have been practicing mantras every day, but I have gained some experience and found some syllables that can cure diseases. "


    Hua Bu Yi: "I admire you! I''ve heard of the magic words for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the master''s Kung Fu was so profound. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly prostrated himself on the ground and said, "master, I''m a traveling doctor. I''m looking forward to the master''s methods. Please teach me!"


    The old monk "ha ha" a smile: "you are a doctor, learn to be able to cure and save people, is my merit, you want to learn, nature teaches you."


    Zhang Jun''s pursuit of art was secretly directed by Hua Bu Yi. In fact, Zhang Jun understood that Hua Buyi''s medical skills were excellent, not only because he was a disciple of Mr. Yangling, but also because he was good at learning and studying.


    For example, he had to force Zhang Jun to steal one Yang finger from his teacher when he met a Taoist priest named Tianshui. It is this kind of continuous learning that makes his medical skills continue to improve, even better.


    The old monk is an eminent monk with profound Buddhism. He can''t do things like this. He taught the mantra to Zhang Jun in great detail. They lived in the temple for ten days.


    Ten days later, Zhang Jun got the true story of the old monk.


    After 60 years of hard research, the old monk compiled only four mantras. The first chapter is the soul returning mantra, which is very effective for psychotherapy; the second is the Vajra mantra, which has curative effect on internal injuries; the third is the thunder sound of tiger and leopard, which is the method of refining the form. When you practice it to the top, the body can start the body refining thunder sound by itself; the fourth is the heart mantra. Holding this mantra, you can purify the mind and get rid of all evil spirits, which is the supreme way to cultivate the mind.


    Zhang Jun was deeply grateful for the conclusion that the old monk had studied for 60 years. Before he left, he asked the old monk about the Dharma name, but the latter said with a smile: "the Dharma name is donkey dung and horse dung. What''s the use of it. I will be satisfied if you learn my method and cure the sufferings more often. "


    It''s been a whole year since I left the old monk and the little monk and walked out of the forest. Two years of theoretical study and one year of medical practice have benefited him a lot, and he finally made his way into the world.


    This day, Zhang Jun found a hotel to stay in. When they finished their meal, Hua Bu Yi said, "you have done well this year. You can go to the world. My teacher decided to let you out tomorrow to build your own reputation. "


    Zhang Jun had an idea for a long time. He put down his chopsticks and said, "master, I want to open a hospital."


    Hua Buyi laughed: "the hospital can be opened, but I will give you three suggestions. First, the site of the museum should be located in Kyoto, where celebrities gather and it is easy to make a name. Second, focus on small things and don''t be too ambitious. You just need to practice medicine slowly, and you will naturally accumulate fame and become known gradually. Third, we should have more contacts with the Chinese medicine practitioners in Kyoto. If you have more friends, you will be able to get on the top of the table soon if they are willing to hold you up. "


    After listening to the three suggestions, Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, the apprentice wrote it down."


    The next day, Hua Buyi left directly. He had been away for three years. There were too many things to deal with without any delay. Zhang Jun flew to the East China Sea by plane. After three years, the company must have changed a lot.


    At Donghai International Airport, Zhang Junyi saw Lin Xian at the airport. After three years'' absence, she became more and more charming. With a smile, Zhang Jun stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    Lin Xian said in a low voice, "Zhang Jun, you are back at last."


    "It''s been hard for you these years." Zhang jundao then gave him a kiss on the lips.


    Lin Xian said: "it''s not hard work, it''s just missing you."


    "I want to." Zhang Jun puns, his eyes are very hot.


    Lin Xianyu''s cheek red, spat at him lightly: "not serious." The mouth says so, but the body is slightly hot.


    In Donghai''s house, Zhang Jun lies on the big bed, staring at Lin Xian, who is naked in front of the bed, and swallowing. Lin Xian looked at him with a smile and said, "greedy cat!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "good sister, I''ve really lost my meat for three years. Please save me." Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Xian down in his arms.


    Feeling the hard and hot thing on her private part, Lin Xian felt soft all over and said in a delicate voice, "you bad boy, you''re always in a hurry when you meet. Do you just like my body?"


    "Ha ha," Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I like everything about my sister, but it''s not just the body." Speaking, he had reached into Lin Xian''s chest and rubbed it gently.Knead a few times, the purple grape on the Mimi has already stood up, her mouth also began to emit bursts of light chant.


    Zhang Junshi had to bear it hard. Before the foreplay was finished, he mounted his horse with his gun and began to act hard.


    The two men are like firewood encountering fire. This battle lasted for two hours, during which they constantly changed patterns and exhausted their means. Lin Xian was so tired that her body was covered with sweat and her lower part swelled. She begged, "my dear brother, my sister can''t bear it. I''ll do it another day Oh


    Zhang Junyi stood up and went deep into it again. He breathed and said, "good sister, it''s been three years. I''m going to have a good time."


    Lin Xian didn''t get out of bed all day and was really upset by Zhang Jun. Until the next day, she can accompany Zhang Jun to the company to check.


    In the past three years, the development of Tianhang investment company is very rapid. The total investment has exceeded 100 billion US dollars, and it has invested in more than 60 companies. At present, half of the enterprises have been in a profitable State.


    For example, angel investment group has exceeded 8 billion yuan in sales in the first quarter of this year, and the total sales volume of this year is expected to exceed 40 billion yuan! With a 10% profit margin, the profit will be 4 billion.


    Zhang Jun had a bet agreement with Niu chongtian that year. If the sales amount exceeds 10 billion within three years, the latter will acquire 20% of the shares. Therefore, Niu chongtian easily got 20% of the shares.


    Another 12 brothers Electronics Group went further, with sales exceeding 10 billion in the first quarter, one third of which was exported. The group has made great progress in digital cameras, digital cameras, smart phones and game consoles, and has been able to occupy a place in the domestic market.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s unique management wisdom is indispensable to the company''s brilliant achievements. At the moment, sitting in her luxurious office, wearing a small suit, she calmly introduced the company''s development in the past three years to Zhang Jun.


    "According to the current development rate, the company''s investment and income will be basically equal in two years. But for now, the company still needs a lot of money. Because most of the company''s investments are large projects that attract money. For example, the satellite city of the East China Sea, which is currently under way, is worth tens of billions. "


    Ge Xiaoxian asked for money at a mouth, which made Zhang Jun speechless. In the past few years, he has drawn 50 billion dollars from old Depp. Taking into account the 20 billion dollars he has invested in the company, as well as the total amount of other investments, he has invested nearly 90 billion dollars in the company.


    Among them, 50 billion US dollars belong to the part of advance, that is to say, at present, Zhang is carrying 50 billion US dollars of debt. Therefore, he resolutely refused Ge Xiaoxian''s request this time, saying: "the company has expanded too fast in recent years, but if it is too fast, it will not be as fast as possible. We should stop and have a rest. In the next two years, don''t make too much investment, you can turn to some small enterprises. "


    Ge Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "OK, I will obey your orders. But in this case, the operation of the company will be step by step, and the general manager can be fully competent. I will quit the management. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned and asked, "where are you going?"


    Ge Xiaoxian smile: "boss, I have been working for three years, can''t I have a rest?"


    Zhang Jun thought about it, but he didn''t intend to give up Ge Xiaoxian, so he asked, "what''s your next plan?"


    Ge Xiaoxian smile: "these years have made hundreds of millions of wages, of course, to squander, or I''m sorry for myself."


    Lin Xian was well aware of Ge Xiaoxian''s talent. She urged her to stay: "Xiaoxian, you don''t have to resign after a rest. You can take a long leave and come back to work after that. Isn''t it better?"


    Ge Xiaoxian shrugged: "forget it, the rest of the work is not challenging. I don''t like it. I want to change the environment."


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m going to open a medical center in Kyoto in a few days. I just need a helper. Do you have any interest?"


    Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll steal your medical skills?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "if you really can steal my medical skills, that''s your skill."


    Ge Xiaoxian snapped his finger and said, "it''s settled!" Then he said, "in fact, in the past three years, I have helped you cultivate the management talents of the company. After I leave, they can take up the post directly, and there will be no problem."


    With three days to hand over the work, Ge Xiaoxian mysteriously disappeared. As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun also knows that the three-year engagement period has come, so he and Ge Xiaoxian should have a wedding.


    However, Hua Bu Yi didn''t mention it, nor did Ge Xiaoxian. He pretended that he didn''t know because he was not ready. Moreover, he did not know Ge Xiaoxian very well. He always thought that this woman was too mysterious.


    Zhang Jun felt it necessary to visit his old friends for several years, so he was visiting friends these days. Like the banker, Zhang Wu, uncle and others all visited one by one.


    On the day of his return, Zhang Jun went to the east gate to find the mad Taoist. However, he was no longer there. He went to ask the students and found out that the crazy Taoist had left two years ago and was missing.


    Those who are far away, such as Feng Yulong and Shang Yang, have also called and described the situation in recent years.However, when he visited Zhang Wu, he found that the owner of his house had changed, and no one answered the phone. Zhang Jun had a bad feeling. It was not until a few days later that he found a brother under Zhang Wu. Now he has become a blind man with broken legs.


    Through this person''s mouth, Zhang Jun learned that Zhang had an accident five months ago and was replaced by a man named Zuo Sirius. Left Sirius rose rapidly in half a year, leading twelve wolves to sweep the underground world of the East China Sea, such as Qiao BA in Huangming District, Laodao in Huidong District, and snake brother in Xuanwu District.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Zhang Wu''s fate is very miserable, left Sirius picked out the tendons of his hands and feet, wasted a whole body of Kung Fu, and then thrown into the garbage dump. He was guarded 24 hours a day and no one was allowed to get close to him, so he had to eat garbage every day for half a year.


    At present, the blind brother was found to have secretly given food to Zhang Wu, so he was blinded by the man of left Sirius, and his legs were broken, which led to such an end.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun was infuriated and asked in a deep voice: "brother, what is the origin of left Sirius? How can he rise within half a year?"


    The man sighed and said, "according to friends on the road, this man is a master of holding Dan with half a step, and his heart is black and his hand is hot. What''s more, he is also the pioneer of Xijiang Fang family, with the full support of Fang family. The Fang family is the king of the underground world of Xijiang, and its power is very large. "


    After listening to the story, Zhang Jun had smoked three cigarettes. He patted the brother on the shoulder and said, "good brother, you are so righteous. I will help you to cure your injury." With that, he took the man into the car and pulled him directly to his house to settle down.


    After telling Aunt Liu to take good care of the brother, he drove to the garbage burning ground in the western suburb of the East China Sea to meet Zhang Wu.


    Zhang Wu was his first friend in the East China Sea, and his brother who was able to do everything for him.


    Volvo sports car all the way, straight into the dump, he inspected a week, then stopped in a shack area.


    Garbage dump is a dirty place for ordinary people, but it means wealth to some people. They are garbage collectors. These people have men and women. They can look for metal, plastic, paper and so on in the garbage mountain with only a basket and a palladium, and sell them into categories to earn money.


    These shacks near the dump are where garbage collectors live on weekdays. Because as soon as the garbage truck appears, they must start at the first time, otherwise "good things" will be swept away by the fast-moving peers.


    So in order to be able to pick up valuable waste at the first time, many of them simply live in the garbage dump.


    The shacks, one by one, were built in a relatively clean place. At the moment, in an abandoned shack, a middle-aged man is struggling to swallow a rotten apple. He is Zhang Jun''s looking for Zhang Wu.


    Although the apple is rotten, it still contains a lot of sugar, which can provide certain energy after eating, so that it will not starve to death.


    "Pa Da!"


    Suddenly, a lump of half soft and half hard dog excrement was thrown in front of him. A yellow haired youth came up and said with a smile, "five masters, fresh dog excrement just came out. Do you want to try it?"


    Zhang Wu paid no attention to him at all. He chewed the rotten apple very seriously, because he wanted to live. Only by living, could everything have hope!


    When the young man saw that Zhang Wu ignored his own existence, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He kicked the rotten apple in Zhang Wu''s hand, and then trampled on his broken leg.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of fracture broke out, Zhang Wu didn''t frown. He raised his face and laughed darkly. He said, "grandson, although you torture me, I will give you back ten thousand times!"


    "I make you crazy!" Young people are angry, with a plastic bag to grab that lump of dog excrement, will be blocked to Zhang Jun mouth.


    All of a sudden, his movement froze, and a pincer like hand caught his wrist. The gloomy voice seemed to be coming from the underworld hell. In his ear, he sounded: "I''ll help you eat slowly!"


    Then the young man''s arm shook up involuntarily, and the lump of hot dog poop stuck in his mouth. He screamed, struggled and vomited, but somehow he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    "Gudong" sound, he actually ate more than half, the remaining half were left in his mouth, the taste is really indescribable.


    The Yellow haired youth turned around in a frenzy, and then he saw a finger magnifying in his eyes and finally falling on his eyebrow. There was a thunderbolt in his head, a flash of strong light, and then he lost consciousness.


    Since then, there is a young madman in the dump who looks for dog excrement every day. In a few days, he ate up his intestines and stomach, and died in the dump. After his death, the wild dogs devoured most of his body, which was also a reward for the boo given by the wild dogs.


    Zhang Jun''s nose became sour. He came to wipe the rotten apple mud at the corner of his mouth and called out, "brother Wu."


    Zhang Wu shed tears in his eyes, then he held Zhang Jun''s arm and laughed wildly: "brother, I knew you would come back! Ha ha... "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes turned red. He put Zhang Wu on his back and walked to his car. Just out of the shack, they were found by two youths in the distance. They had just bought cooked food.


    When they saw Zhang Jun Taking Zhang Wu away, they immediately dropped their things and ran over to stop people side by side.


    "Boy, what are you..."


    As soon as the young man began to ask, his body suddenly became stiff, because there was a gold needle as thin as an ox hair in the center of his eyebrows. The other two people did not know the situation, the same eyebrow gold needle, died on the spot.Zhang even kept his steps, and walked from the body of the three people to the car.


    On the car, Zhang Wu said in a hoarse voice: "brother, your sister-in-law has been ruined by them, and she didn''t even wear a dress when she died. My old father died, and he was burned alive in his hometown by fire. No one knew how the house was on fire. My career is gone, and billions of wealth evaporates. I have no more work. I am a waste now. "


    Zhang all bit his teeth and said nothing.


    "But my ambition is not scattered!" Zhang Wu roared, "I will stand up and eat the grandson''s meat one by one!"


    Zhang all patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother five, you are relieved, not half a year, Zhang Wu Ye is still Mr. Zhang Wu. I will let the dog day''s left Sirius eat shit and die!"


    Zhang Wu was taken back to the house and cleaned himself. Then Aunt Liu made a delicious meal, watching him eat up.


    After eating, Zhang Wu changed into a clean Pajama and lay flat on the wooden bed in the bedroom. Zhang Jun stood at the edge of the bed and said, "brother five, your body is very bad, but after all, it is the base of energy, and you are saved. I need to get your limbs and broken bones first, then I will help you to restore practice. It''s going to be a pain. You stick to it for a while. "


    Zhang Wu said: "brother, brother is not afraid of pain now, he is afraid not to hurt."


    Zhang all understands his meaning, what pain can be more painful than the family break down, the body is disabled? Pain is no longer pain for him now, but a medicine to sober him.


    In three years of medical study, Zhang Jun''s medical skills are not better than that of Chinese cloth, but he is also a top-ranking doctor, and the level is not under the king of Dongling. In particular, he has the ability of Buddha Eye perspective, and has remarkable effect in treating Zhang Wu''s injury.


    The so-called tendon and foot tendon, in fact, is the tendon on the human body. Once it is broken, the muscle loses the traction end, and the human is abandoned. Even if the injury is open, surgery must be performed.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there are surgery. Zhang is familiar with human body structure, and he can learn more than half the skill. Even the first-class surgical experts in the world can never compare with him.


    The scalpel cut the skin and all the tendons of Zhang 5 were re connected. Because of the strong contractive force of the tendon, he had to use some reinforcement tools.


    After that, he took the bone. He did not need surgery. He applied the nine strength of the medical treatment and one Yang finger, and he could recover in an instant. Then he ran the golden light of Buddha''s eyes and made full efforts to repair Zhang Wu''s body.


    One day and one night, Zhang did not step out of the bedroom, and was treating it all night.


    Three days later, Zhang Wu could get out of bed, but he couldn''t do vigorous exercise. At the same time, the brother who told him Zhang Wu news was cured and is also in the family for rest.


    The third night, Zhang and Zhang Wu sat in the living room playing chess. After playing a set, the two men and chess, Zhang Wu said, "brother, have left Sirius reacted these days?"


    Zhang Jun has been paying attention to the situation outside these days and said: "he must have known that I took you away, but he still couldn''t touch my background, so he didn''t do it later."


    Zhang Wu: "unfortunately, I am still weak, I can''t go out and fight him."


    "Brother five, I said, I''ll go on with this, you don''t have to ask, wait for me to hear." Zhang Jun said, "a wolf is just saying that he will kill."


    "He is a master of half step Dan." Zhang Wudao, "brother, are you sure?"


    Zhang all laughed and said, "what age are you now, five brothers? What is the use of high martial arts? In ten steps, I have 100 ways to kill him! "


    Zhang Wu sighed: "well, it''s your youth now. It seems that I am old."


    Zhang all turned his eyes: "the 40 year old people shout old, I see you have a problem in your head!"


    Zhang Wu zhengse said: "brother, you should be careful these days, and also let the people around you be more cautious."


    Zhang Jun eyes light a cold: "afraid he does not hand!"


    The next morning, the left Sirius was sitting in his round desk, looking at a piece of material in his hand in detail. Several subordinates stood at the table, holding their breath waiting for his orders.


    The left Sirius is young and looks like 26-7 years old. He is about one meter and eight in height, with a uniform body, a God in his eyes and a handsome look. It can be said that if he leaves the background and identity aside, he is a man who is almost perfect and is easy to fascinate women.


    The materials on the table detail Zhang Jun''s identity and history. After looking at it, he throws the material on the table and asks, "what do you think?"


    A middle-aged humanitarian: "brother wolf, Zhang Jun has a very mysterious background, is closely related to many political leaders and has contacts with many cruel people in the Jianghu. In particular, his master is a cloth dress, so this man is not to be provoked. "


    Another man also added: "brother wolf just stood in the East China Sea, the boss on the top has not recognized your position, this time should not establish a strong enemy."


    The left Sirius turned the bronze ring on his ring finger and gave a "ha ha" sneer: "Shenzhou cloth clothes, that is the old yellow calendar! I left Sirius, destined to rewrite the history of the underground world! Wolf seven to find a few people to try Zhang Jun attitude, I want to know where his bottom line is. "A strong man lowered his head and said, "yes! I''ll do it now. "


    "Wait a minute." Left Sirius stopped him and said, "don''t leave a handle, but let him know that I did it."


    At the same time, Zhang Jun, on the top floor of the office building where Zuo Sirius is located, can see the whole process clearly with the help of the pestle, including the scene that left Sirius and others have just experienced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Although he could not hear, he could tell by his mouth what the conversation was. At the moment, his eyes showed a strong murder, the corner of his mouth pulled out a sneer.


    "Left Sirius, you want to play, I will accompany you to play, until you play disabled!" He said to himself, then flashed down to the top.


    Left Sirius has twelve wolf generals. They have abandoned their original names. Now they call themselves wolf one and wolf two. Among them, wolf seven is the most reassuring person in the twelve wolf generals. He is careful and never makes mistakes.


    Wolf seven called his six most capable men to his residence and solemnly ordered, "Lord wolf has a task. This time, you should pay attention to me and never make any mistakes."


    "Seven elder brother, don''t worry, we know!" The subordinate of wolf seven grinned grimly.


    At this time, the door "bang" was kicked open, Zhang Jun slowly walked in, staring at wolf seven and others coldly. The sudden situation let wolf seven face a change, he immediately recognized Zhang Jun, loud voice: "Zhang Jun!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "wolf seven, you are not trying to test my bottom line? So I tell you, you''ve reached the bottom line, so wait for the verdict. "


    "Kill him!" The wolf seven knew that Zhang Junlai was not good, and immediately had a violent attack and ordered his subordinates to start. In this case, even if Zhang Jun is killed, no one else can say anything.


    Zhang Jun didn''t move at all. The gold needles flew out one after another between his fingers. The method of rubbing the needles was silent. The people who attacked them fell to the ground and breathless, and a gold needle was stuck in their eyebrows.


    The wolf was startled. He roared, covered his face with his sleeve and pounced on Zhang Jun. He is a master of strength, and his strength is not strong. Unfortunately, he is facing Zhang Jun, so he can''t even give out a move.


    "Boom


    In a simple and simple boxing, wolf seven chest, but also broke his arms in the middle.


    "Click!"


    Wolf seven fell to the ground and died. Before his death, his eyes were wide open. He could not understand how the other side could be so fierce. It seemed that he had the arrogance and strength of brother wolf.


    Left Sirius soon got the news of his subordinates'' death, but he was very calm and asked whether he should act rashly. He did not move, but Zhang Jun was not idle. In the next two days, wolf one, wolf five, wolf eight, wolf nine, and wolf twelve were killed in succession, all of which were killed in one move.


    In Zhang Jun''s residence, Zhang Wupin is drinking wine in a cup. His kung fu has been restored, but he still needs to recuperate for some time. The wine he is drinking now is the medicinal wine made by Zhang Jun with secret method, which is good for human body.


    "Brother, the twelve wolves will be half destroyed by you. Why is left Sirius so calm?" Zhang asked.


    Zhang Jun is playing with the haidongqing in front of him. The animal has grown up. He has only a few days a month to stay at home, and the rest of the time is carefree in the wilderness. Under the nourishment of Zhang junfo''s golden eyes, his feathers have completely turned into gold. His eyes are as bright as electricity, and his claws are sharp. He can kill adult prairie wolves in one stroke.


    Haidongqing is very obedient under Zhang Jun''s hand, like a mountain chicken, with half closed eyes and slanting head.


    "He''s waiting, but I won''t give him time." Zhang Jun said, "there are not many people in the Wulin who know me. Shifu asked me to become the best master in the world. Now I meet Zuo Sirius, the master of half step holding Dan. He is also the first expert in Xijiang''s younger generation. If I can defeat him, I''d better not


    "Brother, are you going to defeat him with dignity?" Zhang Wu was very surprised. Although he knew Zhang Jun''s strength, he didn''t think he could fight against the master of half step holding Dan.


    "Of course, it is open and upright. Otherwise, how can we let the people of the world take it orally?" Zhang Jun said, "I not only want to be honest and upright, but also kill him in front of the world''s martial arts heroes!"


    Zhang Wu''s eyes brightened and said, "brother, are you going to send battle posts to left Sirius? Then we will invite people from all over the world


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I have killed six wolves, and left Sirius has given me a chance to kill him. He is afraid of my master just because he is afraid of me. Therefore, when I write a letter of war, he will fight."


    "Since you are confident, I''ll take the matter of inviting Wulin colleagues." Zhang Wu laughs..


    Speaking of this, Zhang Juncai remembered that Zhang Wu also had a school inheritance, and his origin seemed to be quite big. He asked: "brother Wu, you have been very secretive about your origin. Now you should tell me who I am studying from?"


    Zhang Wu sighed: "I am so sorry for master''s teaching. How dare I mention it in front of outsiders, so as not to insult his reputation as an old man."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I know that your shelf has the flavor of shape and meaning, but it is more of Shaolin''s will. Am I right?"


    Zhang Wu looked carefree and absorbed in his memory and said, "I was a naughty child when I was a child. My family lived near Shaolin Temple. At that time, I often went to the temple to do bad things. Today, I poop on the Buddha''s head, and tomorrow I will throw sand into the rice pot in the temple kitchen


    "Most of the time, I was caught by the monks. Some wanted to punish me. Every time, it was Zen master Su Ji, the elder of the temple, who interceded with me, so he spared me many times. Until one day, I burned the Sutra room of Shaolin Temple, excited the monks and sent me to the police station for legal action. When Zen master Su Ji was not good at explaining things for me, he said to me, "if you commit a serious crime, you will sweep the floor of Shaolin temple for ten years and pay back the fire damage.""Since then, I have lived in Shaolin Temple. My family is also at ease and only go up the mountain to see me once a month. Later, I gradually understood that Zen master Suji did this for the convenience of teaching me Kung Fu. He is a master of Shaolin''s mind. He has already practiced the seventh style of pushing Cang''s handle. My qualifications are fairly good. Ten years later, I have practiced my mind to the fifth movement. I am a master in Shaolin Temple. So he went out of the temple with full confidence and began to wander the rivers and lakes until today. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He had already trained his mind to the sixth one. When he saw the monk Su Ji, he said, "brother Wu, have you never been back to Shaolin?"


    Zhang Wu sighed again: "never. Master Su Ji told me never to bully others bravely, but I didn''t do it. He still asked me to go on the right path, but I still failed to do it. So I have no face to see him."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. You are a" human butcher "worthy of its name


    Zhang Wu said with a bitter face: "brother, don''t laugh at me."


    Zhang Jun: "brother Wu, I''m not laughing at you. I think you should go back to Shaolin. Zen master is willing to spend ten years teaching you. Can''t he forgive your mistakes. What''s more, you have nothing now, and you are innocent. "


    Zhang Wuxin rubbed his hands and said, "brother, what if the master is angry with me?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "he is willing to be angry with you, which means that he still regards you as an apprentice in his heart. If you are an outsider, what is his anger?"


    Zhang Wumao Seton opened, patted his forehead and said, "I should have gone back long ago!" Then he thought about it and said, "this time, I will let master and his old man preside over the contest. With the power of Shaolin Temple, I will arouse the attention of the Wulin, and make the bigger the better."


    Zhang Jun said: "if Shaolin Temple is willing to help, it will be easy to do, and it will save me a lot of trouble. I''ll go to the war tonight. We''ll go to Shaolin Temple early tomorrow morning


    That night, someone sent the war book to left Sirius''s office. After reading the war book, left Sirius sneered and said: "I don''t know how to live or die! Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun, you give me a good reason to kill you! "


    Among the twelve wolf generals, the six living wolves were filled with indignation. The second wolf said, "brother wolf, this boy thinks that a good master can be lawless. He just takes the opportunity to get rid of him!"


    "Yes, the boy''s Kung Fu is good, but he can''t be brother Lang''s opponent." "The wolf four way," he this time is to seek his own death


    Left Sirius narrowed his eyes and said, "he dares to go to war, and he must be prepared. I can''t belittle the enemy." After thinking about it for a while, "you will take care of this matter for the time being, and promise to challenge first. I want to go back to Xijiang to see Master and ask about Bidou. "


    Wolf 2 said, "brother wolf, do you want to make more noise in this duel? Brother Lang, you are the first master of Xijiang''s younger generation, but you are not well-known in China. If you want to kill the disciple of Shenzhou cloth clothes this time, you will be famous


    Left Sirius: "you don''t have to ask me for instructions on these matters."


    The next afternoon, Zhang Jun and Zhang Wu appeared in Shaolin Temple. Shaolin Temple has been developing towards commercialization in recent ten years, so the bustling tourists in front of the temple are not what Zhang Wu thinks.


    He looked very disappointed and muttered, "the new Abbot really doesn''t smoke enough. A good temple is in a bad state."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I think this is good, at least let the world know Shaolin Temple, know the Zen gate, is conducive to the spread of Buddhism."


    Obviously, the front door is not suitable for two people to enter, so they go straight around to the back hill. Although it has been more than ten years since Zhang Wuyi appeared, the old man in the temple recognized him. A middle-aged monk said in surprise, "little five!"


    Zhang Wuyi Leng, also recognized the other side, loud voice: "Yongming!"


    They hugged each other affectionately and said, "how did you come back? Where have you been all these years?"


    Zhang Wu said, "don''t mention it. Where is master Su Ji?"


    Yongming said: "Su Ji has been closed for half a year, and he has never seen foreigners. But now that you are back, I can go ahead and announce it. "


    "Well, I''ll wait in the outer court." Zhang Wu said gratefully.


    "My family is polite. I''m going." Yongming said go and go.


    Zhang Jun asked: "five elder brothers, this Yongming called master Suji as his ancestor. It seems that his seniority is quite high."


    "From the top to the bottom of Shaolin are Su, De, Xing, Yong, Yan and Heng. Yongming is three generations behind. Naturally, I should respectfully call my master my ancestor." Zhang Wu was quite proud of the way, "if I had not become a monk, he would have called me great uncle Sheng."


    While speaking, Yongming came back and called, "little five, please go to me!"


    In a quiet Buddhist temple in the back mountain, an old man with white hair and beard stood in the courtyard. When Zhang Wu arrived at the gate of the courtyard, his tears came down. He knelt down at the door with a thump and said in a trembling voice, "unworthy fellow Zhang Fugui, see your master!"


    Zhang Jun also saw the ceremony, and then looked up at the old Zen master.


    Zen master Su Ji slowly turned around. He looked kind and said in a warm voice, "it''s small five. You haven''t come back for more than ten years. Get up quickly." Then he looked at Zhang Jun and flashed a brilliant light in his eyes, "is this your friend?"Zhang Wu stood up and walked a few steps. He was nearly forty years old. There was a kind of admiration on his face. He said, "master, he is Zhang Jun, the disciple''s good brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Zen master Su Ji said slowly, "benefactor Zhang, please sit in the room."


    When several people sat down in the meditation room, Zen master Su Ji said, "little five, you haven''t killed many people these years. Your murderous spirit is so strong." He sighed, "karma cycle retribution, you should be more restrained."


    Zhang Wuyi looked ashamed and bowed his head and said, "I know I''ve made a mistake. I''ll correct it later."


    Su Jiwen said in a warm voice: "people are not saints. If you can reform, it''s nothing.". "Then he looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile," benefactor Zhang, you must be a great master if you walk between sitting and lying without losing the artistic conception of martial arts. "


    Zhang Jun said in a hurry: "how dare you call yourself an expert in front of Zen master! It''s just a little bit of a trick. "


    Su Ji said with a smile: "benefactor Zhang, you are too modest. I see that there is a shadow of your intention in your behavior. Is it related to Shaolin?"


    Zhang Jun was startled. His heart said that he had a good eye for poison. At the same time, he was a little frustrated. Others could see the shadow of his heart, which showed that he had not practiced Kung Fu thoroughly. At the moment, he said respectfully: "Zen master has good eyesight. I have really cultivated my mind, but I''m not a Shaolin disciple. I just learned something from books."


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, his mind had spread to the outside world. Therefore, Su Ji was not surprised. Zhang juntong was familiar with this skill. He asked with a smile, "OK, I don''t know how many moves you have practiced?"


    Zhang Jun said truthfully: "the sixth form."


    Su Ji was surprised and asked, "how many years have you practiced?"


    "Three years." Zhang jundao. Most of the 36 secret scripts were completed in the three years of learning medicine.


    Su Ji laughed and said, "it''s really a good talent!" Then I will stop mentioning this matter and ask about Zhang Wu''s situation in recent years.


    The master and his apprentices reminiscent of the past, but Zhang was not easy to disturb. He walked out of the Zen hall alone and took a walk in the back mountain. There are not many masters on the road. At this time, two young men came to the opposite side. They both had flat heads, and their gait temperament should be from the army.


    When they passed Zhang Jun, one of them suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Jun with his side face. Another saw this, and stopped to look at Zhang Jun coldly.


    Zhang Jun and the man looked at each other, found that they did not know each other, then nodded slightly and laughed at him.


    The man suddenly said, "I know you!"


    When the other party spoke, Zhang Jun stopped and said, "Oh, do you know me?"


    "Your photo has been published in the newspaper. The criminal investigation genius of Kyoto police has solved several major cases in a row." The man said, "and also caught the head of the Public Security Bureau, ha ha, you have good skills!"


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly, thinking to himself who the goods were. It seemed that he was a little dissatisfied with himself.


    The man continued, "you should know Meng Han? He and I are a criminal investigator brought out by a master. Last time he was humiliated by you, and he was lost in the United States for a long time. "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun finally knew why the other side was hostile. Meng Han, a student from the United States who came to China for exchange, initially gambled with him to solve a case within a limited period of time, but left in dismay.


    "I''m Long Teng. I''ve just come back from studying abroad. It won''t be long before I join the criminal investigation team. Maybe we will have the opportunity to cooperate." He said.


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "maybe."


    Long Teng was not happy with Zhang Jun''s indifferent attitude. He asked coldly, "how did you come to Shaolin Temple?"


    "Come and visit Zen master Su Ji." "Take a look at the scenery of Shaolin by the way."


    Long Teng is surprised. Su Ji is one of the few old antiques left in Shaolin. How can he know him? As he was about to ask, Zhang Jun was no longer willing to talk to him any more. He said, "if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Looking at Zhang Junshi''s leaving, another young man with a flat head sneered: "elder martial brother, what''s the boy''s origin? I think he''s crazy!"


    "Kyoto criminal police detachment, a little famous." Long Teng said, "Huang Fei, we are the exchange scouts sent out by the army. We will definitely go to the criminal investigation team to work this time. Nine times out of ten, we will meet with this person, and we will make him look good at that time."


    The young man named Huanglong said with a smile, "we''ve been grinding these two swords abroad for three years, so it''s time to scabbard and kill people."


    The appearance of Long Teng and Huang Fei is just a small episode. Zhang junhun didn''t take it seriously. After a walk outside, he turned to the monastery.


    Zhang Wu had finished talking with Zen master Su Ji. Seeing Zhang Jun back, he said with a smile, "brother, master has promised to be a just man who will fight with Zuo Sirius."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He saluted Zen master Su Ji: "thank you very much."


    Su Ji said: "benefactor Zhang, if you have learned the heart, you are also related to Shaolin. I should help you."


    Zhang Jun once again thanks, and then said: "the younger generation bravely wants to ask the elder for advice on his kung fu."


    Su Ji laughed and said, "your mind is learned from books. Although there are some famous teachers'' instructions, there is still something missing."


    Zhang Jun understood that no matter how high the Kung Fu of Hua Bu Yi is, he can''t master all the skills in the world. Of course, it''s better for people like Su Ji to master the mind. Moreover, Su Ji is also a master of holding Dan, and his understanding of the mind must be very exquisite."Yes, the younger generation''s Kung Fu is learned from a secret script, not pure." Zhang Jun told the truth.


    Su Ji nodded: "xinyiba, also known as hoe head, is an excellent skill developed by Shaolin monks for thousands of years, who have cultivated and planted their own crops, earned their own living, and worked in the fields under the inspiration of hoeing, digging, and windlass movements. If only one side form and twelve side forms are practiced well and the mystery of them is understood, one can change endlessly and develop into a martial arts school. "


    "If you only look at the secret script, you will undoubtedly be on paper. If you have no theory, you will not be able to practice Kung Fu. If you want to train your mind to a higher level, you need to work hard on the word "empty". To achieve empty heart, empty body, empty eyes. If the heart is empty, the spirit will be calm and calm, and there will be no worry and fear; if the body is empty, it will move freely; if the eyes are empty, everything will not be in the eyes, so as to reach the realm of invincibility. At this point, the mind is the realm of Zen, so it is not a Zen skill, which can cultivate one''s body and cultivate one''s nature. "


    Zhang Junxin was touched and said, "I have been taught!"


    Su Ji said with a smile: "you are very talented and have a famous teacher''s advice. In fact, you don''t need other people''s advice. Sooner or later, you will understand it. Well, I''ll test Zhang Wu''s Kung Fu these days. You can have a look. "


    Zhang Jun knew that Su Ji was to let himself see the real intention, so he quickly thanks him.


    He stayed in Shaolin for three days in a row. He really learned a lot from the quiet place and cultivated his mind into a kind of artistic conception. No matter what kind of Kung Fu is practiced to the top, it has incredible power, so does the mind stick.


    At the same time, in the three days, the senior officials of Shaolin passed a resolution to serve as the notary organization for the duel between Zhang Jun and Zuo Sirius. In the name of Shaolin Temple, Shaolin high-level officials invited Wulin colleagues from all over the world to witness the duel process.


    Of course, it is not without conditions for Shaolin Temple to do so. Zhang Jun''s Tianxing investment company will invest in the tourism industry of Shaolin Temple in the next three years, with a total investment of more than 2 billion yuan.


    If Shaolin temple comes forward, the rest will be easier to handle. When he left Shaolin that day, Zhang wuze chose to stay with Zen master Su Ji for a period of time.


    Back in the East China Sea, he chartered a gambling boat on the East Sea through the God platform for one day, that is, the day of the duel. After this, he decided to go to Kyoto again to further improve his strength.


    This time I went to Kyoto to visit Zen master Xianyun. This old Zen master is one of the few remaining famous masters. He is as famous as the mad Taoist and the Tianshi Taoist. He is also the master of Zen master Yunlong and Zen master Yunhu. It can be seen how respected his status is.


    Zhang Jun once learned to take the Dragon step from Liu Zhenru, a disciple of Zen master Yunhu, and Fu Hu pile from Zen master Yunhu. He always felt that there was something incomprehensible in practicing these two methods alone, so he wanted to consult Zen master Xianyun to solve his doubts.


    In fact, after learning the Dragon Tiger stake from the head of prison No. 4, and practicing the Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt and the tiger roaring gold bell jar, he was deeply inspired and felt that the Dragon walking and Fu Hu pile could be integrated to achieve the artistic conception of dragon and tiger crossing. And once the two are integrated, the power will be greatly enhanced.


    When he was about to embark on the journey, Ge Xiaoxian suddenly appeared. She did not know where she had been during this period of time, and there was no news. The two met at the airport. She bought a ticket and went to Kyoto.


    In the waiting hall, Zhang Jun glared and asked, "what are you doing in Kyoto?"


    "Help you." She said with a smile, "don''t you want to open a hospital, and you don''t have an assistant around you?"


    "I''m going to put things off for a while. Now I have something urgent to deal with." He said.


    "You mean the duel with the left Sirius? You have to be careful. The master of the left Sirius, nicknamed Maitreya, is the 13th big owl on the earth list. " Ge Xiaoxian warned.


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Why can''t I know?" She asked with a smile.


    Zhang all closed his mouth, Ge Xiaoxian patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, if you can''t beat the left Sirius, I will help you."


    When GE Xiaoxian patted him, his shoulder suddenly trembled, and a wisp of dark strength came out, as if an external electric current hit. Ge Xiaoxian''s hand is irresistible, actually undamaged, seems to have no feeling.


    With a quick glance, she asked, "do you want a hand?"


    "Good!" Zhang Jun came to the spirit. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw that GE Xiaoxian was at the level of transforming strength, but he didn''t know how strong he was. He is golden dragon suoyuzhu''s supreme constitution, confident that he can win the other side, so he is eager to try.


    Ge Xiaoxian "cackled" a smile, way: "you this person is really ungrateful, a big man and I this little girl hand in hand, don''t feel ashamed?"


    Zhang Jun''s old face is red, dry cough, and said, "it''s not really fighting. What are you afraid of?"


    Ge Xiaoxian looked like a Su, stretched out his slender jade hand and said, "well, as you wish, please!"


    Zhang Jun held out his hand solemnly. The moment his two fingers touched each other''s fingertips, he felt an unpredictable force in the other''s body. It was like a fairy in the fog, like a dragon in the water.


    He was surprised in his heart. When he was about to stop, he suddenly felt a strong force coming. His body involuntarily rolled two somersaults in the air. After landing, he looked at GE Xiaoxian in a daze, as if he had seen a ghost.Looking at Zhang Jun like a big monkey rolling in the air, she "cluck" to a laugh, triumphant way: "how, you do not accept?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t have time to care about man''s face. He asked, "what mental method do you practice?"


    "Immortal power." She smiles. "You know, there are not only nine powers of medicine in the world, but also one Yang finger, and more immortal power. Now, granny, why do you call me God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly and said, "I admire you!"


    "Don''t be discouraged. I have been practicing this immortal power since I was eight years old. If you learn it, you must be faster than me." She patted her shoulder again, which gave the latter an illusion that the other side was a big sister and she was a little brother.


    He turned his eyes and said, "Xiaoxian, can I discuss something with you?"


    Ge Xiaoxian narrowed his eyes: "if you want to learn from me, don''t say it."


    "Cough." Zhang Jun lowered his head. "You should know yiyangzhi, right?"


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "of course I know. It is called the three major skills of a doctor together with the immortal power and the nine strength of medical ethics. As a matter of fact, my Ge family is also good at medical treatment, but it has no reputation. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "in this case, how about I exchange your immortal strength with one Yang finger?"


    Ge Xiaoxian opened his eyes curiously and asked, "have you met Yiyang Taoist?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "not only met, he also taught me a Yang finger."


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "my grandfather and I went all over the country, but we didn''t meet the old monster. You are lucky."


    Elated, Zhang Jun asked her, "have you decided to change or not?"


    Ge Xiaoxian obviously wants to get yiyangzhi''s cultivation method, but this immortal power is the core skill of Ge family, which can''t be spread out easily. She thought for a long time, and suddenly showed a smile: "change! But you can''t tell my grandfather about exchanging skills, or he will let you marry me immediately. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "why?"


    "Immortal power is a secret of Ge family. How can it be passed on to outsiders? If you marry me, you will be one of your own, and you will be qualified to study. " She said.


    They had been engaged to each other, and Zhang didn''t feel anything. What''s more, he had a good feeling for GE Xiaoxian subconsciously. Such a beautiful woman with water and soul would not easily leave him alone.


    The two agreed to exchange skills, and it''s time to board. It didn''t take long for the plane to land in Kyoto. Before he got out of the airport, Zhang Wu called and told Zhang Jun an important news.


    That is, there are good people who set a bet on the duel, and they bet a lot, and the person who carries out the operation is actually the God of wealth in the East China Sea.


    Knowing this, Zhang Jun''s tone relaxed way: "this is a good thing, we can also participate in it."


    Hang up the phone, he said to ge Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, someone set up a bet, I won a 20 odds, you bet me or left Sirius?"


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "of course, bet left Sirius, one is half step holding Dan, the other is Huajin peak, the former has a higher winning rate."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, and this girl is too shameless!


    Ge Xiaoxian added: "but you still have time to improve. Maybe after visiting master Xianyun, your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. Zen master Xianyun''s Dragon and tiger are really powerful. It''s not difficult to kill left Sirius if you learn how to do it. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart move, dragon and tiger really Gang! It seems that his conjecture is not wrong, chenglongbu and Fuhu Fu can be integrated into a dragon and tiger true Gang!


    His eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "well, then you''ll bet all your wealth and earn a fortune." Thinking of this, he called the financial manager of the investment company and asked how much cash the company could allocate in a short period of time in a month.


    The financial manager quickly got the result and said, "boss, if it only takes one day, the company can transfer out about 35 billion cash. These are fixed investment reserves."


    Zhang Jun said, "well, I''ll use the money that day. You should be prepared."


    The financial manager was a little flustered: "boss, what do you want so much money for?"


    "Just use it and return it the next day. You don''t have to worry. There won''t be any mistakes in the process. " Zhang Jun''s words let the other party down.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun looked at GE Xiaoxian: "you want to go with me?"


    "I visited Zen master Xianyun when I was ten years old. Compared with him, he welcomed me more." Gexiaoxiandao.


    Zhang Jun no longer said anything, called on a car and drove to Dafang temple. In fact, Dafang temple is not big. It is located in a wild mountain range. Most people who come to the temple to offer incense are mountain people nearby.


    The temple door is dilapidated, and the paint on it is almost gone; the tiles and bricks are broken, as if they have experienced a great earthquake. Zhang Jun came up and knocked on the door. A moment later, the door opened with a "squeak" sound, and a White Ape almost as tall as a man opened the door.


    Seeing the White Ape, Zhang Jun was startled, and then calmed down. He politely said, "we are here to see Zen master Xianyun."


    The White Ape looked very old. Slowly, it looked up at GE Xiaoxian and Zhang Jun, then turned aside and asked them to go to hospital.


    Zhang Jun nodded, and Ge Xiaoxian crossed the threshold and went straight into the meditation room. In the meditation room, an old monk with white beard was meditating with his eyes closed. They did not dare to disturb him, so they sat down on one side and waited for him to wake up.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them had been waiting for two days, and their stomachs were already growling with hunger. Ge Xiaoxian finally couldn''t help it, and said in a loud voice, "the Dragon Master is coming!"


    The old monk suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "where is it?"Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile, "Zen master, you are awake at last!"


    Zen master Xianyun stretched out a long slouch and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Then he glared at GE Xiaoxian, "little girl, aren''t you ge Xiaozi''s granddaughter? How do you know Mrs. Long? "


    Ge Xiaoxian smile: "dragon teacher too, tiger Taoist nun, who do not know the two names, which do not know?"


    Zen master Xianyun didn''t answer. Then he looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "who are you, little benefactor?"


    Zhang Junlian said in a hurry: "Shennong gate, Zhang Jun, please see the Zen master."


    "It turned out to be the disciple of Hua Bu Yi boy, eh! Have you practiced dragon walking and tiger subduing stake? Who taught you? " The old monk has extraordinary eyesight and can see it immediately.


    Zhang Jun told the truth: "master Yunhu and Liu Zhen are like fairies."


    Zen master Xianyun nodded and said with a smile, "monk, you must have found that these two methods can be integrated into one, so you have to go back to the source and ask the monk for advice, don''t you?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart even more admire, way: "yes, younger generation just have this intention, beg Zen master to complete!"


    "You''d better go." Zen master Xianyun waved his hand and simply said, "my dragon tiger real gang can only be cultivated by people who hold pills. The physical fitness of ordinary people and the means of controlling Qi and blood are too far away to succeed."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, dragon and tiger are really Gang, only those who hold Dan realm can practice?


    At this time, Ge Xiaoxian grabbed Zhang Jun''s palm and said, "Zen master, if you can see his Constitution clearly, you will not say so."


    Zen master Xianyun took a look. With this look, his eyes suddenly burst into light, as if he had discovered the most shocking thing in the world.


    "Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt! Tiger roaring golden bell cover! And reached the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar''s supreme realm! The body is full of immortal veins and full of Buddha spirit Zen master Xianyun was in a daze.


    Ge Xiaoxian smile: "such a constitution, such a qualification, may not be able to cultivate dragon and tiger really gang."


    After being shocked, master Xianyun turned to tease Hu and laughed: "good! At that time, the monk accepted two disciples, one Yunlong and one Yunhu. Unfortunately, they failed to succeed. Today, meeting you is a long cherished wish. "


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed in his heart and quickly expressed his thanks.


    Zen master Xianyun: "the dragon and tiger are really vigorous. You can''t practice without great chance and perseverance. After it has been built, it has the incomparable power. I was favored by the dragon master and the tiger Taoist nun. I only succeeded at the age of 50. If you are so young, if you can practice real vigorous, you will surpass the monk. "


    Since the dragon and tiger are really vigorous, not everyone can practice. Master Xianyun also didn''t avoid Ge Xiaoxian and asked her to listen.


    The so-called true Gang is not to cultivate a breath in the body. It is actually a method of exerting strength. However, it is too difficult for ordinary people to practice. Only the experts who hold pills can do it.


    To cultivate dragon and tiger true Gang, you need to practice Chenglong step and Fu Hu pile thoroughly, and then combine the two to form a dragon tiger golden elixir in the body. Of course, the golden elixir is not a pill, it is a metaphor of blood and gas.


    Zhang Jun is still unable to do this, because he did not hold Dan after all. But the ability to look inside gives him precise control over his body, which can make up for this.


    The Dragon Tiger golden elixir is a state of harmony between yin and Yang, hardness and softness, which makes the internal strength flexible and natural, has the ability to kill life and has the effect of health preservation.


    Zen master Xianyun personally demonstrated to him how to run blood and perfect himself. Zhang junfo''s eye perspective was clear, so he tried to control his own blood gas. It''s obviously very difficult, failure after failure, attempt after attempt.


    Sometimes, he will hurt the meridians of his body because of his improper control of strength, resulting in massive hemoptysis. Thanks to his strong physique and the golden light of Buddha''s eye to repair his body, he was able to stick to it all the way.


    Ten days later, after countless experiments, he finally combined dragon and tiger, yin and Yang. After another three days, he began to practice dragon and tiger really gang.


    The process of practicing true vigorous is to use internal force to continuously vibrate the muscles and bones of the whole body, so that the whole body''s strength is unified and the rhythm is consistent. Every part of the whole body can hurt people, just like a layer of invincible vigorous Qi.


    If someone approaches to observe, you will find that Zhang Jun''s muscles and skin are vibrating at a very high frequency. Under high-speed vibration, even if you put a block of stone on it, it will be broken in an instant.


    And the air around the skin in this domineering concussion, it will form a kind of air flow boundary, which is similar to a shock wave barrier. This phenomenon is called congenital vigorous Qi in Taoism, and it is called Vajra not bad in Buddhism!


    Zhang Jun can feel that when the body is in this kind of micro vibration, his fascia, muscles, bones and internal organs will be deeply washed and become stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he stepped out with a bow and arrow, and the sound was like a cowhide bow. The string was tensed in an instant, making a sound of "collapse". With his toes on the ground, his knees don''t move, and the whole person can translate ten meters at once.


    All of these are powerful for tiger gang. He hasn''t got Dan yet. It''s really commendable to be able to do this step, thanks to his strong physique. If he tries to change his strength, he will die on the spot.Unknowingly, after 24 days, Zhang Jun''s time of exerting dragon and tiger''s true gang has been able to last for about a minute. One minute, enough for him to beat left Sirius.


    Of course, at his present level, he can not be compared with Zen master Xianyun. Leiyun leishibugang time as many as a few hours, belongs to the kind of perverted existence.


    This day, Zen master Xianyun said after Zhang Jun''s practice: "well, before you hold Dan, your Kung Fu is close to the peak. I can''t teach you anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Zhang Jun came forward to thank him, but the Zen master waved his hand: "you don''t need to thank me. You can do something for me when you go down the mountain."


    Zhang Jun asked what was the matter.


    The Zen master said, "I''ll sit down soon. You go to inform Yunhu and Zhenru that they will go up the mountain. I have some things to tell."


    Zhang Jun was startled and said, "Zen master, how can you sit down with your qi and blood strong?"


    Zen master laughed: "it''s people who want to die. Even the Buddha wants to sit down. How about me? I am 149 years old this year and was born in 186. In four years, he was born in the reign of emperor Tongye? Then came Guangxu, the Republic of China. In this life, I have experienced too much, the Sino Japanese War of 1894-1895, the invasion of Eight Allied forces, the invasion of Beiyang and Japan, and the present new government. Well, it''s been a long time. Many things and people have forgotten. "


    Zhang Jun saw a kind of vicissitudes and a kind of relief from the Zen master''s face. Only this kind of person who has lived for a century and a half can have this kind of detached state of mind. He didn''t know what to say. He was silent.


    "Over the past few decades, people''s life has gradually become stable. At least, no foreigners invade our land, kill people and set fire to them. I will die in peace." Zen master said with a smile, "you young people are full of vigor and courage. You must live a lifetime with your heart and let future generations write down your name."


    "Yes." Zhang Jun bowed his head.


    "Well, you go down the mountain. I''ll eat all my vegetables these days. If I eat any more, I''ll be hungry." The Zen master said with a smile and ordered to leave.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun was a bit sad. His life was so fast that he said the end was coming to an end. There was a sense of urgency in his heart, and an impulse to remember himself in the inscriptions of history.


    When he went down the mountain, Ge Xiaoxian looked at Zhang Jun all the time. The latter couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "I found you become mature."


    Zhang Jun:


    On that day, the two returned to the East China Sea, only three days before the duel. After three days, he and Zuo Sirius will fight to the death on the gambling boat. Only one of them can survive.


    This matter is too important, so the good relations with Zhang Jun are basically gathered in the East China Sea. Lin Xian and Lin family members, Zhang Wu, Shang Yang, Li Yunfei and so on, even Hua cloth clothes also rushed back.


    When Hua Bu Yi learned that Zhang Jun had become a dragon and tiger, he moved and said, "you have a great chance! Even as a teacher, you have not been able to set up Gang, but you have taken this step ahead of time. "


    Zhang Junqi said, "master, is bugang so difficult?"


    Hua Buyi snorted: "you only know that there is a golden elixir realm, but you don''t know there are still a few small steps to go after holding Dan, one of which is bugang. With vigorous Qi, King Kong is not bad and can easily live to over 100 years old. "


    Zhang Jun immediately asked, only to know that after holding the pill, it was divided into three stages: internal vision, bugang and Yuanjue. Among them, neishen and bugang are in contact with each other at present. Only Yuanjue is quite magical. It is a kind of spiritual cultivation, and it is also a barrier to step into the level of supernatural powers.


    According to Hua Buyi, most of the Dan Cheng people can look inside. If Dan Cheng has more than three grades, he will have the opportunity to step into Yuanjue. Only after Yuanjue can one step further into the realm of supernatural powers.


    Not only Zhang Jun''s friends but also many representatives of consortia came to Donghai because they all wanted to participate in the gamble set up by Donghai God of wealth. It has attracted tens of billions of dollars, and the amount is still rising.


    Before the duel, a variety of people came to visit Zhang Jun, including some martial arts experts. He understood that these people came to test his martial arts foundation to judge the winning rate of the game.


    Zhang Jun naturally did not show the strength of bugang, he showed only his strength. So the next day, the odds changed from 20 to 30, and Zhang Jun''s winning rate was reduced to 25%.


    Zhang Jun, of course, would not miss the opportunity to make money. He landed on the God''s platform all night and mortgaged 30000 out of the 60000 contributions of the leader, lending us $15 billion.


    With the company''s 35 billion, his total gambling investment is as high as 127 billion!


    In addition, he found that the East China Sea God of wealth directly set the bet on the God platform, and attracted many people to participate in it. Zhang Jun was surprised by the name of one of the participants, whose code name was "son of heaven in cloth", and the bet was as high as $10 billion.


    Zhang Jun contacted Hua Buyi for the first time. When asked, he knew that the son of cloth was the account number of Hua Buyi on the God platform. Hua Buyi''s explanation for this is that a sure bet can be properly participated in.


    Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi master and apprentice spent more than 30 billion US dollars, which surprised Donghai God of wealth. However, the development of the matter is not over. Next, the merchants represented by Shangyang invested one billion US dollars, and the Lin family invested 500 million US dollars into the gambling game.


    Old Depp directly threw $10 billion. According to him, too much capital injection will arouse the vigilance of bankers, so only $10 billion was invested.


    Even bailiansheng from Jiangdong was involved, with an investment of 300 million US dollars. The Wen family started late, with an investment of 200 million US dollars.


    In addition to the people Zhang all knew, there were some unidentified people who also bet on his side, with a total amount of about five billion dollars.In the end, the accumulated fund of Zhang Junsheng was as high as $47 billion, which led the East China Sea God of wealth to revise the odds ratio to 08 overnight, and the winning rate of buying Zhang Jun surpassed left Sirius in one fell swoop. This shows that the fund to buy left Sirius victory is as high as US $37 billion.


    Somewhere in the East China Sea, a monitoring group under the national security bureau is paying close attention to the underground gambling. The big screen is showing the amount of money on both Zhang Jun and left Sirius.


    "My God! The total amount is more than 80 billion dollars! Are these people crazy? Put so much money on a bet Exclaimed one of the monitors, his face full of wonder.


    Behind him stood an officer, who was the leader of the group. He was very interested in saying, "this Zhang Jun is still a member of our national security team. He belongs to team X. I didn''t expect that he was so energetic that he made such a big storm."


    This sentence was like a heavy bomb falling, which surprised all the members: "what? He is our national security? "


    The group leader said: "this is also normal, such a large capital flow, if not in the control of national security is too outrageous."


    The time for war has finally arrived. The next day, the East China Sea was windy and calm, and Zhang Jun arrived at the gambling boat by helicopter with the people around him. The gambling boat was jointly built by the rich in the East China Sea. Its appearance robbed many casinos in Macao. The profit of gambling boat was as high as 8 billion last year. Now it has been in operation for more than two years, and shareholders have basically recovered the investment cost.


    The gambling boat is contracted by Zhang Jun, and the daily rent is as high as 30 million yuan. In addition, the gambling boat opened the door for the decisive battle between Zhang Jun and Zuo Sirius. Although the gambling capital was not comparable to that of the East China Sea God of wealth, it was also as high as 10 billion yuan.


    The helicopter landed on the huge gambling boat, and Zhang Jun and others were invited to the stage. Shaolin Temple is the organizer of the duel. The temple has sent many representatives, including Zen master Suji. He sits on the rostrum.


    On the huge steel deck, a solid wood competition platform was built, one meter high and ten meters wide. The rostrum, notarization platform, audience platform and betting table were built near the platform, which were very thoughtful.


    When Zhang Jun arrived, left Sirius was already there. He sat on the opposite side and looked at him coldly, his eyes cold and gloomy. There are many people standing behind him, and all six wolves will be there. Left Sirius sat beside a middle-aged man, chubby and smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. He was actually a Dan realm master. Zhang Jun knew that he must be the master of left Sirius, Maitreya, and the 13th big owl in the earth list.


    Hua Buyi also arrived. He sat on Zhang Jun''s side. When they met each other, Maitreya with blood "ha ha" smile. He held his fist and saluted from afar. His voice was not very loud, but everyone on the scene could hear him clearly. He said, "brother Bu Yi, your disciple''s strength is very ordinary. How can you be my disciple''s opponent?"


    Hua Bu Yi also said with a smile: "is it an opponent? I don''t know until I''ve played.". Brother xueshou, your apprentice has already held Dan for half a step and has a promising future. He should not have participated in this duel. "


    The meaning of his words is obvious. Your apprentice can''t beat my apprentice. It''s a pity that he was killed today.


    Blood hand Maitreya hit "ha ha" and said, "brother Bu Yi, as you said, we will know after fighting. Let''s wait and see."


    After a verbal battle, the two masters went to the rostrum and sat down. In this position, only the master holding Dan was qualified to do so. At this point, the rest of the Wulin colleagues took their seats and waited for the beginning of the battle.


    At this time, the master is in charge of the martial arts


    Hundreds of spectators quieted down and watched the high platform.


    Su Ji later announced the notaries: "the notaries of this competition are as follows: Buddhist monk Dekong from Shaolin, Taoist master Tiejian from Wudang, Mr. Longcheng from Qingcheng, and master Wukong from Emei."


    Su Ji has announced a total of 12 notaries, all of whom are well-known in the world. They are heroes of various schools and have a high status in the world. Being able to move these people also shows the detached position of Shaolin in the Wulin.


    "Next, let''s sign the life and death documents by the two sides of the contest. Let''s welcome Zhang Jun and Zuo Sirius to the stage!" After the announcement of Su Ji, Zhang Jun and Zuo Sirius jumped onto the platform from left to right respectively and signed the autograph.


    Su Ji put away his documents and said to the two men: "in this contest, we only talk about the victory or defeat. Regardless of the process, we can use concealed weapons and Yin hands." Then he declared the name of Buddha and said, "life is precious. I hope the two benefactors will show mercy."


    Then there was a complicated ceremony, such as killing chickens and drinking blood, inserting incense to worship gods, and so on. Half an hour later, they finally stood face to face on the high platform, and the fight began!


    On the rostrum, there are five Dan holding masters: Hua Buyi, Tieshou Maitreya, Suji Zen master, Liu Zhenru and Jiangshan. Among them, Jiangshan is the helper of Maitreya Tieshou, and he is also an energetic Dan man.


    It is also very rare in history that there are five Dan state masters in a competition. After all, the world is so big that there are dozens of experts holding Dan, and five of them come out at once.


    The main function of the five "land immortals" is to control the field. In case of any chaos or disturbance in the competition, they can react quickly.In addition, twelve of them are not to be underestimated. Eight of them are at the peak of Huajin, and four of them have reached the level of half a step. During the competition, if anyone dares to influence or interfere with the fairness of the contest, they will try their best to stop it.


    In addition to the above two seats, the same Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon on the stands. You know, this competition has attracted many famous martial arts experts, large and small consortia, and even some boxers from South Asia and North America, who don''t want to show their identities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    A bell rings and the battle begins. Left Sirius stares at Zhang Jun coldly, like a dead man. This month, he had been practicing hard at his master''s side, and he had made a further improvement in his cultivation. Now he is 100% sure of defeating his opponent.


    "Challenging me is the biggest and last mistake of your life, because you are dead." It''s a pity that you are dead


    Zhang Jun looked scornful and said: "if the master of holding Dan like the killing Tathagata can''t kill me, you will be even more hopeless. If you choose to give up now and kowtow to me ten times, I will consider sparing you


    Left Sirius frowned. He didn''t understand where Zhang Jun''s self-confidence came from. He dared to challenge his master of half step holding Dan with his strength. What was his dependence?


    "You can''t say anything until I trample your body under my feet His eyes twinkled with fierce light, which gave warning signs to Zhang Jun''s heart.


    "Squeak!"


    Left Sirius moved, and his feet stepped out two deep marks on the solid wood platform. His speed is very fast, which shows the super explosive power of the half step elixir.


    As soon as he made a move, his palms turned blood red, and his volume doubled more than once. Like two big iron steles, he was able to smash everything.


    Zhang Jun moved under his feet, and his body moved horizontally for two meters, avoiding the attack lightly. He learned this method of moving with his toes, which he learned from others, and is now very easy to use.


    Both sides showed their strong fighting effectiveness in this fight. Zhang Jun grafted the nine strengths of medical ethics onto Zhenwu''s mother boxing. With one hand and one fist, all of them have great power. With his strong physique and the ability to see through all things, he could not fall behind.


    In the audience, two white men focus on the two men in the battle. One of them said in a low voice: "No. 9, the vitality and combat effectiveness of these two people are very strong. They should reach a + + level, or even close to S-level!"


    Another said: "yes, these two people are very dangerous. It is necessary to report to Tang tou."


    "Especially that Zhang Jun, his vitality is really strong, should not lose to S + + level special agent? I don''t know how he was formed. Has he been genetically modified? "


    "I don''t know. We have to be busy investigating! Now shut up and watch closely! "


    Left Sirius even more than 30 moves, Zhang Jun dodged or received, which made him very surprised. The gap between half step holding Dan and Dan Jin master is still very huge. How does the other side do it? It''s going to keep him from attacking.


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and a sudden big drink made his whole face covered with blood. Then his speed and strength increased a little. Zhang Jun immediately felt a huge pressure, and his arm was swept.


    Fortunately, his physique was strong, which failed to break his bones, but it also caused a large swelling on the surface, and the pain was piercing.


    "Ha


    Another big drink, left Sirius launched a storm like attack. People see that the whole stage is left Sirius''s blood red palm shadow, each palm has the power to destroy the stone tablet. This kind of strength hits on the ordinary person''s body, can break the whole body bone, causes the viscera to rot completely!


    Within 30 moves, Zhang Jun was hit three times, and the corners of his mouth had already overflowed with blood. It seemed that he began to lose strength. This scene made the audience hold their hearts tightly. Those who bought left Sirius hoped that he would die soon, while those who bought him wanted him to cheer up and carry out a Jedi counterattack.


    However, most people are not optimistic about Zhang Jun, especially those who bet Zhang Junsheng.


    "Oh! Only 08 odds, I actually bet 10 million on him, this is miserable! " A senior gambler on the ship wants to plunge into the sea and learn about life.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. If the makers dare to offer 08 odds, it means that this person is not simple, otherwise everyone will be a fool?"


    Lin Xian''s mood is the most nervous, she saw Zhang Jun in a few palms, heartache tears DC. Although Lin Hui was nervous, he could only comfort him by the side: "Xiaoxian, don''t be nervous. Zhang Jun must be OK."


    Wen Liangyu, a small Duke of Wens in Yundong, sat on one side. He calmly said, "I think brother Zhang is showing the enemy that he is weak. Although he has been hit many times, it doesn''t matter. He should have left behind."


    Lin Xian felt a little relaxed in her heart, nodded hard and said, "I believe he will win."


    Among the crowd, Ge Xiaoxian and his grandfather Ge Chunqiu are sitting in the most unimportant position. Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile: "grandfather, you will regret if you don''t bet."


    Ge Chunqiu obviously knew Zhang Jun''s practice of dragon and tiger real gang. He glared and said, "Ge''s money has been bet on by you. What can I bet on?"


    Ge Xiaoxian pouted his lips and said, "the overseas uncles are rich. Why don''t you open your mouth?"


    Ge Chunqiu hummed: "those little bunnies, one by one, are very stingy. When they arrive, they will ask the East and ask the West. They are bored to death. It is better not to earn the money." Speaking of this, he suddenly said, "Xiaoxian, your parents called the day before yesterday and asked when you would get married."


    Ge Xiaoxian turned to the side and said, "it will take some time to observe, but he is very interesting."Ge Chunqiu laughed and repeatedly said, "fun is good, fun is good."


    At this time, the battle was white hot, and left Sirius was incomparable in bravery, and finally he hit Zhang Jun with one hand. Then he suddenly grew up and kicked him hard with his Yin leg.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun was in the air, and it was difficult to dodge. He had just been slapped, causing visceral injury. He should have no strength to fight back. But strangely, in mid air, his eyes suddenly opened suddenly. There seemed to be a sound of dragon and tiger roaring from his body, and a white aura suddenly formed on his body surface, about 10 cm thick.


    The gas flashed by for no more than half a second. But this half second is enough. The leg of left Sirius kicks under his crotch as if he has hit the high-voltage line. With a click, his leg is interrupted by the current.


    Left Sirius leg injury, only feel a strong force from the leg to the whole body, so that he lost the ability to fight back in a tenth of a second. It was such a short chance, but Zhang Jun seized it. He accurately put his hand on it and hit the opponent''s chest


    It''s like a meteorite hitting a person, and the sound is very dull and huge. The clothes on the left Sirius''s chest turned into smoke, and the beating heart in his chest was also burst. The fierce blood broke through his muscles and skin and ejected from his pores, which was a spectacular sight. His chest suddenly swelled out and he died when he landed.


    This scene happened so fast and retrograde that even Maitreya didn''t respond in time. When he arrived, he only caught the body of left Sirius. When he moved, the other four Dan holding masters also moved. Five gray shadows came to the stage in a flash and quietly surrounded Zhang Jun.


    Blood hand Maitreya''s face can not see joy and sorrow, he light way: "good means! Actually, I have cultivated the spirit of the outside world. " With that, he picked up the body of left Sirius, stepped down and strode away, followed by Jiangshan.


    There was a commotion under the stage. Most people couldn''t understand what happened, but somehow they knew the result. It was Zhang Junsheng! Some people laugh, others cry, and those who can''t afford to lose directly jump into the sea.


    In the luxury compartment on the gambling boat, a middle-aged man watched what was happening through monitoring. He smiled and said, "who could have thought that he was the winner?"


    "Fortunately, the boss adjusted the odds in time, otherwise we lost a lot."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "although I don''t know martial arts, I understand a truth. There are no fools out there."


    This man is the God of wealth of Donghai, the organizer of this amazing gamble.


    At the end of the contest, all the people on the left Sirius side were gone, and the rest of the Wulin people came to congratulate him. In this war, Zhang Jun will be famous all over the world, and his record of killing half step holding Dan master is enough to make him qualified to enter the ranks of first-class masters!


    Lin Xian wept with joy. She was the first to run up and hold Zhang Jun tightly, which made Ge Xiaoxian curl her mouth slightly.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the back and said in his ear, "good sister, we''ve made a fortune this time. At least we can make $90 billion!"


    This time, he made a bet of 127 billion yuan. According to the odds ratio of 08, he could get more than 100 billion yuan in return in addition to the principal, and there was still nearly 90 billion yuan left after taking out the part of the banker''s pumping water.


    Lin Xian was angry and funny, and said angrily, "you''ve all run into the money pile. People are killed. What''s the use of asking for money?"


    Seeing that she was really angry, Zhang Jun laughed and stopped mentioning it. After a while, Zhang Jun''s friends came to congratulate him. In fact, these people also made a lot of money. The rate of return is about 70%, which is much higher than any investment return.


    The battle of gambling on ships had a great impact on the underground world of the East China Sea. The power left by left Sirius disappeared that night. No one knew where they were going. Zhang Wu returned in time to take charge of the overall situation of the East China Sea.


    Not only that, those old gangsters like Qiao Ba, who had taken refuge in Zuo Sirius, also chose to submit to Zhang Wu and become his vassal. After the great change, Zhang Wu''s mood was different from that of the past. He completely relegated the fight and killing to the ruthless people of all walks of life to fight for it, and completely washed himself out.


    The former big bosses naturally preferred to cooperate with the old people. After all, the two sides had already established a tacit understanding, so Zhang Wu quickly got back his own things, including his 10 billion shares and assets in Yiqi group.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun is not only well-known, but also earns 90 billion yuan. 90 billion is a huge sum of money, equivalent to the total wealth created by a medium-sized city with millions of people in one year!


    It can be said that, including the funds, Zhang''s total assets have steadily exceeded 100 billion US dollars, which is only more than three years since huabuyi first asked for it.


    Hua Bu Yi put forward three requirements for Zhang Jun: the first is to become the best master in the world; the second is to have at least 100 billion dollars of wealth; the third is to establish a strong communication circle.


    At present, he has fulfilled the second request, and the first and third are in the process of being worked on.


    The next day, he landed on the God platform, paid back the $15 billion loan, and redeemed the leader''s contribution of 30000. As soon as he logged into the platform, the hand of God sent a message.


    "Ha ha! Zhang, it''s been a great time! I haven''t picked up money like this for years. "Zhang Jun: old Depp, you should share half of the money you earn. But I nearly lost my life in the challenge arena.


    Old Depp: Zhang, I won''t give you money, but I can tell you something.


    Zhang Jun: what''s the news? You got a concubine again?


    Mr. Depp: it''s a small matter to marry a wife. I mean international gold is going to fall sharply in the near future because Wall Street is preparing to short gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Zhang Jun is very strange: short gold? Gold should be the most stable investment project, it will also be short?


    Old Depp: Zhang, you are good at Kung Fu, but you don''t know anything about the economy. Do you know the European debt crisis some time ago? Various major rating agencies have thrown out negative news, which made the crisis worse. This is actually the means of the United States to suppress the euro. The euro is now in the doldrums, and the next thing that can affect the dominance of the dollar is gold. So you have to understand that it''s the United States that wants to short gold, and Hua Er street is just a dog.


    Zhang Jun: do you mean that you want me to participate?


    Old Depp: of course, I expect gold to fall from $1500 an ounce to $1100 or less in two months. Zhang, you''ve just made tens of billions of dollars, which is just right for you to invest in.


    Zhang Jun: Well, old Depp, I''ll transfer 10 billion dollars to you. You can operate it on your behalf. After making money, I''ll pay you a 10% bonus.


    Mr. Depp: ha ha, Zhang, you are very kind. But if you really want to give it, you can give it 15%. I will charge 25% performance fee for others.


    Zhang Jun:


    In any case, Zhang Jun still firmly believes in the ability of the old Depp. He is the hand of God in the financial sector, and he can ensure that everything is safe and sound. So he decisively allocated $10 billion to old Depp.


    After discussing the investment in gold, old Depp talked about the news of his treatment and said, "Zhang, the time limit for those people to be treated has come. When are you going to meet?"


    "This month." "I''m going to open a medical center in Kyoto, so they can go there directly," he said


    Old Depp: "OK, I''ll arrange it. Zhang, as long as you can cure these people one by one, I promise you will make endless money in the future


    After putting $10 billion into old Depp''s office, Zhang Jun put all the remaining five billion dollars into the investment company''s account. However, when he called the money in the afternoon, he received a phone call from Zhuang Wen. His tone was very dignified: "brother, something happened. The senior officials of the anti major economic crime bureau have targeted Tianxing investment company. They have collected enough evidence to confirm that Tianxing is suspected of money laundering and that you are tax evasive!"


    Zhang Junli locked his eyebrows and said, "brother Wen, I have already said hello to all parties about the company. I should not have such problems."


    Zhuang Wen said with a wry smile: "you don''t know, brother. The Bureau of anti major economic crimes is subordinate to the State Council. Zhou Jianping, director of the Bureau, is a senior official at the vice ministerial level with a profound background. And this person acts decisively and dares to fight. There are dozens of high-ranking officials of state-owned enterprises and big owners of private enterprises who have been pulled down by him. "


    Zhang Jun was silent. His income was huge, so it was not easy to explain the source. For example, through the God platform, he exchanged billions of dollars, received more than 70 billion dollars from old Depp, and made another 15 billion dollars in the game just now.


    These funds add up to more than 100 billion dollars. Such a huge amount of money, of course, is impossible without the above attention. However, he had expected, so he arranged for professionals to operate the funds.


    In addition, such as the economic crime investigation section of the Public Security Bureau and the major important yamen, he said hello through Zhuang Wen. It is said that there should be no accident. I didn''t know that he would run out of such an anti major economic crime bureau, and I would have a close eye on him.


    He immediately felt the seriousness of the situation, not to mention the crime of money laundering. A large amount of tax evasion alone is enough for him to drink a pot, because the tax rate of high income is as high as 45%, and half of his funds have to be handed over to the state.


    Of course, Zhang Jun''s failure to pay taxes and fees is not due to his low quality, but his income source is totally out of sight. If Baba goes to tax declaration, it will be the death of the old man.


    "I''ll deal with this matter, brother Wen. You can help me to find out the background of the director. Is he deliberately abusing me?" Zhang jundao.


    "Well, brother, be careful."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun is in a rather bad mood. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be depressed. After thinking about it for a while, he called Ge Xiaoxian and explained the matter in detail.


    However, Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for the second hand." So she told Zhang Jun about her so-called back hand.


    It turned out that GE Xiaoxian opened a bank in Switzerland with the French nationality of "Zhang Shennong", with a registered capital of 20 billion US dollars. The funds of Tianxing investment company are entirely from the loan of this bank.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know much about the company''s affairs. Most of the time, he kept on making money and then threw money into it. At this time, he was very surprised to hear that GE Xiaoxian had prepared this backhand.


    Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile, "don''t worry, my uncle, uncle and uncle are all opening banks in Switzerland. I asked them to handle this matter." At this point, she added, "I suggest that after the funds are returned, the Swiss bank can be officially put into operation. After all, the banking industry is also good."


    Zhang Jun was relieved and asked, "is Zhang Shennong me?"


    "You can think that if you go to France or Switzerland, you will become Zhang Shennong." Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile, "is that a good name?"He had to admire Ge Xiaoxian''s foresight and said, "I don''t know how many procedures it will take to establish such a bank. It seems that your uncle is very influential in Europe."


    "Not bad." Ge Xiaoxian said, "my uncle is one of the shareholders of the European Central Bank. He made great efforts to issue the euro. He still has some power in Europe. The second uncle and the third uncle have their own banks


    Zhang Jun is surprised, euro? The people of Ge family are so energetic that they can participate in the issuance of Euro!


    "You don''t have to be surprised. In fact, in terms of assets, you are much richer than my uncles. Their assets are only a few billion dollars, and you have a hundred billion dollars." Ge Xiaoxian said, "they should be surprised."


    Zhang Jun shrugged. In fact, even he felt a little strange. Unconsciously, the assets in hand have reached 100 billion US dollars, and the economic problems created by those economically underdeveloped provinces in a year are no more than that.


    But then again, part of the so-called $100 billion comes from the divine platform, and part of it is advanced by old Depp. After removing the moisture, his real assets are about 30 billion dollars.


    Moreover, the 30 billion US dollars were basically invested in the investment projects. Except for the 5 billion US dollars on hand, the rest could not be used at all.


    he was talking to ge Xiaoxian on the phone. He felt a little cold in his eyes and said, "Xiaoxian, I have something to do. I''ll hang up first." Then he went to the window and saw several cars parked outside the hospital.


    Before long, the door rang.


    Zhang Jun sighed. He knew it was time to come. The people outside must be from the anti major economic crime bureau. He had to go to the Bureau.


    Instead of rushing to open the door, he dialed the number of X. Only a very few people have this number, and he is one of them.


    On the phone, X said, "boy, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "head, something has happened!"


    When x heard the story, he said angrily, "you boy, you can make trouble! It''s strange that such a huge amount of money does not attract the attention of the above. However, since these funds have regular sources, they will never embarrass you. Don''t worry. I''ll say hello to them


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much." He knows the energy of X, he says it''s OK, then it must be OK.


    "You should be more restrained and don''t make trouble for me again." "Besides, you''re a member of team x who hasn''t been on a mission for years."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "the chief, if you need any help, I will do my best."


    "There has been a lot of unrest in the western Xinjiang recently. A terrorist organization has been hiding among the people and has launched seven terrorist attacks in a row, which has greatly threatened the security of local people and national interests," said X


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and said, "this kind of trivial matter can be solved by the frontier army. Can we use our x brigade to come out?"


    "It''s not so simple. There are people with powers in this terrorist organization and they are secretly supported by the US emperor, so it''s hard to arrest them. According to reliable sources, their leader is suffering from an incurable disease and is looking for a doctor with good medical skills


    Before x finished speaking, Zhang Jun understood his meaning and said, "what do you mean, do you want me to be an undercover by virtue of medical skills?"


    "The whole x team, you are the only one who can take advantage of your medical skills." X channel.


    "When will it be implemented?" He asked.


    "We still need a month or two to get to the bottom of the matter. You should be prepared and I''ll get in touch with you then." With that, X hangs up.


    Now the doorbell has been ringing for a long time, Zhang Jun asked Aunt Liu to open the door. A group of people broke into the yard rudely, almost in conflict with Xiao Liu, and was persuaded by Zhang Jun. Several of them went directly into the living room and surrounded Zhang Jun.


    A middle-aged man with an arrest warrant in his hand said coldly, "Zhang Jun, you are suspected of money laundering and tax evasion. We will arrest you according to law."


    Zhang Jun looked calm. He showed his exit security certificate and said, "several people, the inside story of Tianxing company involves national interests and national security. You have no right to investigate."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, took over the national security certificate and looked again and again. When he found the "X" mark on it, his face suddenly became ugly and said, "brigade x?"


    Out of secrecy, Zhang Jun said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The middle-aged man snorted, he immediately dialed a phone number, should be to talk to his boss.


    When the phone was connected, he immediately respectfully said, "director Hou, the other party is from Guoan. What should we do next?"


    "National security?" The person on the other end of the phone was also surprised, and then sneered, "this is a super big case involving hundreds of billions of dollars. No matter who he is, check it out for me."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help turning his eyes, thinking what the two goods came from? Why don''t you play according to the routine?


    "Yes The middle-aged man put down the phone and waved, "take it away!"


    Zhang Jun got into the car, feeling rather depressed. He knew that even if there was x, the matter was still very troublesome. In the end, he was taken to an unknown place and put into a dark room for three days, during which no one bothered him and only brought in some food and water.During the three days, the anti major economic crime bureau of the procuratorate conducted a detailed and in-depth investigation into the Tianxing investment company, and found that all the funds of the investment company came from loans from a foreign bank.


    As soon as there is a Swiss bank, it dares to borrow hundreds of billions of US dollars from foreign companies. This matter is obvious to the eye, and there must be secrets in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    So the procuratorate investigated the foreign bank through the national security intelligence department. The survey results show that the newly established bank has a deep background and has the shadow of the European Central Bank.


    At this stage, there is no way to go on, because it involves the core of Europe, and it may lead to diplomatic disputes. The relevant departments had to put the matter aside. At this time, X also began to exert his power to exert pressure on the procuratorate.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun saw the sun again. Before leaving, director Zhou Jianping personally sent him outside. He said coldly, "Zhang Jun, you have a lot of doubts. You''d better not let me catch your handle, or no one can save you!"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "director Zhou, are we enemies?"


    "No grudge!" Zhou Jianping said coldly, "I''m just doing my duty!"


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Jun admires this kind of man who only has laws and regulations in his eyes. He smiles and says, "director Zhou, things in the world can be judged by black or white standards. In my opinion, what is in line with the interests of the country and the people is just, don''t you think? "


    Zhou Jianping sneered: "you don''t need to teach me the great truth. I just follow the rules! See you later


    Looking at Zhou Jianping''s disappearing figure, Zhang Jun is rather depressed. When he meets such a man of two pole character, the immortals can''t help it. He can only be more careful in the future.


    Tianxing investment company encountered this crisis finally resolved, Zhang Jun also began to prepare to return to Kyoto. Before that, he would like to go to see Zen master Yunhu and tell him about his impending death.


    When the contest was held, he had told Liu Zhenru the news, but Zen master Yunhu had not yet informed him. Just as he was about to leave, a tall and strong young man came to him.


    After seeing this person for the first time, Zhang Jun didn''t recognize him. After careful reading, he found that he was actually the disciple of Zen master Yunhu. Colorless was only 13 years old at that time, but now he has grown up to be 17-8 years old. He is 1.8 meters tall and has a well-balanced physique.


    Under the perspective, he also found that he had reached the peak of dark power.


    "Brother Zhang!" Colorless was very happy to see Zhang Jun and ran to give him a bear hug.


    Zhang Jun asked with a smile: "colorless! Why are you here? How is Zen master Yunhu


    Colorless way: "a few days ago, elder sister Liu went up to the mountain and said that master Tai was about to become a hermit. So master and his old man rushed over. Before leaving, he asked me to come down the mountain to look for elder brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "how do you know I live here?"


    "Sister Liu wrote me the address, and I asked all the way." Colorless smile way, and then quietly said, "brother Zhang, I brought big flowers and wealth."


    Dahua is the big tiger, while Fugui is the little lion that Zhang Jun asked him to feed on his behalf. Now three or four years later, the little lion has already grown up.


    He heard colorless brought the two animals, startled, and asked, "where are they?"


    "I let big flowers and rich people stay in the green belt in the suburbs. Brother Zhang, you can rest assured that they are very obedient and will not walk around randomly." It''s a colorless tunnel.


    Zhang Jun was speechless. Nowadays, even large dogs are not allowed in the East China Sea, let alone tigers and lions. He was afraid that two animals would hurt people, so he quickly asked Zhang Wu to send a van to come over, and then took colorless to the suburbs.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, a lion and a tiger were obediently lying in the deep green belt, motionless. Seeing Zhang Jun, the little lion Fu Gui immediately jumped over, straightened up his body more than one person high, put his claws on Zhang Jun''s shoulders, and licked his big tongue happily.


    Zhang Jun wiped his face and grinned bitterly. He pushed the lion and tiger into the car, and then drove back to the community.


    As soon as the car entered the yard, Lin Xian came out. She has just finished her work and is ready to spend the night with Zhang Jun. Suddenly saw Zhang Jun drive a truck into the home, curiously asked: "younger brother, what did you do?"


    Zhang Jun got out of the car and said, "sister Xian, do you still know him?"


    When Lin Xian and Zhang Jun climbed Wuling mountain together, they also saw the colorless side. She looked at it for a few times and gradually got an impression. She said with a smile, "isn''t he the little monk?"


    Colorless scratch head, way: "sister-in-law good, I am colorless, you are more and more beautiful."


    Lin Xian said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You little monk is not only tall, but also sweet."


    Zhang Jun patted the carriage and said, "there are two acquaintances in it. Please let Aunt Liu and Xiao Liu hide for a while. Don''t frighten them."


    Lin Xian guessed it right and said in surprise, "it can''t be the little lion and the big tiger, right?"


    Zhang Jun nodded with a bitter smile and said, "colorless brings them all."


    Lin Xian rolled her eyes, a lion and a tiger. How can I feed her? She went to ask Aunt Liu and her son to stay away so as not to frighten them.


    Xiao Liu, the son of Aunt Liu, is very brave. He is unwilling to avoid it. He hides in the distance and looks at it. It doesn''t matter. His face turns pale with surprise. What two powerful beasts! When Zhang Jun released a lion and a tiger. The two beasts swayed and walked around the yard. When they got familiar with the environment, they went up to the roof with two "whoosh".Lin Xian planted a lot of flowers and plants on it, which was suitable for the two beasts to settle down, and they were willing to stay on it.


    At the beginning, he promised Zen master Yunhu that he would take care of him later. Now there is no color going down the mountain. Of course, he has to worry about the future of this young man. After contact, he found that colorless character is very naive and simple, and is not suitable for wandering the society at present.


    So he thought about it and decided to let him take care of the rich and the big flowers at home, and by the way self-study the primary and secondary school courses and get used to the rhythm of life in the city. After a while, he will go to Donghai university to study for a few years and accumulate some knowledge.


    I am very satisfied with this arrangement. He is used to living alone in the mountains. Zen master Yunhu meditates and meditates every day. He seldom talks with him. He doesn''t feel lonely when he stays at home alone.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Lin Xian had already gone to bed. Because she had been attacked by Zhang Jun for several times, she was very tired, so she had a deep sleep.


    Zhang Jun''s mobile phone rings, it shows a short message, it is a strange number, the text message content is only one line: Luocha, Jinlong hotel.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He knew that Luocha must be yuluocha, and Jinlong hotel is where she is now. He is very concerned about Su Xiaoyu.


    In recent years, although he was studying medicine abroad, he did not forget to pay attention to her growth. Over three years, great changes have taken place in Su Xiaoyu. She has proved Zhang Jun''s vision with facts. She is indeed a genius in business management.


    Just a few months ago, she returned to her alma mater, the first university of Finance and economics for further study. Her goal was to take the first university of Finance and economics as a springboard to go abroad for further study and obtain a master''s degree in business administration.


    After reading the text message, Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment, or quietly dressed and got up. He didn''t dare to drive, for fear of waking Lin Xian, so he went over the wall and left.


    Colorless, hearing and seeing, he sat on the roof of the house and watched Zhang Jun, who was away in an instant. He said doubtfully to the big flower and the rich and noble who opened his eyes: "where is brother Zhang going? How is he sneaking?"


    Jinlong Hotel, Zhang Jun directly into a room. The hotel manager, of course, knew Zhang Jun and respectfully invited him upstairs.


    When he knocked on the door, he saw a totally different Su Xiaoyu. At the moment, she was wearing a sleeveless green chiffon dress and blue high heels. Her white arms are out there, thin and white, which makes her look very tender.


    A pair of legs are also fully exposed, the perfect curve shows no doubt. Now, she has completely incarnated as a pure beauty in the campus, and is definitely no longer the former killer yuluocha.


    She looked at Zhang Jun quietly and said in a low voice, "master."


    Zhang Jun said, closing the door, and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Xiaoyu bit her lip and said, "Xiaoyu is going to study abroad tomorrow. It will take about a year. Before I leave, I want to serve my master once


    Some part of Zhang Jun jumped violently, and his eyes were staring at Su Xiaoyu''s beautiful neck, as if there was a flame burning in his eyes. He pressed down his desire and asked, "is everything OK at home?"


    Su Xiaoyu''s pretty face showed a gentle smile: "they are all very good, I have placed a new house for them. It''s just the experience of being outside these years that it''s hard to explain to them. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s good. When you have free time, you can go home and walk around more." He went to the sofa and sat down. Su Xiaoyu knelt on one side and reached out to untie Zhang Jun''s belt.


    Zhang Junyi pressed her little white hand and said, "you don''t have to do this at all. You can live a new life with your ability."


    Su Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "master, if there is no you, there is no difference between me and walking dead before? I''m willing to do anything for my master, to be driven by him. " She sighed softly, "Xiaoyu is a vine. You need to climb on the tree to survive. If you leave the tree, the vine will soon wither. You are the big tree in Xiaoyu''s life. "


    With that, her little hand slipped into Zhang Jun''s trousers and gently grasped the hard one. The eyes are like silk, and the desire to speak is also shy, which makes Zhang Jun''s heart flutter.


    Basically, a man will think with his lower body at this time. Zhang Jun is no exception. He reaches into Su Xiaoyu''s chest and covers her full peaks with his big hand.


    This night, Zhang Jun is extremely indulgent, Su Xiaoyu''s performance can be described as crazy, she constantly ask for. Zhang Jun occupied every inch of her skin and attacked bravely in exchange for her coquetry and shame.


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, he put on his clothes and gave Su Xiaoyu a kiss on the cheek. Wen Sheng asked, "you can have a better home. I can''t give you credit."


    Su Xiaoyu laughed and said, "I don''t need fame. I''ve been down for ten years. I want to understand a lot. It''s more open than ordinary women."


    Zhang Jun sighed softly and said, "be careful in foreign countries. If you need to call me."


    The next day, Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian boarded the plane to Kyoto. After arriving in Kyoto, Ge Xiaoxian said he would visit some people, and then he disappeared. Zhang Jun also had many old friends to visit, so he was too lazy to ask questions.


    He entertained many old friends in a Sichuan restaurant where the price was not expensive but the taste was very authentic. Shen Rong, Li Yunfei, Tong Haichuan, Xu Dongsen, Qin Huo, Meigui, Fang Lingtian and others have arrived.People gathered around a table. Zhang Jun got up to propose a toast. Before he spoke, Qin Huo said with a smile, "Zhang Jun, you have to have a reason to invite us to dinner suddenly?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "from the head of nature, recently I want to open a hospital in Kyoto, you can all be the villains of Kyoto, I naturally want to flatter more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    When people heard that he opened a medical center, they were very curious. Tong Haichuan said, "I said, brother, you are really amazing. Now you have to open a hospital again. You can do anything!"


    Both Li Yunfei and Xu Dongsen knew Zhang Jun''s medical skills, and their eyes brightened when they heard of it, and said, "that''s good! It will be more convenient for you to find my brother later


    Speaking of opening a medical center, Fang Lingtian asked, "brother, opening a medical center requires a medical qualification certificate. Have you taken the exam?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t know there was still this one, and he said, "No


    Fang Lingtian rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t even have a license. Do you want to open a medical center? It''s better to open a bun shop. "


    Xu Dongsen said: "I''ll do it. I''m free recently. I''ll help you find acquaintances."


    "Thank you very much," said Zhang Junlian


    On the table, he talked about his experience in the past few years, and everyone was filled with grief. In particular, during his three years of medical practice, he encountered a variety of strange diseases, which greatly opened their eyes.


    After the banquet, the crowd dispersed, leaving Shen Rong alone. She followed Zhang Jun in silence and walked out of the restaurant. The street is windy and cool.


    Shen Rong suddenly said, "Zhang Jun, I was going to get married."


    Zhang Jun''s body became stiff and said with a strong smile, "is that right? Who is the other person? "


    "The officers who retired from the army were three years older than me. They were introduced by my father''s comrades in arms." "He is very kind to me and has a bright future," she said


    "Congratulations." Zhang jundao.


    Shen Rong''s eyes were red and she said in a low voice, "but just last month, I broke up with him again."


    "Why?" said Zhang Junqi


    "Because of you!" She glared at him angrily. "I don''t know why. When he wants to kiss me, I suddenly feel like I want to vomit. It seems that he is the dirtiest creature in the world, but I don''t hate him."


    Zhang Junyi was embarrassed: "what does this have to do with me? Maybe you don''t like men, like women."


    Shen Rong was furious: "I gave you my first time. Aren''t you a man?"


    Zhang Jun coughed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Shen Rong suddenly fell into his arms and kissed his lips crazily. Her expression was very excited.


    "You son of a bitch, I hate you!" There was a cry in her voice.


    Zhang Jun gently held the woman in his arms. He was very sorry and said, "it will not be fruitful to be with me. You also understand that. If I were you, I would leave early. The farther I went, the better. "


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But these three years, every day I close my eyes, my mind is full of your shadow. It''s really strange. There are men with two legs all over the place. I''ll never forget you. It''s like being possessed by evil spirits. " Under the grievance of Shen Rong, she was rude.


    Zhang Jun said with a dry smile: "it shows that I have great charm." Said, big hand in her Feng Qiao small buttocks pinch a, let the latter coquettish unceasingly.


    Although he said that, he was very strange. Shen Rong has already decided to get married, which shows that she really wants to start a new relationship, but she is influenced by herself. Is there any reason for Buddha''s eye relic?


    It is said that Buddha''s eye was abandoned by the Buddha in the world, because there are beautiful women in the Buddha''s eye. What is the relationship between the two?


    Zhang Jun thought a flash, then no longer to think, said: "Xiaorong, I think life is very short, do not have to be too persistent in something, the best with fate."


    Shen Rong raised her sharp chin and pouted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just know you''re mine now." She said, mercilessly bit on Zhang Jun''s neck, the next mouth is extremely fierce.


    The next day, Zhang Jun began to search for the old site of the hospital. He found a lot of shops through newspapers and the Internet, but after on-the-spot investigation, he found that they were not suitable. Until three days later, he found a rent-seeking house at the gate of a community.


    The front room has two floors, more than 80 square meters upstairs and 100 square meters downstairs. The rent is 500000 yuan a year. He observed the surrounding environment and found that both the flow of people and the infrastructure were fairly good, especially when there were two universities nearby, and tens of thousands of students were potential customers. So he haggled with the boss, and finally won the price of 460000 yuan, and paid the rent for a year.


    Just after taking the site, Ge Xiaoxian appeared. She is responsible for contacting the decoration personnel to decorate the house, as well as buying various supplies, such as furniture, daily necessities, etc.


    The decoration can''t be completed in a week or two, so Zhang Jun decided to take the opportunity to go to the hospital to see how western medicine is treating and saving people. At the same time, he also wants to see the level of traditional Chinese medicine doctors in large hospitals.


    The best way to get into the hospital is to have an internship. He remembered that one of his high school classmates went to work in the second people''s Hospital of Kyoto after graduation, which made many high school students envy.


    Large hospitals that can enter the first tier cities can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan a year. After working as deputy director and director, it is normal to earn several million yuan a year. Compared with them, ordinary white-collar workers are far worse in terms of income.


    Huang Shiguang, a senior high school student, entered the hospital after his master of medicine and has been working for more than a year. Zhang Jun got Huang Shiguang''s contact number only after passing through several other high school students.At lunch time, he dialed the number.


    "Hello, who are you?" After seven or eight years, Huang Shiguang''s voice sounds strange.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Jun, we are high school classmates, senior two sitting behind you, do you remember me?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    The other side thought for a long time, and some of them were not sure. "Oh, it''s Zhang Jun, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I heard that you work in the second people''s hospital. I want to practice for a period of time. I don''t know if you have any way."


    "Well, what do you say? I can''t hear you. Hello... " Huang Shiguang called a few times and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhang Jun at the other end was stunned for a long time, then shook his head and grinned bitterly. He knew that the other party must be afraid of trouble and hung up on purpose.


    "Well, it seems that you can only do it yourself!" He laughed at himself and prepared to go to the second people''s Hospital in person.


    The second people''s Hospital of Kyoto is located in a prosperous area. There are more than 2000 regular staff and workers. The daily outpatient reception is 5000. Tens of thousands of people are cured and discharged from the hospital every year. The interns in such large hospitals are generally famous medical colleges and universities. For example, Zhang Jun, who has no certificate and no education background, is not accepted by the hospital at all.


    However, it was difficult for him. Sometimes, the main entrance could not go through, and he could go through the side door.


    In the morning, Zhang Jun knocked on the door of the president''s office of the second people''s hospital. As the head of the first hospital, the president of the second people''s Hospital enjoys the treatment at the bureau level. He is only 51 years old, just in his prime.


    The president looked quite official and looked at Zhang Jun curiously. Not long ago, I received a phone call from the Ministry of health saying that there would be a special person coming at 9:00 a.m., asking him to cooperate. Of course, he didn''t know that the so-called health ministry staff member was Zhang Jun posing through the supervision system of brigade X. he just borrowed the telephone line of the health department. In fact, he didn''t have such a thing at all.


    Zhang Jun, with a cold face, put away the documents of the National Security Bureau in front of the president. He said, "I am Zhang Jun, a member of the special action team of the National Security Bureau. We suspect that there are terrorists hiding in this hospital. We need to conduct a secret investigation. We hope your hospital can cooperate."


    The Dean was surprised, terrorist! He even busy way: "good, the hospital must cooperate with all efforts!"


    Zhang Jun said: "these people are very deep hidden. At present, we can''t confirm his identity. So I have to disguise as an intern to carry out investigation one by one. I''d like to ask the president to help me with some procedures."


    The dean said, "this is a small matter, easy to handle, easy to handle." Then he asked, "Comrade Zhang, how many terrorists are there? What do they want to do in our hospital? "


    "Sorry, it''s confidential. But I can tell you responsibly that these people are extremely dangerous! It must be eliminated as soon as possible! "


    The president nodded repeatedly and said, "Comrade Zhang, if he has any need, can put it to the hospital. We will give our full support."


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and said, "thank you for your great cooperation. I will certainly respond to the higher authorities and let the Ministry of health make a contribution to you."


    "Should be, should be." The president said with a smile, but he couldn''t help asking, "Comrade Zhang is not alone in this operation."


    "Of course, but I was the only one who pretended to be an intern, and the others appeared as patients, scattered all over the hospital." Zhang Jun was full of nonsense, but the Dean was stunned.


    "Well, Comrade Zhang, you have worked hard!" The dean said, and then told the following people to use the fastest speed to handle the internship certificate for Zhang Jun, and did not need Zhang Jun to provide any information.


    An hour later, Zhang Jun got two sets of white coats and a chest card. His name was Zhang Jun, a fifth year intern at Kyoto University School of medicine.


    Kyoto University School of medicine is the best medical college in China, and he is very satisfied with this identity.


    In addition, President Cui specially instructed the vice president in charge of personnel to cooperate with Zhang Jun in all his requirements. The vice president did not know the identity of Zhang Jun''s "agent", so he took him as the first relationship of the president, so he was very polite to him.


    Finally, according to Zhang Jun''s requirements, he first entered general surgery for internship. In the director''s office, the vice president solemnly introduced Zhang Jun to Director Ma of puwai, and deliberately stressed that Zhang Jun was arranged by the president himself.


    The director of general foreign affairs has worked in this position for more than ten years. He is like a monkey spirit, and he is natural. He warmly introduced the situation of general foreign education to Zhang Jun and asked what requirements he had.


    Zhang Jun smile: "director Ma, I''m just an ordinary intern. I come here to study. I don''t need special care."


    The director immediately said, "I understand, Xiao Zhang, you are willing to work hard on medicine, and you will have a bright future in the future. You can rest assured that I will let some of the oldest and highest level doctors in Corey take you with me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Zhang Jun soon entered the rhythm of practice, playing with everyone and going to work together. Because of his status as a "hospital president, the doctors took special care of him. He could observe every major operation in person.


    The second people''s hospital is very large. Some doctors have been working for several years and don''t know much about people in other departments. Therefore, Zhang Jun has never met Huang Shiguang.


    Until the third day, director Ma called Zhang Jun to the office and solemnly said, "Xiao Zhang, a big man has an emergency. All departments need to have a consultation. Do you want to go there?"


    Director Ma was very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s performance in the past two days. He found that the young man was not arrogant and impetuous, and he did things seriously. He even admired the old doctor who had worked for decades. So in this consultation, he wanted to take Zhang Jun with him, which might be helpful.


    Of course, Zhang Jun would not refuse, so he followed director Ma to a senior ward. Most of the advanced wards in the hospital are for cadres. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to stay one night. Therefore, ordinary people can''t afford to live. After all, the common people don''t have public medical treatment.


    In the ward, a middle-aged man in his fifties was lying on the bed and rolling with sweat. Around him were several officials. One by one, they got angry. Some people were yelling at the consulting doctors.


    "What do you eat? Obviously, it is stomachache. Why is it not treated? "


    A director of the Department of Gastroenterology said: "please don''t worry, I think this stomachache is not simple, we must find out the cause, if we treat it in disorder, we will make trouble."


    Another neurology director said: "after inquiry, the patient''s pain belongs to visceral pain, and there is no possibility of abdominal organ distortion."


    Urology doctor said: "it may also be caused by bile duct stones pain, must do a CT examination."


    When people were talking, Zhang Jun and director Ma came in, and a doctor began to introduce his condition. Zhang Jun found Huang Shiguang with a serious look behind one of the fat doctors.


    He and Huang Shiguang have not seen each other for seven or eight years, but they still recognize him. Similarly, Huang Shiguang also saw him and quickly remembered that he was a high school classmate. He was surprised for a while, then nodded to him slightly.


    Zhang Jun laughed and turned to observe the patient. He saw that the patient had a severe pain, so he approached and asked, "what did you eat in the morning?" While asking, he went to touch his pulse.


    Little did not know that his practice is taboo in the hospital, the chief physician did not speak, how can an intern of his own free hand?


    The fat doctor in front of Huang Shiguang glared at him and said, "what are you doing as an intern! Go to one side


    Zhang Jun''s action naturally caught up with the patient''s pulse, and ignored him at all. So the fat face of the doctor was very fat. At this time, Huang Shiguang stood up behind him. Doctor Pang is the chief physician in the Department of Gastroenterology and his immediate supervisor.


    Just a moment later, Huang Shiguang''s mind flashed a lot of ideas. He thought of his refusal to help Zhang Jun enter the hospital for internship. He also thought that if he could help the director out now, he would surely be appreciated by him.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and hospitals are no exception. A doctor after three years of theory, one year of probation, one year of internship, and then after several years of transfer, countless examinations, can finally become a qualified doctor.


    But becoming a doctor is just the beginning. They go on year by year, and those who are a bit of a level and will flatter may be able to rise. Most doctors can only be a little doctor all their life.


    Doctors, doctors, attending doctors, deputy chief doctors and chief doctors, each title is a threshold, blocking the pace of countless people.


    Huang Shiguang has been working for only one year, but he has already seen too many intrigues, which has a great impact on him. After a short period of thinking, he resolutely stood up and looked at Zhang Jun with a contemptuous eye, and said in a loud voice: "you asked me to entrust you to practice in the hospital a few days ago, but I firmly did not agree. I didn''t expect you to come in. I don''t know who you are? Graduated from Kyoto Medical College, hum! As your high school classmate, I seem to remember that you are a student of Donghai university? "


    When the officials saw that Zhang Jun, an intern in the hospital, dared to treat the director of the hospital, they were immediately angry. Someone pointed to his nose and said, "go away!"


    Zhang Jun sighed in secret. Huang Shiguang was too powerful and had no human feelings. He was not angry. He stood up and said, "your director is in critical condition. He can last half an hour at most. If you don''t treat him in time within half an hour, the gods can''t save him! "


    Huang Shiguang "ha ha" laugh, ridicule way: "you enter a hospital only a few days dare to see a doctor? I think you''re out of your head, aren''t you? All the directors can''t figure it out. Can you tell? It''s hard to save the immortals if they are not cured within half an hour. I think you are just bluffing and threatening the patients! "


    Zhang Jun looks the same. The best way to deal with Huang Shiguang is to ignore him. He just nods to Director Ma.


    Director Ma knew that Zhang Jun''s vision was always accurate. He gave Huang Shiguang a cold look, then turned to ask politely, "Xiao Zhang, what do you think is the cause of director Dong?"Zhang Jun had already checked the pulse and looked at the other side''s body before. It was clear that the right side''s abdominal pain was caused by the embolism of superior mesenteric artery due to arteriosclerosis, which caused abdominal pain.


    "Arterial embolism, if not treated in time, thrombosis will cause visceral ischemic necrosis, no one can save." He said.


    Director Ma was surprised and said to the doctor around him, "hurry up! Send it to the CT room immediately! "


    "Slow down!" The fat doctor in the Department of Gastroenterology stopped director Ma and said, "old ma, he''s a little intern who talks nonsense. How can you follow him? Go up for a while pulse can know the cause of disease, then what do we need our hospital to do? Let''s just go and learn Chinese medicine! "


    Director Ma frowned: "director Yang, Xiao Zhang has a good foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s nothing strange that he can see it. What''s more, the clinical symptoms of director Dong are really like arterial embolism. We can easily judge it by doing auxiliary examination


    Director Yang sneered: "it''s really strange things happen every year, especially this year! Director Ma, this little intern is really right. I''ll write the name upside down after Yang Qiuzhi! "


    "All of you, stop fighting!" Several officials were very angry, "I don''t care about other things. You should cure our director''s illness immediately!"


    Director Ma said: "with my observation, or to do a blood routine for the patient first, to see if there is the possibility of acute enteritis. If it is not enteritis, it may also be acute abdominal pain caused by intestinal spasm


    Zhang Jun is very angry. This guy surnamed Yang is too arrogant and arrogant. If something happens to the patient, he will be the first to shirk his responsibility. He narrowed his eyes and said, "director Yang, if your judgment is not correct, do you dare to be responsible to patients?"


    When asking questions, he took out a recording pen and pressed the recording button in director Yang''s mouth. The latter changed his face and said angrily, "what are you doing? What do you want? I see a doctor according to the procedure. What''s the responsibility? Are you mentally ill? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said contemptuously, "you dare not be responsible, I dare! I''ve treated the patient! "


    The rest of the doctors also feel that today''s things are a little inconceivable. An intern dare to challenge the chief physician and take the initiative to take responsibility.


    Director Yang sneered: "do you take responsibility? Can you afford it? Who do you think you are, Dean


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to waste his time, so he went to a doctor, grabbed the pulse gate of the other side and gently touched his finger.


    The other side a Leng, did not break free wrist, smile to ask: "you also want to treat me?"


    About half a minute later, Zhang Jun said faintly: "you have had appendectomy, and the liver is not very good. It should be alcoholic liver. The left third rib was broken when he was ten years old. In addition, your rhinitis is very serious. You should treat it as soon as possible. "


    As soon as this conclusion came out, the doctor was shocked and stood still as if he had seen a ghost.


    Zhang Jun ignored him and went to catch the second man''s pulse. He also held it for half a minute and said, "do you have an old stomachache? And the legs appear moderate varicose veins, left the first molar pulpitis, to timely treatment. In addition, don''t smoke any more. Your bronchial condition is very bad. If you inhale it again, it will lead to bronchitis, which is difficult to cure. "


    The second man was equally shocked. He was surprised and asked, "do you know everything?"


    Zhang Jun ignored him and grasped the pulse of an old doctor in his sixties. He frowned slightly and said, "there is something wrong with your prostate. Is it difficult to urinate now?"


    The old Chinese medicine doctor nodded again and again, and his face was excited and said, "great country doctor! You have the means of a great country doctor His expression, as if the believers saw the coming of the true God, breathed rapidly, as if he were about to take his breath away.


    After seeing the three, Zhang Jun said coldly, "can I treat a patient? Can I see a doctor? I think the three of you have a clear idea of it?"


    The three people who had been treated by Zhang are the director of urology department, the director of intestinal science, and a senior veteran Chinese medicine doctor in the hospital. They are all trumps in the front line of the hospital. Zhang Jun said the three people''s problems accurately just now, which made them very shocked.


    To know these problems, even their relatives may not know, so Zhang Jun absolutely did not investigate the situation in advance, and he did not have time to investigate. There is no doubt that all three people admire Zhang Jun''s method, and believe that he is a medical expert..


    "Xiao Zhang, I believe you!" Urology director the first way, the tone is very serious.


    "I believe it too," said the director of the Department of enterology


    Director Yang''s face should be as ugly as he could be. He realized that he might have met a real person today, and his previous performance was too impolite. But for the sake of face, he still sneered and said: "I see you are all deceived by this boy! He must have looked into it. It''s nothing


    Whether director Yang was happy or not, director Dong was pushed into the CT room. After CT scanning, imaging experts through collective discussion, finally confirmed the conclusion of Zhang Jun, director Dong''s etiology is indeed superior mesenteric artery embolism, and it is very serious, delaying treatment will lead to organ ischemia and necrosis.


    As a result, at that moment, Huang Shiguang''s face was more ugly than director Yang''s, and he felt as if he had been slapped several times on his face, losing face. At the same time, he was very unwilling to think of ten thousand points. How could Zhang Jun, a non-medical layman, have such excellent medical skills?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    After the results came out, director Ma said: "according to the current situation, the effect of thrombolytic therapy is not very good, it seems that only surgery."


    On hearing that he wanted to have an operation, director Dong said feebly: "it''s just a stomachache. There''s no need to operate..."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "no surgery is OK. Let me have a try."


    Director Yang, who had been depressed for a long time, came to the spirit. He "ha ha" laughed and said, "it''s really a great trick to slide the world! I''ve never heard of any other way to treat this kind of chill! "


    Zhang Jun glanced at him coldly and said, "what you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist; what you know is not necessarily correct." With that, he went to the side of director Dong''s bed, motioned him to lie down on the bed and put his palms on the back of his head.


    Director Dong had just seen Zhang Jun''s skills and trusted him in his medical skills. In addition, he heard that he could be cured without surgery, so he immediately followed suit.


    Zhang Jun gently pressed his right palm and five fingers on the back of director Dong, and began to treat him with the nine strength of medical treatment. He saw that Hua cloth clothes had been used many times, and he had tried several times and never failed.


    The internal force gushed out, penetrated into the body surface, and hit the thrombus accurately. The first wave of force is "collapse force". Under this force, the thrombus is broken into many small pieces. The effect of disintegrating force is equivalent to the hospital''s stone crusher.


    After that, he exerted his "harmony strength". Under the action of this force, all the thrombus fragments did not flow away with the blood. Otherwise, these small fragments will enter into the microvessels, causing the embolism of the terminal vessels, leading to the local necrosis of the organs.


    At the back, the fracture force, collapse force and concussion force are used in a chain. Under the impact of the rigid channel, many small fragments become smaller and smaller, and finally reach the molecular level. Such a tiny fragment can be engulfed by phagocytes in the blood, so it will not have a bad impact on the human body.


    The whole process took more than half an hour. When he straightened up and his forehead was covered with sweat, he said with a smile, "director Dong, you are well. You should have a good rest when you go back."


    In fact, when Zhang Jun was treated, director Dong could not feel the pain. He now directly from the bed to sit up, first around the bed to walk a few steps, and then a look of surprise: "really good!"


    People are stunned. What kind of medicine is this? It''s amazing!


    The old doctor asked excitedly, "Xiao Who is your master, Xiao Zhang? "


    Zhang Jun did not want to expose his identity, casually said: "his family name is ye."


    Strictly speaking, ye Xian is indeed his master. Half of his medical skills come from ye Xian.


    Unexpectedly, the old Chinese medicine doctor was shocked and called: "no wonder! It turns out to be ye Yixian''s disciple. I''m disrespectful! Disrespect


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the old Chinese medicine doctor knew Ye Xian. He could not help regretting disclosing this information. He had to say, "my identity, I hope you don''t publicize it."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor nodded: "I understand, I understand! I won''t say more. " Then he asked expectantly, "Xiao Zhang Doctor, can you have a meal some day


    Zhang Jun knows the mood of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He must have many difficult problems to consult himself. He was not a man of his own, and said with a smile, "of course."


    People did not understand what they were talking about, but they all had to admit that Zhang Jun''s medical skills were superb.


    Director Yang now regrets that Zhang Jun has such a great ability. He is a gold lettered signboard, a money making machine, more valuable than all the directors of the hospital combined. Offending such a young man with infinite potential and great ability is the biggest mistake in his life!


    He was so angry that he could not help but spread his anger on Huang Shiguang. He turned around and said, "Huang Shiguang! Are you blind? Don''t you know any of your classmates? You still satirize people''s low level? What are you? Isn''t it that you can''t even compare a hair with others? You are nothing! Scum! Scum in man! Ask me to get out of the way


    Huang Shijia was scolded and completely confused. He flashed aside in a daze and looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of eyes without focus, but he could not see each other clearly.


    People looked at director Yang like a joke. He said to Zhang Jun with a red face: "Xiao Zhang, I had a very bad attitude before. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhang Jun light way, "director Yang is also according to the procedure treatment, I understand."


    Director Yang gave a dry smile: "Xiao Zhang, you are not angry with me, so we can communicate with each other more, all of them are colleagues."


    Director Yang is a slippery man. In less than a tenth of a second, he made the decision to improve the relationship with Zhang Jun, and without hesitation took Huang Shiguang as a scapegoat.


    The final result is that Huang Shiguang leaves the ward dejectedly and doesn''t know where he went. Director Dong thanks Zhang Jun so much that he has to invite him to dinner in the evening.


    Zhang Jun also had nothing to do in the evening, so he agreed and called several directors present together.


    The people who went to the banquet with Zhang Jun were Xiong Bingliang, director of general surgery Ma Xiaofan and director of Urology Hu Jinbiao. These people are all good natures, and they are quite congenial with him.Director Dong''s identity is director of the land and Resources Bureau of Kyoto, which is undoubtedly a fat poor. However, when Zhang Jun entered the home of director Dong, he found that his house was not spacious and the furnishings were very ordinary.


    Director Dong and his wife are busy in the kitchen together. They are going to have a dinner for Zhang junjiu at home.


    The dish was ready very soon. It was actually full of color, flavor and flavor. It can be seen that the Dong family and his wife are very good at cooking.


    Director Dong opened a bottle of Jingdu Laobaigan, poured a cup for Zhang Jun in person, and sincerely said, "Xiao Zhang, thank you so much today. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died. At least I would have had an operation."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m a doctor. It''s natural for doctors to treat diseases. Director Dong is welcome."


    Director Dong said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, I have not only invited you today, but also a person to come. This person is a big well-known, network celebrity, named Fang Chaozhi


    Hearing each other''s name, everyone remembered that there was such a person. It turned out that there was a guy who called himself the spokesman of science on the Internet, who made a lot of attacks on traditional culture, and TCM was also one of his targets.


    Fang Chaozhi believes that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science and has no value. Even if Chinese medicine can cure a disease, it is a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse, which is totally groundless. And claimed that some traditional Chinese medicine contains toxic ingredients, harmful to the human body without any benefit.


    Zhang Jun also knows this person, but he has no interest in people jumping up and down in this network, so he pays little attention to it.


    "Fang Zhichao is my daughter''s boyfriend. I hate him very much, but I can''t change my daughter''s mind. In addition to thanking Xiao Zhang, another reason for inviting you to come this time is that I hope you can suppress that boy''s prestige. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun laughed and said, "little thing, I agreed."


    Director Dong said: "Xiao Zhang, you must not take it lightly. The boy talks in a set of ways. It''s hard to deal with it."


    Sure enough, before long, a man and a woman came in. The man looked more than thirty years old, not tall, thin, a pair of big eyes, like a hyperthyroidism patient. The 28 year old woman, with an ordinary appearance but a lady of officialdom, is undoubtedly the daughter of director Dong.


    The man was Fang Chaozhi. He politely said hello to Director Dong and his wife, and then sat down. "Xiao Fang, these experts are from the second people''s Hospital of Kyoto. They cured my abdominal pain," Dong said


    Fang Chaozhi nodded slightly, and his eyes stopped slightly on Zhang Jun''s body.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, director Dong seemed to casually say, "Xiao Fang, Xiao Zhang is engaged in traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skills are excellent. Didn''t you say traditional Chinese medicine was pseudoscience? Or will you talk about it? "


    Fang Chaozhi said coldly: "this is a fact, there is nothing to discuss."


    "the fact is not that someone has the final say." Xiong Bingliang, an old Chinese medicine doctor, immediately refuted, "traditional Chinese medicine has existed for thousands of years. Although it has some shortcomings, it is definitely not as bad as you said! "


    "Is it?" Fang Chaozhi sneered, "since traditional Chinese medicine is not pseudoscience, why did the average life span of the ancients only be 20 or 30 years old? This proves that traditional Chinese medicine can not prolong people''s life! What''s more, many so-called prescriptions often contain toxic ingredients. How can you explain that? "


    At this time, Zhang Jun said, "I''ll answer you this question." He said, "it''s normal that the ancients'' life expectancy was too low. In ancient times, economic development was backward, material was scarce and politics was unstable, which had nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "The second problem is that prescriptions are naturally toxic. All medicines are toxic. Nowadays, all kinds of medicines sold by western medicine also have various side effects. The same is true of the two, which is nothing. "


    Fang Chaozhi said: "your example is totally inappropriate. Western medicine has been scientifically tested. Are TCM prescriptions also tested?"


    Zhang Jun said: "this is one of the shortcomings of traditional Chinese medicine, but it can not be a reason to completely abandon traditional Chinese medicine. The development of every discipline has a growth process, and TCM is no exception. "


    Hua Chaozhi laughed: "after a thousand words, pseudoscience is pseudo science. You can only use the old theory of five elements Yin and yang to deceive the common people. This is Chinese medicine. "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "you don''t know medical skills, and you don''t know how difficult it is to be a qualified doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I can tell you that it''s not that Chinese medicine can''t treat diseases, but that there are too few people who really understand Chinese medicine. Nowadays, people are impetuous, so it is very difficult for anyone to study traditional Chinese medicine


    Fang Chaozhi "ha ha" sneer: "you didn''t seem to answer my question directly."


    "Your question doesn''t need to be answered." Zhang Jun said, "the theory of five elements and Yin and Yang is just a model for reasoning the cause of disease. Don''t scientists also use various theories to explain various natural phenomena? The quantum model and the big bang model are known to all. The existence of the model is to explain the principle and recognize the essence. It may not completely reveal the truth, but it will certainly lead people to approach the truth. You won''t object to this idea, will you? "


    Fang Chaozhi frowned: "said so much, I do not know how your medical skills? Can it be regarded as "qualified traditional Chinese medicine"Zhang Jun said calmly: "I left school not long ago. Of course, I am a qualified traditional Chinese medicine. You can see my skill, and I promise to change your mind. "


    Fang Chaozhi didn''t believe what he said. He stretched out his hand and said, "you all have pulse palpation in Chinese medicine. Why don''t you help me to see what I''ve had?"


    Zhang Jun held each other''s pulse. After a moment, his face showed a smile rather than a smile. He said, "I think it''s better not to say your illness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Fang Chaozhi sneered: "can''t you see it?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "well, when you were a teenager, you profane yourself excessively, leading to kidney deficiency, insomnia, forgetfulness and many dreams. After entering adulthood, he was greedy for flowers and willows. He often went into the firecracker lane, and as a result, he got infected with willow disease, which took three years to cure. "


    "The above two are all right, but you have a history of drug abuse, which leads you to have a serious tendency of violence, and you must release the repressed will of violence once every once in a while. And your personality is split. On the surface, you are powerful and aggressive. In fact, the one inside you is self abased and cowardly. I can tell you responsibly that within three years, you will develop into a schizophrenic. "


    Zhang Jun''s judgment made Fang Chaozhi''s face change again and again. After a long time, he just laughed and said, "nonsense! None of your diagnoses are accurate! "


    "Is it?" As soon as Zhang Jun''s wrist turned over, Fang Chaozhi snorted, and his sleeve cracked, revealing his skin. His arm, left a large area of scars, very terrible.


    "If I''m right, it should be the scar you left when you took drugs." Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Fang Chaozhi was restrained by him and couldn''t move for a moment. Director Dong''s daughter looked at him in surprise: "Chaozhi, did you really smoke drugs?"


    "Of course not!" He exclaimed, "don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Zhang Jun sighed again and said: "there is a kind of hypnosis in western medicine, which can awaken people''s subconsciousness and expose all personality of schizophrenics. This kind of method is also used in traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll show you now. "


    With that, his eyes suddenly fixed on Fang Chaozhi, and his eyes were bright. The latter''s expression is a bit dull. Zhang Jun put his hand on his brow again. The latter''s flesh jumped several times and suddenly showed a ferocious look.


    He "ha ha" laugh, with a wolf like ferocious glance at everyone present, mouth cry: "kill! Kill! Kill! Fight! Fight! Fight! All of you will perish! All will perish


    Director Dong''s daughter was startled and quickly exclaimed, "Chao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Fang Chaozhi stares at her, licks his scarlet tongue on his lips, and with a lustful look on his face, he says, "you cunt, did I do a good job last night? Are you happy? Are you happy? Come on, take off your clothes and let me do you a good job


    Director Dong and his wife''s face changed greatly, and they all stare at Fang Chaozhi angrily. Director Dong''s daughter was even more ashamed and angry, and suddenly bowed her head and sobbed.


    Before long, he Chaozhi changed his expression again. He looked at the crowd with a cowardly face. He was careful and said to Director Dong''s daughter: "I don''t have any background at home, and I don''t earn much money. Don''t you dislike me? You''re not going to change your mind? Please, Xiaolian, don''t leave me, don''t leave me... "


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand a little more. He Chaozhi suddenly got excited and gradually recovered. He looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and asked, "what did you do just now?"


    Director Ma took out his mobile phone and showed him what he had just photographed. Then he said very seriously: "although I am not a psychiatrist, I can basically conclude that you have mild schizophrenia. It is better to treat it in time."


    Fang Chaozhi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    he looked at his girlfriend, and the latter turned to his side and said coldly, "Fang Chaozhi, I didn''t expect that you had concealed so many things from me. Are all your previous statements false?"


    "Listen, Xiaoyu..." He explained in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to explain." She sighed, "there''s no need to explain. Let''s break up."


    Fang Chaozhi was greatly stimulated, he roared: "you can''t do this to me!" And then, like a mad tiger, she pounced on director Dong''s daughter.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Jun''s whole body was lifted like straw, and he had passed out after landing.


    "Don''t worry about him. I''ll pull it out later." Zhang jundao, please don''t worry.


    Director Dong looks ugly. He stares at his daughter and says in a heavy voice, "Xiaoyu, do you know this man now? I hope you can be kind to yourself and don''t do things that you regret all your life! "


    Dad, you should have listened to me She was tearful and felt that she had been naive and ridiculous.


    After a thank-you meal from director Dong, Zhang Jun and his party returned to the hospital. On the way, Zhang Jun broke up with the other three people because he received a call from Shangguan Meixue. He and Shangguan Meixue have not met for more than three years. When he thinks of her charming appearance, his heart is very hot.


    In an elegant cafe in Kyoto, Zhang Jun met Shangguan Meixue. After a few years'' absence, the woman is more charming. She is wearing black stockings with a short skirt and a cool red Batman shirt on her upper body.


    "You seem to have changed a lot." Shangguan Meixue looks at Zhang jundao. Her eyes are like a lioness admiring a male lion.


    "You''ve changed, you''ve become sexy." Zhang Jun stared at her with a kind of burning eyes.


    Shangguan Meixue hummed: "are men so lecherous?"


    "From a doctor''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with lustful men, who show functional problems." Zhang Junzhen had words.Shangguan Meixue rolled her eyes and shifted the topic: "I have had a bad relationship with my family in recent years, and I have almost severed the relationship. But it''s good to be free and do whatever you want. "


    Knowing that it must be because of the engagement, Zhang Jun said, "as long as you are strong, your family will accept you." Then ask, "are you doing well?"


    "Fortunately, I have made a few investment projects and are making profits. I am very satisfied with my achievements. I remember you said you could make me chief investment officer? " She stares at Zhang Jun, "does your word count?"


    "Count, of course." Zhang Jun was very serious. "Your success is good news for me. If I remember correctly, your current investment limit should be 60 billion dollars? "


    Shangguan Meixue nodded: "it''s 60 billion dollars. Why, do you have good projects?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said, "three months, 10% return rate, do you do it?"


    Shangguan Meixue was surprised, 10% in three months, equivalent to an annual return of 40%! "What project?" she asked


    "Short gold." Zhang Jun said, "I know a very powerful financial tycoon. He is preparing to attack gold. He is short of funds."


    "What''s the risk?" Shangguan Meixue is obviously worried. I have to ask.


    "One hundred percent." Zhang Jun said, "this short gold is the national will of the United States, and there is no external force to stop it."


    Shangguan Meixue moved, she understood that as long as this big order was made, it would be a big step on the road to becoming the chief investment officer.


    "Do you mean to let me put my money directly into Tianxing investment company, and then you can operate it?" She asked.


    "After I get the money, I will put it into a foreign private equity fund, which will become one of the main forces to short gold." Zhang Jun said, "in terms of risk, you can rest assured that Tianxing investment company is the operator and can fully bear this responsibility."


    Although the actual investment amount of US $20 billion will be more than US $60 billion, it will cause serious concern


    Zhang Jun said: "that''s 20 billion dollars. When you make achievements, all kinds of monitoring will be relatively relaxed."


    "I''ll think it over." She said, and then changed her tone, "I don''t want to talk about business today. Just talk to me about something else."


    Zhang Jun squeezed his eyes: "why don''t we go to the room and talk about it? That''s more emotional."


    Shangguan Meixue lifted a jade foot under the table and stepped on Zhang Jun''s crotch. She picked her willow eyebrows: "I haven''t eaten meat for three years. Can you bear it?"


    It seemed to Zhang Jun that he was waiting for himself if he hadn''t eaten meat for three years? He "hey hey" a smile, way: "you try to know."


    When Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue entered a hotel, a young man who was far behind picked up his mobile phone and said, "long Shao, Shangguan Meixue and a man have entered the hotel. It seems that they have opened a room."


    A roar came from the other end of the phone: "what? get a room? Shangguan Meixue, you bitch, I will kill you! Take care of it. Ben will be here soon


    Shangguan Meixue has been keeping her body like a jade in recent years. She is not a person who is willing to be lonely. She has also found a pleasant man to solve her physiological problems. But somehow, whenever they kiss or touch, she feels that the man in front of her is very dirty and disgusting, and finally it''s all over.


    Therefore, in the past three years, she has survived completely by means of "utensils". However, the object of her sexual fantasy is Zhang Jun. Now the real person is standing in front of her eyes, Shangguan Meixue hardly needs foreplay, and the place of Taoyuan has been moistened.


    She can''t wait to plunge into Zhang Jun''s arms, followed by crazy kisses and caresses.


    When he was in love, Zhang Jun showed off a big hand of joy by the way. A pair of big hands seemed to have magic power. Wherever it touched, Shangguan Meixue could feel the pleasure of being crisp and crisp.


    Just as Zhang Jun was ready to rush through, he suddenly had a cold look in his eyes, leaned over Shangguan Meixue''s face, and said, "baby, wait for me for a minute."


    Shangguan Meixue did not want to. She clamped his waist tightly with a pair of strong and slender legs. She said, "not a second. I want it now. Give it to me..."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, stretched out his hand in her a pair of beautiful and white double range touched, while she was smiling when the body out of bed.


    As soon as the door opened, five people rushed in. The first one was a young man with expensive clothes. The four men behind him were obviously the thugs he had brought with them. They had the strength of Ming Jin.


    Zhang Jun now spring night is worth a thousand dollars. How can he have time to talk nonsense with these people? The finger shadow flickers, in an instant the five people point to the ground, and then slam the door.


    Before and after less than ten seconds, Shangguan Meixue felt that Zhang Jun had pressed herself again. She asked vaguely, "what''s going on?"


    "Fly." With that, he went into the woman''s body.


    After the passion, Shangguan Meixue simply put on her clothes. Now it is an hour later. Outside the door, five unconscious people were dragged into a room by hotel staff and called the police.The police can''t wake up several people by any means. They are having a headache when Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue appear.


    He will national security card a light, said: "these people give me, you leave."


    The police knew the power of national security, so they withdrew without saying anything.


    Shangguan Meixue pointed to the young man and said, "he is long Tiangeng, the man who let me marry. I didn''t expect that he would dare to send someone to follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    A dangerous light flashed in Zhang Jun''s eyes: "it seems that this boy is very interested in you. Do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    "What lesson?" Shangguan Meixue doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Jun pointed more than ten fingers on long Tiangeng and said with a smile: "within three months, he will be incontinent."


    Shangguan Meixue pursed a smile: "you are bad enough."


    Zhang Jun didn''t wake them up at all and left the hotel directly with Shangguan Meixue. Long Tiangeng''s life until the hospital soon ended. He spent more than half a month in various departments. He had a deeper understanding of modern medicine. When he "finished the task" and was ready to leave the hospital, the president asked "terrorists" with great concern.


    Zhang Jun had to say that the terrorists had been killed and the hospital was now very complete. The director of the hospital held his hand and said a lot of thanks for his gratitude, and then personally sent him out of the hospital.


    During this period of time in the hospital, he gained a lot. One of the biggest achievements was that he practiced a magic knife technique with a scalpel. He was able to kill flies flying 30 meters away.


    Among the 36 secret books that Hua Buyi gave him, one of them was called "Fengyun Dao Pu". After reading the Dao spectrum, Zhang Jun thought of Xiao Li''s flying knife in the novel the first sword of the wind and cloud.


    After he got the Dao manual, he practiced it very carefully for a period of time. It can be said that "Fengyun Dao spectrum" is the most easy to practice among all the secrets, because it is the eyesight that cultivates this Dao.


    In terms of eyesight, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with Zhang Jun. He has Buddha''s eyes and can see through the world. He can cultivate a small sword technique.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to find a suitable throwing knife when he practises, so he always uses iron. But since entering the hospital, he found a kind of titanium alloy texture, short and delicate sharp weapon, scalpel!


    With "Fengyun Dao spectrum" as the base, his level of playing with scalpel is naturally superb, which makes a knife in the hospital highly admired.


    In fact, there is a hidden reason for Zhang Jun to play with the scalpel, that is, in some cases, he may have to use the knife to relieve the pain of patients. Surgery has always been the weakness of traditional Chinese medicine, but it can see through the human body, and can micro vision, which is his advantage, no one will be able to match in the future.


    In order to practice the scalpel, he specially made a set of leather knife bag for placing the handle and blade. The scalpel is divided into two parts: the handle and the blade. The handle is usually reused, while the blade is used only once.


    There are eight handles in the pocket. According to the size and shape, they are No.3, No.3, No.4, No.7, No.9, no.18-cm-up and no.10-cm-down.


    As for the blades, from 10 to 27, and from 34 to 36. Different blades have different shapes and different usages.


    Zhang Jun likes No.3 handle and No.26 blade. No. 3 handle is suitable in size, can be hidden in the palm, easy to shoot; No. 26 blade tip is extremely sharp, like a section of inclined gun tip, good penetration.


    The scalpel he used was different from ordinary people. It was made by asking Fang Lingtian to go to the processing workshop of Ordnance Group and find someone to process it with special materials. It''s a high-strength metal material, harder than diamond, called super steel.


    The manufacturing cost of this scalpel alone is as high as one million yuan. But the quality of it is obviously very good. Zhang Jun is very satisfied and doesn''t care about money. After all, this is the guy he will eat in the future. It''s better to be refined.


    When making the scalpel, he asked for a medicine box for him. Not interested in the expensive rosewood medicine chest, he decided to build a metal medicine box with high hardness steel.


    This medicine box is still in the process of construction. It has a delicate design and can be turned into a device placing platform after it is opened. After that, his scalpel, needle and medicine will be kept in the medicine box.


    The cost of making the whole medicine box is more than 10 million yuan, which has the face of Fang Lingtian, otherwise the price will be higher.


    It is the first time for Zhang Jun to come back since he left the hospital to ge Xiaoxian. He had to admire Ge Xiaoxian''s ability. The decoration of the hospital was finished and all kinds of furniture and equipment had been added. The whole shop has been renovated and ready to open.


    He was very satisfied with all this and said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, it''s hard for you."


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "it''s not hard. I have to pay for these jobs."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "no problem, you can make the price." Then he thought of one thing and asked, "Xiaoxian, is it time to teach me the immortal power of your Ge family?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to teach you when the hospital opens. Besides, you have to do me a favor. " Ge Xiaoxian is serious.


    "What''s up?"


    "Kill." Ge Xiaoxian said coldly, "my cousin was killed in Singapore. The killer is the first young expert in Nanyang, Chen Haonan."


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "your Kung Fu is not under me. Why let me do it?"


    Ge Xiaoxian: "my Ge family ancestors have made a poison oath, as long as Nanyang yuan family is still, Ge family will never step into Nanyang."


    Zhang Jun was very curious and asked, "what''s the matter? The yuan family and the Ge family have a feud? "Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "it''s a long story. If you have nothing to do, I can tell you slowly."


    In the hall of the medical center, Ge Xiaoxian sat down. She made a cup of tea and told Zhang Jun about the old stories of the Ge family.


    There are numerous branches and various sects of Xuanmen in China. In the late Qing Dynasty, yuan, GE and Zhang were the most detached. Among them, Zhang''s is a descendant of Tianshi, GE''s is Ge Hong''s in Eastern Jin Dynasty, Yuan''s is yuan Tiangang''s in Tang Dynasty.


    Among them, Ge family is famous for physiognomy, Zhang family is famous for geomantic omen, and yuan family is famous for divination. Basically, there is no competition and conflict among the three aristocratic families. We all go about our own business.


    Until Yuan Shikai, President of the Republic of China, asked yuan and Ge families to calculate his future and help him ascend to the throne of God. For this request, the Ge family and the yuan family had a serious disagreement.


    Yuan believes that this is an opportunity for the rise of the two families. Once Yuan Shikai becomes emperor, yuan and Ge are the National Teachers of the Dynasty and have been famous for thousands of years.


    However, Ge thought that the imperial power had been exhausted and the manpower was hard to recover. It was better not to participate in it. Yuan Shikai had to ask two families to assist him at the same time, which led to Yuan''s being forced to take over the Ge family. So the two families fought back and forth, and finally decided to solve it by means of the river and lake.


    At that time, the yuan family sent six people with the strongest divination skills, and the Ge family sent six people with the best physiognomy to fight each other. The method of confrontation is called "life and death judgment", which means that after a party judges his own life and death, the judged person has to choose one of the three ways of life and death.


    Of the three roads, two are dead and one is life. If one''s own people are accurate, he will live. If he is not sure, he will die.


    In the end, the contest ended with the tragic victory of the yuan family. All six members of the Ge family died, and only one yuan family survived.


    Although the victory and defeat were divided, both sides were greatly weakened, and Yuan Shikai died soon after. Yuan''s family moved to Nanyang and, as the winner, made the Ge family swear that they would never enter Nanyang.


    Therefore, all along, the Ge family had great influence in Europe, America, Japan and Russia, but they did not enter Nanyang because of the yuan family.


    After listening to this story, Zhang Jun sighed: "it seems that I can only help you to go once. When will I start?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for your leisure time." Ge Xiaoxian said, "Chen Haonan is the first expert of the young generation of Nanyang. It is very difficult to deal with it. You should prepare for it."


    Zhang Jun''s eyebrows raised slightly and said: "as long as he is not a master of Dan Jin, there is nothing to worry about."


    "It''s not as strong as Dan, but he is very powerful when he practices a magic skill." Don''t let go of it


    After saying something about Nanyang, Ge Xiaoxian said, "everything is ready now, but it''s time to open a business. I''ve checked the auspiciousness and misfortune. It''s best to open at noon tomorrow. "


    Zhang Jun said, "tomorrow is not good."


    Zhang Jun''s small hospital opened, no firecrackers, no incense, no friends and relatives, so low-key to open the market. In front of the hospital, there was a sign with the words "Jishi medical center" on it.


    On the first day of opening, Ge Xiaoxian sat at the front desk and looked at the visitors coming and going on the street. Zhang Jun was sitting in the back of the doctor''s office, reading several Western medical books.


    The morning passed and no patient came. Zhang Jun was depressed and asked Ge Xiaoxian to go to the restaurant. But just as they were about to close the door, an old lady came in with a dog in her arms.


    "Doctor, my baby is ill. Please take a look." Cried the old lady anxiously.


    Zhang Jun had a black line. He explained seriously, "grandma, I''m not a veterinarian. I can''t cure it."


    The old lady''s face was not happy, said: "people can be cured, dogs can not cure it?"


    Zhang was speechless and had to smile bitterly, saying, "well, I''ll try."


    He finally judged that the dog was suffering from enteritis, so he could prescribe some medicine to eat, but it was not difficult to treat.


    Ge Xiaoxian chuckled and said, "veterinarian Zhang, I''m going to starve to death. Let''s go to lunch."


    When he came back after lunch, Zhang Jun saw a group of people standing at the door of the hospital, some with cats and some with dogs. The old lady who came to see the dog in the morning was also among them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    When the old lady saw Zhang Jun, she rushed to meet her and said, "Doctor Zhang, my Beibei has taken the medicine you prescribed. It will be ready in a moment. After hearing about it, people in our community thought that your medical skills were superb, so we all took pets to check their bodies. "


    Zhang Jun was almost crazy at the moment. He took a breath to stabilize his mood and said, "grandma, I''m really not a veterinarian..."


    "I know, but you are better than the veterinarian. I''ll call on you when my baby doesn''t feel well." The old lady said happily.


    Finally, Zhang Jun or one by one to see the disease. Don''t say, under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can immediately determine what diseases these pets have.


    Watching a pet recover health, people are surprised and admire. After prescribing the medicine for the last dog, a middle-aged uncle came up and scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Doctor Zhang, my shoulder is always painful recently. Can you help me to have a look?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, someone finally came to see the doctor! He immediately and enthusiastically inquired about the situation, took the pulse, and after fluoroscopy, quickly found out the cause of the disease.


    "Uncle, this is a typical scapulohumeral periarthritis, which is caused by cervical spondylosis. Not only does your shoulder hurt, but your head sometimes? " Zhang Jun said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." "Uncle even busy way," is a migraine, a pain up can''t sleep. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it is not difficult to find the root cause of the disease. I''ll give you a few massages, and then I''ll give you acupuncture for a few times. It''s basically OK. "


    Uncle a look surprised, asked: "can cure?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course it can be cured."


    Half an hour later, after the massage, the uncle sat up comfortably from the hard bed and said in surprise, "Xiao Zhang, you are so powerful. I don''t feel any pain now!"


    "I just used massage to restore your displaced cervical vertebra, and then slowly needling treatment, you must cooperate." Zhang Jun explained patiently.


    "Good, I will cooperate! Dr. Zhang, if you cure my illness, I''ll help you with the patients every day. " Uncle said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, and Zhang Jun''s medical skills are superb. Under the word of mouth, the number of patients in a few days filled the door, and a long line of people lined up at the door. At this time, it also showed the speed and efficiency of Zhang Jun''s diagnosis. He often just checked the pulse and asked about the condition, and diagnosed a patient in one or two minutes.


    After diagnosis, Ge Xiaoxian will be responsible for prescription and collection. As for those who need acupuncture, massage, and even the use of one Yang finger and nine strength of medical treatment, they can only arrange the order first and let Zhang Junyi diagnose and treat them.


    After all, one''s energy is limited. After a week, Zhang Jun is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat. In desperation, Ge Xiaoxian helped him formulate an appointment system. After making an appointment, he would get a number plate. After receiving the call from the clinic, the license holder could go to receive diagnosis and treatment.


    As soon as this method came out, it really solved the problem. In addition to the emergency patients, the person who made the appointment left after receiving the card. There was no longer a long queue at the door. Zhang Jun''s work and rest were also regular.


    Basically, he receives more than 100 patients every day. He opens the door at eight in the morning and closes at five in the afternoon. He works eight or nine hours a day.


    The busy days passed quickly, and Zhang Jun also benefited greatly from intensive treatment. His medical skills such as nine strength, Da Luo Shen Zhen and Yi Yang Zhi became more and more refined.


    After dinner that night, Ge Xiaoxian suddenly said, "I will pass on your immortal power tonight."


    Zhang Jun suddenly came to his spirit and said with a smile, "well, the immortal power of the three medical skills, I really want to know what the mystery is."


    "If you want to understand the power of immortals, first learn how to sleep with immortals. I''ll teach you how to sleep with immortals tonight." Gexiaoxiandao.


    The so-called immortal sleep, that is, fetal rest. The explanation in daozang is: the fetus is formed from the latent Qi, and the Qi comes from the fetus. The spirit enters into the spirit to live for it, and the God goes away from the form to die. It is the true way to live in a natural way, and to do it frequently.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s explanation is more simple, that is to go to sleep without distractions, breathing slowly and deeply. According to her, fairy sleep can improve people''s physical fitness and increase their energy.


    Zhang Jun is already in the realm of cultivation. He can even practice dragon and tiger. It is not difficult for him to sleep in the immortal. However, in the process of cultivation, he must observe Ge Xiaoxian''s breathing state.


    Ge Xiaoxian is undoubtedly a very dutiful teacher. She personally demonstrated that she was in a wonderful state of being sleepy and not sleeping, breathing as if there was nothing, and her expression was serene.


    Looking at GE Xiaoxian hiding in the bed, Zhang Jun enjoys her body. It has to be said that GE Xiaoxian, who was just in his early twenties, is a beautiful woman with a narrow waist and a big chest, and has the legendary water snake waist. Especially when she closed her eyes, she was a sleeping beauty.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly put his hand on Ge Xiaoxian''s chest. The latter is unconscious, for he is in a deep state of concentration, and can''t wake her up as long as it''s not offensive.


    Zhang Jun touched Ge Xiaoxian''s Shuangluan and felt it very well. Of course, he is not only to attack the chest, but also to feel Ge Xiaoxian''s breath changes and body movements, so as to truly understand the true meaning of immortal sleeping.An hour later, Ge Xiaoxian woke up. She looked at her clothes suspiciously and found no trace. She glared at Zhang Jun and asked, "did you not touch me?"


    "Of course I didn''t touch you," Zhang Jun said solemnly


    When GE Xiaoxian was sleeping, he vaguely felt that someone was moving himself. However, he could not accurately perceive it in that state, so he could not be sure whether it was true or not. She glared at Zhang Jun fiercely and said, "if I catch you and touch me, see how I deal with you!"


    Zhang Jun shrugged and said, "whatever." He asked again, "I have mastered the secret of immortal sleeping now. Can I try it?"


    After obtaining the consent, he lay down in the position where Ge Xiaoxian had gone to sleep, and within a few minutes he entered the state of fetal rest.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s face showed a trace of cunning, she quickly stripped off Zhang Jun''s clothes, and then took the camera, "Pa Pa Pa" to take a lot of pictures, but also specially took a few close-up scenes of a certain part. Zhang Jun didn''t know Ge Xiaoxian could do such a thing, so his naked buttocks scene was actually recorded.


    Zhang Jun''s fetal rest lasted more than two hours, and when he woke up, he did not feel abnormal. But I always feel strange in my heart. It seems that something is wrong.


    He asked Ge Shangxian, "what did you do to me?"


    "Of course not." Ge Xiaoxian said definitely, "you smelly man, what do I touch you for?"


    When Zhang Jun was practicing immortal power, long Tiangeng finally found out Zhang Jun''s identity. He was the news that Lin Jigang got. Ji Gang, who once put Zhang Jun in prison No.4, has a good personal relationship with long Tiangeng.


    Ji Gang almost offended the head of the National Security Bureau because of Zhang Jun, and his memory is still fresh. When he learned that long Tiangeng was going to deal with Zhang Jun, he immediately warned, "this man has a background of national security. I advise you not to provoke him, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    He didn''t annoy him? He robbed my woman and beat me unconscious. I must avenge him! What about the national security background? I''ll kill him as well


    Ji Gang has been training in the army for several years. He is calm and calm. He said, "since you have an idea, I will not stop it. But I will give you some advice. If you can''t do it, you''d better give up your plan."


    "What advice?" Long Tiangeng asked.


    "Annihilate completely!" Ji Gang said, "if you really want to start, you must get rid of him at one stroke. Otherwise, you should not try because you will regret it."


    Long Tiangeng''s eyes twinkled with fierce light: "you don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a good countermeasure, he''s dead!"


    Ji Gang sighed: "Tian Geng, your temperament is too extreme. You will die easily. This is not a good phenomenon. I advise you to be more restrained in the future."


    Long Tiangeng snorted: "in this world, no one can bully me! Whoever dares to deceive me, I will destroy them! Gangzi, you''ve been in the army for a few years, and you''ve become timid. You''re not the same you used to be. "


    Ji Gang said lightly: "people will grow up, and I am no exception. Tiangeng, if something really happens to you, don''t mention my name. I don''t want to participate in it, and I won''t participate in it. "


    Long Tiangeng waved his hand and contemptuously said, "you go, my own affairs will be solved by myself."


    Three days later, Zhang Jun was on his way to the drugstore. At this time, the hospital opened for nearly a month. Zhang Jun practiced medicine during the day and practiced Kung Fu at night. His life was very substantial. Today, he asked Ge Xiaoxian to visit the shop. He went out to buy some herbs.


    During this period, Ge Xiaoxian was also practicing one Yang finger. She is very smart and has made great progress. She is now able to treat people with one Yang finger. Sometimes, she would take the place of Zhang Jun to receive patients.


    As soon as the hospital opened, Zhang Jun bought a domestic pickup truck for more than 100000 yuan, mainly to facilitate the purchase of medicine. At the moment, he drives his pickup truck to a nearby drugstore with good supply.


    When you run into a traffic light, you drive right past the green light. When we got to the middle of the intersection, a large truck suddenly came up from the side and hit the pickup truck hard.


    Zhang Jun felt the danger in a moment. He opened the door in a tenth of a second and rushed out in a gray shadow. The pickup truck was battered and twisted by a lorry.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s body landed, he rushed to the side of the high-speed truck, lifted the door, and grabbed the co pilot''s position.


    The driver was a middle-aged man. He was startled, and then hit him hard with his elbow, trying to knock Zhang Jun off the car. The latter stretched out his hand and held his elbow like a pair of tongs.


    "Click!"


    The elbow tip was very hard, but Zhang Jun crushed it and said coldly, "stop


    The big man screamed. Instead of stopping, he slammed on the gas pedal and the car rushed forward like crazy.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Junyi slapped the big man unconscious, then stepped on the brake, and then drove the broken truck to leave the scene.


    Half an hour later, in the cave under a bridge in Kyoto, it was dark and dirty, and few people showed up. The man who hit Zhang Jun is lying on the ground like a dead dog. He has come to his senses and is looking at Zhang Jun with frightened eyes.


    Zhang Jun could not see any expression on his face. He asked coldly, "who ordered you to kill me?""I won''t say it. If I say it, my family will be in bad luck. You can kill me!"


    He light way: "you say, I can guarantee the safety of your family, you do not say, I will let you life and death dilemma."


    After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Zhang Jun suddenly stepped on it, and the other party''s knee broke with a "click". The pain made the big man scream like a pig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    He said coldly, "you don''t have to believe me. This is your only chance to live."


    Big Han saw the strong killing opportunity in Zhang Jun''s eyes. After weighing up and over again, he finally gave up his resistance and gritted his teeth and said, "I said that the person who instructed me is long Shao."


    "Long Tiangeng?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, his men asked me to do it and promised me a million dollars afterwards." "The big man whispered," I promised to call him immediately after it was done. He should have known that the mission had failed by now. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t ask any more questions. He turned around and left the bridge and left Han alone. On the way, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang Lingtian.


    "Brother Fang, someone wants to kill me. According to the regulations of team x, I have the right to kill the murderer now."


    Fang Lingtian was nervous and asked, "brother, who is the other party?"


    "Four little boys in Beijing, long Tiangeng." He said, "I don''t think he''ll stop. I''ll fight back in my way."


    Fang Lingtian obviously knew long Tiangeng. He was obviously relieved and said, "this kind of thing won''t be bothered. As long as you have the energy, you can go to make a good job and bear the burden when something goes wrong."


    Zhang Jun obviously underestimated long Tiangeng''s ability. When he and Fang Lingtian talked on the phone, the other party had already realized that the assassination had failed, so he immediately contacted a killer organization. The contact number of this killer organization was obtained by him through layers of relations, which is very confidential.


    "Natural death? I''m willing to pay 10 million commission to kill one person, but you must do it immediately! " Long Tiangeng''s tone is urgent. He can''t help it, because Ji Gang''s words are still in his ears: if you really want to start, you must have the assurance to get rid of him at one stroke, otherwise you still don''t try, because you will certainly regret it! "


    There was a silence on the other side of the phone for a while, then a grim voice rang: "before accepting the task, the organization will evaluate the difficulty of the target. You can send the target information to the following email address. The more detailed the information is, the faster our evaluation will be."


    Long Tiangeng dealt with "natural death" for the first time. He asked, "can we start today?"


    "I''m sorry, we can''t. You can find help from other organizations." Then he hung up.


    Long Tiangeng had no choice but to rush back to the office, turn on the computer, and then send all the information collected by Zhang Jun by email. The other party didn''t let him wait for a long time. He sent a reply ten minutes later. It was a telephone number.


    Long Tiangeng quickly dialled that number. A sweet female voice came from the other end of the phone. The other side asked, "are you Mr. long Tiangeng?"


    "I am." Long Tiangeng said, "is the result coming out?"


    "Mr. long, your target name is Zhang Jun, a disciple of Shenzhou cloth clothes, the third largest in the list of places. He has excellent medical skills. In addition, he is also an investment wizard and martial arts master. Conservatively, his total assets now exceed $30 billion. The most important thing is that this man has killed the great master who holds Dan in half a step. His strength is very strong. "


    After hearing this information, long Tiangeng was shocked. He asked in disbelief, "do you say his assets are 40 billion dollars?"


    He didn''t know what it meant to kill the master of half step holding Dan. It was Zhang Jun''s wealth, 40 billion dollars, that shocked him! Li Chaoren, the richest man in Hong Kong, has become the richest man in Asia with a wealth of about US $25 billion. What is the concept of $40 billion?


    "Yes, and wealth is only a part of his ability. This person has a wide social circle and a very complex identity, so the difficulty coefficient is nine, so we will charge a high fee." The other side finally got to the point.


    Long Tiangeng had a bad feeling in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "how much is the cost of killing Zhang Jun?"


    "18 billion dollars." The other side said, "it''s not difficult to kill this person, but how to face the terrible revenge after killing."


    Long Tiangeng was completely shocked. He hung up the phone with shaking hands. In his mind, there was only a big number flashing back and forth, 18 billion dollars!


    "Damn it! Play with me He muttered to himself with a pale face.


    For a while, long Tiangeng was very careful. He was worried about Zhang Jun''s revenge, so he followed more than a dozen bodyguards every day. But strangely, there was no accident for several weeks. He fluently thought that Zhang Jun didn''t know that it was him.


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to spare long Tiangeng. When he was ready to attack long Tiangeng, X contacted him. X told him that the layout of western Xinjiang had been completed, and he needed to go immediately to assist the local government to kill the terrorist organization.


    More than a month ago, X informed him of the relevant matters, so he could only temporarily put aside long Tiangeng''s affairs and rushed to Xijiang overnight. Ge Xiaoxian took care of the hospital affairs for the time being, and he left in a hurry.


    At a military airport in Kyoto, Zhang Jun boarded a military plane. A minute later, the plane took off and flew directly to Xijiang.


    There was a man and a woman on the plane. The men didn''t know each other. They looked very friendly and wore glasses.


    The female Zhang Jun looks familiar. She comes over and bows to him and says, "brother Zhang, I''m a member of the grass, group C of the violence team. I fought side by side with elder brother Zhang. My destiny was saved by elder brother Zhang."Zhang Jun suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. This grass is also the sister of rose in group B of violence team, and he is very impressed by this.


    He smiles: "originally is the grass you, we have not met for four years, right? You''ve grown into a big girl. "


    Grass bowed her head and laughed. She looked very pure and beautiful, even though she was 27 years old.


    The man also came over and introduced himself: "my name is Shao Yuanhua. I''m in charge of your identity disguise and performance training." Then point to the grass, "grass is your assistant, will help you complete the task."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "hello."


    The three men sat down in their seats. Shao Yuanhua introduced to Zhang Jun the details of the mission and how to disguise and infiltrate into the terrorist organization. What he said was very specific, and Zhang Jun listened very carefully.


    After introducing the situation, Shao Yuanhua said: "Comrade Zhang Jun, there are S-level power experts in this terrorist organization, and they are numerous. They act cautiously and ferociously. You must not be careless."


    Zhang Junsu Rong said, "I understand!"


    Next, Xiao Cao is responsible for introducing the background of the two people''s camouflage.


    "Elder brother Zhang, you are a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Xijiang. You are familiar with the unique medical skill of eating Taoist, Yiyang finger." Xiao Cao said, "your name is Fang Shaoqiang. You have just settled in western Xinjiang. You have excellent medical skills and excellent reputation."


    "My name, cao''er, is your wife and will live with you. I don''t usually go out very much and do laundry and cooking at home. " Grass continued, "our relationship is very good, you will go home early every day to accompany me."


    After you arrive in Xinjiang, you will become a doctor. You will have fame in a week or so. About 35 days later, the eyes of terrorist organizations will investigate your identity. At that time, there may be some accidents. Brother Zhang must be calm and not reveal his identity. "


    Zhang Jun listened very carefully. When Xiao Cao finished the situation, he asked, "Xiao Cao, how long will this operation last?"


    "Well, about a month." She replied.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "a month is not long. It''s better to travel."


    When Zhang Jun flew to the west of Xinjiang, the Bureau of major economic crimes investigation was investigating a "Tiancheng fund" set up by the fourth Junior College of Beijing. It was Zhang Jun who alerted the Bureau of investigation. He knew that the director of the investigation was a man of integrity and selflessness, so he told the other party what he knew.


    It turns out that the fourth junior high school in Beijing wanted to invest in Donghai satellite city at the beginning, but Han Xiao''s father objected to it, so they conspired with Yan Jingyan, vice mayor, to assassinate Secretary Han. After receiving help from Zhang Guoqiang and Han Xiao, Zhang Jun learned the truth with the help of God platform.


    Finally, under the pressure of Zhang Jun, Donghai God of wealth gave up the satellite city plan and the threat to Han Xiao. Yan Jingyan was also sent to prison by Zhang Jun, and the Fourth Youth of the capital city reluctantly left 5 billion yuan to return to the capital. This matter was put on hold.


    Four years later, the four young people in the capital had a hard time, because the five billion yuan was the foundation of their family. After losing it, they repeatedly tried to get it back from the God of wealth in the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea God of wealth has a deep foundation. Even if the capital four Shao suffered losses, he could not do anything to him. Therefore, in recent years, in order to recover their losses, they only tried to make money. Two years ago, four people set up a fund company.


    Fund companies are just a cover. Their real purpose is to manipulate several listed companies in violation of regulations with the help of fund companies. Of course, those listed companies are all the leather companies they set up, which is not worth a cent.


    People all over the world know that the current domestic securities market monitoring is in chaos, leading to a large number of investors who only lose but not earn, the market value does not rise but fall in the past decade, and some junk stocks appear frequently and so on.


    It is in this environment that the four young people in Beijing think of this way to make money, that is, to fry the stock price first, and then to make a lot of money.


    For this matter, Zhang is occasionally heard from Xu Dongsen, who knows more about long Tiangeng and others.


    Since long Tiangeng attacked him and the crime of killing Secretary Han, of course he would not let them go. If he could use eye medicine, he would immediately report it.


    As Zhang Jun expected, the Bureau of investigation attached great importance to the report and promptly conducted a secret investigation into Tiancheng fund, and soon gathered enough evidence to be ready to sue the fourth Junior College of Beijing and their fund company.


    Zhang Jun did not know that his report would lead to a thorough clean-up of the securities department by the relevant departments. The reason is very simple. The reason why the four teenagers in Beijing can make waves is because of the corruption and accommodation of the securities regulatory authorities.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Jun doesn''t have time to watch because he is on a dangerous mission in the western Xinjiang.


    On the plane, Shao Yuandong reformed Zhang Jun''s clothes and hair style. Now Zhang Jun, wearing a black Zhongshan suit with a flat head, looks very fresh. Grass also put on a dress, dressed up with the lotus, Qingli refined.


    When the plane arrived in Xijiang, an ordinary car picked up Zhang Jun and Xiao Cao and entered a house that had already been arranged. The house has four bedrooms and two living rooms, and the decoration is of medium grade.After entering the room, Xiao Cao said: "brother Zhang, there are several households nearby who are disguised by our people. When necessary, they will provide strong support."


    Zhang Jun walked around the room and felt that the arrangement was quite good. He said with a smile, "grass, this house is very good. There is food in the refrigerator. Are you hungry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Xiao Cao smiles and says a word that makes Zhang Jun''s heart sway slightly: "husband, what do you want to eat, grass will do for you."


    Zhang Jun knew that Xiaocao was implying that he would enter the role now, so he cooperated and said: "wife, I don''t want to eat now, I just want to eat you." He said with a vague smile.


    Zhang Jun''s expression scared grass a jump, she immediately red face, low voice way: "I went to cook." In a hurry, he ran into the kitchen to do some work. In a burst of pots and pans collision sound, four dishes and a soup quickly served on the table.


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect Xiaocao''s cooking skills to be so bad. He took a bite and almost vomited on the table. But his face was enjoying himself and praised: "my wife''s craftsmanship is getting better and better!" Then he put some pieces of braised meat into the grass bowl.


    Grass just ate a mouthful, pretty face rose into a bun, covered his mouth to run to the kitchen. A minute later, she came back with a red face and said, "I''m sorry, I I haven''t cooked a meal. I put too much salt in it


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "Comrade Xiaocao! Since you can''t cook, why don''t you let me do it? "


    "Because I''m your wife, I have to cook. The instructor said that the better the agent, the more attention to detail." The grass argues against the road.


    Zhang Jun turned his white eyes and squinted at her and said, "OK, you want details, I will give you details."


    After a hard dinner, Zhang Junyi pulled the grass into his arms and said with a bad smile: "wife, we haven''t been intimate for many days. It''s a good day and a good mood. It''s better to..." Then there was a burst of lascivious laughter.


    Xiao Cao screamed and broke free in panic. However, Zhang Jun hugged her tightly and said in her ear: "Comrade Xiaocao, you said that excellent agents pay most attention to details. Do husband and wife want to make love, and do they have details?"


    Grass will cry, said: "brother Zhang, I was wrong, you don''t get angry."


    Zhang Jun let her go and sighed, "I''m not angry at all. I just tested it just now. Xiaocao, your ability to cope with emergencies is not so good."


    Grass red face, said: "sorry, brother Zhang, I will improve in the future."


    Zhang Junyi''s face was serious, but actually he was laughing in his heart. He said that the girl was pretty cute, so easy to be cheated. So he continued to be a good guide and said, "Xiaocao, from now on, we must learn to be a real couple. You also know that those criminals are very crafty. If we have a wrong look or expression, we may expose our identities


    Xiao Cao thinks that Zhang Jun is right and asks: "brother Zhang, how can I be a real couple? I haven''t been married, I don''t know."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s very simple, it''s" nature "and" out of emotion. "


    The grass seems to understand, said: "that big brother teach me."


    Zhang Jun is very happy. Is this beauty training? He took the grass to sit on the sofa, then turned on the TV, held her in his arms, and said, "normal husband and wife usually watch TV now."


    The grass was held in his arms and his whole body was stiff. After a few minutes, she gradually adapted, shyly nestled in Zhang Jun''s arms, her beautiful eyes half closed, and she did not know whether she was watching TV or thinking about something.


    On the surface, Zhang Jun is seriously watching soap operas. In fact, under the stimulation of xiaocaoxiang''s soft body, his second leader is shamelessly hardened. Finally, the grass felt his change, his face suddenly became red cloth, with a trembling voice: "Zhang Brother Zhang. "


    Zhang Jun looked the same, and said, "Xiao Cao, didn''t I say that? If you want to be "out of emotion", you are such a beautiful woman sitting in my arms. Of course, I will react. Don''t be surprised. "


    The grass nodded in shame, but the body moved to one side, so as not to sit on top of Zhang Jun''s second leader.


    Zhang Jun endured very hard, but he just ate tofu. He didn''t dare to do real things, otherwise rose would kill him.


    In a room in the same community, five people are secretly monitoring Zhang Jun''s room. On the screen, Zhang Junzheng is holding the grass in his arms. Although he looks serious, he is obviously suspected of taking money. The hand is on the grass''s chest.


    Among the five, one is a young woman. She looks pretty, similar to the grass in three points, but is much more mature and belongs to the imperial sister type beauty. She is rose, grass''s sister, now she hate voice: "Zhang Jun, you bastard!"


    The other four were all men. They all looked at it with wide eyes. One said, "this boy can''t fake a play, can he? Rose sister, that grass can be a big loss


    Rose hummed: "you shut up, give me careful monitoring!"


    That said, she was still gnashing her teeth. But gradually, her expression changed when she looked at the screen, and said in her heart: "grass is introverted. She is usually reticent, and because of the nature of her work, she has never had a chance to make a boyfriend. This Zhang has a bright future. If Xiaocao can marry him, it will be a good thing. "


    Thinking of this, her mouth showed a trace of smile and said to the four: "turn off the monitoring, let''s rest for one night, and continue tomorrow."


    At night, Zhang Jun and Xiao Cao sleep in the same bed. Grass shyly curled up in the quilt, dare not move, back to Zhang Jun pretended to sleep.Zhang Jun felt funny, patted her on the back and said, "grass, I won''t eat you. Come on, turn around and we''ll have a chat


    The grass reluctantly turns around, two people face to face each other, breath mutually smell, Zhang can smell very good smelling woman fragrance.


    "Grass, are you 20 this year?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Grass whispered: "twenty seven."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "twenty seven? Bigger than me? "


    Grass whispered: "it''s bigger than you." But then she blushed because she always called Zhang Jun "brother Zhang".


    Zhang Junquan didn''t think of this. He said with a smile: "it''s better to be bigger, and the third girl is holding gold bricks."


    After chatting for a few words, Xiao Cao gradually relaxed and said, "brother Zhang, I heard that you can even kill an expert in half step Dan state. It''s really powerful."


    "Zhang Jun said:" still together, but it''s grass you, how can you enter x brigade? "


    Xiao Cao showed a happy expression on her face and said: "my sister is worried that my life outside is not safe and that I will be bullied, so she asked me to join the X brigade. I''m stupid. I''m not good at kung fu training, so I''ve been in group C of the violence team. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you are already very great."


    Xiao Cao: "she originally wanted me to change my career after a few years of training in the team. Who knows this is eight years. I have been used to the life here and really don''t want to leave."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "Xiaocao, I feel you should live a peaceful and happy life, find a man who loves you to marry, so that your sister can really rest assured."


    Grass sighed and shook his head: "my sister is not married yet. Before she gets married, I will not fall in love."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "please, your sister is in her thirties, isn''t she? Are you waiting for her


    Grass is very firm: "no matter what, I will wait."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "it seems that for your lifelong happiness, we should try to introduce your sister''s boyfriend as soon as possible."


    Grass pursed his lips and laughed: "brother Zhang, it''s better for you to marry my sister."


    Zhang Jun was startled and called, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a wife."


    Grass sighs, low voice way: "actually elder sister is very pitiful."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. Knowing that there was a story in it, Zhang Jun quietly asked, "grass, rose has no boyfriend. Is there any reason?"


    Grass nodded: "my sister was bullied by male teachers in school when she was a child, so she hated men since she was a child. In fact, there are many men chasing her, but she can''t accept others


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this is troublesome. Your sister has a psychological problem. But don''t worry. I know a little bit about psychotherapy, and I''ll help her some other day. "


    He is not bragging. There are relevant contents in the medical skills taught by Hua Buyi. In addition, he learned a set of truth from the old monk, which can also cure people''s mental illness and make people''s mind peaceful.


    Xiao Cao was overjoyed and said, "thank you, brother Zhang."


    "No thanks." Zhang Junyi smiles, then pinches her small face, "it''s late, go to bed."


    Zhang Jun had a good night''s sleep, and the grass gradually relaxed and finally fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhang Jun planned to go to the hospital where the exam was to be registered, while Xiao Cao stayed at home.


    This is a very common hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in western Xinjiang. It occupies a small area, but many patients come here to see doctors. Zhang Jun had a internship in the second people''s Hospital of Kyoto for a period of time, so he knew the hospital system very well and handled the procedures easily.


    After being registered by the personnel department, he officially went to work in the hospital. However, he is only a temporary worker in the hospital, not in the establishment, so his salary is not high.


    Although the name of this hospital is Chinese medicine hospital, in fact, most of its treatment methods are western medicine. Therefore, Zhang Jun, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, was assigned to a very remote department.


    He sat all morning, but many patients took a look. Only when they found out that the doctor was a young man, they all shook their heads and left. In the eyes of Chinese people, the older the Chinese medicine is, the better it will be.


    There is a saying in the chess world that if you are 20 years old, you will never be a national player. The same is true in other fields. Most of the great achievers from ancient times to the present are famous young people, and few of them suddenly grow up in their 50s and 60s.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is no exception. Famous doctors often have high achievements in their twenties and thirties. Only in this way can they have a commanding position and make achievements.


    They seldom use their own logic to judge things.


    Zhang Jun waited all morning, but no patient came. He was calm, drinking tea and reading medical books carefully.


    In the afternoon, a woman from a small ethnic group finally entered the clinic. Her Chinese is not so good that Zhang Jun can barely understand her. It turns out that she has abdominal pain these days. She has been given an injection in western medicine, and she doesn''t care about taking medicine. She really has a severe pain today. She wants to come to see traditional Chinese medicine.After diagnosis, Zhang Jun found that the other party had uterine cancer. He thought that the patient might have been induced by his own people. As long as he can cure cancer, he will be famous.


    "You''re very sick, but don''t be afraid. I''ll cure you."


    As soon as the patient heard that his condition was serious, he nervously asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with me? Does it cost a lot of money? "


    Western Xinjiang''s economic development lags behind, residents'' income is not high, once the spread of serious illness, a considerable number of families will not be able to afford, some people even flinch from the high cost of treatment, lying at home to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Zhang Jun understood her mood and said in a gentle tone: "you can rest assured that it will not cost a lot of money to treat this disease, up to 1000 yuan."


    The patient breathed a sigh of relief and said, "a thousand yuan is not much. I have cooperative medical treatment, and I can claim more than half of the money."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "however, you have cancer. This disease is more difficult to treat. You must actively cooperate with the treatment, understand?"


    Hearing that it was cancer, the patient''s mood was suddenly excited, his face was full of despair, and his tears were rolling down.


    Zhang Jun hastily advised: "cancer is not equal to incurable disease, you have to believe that doctors can cure the disease for you." Zhang Jun said, "your cancer is early, early cancer can be cured."


    Finally, Zhang Jun took her to the treatment room. With the help of acupuncture, the internal force massage was used to smooth the Qi and blood of her body''s meridians without pain, which could relieve her pain.


    In the second step, he used a Yang finger plus the golden light of Buddha''s eye to recuperate the patient''s body. The essence of cancer is the disorder of human life order. Cells grow wildly without control and eventually lead to the death of the body.


    What Zhang Jun has to do now is to straighten out the vitality of the human body and make it return to normal. It wasn''t something that could be done in a day or two, so he asked the patient to come back for treatment once a day.


    Although only one patient was received on that day, Zhang Jun did not leave work until 6 p.m. Back home, the grass has made dinner, and clean the house spotlessly.


    Eating the food she cooked and feeling the breath of home, Zhang Jun suddenly felt a kind of warmth in his heart. Should he also become a home? In the evening, I watched TV on the sofa with Lin Xian in my arms every day, and then accompanied her crazy to midnight. I could stay in bed the next day.


    But at the thought of starting a family, he suddenly had a headache. If you marry Lin Xian, how should Ge Xiaoxian, Su Xiaoyu, Shen Rong, and Shangguan Meixue face?


    Zhang Jun suddenly revealed a bitter gourd face, grass chuckled: "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Is the food not delicious?"


    "Ah, delicious, delicious." Zhang Junlian was busy.


    Grass smile: "I''m studying cooking today. I''ve tried all these dishes. It''s delicious."


    Zhang Jun praised: "Xiao Cao, you must be a good wife and good mother, I don''t know who will be lucky to marry you."


    Grass pretty face slightly red, way: "I just don''t marry."


    In this way, Zhang Jun went back and forth between the hospital and the community for several days in a row, and rarely lived a few days of ordinary people''s peaceful life. By the fifth day, he found that the cancer cells in the female patients had been greatly reduced, which should be cured in two or three days.


    The spirit of the female patient is getting better and better every day. She is very grateful to Zhang Jun and thinks that he is the messenger sent by Allah to save her suffering.


    On the seventh day, the woman recovered completely. All her family members went to the hospital to thank them and sent a banner and some gifts. This scene attracted a lot of patients to watch. At this time, people realized that the young Chinese medicine doctor''s level was so high that even cancer could be cured!


    So in the next few days, Zhang Jun''s places of consultation gradually increased. Cold and fever, cough, allergy, toothache, cramps, and so on, all kinds of diseases recovered one by one under his superb medical skills, and the cost was not much.


    Among them, he cured two cancer patients, one was lung cancer, the other was abdominal cancer.


    So soon, the name of Fang Shaoqiang, a young doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, spread around the area, and many people came here for treatment. At this time, however, Zhang Jun adopted the measure of limited reception of patients. He only treated 10 patients a day, and the extra patients had to queue up.


    In this way, a large number of patients can only be arranged at the back, and some people wait for a few days. Many people have been waiting for a month, so they can''t wait to see a Western doctor. Only those patients suffering from persistent diseases for years can stick to it and find Zhang Jun to treat them.


    In the process of treatment, if a patient asks about his medical skills, he will occasionally reveal a trace of information, that is, his master is an expert in the world. He knows a magic method of treating diseases, called Yiyang finger, which can make people recover without injection or medicine.


    Three weeks later, when Zhang Jun and Xiao Cao had dinner, someone knocked on the door. Open the door and see a bald minority man walking, with a gift box in his hand.


    Open the door is grass, she looked at each other asked, doubt asked: "you are?"


    There is a sinister smell in the eyes of the man, although he has a smile on his face, which makes the grass heart alert.


    "Thank you for coming to the patient''s family." The man said, bowing and bowing when talking, very polite and polite.


    Xiaocao invited each other into the room. Zhang Jun looked at him and asked, "which patient''s family are you?"


    The smile on the man''s face disappeared, and he said earnestly, "Mr. Fang, my family is very ill. I hope you can come with me to cure him for a period of time."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I''m sorry, I don''t visit. If you want to treat your family, take him to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Mr. Fang!" The man raised his voice, "as long as you promise to visit, the cost of visiting is easy to discuss."Zhang Jun light way: "I said not to visit, you please go back."


    A fierce light flashed in the man''s eyes, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. No matter whether you promise or not, you have to go with me today!"


    Zhang Jun Mou son a cold, way: "want to use strong?"


    "I respect Mr. Fang very much and hope that Mr. Fang can cooperate with me, which is good for everyone," he said


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" ground to smile, the laugh is very cold: "I this person has a bad temper, the least like to be threatened."


    The man''s face was ugly and said, "since Mr. Fang offers a toast and doesn''t eat or drink, then don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Bang!"


    The door of the house was kicked open from the front door, and five young men rushed in and surrounded Zhang Jun and Xiao Cao in the center. One by one, their faces were not good.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said, "you want to die!" And then the body swayed. People feel a flower in front of their eyes and numbness in their waists. They are forced to the ground for no reason. They lose their fighting power and are shocked to the extreme.


    Zhang Jun looked down at the six people and said coldly, "who are you?"


    The bald man struggled to get up from the ground. He took a sharp knife out of his arms and put it on his neck artery. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Fang, I beg you to go and treat my family. Just now I was reckless, and I would like to commit suicide


    Finish saying, he then mercilessly a knife, want to cut open artery suicide.


    Zhang Jun reached out his hand and took off the sharp knife. He frowned and said, "you people don''t know why. I said I won''t go home. How can it be so difficult?"


    One of the other five people suddenly bit his teeth and heard the "crack" sound, and his mouth shed a lot of blood. He opened his eyes and pointed to himself and the door.


    Zhang Jun was startled and quickly used his Yang finger to close his Qi and blood to prevent him from losing too much blood and death. Then he cried angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The bald man said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fang, please come with us! Otherwise, we will all die here! "


    Xiao Cao''s face turned white with fright. Seeing these people pleading with Zhang Jun by means of self mutilation, she pushed Zhang Jun and said in a low voice, "Shaoqiang, why don''t you go there and come back earlier?"


    Zhang Jun said, "cao''er, who knows the origin of these people, I will not go out."


    Xiao Cao sighed and said, "Shaoqiang, the doctor''s parents'' heart, anyway, you still have to go there. In case the patient''s condition is delayed, it is a human life. Didn''t you say that all living beings in the world are equal, regardless of the origin of each other, they are all patients. "


    As a hint, Zhang Jun hesitated for a moment and asked the bald man, "where do your family live? Is it far? "


    "Not far, not far." The bald man said with a happy face, "we have a car. We can get there in more than an hour.


    Zhang Jun said helplessly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Jun and several people walked out of the room, and rose, who was in charge of monitoring, immediately issued an order: "the target appears, all units pay close attention to it! Be ready for action


    Zhang Jun was asked to get on a van, which sped to the East. On the bus, the bald youth talked with Zhang Jun politely, asking about his apprentice, hometown and so on.


    Most of the time, Zhang Jun kept silent and only occasionally responded.


    An hour and a half later, the car arrived in a residential area and stopped in front of a three story building. Zhang Jun, led by the bald man, went upstairs and was asked to wait in a living room.


    About a minute later, a white man entered the living room. The man looked at least 60 or 70 years old, wearing a large white robe, wrinkled face, a pair of eyes, but extremely bright spirit. He looked at Zhang Jun as if to see him through.


    As soon as the white man appeared, Zhang Jun was shocked. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw a group of dreamlike light and shadow flickering in the other''s brain. Each time the flash, there will be countless images in turn.


    At the same time, he felt a strange force enveloping him, which made him feel extremely disgusted. At this time, a warm left eye, a lot of golden light diffused down, instantly dispelling this bad feeling.


    The white man looked at Zhang Jun for three minutes and then left without saying a word. Then the bald youth appeared again, and said happily, "Mr. Fang, we are going to see the patient."


    On the way, Zhang Jun asked, "who was that white man just now? Why did you watch me for a long time? "


    The bald man turned his eyes and said, "he is a distinguished guest of ours. He is very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, so he was a bit rude just now. Don''t blame Mr. Fang."


    Zhang Jun sneered in his heart. He could feel that the white man was very dangerous. He should have used some kind of peeping method to him before. Fortunately, he was blocked by the Buddha''s eye and did not reveal anything.


    This is a bedroom, and an old man is lying on the bed, dying. He has been skinny, but his eyes are still bright, there seems to be a crazy flame burning in the eyes.When Zhang Jun saw the old man, he completely ignored his body. His attention was completely attracted by his eyes and the madness in his eyes. He sighed in secret that only such crazy people would fight against the state machine, right?


    The old man gave him a smile and said, "Mr. Fang, I have heard of your name for a long time. People all say that you have high morality and excellent medical skills. I''m sorry to ask you to come here. "


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "you''re welcome. It''s the doctor''s duty to treat the patient and save the patient. What''s more, when your family asked me to do harm to my body, I had to come. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    The old man looked at the bald man, and sighed softly, saying, "Crimean River, you hurt yourself, what is the point of my life?"


    Crimu knelt in front of the old man''s bed and said, "the leader''s life is higher than everything, and crimson is willing to die for the leader!"


    Zhang all squinted his eyes and said, "the old gentleman is not his family. Who are you?"


    The old man smiled: "we are an organization pursuing freedom and equality, and we listen to Allah''s call. Mr. Fang, you can come to the treatment, whether it is success or not, it is my benefactor. "


    "I don''t care who you are, as long as it''s my patient, I''ll be in charge of it," Zhang said And he went to the old man and held his pulse.


    A few minutes later, he asked about the history and said, "old man, you have lung cancer, and it''s late, and it''s very difficult to treat and takes a long time."


    The old man had a bright eye and said, "Mr. Fang, do you mean my illness can be cured?"


    Zhang all nodded: "cure is OK, but very troublesome."


    "The old man said:" the diagnosis is good, all have Mr. labor. "


    Zhang Jun said: "in addition, you need some precious herbs to treat your disease. I must go to the mainland to buy it myself."


    "Mr. Fang can do anything he needs to say to me, I can do it," Kremlin said


    Zhang all sneered in his heart, he thought, asked people to bring paper and pen, wrote a list to him, and said, "you must find these things in three days, it will be too late."


    Crimu did not know Chinese characters. He showed it to a young man around him. The young people read, "100 Jin of wild snow lotus seeds, 30 jin wild ginseng for more than 300 years, 30 jin of wild Ganoderma, ten jin of white longsaliva fragrance..."


    After reading, the bald man''s face changed. Although he was not very sensible, he knew that these things were too difficult to make. It is said that snow lotus seeds, over picked in recent decades, have already exhausted resources, snow lotus has become a national three-level protection plant, can only steal.


    A hundred jin snow lotus son, how many snow lotus must be picked?


    Besides, white longsaliva fragrance, this thing is the stone in the intestines of sperm whales, which is very rare. White longsaliva fragrance, is one of the treasures, can say that the price is worth the city, he is open mouth to ten jin!


    Baldness man crimu stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "Mr. Fang, do you really need these herbs?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "if you don''t believe in my medical skills, I can walk immediately."


    The old man smiled and said, "crimu River, your husband is too rude. Go and find these things."


    Crimu reluctantly retreated and began to try his best to find the medicine.


    Zhang Jun then said: "old gentleman, I will go home for a while, wait for the medicine to be found before I can treat your illness."


    "Ha ha, since I come, I will live. Forget to tell Mr Fang that we are worried about Mrs. Zun''s uneasiness at home, so we have sent for it. " The old man said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun was awe-inspiring. He knew that this was a threat strategy of the other party, and seized the grass so as not to make any changes to him. He looked unchanged and said, "old man is so polite that my wife doesn''t like going out. You shouldn''t have done that."


    The old man laughed: "we have a good view here, and the accommodation conditions are not bad. My wife will be satisfied."


    Zhang all knew that it was useless to say more, so he said, "you are so polite, then I will stay for a while."


    Two hours later, the grass was taken to his side and the two were shut in a house. Obviously, they were both under house arrest.


    In the bedroom at the moment, the white man appeared in front of the old man and said, "ahatmati, that man should be a little bit powerful, but I can''t predict his future."


    The old man, ahamai maitia, asked, "ayek, isn''t your prophecy very accurate? Why can''t you predict that young man? "


    "Prophecy is not a hundred attempts to be a hundred, or I will have ruled the world." "There is nothing omnipotent in the world," ayek said, with a probability of only 30 percent triggering predictions and only five triggers a day. "


    "The young man seems to have a problem with the drug, but one of the cancer patients we sent before was treated by him, and he should be able to do it," he said


    "Ahamai, we''re here to wait for that person to appear and shoot dead. You have to cooperate with you all the time," said ayak


    "I will certainly cooperate, but that man is also a prophet. It is said that the ability of prophecy is still above you. You are not sure about dealing with such a person at all?"


    "I said that the prophecy is not omnipotent, and they will die. His prophecy will not exceed me too much, it is not difficult to kill him. " Ayek.


    "With hamitz alone, he can kill him," ahmetti still suspects? Although not omnipotent, the prophets are very sensitive and have the ability to seek the good and avoid the evil. "


    Ayek: "we have our own way. You don''t have to doubt it. That person is very important. He has successfully predicted many big events, which made China make wise judgments and gain significant benefits before the big event. So this person must be removed. I and hamiz are both US S-class agents, and they are fully capable of completing the task. In particular, hamiz, a S-level gene warrior, has a more powerful fighting power than expected, and can kill elephants in a blow. ""And, Ahmadi, as long as you can help the United States to complete this task, the United States will provide enough financial support to the free organizations under your leadership so that your movement can continue."


    "Well, ayak, we''re going to give it our full support," Ahmadi said. But do you really think that the prophet named Tang Zhi will appear? "


    "He will show up." Ahmadi determined that he said, "more than a dozen pursuits have failed. They must also smell something, and they will send people with special abilities to investigate. As you know, this country has an urgent need for stability, and they will not tolerate terrorist incidents happening in their own countries. "


    In a military base in western Xinjiang, a middle-aged man boarded the helicopter accompanied by several soldiers. The middle-aged man looks ordinary, but his eyes are so clear that he seems to be able to see through everything.


    Next to him, a senior colonel said, "Mr. Tang, the location of the terrorists has been determined. Do you want to act immediately?"


    Mr. Tang waved his hand and said, "there are variables in this operation. I can''t see it."


    The senior colonel was surprised: "you can''t see?"


    Mr. Tang did not answer, but asked, "is the name of the person sent to Zhang Jun?"? He''s in the other base now? "


    "Yes, we''ve been there for a few hours, and that''s how we positioned the base." "What''s more, he also sent a message secretly that there are people with powers there. Two of them are S-level targets. One should be a prophet, and the other may be a gene warrior."


    Mr. Tang''s eyes flashed and said, "this Zhang Jun is very special. He is the biggest change. This action plan will also be changed accordingly." Then he said coldly, "major sun, I order you to launch missiles and destroy enemy bases directly!"


    Sun was surprised and said, "Mr. Tang, our people are still there. It''s against discipline to do so."


    "It''s an order!" He said coldly, "the American prophet is there. As long as you can kill him and kill a thousand Zhang Jun, it is worth carrying out immediately!"


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he had to say, "yes!"


    A minute later, at a missile base, a commander gave a countdown order: 10, 9, 8, 7 Launch!


    Suddenly, the flame soared into the air, and the three missiles rose into the sky and flew toward the target. This kind of missile is so powerful that one can destroy any life within 100 meters, and the power of three missiles is even more incredible.


    Zhang Jun was chatting with Xiao Cao. Suddenly, a picture of fire and blood in his mind flashed through his mind. He was shocked. He sat up from his chair, and his face was hard to see.


    Grass was also surprised and asked, "Shaoqiang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun took a breath and said in a deep voice, "grass, I have no time to explain to you. I''ll rush out to get the enemy''s attention, and you''ll run away. Don''t ask and don''t think about it. Do as I say now


    Grass was shocked, she did not understand what happened, trembling: "brother Zhang..."


    "Remember, protect yourself!" Zhang Jun suddenly broke the door and rushed out in a shadow.


    There are as many as eight guards outside the gate, but they are ordinary terrorists, not Zhang Jun''s opponent at all. The scalpel cut through a ray of light, and all eight people were cut through their muscular arteries and fell to the ground struggling.


    He didn''t stop for a moment, and then he rushed to other places. He killed twenty-four people on the way, and no one was his enemy!


    After killing out the crowd, he quickly rushed to the exit, and there were more than a dozen armed guards in front of the door. Zhang Jun''s movements were so fast that they didn''t even have time to turn and observe, so they were cut off by the scalpel.


    Once Zhang Jun breaks out, he can kill half step Baodan. Killing these rough trained people is as simple as drinking water.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw a white man stop his way. The other side''s height is two meters away, but the proportion of the body is very harmonious, there is no clumsy appearance at all.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He stared at each other and said, "you must be a gene fighter in the United States, right? And it''s a powerful presence at the s level. "


    The other side laughed and said, "my name is hamitz. This time I came to China, I didn''t deal with you. Go back now. I won''t kill you. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "your order is invalid to me, OK, let me experience the strength of s level master."


    The words fall, his body suddenly forward, and then half of a sudden turn, quickly escape. In the rear, hamiz was stunned, and then roared, like a humanoid mecha, "roaring" to catch up, and the speed was no slower than Zhang Jun.


    At the same time, the grass also rushed out of the room. There were corpses all the way. Although she was surprised, she forced herself to calm down and immediately fled the place according to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s escape, startled many people, and he killed a large number of them, which led to grass easily came to the door. On the way, only two people came forward to intercept, and they were all solved by her easily. After all, she was also a dark power master.


    Grass''s reaction is very fast, she jumped on a motorcycle, and then quickly left the scene. More than a minute later, the location of Ahmadi''s base made a tremendous noise, and all the buildings within 1200 meters were destroyed. None of them survived, including the prophet ayak and many terrorists.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The huge shock wave came from more than 300 meters away. The grass and the motorcycle were all lifted up and she fell to the ground and fainted.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun and hamitz are running after me. They have run thousands of meters, and still can hear the violent explosion. Hamitz could not help but stop. He looked at the back of the black smoke, his eyes burning with anger.


    Zhang Jun did not stop. When hamiz came back to his senses, he had already run hundreds of meters. The latter roared: "so you are undercover! I''m going to crush your head


    Hamiz continued to chase after him for more than half an hour. During this period, Zhang Jun repeatedly contacted with his superiors, but no reply was received.


    On the command helicopter, Mr. Tang''s face was very ugly, and said: "this Zhang all disobeyed the order and actually dared to act privately, which led to the escape of S-class gene soldiers. It''s an unforgivable crime!" the senior colonel''s heart was full of anger, and people were dying. What''s private action.


    As soon as Mr. Tang patted the table, he said in a sharp voice: "send out armed helicopters immediately to kill the enemy target and Zhang Jun together!"


    The senior colonel''s face changed and he said, "Mr. Tang, it was a last resort to send out missiles before. Now why do you want to kill your own people?"


    "You just have to obey orders." Mr. Tang said coldly, "I am responsible for all the consequences."


    "Sorry! Your order is very unreasonable, I refuse to carry it out! Zhang Jun is the third of team X. I dare not kill him for no reason It''s a cold tunnel.


    Mr. Tang was furious and said, "this man has made a mistake and deserves to die. You should execute the order immediately, or I will shoot you!"


    The senior colonel said coldly: "it''s useless for you to shoot me. Without my command, my people will not attack."


    Mr. Tang forced down his anger and said, "OK, you don''t want to do it. Someone will." Then he picked up the satellite phone and dialed a number.


    "I''m Tang Zhi, deputy commander Liu. There are terrorist activities in your area of jurisdiction. I ask you to send helicopters to annihilate them immediately. I will send the other party''s information, please implement it immediately! "


    The other side responded, "it''s Mr. Tang. Please rest assured that we will complete the task."


    The senior colonel retired with a cold face. When he returned to his office, he immediately got in touch with X: "head, Tang Zhi wants to kill Zhang Jun."


    X was very surprised, then sneered: "this Tang Zhi, thought that without him, the earth would not rotate, more and more ecstatic. Well, I already know about it and will deal with it. "


    Hang up the phone, the senior colonel is still not at ease, he directly connected to Zhang Jun''s communication equipment. Zhang Jun is running fast now. His speed is not slower than hamitz, but he can''t get rid of him.


    After running for nearly an hour, he has accumulated a lot of heat energy in his body. If he runs again, he will be shocked. Unlike hamitz, whose genes have been modified, running for such a long time has little effect on him.


    The messenger rang, he pressed it on his ear and called, "who?"


    "Listen, Zhang Jun. Someone is trying to kill you. The man is a prophet named Tang Zhi. He is about to send troops to kill you. Be careful. " With that, the big school''s voice disappeared..


    Zhang Jun was infuriated. Who the hell is Tang Zhi? Why kill yourself?


    As his mind turned, his speed gradually slowed down, and hamitz was also approaching. At this time, the two have already run into the desert, surrounded by a wilderness, running in the sand is more difficult.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 10 meters!


    When hamitz was about to catch up with Zhang Jun, he let out a wild laugh: "boy, you can''t escape!"


    But at this time, Zhang Jun suddenly stopped, and then suddenly went to the rear. At the same time, the six silver lights shot out in succession.


    It was the scalpel that flew out. He had already played the scalpel wonderfully and reached the high level required by Fengyun Dao spectrum.


    The distance between them was only eight or nine meters. Zhang Jun''s vertical and combined distance was shortened to three meters. Such a close distance, coupled with a strong force and speed, hamitz in any case can not avoid, can only try to avoid the key.


    "Pounce!"


    Zhang Jun''s throwing knife is powerful and can penetrate steel plate, but it can''t pierce hamitz''s strong muscles. It can only enter about an inch. An inch of knife depth, it is impossible to cause too much damage to hamitz, two meters high. At most, it can bring him a little pain.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun, who was retreating, suddenly became a big man two meters high, with blue tendons on his arms. And his whole body is covered with a layer of fog, which represents that the dragon and tiger really gang has already burst out.


    "Boom


    He''s shocked to step back and say to the master


    Indeed, after Zhang Jun broke out into dragon and tiger real Gang, his combat power was infinitely close to s level, because Gang Qi was originally the realm that only a Dan holding master could possess.


    Zhang Jun has no time to talk nonsense with him. Long Hu Zhen gang can only last one minute. He doesn''t want to waste it. At this time, a fist attack, hit the heart of hamitz.


    Hamitz is a genetically modified soldier. His characteristics are great strength, quick reaction, fast speed and strong physique. However, these advantages of him and the present Zhang are no longer advantages.Zhang Jun has Buddha''s eyes, vigorous Qi and the constitution of Golden Dragon and jade pillar, which can be resisted. So the two of them fought three times in a row, and each had its own merits.


    The only difference is that hamitz had six scalpel wounds on his body, which led to his blood collapsing in the fierce battle.


    In the third move, Zhang Jun suddenly pointed out that his finger was punctured from the wound caused by the scalpel and penetrated into hamitz''s muscle. Originally, with his finger power can''t pierce each other''s strong flesh and blood at once. But hamitz had been injured before. It was like a turtle shell that was cut and easily broken.


    "Poof!"


    The nine forces of medical science broke out at the fingertips, and a wisp of cattle hair thrust into his body, which made hamitz numb all over his body and lost his fighting power.


    When I didn''t wait for me, Zhang Junli roared, and his whole body''s joints "crackled" and hit hamitz''s chest for more than ten consecutive palms. The huge force superimposed on his heart caused a huge pressure, finally unable to bear.


    "Boom


    There seems to be a mine explosion in hamiz''s body, which is the cause of Zhang Jun''s explosion in his heart. At the moment, he spat blood from seven holes, and his eyes were wide open, and he died instantly.


    After killing hamitz, Zhang Jun immediately threw away all his communication equipment, and then ran in a direction. He knew that someone was going to kill him, and there was only one way to stay.


    Five minutes later, ten helicopter gunships began to patrol the area, but they found nothing more than the body of hamiz.


    Zhang Jun ran hundreds of kilometers into a village, then asked a herdsman for food and water and rested for several hours.


    The warning phone call made him very cautious. Instead of contacting the above, he left Xijiang by train. A day later, he finally got out of the western Xinjiang area, then picked up the phone and dialed the number of X.


    "Damn it! 10. Why did Tang Zhi kill me Zhang Jun was very angry, very angry, this task is x''s request, but he was almost killed by his own people!


    X said: "I knew you had a big life. As for Tang Zhi, he is the only member of the X team in level 7, which is very important to the country, so no matter what he has done, you can''t retaliate. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "x, do you think I will let go?"


    X sighed and said, "Zhang Jun, even your master doesn''t dare to move Tang Zhi. Do you know why three missiles have been sent out today? In order to destroy the American prophet, you should be able to judge the importance of the prophet to a country from this point


    Zhang Jun sneered and said nothing.


    X said again: "as for Tang Zhi why to kill you, even I wonder, it depends on you to investigate."


    Zhang Jun said, "I will find out!"


    "Well, let it pass. You made great achievements this time. You not only provided accurate targets, but also killed hamitz. You will be directly promoted to level 5. "


    Zhang Jun was not interested in the rank of the members. After he hung up, he tried to get in touch with Xiaocao, but he failed.


    At the moment, grass is lying in the hospital bed, she has come to her senses. Her injury was not serious, she was just stunned by the air flow. Rose sat aside with anger in her eyes.


    "Damn it! They dare to drop bombs regardless of the life and death of you and Zhang Jun, they are just a bunch of bastards! I will report them! " She roared.


    Xiao Cao sighed, his face was full of sadness, and said: "elder sister, elder brother Zhang, he doesn''t know what''s going on. In order to save me, he attracts strong enemies to face S-class strong ones."


    Rose comforted: "grass, don''t worry, Zhang Jun is an immortal cockroach. You don''t know how powerful he is. Even the master who holds Dan in half a step is killed. The master of level s can''t help him. Maybe he will do it. "


    Speaking of this, she said: "this Zhang Jun is really good, willing to risk for you, Xiao Cao, what do you think of him?"


    Grass red face, low voice way: "what how about."


    "Little girl! In front of my sister? I mean, do you like Zhang Jun? " Roses are very direct.


    Grass shyly way: "elder sister nonsense, I know him only a few days. Is it interesting for his sister to work with him in Africa? "


    Xiaocao''s counterattack didn''t make rose feel shy. She touched her sharp chin and thought: "to tell you the truth, he is really good. He has potential, strength and character. He is a little younger. My sister is five or six years older than him. If we are together, people will say that I eat tender grass."


    Xiao Cao chuckled and said, "elder sister, what''s the age of five or six years old? Someone''s thirty year old still married an 80 year old woman."


    "Go, anyway, the boy is too young to fit in with my sister. What''s more, I think the boy''s vision is very high. The woman he associates with is either a celebrity or a second generation official. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend Rose sighed softly, "grass, don''t learn from me. Unconsciously, it''s more than 30 years old, and let women''s best youth slip away. You should seize the time to find a man who loves you and loves you to spend a good time together. Even if you can''t be together in the end, it doesn''t matter, at least once you haveXiao Cao listened to her, and her heart was sour. She said in a low voice: "sister, you are still young. Now women in their fifties and sixties are dressed up as beautiful girls. How old are you. Why don''t you go after brother Zhang? If he could be my brother-in-law, I would be happy


    "Bah, if you mention it again, I will tear your mouth." Rose laughed and hit her sister, but a strange look flashed through her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At the moment, Tang Zhi appeared in a church, the light in the church was very dark and empty. In the dark, a voice sounded: "Lord Tang, you contact this envoy, can I help you?"


    Tang Zhi said respectfully: "envoy Feng, I have something to report. In a recent operation, I met a disciple of Shenzhou cloth clothes. The young man''s name was Zhang Jun, and his strength was very strong. And I suspect that he has influenced the prediction. There should be secrets in this person


    Emissary: "affects your ability to predict? How can he affect you unless he is a god like figure? "


    "I also feel strange, so for the sake of prudence, I used my power to attack and kill him. Unfortunately, I failed twice and he escaped. In the process of escape, he also killed the US S-class agent hamitz. This hamitz''s strength can compete with the holding Dan master, very strong. " Tang Zhi looked dignified, "this Zhang Jun is already my enemy."


    "Lord Tang, do you want me to intervene?" Asked the envoy.


    Tang knows: "I know that the holy envoy usually asks little things. But this man is not trivial. He must be removed. Otherwise, he will become a great trouble to my holy religion. At present, he has not yet grown up. Once he grows up, he will become a difficult figure like Hua Bu Yi. "


    Hearing his mention of Hua Bu Yi, the envoy said, "Hua Bu Yi is nothing. In the eyes of the Lord, he is like a mole ant. The reason why he is still alive is that he is still valuable."


    After a pause for a moment, the envoy said, "I''ll let the blood hand hall come forward in this matter. You can rest assured."


    Tang Zhi''s eyes brightened: "the experts in the blood hand hall are like clouds. If it is willing to intervene, Zhang Jun will die!"


    Two days later, Zhang Jun returned to the East China Sea. This is the time of last month. He thought Ge Xiaoxian should have been impatient. But when he came back, he found that there were a lot of people in front of the hospital.


    Ge Xiaoxian is sitting at the table to treat the patients. Behind her, there was also a young man with a smart face. It seemed that he was only twelve or thirteen years old, but he was quick to help with his work. Take medicine, hand water, wipe the table, wipe the floor, everything is good.


    Zhang Jun didn''t disturb Ge Xiaoxian. He went back to change clothes and came back to help. When the boy saw Zhang Jun, he was surprised and said, "boss, my name is Baxi. I''m Xiaoxian''s assistant."


    Zhang Jun said, "well," while setting up a table, he asked, "where are you from and how did you come here?"


    Eight Xi sheepishly scratched her head: "I used to be a professional beggar. One day, sister Xiaoxian met me and said that my bone is good and I''m a good material to learn martial arts, so she brought me here. After arriving here, I found that the food was good, the living was good, and the salary was very high, so I stayed


    Martial arts wizard? Zhang Jun looked at him curiously, which made him surprised. This son was so well connected that he seemed to be surrounded by a layer of aura. He then observed with the skill of looking at the Qi, and found that there were thousands of murderous Qi gushing out between the ziyintang, which was said to be a god killer!


    Zhang Junqiang calmed down and thought for a while and said, "Ba Xi, you are really a martial arts talent. I want to find a master for you. What do you think?"


    Eight Xi curiously asked: "boss, what kind of master? Is Kung Fu good or not? "


    Zhang Jun said, "that man is a swordsman. His swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. Do you think it''s powerful or not?"


    Eight Xi blinked and asked, "would he accept me as a beggar? Will you give me money to spend after you take me


    Zhang Jun was speechless and had to say, "that man is very rich, so you don''t have to worry about spending money. Of course, he will take you as an apprentice. You are a genius. And after learning swordsmanship, you will become rich. "


    Eight Xi immediately excited up, said: "boss, then you quickly let me meet him, I want to immediately apprentice."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "no hurry, first see today''s patients again."


    Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian were practicing medicine together. Today''s task was quickly completed. The gate of the hospital was closed at 4:00 p.m.


    Ge Xiaoxian looked very energetic and said to Zhang Jun, "what''s the apprentice I''ve got here, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I don''t know where your luck came from, and you ran into such a once-in-a-hundred-year-old root bone. My master owes a favor to the sword God situ Xing, but he hasn''t paid it back. Let''s give it to situ Xing as an apprentice. "


    Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes widened: "it seems that I discovered Baxi. Who he worships as a teacher should be decided by me? My grandfather is now thinking of accepting a close disciple. I think Baxi is just right for him


    Zhang Jun black face: "Ge Xiaoxian, what conditions to mention, don''t so roundabout." He knew that this chick was going to start blackmailing herself again.


    Ge Xiaoxian "hee hee" a smile: "I do not have any conditions, but this month every day to try to use the nine strength of medical treatment, but there are always some places do not understand, so I want to ask you for advice."


    In the process of learning, she has always been unable to get along with the doctor. Because the foundation of the nine strengths of medical ethics is the Qingdi mental method. Without it, you can''t see it.


    He coughed: "Xiaoxian, the nine strength of medicine is the core skill of Shennong sect. If you learn it secretly, you will learn it. But I can''t tell you about the mental skill."Xiaoxian curled up his mouth and said, "stingy! Didn''t I pass on the immortality to you? "


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "you have also learned Shaoyang skill of one Yang finger. None of us has suffered any loss." Then he winked at GE Xiaoxian, "but when you get married to my Shennong gate, you can learn the heart method of the Qing emperor. We are all our own people."


    Ge Xiaoxian spat: "think beautiful!"


    That night, Zhang Jun called Hua Buyi about Baxi. The latter had not yet found a disciple for situ Xing. He was very surprised when he heard the news. He said, "take care of the eight Xi first. If you are a teacher for a week, you will go with him."


    With Ge Xiaoxian in the hospital, Zhang Jun could spare time to do other things. Before he left for Xijiang, he was ready to attack the Fourth Youth of the capital city. Unfortunately, he left in a hurry and could not take action.


    Now that he has returned from the western Xinjiang, he intends to continue planning. Before that, he had a phone call with Zhou Jianping, director of the anti major crime investigation.


    "Director Zhou, I don''t know how your investigation is progressing? Do you need my help? " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Zhou Jianping used to have a bad impression of Zhang Jun. Even though this report was meritorious, he was still very cold. "At present, the investigation is at an impasse and the case is too wide. What''s more, they all have umbrellas on their heads, so it''s not easy to start. "


    Zhang Jun said: "I would like to give a suggestion to Director Zhou. First, we should make the matter public, especially the attention of netizens. Second, we should take special measures against the Fourth Youth in Beijing, otherwise it will be very difficult for you to deal with these villains. "


    Zhou Jianping was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid the first point can''t be done as required by the above authorities."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, laughter in quite contemptuous color: "before rumor you are selfless, fearless power, I think it is just so, as limited."


    At least, I''m not finished, but I''m not finished


    "All right, my director of Zhou University, you can find out the case in hand first, and then you can be cruel to me. But I really want to help you, and I''m ready to provide strong evidence to the Bureau of investigation. "


    "As long as you don''t do anything illegal, you are welcome to report any crime," Zhou said


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun will log in to the God platform. By offering a reward, he soon got a large amount of information about the four young people in the capital city, which was very detailed, even including their violation of the law.


    That night, he prepared a night suit, a black mask, and disappeared into the night like a ghost. In the future, he plans to spend a week or so to conduct a comprehensive investigation on the capital four teenagers and get evidence of their crimes.


    His first target is, of course, long Tiangeng. Long Tiangeng doesn''t live at home most of the time. Almost every night, he has female stars or models to accompany him to spend the night outside.


    However, it is rare for him to rest at home tonight and bring a popular first-line movie star home. At the moment, two people are rolling on the big bed, and there are bursts of murmurs.


    Long Tiangeng worked very hard to make the screams of the female stars rise and fall. Although the scream was intentional, he was still very helpful.


    Zhang Jun holds the pestle of subduing demons, and the perspective can cover the whole building. He has a panoramic view of the fierce "battle" between the two men.


    "There are a lot of patterns, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t last long. It just spills out in a few minutes. It''s a silver wax gun head." After watching for a moment, he lost interest and searched long Tiangeng''s house, hoping to find clues.


    Long Tiangeng usually indulges in extravagance and extravagance, so he does not live with his parents, so as not to be restricted. Apart from servants and bodyguards, he is the only one who often lives here.


    The house was very big, but Zhang Jun swept away at once, and no secret could escape his eyes. Suddenly, he found a huge basement under the house. The basement is divided into two parts. One part is decorated with luxury and bright lights; the other part is dark. There are various instruments of torture and things Zhang has never seen before.


    "What the hell is long Tiangeng doing? What are you doing with these things? " He was curious in his heart, so he looked carefully and found that there were many camera devices in the two rooms, all of which were aimed at the big bed and some seats.


    "Long Tiangeng doesn''t have a habit of taking selfies, does he? Take pictures of yourself and the women There was a smile on Zhang Jun''s face. He felt that he had caught something.


    After four days of tracking, long Tiangeng only stayed at home for one night, and spent the other three days in a luxury hotel, accompanied by one or three women every night.


    On the fifth day, the four little boys in the capital got together. The party place was the house of long Tiangeng. Each of them came with a beautiful woman. After drinking a little wine and smoking some marijuana, these people were all psychedelic, and they went into the big room in the basement which was full of lights.


    Four showy women screamed with excitement when they saw such a grand room. Then the scene of no lower limit of lascivious happened, four men and four women began to promiscuous, this is actually a promiscuous party!


    What four men and four women do is faithfully recorded by cameras all over the room and photographed from all angles.Zhang Jun sneers in his heart that these four people are really mean. They should leave such video data. If this thing is leaked out, it will definitely be popular on the Internet for a period of time.


    The crazy party lasted nearly two hours, and four women had been made unconscious, lying on the floor naked, with a licentious smile on the corners of their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At this time, long Tiangeng winked at the other three people, and they understood. They picked up a woman with a smile and walked to another room in the basement.


    The door between the two parts was opened, as if there was a shady wind blowing out. The four women had a cold war, and suddenly they were sober.


    When the lights are on, the door is closed. The women saw the whips, ropes and all kinds of "instruments of torture" hanging on the wall, and they all giggled. A woman fell in the arms of long Tiangeng and said in a tender voice, "long Shao, you are good or bad! I have such a hobby. "


    Long Tiangeng showed a strange smile and said, "this place is carefully prepared for you. You must have a good time


    Not long after, under the persuasion of several people from long Tiangeng, the four women were voluntarily tied to a solid chair, which was very strong.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun suddenly thought of a horror movie called "renpi inn", in which people make fun by killing living people. A chill came to his mind.


    As expected, long Tiangeng picked up a scalpel and grinned strangely as he slowly opened a woman''s stomach. The woman screamed. In the process of struggling, her small intestine gushed out. The pain made her face full of tears and began to cry frantically. However, long Tiangeng''s smile is more and more ferocious, he suddenly stabbed a knife into the woman''s chest, cut off her beautiful breast, take it in the palm of his hand to enjoy.


    The blood spurts wildly, the woman convulsed several times in the scream, then breathed out.


    Three other women suffered various fatal injuries at the same time, some with their heads cut off, some with their facial features cut off, and one with four feet cut off. They all stopped breathing.


    All of this happened so fast that when Zhang Jun responded, four beautiful living women had become corpses.


    The next scene almost made him vomit. Long Tiangeng took out tableware, cut pieces of human flesh from the corpse, and roasted them in the microwave oven. After baking, they sat face to face at the table and ate with relish.


    In Zhang Jun''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flickered, but he still put up with it. The man is dead, and it will not help if he rushes down.


    The four were eating and chatting.


    After eating human flesh, long Tiangeng said: "we built such a place in those days, one was for us to have fun, the other was to let us hold together. In this place, we have killed no less than 100 people. Through this kind of killing, we are more united, and no one can defeat us in the future


    At this time, Zhang Jun realized that what the four people were doing was not only a kind of killing, but also a kind of ceremony. This kind of ceremony has a similar effect of casting a name on it. It ties four people together firmly. One is prosperous and the other is damaged. No one can betray anyone.


    "Now, there are people who want to get rid of us. We have to come up with a solution!" Long Tiangeng said coldly, "I have found out that Zhou Jianping has no background. We don''t need to have any scruples. We should try our best to deal with him!"


    Among the four teenagers in the capital, a man named Hai Yongsheng said, "Zhou Jianping''s strength is limited. It''s really stupid of him to investigate US rashly. How can he know that this matter involves so many things that he can not be shaken by himself. "


    "But if we are so disturbed by him, our business will not be easy to do, and it will attract the attention of big people." "We must take Zhou Jianping as soon as possible, and we can''t let him continue to make trouble," said Ji Tong, who is one of the four teenagers in Beijing


    "What can you do?" Long Tiangeng asked, "if this person doesn''t get oil and salt, I''ll forget it."


    "No way." Ji Tong repeatedly waved his hand, "Zhou Jianping''s death will cause more people''s attention. I suggest looking for the person''s weakness and breaking his defense. Everyone has weaknesses, and Zhou Jianping is no exception. "


    After the discussion, the four men began to dispose of the body. In the basement, a deep well was dug, and the body was thrown directly into the well, and the lid was closed.


    As soon as the manhole cover was opened, Zhang Jun''s perspective seemed to see hundreds of ghosts rushing out and shrieking around four people. However, as soon as the well cover was closed, the illusion disappeared.


    When he looked carefully, he found that the Caijing cover was actually made of peach wood. There were complicated and mysterious runes carved on it. It seemed to have a familiar flavor. There was also a faint aura on it, which seemed to have the effect of suppressing ghosts and evils.


    Zhang Jun sighed at this time. If he had prepared earlier, perhaps the four women would not have died.


    In the early hours of the morning, the four little boys in the capital left the big house one after another, and even long Tiangeng left. But there are ten dogs and five bodyguards in the courtyard. Outsiders can''t get into it easily.


    Zhang Jun''s action did not disturb people and dogs. He entered the basement like a ghost. The door is locked, and he reaches out to the door lock, and the nine strength of medical treatment will show its magic. The door lock will automatically open with a "click" sound under the vibration of the internal force.


    He ducked into the room, went to the cameras and quickly took out the memory card. Two parts of the basement were equipped with cameras, and he took out a total of 17 storage cards.


    Later, he used the same method to open a safe, and took out several account books. The account books recorded the accounts of the four young people''s partnership in the past few years, which were all written down manually.After getting these things, Zhang Jun went to the peach wood well cover again and lifted it. When the manhole cover was opened, a smell of corpse rushed out and made him frown. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he vaguely saw hundreds of unjust souls wandering in the well, crying bitterly.


    "These animals have killed so many people!" Then he picked up the peach well cover and carefully observed the runes on it.


    After a few glances, he suddenly remembered the anecdotes of the world that Hua Buyi had told him. There was a method of gathering wealth, which was called "gathering treasure and corpse well". In order to make a well of Jubao corpse, we need to dig a well with a depth of eight zhang8, and then sink a statue of the God of wealth into the well.


    The next thing to do was more evil. Every other month, the workover man had to throw four dead women''s bodies into the well. And those women have to die in the same year.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know whether this method could really gather money, but several people of long Tiangeng believed it. They not only believed it, but also personally committed the evil act of killing hundreds of innocent women!


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were full of anger. These people were really crazy. Otherwise, how could they have done such cruel things? With a sneer, he smashed the peach wood well cover into pieces with one hand, then threw it aside, poured alcohol and ignited it.


    The fire was blazing, and the well cover was soon burnt into a pile of ashes. He seemed to see countless wronged souls kowtow to him from afar.


    "Jubao corpse well is very evil. Once the cover of the well is burned, the misers in the well will revenge the people who killed them. I hope this legend is true!"


    Long Tiangeng didn''t enter the basement many times, so in the next few days, he didn''t even know that anyone had patronized him. It was not until the video of "war" between the four little girls in Beijing and the girls spread wildly on the Internet that he woke up in horror and called on the other three people to enter the basement together.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible wind blowing out of the basement. Frightened, they had to call a bodyguard to accompany them, which would dare to enter the entrance.


    After a tour, they found that all the video cards on the camera were missing, and even the safe had been opened. What''s more, the manhole cover on the Jubao corpse well is gone!


    For a moment, four people''s faces turned pale, eight eyes staring at the well head, as if there would be a fierce man eating beast, a murderous devil.


    "Get out of here Long Tiangeng suddenly remembered the warning of the Taoist priest at the beginning and yelled. A group of people ran away in a panic, and the bodyguards sealed the people in the basement.


    it''s too late. When the four of them went out of the basement, they began to twitch and fall all over the body. Their eyes were full of panic, and their mouths spit yellow bubbles. They began to have serious visual and auditory hallucinations, and soon fell into madness.


    At the moment, Cao Baozheng and several computer experts sit together in the office of the Technology Department of Caobao Skynet company to enjoy the video on the computer. The content of the video is crazy, not only pornographic but also vicious.


    There are scenes where several men and several women have sex together, and there are also scenes where several men kill many women by various means. In short, the content is very pornographic and violent.


    After seeing half of it, an expert asked strangely, "Mr. Cao, why put these things on the Internet?"


    Cao Bao laughed, did not explain, said: "fun."


    A few days ago, he suddenly received a call from Zhang Jun, asking him to publish a large number of video content to various forums by special means, and to stir up these videos.


    No one can get hold of this kind of thing, so Cao Bao asked several computer experts from the company''s technology department to help. These heroes are ranked in the top 30 in the world''s hacking industry, with superb technology. Of course, this small matter can''t defeat them.


    So three days later, the entire domestic Internet was full of pornographic and violent videos. And there are related subtitles on the video, which details the identity of the hero in the video and the reason why the injured heroine was killed.


    Words such as Jubao corpse well, torture, four men and four women have become hot words on the Internet.


    This event immediately caused a sensation all over the world, and the media of various countries scrambled to report it. When the lid of the pot was lifted, I couldn''t cover it any more. The domestic media simply came out to join in the fun and stir up the matter more and more.


    The case was eventually supervised by the top officials of the Ministry of public security, and the Minister of Public Security said that he would crack the case within three days. When the investigation was carried out, the major media followed up the whole process, so the criminal police worked very hard.


    The investigators quickly found long Tiangeng''s big house. When they opened the basement, they saw the same basement scene as the video pictures, all kinds of torture tools, gorgeous big beds and many camera devices. Of course, there was the well. Someone threw the camera into the well with a rope. As a result, a large number of rotten female corpses were photographed, most of which had been turned into white bones.


    At the moment, long Tiangeng several people are lying in a mental hospital for forced treatment. Ever since they escaped from the basement, they have gone crazy, biting their tongues, digging their eyes, cutting their fingers, pulling out their hair and shame.


    In short, in less than half a day, the famous four little boys in the capital have become blind, deaf and strange people with few hands and feet. If the bodyguards didn''t stop them in time, they would have died crazily.The criminals are four lunatics. This case can''t be investigated. But at this time, a large number of insider evidence about the capital four less and many departments of money and power trading appeared on the network.


    The content involves securities regulatory departments, land and resources departments, banking departments, judicial departments, etc. the details of the contents can be checked with certificates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    With the full cooperation of the Ministry of public security and the Ministry of supervision, the case was solved.


    The investigation lasted for a long time and did not end until half a year later. In the end, there were two leading cadres at the ministerial level, eight at the Deputy ministerial level and 67 at the principal department level. In particular, the regulatory authorities have almost carried out a thorough cleaning, and less than one-third of the people can be left behind. This shows how bad the Department is.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Zhang Jun''s goal of killing the Fourth Youth in the capital has been achieved. He has no interest in the follow-up and does not pay attention to it.


    After this incident, he suddenly had a great interest in Xuanmen means. Because of the power of Jubao corpse well, he felt that it was not a bad thing to master more knowledge in this respect.


    At that time, he watched a group of wronged souls rush into the bodies of long Tiangeng and others, and then they immediately turned into lunatics, nearly killing themselves in an afternoon.


    The Ge family is the best among them in terms of Xuanmen means. Therefore, Ge Xiaoxian is the first one he wants to consult.


    Ge Xiaoxian has been working in the medical center these days. When he heard that he was going to learn the secret arts of Xuanmen, he immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile: "you can learn Qimen dunjia, Liuren Shenshu, Taiyi Shenshu, geomancy, Tantric mantras and Taoist mysteries. I can teach you some of them."


    Zhang Jun had a bad premonition in his heart and asked cautiously, "are you really willing to teach me?"


    "Yes, of course, but you have to pass on my Qingdi mental method." Ge Xiaoxian finally showed his Fox''s tail and asked the conditions with a smile.


    Zhang Junyi''s head was big. The girl caught the green emperor''s mental method. It seemed that she would not give up until she did not reach her goal. He could only smile bitterly and said, "forget it."


    Ge Xiaoxian smiles and says, "don''t worry. Isn''t master Hua coming to see Baxi tomorrow? When you ask him, maybe he will spread the heart method of the Qing emperor. "


    Zhang Jun completely convinced the woman and had to say, "well, if the master wants to, I certainly agree."


    The next day, Hua Buyi and situ Xing appeared in the hospital on time. To meet his master, Zhang Jun deliberately closed the hospital for a day.


    As soon as situ Xing entered the room, his eyes were fixed on the eight Xi behind Zhang Jun. Eight Xi''s face was excited and nervous. As soon as he saw situ Xing, he felt that the other side was like a sword to cut the sky, which made him tremble.


    "You mean him?" Asked situ Xing.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, his name is Baxi. His root is Qijia. He is also a god killer. It is very suitable to learn from the swordsmanship of predecessors."


    Situxing didn''t have the perspective ability of Zhang Jun, so he went to Baxi, touched his bones, checked his channels and blood, and his eyes became more and more bright. Finally, he laughed and said in a continuous voice: "good, good! With his once-in-a-hundred-year physical fitness, his future achievements must be above me! "


    Zhang Jun quickly winked at Chao Baxi. The boy knelt down on the ground with tears in his eyes and said, "master, I miss you so much!"


    Situ Xing


    The temperament of Ba Xi Tiao Tuo really surprised situ Xing, but he was interested in the qualification, which did not care at all. In the afternoon, he had to stay for the afternoon.


    Baxi left with a snot and tears, and cried from a distance: "brother Zhang, sister Xiaoxian, I will come back. The medical staff has not been settled, and the interest will be increased next time..."


    Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian suddenly had black lines on their faces.


    Hua Buyi stayed in the hospital for three days. Zhang Jun took the opportunity to ask him about some difficult problems in medical practice, and also mentioned that he wanted to learn medicine.


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "she wants to learn, you teach, anyway sooner or later is also my Shennong gate daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless and said, "master, I don''t think it''s a matter of suspense. Didn''t the two sides make a three-year engagement? It''s a long time ago, and there seems to be no movement in the Ge family now. "


    Hua Buyi looked at his apprentice and asked with a smile, "are you worried? If you are in a hurry, go and say hello to the Ge family


    Zhang Jun was startled and even said, "don''t worry, don''t worry!" Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "master, there is a prophet named Tang Zhi in team X. do you know?"


    "Tang Zhi?" Hua Bu Yi''s eyes flashed, "this man is very famous. I have met him several times. Why do you mention him?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile that he was almost killed by a missile, and then said with a sneer: "this Tang Zhi wants to kill me, but I don''t know why."


    Hua Bu Yi''s face was angry and said, "don''t interfere with this matter. I''ll help you to cure him."


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "master, how are you going to treat him? Kill it directly? "


    Hua Buyi: "ten years ago, I found out that this man had a hidden disease. If he didn''t expect it, he would ask for a teacher within a year. Then I will teach you a lesson. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it turns out that he delivered the door himself. I don''t know what master is going to do with him?"


    Hua Bu Yi said lightly: "Tang Zhi can become a prophet because his Shangdan field is different from ordinary people. If he breaks his Shangdan field, his prophecy will be abandoned."Shangdantian, also known as tiannao and muduangong, is the foundation of one''s life and spirit. Most of the people with extraordinary spiritual strength are not the reason for cultivating the elixir field. Once this place is abandoned, the practitioner will die or die.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and thought that master was really cruel enough to directly destroy Tang Zhi''s ability of prophecy! However, he was very much in favor of this practice. "Hey, hey," he said with a smile, "master, don''t make people die. You can only get disabled."


    After he left, he left. Now that the master had agreed, Zhang Jun taught her generously. In this way, Ge Xiaoxian, like him, mastered the three major skills of medical ethics at the same time.


    He did not know that GE Xiaoxian would save his life several times in the future with the superb medical skills he learned at this time, thus changing the pattern.


    Ge Xiaoxian is a diligent and studious woman, and is also a lively and lovely beauty. Zhang Jun is comfortable to discuss medical skills with her every day. But that day, old Depp called suddenly, and he told Zhang Jun that the first patient on the platform of God would arrive in Kyoto in the afternoon and let him go to the airport to meet him.


    But the patient''s identity is too special. He has two identities: Carlos, Colombia''s drug lord for half a century. At the same time, he was involved in the telecommunications industry in South America 15 years ago. Now he is a world-class tycoon with $50 billion.


    To Zhang Jun''s headache, the arrival of Carlos, the number one international wanted criminal, has attracted close attention from the national security department, even ready to take action against him.


    Of course, he would not allow such a thing to happen, so he communicated with X in advance and talked about it briefly. X was not surprised to learn that Carlos was on his way to cure a disease. Hua Buyi''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and of course his disciples are not bad.


    "Well, I''ll tell them not to mess with Carlos. But he has only three days, and he has to leave within three days, otherwise I can''t guarantee his safety. " X is business like.


    Three days is enough. Zhang Jun said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. I''ve got a few troublesome cases on hand. I want to ask you for help. You can come out once in a while." X channel.


    "No problem." Zhang Jun immediately agreed that, as a member of national security, he should give some help when he should.


    A private plane lands at Kyoto airport. As soon as the plane stopped, there were two platoons of convoys to meet the plane, directly connected the people on board to the car, and then left the airport. These people who came forward to meet all had a lot of status, including the mayor of Beijing and the celebrities of business.


    It turned out that Carlos arrived in China in the name of investment, so he received the attention of the Kyoto government and the business community, and many people spontaneously came to welcome him. After all, this Carlos is a world-class tycoon with international influence. Of course, few people know his other identity, South American drug lord.


    Surprisingly, as soon as Carlos got out of the airport, she got out of the car and shook hands with a young man who looked like he was in his twenties. Seeing this scene, the mayor of Kyoto and other people were quite disgusted. They secretly speculated about the origin of the young man. Even Carlos was so polite!


    Young people are naturally Zhang Jun, after greeting, he boarded Carlos'' special car and drove to a five-star hotel in Kyoto.


    On the car, Zhang Jun talked with the drug lord and telecom giant for a few words, then began to diagnose and observe his condition. He found that Carlos was in a very bad condition and his autoimmune system had been severely damaged.


    According to this trend, he can live for a year at most, and after a year, it is difficult to save the immortal.


    "Mr. Carlos, you were infected with HIV more than 20 years ago. Although you have been receiving better treatment, you will not persist for long."


    Carlos''s body has begun to have tumor growth and the spread of three other viruses. He would have died if he hadn''t been receiving the best treatment in the world. HIV can destroy the human immune system, resulting in reduced immunity.


    Therefore, the terrible place of AIDS lies in the complications it accompanies. For example, there are more than ten kinds of diseases on Carlos, such as conjunctivitis, esophagitis, tuberculosis, etc. these diseases can kill him at any time.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s diagnosis, Carlos said with admiration: "your medical skills are superb. You can know my physical condition only by looking. Yes, twenty years ago, I was injected with HIV by my enemy, and it is a miracle that I can live to this day. "


    Then he asked eagerly, "Zhang, tell me whether it can be cured? It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. After all, I''m over seventy years old. It''s not easy for healthy people to live to this age in South America. " Carlos was open-minded and let Zhang Jun relax.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "it can be cured if it''s treated, but it''s a bit troublesome. You have only three days, and I can''t cure you completely in such a short time, so I have to go to your country in person and stay for a while until you get rid of it. "


    As soon as Carlos heard that his life was saved, he immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "your country is too unfriendly. It doesn''t matter. We will fly back to South America tomorrow. In South America, you are the most distinguished guest in South America


    For the decision to go abroad for diagnosis and treatment, Zhang Jun is also very helpless. Three days is not enough. He thinks about it and can only go to South America. But it''s nothing to go abroad. He has even been to Africa in turmoil. It''s good to go to South America.Carlos stayed in the hotel that day, while Zhang Jun went home to prepare for his salute. The next day, he flew directly to South America in Carlos'' private plane.


    The cabin is very luxurious, the overall style is golden yellow, just like the interior of a palace. Zhang Jun drank the best wine in the world, smoked the most expensive cigars, and listened to the most expensive stereo. He felt really good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Carlos was already an old man. Seeing that Zhang Jun had a good drinking capacity, he envied him very much. He said, "when I was young, my drinking capacity was not worse than yours, but now I''m old and I''m not in good health. I haven''t been drinking for a long time."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. When you get well, you can drink more. As long as you don''t get drunk, it''s OK." After that, he asked casually, "this is a good plane. I said, Lao Ka, where did you order it from?"


    Being called old card by a young man of one year, Carlos didn''t feel abrupt. He said with a smile: "Zhang, this plane is a birthday gift from one of my sons on my 70th birthday. It''s made by Boeing for 130 million dollars


    "It''s too expensive. So much money should be spent on investment. It''s a waste to buy an airplane."


    Carlos laughed: "Zhang, you are an economic minded person, and your future achievements must be ahead of me." Then he said, "I have six private planes, one of which is idle. If you don''t mind, I''ll give it to you when I''m well."


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up, the plane he took was not polite. He said with a smile, "I''m not polite. But Lao Ka, is your plane OK?"


    Carlos said with a smile, "Zhang, you are so careful. Don''t worry. The plane is new. It costs 80 million dollars, much smaller than this one. "


    Zhang Jun was not the size of the first plane, and said with a smile: "the new one is fine. I can drive back directly then."


    Carlos seemed to be generous and sent out an airplane. As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun knew that the old man was making friends. In the future, he would come to see him, and he would be too embarrassed to charge him any more. Maybe, the old guy made some money.


    The journey is long, they need to fly more than ten hours. Carlos took out his special laptop and landed on the God platform. His face suddenly changed and he called, "Zhang, someone is going to deal with us!"


    When I heard the computer, I closed my eyes. On the screen, a person named "blood hand" has just released a mission on the God platform, asking someone to shoot down the plane Zhang Jun and Carlos are currently on. The reward is as high as 200 contributions!


    "Old card, will the reward be your enemy?" He asked, forcing himself to calm down.


    Carlos sighed, "I''m not sure. I have a lot of enemies, but they don''t know what I''m out of and they''re not likely to track my plane."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and murmured: "so, this bloody hand is aimed at me?"


    Carlos looked at Zhang Jun: "Zhang, we should pray that no one will accept the task, or we will have to jump into the sea and feed the fish."


    Zhang Jun turned his mind and said, "Lao Ka, you''d better also issue a task to ask for the escort of the military aircraft and offer a reward of 300 contributions."


    Carlos was obviously sore and said, "isn''t it a little bit more than 300 contributions?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "it''s better to give blood than to feed fish?"


    Carlos then also issued a mission, asking the nearby military aircraft to escort. At the same time, Zhang Jun got in touch with X through the satellite phone on the plane.


    "Head, I''m miserable now. I''m flying in the sky. Someone wants to beat me down." He said with a wry smile.


    I found that the distance between the two sides was too far, and I found that it was too far from the sea


    Zhang Jun said, "boss, there is no other way?"


    X thought for a while and said, "please give me a hand. The air force major general over there has a good relationship with me. I ask you to have a try."


    "If you don''t go back to dinner, boss." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Well, you boy, ask for your own good fortune!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun shrugged to Carlos: "the next thing I have to do is leave it to God." After that, old card called again, "Damn it, someone''s taking the task!"


    "Which one did you pick up?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The mission is to shoot down our plane." Lao Ka said gloomily.


    But before long, his face was surprised again, and he said with a smile, "Zhang, the escort mission we released is also coming!"


    Zhang Jun light way: "this has the good play to see."


    In fact, he is quite calm in his mind. The Buddha Eye relic has the magical function of predicting crisis. However, he has not had any crisis perception so far, which indicates that the flight should be safe.


    An hour later, the next Tasker sent a video to Carlos. The video should have been taken from a fighter plane, and the image was shaking violently. However, Zhang Jun can still see that two old-fashioned MiG-21 fighters are flying ahead.


    Zhang Jun is half a fan of the air force. He was deeply impressed by the famous MiG-21, and recognized it immediately. "There''s only one country that uses this kind of aircraft in this area, North Korea," he told Carlos


    Carlos said fiercely, "this damned rogue country! How can you give us an idea


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "don''t worry, do you see, they are pursued by two Russian made Su-35, this is the game of hawk catching sparrow, two MIG either turn around to leave, or can only be destroyed."The MiG-21, developed in the 1950s, belongs to the second generation fighter, while the Su-35 is a new Russian developed fighter, belonging to four and a half generations. Their combat effectiveness is not on the same level at all.


    According to Zhang Jun''s expectation, the two MiGs in front of him were panicked because Su-35 had already locked them with radar.


    The two MiGs were apparently sent by a North Korean military official with a divine membership to earn contributions. It''s a pity that it met the more ruthless Su-35, so he turned his head and left, without a trace of nostalgia.


    The Su-35 seemed worried about the return of the MiG-21, so they drove them all the way until they expelled each other into North Korean airspace.


    After watching the video, Carlos breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile to Zhang Jun: "Zhang, it seems that our luck is good."


    Zhang Jun could not see a smile on his face. He sighed and said, "Lao Ka, at present, we are still over the Pacific Ocean. The first batch of fighters left, and the second batch should appear."


    Carlos''s face changed: "what? What else? " He quickly fixed his eyes on the divine platform.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, someone else accepted the task. And this time, the person who accepted the task, code named "gusty wind.". Seeing the name, the muscles on Carlos''s face twitched violently, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s them!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "Lao Ka, do you know this guy named" gusty wind "


    "There is an organization in the world called skysword, which is made up of the best retired pilots in the world," Carlos said. It is said that the Heavenly Sword organization has more than 1500 advanced fighters of various types. "


    "On the surface, Tianjian is a loose and free organization. In fact, it belongs to a large international mercenary force called" weapons ". It has great energy and often overthrows the political power of some small and medium-sized countries." "Rafale" is a member of the "skysword" organization. His flying skills are excellent, and he has a 100% victory rate. He likes to fly Rafale fighters. "


    Zhang Jun said: "it should not be a personal act for rafeng to accept a task. It may be the will of Tianjian." Then he asked, "Lao Ka, do you have weapons on your plane?"


    Carlos shook his head. "I bought a civilian airliner, not a fighter. Of course, I didn''t have weapons."


    Zhang Jun helplessly said: "if there is no weapon, then old card, you can only continue to land on the God platform."


    This time, Carlos was really sore. He immediately shook his head and said, "Zhang, I don''t have many points in the gods. Since the other side wants to kill us, I think we should land in Japan for the sake of safety. "


    After that, he immediately contacted the pilot and asked about the current coordinates. Knowing that the nearest airport is Sapporo New Millennium International Airport in Hokkaido, Japan, which is only 200 kilometers away, he immediately ordered the plane to contact Sapporo airport for leasing matters.


    Zhang Jun has no objection to this, and it doesn''t matter where to treat Carlos. Moreover, he was preparing to go to Hokkaido some time ago, and this time he just fulfilled his wish.


    Ten minutes later, the plane entered Japanese airspace. After arriving here, Zhang Jun knew that the crisis had been lifted, and it was impossible for the people of Tianjian to run into the airspace of a certain country to attack and kill people.


    At the same time, a Rafale fighter in the Pacific also made a circle and returned to leave, simply giving up the attack plan.


    About 20 minutes later, the plane landed at the airport in Sapporo. Hokkaido is a tourist destination in Japan. Since they are here, Carlos and Zhang Jun are going to visit here for a period of time to cure Lao Ka''s illness.


    The two entered one of the best hotels in the local area. Carlos was not afraid to spend money. All the services were the best, and Zhang Jun followed suit.


    Zhang Jun has no good impression on the Japanese and Japan. He always feels that this nation is abnormal and not suitable to be friends. However, this does not prevent him from enjoying good time in Japan, soaking in hot springs, eating and cooking, and receiving the considerate service of Japanese little women.


    It was August, and the weather was neither cold nor hot. Zhang Jun spent a week comfortably. A week later, Carlos''s body has been well conditioned and is expected to be fully recovered in two or three weeks.


    On that day, Zhang Jun helped Lao Ka with his bag and drove to the field in Hokkaido. He went out this time, not to see the scenery, but to prove a conjecture in his heart.


    At that time, he cured Xu Lao''s illness. He took him into his study and gave him a painting. The painting was painted by Hideki Tojo, a Class-A war criminal in World War II. He could see the secret in the painting at that time and deeply impressed it into his mind.


    The artist of this painting is very rough. If you throw it on the stall, you can sell it for ten yuan and twenty yuan. However, he found that there was a curve on the drawing that could not be seen by the human eye. The trajectory of the curve did not look special, and it seemed that someone drew it casually.


    As for how the curve is formed, he determined that it should be drawn by people with a high level of spiritual cultivation, not with pen, but with spirit.


    For this mysterious phenomenon, if we have to give an explanation, it is that human spirit can change the structure of matter. This change is invisible to the naked eye, and even difficult to detect by instruments. Only those who have reached a certain level of spiritual cultivation may find out.Zhang Jun didn''t understand the meaning of that curve for a long time. It was not until he learned Fengshui from GE Xiaoxian that this curve was a simple way to describe the structure of geomantic omen, which was called Fengshui line.


    After consulting Ge Xiaoxian, he determined that the Fengshui line represents the flying dragon in Fengshui. This reminds him of a post he read on the Internet when he was a university student. A netizen who had been to Hokkaido said that he found a continuous mountain range in Hokkaido. He felt that it was a flying dragon, and vowed that this flying dragon was the reason for Japan''s economic growth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Zhang Jun was contemptuous of this view at that time, but it can be seen from the lines that the netizen has a solid foundation for geomantic omen.


    In view of the above two points, Zhang Jun intends to go to Japan to find out. I didn''t expect to be calculated in the air this time. I arrived in Japan ahead of schedule, and the place I came to was Hokkaido.


    Hokkaido covers an area of more than 80000 square kilometers, accounting for more than 20% of Japan''s total area, but its population is only 56 million. The reason for the scarcity of population is that it is located in the north and cold all the year round, which is not suitable for human survival.


    There are many mountains in Hokkaido. The post on the Internet at that time was only a simple mention. It was not easy for Zhang Jun to find the "flying dragon vein". However, he thought of a clever way, first landing on the network map, screening the general orientation, and then looking for the specific location personally.


    After hard work in the middle of the night, he finally located the Feilong pulse in a 50 kilometer area and drove there in person.


    The field trip was not as easy as he thought. He went all the way to the mountains and rivers, but he couldn''t find the dragon vein in the afternoon. It was not until the sun was about to set and he climbed a peak of more than 800 meters and looked down at the lower part that he finally found the so-called flying dragon vein.


    I saw a mountain range stretching to the west, winding constantly, quite extraordinary, but the mountain is not immune to weak point, the lack of a great country, xiongshan qiluan only have the spirit.


    "Flying dragon vein", derived from "flying dragon in heaven" in the book of changes, means that the development of something is at its peak.


    "It seems that Hideki Tojo and his staff are also proficient in geomancy, otherwise they would not have found this place. After the war, Japan''s economy took off and became an economic power. Isn''t it true that "the dragon is in the sky"


    After thinking about it, he went down the mountain. At this time, we can see that he is very good at Kung Fu. He is walking on the flat ground between the dangerous rocks and cliffs, and his speed is not slow at all.


    Now, it''s on the water line that it''s on. If not expected, he will find something today.


    It was dark, but it did not affect Zhang Jun''s sight. He was like a ghost in the dark, rushing through the vast mountains. An hour later, he stopped in a mountain area.


    Here is the corresponding position of the curve "point". There is nothing special about the desolation of the four fields. He was not in a hurry. He took out the pestle from the package on his back and held it in his hand. Then he took a perspective of the underground mountain near Fangyuan.


    With the help of his roots, plants and so on, he can reach a depth of more than 100 meters.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "It''s true!"


    After being shocked, he lifted his feet and left without stopping.


    On the way back, Zhang Jun''s expression sometimes excited, sometimes dignified. The discovery on the mountain just shocked him. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Countless treasures were piled up in the huge mountainside!


    However, he is very clear that this is Japan, no matter how many things there are, he can not take away. So he forced the impulse to continue to explore and left the place immediately. He will not come again until he has thought of a proper way, so as not to attract the attention of the people who are interested in it.


    "A considerable part of these treasures are cultural relics of Asian countries, which must have been plundered by Japan during World War II. But why did Japan bury its astronomical treasures here? " In addition to his shock, he also had doubts in his heart, unable to figure out the reason.


    You know, if so many treasures are realized, their value is immeasurable, at least hundreds of billions of dollars.


    In the remaining two weeks, Zhang Jun had a series of understanding of the area where feilongmai was located. He found that the economy of this place was not developed, and it was attracting investment just like some areas in China.


    There are basically no industrial facilities here, but there are large nature reserves. The mountain where feilongmai is located is rich in a kind of herbal medicine called Sanxian Maocao.


    This herb has a special effect on wound healing, especially for tightening the female lower Yin, and the domestic demand is very high.


    Not long after, Zhang Jun had a plan in mind. He decided to use the underground force of group x in Japan to place a legal resident identity in Japan. With a formal identity, he can contract the mountain area where the dragon vein is located in the name of planting herbal medicine, and then try to transport the treasure back to China.


    In any case, he will never leave the treasure in Japan. He must bring it back to China. Japan took it back then. He wants to take it back today.


    In the hotel, he dialed a common number and spoke Japanese. This Japanese sentence is only a code recorded in the safety manual, which is used to communicate with the underground forces of group x in Japan.


    Sure enough, the other party heard the code and said with a smile, "it''s cousin. When did you come to Japan? Now where? I''ll pick you up in a minute


    Hearing the response, Zhang Jun laughed and said affectionately, "I have been in the hotel for many years. I really miss my cousin."


    Half an hour later, a car picked up Zhang Jun. The driver was a middle-aged uncle who was full of alcohol. He said to Zhang Jun with embarrassment: "brother, you won''t report my drinking during working hours when you go back?"Zhang Jun laughed and said, "as long as you don''t delay business, it''s nothing to drink some wine." Not only did you sniff, but you snorted


    The middle-aged uncle scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''ve been hanging out with a few Japanese girls recently. Ha ha, let''s make you laugh."


    Zhang Jun said with emotion: "you are really making every effort. It''s really hard work!"


    The middle-aged uncle pretended to be surprised and asked, "eh? How do you know that Japanese woman''s name is Li Wanji


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laugh, a joke let the distance between two people suddenly close a lot.


    Speaking of business, he said, "I need a Japanese citizenship. Can I do it?"


    The middle-aged uncle said, "it''s easy. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Zhang Jun: "just this one thing."


    The middle-aged uncle relaxed way: "three days later, I can send the identity card to the hotel. You can contact me at any time if you have anything." Speaking of this, he added, "I thought you were the one sent by the upper authorities to rescue shuangbing. Alas, if there are no more people from above, I think it will be very difficult for them to get out of the blue house in Japan alive."


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "who is shuangbing? Where is the blue house


    Middle aged uncle: "shuangbing, two first-class agents of Guoan, sneaked into Japan at the age of 12. They are a pair of sister flowers. The elder sister''s name is Zhu Bingjie, and the younger sister''s name is Zhu Bingjing. In name, they are the two daughters adopted by the Liusheng family


    "As far as Yulan house is concerned, it is the location of a Secret Japanese spy organization called" hidei ". It is highly confidential, and even I know very little about it. Entering this place, shuangbing sisters basically have no chance to come out alive. " The middle-aged uncle sighed with a look of regret.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun said, "you should contact the above immediately and ask if I can make a move."


    The middle-aged uncle widened his eyes and said in surprise, "are you willing to do it?"


    Zhang Jun laughed: "I am a member of team X."


    Team X was famous, and the uncle immediately said, "it''s no wonder that it''s a member of team X! Well, I''ll ask for the advice of the above immediately! "


    In fact, China is now preparing to send people to rescue, but unfortunately the action is slow. At present, the candidates have not been determined, let alone rescue immediately. When the superior heard that Zhang Jun was willing to rescue shuangbing, they immediately transferred Zhang Jun''s identity to know that he was actually a member of the third level of team X.


    So the superior soon got a reply, allowed Zhang Jun to rescue, and asked the Japanese resident personnel to cooperate fully.


    At the request of Zhang Jun, the middle-aged uncle drove the car to a secret base set up locally and took him to the weapons depot. The armory is located in the basement and is built secretly. There are all kinds of weapons in it.


    Zhang Jun was not interested in guns and grenades. He only took a set of willow leaf throwing knives and a bag of flying needles, as well as a set of night clothes made of special materials. This kind of clothing can change its color according to the environment, and has bullet proof function.


    He asked the middle-aged uncle, "send me to the blue house and leave the rest to me."


    The uncle said, "good! I will personally send you there. The target is in Kyushu. If you start now, you can arrive at noon tomorrow


    After calling Carlos, Zhang Jun drove to Kyushu Island and arrived at his destination at 11 o''clock.


    After coming to Kyushu, he was not in a hurry to move, but made a tour of the environment near the blue house. Blue house is located in a factory on the outskirts of the city. It is ostensibly a factory, but it is actually one of the most dangerous and confidential places in Japan, the headquarters of AMRO.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to rescue people in such places. The success rate is not more than one in ten thousand, and there is no chance of success at all. However, when night fell, Zhang Jun still appeared near the blue house.


    The walls are surrounded by bright lights and equipped with monitoring devices. However, this is difficult for Zhang Jun. under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can easily find the line position of the monitoring device and destroy it easily.


    "Whoosh!"


    A willow leaf flying knife shot at me, rammed into the wall and cut off the circuit inside. Suddenly, more than a dozen HD surveillance cameras stopped working. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly moved. He rushed to the wall, put his hand close to the wall, and easily jumped over the four or five meter high wall and fell into the courtyard.


    The factory is also full of cameras, even infrared sensors and hundreds of specially trained wolfhounds. Zhang Jun floated around like a ghost, walking in the dead corner of the monitoring system without a sound.


    During this period, several wolf dogs found him, but at this time, his eyes would shine, and those wolf dogs would immediately be put on the ground and fall down like hypnotized.


    Soon, there is a blue building complex in front of us. It is the blue house. So he sped up and rushed to a door. Under the perspective, the door device has a panoramic view. He then reaches out his hand and gently presses on the door. Dozens of force channels are sent out one after another, activating the internal door lock mechanism.


    Just listen to a "click" of the door, and then automatically open, he immediately stepped in.


    At the moment, in the torture room, two injured women were tied to an alloy shelf. Their nails were pulled out, their hair fell off in large areas, the joints of ten fingers were all discarded, and there were a lot of whips on their bodies.Several cold looking middle-aged people angrily stare at the two women, a humanitarian: "Zhu Bingjie, Zhu Bingjing, are you ready to continue to resist? I used to deal with you in the usual way, and then there will be more wonderful content


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Although the two women were beaten black and blue, but still do not lose Jiao Li, they are middle-aged uncle mouth shuangbing, Zhu Bingjie and Zhu Bingjing. They have been tortured for two days and two nights, their spirit and physical strength are close to the limit.


    Zhu Bingjie''s voice sounded feeble, but she was very resolute. She said, "there''s so much nonsense. If I''m afraid, I won''t come to Japan."


    "You want to die! Go on The middle-aged man waved his hand to continue to punish the two sisters. Obviously, the next means will be inhuman, let the two girls heart sink.


    At this time, the door opened quietly, several middle-aged Japanese people felt a numbness in the back of their heads, and they gradually fell to the ground. The door was closed again. Masked Zhang Jun came in and asked, "are you Zhu Bingjie and Zhu Bingjing?"


    Even at this time, the second daughter was still calm. Zhu Bingjie asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun grinned: "x team member Zhang Jun, was ordered to come to rescue two." With that, he stepped forward and quickly helped them untie the chains.


    Free from the alloy column, the two girls collapsed to the ground, completely lost the ability to move. Zhang Jun then went up to her two people and ordered a few times. The seemingly simple two strokes made the two sisters feel much better. At that time, they were able to stand up from the ground.


    Zhu Bingjie asked suspiciously, "how did you come in?" She doesn''t think anyone can break through the tight monitoring of the blue house.


    Zhang Jun: "come in."


    Zhu Bingjing stares at him and says, "don''t act any more. I think it''s your Japanese trick again?"


    Zhang Jun was speechless and said: "believe it or not, I must leave here now. You can follow me or choose to stay."


    Then he ignored the second daughter''s reaction, strode to remove the baffle at the inlet of the exhaust pipe, and then entered. Before that, he had found out the situation of the ventilation pipe, because the only way to successfully rescue people was to take the pipe.


    After all, one person is totally different from three people. He can come and go easily, but two women are different. In that case, people may find out.


    Seeing Zhang Jun enter the pipe, the two girls look at each other and finally follow.


    The ventilation pipes are in all directions. It''s just like a labyrinth. Moreover, there is a mechanism inside. Most people will die. Thanks to Zhang''s ability to see through, these organs couldn''t stop him.


    Zhang Jun was in front and the second daughter was in the back. The three climbed for half an hour before entering the exit. Outside the exit is the factory wall. As long as they jump out of the wall, they will escape from the blue house.


    Zhang Jun turned back and ordered: "you wait for me here. You can count them and run to the wall with all your strength."


    The second daughter quickly nodded. At this time, they had already believed Zhang Jun.


    After Zhang Jun destroyed the monitoring line in the same way, it took about ten seconds. At this time, the two sisters also jumped down the exit and rushed towards the wall. When they came near, Zhang Junyi held one in his hand. With a slight force at his feet, the man rose up and leaped over the wall easily.


    The second daughter was shocked by Zhang Jun''s ability. In their impression, it seems that only Dan Jin master has the balance of such explosive force.


    As soon as he got out of the wall, Zhang Jun said in a low voice: "go ahead, there is a car 500 meters away. There is someone on the car to meet you. Hurry up!"


    Zhu Bingjie asked, "what do you do?"


    "No trouble." He said coldly, then jumped into the wall.


    The two girls were stunned. Zhu Bingjing said, "elder sister, does he go back to die?"


    Zhu Bingjie sighed softly: "he went back to help us resist the pursuit. Let''s go! Don''t let him down. " Finish saying pull up younger sister, endure pain toward Zhang Junzhi''s direction to rush.


    Zhang Jun came back to stop the pursuit of soldiers. After all, the blue house is a blue house with many experts. They found that someone died, immediately activated the emergency alarm, all the masters mobilized.


    If he runs away with shuangbing now, he is likely to be overtaken by pursuers. It is better to stay and stop him.


    As soon as they crossed the wall, two black shadows came to kill them. Their movements are ferocious and decisive, and they are totally deadly moves, which are extremely powerful.


    Zhang Jun''s whole body was buzzing with a sound, as if it was thunderous, and his whole body was covered with white light. He even burst out dragon and tiger real gang at this moment.


    The power of Zhengang is huge. At the moment when the bodies of both sides crisscross, two Japanese top experts of Huajin peak are directly patted into meat patties and fall to the ground to breathe out.


    Zhang Jun rushed to the dozens of people who came after him, like a tiger in the sheep, and killed many people in an instant. In 20 seconds, he killed all the Huajin masters among the pursuers. After that, he scattered the dragon and tiger real Gang to fight the enemy with flying needles and flying knives.


    I saw his fingers moving, a flying needle lightning shot out, the middle of the death. The power of the throwing knife is more powerful. When his shoulder does not move, he can send out the Throwing Knife once his wrist shakes. The power is great and the knife is accurate. It can kill people in one blow.


    Zhang Jun''s actions were quick and cruel. He killed more than 20 people in less than a minute, which made them scared. Then he took advantage of the opportunity to roar, leaping over the fence and galloping in another direction, but he still chased dozens of people behind him.In terms of speed, these people could not compare with him. After more than ten minutes, he successfully got rid of the pursuit, got into another car that had been prepared, and returned to Hokkaido overnight.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Jun arrived in Hokkaido and treated Lao Ka for three days. The latter recovered completely. Carlos decided to stay in Japan for a while. Zhang Jun left him a phone number and returned to China.


    Instead of taking a plane, he traveled to the southwest port of Japan by land, and then took a passenger ship to the East China Sea.


    When he came back, he went home without informing anyone. Lin Xian is busy all day. She is still in Yundong. She only has a colorless monk and a lion and a tiger at home.


    Zhang Jun''s return made colorless very happy. He told him about his experiences in society these days. One of them caused Zhang Jun''s attention, so he inquired in detail.


    It turns out that Zhang Jun left this period of time, colorless, every day idle at home, in addition to reading or reading, feeling rather boring. He was a lively man, and soon became intimate friends with Aunt Liu''s son Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu has a good character, but he has a problem. He likes to associate with people who are in a mess in society. Some time ago, he somehow and nearby a vicious force had a conflict, was beaten very badly.


    Colorless that this matter, very upright to take revenge for him. You know, he is an expert at the peak of dark power. Such a skill can definitely dominate the common people.


    Hu Dashan, the leader of the evil forces, came to the East China Sea for three years. Because he was loyal and attached great importance to his feelings, he soon gathered fifty or sixty fellow townsmen and set up a decoration engineering team to take on some private work and earn a lot of money.


    A brother of Xiao Liu''s is also engaged in decoration, because of the conflict with Hu Dashan. Liu''s brother was weak and beaten to pieces, so he came to the door and asked for help.


    Xiao Liu is also a man of loyalty. When he heard that his brother had something to do, he touched the guy and then attacked him. As a result, he was beaten back and even his brother was detained.


    Later, this incident provoked colorless attack. How could those people be colorless opponents and be beaten down in a few minutes. Unexpectedly, Hu Dashan was convinced by this fight. He not only gave the job to Liu''s brother and apologized, but also was willing to recognize him as his elder brother.


    Colorless is idle and boring, so he took these dozens of little brothers for fun. When he was free, he taught them some Kung Fu and invited them to drink in restaurants from time to time. When it comes to eating out, he has a credit card that can be overdrawn up to a million yuan.


    Colorless grew up in the mountains. He had no idea of money. He would spend money to buy what he liked, which almost caused the card to be flashed. Fortunately, Zhang doesn''t care about this small money, and the company will make it up for him at the end of the month.


    After hearing about Hu Dashan, Zhang Jun thought about it and said, "colorless, please call out your brothers. Tianke will come to the nightclub tonight. I''ll treat you."


    Colorless a listen to the spirit, opened his eyes and asked: "brother, if sister-in-law knows you go to the nightclub, will you be angry?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "how can she know if you don''t say so?" Then sneer, "if you dare to reveal any information, I will send you back to the mountain to eat wild fruits."


    Colorless a shrink head, connect a way: "know, know."


    The big boss of tiankelai nightclub is Zhang Wu. Since the last power seizing incident, his status in the East China Sea has become very detached, and all forces have shown great respect for him.


    Of course, in order to show respect, all major forces will contribute part of their industry or income to Zhang Wu, so Zhang Wu''s life is very moist now. This Tianke to the nightclub is a big gift given by a certain force.


    Tiankelai night club was chartered by Zhang Jun tonight. The business manager of tiankelai night club would serve with great care, almost kneeling around Zhang Jun, for fear that he would be dissatisfied.


    In the lobby of the nightclub, Hu Dashan and other people in their fifties are all here. They were shocked when they heard the colorless "big brother" invite them. Want to know colorless is very powerful, big brother''s elder brother is not more remarkable?


    So when he saw Zhang Jun, Hu Dashan didn''t dare to show his banditry spirit. He politely went to Zhang Jun and said, "little brother, I''ve seen a cell phone!"


    Zhang junle waved his hand to him to sit down and said, "what kind of cell phone, just call me Mr. Zhang."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang." Hu Dashan is very formal. As a matter of fact, he had already seen that even the manager of Tianke was very respectful to others, which showed that he had great talent.


    He knows the backstage of Tianke. It''s no small matter. It''s Mr. Zhang of Donghai! Who is master Zhang? In the East China Sea, a word can make a beggar prosperous; a word can make a billionaire suddenly become a pauper.


    Explain the white point. Mr. Zhang said that if you go to heaven, you will go to heaven. If you go to hell, you will go to hell. So Mr. Zhang is his idol and goal of Hu Dashan. How dare he not respect people who are polite to him?


    Zhang Jun straight to the point, directly asked him: "I heard that you are dry decoration, how much can you earn each month?"Hu Dashan didn''t dare to hide anything. He replied, "Mr. Zhang, we can make an average of 34 million a year."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it seems that the income is good." Then he said with a smile, "if from today on, I will give you a million cents a month to your brother, and then give you a salary of 500000, will you do it?"


    Hu Dashan was surprised. He was also a man who had seen big waves. He immediately knew that Zhang Jun wanted to buy them to serve for him. He turned his mind and resolutely lifted his fists to the top of his head. He said in a loud voice, "if Mr. Zhang has anything to do, just tell me. I Hu Dashan and my brothers are willing to follow Mr. Zhang''s left and right!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    One side of the colorless "hee hee" said with a smile: "by the way, you will have a future with my elder brother. My elder brother''s Kung Fu is 100 times better than me."


    Zhang Jun glared at colorless, and the latter shut his mouth. Then he looked at Hu Dashan and said slowly, "after a period of time, maybe in a few months or years, I need you to go to Japan with me and do something."


    "But you can rest assured that what you do is not against moral conscience, but is a great good thing for the country and the people. When it''s done, I''ll give you two million each. But there is a point. You must rot everything you see and hear in your stomach. You can''t tell other people to listen to it all your life, otherwise... "


    Zhang Jun didn''t say what he said later, but Hu Dashan and others were awe stricken. They knew that once the news came out, the end would be very miserable. He weighed it for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Zhang, we should do it!"


    "Good!" Zhang Jun was very satisfied. "From today on, you will be under the management of my brother colorless. He will teach you some skills to strengthen your body. In addition, I will ask someone to teach you some professional knowledge. "


    When it comes to professional knowledge, he looks serious again: "at that time, you must study hard and study hard. At the end of each month, there will be an assessment. If you can''t learn well, you will be eliminated directly, and you will lose this opportunity to make money. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We won''t let you down," Hu said


    In the next few days, Zhang Jun arranged everything. He talked to Professor Guo on the phone and said that he had a group of people who wanted to learn about the transportation of cultural relics and the preservation of precious articles. He hoped that he could help.


    Professor Guo has been busy working on the museum recently. He is full of vigor and fighting spirit. He seems to be 20 years younger. It was Zhang Jun who helped him to realize his dream today, and he naturally agreed to it.


    "This is easy to handle. We have relevant professionals in Zhongyuan University. Let them teach." Professor Guo said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun: "Uncle Guo, I''d like you and Guo LAN to take care of Haina Museum. During this period, we should try our best to make Haina Museum famous and enhance its popularity."


    Professor Guo was immediately and acutely aware that Zhang Jun might have moved again. He said excitedly, "don''t worry, Xiao Zhang. Now Haina Museum has reached the balance of revenue and expenditure, and its popularity is growing rapidly. Some time ago, the world''s major museums compete in the rankings, and our Haina Museum ranked 16th


    "There is also good news. Recently, we have reached a cooperation plan with the Louvre Museum in France and the British Museum in Britain. In the future, the collections of these two world-famous museums will be delivered to our museums in batches for exhibition."


    Listening to Professor Guo''s impassioned tone, Zhang Jun was also very happy and said, "it''s really hard, uncle Guo."


    After talking about the museum, Zhang Jun made another request to Professor Guo. He asked the Haina museum to set up a large repository of cultural relics in Kyoto or the East China Sea. For the cultural relics warehouse, he put forward three requirements: first, it should be large; second, it should be safe; third, it should be kept secret.


    Although Professor Guo did not know the intention of Zhang Jun, he readily agreed and said that he would break the ground as soon as possible.


    After Zhang Jun contacted Professor Guo, colorless took Hu Dashan and others on the plane to go to Pingyuan city for professional skills training. It''s hard to imagine a group of thugs learning professional knowledge in the university campus. Even colorless people feel headache. It''s unwise to take on the job of big brother.


    How did he know that Zhang Jun''s plan, whether it was to train Hu Dashan and others or to build a cultural relic storage warehouse, had only one purpose, that is, to prepare for receiving the enormous treasures plundered by Japan during World War II.


    In the future, Zhang will send countless treasures back home. He even figured out how to deal with these treasures, that is to set up a charity fund and use them for the people.


    There are three advantages to doing so. First of all, it is a great good thing for the country and the people. Second, charitable funds can be tax-free, through which they can digest the treasure and facilitate some unconventional economic activities. The third most obvious benefit is that it can greatly enhance the brand value of Tianxing investment company, and many sub brands of Tianxing investment will benefit.


    After seeing off colorless and others, Zhang Jun returned to Kyoto on the same day and continued to run his hospital. The day after he returned to the hospital, he received a call from Carlos saying that the private plane he had sent to him had landed at Kyoto airport and that he was required to go to the airport to handle the relevant delivery procedures.


    Zhang didn''t expect the old card to move so fast, so he took Ge Xiaoxian with him.


    Out of the hospital, two people have to go through a long alley to ride. Both of them were not slow, and they soon reached the middle of the alley. Suddenly, two people stop at the same time, they look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a wisp of cold color.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Xiaoxian, it seems that these people have been waiting for us for a long time."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "you are wrong. I should wait for you."


    The words fall, the left and right sides of the wall suddenly stood full of people, each with shotguns in their hands, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian.


    Zhang Jun looks the same, he turned to ge Xiaoxian and said: "Xiaoxian, I can''t marry you in this life. You can be my wife in the next life."Ge Xiaoxian looked strange in his eyes. She asked, "if there is an afterlife, would you really like to marry me?"


    "Of course, it''s good to be a wife if you are so beautiful." He grinned.


    The people on the wall looked cold. They saw that Zhang Jun was still in the mood to flirt at this time. All of them immediately showed a look of ridicule. One of them said coldly, "do it!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    On both sides of the wall, 20 shotguns pulled the trigger at the same time, and the steel ball bullets ejected from the gunpowder formed a large net, and the pockets fell towards Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian.


    At this moment, Ge Xiaoxian even stepped forward to block Zhang Jun under his body and bear the net killing of bullets for him. In a flash, Zhang Jun''s heart was warm. This girl is really interesting! He suddenly burst out dragon and tiger real Gang all over his body. When he turned his body, his back turned to the sky, and he wrapped Ge Xiaoxian completely under his body.


    At this moment, he heard Ge Xiaoxian''s voice roaring like a lioness. He was very sad and helpless.


    "Pounce!"


    Dense steel balls, like sand pouring down, hit Zhang Jun''s back, legs and buttocks. With blood splashing around, Ge Xiaoxian could even hear the sound of bullets hitting the skin.


    But the next moment, the sadness on her face was replaced by surprise, because Zhang Jun grew up in the short gap after all the guns were fired. No one can describe his terrifying violence. He saw the vigorous wind suddenly rising, and others had already arrived at the wall, and his arm was violently swung out.


    "Click!"


    Under the power of dragon and tiger, all the stones have to be smashed, not to mention people. The four assassins were hit in an instant, breaking their bones and tendons. After falling down, they broke their breath.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun waved his hands and shot twelve scalpels and three flying needles in an instant. One of them was shocked, and another one stood on the wall.


    Zhang Jun fell down on the other side of the man and said coldly, "say, who sent you to kill me? You have only one chance!"


    In fact, there are very few people who are not afraid of death in this world. Obviously, the people in front of him do not belong to the minority. He threw away his gun and said in a trembling voice: "don''t kill me. I can tell you what I know, but I don''t know much."


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "then answer my question."


    The other side bit his teeth and said, "we were sent by the blood hand hall. I don''t know about other situations."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "so you said to me that has no value."


    The other party is startled, roars, suddenly all one''s strength toward rear a longitudinal, want to escape. But Zhang Jun''s movement is faster. Before his body leaves the ground, his shoulder is pressed down by a big vigorous Qi hand.


    "Click!"


    The palm with dragon and tiger Zhengang has incredible power. The whole skeleton of the palm recipient is broken, the meridians are broken, and the five internal organs are rotten into a pool of meat mud!


    After killing the last one, Zhang Jun jumped to the ground and took back Longhu Zhengang. He said to ge Xiaoxian with a strange face: "Xiaoxian, let''s go to the airport."


    Ge Xiaoxian asked angrily, "are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m fine." With an innocent face, Zhang Junyi opened his clothes to her and said triumphantly, "have you seen this dress? It is the most advanced bulletproof vest in China, not to mention the shotgun, even if the rifle can not be worn


    Ge Xiaoxian fixed his eyes on it, but it was not. All the bullets were inlaid into the bulletproof vest, which did not hurt his skin. Of course, his body is not in good condition. Some parts that can''t be covered by the bullet proof vest are badly beaten, such as the buttocks. The scene of blood splashing before is the masterpiece of Zhang Jun''s injured butt.


    Zhang Jun was very depressed about this, and he decided that he would have to make a set of bulletproof buttock curtains in the future. When he spoke, he reached out his hand and touched it. With the help of the nine strength of medical science, he grabbed a large number of bloody bullets and said with a bitter face: "it''s really tragic to have been hit by so many bullets."


    "I''d better kill you!" Ge Xiaoxian was angry. She thought Zhang Jun was dead this time. She didn''t expect that he was only injured in his butt. Moreover, under the protection of Longhu Zhengang, the bullet was very shallow into the flesh, just scratched and punctured.


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly, and didn''t know what to say.


    Half an hour later, the National Security Department blocked the scene. After carefully investigating the scene, Fang Lingtian, who was in charge of the case, gave Zhang Jun a thumbs up and said, "brother, you''re getting better and better. Twenty guns haven''t killed you."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "OK, elder brother Fang, my buttocks are blooming. You still praise me." Then he frowned and said, "help me to find out what kind of organization the blood hand hall is. A few days ago, there was a person who wanted to kill me. I hid from him. It should also be the blood hand hall."


    What Zhang Jun said a few days ago refers to the fact that he and Lao Ka were offered a reward and killed by the members of the gods. The person''s code name is "blood hand". Then, he felt that the two should belong to the same force, that is, the blood hand hall.


    Fang Lingtian patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll give you the news as soon as possible."


    In the end, they postponed their plan to go to the airport. They took care of their injuries first and then went to the airport to handle the formalities in the afternoon. The attack in the morning left Zhang Jun in a bad mood, so he was not in the mood to watch the plane. He left with Ge Xiaoxian and left the plane temporarily at the airport.The next day, when the medical center closed for a day, Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian seldom had leisure. They sat down face to face for a drink of kungfu tea and talked about what happened yesterday.


    "Do you know what''s going to kill you?" "Ge Xiaoxian asked," the other side is ruthless. He directly sends out 20 guns to block you in broad daylight. It seems that he has to kill you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Zhang Jun: "I don''t know. The other party may be the enemy of Shifu or mine. I can''t judge. However, it is basically certain that the starting force is the "blood hand hall."


    Ge Xiaoxian''s Willow eyebrows locked: "now the enemy is dark and I''m bright. It''s too dangerous. I suggest you disappear for a while."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable and said, "well, I''ll show up after I check the bottom of the bleeding hand hall."


    Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile: "I''ll leave the matter of investigation to your superior. The energy of Guoan is far stronger than you think. I''m going to travel around the world recently. Would you like to join me? If you do well, I may pass on some new things to you. "


    The so-called novelty is the study of geomantic omen and Taiyi divinity number. Zhang Jun found that GE Xiaoxian had chest Luo Wan. It seemed that there was nothing she didn''t know. Although I have learned a lot from her these days, it is only a drop in her learning.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, he said, "well, I don''t know how to perform well."


    Ge Xiaoxian said coldly: "for example, if I let you jump the river, you have to jump."


    Zhang Jun immediately shrunk his neck: "it''s so ferocious. It''s not like my Xiaoxian style." Speaking of this, he suddenly wanted to take off the dragon vein treasure, and asked, "Xiaoxian, I have something to ask you."


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s story, Ge Xiaoxian''s face was startled and said, "is there anyone in the world who can really do" flying dragon seizing wealth "


    Zhang Junlian asked: "what is the flying dragon seizing wealth bureau?"


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "didn''t I explain the flying dragon pulse to you? If the treasure is buried in the right place on the flying dragon vein, it will be transformed into a flying dragon seizing wealth vein. This kind of geomantic omen bureau is rich and powerful in the world. Few people do it in ancient and modern times. "


    "Why? Getting rich is not a bad thing. " He said.


    "There are two reasons. First, it is necessary to find the flying dragon veins to make this kind of game. The number of flying dragon veins is very small. It is a great chance that one or two of them can appear in each dynasty. Second, the amount of buried treasure must be large. The gold mountain and silver mountain are nothing. Who can get so much wealth from Fengshui bureau? Therefore, since ancient times, few people have done this kind of Fengshui Bureau. At least I haven''t heard of any successful one. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Was it the flying dragon in Hokkaido that made Japan''s economy take off after World War II? Was the Golden Lily project also serving this goal?


    Thinking of this, he changed his face and gritted his teeth and said, "little Japan is really insidious. His calculation is so deep!"


    Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile: "you go back to Japan, is it related to flying dragon seizing wealth?"


    When Zhang Jun laughed, he didn''t hide it. He told him about the discovery of the flying dragon vein and said, "there are a lot of treasures buried under that flying dragon vein."


    Ge Shangxian sighed: "the Japanese have done their best to keep such a hand. That Hideki Tojo is a real hero. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "it''s a pity that the location of the treasure has been discovered by me. Sooner or later, I will transport all the treasures back to China."


    "In this way, you will not only break the dragon''s fortune, but also damage the dragon''s veins, and Japan''s national fortune will come to an end." Ge Xiaoxian light way, "good at moving a country''s luck is to be envied by heaven, you should be careful."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun asked, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Ge Xiaoxian said, "Hideki Tojo made a flying dragon to seize the fortune Bureau. He also made a natural jealousy, so he was hanged."


    Zhang Jun licked his lips and said, "but it''s really outrageous not to take so many things away."


    Ge Xiaoxian smiles: "do you forget that there is still me? What I''m good at is Fengshui Bureau. I''ll help you then, and I''ll guarantee you won''t be punished by God. "


    Zhang Jun immediately took her little hand and said, "Xiaoxian, you are so kind to me!"


    Ge Xiaoxian clapped his hand and gave him a white eye.


    Zhang Jun was a decisive man. Since he decided to hide for a period of time, he packed up and left with Ge Xiaoxian the next day and began to travel around the world.


    Two people have no special destination and no specific goal. They will let it be and go where they go.


    On this day, they came to a small place called cavalry county. In cavalry County, there is a mountain called cavalry mountain, which is majestic, just like the cavalry on the ancient battlefield.


    At the foot of the cavalry mountain, Zhang Jun received a call from X: "boy, are you now cavalry mountain?"


    Zhang Jun knew that x could locate himself through his mobile phone, but he was not surprised. He asked, "head, what are you up to?"


    "There is a longpo town near cavalry mountain. There is a case of zombie wounding in the town. We sent two groups of people to be killed. You can go and have a look. If you can solve it, you can solve it. If you can''t, you can contact me."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. It''s up to me."


    After hanging up the phone, Ge Xiaoxian asked with a smile: "ouch, it seems that you are still the master of ghost catching. Even zombie crimes are handed over to you."


    She had long known that Zhang Jun belonged to team X. she had just heard the conversation between Zhang Jun and X, so she made a joke.Zhang Jun solemnly said: "to catch ghosts and kill zombies is to serve the country. Don''t look down on people."


    Although Ge Xiaoxian ridiculed Zhang Jun, she couldn''t help but go with Zhang Jun, because she really wanted to know what kind of zombies could appear in the town.


    The name of longpo town comes from a river running through the middle of the town. The name of the river is longpo river. It is said that during the Ming Dynasty, a scholar surnamed sun failed many times, so he refused to continue the examination and moved here alone.


    After living for a while, longpo, the river god in the river, found that the scholar was upright and respected in her heart, so she married her eldest daughter Longgu to the scholar. Now the people in longpo town are the descendants of scholars and Longgu. In order to commemorate the grandmother, the descendants named the town longpo.


    This kind of legend can be found everywhere in China, so Zhang Jun is naturally indifferent. But when he entered the town, he found that all the people in the town believed in the legend. From an old man of 80 to a child of three, no one doubted the truth of the legend.


    Even some college students in the town believe it very much and regard themselves as descendants of longpo.


    Zhang Jun thinks it''s funny, longpo? Longgu? Is there really a dragon in the world? Make a fool of it!


    The town police station has been extremely busy in the past month. There have been a number of monster attacks and deaths in the town. Three witnesses said they saw the zombies. Some bold witnesses also claimed that the zombies were two meters tall, with green hair all over their bodies and specialized in eating human brains.


    As to whether this statement is true or false, it is difficult for the police station to judge. But one thing for sure, there are monsters in town. A month ago, the police station reported the case to the above authorities, which aroused the high attention of the Municipal Bureau and provincial department.


    Only a month has passed, although a large number of personnel have been used for investigation, but still nothing has been found. While they were investigating, some people were attacked one after another, and even two service personnel sent by the National Security Bureau were killed.


    This time, the police are hairy, crazy search, but still nothing, as if there is no zombie monster in this town.


    When Zhang Jun arrived at the police station, the small police station was full of people, not only from the provincial government, but also from the Municipal Bureau. Even the National Security Bureau sent eight experts to assist in the investigation.


    People have been unable to solve the case, the mood is very bad, see Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian break in, a pie roared: "what do you do?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun showed his ID card and said, "Guoan, I''ll handle the case."


    The eight masters in the room saw the "X" sign on Zhang Jun''s certificate. They were very happy. One of them came over and said, "master, you can come!"


    The members of the National Security Bureau all refer to the people coming out of group x as "experts", because the people in group X are really "high", and there is nothing they can''t solve.


    Zhang Jun nodded to them, sat down impolitely and asked, "how is the situation? Tell me about it."


    The man immediately said, "the autopsy report has come out. The bite is really caused by human teeth, so we suspect that..."


    "Suspected zombies really hurt people?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    The man looked embarrassed and explained, "master, at present, only this explanation is reasonable."


    Zhang Jun pondered: "zombies? There are really zombies in the world. They have been discovered for a long time. " Then he ordered, "take me to the scene immediately."


    The scene of the crime has been more than a month later, the original scene of terror has disappeared, only a pool of solidified black blood remains underground. Some people showed Zhang Jun the photos taken at the scene. In one photo, the victim''s head was smashed by a sharp weapon, his brain was hollowed out, a big hole appeared in his chest, and his heart was missing.


    The other photos are similar to this, with brains and hearts being dug out. Looking at these photos, Zhang found one characteristic: the facial expressions of all the corpses were not frightened, even with smiles.


    Because most of the face of the corpse was broken, the remaining part was not much, so the investigators did not find this phenomenon. Zhang Jun''s perspective of Buddha''s eye can see the past and the future, and immediately discover this feature.


    At the scene of the crime, under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he vaguely appeared the scene of the day. A middle-aged widowed man would drink a little wine every night, and that night was no exception.


    When he was slightly drunk, the door was suddenly pushed open and a man in red costume came in. The costume was covered with dirty blood, and the man''s face was highly rotten, his eyes were very muddy, and his hair was almost gone.


    The drunk middle-aged man didn''t realize the danger. He just looked at the people with a smile. For some reason, there was no fear on his face at the moment, but a look of joy.


    Then, the drunken middle-aged man knelt down in front of the costumer, worshipping him three times and kowtowing nine times, as if the minister were visiting the emperor. The costumer suddenly takes a hand, grabs the other party''s heavenly cover with one hand, and then stoops to suck the brain dry. It looks very enjoyable.


    Zhang Jun closed his eyes and looked serious.


    "Master, have you found anything?" Then someone asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Jun suddenly opened his eyes, he did not answer, light way: "tonight you do not have to patrol, I am a person."At midnight, Zhang Jun took out the pestle and walked on the street in the middle of the town. He said to ge Xiaoxian, "you have a rest first. I''ll go to inspect it."


    Ge Xiaoxian naturally knew what he was going to do, and immediately said, "it''s not enough to leave me alone. I want to go together."


    Walking on the road, Zhang Jun''s vision penetrates the night and all obstacles, and has a panoramic view of things within a radius of 150 meters. There is nothing to hide from his eyes.


    Ge Xiaoxian also obviously felt Zhang Jun''s strange state. She was shocked and suddenly said, "are you using your magic power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Zhang Jun immediately came out of the perspective state and asked strangely, "why do you say that?"


    "Feeling." Ge Xiaoxian said, "I was very easy to feel the changes in the environment of heaven and earth since I was a child. My grandfather said that I was a" innate spirit ". In ancient times, I was a person who wanted to cultivate immortals, so your changes could not escape my eyes."


    "I feel that your eyes seem to cover the whole neighborhood. Are you using the eye of heaven?" She asked excitedly.


    Zhang Jun''s mind moved. Since the Buddha is a figure of divine power, he naturally has supernatural powers. If he has the Buddha''s eye, does he not have the eye of heaven?


    Instead of answering Ge Xiaoxian''s question, he asked, "Xiaoxian, what is tianyantong?"


    "A magic power. Among the monks, some people practice spiritual power, which is the Yin God in Taoism and the middle Yin body in Buddhism. If you practice to a certain extent, you will be able to move your spirit away from the body and feel all things in the world. In this process, a variety of magical powers will be produced, such as tianyantong, which can extend the eyesight, and tianertong, which can extend the ear force Ge Xiaoxian explained, "but these are just legends. I haven''t seen them, nor have my grandfather."


    Speaking of this, she did not stop to ask: "did you just display the eye of heaven?"


    Zhang Jun sold the key and said, "if you say it is, if you say it is not, it is not."


    Ge Xiaoxian snorted: "you don''t say that I also know that you are born with the eye of heaven, belong to the so-called power person? No wonder we can enter national security because of this ability. "


    Zhang Jun did not refute, just said: "Xiaoxian, you''d better go back. It may be very dangerous tonight."


    Ge Xiaoxian suddenly took out a bronze mirror from his arms, which was painted with bird shaped characters, with a simple appearance. She said triumphantly, "see? This is the "dragon and tiger mirror" handed down by the Tianshi of Longhu Mountain in the past dynasties. It is specialized in collecting and capturing demons. "


    Zhang Jun curled his lips: "a broken mirror also means to show off." Then he raised the magic subduing pestle and roared, "little girl, do you think this is called subduing pestle? It was used by Sakyamuni to pound garlic in those years. The garlic flavor on it is very strong, and it is really powerful!"


    Ge Xiaoxian was amused. She kicked Zhang Jun and said, "I''m not joking with you. This mirror is really a treasure on the dragon and tiger mountain. You will find out in a moment."


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly looked to the East, and his expression was extremely dignified.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s heart a Lin, asked: "Zhang Jun, what''s the matter?"


    "East gate, quick!" Finish saying, he pulls Ge Xiaoxian, two people Shi start light body Kung Fu, quickly rush to the east of town.


    Longpo town is an agricultural town. The residents of longpo town are mainly engaged in vegetable planting and livestock raising. Zhendong is a large vegetable field, green. On the edge of vegetable field, there are rows of residential houses.


    Just now he saw a bloody light rising to the sky, and he immediately came over. When they came to the door of a family, they saw that the door was closed. When Zhang Jun looked into the past, he saw that the costume freak was being worshipped by a villager.


    He knew Yue was in urgent need. He immediately gave a big drink, hit the bolt with one hand, and burst into it with a big stride. He said in a sharp voice, "where are the demons and ghosts? Come out and die!"


    The costume freak''s body was shocked. He kicked the villagers away, turned back to break the door, and attacked Zhang Jun fiercely.


    This is Zhang Jun''s first face-to-face encounter with the monster. It can be seen that the monster''s hands and feet are not stiff at all, and the speed is extremely fast and the action is flexible.


    For the unknown, there is always fear in people''s heart, Zhang Jun is no exception, so he did his best to stab the past with a magic subduing pestle, and at the same time displayed the true gang of dragon and tiger.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the dragon and tiger really Gang came out, Ge Xiaoxian''s Dragon and tiger mirror was shaken by the air. Suddenly, the mirror shot two virtual shadows of a dragon and a tiger into Zhang Jun''s body. In a flash, Zhang Jun''s vigorous Qi soared all over his body, as if the thunder had exploded. Ge Xiaoxian was stunned.


    The ferocious costume man seemed to be frightened. He suddenly gave a strange cry, turned around and ran away. He looked panicked.


    Zhang Jun could not let go of the monster. He snatched Ge Xiaoxian''s Dragon and tiger mirror and cried, "Xiaoxian, go and save people!" After that, he quickly chased the costume monster.


    Ge Xiaoxian looked at Zhang Junyuan and looked surprised. In her mind, Zhang Chuanfang, an old friend of her grandfather and a descendant of Tianshi Road, said: "the mirror of Tianshi is a treasure of dragon and tiger mountain. It was refined by ancestor Zhang Daoling and forbidden by dragon and Tiger God.". The day when God forbids to manifest is the time when my Heavenly Master''s doctrine is passed on to people of other surnames.


    "Is he the descendant of another surname referred to by Zhang Chuanfang


    The costume monster ran like electricity. Zhang Jun tried his best to keep up with him. They ran away and chased each other, and soon arrived at longpo river. To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the costume freak ran directly into the river, which gradually submerged him until he disappeared.


    Zhang Jun stopped at the edge of the river for a moment, and then fell into the river with his teeth. As the river was cool, he held his breath and pursued the place where the costume monster disappeared.


    Even in the water, his sight is not affected at all. He can clearly see the monsters swimming in the water.


    The monster has excellent water quality. After more than a dozen breaths, he swam to the middle of the river. Then he separated the water plants and went into an underwater cave. If a person changed, he would not dare to enter such a dark water hole, but Zhang Jun did not hesitate to rush in.There was no light in the cave, and he could still see the moving monster ahead. The speed of the monster is getting faster and faster, and it doesn''t take long to swim hundreds of meters. With the progress, the cave is becoming wider and wider. The diameter of the cave has gradually expanded from more than one meter to three meters.


    In the end, a liquid surface appeared in front of him. The monster rushed up at once, and Zhang Jun also flew out.


    Inside the cauldron, he found a huge stone table in the water and a huge stone table. The cauldron is covered with a large lid, on which stands the Jiulong relief, lifelike.


    At the moment, the costume monster was sitting on the top of the cauldron, staring at Zhang Jun with bright eyes, his expression of fear and hatred, and his mouth roared.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He walked around the stone mansion and found that this place was very simple and should be the hermit of ancient monks. In addition to the furnace cauldron, he also found a stone room in which there were a lot of secret books about practicing the truth and practicing Qi. Unfortunately, all of them had been weathered away and could not be read.


    Finally, he went to the opposite of the costume man and said coldly, "who are you and why do you want to go out and kill?"


    The costume monster is still just roaring, a pair of fierce eyes staring at Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger mirror.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he tightened the mirror in his hand, and suddenly remembered the magic power secret treasure mentioned by Hua Buyi. In this world, the supernatural state is a very rare realm, and few people have been able to reach this level since ancient times.


    But once you enter the realm of supernatural powers, you can have incredible abilities. One of them is to make magic treasures. It is said that the characters in the supernatural realm can see through the essence of the world and feel the origin of the world, so as to influence the material properties and turn an ordinary thing into a precious treasure.


    After some things are affected, there will be a wonderful change in the internal material structure, which is called divine prohibition. If you have something forbidden by God, it is called the secret treasure of divine prohibition. Generally, it has special functions, such as calming the soul, expelling evil spirits, calming the mind, strengthening the body and so on.


    The dragon and tiger mirror in his hand is a magic treasure, which has been activated by him once before. It takes very strict conditions to open the divine prohibition. Zhang Jun used the dragon and tiger Zhen Gang to shake the air at that time. Unexpectedly, he activated the mirror and let a shadow of dragon and tiger enter the body.


    As soon as the shadow of dragon and tiger enters the body, Zhang Jun feels that his spirit has entered a state of emptiness and brightness, and his understanding of the true gang of dragon and tiger rises to a new height.


    It can be said that even if the Zen master Xianyun is reborn, it is impossible for him to have such a profound understanding.


    Suddenly, the villager raised his eyes and said, "I don''t want to talk to you, except for the tiger."


    When the monster looked at a piece, he would use the mirror. His eyes suddenly showed a color of fear, and his mouth made a hard and dry voice: "take away the mirror, take it away."


    Zhang Jun took a step forward again, forcing the other party to jump off the furnace cauldron. He shrunk to the corner of the wall and yelled: "take it away!"


    Zhang Jun: answer my question


    The monster was too afraid of the mirror, so he stammered and stumbling to explain his origin.


    The original monster used to be a bad gambler. In order to gamble, he forced his wife and daughter to sell their bodies to make money. His wife died a few years after she died, and she did not die.


    Without his wife and daughter to help him make money, the bad gambler quickly became heavily in debt. He was finally chased by the usurer, broke his tendons and tendons, poured gasoline, and burned people like human beings and ghosts, and then sank into the longpo river.


    I didn''t expect that this bad gambler had a big life. He was whirled into the cave by the eddy current, and accidentally entered the ancient monk''s water mansion. At that time, he was dying, but at the moment of dying, he could smell the aroma from the stove.


    He then struggled to move under the stove and breathed the fragrance. Miraculously, before long, he actually had some strength. In this way, after a period of time, his injured tendons and tendons also recovered, and his strength became infinite.


    From then on, the bad gambler breathed and breathed near the furnace cauldron every day. He became more and more powerful and reacted faster and faster. And he found that another self gradually appeared in his head. Another self told him that if he wanted to be strong, he had to go out and eat people, his brain and heart.


    As a result, some people in longpo town were killed by him one after another, and all the dead were robbed of their brains and hearts. The death was extremely tragic.


    Zhang Jun heard that he had understood the cause and effect. The bad gambler had learned to practice Qi without a teacher because he breathed the strange fragrance. It''s just that Qi training can only be carried out under the guidance of the teacher, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes. For example, Zhang Jun practiced the mind method of Qing emperor and learned the true gang of dragon and tiger.


    However, this bad gambler learned from his temperament, and made him become a good Kung Fu. In fact, he had been possessed by the devil for a long time. He had problems in practicing martial arts. The problem lies in his brain, which is called schizophrenia in medicine.


    After schizophrenia, bad gamblers began to be dominated by that murderous will, so they went out to kill people and set fire to eat their brains, and did a lot of evil things.At this time, Zhang Jun was not interested in bad gamblers, and his whole attention was put on the stove cauldron. What was stored in it? Why was its aroma so effective? Is it the legendary elixir? Elixir?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Shocked in his heart, he couldn''t wait to see through the cauldron to find out what treasures were in it. However, when he perspective, he saw a glare of strong light, which made his eyes white and almost blind.


    The Buddha''s eye perspective lost its effect in an instant, and Zhang Jun was shocked. At that time, he heard a roar, and the lousy gambler took the opportunity to launch an attack.


    "Looking for death!"


    He was very angry, and immediately launched dragon and tiger real Gang, and then a blow to kill in the past.


    When the dragon and tiger really Gang broke out, the mirror of dragon and tiger was immediately bright. A shadow of dragon and tiger shot out from the mirror, and cut the gambler''s forehead like a sickle. The other side screamed, his eyes shed blood and tears, and he lost his fighting power.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s fist also arrived, and directly blew into his chest, smashing his chest cavity into a depression, deeply depressed, and breathed out on the spot.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Juncai opened his eyes slowly, and he tried the perspective of Buddha''s eyes again. Fortunately, everything is normal, but I don''t dare to see the furnace tripod any more.


    "Damn it! What''s in there? Can''t even see through Buddha''s eyes? " The shock in his heart was so great that people were stunned.


    It was a long time before he went to the cauldron and put his hands around the lid of the cauldron to uncover it. But with all his efforts, the lid of the cauldron did not move. He tried more than ten times without success, so he had to give up.


    "It''s better not to carry the cauldron here. But the entrance to this mansion must be blocked, so that no one will break in again. " After a period of useless work, he made the above decision.


    Although he didn''t know what was in the cauldron, he felt that it must be something extraordinary. He couldn''t take it away now, so he would take it later.


    Ge Xiaoxian waited for an hour, and Zhang Juncai appeared at the entrance of the town with the corpse of the rotten gambler. The police station and the national security personnel have been alarmed, all gathered in the town.


    At the sight of Zhang Jun''s return, Ge Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed to meet him. The crowd also followed.


    "Got it?" Asked Xiao Xian.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s a pity that I killed him. I can''t interrogate him."


    Several national security experts came to observe for a while. They were shocked and gasped. One said, "master, is it a zombie? Why are you so ugly? "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it is not a zombie, but has practiced a strange skill. He used to eat people''s minds and hearts in order to cultivate that evil skill. "


    Everyone was shocked, and they all admired Zhang Jun''s ability to kill the zombie.


    After handing over the body to the police, he and Ge Xiaoxian went back to the temporary room. Ge Xiaoxian, seeing that he had been thinking about nothing, looked worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Scared by zombies


    Zhang Jun gave her a white eye and said, "I''m thinking, is there any elixir in the world? If so, what would it look like?"


    "Of course." Ge Xiaoxian said with a smile, "the ancestor of Ge family, Ge Hong, once practiced three elixirs."


    Zhang Jun came to the spirit and asked, "really? Who is it for? "


    "They were eaten by the three disciples of the old ancestor. After eating, they had diarrhea for half a month, and they almost did it." Ge Xiaoxian is serious.


    Zhang Jun knew that he had been tricked. He gave Ge Xiaoxian an angry look and said, "be serious. I''m talking to you about business. If there is no elixir in the world, is there a thing that can improve people''s physique just by smelling it? "


    Ge Xiaoxian was knowledgeable. When she heard about it, her face changed slightly. She was surprised and asked, "you don''t mean that zombie, do you? Is that how it came about? "


    Zhang Jun knew that he couldn''t hide the clever girl, so he nodded: "yes, that''s why I asked you if there is an elixir in the world. If not, what can have such a great effect?"


    Ge Xiaoxian''s look is very serious, she said word by word: "although there is no elixir in this world, there is a thing, its effect is no worse than the fairy pill."


    What''s the matter with your head open


    "God human flesh." Ge Xiaoxian said, "supernatural beings, their bodies are a treasure, with incredible magical effect."


    In ancient times, people holding Dan were called real people and true immortals, while the great figures in the supernatural realm were called "divine men" in ancient times. God man is the existence that stands at the peak of human wisdom and physical strength, no matter how to describe their strength.


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and murmured, "can''t that tripod contain divine human flesh?"


    Ge Xiaoxian took the opportunity to ask about the details of the incident, Zhang did not conceal it and told the whole story. She was very surprised and said, "no matter who the owner of the water house is, he must not be a nobody. Let''s go and let''s go tonight. "


    Zhang Jun dissatisfied with the way: "I just dry clothes, you go to go."


    Ge Xiaoxian suddenly grabbed his ear and said angrily, "how can I find it if you don''t go? Are you going or not? "


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was so fierce that Zhang Jun had to raise her hand and surrender and say, "go, of course." When GE Xiaoxian let go, he said with a smile, "but can I kiss you before you go?""Die!"


    A teapot hit Zhang Jun''s face and sprinkled tea leaves all over his face.


    When she came to Shuifu again, Ge Xiaoxian was even more shocked than when Zhang junchu came. She repeatedly sighed and said, "I found the treasure!"


    Zhang Junlian asked, "where is the baby?"


    Ge Xiaoxian pointed to a Tai Chi Symbol on the wall and said, "what do you think this is?"


    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes and said, "Taiji yin yang fish, how, what can it explain?"


    Ge Xiaoxian went to the stone table again and sat down. He reached out and stroked the smooth stone table. He seemed to be savoring something. A moment later, she said, "the style here is very similar to that at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, so the owner here must be from the Ming Dynasty."


    Zhang Jun thought it was reasonable. He nodded and asked, "what else?"


    "This Taiji symbol is very special. It did not exist before the Ming Dynasty because it was created by Zhang Sanfeng in his later years. Zhang Sanfeng, you know? A bull man who lived more than 200 years old went through the song, yuan and Ming Dynasties Ge Xiaoxian said, "so I suspect that this place is the last place for Zhang Sanfeng to live in seclusion."


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "there are so many famous mountains and rivers in the world. Why does Zhang Sanfeng want to live in seclusion in such a poor place?"


    Ge Xiaoxian pointed to the cauldron and said, "because of it, this furnace tripod is very important to Zhang Sanfeng. It can''t be found in this place. What''s more, you found that the tripod is not made of ordinary materials. It should be tianwai meteorite. "


    Zhang Jun looked strange and said, "as you said, is there really Zhang Sanfeng''s meat in the cauldron?"


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "it is possible that if Zhang Sanfeng is a supernatural figure, he should want to seal his body with this tripod."


    "Why did he seal the flesh?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The ancient monk Neidan believed that the human body is a bridge between the mind and the nature. As long as the body is not bad, communication will not disappear. Zhang Sanfeng wants to survive in this way. " Ge Xiaoxian shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he is doomed to fail. Since the bad gambler has smelled the fragrance, it means that his body is volatilizing, and sooner or later he will completely dissipate."


    "Why does Shenren meat volatilize and emit fragrance?" Zhang Jun first went to the stove, twitched his nose a few times and asked strangely.


    "In Buddhist classics and Taoist Scriptures, when it is written about the rise or birth of a great man, is it always described as" Diyong golden chain "and" full of fragrance " She asked.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while, but it was really the case. No matter whether they were alive or dead, there would be some strange phenomena such as fragrance. So he asked, "do you know why?"


    "God and man can touch the essence of the world, so their bodies can resonate with nature, or they can be integrated with Tao to reach the state that I am Tao and Tao is me."


    "Because of this, when the supernatural person dies, the body will be rainbow and disappear and return to heaven." Gexiaoxiandao.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I''ve heard of Honghua, which means volatilization."


    "The breath of God Man''s body is very important. No wonder that bad gambler can become a great master." Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes were shining. She went to the stove and took a deep breath.


    Seeing her move, Zhang Jun immediately understood what she was thinking and said, "you don''t want to practice here, do you?"


    "Can''t you?" She asked, "one day of practice here is more effective than one year of practice outside. Why don''t I stay?"


    In fact, Zhang Jun also had this plan. He said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll stay with you. It''s a good match between men and women. It''s not tiring to practice."


    So, there was a man and a woman in Shuifu from then on. They sat in front of the cauldron every day to practice peacefully, and they spent three months unconsciously. In these three months, Zhang Jun got more benefits than Ge Xiaoxian.


    Because he cultivated dragon and tiger Zhengang, he would absorb all the aroma from the cauldron and refine it into the cells when he used it.


    After more than three months of practice, he found that the effect of this aroma can be matched with the golden light of Buddha''s eye, but the focus of the two kinds of energy is different. The golden light of Buddha''s eye can strengthen the body, but mainly repair the damage. The aroma of cauldron can repair the damage, but its main function is to strengthen the body.


    You know, Zhang Jun was originally the supreme physique of Jinlong suoyuzhu. Now that he accepts the transformation of this magical fragrance, his physical strength will be even more incredible. When it comes to leaving, his time of exerting dragon and tiger''s true gang has increased from one minute to eight minutes now!


    The distance between one minute and eight minutes is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles, which shows that he has made great progress!


    Of course, Ge Xiaoxian also has a harvest, her skin is more smooth like jade, temperament is also more out of the dust.


    When they walked out of longpo River, it was the middle of January in the Gregorian calendar, and the spring festival would come in a week. Ge Xiaoxian went home to accompany him for the Spring Festival, leaving Zhang Junyi behind.


    Before long, Zhang Jun received a call from his family asking him to go home for the Spring Festival. Later, the Lin family and Professor Guo also called later, hoping that he could spend the Spring Festival together.But Zhang Jun finally chose to go home with his parents. In recent years, he didn''t go home many times. It would be too bad to be outside even for the Spring Festival.


    The Spring Festival is the most solemn festival of the year for Chinese people. Even Lin Xian, a busy person, has deliberately rushed back. She wants to accompany Zhang Jun back to her hometown for the new year, so she specially bought a lot of gifts. After getting ready, they flew to Qinghe County by private plane.


    Carlos was very interesting. He also sent a Chinese pilot along with the plane, and paid five years'' salary in advance. The pilot''s name is Arthur. He''s very skilled. He''s Chinese American. He''s very dedicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Zhang usually doesn''t use a plane very much, but Lin Xian often flies around in it, and occasionally Zhang Wu and Hua cloth clothes also use it.


    Qinghe County is just a small county, there is no airport. However, not far away from Qinghe County, there was a military base in which a small military airport was built. Zhang Jun decided to land at this airport.


    Military airports generally do not accept civil aircraft, but he has a special status of national security, which is not difficult to do.


    The plane landed at the small airport, and a soldier drove them to Qinghe County.


    Zhang Guozhong and his wife were overjoyed to see that Zhang Jun had brought a beautiful woman home. Zhang Jun finally puffed up his eyebrows this time. He finally proved to his mother that he was a man with a girlfriend and didn''t need to go on a blind date.


    However, because her girlfriend changed from Guo LAN to Lin Xian, Zhang''s mother was very puzzled. She asked the reason several times, but Zhang Jun stammered her way.


    Zhang Guoqiang came back the next day. The two have been engaged, and bought a house in Donghai, and have lived a married life for a long time.


    Zhang Guoqiang himself is smart and progressive, and with the support of the Zhuang family, he has been promoted as fast as rocket in recent years. Now he is a deputy department level cadre at the age of 30.


    Han Xiao is not simple. The experience of her parents'' murder has made her more calm and sophisticated. She is now an official at the department level and has a promising future.


    On the night when Zhang Guoqiang came back, he and Zhang both sat in the living room to talk, while the women went to cook.


    "Xiaojun, an alumni of my university three years later, was also the flower of our school. She was just transferred to Qinghe County last month. You should take care of her more. " Zhang Guoqiang said.


    "School flower? Three years later than you. Can you be a county magistrate so young? " Zhang Jun was surprised.


    Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile: "her background is very deep, belonging to the big red family."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that is no wonder, as long as she is not stupid, sooner or later she can be promoted." And he said, "you want me to take care of her? You''re kidding. The beautiful county magistrate doesn''t need my care


    Zhang Guoqiang said: "Tianxing investment company is so rich that you can take some money in Qinghe County and take care of the old people at home."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He really had a lot of money on hand. Should he make some investment in Qinghe County to help his hometown''s economy?


    He is absolutely rich now, but he has never flaunted in his hometown. His main purpose is to protect his parents from affecting their normal life. If he invests in Qinghe County in a big way, he will surely become the focus of attention and the life of his parents will be greatly affected.


    Considering these, he said to Zhang Guoqiang: "uncle, if there is a suitable project, of course, I will invest, but these are all for professionals to talk about, I will not personally participate in."


    Zhang Guoqiang "ha ha" a smile, way: "good ah, some other day you see a face, everybody talk about." Then he mysteriously said to Zhang Jun, "Xiaojun, her name is Long Yan. She is sexy and beautiful, and has a special temperament. She has a fight with Lin Xian."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said with a smile, "uncle, you didn''t let me make mistakes."


    Zhang Guoqiang hummed: "I see you often make mistakes, it''s nothing to make more this time."


    Zhang Jun quickly changed the topic and said, "uncle, you are now the deputy district chief. You have only been an official for four years. Are you going to be promoted to the district chief next year?"


    Zhang Guoqiang gave him a look: "do you think the district head is appointed by your family? When you say so? " He sighed, "I can sit in this seat is entirely mayor Zhuang''s help, fortunately I did not give him shame, made great achievements, others will only say that he knows how to use people, and will not have any criticism."


    "As for the seat of district chief, it is too difficult. I have no hope before I am forty. I plan to work hard and make a name for myself in the next ten years. " Zhang Guoqiang said.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "uncle, it''s right for you to think like this. If you are down-to-earth and honest, the opportunity will come naturally." Speaking of this, he added, "if you use money in the future, you can always open your mouth to me. Don''t be greedy for small things. In addition, women can''t touch it. You must guard your aunt well. "


    Zhang Guoqiang felt that Zhang Jun was like his big brother''s mother-in-law. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "you just don''t believe uncle. In fact, I''ve experienced so many twists and turns. I''d like to watch Han Xiao, and then do something seriously. If you do the above two points, you''ll live in vain."


    Zhang Jun "tut tut" tunnel: "the realm is very high, really did not see before."


    Zhang Guoqiang "hey hey" a smile, way: "this is called swallow bird an know the ambition of a swan, you don''t understand."


    Zhang Junyi disdains: "say you are fat and panting."


    Uncle and nephew were bickering when the doorbell rang and Zhang Jun went to open the door. Outside the door stood a beautiful Guo LAN, carrying a large bag of small things in her hand and asked with a smile, "why, are you not welcome?"


    Zhang Junfa stayed for a while and said, "welcome, why not? Come in quickly."


    Hearing the noise outside, Lin Xian and Han Xiao walk out of the kitchen. Lin Xian met Guo LAN and knew that she was Professor Guo''s daughter. Now she has cooperation with investment companies, she politely goes forward to say hello.Guo LAN saw Lin Xian in his eyes, but he immediately resumed his smile and said, "I don''t invite myself, it doesn''t affect you, right? "


    Zhang all said:" you are blind and polite. Did you come by yourself? "


    "Dad is going to the cultural relics department of Qinghe County to deal with something. I come and see my uncle and aunt. I have to leave tonight and can''t stay for too long." Guo said with a smile.


    Lu Hongmei saw Guo LAN appear, the heart is a tight, she regarded Guo LAN as Zhang Jun''s ex girlfriend. Now my ex girlfriend comes to the door, and it''s probably not good. So she went up with guilt and took Guo Lan''s hand and said, "little Guo, I am sorry for you, how nice a girl I am, I said that I would share with you."


    After that, I felt that this was not right, so I was afraid to hurt Lin Xian''s self-esteem, so he added: "fortunately, Xiao Lin is as sensible as you are now, and are good girls. Well, it''s no fault that Xiaojun has no relationship with you. Don''t be angry with him, Guo. You will find a better boyfriend in the future. "


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed. He looked at Lin Xian and found that the latter was looking at it very badly. He immediately said, "ah, dinner is good. Everyone eat quickly."


    "The meal is not good." Lin Xian said, "younger brother, don''t you plan to introduce your ex girlfriend to me?"


    Zhang all smiled bitterly, knowing that it was best to explain clearly at this time, otherwise, he would probably want a circuit board at night, so he said the embarrassing things he had encountered at that time.


    Lin Xian listened, Wan Er smiled and said, "who should live to let you go to meet?"


    Lu Hongmei then knew that Guo Lan was Zhang Junla who came to her. He was very angry. He picked up the rolling stick and hit her. She said angrily, "even mom dare to fool, and see if I don''t interrupt your legs!"


    Zhang all rushed around and asked for mercy.


    Guo LAN did not stay for a long time, after eating, he left, Zhang all sent her to the outside of the community. When she broke up, she suddenly hugged Zhang Jun, kissed him on his face, then smiled and went into the taxi and went to the dust.


    Zhang Junfa stayed for a while before returning home. Just sitting down, he received a call from Liuting. They haven''t met each other for a long time, and she sobbed sadly at the end of the phone.


    "Zhang Jun, you have a way. I ask you to save Zhouhong." She cried.


    Zhang all moved in his heart. At the beginning, Zhuang Wen sent Zhouhong to the Land Planning Bureau in the county. Did that guy have a problem so quickly? He tried to use a gentle language: "Liu Ting, what happened?"


    Liu Ting simply came through the matter. After Zhou Hong entered the Planning Bureau, Zhuang Wen looked for him for the way, so he went up all the way, and sat in the position of deputy director for more than a year.


    It''s just that the county is rotten to the bone, and almost everyone is looking for money. Zhou Hong can still keep it in the first year, but in the second year, he gradually lost himself in the red and green, and became a dog.


    A few years later, Zhou Hong has more than ten houses, three million class imported cars, and even raised women. Zhou Hong''s change is too fast, Liu Ting is very sad for this, and the relationship between them begins to crack.


    Until recently, the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection suddenly took the thunder to conduct a bottom investigation on the whole county. Zhou Hong became the object of investigation without doubt and was regulated by the two rules. At that time, he realized that Zhang Jun and Zhuang Wen helped him at the beginning, and seemed not very well-being.


    He greedy for up to 100 million yuan, committed a serious crime, I think this life is finished.


    Liu Ting, after learning that Zhou Hong was double regulated, immediately thought of Zhang Jun, and called him to help him get zhouhonglao out.


    After hearing her statement, Zhang all silent for a moment and said, "Liu Ting, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Everyone should take the consequences for what he does, no one can be excepted. "


    Liu Ting suddenly began to scold: "why did you help him at the beginning? Why should he be admitted to the land planning bureau? You hurt him! Now that he''s out of business, you''re going to stand by and see his jokes, right


    Zhang was not angry at all, and he said: "if Zhou Hong is a person with moral bottom line, it is a trap for him to enter the Planning Bureau. Today''s results are all his own, not to me. "


    "When a burglar goes to prison, is it necessary to blame the stolen person for his property? Liu Ting, I never put Zhou Hong in my eyes, and I won''t bother to calculate him. You have exalted him so much that he is not qualified to be my enemy. "


    Listen to Zhang all cold response, Liu Ting cried loudly: "but what do I do? I have his children. Can you bear to let the child have no father as soon as he is born? "


    Zhang all sighed and said, "I said everyone is responsible for their actions. You have been with Zhou Hong for so many years, not knowing his character. Should you have foreseen the results of today? Since you are willing to stay with him, you should learn to bear the consequences of today. Liu Ting, don''t call me any more. I can''t help you. "


    After that, he hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Ting cried with her head and cried. She was deeply sad and powerless for her choice.


    After talking to Liu Ting, Zhang was in a very upset mood. He didn''t know if he was right. After all, he was a lover. Is it so desperate? However, he thought of Zhou Hong, the heart of the boss is not happy, he is not the kind of dog blood TV drama in the villain hero, of course will not ba ba run to help the former enemy.After struggling in his heart, he finally got through to Zhuang Wen. He said something about Zhou Hong and asked, "brother Wen, how many years will Zhou Hong be sentenced to?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Zhuang Wen said: "you don''t have to ask about his affairs. People are dead."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "dead?"


    "It''s suicide. He knows his crime is serious and probably life imprisonment. He can''t accept this fact." Zhuang Wen insipid way, "this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy, brother, don''t think too much, everything is his fault."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "brother Wen, Zhou Hong''s girlfriend is Liu Ting. I hope you can take care of her."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    This spring festival in Zhangjia is very lively. Many of Zhang Jun''s family and friends come to celebrate the festival together.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, people came to visit Zhangjia in the morning. They were actually the leading group of the county Party committee. Xu was basically a member of the Standing Committee of the county, including the head of the county, the Secretary of the county Party committee, and a group of deputies, including Xu Feihu.


    Among them, a young woman with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance is the new county magistrate Long Yan. She and the Secretary of the county Party committee presented gifts to Zhang Jun and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of Mr. Zhang for a long time. Please help me to take care of the development of Qinghe County in the future."


    At this time, Zhang Guoqiang came, "ha ha" said with a smile: "Long Yan, Xiao are my nephew. If you have any request, just mention it. He dare not refuse."


    Long Yan is very delicate with a smile. She looks at Zhang Jun and says, "we dare not ask Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang, as a Qinghe man, will surely make due contributions to the development of Qinghe."


    Zhang Jun said: "if Qinghe County really has suitable investment project, I will certainly invest."


    Xu Feihu said: "I said, brother Zhang, there are many projects in our county. For example, we are planning an ancient canal tourism project recently, and the reconstruction project of the old city area in the county. Both of these two projects need funds very much."


    Zhang Jun: "we don''t talk about business during the Spring Festival. I''ll invite some leaders to dinner some other day, and then we''ll have a chat."


    Long Yan immediately said: "dare not let Mr. Zhang spend money, so, the day after tomorrow I will hold a banquet in the county guest house, please Mr. Zhang must come."


    "Well, I''ll be there." Zhang Jun agreed to come down.


    The custom of Qinghe County is that relatives and friends should walk around each other after the new year, and send gifts to each other. So Zhang Jun took Lin Xian to visit relatives and friends for two days.


    In the evening, in the county Hostel, county magistrate Long Yan and a cadre of officials hosted a banquet for Zhang Jun. Food is the best dish in Qinghe County, and wine is also a special wine for the leaders of ministries and commissions to drink.


    After a banquet, Zhang Jun decided to let the company''s personnel evaluate the investment environment and investment prospects of Qinghe County, and if appropriate, he would make large-scale investment in Qinghe County.


    However, he did not invest for the purpose of investment this time. For the projects that he sees, first, they must be able to make money, and second, they must be able to go far!


    Through the discussion, he found that the female county magistrate named Longyan was full of courage. She planned to build the whole Qinghe County into a star county and a new industrial base in five years.


    In order to achieve this goal, Qinghe County will give great preferential treatment, such as cheap land supply, preferential policy system for investors, tax reduction and exemption, etc. Because of this, Zhang Juncai was moved and willing to show his skills in this small Qinghe County.


    In the future, he will participate in three major projects of Qinghe County, namely, the reconstruction of the old urban area, the tourism development of the ancient canal, and the construction of large-scale logistics storage base. In addition, the new large-scale smart phone assembly line and tablet computer organization line created by the 12 brothers will also be built in Qinghe County.


    In addition to the above projects, Zhang Jun also plans to build two expressways and a high-speed railway at his own expense, which will directly lead to Dongling city and greatly facilitate the traffic links between the two places. Dongling city has been known as the thoroughfare of five provinces since ancient times. We can see how important it is in transportation. After breaking through the traffic barrier between Qinghe County and Dongling, the logistics storage of Qinghe County can continue to develop.


    The reason why Zhang Jun wanted to run logistics was inspired by a group of domestic people preparing to engage in large-scale logistics construction.


    Others are engaged in a huge project with a total investment of more than 200 billion yuan. Its role is to revitalize the country''s existing railway, highway, water transportation and shipping systems, so as to achieve efficient logistics distribution.


    Zhang Jun is very greedy for large logistics projects, but the meat has been bitten in the mouth by others, so he will not let go, so he decided to find a new way to build a different logistics service company.


    The so-called "different" refers to the efficient logistics system that such logistics companies can provide characteristic closed services. Characteristic closed service means that the logistics company will provide customized point-to-point service to customers.


    For example, an online e-commerce company chooses to cooperate with Zhang Jun''s logistics enterprise. Logistics will send professional staff to set up a logistics company dedicated to e-commerce. They will wear uniforms with e-commerce logo, abide by e-commerce management regulations and industry standards, and deliver goods according to the detailed requirements of e-commerce.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Jun is to establish a logistics company that can provide subdivision services. Such logistics companies are undoubtedly more popular with customers, because customers can achieve their unique enterprise standards here.


    Of course, the establishment of such a logistics company is a huge plan, and it is difficult to make achievements only with the participation of private capital. There will be restrictions like this to hinder the development of enterprises.


    Therefore, Zhang Jun''s ultimate goal is to cooperate with China Post, the overlord of domestic express industry, and gradually realize his ambition with the help of China Post''s ubiquitous service network.The reason why he is so bold is that Shangguan Meixue has provided him with a reliable news, that is, in order to be more market-oriented, China Post Group will separate its express delivery business, and then rely on its network distribution throughout urban and rural areas to attract outside capital, so as to establish a market-oriented and efficient enterprise.


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to eat the meat alone. It was too big and too fat for him to eat alone. The last way is to invest with Shangguan Meixue. Only in this way can we make it bigger and stronger.


    The subdivision logistics plan was proposed by Zhang Hengjiang, an employee of Tianhang company. At that time, it did not attract the attention of the company''s senior management. They even thought that Zhang Hengjiang had a problem with his head.


    Until Zhang Jun saw this proposal, he decided to build a truly powerful logistics enterprise with the help of accurate data of Skynet system, strong cash flow and ubiquitous service network of China Post.


    Just at this time, Qinghe County gave convenience, so he immediately agreed, and this is only the first step.


    The total investment scale of the whole Qinghe County will exceed 50 billion, and the 5 billion US dollars he has on hand is not enough. Fortunately, it is time for old Depp to short gold. In recent months, gold has plummeted by 35%.


    After the banquet, Zhang Jun contacted old Depp for information on gold investment. Old Depp didn''t disappoint him. The $10 billion he invested and the $20 billion invested by Shangguan Meixue earned $7.5 billion in more than three months. After deducting Zhang Depp''s 15% commission and Shangguan Meixue''s $2 billion, he made a net profit of $4.4 billion.


    This sum of money, together with the principal of US $10 billion and the US $5 billion he has deposited on hand, has reached US $19.4 billion in cash on the company''s account, which is fully enough to support the investment in Qinghe County.


    After the phone call, old Depp transferred the funds into the account of Tianxing investment company.


    After confirming the receipt of the account, Zhang Jun immediately informed Shangguan Meixue of the good news.


    The latter is sitting in the office, with a gloomy face, reprimanding several subordinates. It turns out that in the past few months, several of her assistants made hasty investments, resulting in a loss of $200 million.


    What''s worse, recently, a new comer came to the investment group. His monthly return on investment is about 2%, which is highly appreciated by the senior management. This kind of appreciation has begun to endanger her status. If she is not a good investment officer, she will have to give her away.


    Is scolding, Zhang Jun''s phone call. As soon as her eyes lit up, she waved her hand to let her subordinates leave, and then she connected the phone.


    "I thought you were dead and gone for three months. Where did you go Shangguan Meixue asked coldly.


    "How can I make you a widow, so I''m still strong." Zhang Jun made fun of her.


    "Less poverty. Come on, what''s the matter In fact, she was eager to hear the faint news.


    Zhang Jun didn''t let her down, and said with a smile, "the 10% profit will be available to you right away. If the master shortes gold successfully, we all have a profit."


    Shangguan Meixue couldn''t help cheering and said with a smile: "this news is too timely! Zhang Jun, I really want to kiss you


    "Come on, I''m naked. You can kiss anywhere." Zhang Jun joked.


    "Die!"


    After a few words, Zhang Jun''s tone became serious: "Meixue, I have an investment plan to discuss with you." So the logistics company''s thing is simply said, and then said, "the total investment of the whole project is about 200 billion."


    Shangguan Meixue took a cold breath and said, "you really have the courage! Such a big plan can only be implemented by the state power, and it can''t be done by a single enterprise!"


    "That''s why I want to cooperate with you. Let''s set up a company together, and then we can take the network of China post with the background of state-owned assets. With the operation of Tianxing investment and the background of China investment group, this company will be in a good position." Zhang jundao.


    "Hard!" Shangguan Meixue immediately said, "if I were the chief investment officer, I could do it. With my energy now, I can''t meet your cooperation requirements."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this is not a problem. You are not the chief investment officer now, which does not mean that you are not in the future. Well, I''ll give you a few more merits, and I''ll see if you dare to take them. "


    Shangguan Meixue was in a good mood because of the profit of 2 billion yuan. She said with a smile, "what kind of good project, let''s talk about it."


    Zhang Jun said: "it doesn''t matter if the project is not a project. As long as you put the fund in my place, I will give you a return of 2% every month."


    Shangguan Meixue jumped in her heart and said, "our cooperation is not standardized, and the risk is too high. I can''t accept it."


    Zhang Jun said: "you just want a legal and compliance surface procedure, which is easy to handle. Tianxing investment company will issue bonds in the near future. You just need to buy them. This is a fair and aboveboard investment? "


    Shangguan Meixue moved in her heart and asked, "what''s the total assets of Tianxing investment company now?"? How many bonds can be issued? "


    "The net assets of Tianhang investment company shall not be less than 100 billion US dollars, and the maximum amount of bonds may be 40 billion US dollars, with bond interest of 24 percent." Zhang Jun said with a smile.Shangguan Meixue thought about it for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I will do a comprehensive investigation on your company. If it is true as you said, I will consider buying bonds."


    Zhang Juncai hung up the phone, and his mobile phone rang. It was Fang Lingtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Brother, we have news of the blood hand hall!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and said: "brother Fang, I''ll send the information into the mailbox. I''ll contact you after I read it."


    "Good! Brother, this blood hand hall is very mysterious. It has given you a killing order. Be careful Fang Lingtian ordered a few words to hang up the phone.


    In the study, Zhang Jun login mailbox, soon received the information from Fang Lingtian. After opening it, he observed it carefully. The more he looked, the more ugly his face was and the colder he looked.


    "There are three Dan Jin masters in the blood hand hall! And also gave me a bloody hand hunting order, ordering the underground world to hunt me down! That''s right. The people on the plane and that alley assassination were all bloody hands hall! "


    Blood hand hall, the founder is unknown, the existence time is unknown, the existence goal is unknown, only know the name of the hall leader is Du Xinchan, nicknamed Sha Xian, vice hall leader killers Tathagata and exterminate the master. There are a large number of experts under the blood hand hall, who have done countless blood cases, and have great influence in the underground world.


    The national security department has carried out more than one investigation into the blood hand hall, but each time it ended in failure. It seems that there is an invisible hand secretly blocking the investigation. Until now, Guoan has no idea what kind of organization the blood hand hall is and who it serves.


    Zhang Jun''s expression is very dignified. He knows that he has met a strong enemy. The other party is very strong and strong enough to make him feel cold.


    Thinking over and over again, he contacted Hua Buyi and told the story of xueshou Tang''s pursuit of himself and the issue of a must kill order. After hearing this, Hua Buyi''s tone is gloomy and cold. Even Zhang Jun at the end of the phone can feel his murderous spirit.


    "Master, do you know the blood hand hall?" Zhang Jun felt something and asked.


    "They finally can''t sit still, afraid that you will be strong and want to kill you in the cradle." Hua Bu Yi''s tone was dignified, "today, it''s time for me to tell you something. Tomorrow noon, you will be a teacher in Yangsan donkey meat restaurant in Qinghe County


    Zhang Jun was so excited that he knew that Hua Buyi would disclose to him, so he said, "I will arrange a quiet place."


    "No more." Hua Bu Yi said, "Yang San, who opened the donkey meat restaurant, is an old friend of his teacher. You just go to meet him."


    Zhang Jun was surprised that those who could make friends with Hua Bu Yi were not ordinary people. It seemed that Yang San was an expert.


    The next day, Lin Xian flew to Yundong. Because there were several business transactions that she needed to deal with, she could not delay, so she had to leave Qinghe one step at a time.


    Seeing Lin Xian off, Zhang Jun goes to Yang San donkey meat restaurant in advance.


    Yangsan donkey meat restaurant is a restaurant located in the most prosperous area of Qinghe County. This restaurant is very famous in Qinghe County because it sells donkey meat very expensive. In Qinghe County, few people can afford to eat Yang San donkey meat.


    Here, a kilogram of smoked donkey meat is sold for 1000 yuan, and a bowl of donkey meat soup is 600 yuan. Of course, although the price is high, the donkey meat here is really delicious. Some ordinary people will tighten their belts to have a meal.


    Yang San donkey meat restaurant has a rule that all customers who come to eat donkey meat for the first time will be given a 30% discount. Therefore, new customers come here every day to taste the fresh meat, and customers keep coming.


    When Zhang Jun enters the Yang San donkey meat restaurant, a middle-aged man who lowers his head to settle accounts raises his head. The man''s eyes were flat, and he could not see anything special. He casually asked, "brother, come back first?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "boss, I heard that your donkey meat tastes delicious. I''ll try it."


    "Please take a seat in the elegant room upstairs, and there are waiters waiting on it." The boss was polite.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He stepped on the floor and used his internal strength in a dark way. The ground would "boom" and vibrate, showing his profound internal skill. The stairs in front of us are made of wood, which can''t bear Zhang Jun''s heavy walking.


    Seeing Zhang Jun step toward the steps step by step, the boss''s face was cold, and he said, "friend, stay!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached behind Zhang Jun and reached for his shoulder. Zhang Jun seemed to have eyes on his back. His shoulder sank and his fingers moved towards the back. This refers to the evolution from the nine strengths of medical ethics. It has a simple name, which is called electric finger.


    This finger is as fast as lightning, and the boss''s eyes are slightly cold. He cuts his sword into Zhang''s wrist in a form of Taiji, which is powerful and powerful.


    Zhang Jun suddenly changed his fingers into palms, soft and elegant, corresponding to Taiji cloud hands. The two palms collided, Zhang Jun''s arm vibrated, the plank under his feet cracked with a crack, and he also stepped back.


    The boss was motionless, his eyes shining, and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, bow a salute: "younger generation Zhang Jun, see elder."


    "Zhang Jun?" The middle-aged man thought for a while, as if he remembered something, and said, "are you the apprentice of Hua Bu Yi?"


    "Exactly." Zhang jundao.


    "Good boy, the Kung Fu is so pure that even I, a man who holds Dan in half a step, almost suffers a loss." The boss was surprised and said, "Hua Bu Yi is really good at training talents like you."


    Zhang Jun said, "I haven''t consulted the elder."


    The boss waved his hand: "what name do I have? Just call me uncle Yang." After that, he invited Zhang Jun to the elegant room and asked the clerk to put up a sign to suspend business outside.Boss Yang''s name is Yang Gongcheng, a descendant of Yang''s Taiji. He was a master of banbu Baodan ten years ago. However, he offended a big force and had to live in seclusion in order to take refuge.


    When Zhang Jun asked why the donkey meat was so expensive, boss Yang said with a smile: "the donkey meat stuffing in my shop is made by pounding it into meat paste with Taiji gun hammer, and then secretly made; the meat slices are also cut into slices after being cut into fibers with Taiji strength, which is tender and delicious. It''s all made by pure Kung Fu. Of course, it can''t be cheap. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly said, "although the elder lived in seclusion here, he always kept on practicing kung fu and integrated Kung Fu into his work."


    Yang Gongcheng smile: "idle is also idle, it is better to find something to do."


    "After two donkeys meet, they will talk about the meat


    Yang Gongcheng said with a smile: "you always come to rub rice, my shop sooner or later will let you eat." Even so, he was happy to prepare the food.


    Half an hour later, four dishes and one soup were put on the table. Yang Gongcheng opened a jar of old wine and drank it with master and apprentice Hua Buyi.


    Yang Gongcheng: "brother Hua, we haven''t seen each other for several years. What''s the matter with you this time?"


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Hua Bu Yi said, "Gongcheng, xueshou hall should start with Zhang Jun


    Yang Gongcheng was silent for a long time before he said, "I was forced to remain anonymous by them. I can''t help you."


    Hua Bu Yi didn''t mention it again. He turned to Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, this Mr. Yang in front of you was one of the members of the blood hand hall."


    Next, he told Zhang Jun in detail what happened to Mr. Yangling and how he was killed.


    In the middle of the Republic of China, a baby was born in the countryside of Kyoto. The baby is extremely intelligent, can speak in three months, can write three hundred Tang poems by heart when one year old, and is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting at the age of three.


    He became a well-known child prodigy at that time. He successively took the masters of traditional Chinese painting, Chinese chess players, army generals, martial arts masters, Buddhist monks and other celebrities as their teachers. Once he learned it, he could get the essence of it in one month, and he was better than others in the past year.


    At the age of 15, he had surpassed all the masters and became a family of his own. That year, he went to the west to study western culture. At the age of 22, he began to travel around the world, visiting strange people from all over the world to gain insight.


    At the age of 40, he entered the Tibetan area to study hard, and a year later he reached the magical state of half step. At this time, he was full of courage and wisdom. He thought that he was a saint once in a thousand years, so he set out to establish a holy religion and to call himself a saint.


    At that time, China was in a period of ten years of turmoil, and the holy religion quickly absorbed a large number of talents of the day and continued to grow. A few years later, the Lord invited Mr. Yang Ling and ye Xian to join the cult.


    Mr. Yang Ling cherished the gift of the Lord. He thought that it would be a great fortune for the country to do something beneficial to the country and the people, so he did not hesitate to take risks and joined the holy religion.


    Mr. Yang Ling is famous for his medical skills. He has friends all over the world and has made many strange people and scholars. In order to change the state of mind of the Lord, he recruited a large number of capable people to enter the holy religion in a low-key way, so as to limit the power of the Lord.


    At that time, a total of 46 people followed Mr. Yang Ling to join the holy religion. All of them were skillful and willing to help him achieve great things.


    Soon, as a saint, Mr. Yang Ling became more and more powerful. He became the only one who could compete with the Lord in the holy religion with his mind and extraordinary wisdom.


    If there is no accident, Mr. Yangling may be able to change the original intention of the Lord and lead him to a grand road. Unfortunately, there were traitors among the 46, who secretly turned to the Lord to fight for glory and wealth.


    After hearing of Mr. Yangling''s deeds, the holy master was furious and summoned all the experts under his command to trap Mr. Yangling and others in the temple and kill them one by one. As a result, Mr. Yangling was killed and left empty with regret.


    However, the more than 40 people and their subordinates were not ordinary people. They not only destroyed the power of the Lord, but also left indelible scars on the traitors and their subordinates with special methods.


    Since then, the spirit of the holy religion has been greatly damaged, and its activities have become more secretive, basically underground.


    In the past 30 years, the sacred religion has been developing and expanding, and the blood hand hall is one of the products of its development. The blood hand hall master Ruyun is specially responsible for removing obstacles for the saints, and the Dan Jin master Sha Sheng Tathagata is its deputy leader.


    There are four Dharma protectors, twelve envoys and so on. They are completely loyal to the Lord and have great energy.


    Speaking of this, Hua Buyi said: "the Holy Lord not only established the holy religion, but also accumulated powerful power with the help of the God platform in recent years. Now he has the power to change the world. "


    Zhang Jun felt awe inspiring and said, "master, since he is so powerful, has he not attracted the attention of the state?"


    "He has been living in Europe for a long time, so he has been living in Europe for a long time. He''s a smart guy, he''s very measured and never touches the bottom line. " Hua Buyi said, "according to the information of my teacher, most of his power is located in Europe and America, and there is only one branch in China, which is managed by Zuo Tianwang."Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "master, how powerful is this man?"


    Hua Bu Yi did not answer directly, but asked, "do you think the God platform is very powerful?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, the owner of the platform is the emperor of the underground world, and the presidents of all countries can''t compare with it."


    "The Lord has become one of the shareholders of the divine platform." Hua Buyi said a shocking news, which made Zhang Jun pale and speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Moreover, the descendants of this man have grown up, and the sons and grandchildren have established powerful forces all over the world. He has ten more wives, each of whom is extremely intelligent and has made remarkable achievements in various fields. "


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s look, Hua cloth clothes said: "you now understand why did not tell you the truth?"


    Zhang Junning nodded heavily: "my apprentice understands that master is afraid that the facts will hit my confidence."


    "Yes, anyone will feel his own small in the face of such a big enemy, even being a teacher. But as long as we don''t die, there is hope to beat him! " Hua cloth clothes solemn and authentic, "after all, the Lord is a man, not God!"


    Zhang all thought and said, "master, what should I do now? Do you want to face them


    "You and I have strength, and it is difficult to fight against it. It is not time to compete with the Holy Church."


    Zhang Jun: "if they don''t fight, can they kill me?"


    "Take back your fist to get out of the way with a stronger fight. Temporary retreat is to fight back more violently. You should understand this principle. " "The hope of being a teacher is all on you. All you lack is time and opportunity. As long as you grow up for enough time, it is not impossible to surpass him!"


    Yang Gongcheng, who has been listening to all the time, finally opens his mouth. He looks at Zhang Jun and then looks at Hua Bu Yi and asks, "brother Hua, are you taking your apprentice here, are you beating my idea?"


    Hua cloth clothes nodded: "brother Yang repented of kindness and successfully separated from the blood hand hall, and made the cloth clothes admire. My apprentice has infinite potential. If he can get your help, he will take many detours less. "


    Yang Gongcheng has been silent for a long time, and the look on his face is changing constantly, and seems to be making difficult decisions. It was only a quarter of an hour before he said, "brother Hua, you trust me so much?"


    Hua Bu Yi smiled and said, "what reason can I not believe a man who would rather face the threat of death and be separated from the criminal organization? I am sincere. You have rich experience in the Jianghu. I am also relieved to have you looking at Zhang Jun. "


    Yang Congcheng smiled and said, "brother Hua, what do you want Zhang all to do after all, you said for half a day?"


    This is also Zhang all want to know, then he raised ears to listen.


    "He is now being watched by the blood handhall and is in a very dangerous situation," Hua said. I am afraid of the blood hand hall, but once I fight with the blood hand hall, I will certainly disturb the man. If he does, Zhang has little hope of survival. "


    Zhang Jun was quite displeased and said, "master, that person is also a person at all. I am not afraid of him."


    Hua cloth clothing a stare: "not afraid does not mean you can fight him, you need time to grow. Over time, I will let your identity disappear from this world and become a person without identity. "


    Zhang Jun is stunned, no identity? What about the industry and family? Where will I go in the future?


    Hua Bu Yi knew his worries and said, "you can be assured that your parents and family will take care of them for teachers, and they will be peaceful and peaceful. As for the industry you have built, you can give it to your women to take care of it. Especially gexiaoxian, she will not let you down. "


    "And then?" Zhang asked as he thought.


    "The base of the group of people in prison 4 is all in your hand. You should take over his power in the leading place. It''s a large chunk of fat, including the most developed provinces in the country. In addition, the king of heaven left is laying out the strength in this area, and he is eager to eat this fat. "


    "The king of heaven left is the chief of the Holy Church in China, and has great power. Once he eats the power of the leader, almost no one can stop him. So the other purpose of this is to prevent the king from integrating the underground forces of the eastern provinces. "


    Zhang all knows that the trip is very difficult. He kills the east by himself. It is difficult to control this large area. He has a smile on his face.


    Hua Bu Yi changed to moderate tone and said: "I know it''s hard for you, but if we don''t do that, we will not have a chance. You can start with Xijiang this time. The king of heaven left is preparing to expand with Xijiang Fangjia and Maitreya. If I don''t guess it wrong, the king of heaven left should want to take Xijiang first. "


    After Zhang all thought, he bit his teeth and said, "good! Master, you are assured that I will never let you down! "


    Hua Bu Yi nodded with a smile: "OK, I believe you." Then he smiled again to Yang. "Gongcheng, you have been in Qinghe County for ten years, don''t you want to go out and go? "You are very strong in the power of Yang Shenquan?"


    Yang Gongcheng licked his lips. "Hey hey," he said, "brother Hua, you have told me all the plans. Can I not go? OK, Yang Yiying! "


    Hua cloth clothes, to Zhang all made a look, the latter will, hurriedly up to thank you: "Yang, later generations will rely on your guidance to carry."


    Yang Gongcheng repeatedly waved his hand and said, "less false, you are the core in the future, I am just assisting you. My hometown is in Xijiang, where there are still many foundations, which should be helpful. "


    The three agreed on a plan. There was a call from X. the phone was for Huabu clothes."Brother Bu Yi, all the information about Zhang Jun has been erased. Except for his relatives and friends, no one knows that Zhang Jun has ever appeared in the world."


    Hua Buyi: good. Thank you very much


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t forget to promise me." X channel.


    "As long as Zhang can get there, of course he will help you." Hua Bu Yi laughs.


    After hanging up the phone, Hua Buyi solemnly said to Zhang Jun, "from now on, all your previous identities have disappeared. You are no longer a doctor, no longer a policeman, and no longer a member of team X. Before that, you''ll have a week to prepare and get everything done


    It is undoubtedly very painful for a person to say goodbye to the familiar environment, not to contact his relatives and friends, and not to continue his previous life. Zhang Jun was not happy with him, but he had to do it because it was his only way out.


    "Holy religion? I''ll step on you one day! Half step? I''ll slap you to death Zhang Jun was cruel to himself.


    After leaving the donkey meat restaurant, Zhang Jun returned home. He waited for his parents to finish their work, and then he said, "Mom and Dad, there is something very important to tell you."


    Zhang Guozhong said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did you marry Xiao Lin? "


    Zhang Jun grinned bitterly. He made a very serious look and said, "my parents, in fact, my son is a national agent. Now my security is threatened by foreign enemies. In order to protect me, the country needs to change my identity. That is to say, from now on, I will no longer be your son, and you will no longer know me. "


    Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei were stunned. Zhang Guozhong looked surprised and said, "Xiaojun, what are you talking about? What enemy agent? What change of identity? "


    Lu Hongmei was even more frightened to cry and said: "Xiaojun, what danger are you in the end? What kind of person is trying to hurt you? "


    Zhang Jun thought that he might not see his parents in the next few years. His nose was a little sour, and he felt very guilty. But at this moment, he could only control his mood and said in a deep voice: "Dad, mom, you can rest assured that your son will be OK. We''re just doing this to deceive people who want to harm me. I''m still your son, and I''ll come back when it''s over. " He tried to explain as well as he could.


    Zhang Guozhong is a soldier with high psychological quality. He slowly calmed down, gazed at Zhang Jun and said, "Xiaojun, in fact, dad has already felt that what you do is very unusual, but he didn''t expect to be so confidential and dangerous. Now that things have happened, no matter what you decide to do, your parents will support you! "


    Zhang Jun''s heart was moved. His father always had a straight face when he used to. But his heart was no less concerned about him than his mother. He said, "Dad, I won''t be away for long. I''ll be back soon."


    Lu Hongmei also understood what happened and said, "Xiaojun, your father is right. We all support you. But son, you must protect yourself. As long as you are safe, your parents will not worry about anything. "


    Zhang Jun nodded hard: "I know." He said, "my parents need to make up a story about me. They say that I died in a car accident. There is no such person as me in the world."


    "So much bad luck." Lu Hongmei is not happy, "can''t you say something else?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "if I don''t ''die'', others will definitely pursue it to the end. It will be dangerous."


    Lu Hongmei sighed and began to wipe her tears. She said, "that''s it."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "Mom, we are cheating outsiders, don''t be sad."


    "Don''t our relatives and friends tell them the truth?" Zhang Guozhong was more careful and asked.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, only if you and mom know the truth, the rest should be hidden, so as to ensure safety."


    "What about Xiao Lin?" Lu Hongmei was still thinking about her future daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "I will tell her in person."


    After pacifying his parents, Zhang Jun left Qinghe County and returned to Donghai the next day. He is going to the East China Sea. He has to arrange everything before he leaves, so that he can go to the Xijiang River.


    On the night before leaving Qinghe County, Zhang Jun made phone calls with Lin Xian, Su Xiaoyu, Ge Xiaoxian and colorless respectively, and told them to go to the East China Sea. Something important was announced.


    Back to the East China Sea on the afternoon, Zhang Jun is located in the East China Sea House, three women and colorless to all.


    Zhang Jun simply told the truth to the public and said, "from now on, I will disappear for a period of time, and you will take care of the company''s affairs."


    Lin Xian was shocked. Even though Zhang Jun had already talked to her on the phone before, she still couldn''t accept the fact. She looked very pale. She asked, "how long will you go? When do you leave? "


    "Three or four years." Zhang Jun is not sure, "it may be longer, and I will leave this week."


    Lin Xian sighed and said, "you have your pursuit, I will not stop you, but you must promise me that you will come back safely. No matter how long, I''ll wait. "


    Zhang Jun nodded forcefully: "sister Xian, don''t worry, no one can harm me."


    Next, he assigned the company''s affairs. Lin Xian is still in charge of the business of China Myanmar group, Tianxing jewelry and Lin''s jewelry, while GE Xiaoxian is fully responsible for the affairs of Tianxing investment company.Of course, as soon as Zhang Jun left, Lin Xian became the only successor of Tianxing investment. In addition, he accepted Hua Buyi''s proposal to put 10% of the shares in Ge Xiaoxian''s name.


    When GE Xiaoxian held the share transfer documents in his hand, some of them couldn''t believe their eyes and said with a smile: "ten percent, that''s tens of billions of dollars of property. You''re quite generous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Su Xiaoyu was originally studying for a business administration degree in the United States, but Zhang Jun called her back to China. She hurriedly went through the suspension procedures and rushed to Donghai. She knew that at this time, she could be visited by Zhang Jun this time. His main goal was to re integrate the forces that Longtou had broken up and destroy the layout of Zuo Tianwang in Xijiang.


    After getting off the train, he walked along the second ring road of the city. After a long time on the train, he was hungry. He had to find a place to solve it.


    Along the way for a short time, suddenly saw a hand push fast food truck under the street lamp ahead, an old man is busy living. He put up a banner at the back of the car, which read "flavor roast marinade, sliced noodles, cold noodles" and other words, which had been blackened by oil smoke.


    In front of the car, three youths, covered with oil, sat around an eight immortals table, chatting and laughing. These three people are not old, about 20 years old, and their faces are still a bit young.


    Zhang Jun went to another table and sat down and said, "boss, let''s have a plate of roast brine and a large bowl of cold noodles."


    The boss looked more than 60 years old and in good spirits. He wore a set of yellow washed chef''s clothes. He laughed and started to work immediately. After a few minutes, the delicious roast stewed chicken wings and hot and sour cold noodles were placed in front of Zhang Jun.


    He took a piece of stewed meat and put it in his mouth. The smell of bittern filled his mouth. He could not help but praise: "delicious!"


    The boss "ha ha" a smile, with a strong local accent Mandarin way: "delicious, eat more."


    When the three youths heard Zhang Jun speak, one of them with long hair said with a smile: "brother, do you think your accent is from the Yellow Sea?"


    Yuyang city where Zhang Jun is located belongs to the Yellow Sea Province, which can be heard by the villagers. He looked back with a smile and said, "when I was a child, I lived in the Yellow Sea for a period of time. Was my brother from the Yellow Sea?"


    The youth nodded and said with a smile, "I am from Dongling in the Yellow Sea."


    "How can you make a living in Xijiang?" Zhang Jun asked casually.


    "My little sister was studying in Xijiang University, so I came to work to earn money and help her save some tuition." The young man said with a smile, "my name is Ding Shuigen. What do you call me?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He didn''t think of a new name. When someone asked him, he could only think of one. He replied, "my name is Fugui."


    The three youths all laughed. Ding Shuigen said, "brother''s name is really good to remember."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Jun used the name of the little lion. I don''t know if the animal will have any opinions.


    After chatting with each other for a few words, Zhang Jun first solved the problem of roast bittern, but he felt that he still had more than enough, so he said to the boss, "boss, another three plates of roast brine, and give two plates to some brothers over there. It''s my treat."


    Several young people listened to his treat, they all laughed, Ding Shuigen said: "brother, thank you!"


    As soon as the roast brine was served, a cheap Japanese car stopped by the stall. When the door opened, four yellow haired youths jumped down from above, each with earrings and nose rings. They were very wild.


    There were two tables in front of the stall. Ding genshui occupied one, and each one occupied one. The four yellow haired youths had no place to sit. One of them stepped forward and kicked Zhang Jun''s bench and yelled: "blind! Eat at the same time. "


    Zhang Jun''s temper was quite different from that when he just graduated. He was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of ruffian, so he took up his plate and went to the dinggenshui table. He said with a smile, "brother, squeeze."


    Ding genshui gave up his position, and then coldly glanced at several yellow hairs and asked, "brother, do you want to help?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said with a smile, "small things, don''t worry about them."


    A companion with a mole on his face touched Ding genshui and said in a low voice: "you can see clearly that they are all Zhou Biao''s people. It''s better not to provoke them."


    Ding Shuigen snorted and continued to eat with disgust on his face.


    A few yellow hairs sat down and began to boast as if no one else. One said that he had cut down people at the age of 14, while the other said that he had opened the buds for Banhua at the age of 12.


    While listening to the story, Zhang Jun quickly disposed of the food. As he was about to go away, a yellow haired young man suddenly slapped the table and said, "fuck you! How can there be a fly on the brine


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pinch out a dead fly from the stewed meat, and his face was angry.


    The young man, sitting on the opposite table, caught a few flies on the ground. It is obvious that these four yellow hairs are trying to find fault on purpose. It is estimated that they are trying to blackmail the stall owner.


    The boss''s face changed. He took a look at it and said, "no, I fished the bittern myself. It was clean and there was no fly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Shit! Is Lao Budie saying we are lying? " The young man stood up and slapped the boss.


    Pitifully, the old man was over 60 years old. He was so dizzy that he sat on the ground with his mouth full of blood. He looked angry and humiliated.


    "Dare to let us eat flies, be dead old ghosts!" Another young man stood up and scolded fiercely. He kicked a few feet on the fast-food truck with great arrogance, and threw the ingredients off the car and left it on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Shuigen suddenly stood up, Leng Hu ground rushed to the hit in front of the yellow hair, a look of justice awe inspiring.


    The four yellow hairs all stood up at once, and immediately surrounded Ding Shuigen in the middle. The beating man said in a sad way: "Yo, whose crotch is not sewn well, and your hair is leaking out? You want to meddle in our business? "


    Ding Shuigen opened his eyes and said, "the flies are obviously put in by you. Why beat the old man?"


    "Bang!"


    A yellow hair raised his feet and kicked Ding genshui to the ground. Four people picked up the stool on the ground and hit him. Ding genshui didn''t respond. He was beaten head and blood and lost the ability to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, his two companions turned pale and wanted to help, but they didn''t dare to offend these people. They just hung their heads in a cringe.


    Zhang Jun did not look at the scene, he slowly ate the last piece of stewed meat, and then got up impatiently and said, "Hello, if you beat again, you will kill someone." Then he went to several people.


    When sihuangmao saw that there was another one, one of them came to Zhang Jun with a sneer. He took a wooden stool and hit him with all his strength. He was still spitting dirty words in his mouth.


    Zhang Jun''s action is like electricity. He grabs the stool falling from the air and smashes it back.


    "Collapse!"


    Huang Mao''s arm bone was broken by a collision, and then his forehead was hit. He fell unconscious with a long flow of blood. At least it was the end of a severe concussion.


    The other three were startled. They all roared and rushed to see their companions down. How could these little thugs be Zhang Jun''s opponents? They were knocked to the ground with a few punches. They broke their bones and tendons and howled bitterly.


    After repairing a few ruffians, Zhang Jun stepped forward to hold up Ding Shuigen and said with a smile, "brother, you are good enough, but fight against injustice. This kind of thing should be done according to your ability. Don''t put your life on."


    Several people of Ding Shuigen were stunned. Zhang Jun held him up and said in a trembling voice, "brother Fu Gui, you You are so good, martial arts master


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a master of fart. I''m just a little skilful." Then he glanced at the screaming people on the ground and asked, "what are you going to do with them?"


    Ding Shuigen wiped his face, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and said, "Ma pull a BA Zi, dare to beat Laozi, I''ll kill you!"


    After that, he took up the stool to smash several people in spite of the pain on his body. He broke all the arms, legs and legs of several yellow hairs, and then stepped on them hard to get rid of his anger.


    When Zhang Jun saw that he had finished, he put up his thumb and said with a smile, "brother, you have courage."


    Ding Shuigen laughed and said, "brother, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been disabled today. Come on, let''s change places, brother. You can have a drink


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "don''t drink the wine. Deal with these people first. Otherwise, they will come back to their senses, and they will find trouble with the stall master."


    "How to deal with it?" Ding Shuigen obviously had no experience in this kind of thing, so he asked Zhang Jun for advice.


    "Easy," said Zhang Jun Then he went over and nodded them on their heads. Once the acupuncture points are inserted into the acupoints, the memory loss of the patient will be serious.


    Zhang Jun turned them into amnesia patients, so that they would not have trouble with the old man who set up the stall, and punished them by the way.


    After finishing his work, he asked Ding Shuigen to put all four people into the Japanese car, and then they got on the bus. Ding Shuigen took a look at the two dull companions and said, "you go back first, and I''ll go back to the repair shop tomorrow."


    The old man stood up and said to Ding Shuigen and Zhang Jun gratefully, "thank you, young man."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand with a smile: "uncle, I''ll come to eat your stewed meat some other day. Next time, we''ll give you a discount."


    The old man laughed and said, "I''ll invite you to eat next time."


    After entering the downtown area, they left the car on the street, and then found a hotel for a temporary rest. Zhang didn''t have ID card, but Dante had water root. He didn''t have any trouble when checking in.


    After taking a hot bath, Zhang Jun found that Ding Shuigen had bought a large bag of snacks and drinks, and a cigarette was sitting there waiting for him to come out.


    "Brother Fu Gui, can you teach me Kung Fu?" At the sight of Zhang Jun, he suddenly said such a sentence. It turned out that Zhang Jun''s skill before was too sharp, which shocked Ding Shuigen. He was looking forward to becoming a master like Zhang Jun, and could not wait to learn from his teacher.


    Zhang Jun was happy and said, "OK, I can teach you, but I''m afraid you can''t bear hardships."


    "I''m not afraid to bear hardships!" Ding Shuigen straightened his neck, and his expression was as serious as when he was facing yellow hair.Zhang Jun nodded. Although it was a little late to practice martial arts at the age of 20, it was not impossible to learn.


    When chatting, Zhang Jun asked about Ding Shuigen''s work. He works in a garage, earning 3000 or 4000 yuan a month. His sister studies in Xijiang University and comes to see him every weekend.


    Zhang Jun asked, "Shuigen, is the garage still hiring?"


    Ding Shuigen was overjoyed: "brother Fu Gui, do you also know how to repair a car?"


    Zhang Jun can''t repair a car, but his Buddha''s eye can see everything. He can see what''s wrong with the car at a glance. He is more powerful than the best car repair master. With a little training, you will become the highest level mechanic in the world.


    "A little bit." Zhang Jun said, "can I go there?"


    "Of course Ding Shuigen said with a smile, "the factory is not big. There are only three of us. The boss is preparing to recruit people. It''s just right for you to go now. But in the first few months, the salary is not high, a little more than 2000. "


    Zhang Jun said, "there are more than 2000 yuan, which can be done."


    Ding Shuigen was so happy that he said with a smile, "brother Fu Gui, I will be able to repair the car and learn kung fu from you at the same time?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "line, as long as you are willing to bear hardships, can teach you at any time."


    The next day, Ding Shuigen took a taxi and returned to the garage. The garage is not far from the roasted brine stall, which is located in a two-story building on the roadside. The boss was a fat man in his forties and spoke kindly.


    Because of Ding Shuigen''s guarantee, he simply inquired about the situation and left Zhang Jun with a tentative salary of 2000 yuan per month.


    Talk about the salary, the boss asked Ding genshui to help him familiarize himself with the environment, and his people left.


    There were only three workers in the factory before. In addition to Ding Shuigen, the other two were Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu. Their skills were good. Perhaps because of yesterday''s incident, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu were embarrassed to see Ding Shuigen and didn''t talk much. Ding Shuigen ignored them and took Zhang Jun to visit the factory.


    The ground floor of the building is a maintenance shop, and there is a small yard of more than 200 square meters behind for storing cars. The second floor is a place for maintenance workers to rest. The maintenance plant is open 24 hours a day and is always ready to receive customers. They have to live here.


    Ding Shuigen quickly helped Zhang Jun prepare the bed and daily necessities, and introduced the operation of the stones and the Commission algorithm for maintenance.


    All morning, Zhang watched three people repair the car carefully. He found that most of the people who came here for maintenance were forklift trucks, pickup trucks, large and medium-sized vans, and a small number of private cars.


    When repairing a car, he will analyze the structure and working principle of the car from a perspective. Basically, he thinks it is not difficult to repair the car.


    By the time of the afternoon, he had already begun to instruct several people to repair the car.


    At this time, a private car that always stalled was sent for maintenance. Zhang Jun took a look and said to Ding Shuigen: "Shuigen, listen to the sound. The high voltage coil of the distributor is broken. Go and replace it."


    Ding Shuigen was stunned and said, "brother Fu Gui, can you really hear it?"


    A good mechanic can judge what''s wrong according to the sound of the engine, but it takes a long time of practice and countless maintenance experience to do it. Ding Shuigen does not believe that he has reached this level.


    Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu looked at each other, but they didn''t believe it. Xiao Zhao said, "open it and have a look."


    Ding Shuigen also wanted to know whether Zhang Jun''s judgment was accurate or not, so he started together and quickly took the engine apart. After inspection, it was found that the fault was caused by dents at the power-off point of the high-voltage coil.


    Three people immediately admire Zhang Jun incomparably, regard him as the top expert in the industry.


    Next, whether it''s a forklift, a van or a pickup truck, Zhang can see the problem at a glance. His guidance greatly improves the efficiency of maintenance, often can be completed in a few minutes.


    You know, usually they have to go through a careful inspection to find out where the car''s problems are. How can they be as quick as Zhang Jun to know the problems at a glance?


    Zhang Jun can not only quickly solve problems for customers, he can also find problems other than the maintenance of the car. For example, there was a crack in the brake pad of a private car. If he hadn''t pointed out in time, the car would have a fatal accident in the process of braking.


    Another example is that the inner tube pressure of a minibus is too high, and the tread pattern of the outer tire is almost polished. Although it can still be used at present, it is easy to have a tire burst when driving at high speed, leading to tragic accidents.


    After the first day of Zhang Jun''s participation in the work, Ding Shuigen turned on his computer and looked at his income today. He was shocked and found that his account was more than 6800 yuan, twice as much as usual. We should know that in the usual time, the garage''s revenue is only about 3000 a day, and the highest record is only 4000 outcrops.


    Ding Shuigen''s three maintenance workers were surprised. They understood that all this was due to Zhang Jun, and his accurate judgment greatly improved the maintenance efficiency. In addition, he was able to find out the problems of the car in advance, so we did half the work.


    Shocked, Ding Shuigen remained silent all afternoon. Until dinner, he suddenly said to Zhang Jun, "brother Fugui, let''s contract this maintenance plant. How about you being the boss?"Zhang Jun was stunned. He thought that Shuigen really had an economic mind, but he couldn''t always be a mechanic. So he waved his hand and said, "Shuigen, it''s too troublesome to contract. In that case, we have to worry about everything. Why don''t you go and talk to the boss and ask him to mention our salary. "


    Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu agreed with Zhang Jun''s point of view and said, "rich brother, let the boss double our salary."


    Ding Shuigen sneered: "look at your income. Rich brother can make the boss earn more than 1000 yuan a day, which is 30000 yuan and 40000 yuan a month. How much money can you double your salary? It''s only two thousand and one more for the rich. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu did not speak. Indeed, if their wages doubled, they would make a lot of money, but their wealth would suffer.


    Zhang Jun didn''t care much about it, and said with a smile, "well, let the boss raise our salary to 10000 yuan. If he doesn''t give it, we''ll leave."


    Xiao Zhao and Xiao liudun were so happy that they said yes again and again.


    Ding Shuigen looked at them contemptuously and said, "of course you are happy. Rich brother has shared the benefits with everyone. How come, there is no even an expression?"


    Xiao Zhao was also a clever man, and immediately said, "brother Fu Gui, I''ll treat Xiao Liu tonight. How about going to the Spring Festival?"


    Chunmanren is a famous gold selling cave in Nanzhang city. There are various women in it, providing various services and high consumption level. It is said that it was set up by a big figure in the province.


    Zhang Jun readily agreed and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman. We''ll have a good time together tonight."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the boss went back to the store to check the accounts. He was shocked when he saw that the revenue today was more than 7000 yuan. He asked what was going on.


    Ding Shuigen coughed and said, "boss, the level of car repair is really high. He doubled the income of the factory in one day. Today, brother Fugui said that he planned to open a repair shop by himself, and let us decide to resign and work with him. "


    The boss is really happy and sad days, just happy after anxious eyes, said: "don''t ah! Shuigen, I usually treat you well. When your sister first went to college, I lent you all the money? And you broke your leg last time. I paid for the medical expenses, right? I didn''t ask you for a cent of it


    Ding Shuigen sighed and said, "boss, so I advise the rich and noble to stay here. It''s also a way to do it here. Why fly alone?"


    "Yes, yes." The boss even busy way. According to today''s situation, the factory can earn 7000 yuan a day! The profit is 4000 yuan at least, which is more than 100000 yuan a month. He can never let go of this kind of rich business.


    Ding Shuigen asked Fu Gui: "brother Fu Gui, tell me how you want to stay. I''ll tell you that rich and noble brother, the boss is a very good man and attaches great importance to love. As long as he doesn''t ask too much, he will certainly agree. "


    Zhang Jun chuckled in his belly. He said that Shuigen really has the talent for acting. He cleared his throat and said to the boss, "boss, my salary is only 2000 yuan. I think it''s a little less. So, from tomorrow on, how about you give us a little extra pay and raise our salary to 10000? "


    The boss is in a daze, ten thousand per person? The cost of that month was 40000! He immediately began to calculate the gains and losses of doing so, and people were silent.


    Ding Shuigen said: "boss, I believe that with rich brother''s superb repair technology, it will not be long before the number of customers will double. At that time, the profit of the factory in a month will be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand at least. It''s not much that you give us forty thousand to reward us. "


    The boss is also a smart and decisive person. Even if the salary is raised to 40000, he still earns a lot more money than before. And as Ding Shuigen said, with the spread of the factory''s good reputation, more and more customers will come to repair cars.


    As soon as the boss bit his teeth, he said, "ten thousand is ten thousand. We are all brothers. We can make money together. I also decided to give you bonus every month based on your performance. As long as the monthly turnover exceeds 300000, and the additional revenue is 300000, I will give you a bonus of 20%, 5% for each person. "


    Everyone was very happy, but Zhang Jun nodded in secret. The boss was very intelligent and knew that it was not good to stay. So he offered such an attractive offer.


    Ding Shuigen said happily: "the boss can rest assured that there is rich brother in, and the revenue of more than 300000 is small."


    After the boss left, Zhang Jun closed the door and drove a van to the Spring Festival night club. Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu are very excited. They can earn 10000 yuan a month in the future. Thanks to Zhang Jun, they decided to be generous and take 10000 yuan with them. Ding Shuigen took 20000 yuan.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the Spring Festival, a welcome guest drove the car away, and four people were brought into the gate. As soon as he entered the hall, the manager of the lobby came up and asked with a smile, "how do you want to play?"


    Ding Shuigen said: "find a better private room and call some beautiful girls to satisfy our elder brother."


    With a smile on his face, the manager even said, "don''t worry, sir, we are all beautiful women here, and we will never let you down." Then he told the waiter to invite several people into the private room.


    According to the consumption level, the private rooms in the Spring Festival are tanhuafang, Bangyan room, Zhuangyuan room, Emperor''s room and immortal room from the lowest to the highest. The price of Zhangjun''s private rooms is 1888. If the amount of water sprayed exceeds 3000 yuan, the room fee will be reduced.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu seldom come to such places, and they seem to hold each other tightly. However, Ding Shuigen is very natural. When his mother takes a group of young ladies into the private room, he glances at them and finds that they are all heavily made up. They are very beautiful at a glance. In fact, they are ordinary in appearance and not very good in figure.


    He waved his hand: "these can''t do, my big brother''s appreciation level is high, give me a few more beautiful, or we will leave."


    Mummy said with a smile: "well, a few gentlemen, wait a moment, I''ll call the best girl to come."A few minutes later, the mother brought four more ladies in. Don''t say, these girls are pretty, with concave and convex figures and attractive curves. They should be the famous brands of this nightclub.


    Ding Shuigen''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, just these."


    Several women, sitting next to them. Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu are more conscious and leave the most beautiful and fiery girl to Zhang Jun.


    The girl looked young, nineteen or twenty years old, and her beauty could not be concealed by her heavy makeup. She sat next to Zhang Jun and pasted it very close. A pair of big breasts rubbed against Zhang Jun and said, "brother, my name is XiuXiu. What''s your name?"


    Zhang Jun read the beauty of countless women, any woman you know is more beautiful than the person in front of her, not to mention temperament. However, since he came to such a place, he was not too indifferent. He said with a smile, "my surname is Fu."


    The girl chuckled: "no wonder the eldest brother is a rich middle-aged man, the original surname is rich."


    Ding Shuigen over there has already played his hand on the girl. Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu also start to wipe their hands nervously, which makes the three young ladies giggle and giggle.


    Only Zhang Jun was free and easy to talk to the girl. I don''t know why, the girl feels like a spring breeze when she talks with Zhang Jun. she even forgets her usual skillful hooking skills. She has been holding fragrant gills and chatting with Zhang Jun.


    "Big brother, I think you have a special temperament, just like a big man." XiuXiu said seriously.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "really? It''s a pity that I''m just a small mechanic, not a big deal. "


    "Some of them are late. Maybe you''ll be successful soon." XiuXiu is very good at speaking, so she chooses what is good to hear.


    They were chatting. Mummy came in in in a hurry. He went to Zhang Jun and said, "I''m sorry, sir. XiuXiu''s friend wants her, so she must leave immediately."


    Ding Shuigen, who was groping for a woman over there, glared and cursed: "fart friend, I think it''s other guests looking for her, right? She was ordered by our eldest brother. Do you want to go


    With a smile on her face, mummy said, "it''s really XiuXiu''s friend who is looking for her, sir."


    Zhang Jun thought it was nothing. Dante said with a sneer, "then you can let her friend come and tell my elder brother that you can leave."


    Mummy''s face was a little too much, but his professionalism made him suppress his anger and patiently said, "this gentleman, XiuXiu has to go. Please help me. I''ll pay half of the drinks for you today


    Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu listen to each other free water spray money, immediately want to agree, but by Ding Shuigen with eyes to stop. He stood up from the sofa and said coldly, "men don''t lack this money. If my elder brother doesn''t talk, people can''t go. Don''t talk about you. Your boss can''t come! "


    Zhang Jun had a good time to watch the excitement. He was a troublemaker when he came to Xijiang. He was not afraid to cause trouble.


    At this time, a man with a height of 1.8 meters came up behind mummy. His eyes were cold, and there was a ferocious scar on his face. The man opened a bottle of foreign wine worth hundreds of yuan, then blew it in front of Zhang Jun, poured out the empty bottle and said coldly: "brother, I''m the person in charge here. When we meet for the first time, we should do it first. At the same time, I''ll ask elder brothers for a convenience. Let XiuXiu leave first. I''ll pay for the drinks today. "


    Ding Shuigen didn''t let people go before. What they wanted was this result. Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t spend money to play for nothing? But when he was ready to go down the slope, Zhang Jun suddenly said coldly: "my brother said, let the guests come to see me, otherwise people can''t go."


    Scar man is the night club town people, once there is a special situation, they will come forward to solve. The person who holds this post often has rich social experience, is well-informed, quick witted, and can handle various emergencies.


    Zhang Jun''s words made scar''s face gloomy. He went to Zhang Jun, looked down at him, and said coldly, "my friend, I''ve given you enough face. If you don''t eat toast, you can only eat penalty wine."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun stood up from the sofa and said, "I like to eat penalty wine best. I''ll try it. What''s your penalty wine like?"


    Scar cold hum, several strong men behind him immediately surrounded.


    Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu were scared to be silly. What is the situation? Brother Fugui was fine just now. Why did he suddenly get angry?


    Although Ding Shuigen did not know why Zhang Jun did this, he immediately stood up and stood side by side with Zhang Jun. Where did he know that Zhang Jungang had just passed the perspective and found that there were several leading figures in the immortal class luxury compartment upstairs who were discussing things.


    Originally, Zhang Jun was not interested in these people, but he heard that one of them was named Chen Jie. This reminds him of the words of No. 4 prison Lao Hu: after you go out, find a man named Chen Jie and tell him that you are the avenger.


    So he took heart, and monitored for a moment, and then determined that this man was Chen Jie in Laohu''s mouth, while several other people were famous people in Nanzhang city. They were all invited by Fang Junda to talk about things.


    As for Fang Junda, Zhang Jun has heard of him for a long time. He is the eldest grandson of Fang Zhonglou, the head of the Fang family. He runs the Spring Festival night club, and he is a bully in Nanzhang city.Fang Junda was in his thirties and was not tall. When Zhang Jun was chatting with XiuXiu, he was telling Chen Jie and other people with a straight face: "since the fall of Hu, you have divided up his power in Nanzhang. Should we have enough in recent years?"


    Chen Jie narrowed his eyes and said, "Fang Shao, you''ve already stepped into Nanzhang. Everyone eats his own food. What does that mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "It''s not interesting. I want you to come here to inform you that you will be given one month to leave. After one month, our family will take over Nanzhang." Fang Junda announced the plan very domineering.


    Including Chen Jie, four big men from the underground of Nanzhang have come. The other three are ma Yuanbin, Huang Silang and Fengtai. Feng Tai, the oldest of them, was over 70 years old. He said in a cold voice, "Fang Shao, your Fang family is very powerful. But if you want to bully us old people, you have to bear serious consequences."


    "Is it?" Fang Junda looked scornful. "To tell you the truth, Nanzhang Public Security Bureau has already grasped your criminal evidence, including the activities that your subordinates have done. I remind you that it''s safe to leave early, but it''s too late to leave! "


    When the negotiations between the two sides reached an impasse, scar happened to come in. At this time, Zhang Jun''s toughness made scar of the town very shameless. He sneered and reached for Zhang Jun''s collar, trying to drag him out of the nightclub.


    However, when he reached out his hand, he didn''t even see how Zhang did, so he flew out. Subsequently, several of the scar''s subordinates were inexplicably shaken out of the private room, and the solid wood isolation wall was directly smashed through.


    The huge noise startled many people, more people rushed in, but they didn''t even see who put their hands, and people were beaten out. Zhang Jun walked to the scar coldly, stepped on his face, and said faintly: "to do business, you should understand the rules. You can''t bully the soft and be afraid of the hard. Go and call your boss and ask him to personally apologize to me."


    Scar''s face rose red, his hands were struggling to support the ground, but how could he not stand up and roared: "boy, do you know whose court this is?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Fang Junda is upstairs, you call him. I can tell you responsibly that if Fang Junda doesn''t come, I will tear down the Spring Festival. "


    Scar heart a Lin, aware that the other side should have a big head, otherwise how dare to fight with Fang less? He said in a loud voice, "my friend, I''d like to advise you that if you offend us, you won''t have a good end."


    When Zhang Jun picked his toes, scar stood up and stood up. He was stunned.


    "There is a man named Chen Jie on it. Tell him by the way that the avenger wants to see him." Zhang Jun added.


    As a spectator, scar can''t solve the problem alone. It''s very shameless and will be scolded by the boss. But he was sure that he couldn''t fix the troublemaker in front of him, so he had to go up to the second floor.


    Fang Junda is threatening Chen Jie and others when he hears a knock on the door. He frowns and says impatiently, "come in. "


    scar swayed into the living room with his chest in his arms, and said with shame:" Fang Shao, there is a disturbance below. This man is very powerful. All his brothers are not his opponents. He has to face up to one side. "


    Fang Junda was furious, and smashed the water cup in his hand on the scar''s face, swearing: "do you eat excrement? This kind of trivial matter also comes to trouble Laozi


    The scar was scolded so much that he couldn''t lift his head. He didn''t dare to erase the glaze residue on his forehead and stood there.


    "Go away!" Fang Junda scolded angrily.


    Scar all over a shudder, said: "Fang Shao, that person also let me give boss Chen a word."


    "Well?" "What did he ask you to say?" he asked


    Chen Jie is stunned and his eyes are fixed on the scar.


    "The man said he was the avenger. That''s it After that, he decided to take the knife.


    Chen Jie''s face changed greatly. He immediately stood up and said to each other Junda: "Fang Shao, I will compensate for the loss today. The person below is my friend. I will take him away immediately."


    Fang Junda was about to force Chen Jie and others to leave Nanzhang, so he didn''t care about such a small matter. He waved his hand: "people can take away, but you should consider what I said. The opportunity has been given, and you are not sure."


    As soon as Chen Jie left, the remaining three left in succession. They were all in a heavy mood and knew that their days in Nanzhang would come to an end.


    Scar takes Chen Jie to the private room. The latter woman is Chen Jie''s confidant. He always talks to her in a soft voice. At this time, he says rudely: "don''t ask more questions from women''s home. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then she left.


    Until the early hours of the morning, the phone finally rang, Chen Jie immediately grabbed the mobile phone, people also stood up, a deep voice: "how is brother Hu?"


    "I know why." Zhang Jun said coldly, "of course, he is still in prison."


    "Who are you? Why did you get the trust of big brother Hu? " Chen Jie''s tone is full of suspicion. He had always thought that Lao Hu would pass on his property to his descendants. Unexpectedly, he was a stranger.


    Zhang Jun said: "you don''t need to know who I am. All you have to do is cooperate with me, not ask questions."


    Chen Jie hesitated for a moment, or decided to do according to Lao Hu''s instructions at that time. He said in a deep voice, "OK, you can come to me tomorrow."


    Zhang Jun said, "you came to me." Then tell the address, "remember, don''t be late."When Zhang Jun hung up the phone, Chen Jie was very angry and secretly said, "this man is crazy! Although I''m a chess piece left by my eldest brother, I can''t be at the mercy of this man. I''ll give him a piece of power tomorrow! "


    Do you still think of Mr. Dunan


    Hearing this, Du Hai said with a smile, "my elder martial brother is still here."


    "How is his kung fu?" Chen Jie inquired, his face showing the color of thinking, as if he was planning something.


    "My elder martial brother is a great master of transforming strength. I can''t even hold a move under his hand." Du Hai truthfully replied, "the number of experts at the level of Huajin is limited. There are no more than 10 Huajin figures in Xijiang province. Of course, they are very powerful."


    Chen Jie''s eyes brightened and nodded: "OK, please ask your elder martial brother to come over and let him help me deal with a person."


    "No problem. I''ll contact my senior brother right away." Du Hai said with a smile that he was very confident in his senior brother.


    After struggling for a while, they found that picking up drink bottles was a good way to make money. At the beginning, they were beaten by the adults of their peers, and even repeatedly taken away the drink bottles that they had hardly found.


    After a week''s silence, the twelve teenagers formed a brotherhood through blood. The principle of the youth brotherhood is to share weal and woe together and face the enemy together until the enemy perishes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    In reality, they become more and more sophisticated, more and more cold, twelve people in a group, in this area hit a high reputation.


    After listening to the story, the car has driven into a suburban landfill, and finally stopped in front of a tin car.


    The people in the carriage heard the sound and rushed out of several teenagers. They were all filthy and fierce.


    At the sight of Ding Shuigen, several teenagers jumped up happily and cried, "brother Shuigen!"


    Ding Shuigen "ha ha" a smile, way: "little bastards, do not come to get things."


    Several teenagers said hello, and a group of people rushed out of the car, everyone cheered, all hands and feet to carry the food off the car.


    Among them, there was a young man with a cold face who was calm all the time. He came to Ding Shuigen and said, "brother Shuigen, you are here."


    Ding Shuigen hugged him and said with a smile, "Wenzhou, how are you recently?"


    The young man called Wenzhou said faintly: "it''s OK. Now this dump belongs to us. Whoever wants to pick up the garbage must pay us the management fee."


    Zhang Jun was very surprised that these kids had already started to collect protection fees? He pondered for a moment and stepped forward and said, "Wenzhou, I''m a friend of Shuigen. I''m here to see you today."


    Wen Zhou''s cold eyes swept at Zhang Jun and said, "are these things you bought?"


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "I heard you have a lot of people, so I bought some more. Don''t dislike it."


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft! Brother Fu Gui, what is your purpose? Please tell me Wenzhou cold channel.


    Zhang Jun''s heart is dark surprised, this young man is so keen insight! He looked at him with an appreciative look and said with a smile, "brother is a happy man. Yes, I''m here for a purpose


    Ding Shuigen looks surprised. Rich brother is so powerful. What idea will he have on these kids? He looked forward to Zhang Jun and asked curiously, "brother Fu Gui, do you have a purpose? Do you want to come and pick up the garbage


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "pick your head!"


    Ding Shuigen also realized that this was impossible, so he scratched his head awkwardly and did not dare to say anything more.


    Zhang Jun said: "on the way back, I heard Shuigen talk about your experience. You are homeless now. You all have suffered, and you are strong willed and bold. To be honest, I really appreciate you guys. The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are aggressive and righteous


    "So I decided to recruit you to my service." Zhang Jun opened the door and said, "picking up garbage is no good. If you mix with me, your future will be bright."


    Wen Zhou was not surprised at all. The young man had a sense of reason and calmness that was not in line with his age. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "why do you want to recruit us?"


    Zhang Jun laughed. He went to Wenzhou and said, "because I am stronger than you, you will become stronger with me."


    Ding Shuigen also understood Zhang Jun''s meaning and immediately said, "Wenzhou, brother Fugui is a great master. You''ve been fighting with people every day these years, but you''re not a fart in front of brother Fugui."


    Wen Zhou obviously didn''t believe it. He squinted and said, "Oh? Then I''d like to ask rich brother''s Kung Fu. "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "well, you can''t cry when it hurts for a while."


    Wen Zhou''s thick eyebrows stood upside down. He seemed to be infuriated. He gave a big drink and hit him with a fist.


    Zhang Jun leaned slightly and easily dodged the fierce blow. He praised: "good, steady step, good strength. It''s a good seedling to practice martial arts." Then the body to the side of a squeeze, Wenzhou the whole person flew out.


    At the sight of the eldest brother being beaten, the young people immediately filled their chests with anger, and hugged Zhang Jun with bad eyes.


    Wen Zhou got up from the ground, he patted off the dust on his body, and his brother said, "all of you are scattered. You are not rich brother''s opponent."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you have a little insight. Would you like to talk to me? With me, I will teach you great Kung Fu and make you strong. "


    Wen Zhou is silent, he is very rational, so he will never make a wrong judgment. Today is no exception. He realizes that this is indeed an opportunity to turn around, but he must ask before he agrees.


    "Rich brother, what do you want to do to recruit us?" Rich and noble asked the point.


    "Good question! I''m looking for you. I want to train you into my right arm and help me to fight in Xijiang. When I leave Xijiang, you are the underground emperor of Xijiang. Even, your territory can be expanded beyond Xijiang, as long as you have that ability. "


    He looked at Zhang Jun suspiciously and asked, "brother Fu Gui, what makes you so confident?"


    Zhang Jun laughed. He stepped forward to the tin carriage and punched out.


    "Boom


    The iron carriage was like a wave, and it broke up in an instant. Ding Shuigen and others covered their ears with the huge sound and waves, and their faces were full of pain.


    The solid iron carriage was punched into a sheet of iron by Zhang Junyi, and the scene fell into silence. Wen Zhou was surprised to see a piece of rotten iron and was speechless."This is just a part of my strength," Zhang Jun said lightly


    Wenzhou no longer hesitated, he bowed his head to Zhang Jun and sincerely said, "brother Fu Gui, I Wenzhou and a group of brothers are willing to follow you!"


    Zhang Jun gave a satisfied smile and said, "very good! This place can''t stay. You can come back to the garage with me. When I get there, I will strengthen your physique and teach you martial arts. "


    A car can''t hold more than a dozen people. Fortunately, Wenzhou''s group of teenagers has a hand-held tractor specially for transporting garbage. They drive the tractor behind Zhang Jun''s car and return to the maintenance plant together.


    The area on the second floor of the maintenance plant is very large. Ding Shuigen bought several bed shelves connected with each other and put them on, which is enough to house the dozen teenagers. And the back yard of a few sundry rooms, also was changed into toilet and dining hall respectively.


    After all this work, it was dark.


    Zhang Jun sat alone in front of the cash register, holding a book to read, he was waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, several dazzling lights came in, two high-end cars stopped outside the factory, and Chen Jie finally came.


    Chen Jie brought six people over. Two of them were obviously practitioners with bright eyes and steady steps.


    Zhang Jun sat in front of the cash register and did not even look away from the book.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Jie also stood still outside. He nodded to Du Hai beside him. The latter strode forward and said coldly, "friend, we''re here, Mr. Chen."


    Zhang Junyi waved his hand and said, "where''s the shrimp?"


    Between the waves, a wave of air emptied out, and the air exploded with a dull sound, like thunder. Dark strength of Du Hai body was blown by the air, although not injured, but also a face of terror after landing. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    A burly man beside Chen Jie suddenly changed his face. He vaguely remembered a legendary peerless skill called congenitally vigorous Qi!


    He is a master among Shaolin''s secular disciples. He has extraordinary insight and can''t believe his own judgment at this time. How can he cultivate his innate vigorous Qi when he is young?


    One hundred years ago, there was an eminent monk in Shaolin Temple who developed the innate vigorous Qi, which is also called the "Vajra is not bad" skill. The eminent monk has been in the Wulin for half of his life, and has never met any enemy.


    This Shaolin layman''s name is Cui Fangshan. He is an expert at transforming strength. He sees Zhang Jun open his younger martial brother Du Hai in the air. He is shocked and quickly lifts Du Hai up.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Du Hai felt his chest stuffy. After checking it, he said, "elder martial brother, I''m ok. I''m merciful."


    Cui Fangshan bowed his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Zhang Jun glanced at him and said, "are you a Shaolin disciple? Chen Jie and several other people worked under Hu world bank before. They worked together to formulate the underground rules of Nanzhang for a long time. Later, the strength of the Fang family also penetrated in, but it has been unable to replace their position.


    "Nanzhang is the capital of Xijiang and the seat of the provincial government. The four of us are very good at doing things and have a good relationship with the province, so Nanzhang can keep calm all these years."


    "It''s just that Xijiang has just finished its term change, and our umbrella has left Xijiang, so the fangs can''t help it." Chen Jie said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and said: "so, as long as you have a relationship with the people in the provincial government, the fangs will not move you."


    "It''s natural. After all, people in the underground world can''t see the light, and they dare not fight against the state machine. Otherwise, they are looking for death." Chen Jiedao.


    Zhang Jun inquired about the situation in detail. He knew that Chen Jie was very powerful in Nanzhang. He ran several hotels and a real estate company with assets of several billion yuan. In fact, all his wealth was given to him by the world bank Hu in those years to keep secrets until the new boss Zhang Jun appeared.


    "If you want to have a foothold in Xijiang, you must get through the relationship between the government, otherwise you can''t do anything. Find a way to let me meet some important people in the provincial government. " He said.


    Chen Jie is helpless, said: "the new officials are more cautious, see them extremely difficult, I am afraid can not do."


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll do it myself. You should stabilize the Fang family first, and then deal with them after I release my hand. "


    Chen Jie couldn''t help but ask, "boss, what are you going to do with the fangs? The Fangs'' forces are intertwined, and even the government will not do it overnight. "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "a big tree is full of branches and leaves, but once its root is dug out, the tree will die."


    Chen Jie was shocked. He seemed to understand Zhang Jun''s plan. His face changed for a while, and he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! No matter how the boss plans, I will give my full support to him! "


    Zhang Jun patted Chen Jie on the shoulder and said, "Lao Chen, when I succeed, your territory will not be limited to Nanzhang City, but the whole Xijiang River. Do you understand?"


    Chen Jie nodded: "old Chen knows, must be loyal to the boss!"


    Zhang Jun: "I''ve just come to Xijiang, and I haven''t figured out some things. There won''t be any big moves before that. Don''t come here again. I''ll call you if you have something.


    After old Chen left, Zhang Jun dialed a number, and Ge Xiaoxian''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Is everything going well?" She asked.


    "Fortunately, I just found a car repair job, with a monthly salary of 10000 plus commission." He said, "is everything ready?"


    "It''s packed. I''ll wait for you to give the address." Ge Xiaoxian said, "what do you want to do with such a big thing?"


    Zhang Jun, with a mysterious smile, said, "you will know later. I will send you the address and send someone to deliver the goods immediately."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    In order to hide people''s eyes, she also built a building at the excavation site, which secretly transported the things away.


    Zhang Jun asked everyone to carry the cauldron into the backyard. After placing the rear cauldron, he built a simple shed on it, sealed the cauldron inside, and left a door to enter.


    He brought the cauldron here to cultivate a group of experts loyal to him with the help of the strange aroma of the furnace tripod. At the beginning, the bad gambler accidentally entered the water house, and he became a peerless master only by his fragrance.


    When he came up with this idea, he had not met Wenzhou. Now, they have become the goal of Zhang Jun''s training, and they will become a generation of masters in the future.


    After encircling the cauldron, Zhang Jun asked twelve teenagers and Ding Shuigen to stand around the cauldron to stand at Hunyuan stake. Although these people don''t understand why they want to stand around a bronze tripod, they don''t ask much. In their opinion, rich and noble brothers will do whatever they say, without knowing the reason at all.


    If they are not busy, Zhang Jun will accompany them to meditate at the hearth for several hours. Unconsciously, people feel that their bodies have undergone obvious changes, their strength has become stronger, their senses have become sharper, and even their qualifications have been improved.


    You know, when that bad gambler breathed the aroma of furnace cauldron, he could become extremely powerful without the teacher''s instruction. Today, the speed of young people''s practice is more rapid.


    "It took only a week to stand up and improve their strength. The next step is to teach them how to carry Qi and blood. At the same time, they should teach them different kung fu skills according to their aptitude." He was secretly planning.


    When Nian Hua''s cloth clothes passed on his thirty-six secret scripts, representing thirty-six skills. These people can''t learn all the skills like him. They can only learn one.


    Zhang Jun has Buddha''s eye relic, and his success can''t be copied, even with the help of the aroma of the cauldron.


    If you practice any Kung Fu, you can become a great master. A week later, Zhang Jun understood the special skills of these people, so he selected 13 kinds of them to teach.


    These 13 kinds of secret books are Hunyuan yiqigong, qianyeshou, dalilongxianggong, Fengyun Jue and xinyiquan. Among them, Wenzhou practiced the great sun dragon Xianggong, which is a Buddhist Qigong. It is said that after the accomplishment of cultivation, Wenzhou can have the power of ten elephants, which is invincible in the world.


    Ding Shuigen practiced Fengyun Jue, which is good at agility. It is like wind and cloud. It is just suitable for Ding Shuigen''s flexible jumping off.


    It''s hard work to teach students. Zhang Jun has to spend at least 20 hours a day teaching them. Fortunately, he was able to use the opportunity of teaching to cultivate his internal skills. Even he had a different understanding of this kind of teaching, and gradually raised the Zhenwu fist furnace.Zhang Jun''s Zhenwu mother boxing, originally named Zhenwu dangmo Gong, is divided into two volumes. During the Japanese Japanese invasion of China, the Japanese master Miyagi Yixiong heard for a long time that Zhenwu Dang magic skill was created by Zhang Sanfeng in his later years, so he went to seize it.


    Wudang Mountain didn''t want the treasure of the town to fall into the hands of the Japanese, so he ordered the little medicine boy at that time to take the Scriptures away. The medicine boy was Ye Xian. Ye Xian accidentally lost the first volume of martial arts, and was later taken by Lu Yunxiang. After practicing, he created Zhenwu mother boxing and became a master of the generation.


    Lu Yunxiang can have today''s achievements, one is his good quality, the other is he is willing to work hard. However, the mental method created by him is still unable to compare with the Zhenwu mental method created by Zhang Sanfeng.


    Zhang Jun learned the first volume of boxing from Lu Yunxiang, and the second volume of mind skills from ye Xian. He had already mastered the complete Zhenwu Dang magic skill. It was only a matter of time before he could surpass Lu Yunxiang. After all, Zhang Sanfeng is a master of martial arts and a man of supernatural power. In his later years, he created a high level of martial arts, which was beyond the reach of later generations.


    On this day, Zhang Jun suddenly felt empty, just like a man who was full of food, suddenly felt hungry. As soon as this feeling came out, he was glad to know that Zhenwu boxing stove was finally practiced!


    The people who practiced at the edge of the cauldron suddenly felt that Zhang Jun''s temperament had changed. It was like the furnace cauldron in front of him. It seemed to contain something. Yue Zhiyuan stopped and was hard to shake.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun found that all the aroma from the cauldron converged towards him, and no one else could get a trace of it. These aroma, through his pores into the meridians, transform his body.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said in secret: "finally, we will develop Zhenwu boxing furnace. The next step is to cultivate 100 fists in the furnace. Every time I refine and absorb a kind of boxing, my real martial arts and magic skills will increase one success. At present, my fist stove should be only six grades, which is far worse than Master Lu''s three grade fist furnace. However, my real martial arts mental skills are more advanced. When I reach the third grade, even Master Lu is not my opponent. "


    The first thing Zhang Jun wants to review is the heart method of the Qing emperor, together with the nine strength of the medical way and the Da Luo Shenzhen needle. This is his foundation and the most important.


    Although he is familiar with the nine elements of medical science, he can not integrate them into one. Now that he has the fist stove, he can gradually integrate the nine forces to improve his level.


    When the fire was stable, he immediately ordered people to stop practicing because it was time for lunch.


    After dinner, the teenagers would clean up in the factory, and occasionally learn to repair cars from Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu. Ding Shuigen went out with a pile of snacks. Before he left, he said to Zhang Jun: "brother Fugui, my sister is busy studying for exams recently. She hasn''t been able to come here for two weeks. I''ll take time to see her. Do you want to go with her? There are many beauties in Xijiang University. " Ding Shuigen said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He was in a good mood when he just practiced boxing. He said, "OK, just go out and breathe."


    A group of youngsters followed him and wanted to see the world in the university town. As a result, they were kicked back to the yard by Zhang Jun, and they all went to stand at Hunyuan pile.


    Two people drive that domestic van to Xijiang University, more than half an hour to arrive.


    Today is the weekend, the school gate students come and go a lot, as expected, there are many beautiful MM, see Ding Shuigen DC saliva. Ding Rou, Shuigen''s sister, was reviewing in the classroom, so he called to inform the other party www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Ten minutes later, a pretty girl came, wearing a white dress, very quiet lady. Seeing Ding Shui root, the young girl suddenly appeared happy and joking, and then trotted over, and then naughtfully knocked two times on Ding Shuigen''s forehead, and said, "brother, how did you come to see me?"


    Ding Shuigen "ha ha" a smile: "I am not busy, you see, I bought you a lot of delicious." He shook the snack bag.


    Ding Rou wrinkled her pretty nose and said, "I don''t want snacks. I''m getting fat." After that, she looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "are you rich brother? My brother mentioned you on the phone. Hello, brother Fugui. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Hello, xiaorou."


    Ding Rou slanted her head to think and said, "brother, rich brother came to see me, how about I treat you to dinner today?"


    Ding Shuigen laughed and said, "OK, but what are you going to invite rich brother to eat?"


    "Spicy hot." Ding Rou said seriously, "it''s delicious."


    Ding Shuigen was speechless for a while and sighed: "xiaorou, although spicy soup is delicious, it is not suitable to invite others to eat. How about a decent restaurant?"


    Ding Rou "hee hee" a smile: "you''re kidding, rich brother of course to go to a good place, go, go to" Xishi Ju "!"


    Xishiju is far away from the school gate, and the three get on the van and head for their destination.


    According to Ding Rou, the owner''s wife of this restaurant is a great beauty. The sex wolf boys in university town come here to eat in order to meet the owner''s wife. Therefore, the business of xishiju is very hot.


    Sure enough, to the restaurant outside, only to see customers crowded inside the restaurant. A 25-6-year-old beautiful young woman stood in front of the door with a smile. The young woman''s buttocks were very warped, her waist was very thin, her face was melon seeds, her eyebrows were willow leaves, her lips were red and her teeth were white. When a man saw her, she absolutely had a 100% turn back rate.


    Ding Shuigen took a look and his eyes were straight.


    Ding Rou touched him and teased him, "brother, is the owner''s wife beautiful?"


    Ding Shuigen coughed and pretended to be insipid: "general."


    Ding Rou one face disdain: "duplicity, brother more and more hypocritical."


    They all looked away, but naturally they looked down.


    There''s a lot of parking spaces in the front of the restaurant. There''s a lot of parking spaces for motorcycles and motorcycles. There''s a lot of parking spaces for motorcycles and motorcycles. They don''t stop at the front of the parking lot. They''re not looking for parking spaces.


    All of a sudden, a silver caryan came from behind. As Ding Shuigen was slow in shunting, the owner honked his horn impatiently. It''s not the kind of light press, but press and hold the horn, flute sound long.


    Ding Shuigen was very upset by the continuous harsh honking of the horn. He put his head out of the window and glared at the back.


    Who knows, he this stare to cause an accident, the driver also poked out his head to say: "what are you looking at? Here you are


    Ding Shuigen was on fire. He also gave the other party a middle finger and scolded: "into your mother, how did your mother give birth to this bad kind of you?"


    The driver got angry and jumped out of the car immediately. In his twenties, he had a string of gold rings on his ears and a dragon and Tiger Tattoo on his arms. Then a woman got out of the car, smeared her powder, chewed gum, and watched the excitement coldly.


    The man went straight to the van, looked at Ding Shuigen and said, "you want to die! Do you know who you are? "


    Ding Shuigen "ha ha" sneer: "I have done a lot of women, who knows which bitch you are urine out."


    The man was furious and reached for the water root''s face. The latter grabbed his wrist and knocked it hard on the window edge, which made the man scream.


    The woman was startled and rushed forward with her high-heeled shoes and said angrily, "you dare to hit people! Wait and see Then he called and yelled at the receiver, "Xiao bin has been called. Come here, and you are in xishiju!"


    Hang up the phone, the woman continued to sneer, it seems that Ding Shuigen and Zhang Jun are dead.


    For example, once there is a traffic accident in some places, both sides of the accident will call up many people. However, the more people shout, the more difficult it is to have a conflict, and the two sides will be more restrained.


    Of course, sometimes it is inevitable to meet the best, such as the man who is being taught by Shuigen.


    Seeing the woman''s calling, the water was not surprised but happy. He said to Zhang Jun, "brother Fu Gui, I''ll leave the rest to you. Xiaorou and I will go up first. She is most afraid of fighting."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. How could he make such a bad friend?


    After that, Shuigen pushed the man aside and scolded: "son, father, go to eat first, and let you take care of you here."


    The man''s anger, a face hate to stare at Ding Shuigen, but for a time also dare not say cruel words.


    Zhang Jun stopped his car and went to the caryan, holding his arm and waiting for others. This scene makes that woman all silly. Isn''t this person afraid? How dare you wait for them to come here?


    The man is also a little guilty at this time. Although he is an excellent one, he is not a fool. He feels that things are a little wrong. Does this guy have any dependence?


    After a while, two imported cars came by, and four young people jumped out of the car. Their dress and temperament were very similar to those of the male youth beaten by Ding Shuigen. As soon as they came up, they asked, "Damn it, who beat our brother? Look for deathThe young man who was taught by Ding Shuigen immediately stepped back a few steps, pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "brothers, it''s the boy''s companion who beat me! Just entered Xishi residence! "


    The woman screamed, "teach this man a lesson first! It''s arrogant of him to dare to wait here! "


    Four young people "Hula" immediately surrounded Zhang Jun, one by one, with fists and palms, and sneered. A man raised his head and drank, "boy, is your companion beating my brother?"


    With a grin on his face, Zhang Jun said, "it''s my brother, but it''s almost the same as me. To tell you the truth, your brother has a poor face, even I want to kick him


    The four men''s faces suddenly darkened, and they all glared at him. One of them laughed darkly: "boy, do you know who we are? How dare you beat our brother? You are already dead, do you know? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "do you want to kill me?"


    "It''s cheap to kill you!" The other said coldly, "kneel down first, kowtow to our brother and apologize. We will give you a chance to live."


    Zhang Jun bowed his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly came to the young man who had been beaten before. His action was as fast as lightning, and the man''s face was white with fright. He stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Smoke you." Zhang Jun light way, then a slap on the past.


    The man couldn''t get away from it. He pulled it to his face. He screamed and was beaten to the ears. He sat on the ground with straight eyes. Obviously, his head was shaken.


    Zhang Jun turned back and said with a smile: "I thought about it for a while, but it''s cool to have someone on my knees."


    The four men, frightened and angry, roared at each other. Zhang Junyi twisted his body and saw a few fists flash, and the four immediately fell to the ground and vomited. All the four punches hit them in the stomach, and the food residue in their stomach was knocked out. They were in pain one by one, and their eyes were in tears.


    Ding Rou upstairs looked down through the window. She was worried and said to Ding Shuigen, "brother, can rich brother be ok? There are four of them. "


    Before Ding Shuigen spoke, she saw "rich brother" slapped down one person, and then instantly knocked down the remaining four young men. "Wow," she exclaimed, "rich brother is so powerful!"


    Ding Shuigen, with a look of admiration, said, "that''s it! You haven''t seen rich and noble brother really get powerful, these people are too weak, rich elder brother has no real Kung Fu at all. "


    Speaking of this, Ding Rou looked at the three imported cars and seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly changed and said, "brother, I remember, these three cars seem to be from the Fang family."


    Ding Shuigen was stunned: "xiaorou, how do you know?"


    Ding Rou stamped her foot anxiously: "I don''t know! A girl in our class committed suicide because her girlfriend was raped by these people. The incident was very serious and disturbed the city. Later, the three cars drove directly into the school, and the matter immediately calmed down. The headmaster also gave a command to forbid anyone to mention it again. "


    "I heard from local students that the owners of these three cars are all Fang''s children. Brother, do you know the Fang family? The first family of Xijiang has hundreds of billions of assets, and takes both black and white together. " Ding Rou is about to cry, "rich brother hit Fang family, Fang family will revenge him."


    Ding Shuigen did not worry at all. He pulled Ding Rou to sit down and said, "xiaorou, although I don''t know what rich brother used to do, I feel like a mountain. No one can shake him. I also tell you one thing. Rich brother smashed the nightclub opened by Fang''s family a few days ago. He is not afraid of each other at all. "


    Ding Rou is a little relieved. Her curiosity is aroused and she asks, "brother, who is the rich brother?"


    Ding Shuigen shrugged: "I don''t know, one thing can be sure, rich brother must not be ordinary people."


    Downstairs, Zhang Jun is now kicking people. He is a master of medical ethics. Every time he kicks, he will hit the most painful place, but not fatal. Four people screamed one after another, scared the woman''s face white, dare not say a word.


    The owner''s wife of xishiju came over with a smile and a look of fear on her face. She said, "Oh, this big brother is so angry. If you have something to say, you will be sent to prison if you hurt someone."


    Zhang Jun turned back with a smile and said, "it turns out that it''s the boss''s wife. Are these three underdogs your friends?"


    The landlady chuckled and said, "these are young masters of the Fang family. They come to eat in the shop occasionally, so they can be regarded as acquaintances."


    Zhang Jun, with a puzzled look on his face, said, "Madame, you say we don''t know each other. If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. How can I feel wrong?"


    The owner''s wife was still smiling. She walked up to Zhang Jun, half of her delicate body leaning against him. Zhang Jun could feel her elastic meat ball pressing on her arm, and she could not help but feel a wave in her heart.


    "Brother, you scared the guests away when you beat people at the door of the shop. This small shop is maintained by my sister alone. It''s very hard for me. The elder brother gives me a high hand and gives me a face? " The landlady said in a quiet and resentful voice.


    Zhang junle said, "the landlady is so talkative. Of course I have to give you face. But these bastards are not open-minded. I have to teach them a lesson. " The young man put out the five letters on his forehead.This letter is written with nine strengths of medical ethics. It looks like it is written in blood. If you don''t have surgery, you won''t want to erase it in your life.


    When several people felt a pain in their forehead, they found that there was an "sb" on each of their brain gates, which made them look at Zhang Jun with resentment and shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Zhang Jun said coldly: "all right, all roll away, don''t let me meet again, otherwise I see a fight once."


    Several people scrambled up from the ground, stumbled into the car, and quickly escaped from the scene.


    Seeing that they were gone, the boss''s wife whispered: "elder brother, these people have a long history. You should leave quickly, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "don''t do it for fear of trouble." Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the boss''s wife Feng Qiao''s buttocks and said, "it feels good."


    The owner''s wife Jiao Yan Yihong said angrily, "elder brother''s hand is so strong that it hurts people."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun went upstairs and sat down at the table where Ding Shuigen''s brother and sister were.


    Ding Shuigen could see clearly from it. Zhang Jun seemed to have touched the landlady, so he quickly asked, "brother Fu Gui, does it feel cool?"


    "Cool." Zhang Jun replied truthfully, then stretched out the hand that patted the boss''s wife''s buttocks, moved five fingers, and sighed, "it''s hard to touch such a sexy buttock."


    Ding Rou coughed heavily and said with a straight face: "please respect yourself, there is a lady sitting here!"


    Zhang Jun hit a ha ha: "Oh, we are wrong, self penalty three cups!"


    The owner''s wife personally put the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to treat you today. Please have a good meal for the two big brothers and this little sister."


    "Why didn''t you see the boss?" Ding Shuigen asked casually.


    "My husband died in a car accident a year ago."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to," he said Then a finger Zhang Jun, "landlady, this is my rich brother, how close you will be in the future."


    The landlady''s face was red and she said with a smile, "well, rich and noble brothers will come to the stage later."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "OK, I have more than ten brothers, will often come here to eat."


    The landlady glanced at Zhang Jun with a charming smile and said, "if you come, I''ll give you a 30% discount."


    Until he finished his meal, he did not see those people come back for trouble, which made Ding Shuigen very disappointed. They went out of Xishi house, bought something and sent Ding Rou to the dormitory.


    Girls'' dormitories are generally not allowed for boys, but it is not a problem if Ding Rou greets the managers.


    Ding Rou calls Zhang Jun and Ding Shuigen over because the tap in the girls'' dormitory is broken and the screen on the door is broken. All these need to be repaired. Of course, it has to be left to men.


    Before returning, Ding Shuigen had bought materials and tools in the hardware store and carried them into the dormitory with plastic bags. There are six girls living in the dormitory, two rooms and one hall. At the moment, two very fashionable girls are sitting in the living room playing with their mobile phones. When they see Ding Rou bring two men back, a girl''s eyebrows are raised and they say, "Ding Rou, who are these people? How to enter the girls'' dormitory at will


    Ding Rou sees these two girls, looks a little unnatural, points to Ding Shuigen and says, "this is my brother, Ding Shuigen."


    Then he introduced Zhang Jun: "this is my rich elder brother."


    "Water root? Wealth? Ha ha... " The two girls were happy, "the name of good local atmosphere is migrant workers. Xiaorou, you won''t find migrant workers just because you can''t make a boyfriend, do you? You''re a rich and noble brother. Ha ha, you''re so numb


    Ding Rou is not happy when she hears it. Sometimes her character is very similar to Ding Shuigen. She acts fiercely. At this time, she says coldly: "what''s wrong with finding a migrant worker as a boyfriend? My rich and noble brother is so powerful that your boyfriend can''t even compare with him in a finger


    When the two girls heard this, they were very upset. It turns out that their boyfriends are both the president and vice president of the Taekwondo Association of Xijiang University. They are the first section of the black belt and the second section of the black belt. They are tall and powerful, and they are the people of the campus.


    "Oh! The mouth is very hard, even the migrant workers dare to carry it out to bluff people? " A woman with a black face said, and then turned her eyes to Zhang Jun, and said contemptuously, "brother migrant worker, I''m afraid you don''t know much about some things?"


    "Oh? What don''t I know? "


    Ding Rou seemed to know what she was going to say. As soon as her eyes were red, she lowered her head. Ding Shuigen glared at the girl and clenched his fist.


    "Well, there are many boys who pursue Ding rou. After all, the small face is not ugly. Unfortunately, last month''s physical examination was found that she is a carrier of hepatitis B, and what big three Yang? Ha ha, hepatitis B is an infectious disease, who will look for her to be a girlfriend? So, migrant worker brother, you have to think about it clearly. Don''t be infected by her. "


    Ding Rou''s face suddenly turned gray, and her tears came down. She was very sad.


    Hepatitis B virus was discovered in the 1980s, and the number of hepatitis B carriers in China is hundreds of millions, about one in ten people is a carrier of hepatitis B virus. Like the tuberculosis virus, 95 percent of people can kill it through their own immune system when they are infected, and about five percent will carry the virus for life.


    In fact, as long as carriers keep optimistic mood and reasonable work and rest, hepatitis B virus will not cause much damage to the human body. Even some experts regard it as a symbiotic virus, that is to say, there is no need to treat it, just need to pay attention to health.The above information was read by Zhang Jun during his internship in the hospital. He has his own unique understanding of this disease, and is sure to eliminate it completely, but the process is more troublesome.


    Ding Rou is obviously self abased. She sobs gently. Indeed, as the girl said, she is a beautiful and cheerful girl with good academic performance, but she was alienated by her classmates because of this damned disease. Everyone regarded her as a devil.


    "Xiaorou, I will cure you." Ding Shuigen''s heart was broken, and he quickly comforted his sister.


    "Cut! How did you produce effective medicine for hepatitis B in foreign countries The woman asked with a look of schadenfreude.


    Ding Rou''s appearance is more beautiful than the two girls, plus her personality, so their boyfriends have courted Ding Rou before pursuing them. This led to the two women are very jealous of Ding rou. Later, Ding Rou detected hepatitis B virus, and they finally found the opportunity to retaliate, so they often ridiculed and satirized Ding Rou to achieve the abnormal psychological satisfaction.


    "Who says it can''t be cured?" Zhang Jun said faintly, "the reason why people get sick is because the healthy qi of human body is insufficient, which leads to the invasion of evil Qi. As long as the healthy qi is enough, all diseases will not invade."


    "Ha ha." The two girls both laughed and said, "you, a migrant worker, give us science popularization? Come on


    "There are also highly educated and high-quality people among the brothers of migrant workers. It''s naive of you to treat others in terms of identity," Zhang Jun said


    Another girl said contemptuously, "are you still high-quality? It''s full of greasy smell and looks like a farmer. Maybe it''s a bicycle repairer? "


    Zhang Jun corrected again: "wrong, actually I repair the car. In addition, there is no inevitable relationship between high quality and the nature of work. " With that, he glanced at the sofa and found an English version of the declaration of independence.


    He smiles and says to the girl, "have you read this book?"


    "Of course, I have read it a few years ago. What do you want to do?" the girl said


    "After work, I actually teach myself English." Zhang Jun said lightly, "and just can recite this declaration of independence."


    At this point, he recited the whole article in American English. One word is good. He learned American English from old Depp. Because his English background was good at that time, and his practice improved his intelligence and memory, so he learned it very quickly.


    After reciting the declaration of independence, Ding Rou, who lowered her head without saying a word, also raised her head in surprise, with a look of admiration on her face, and said, "brother Fu Gui, you are so powerful!"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "I have some foreign friends. I learned this English from them."


    The two girls were stupid, but they couldn''t swallow the breath, so they pretended to disdain to say: "reciting an English article is nothing great. Don''t Ding Rou say you are very good? Our boyfriend will hold a taekwondo challenge on campus this afternoon. If you have the talent, you can join it


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "since it''s a challenge, I don''t know if there is a reward?"


    "Ten thousand for defeating the president and eight thousand for defeating the vice president." Ding Rou''s grief has gone a lot and said.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "have 18000 yuan reward, that must get."


    Two women repeatedly sneer: "I''m afraid you will be beaten all over the place looking for teeth!" After a lot of hard words, the two girls left in a hurry. They wanted to tell their boyfriends about it so that they could be ready.


    As soon as they left, Ding Rou was moved and said, "brother Fu Gui, I know you will see them all for me. Thank you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "what are you doing with rich brother? Come on, let me give you a pulse."


    Ding Rou was surprised: "brother Fu Gui, do you really understand medical skills?"


    "Of course," said Zhang Junyi


    Ding Rou admired Zhang Jun even more. Ding Shuigen found that his sister was full of little stars, and seemed to have taken Zhang Jun as an idol.


    After feeling the pulse, Zhang Jun said in a relaxed tone: "your body is lack of healthy qi. If you use western medicine to explain it, your immunity will decline, which will lead to the invasion of evil Qi. I''ll prescribe a few pairs of medicine for you to recuperate your body, so that your immunity gradually becomes stronger, and it''s not difficult to cure. "


    Ding Rou could hardly believe her ears: "brother Fu Gui, can you really cure it?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    His knowledge of medicament was taught by Ye Xian. Naturally, he gave Ding Rou a prescription and asked her to try it for a while.


    After making the prescription, Zhang Jun and Ding Shuigen repaired the screen window and faucet, and then went to the nearby Chinese medicine store for a walk to determine which drugstore had the best herbal medicine. When Zhang Junyi finds the right medicine, he asks him to go out of the drugstore first.


    Outside the drugstore, two young people sat in the car and looked forward to this side. The two men have followed Zhang Jun all the way. They are very careful. They can''t find out if they are not experts.


    Unfortunately, the person they followed was Zhang Jun, so it was exposed from the moment of their action.


    "This man has been in the drugstore for a long time. Do you want to inform Fang to arrest less people?" Asked one of them."Wait a minute. Fang Shao only asked us to follow each other''s residence, not to arrest people. Besides, knowing where he lives, he can still run away? " When the man finished, he suddenly looked at the front in surprise. It turned out that Zhang Jun was striding over.


    "Did he find us?" He said in surprise.


    "No way! How did he find out that we were so far away that we almost lost it on the way? " Another said in horror.


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly accelerated, as if shrinking into an inch. In a blink of an eye, he got to the side of the car, opened the door and flashed into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The two youths responded, and they yelled out a full attack to subdue Zhang Jun. As soon as Zhang Jun''s body shook, they felt numb and painful, just like being hit by high voltage electricity, and they lost their ability to move.


    Zhang Jun looked at them coldly and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    A man was obviously fierce, and he said in a loud voice: "boy, you can''t fight against Fang Shao no matter how strong you are. You should give up your resistance as soon as possible and go to see Fang Shao with us."


    "Fang Shao?" Zhang Jun nodded, "I see. You are from the Fang family. Can you find me so quickly in Nanzhang City, that person must be Fang Junda? "


    "That''s right. It''s just that we''re a little bit less! Boy, dare to beat Fang Shao''s cousins. You''ve got a big deal! I tell you, if you go to apologize to Fang Shao now, you may be able to save your life. " The man threatened.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I am not afraid of being bullied by others." Then a cold face, "count you bad luck, you must follow me."


    After that, two silver needles flew out of his fingers and punctured them into the acupoints of their brains. Originally good two people instantly become stupid and crazy, sitting there saliva DC, ha ha silly smile.


    Zhang Jun got out of the car and returned to the drugstore. Ten minutes later, he and Ding Shuigen left together, as if nothing had happened.


    Herbal medicine is fried in the drugstore, you can take it back and drink it. After Ding Rou drinks it, the facial features of her small face are twisted together, even saying that it is bitter.


    Ding Shuigen said in a hurry: "xiaorou, the bitter medicine is good for the disease. No matter how bitter it is, you have to drink it."


    Ding Rou looked at Zhang Jun tearfully and said, "brother Fu Gui, if you can cure this disease, I will drink it no matter how bitter it is. But if it can''t be cured, I''m not suffering in vain? You''ll have to be in charge. "


    Zhang Junyi was speechless and had to say: "it must be cured. You can rest assured."


    In the afternoon, the playground of Xijiang university is full of people, because fan Dongsheng, President of the Taekwondo Association of our university, and Liu Yinghao, vice president of the Taekwondo Association of our university, will hold a challenge here. There are no restrictions on the entry requirements. Anyone who comes to Xijiang university campus can sign up to participate.


    Of course, they hold such competitions in order to gain fame and attract more students to join the Taekwondo Association. The more members of the association, the more dues they will pay. Only with more membership fees can more activities be held and influence be produced.


    Fan Dongsheng and Liu Yinghao stand on a one meter wooden platform, which is covered with a red carpet. Looking at the sea of people below, both of them showed a proud expression on their faces. It was a kind of honor that there were not many such charismatic powers in the school.


    Fan Dongsheng cleared his throat, and then he calmed down. He said, "fellow students, today our Taekwondo Association holds a prize challenge. Whoever can beat me will be rewarded with 10000 yuan."


    Liu Yinghao also said: "defeat me, reward him 8000 yuan!"


    With these words, although there was a lot of noise under the stage, no one was willing to come up. Everyone is not a fool, go up to challenge the black section master? That''s like suicide!


    A few minutes later, Zhang Jun and Ding Shuigen appeared under the stage. Under the stage, Ding Rou''s two roommates sneered when they saw Zhang Jun''s challenge. They said to fan Dongsheng and Liu Yinghao on the stage: "Dongsheng, haoying, there is a country bumpkin who wants to challenge you. Give me a hard lesson to him!"


    Fan Dongsheng''s eyes congealed and coldly wandered around the crowd. He asked, "who wants to challenge me?"


    Being swept by his eyes, Ding Rou is slightly timid. She lowers her head and whispers to Zhang Jun: "brother Fu Gui, is the black section of Taekwondo very powerful?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "it should be about the same level as a child fighting."


    Ding Rou chuckled, and her worries vanished.


    Zhang Jun went up to the stage lightly. He clasped his fist and saluted the students. He said in a loud voice: "you handsome boys and beauties, I''m rich and noble. I''m a garage worker. Today I''m here to visit my sister. Listen to my sister, there are two people in your school who can play leg lifting. I don''t want to have a try. I hope you can support me. "


    The students love to make a fuss, and suddenly they yell loudly. There is humanity: "rich brother, go on! Let''s fight you


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, and then to the students to salute, and then turned to look bad and fan Dongchang and Liu Yinghao way: "two, I heard that your leg lifting is very strong, I specially come here to learn."


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is wearing a blue canvas uniform of a garage and a rustic blue hat, with a smell of oil on his body. It doesn''t look like an expert, but a real mechanic.


    For Zhang Jun, fan and Liu learned the details from their girlfriend. It''s just a migrant worker. They don''t care about it at all. However, Zhang Jun''s appearance at this time has already angered them. This damned guy dares to call the world-famous taekwondo as "leg lifting", which is to hit all Taekwondo practitioners in the face!


    Liu haoying, Liu haoying sneered. As soon as the voice dropped, he took a step closer, and then a whirlwind leg kicked Zhang Jun''s head heavily. If ordinary people, it is not necessarily able to avoid this chic foot.


    Zhang did not retreat, but went forward, in the other half of the rotation, suddenly a kick in the past. Liu haoying''s whole body flew off the stage and crossed countless heads. He fell to the ground with a "Ba Da" sound, which made her whole body hurt and couldn''t help humming.The students were stunned at first, and then burst out loud cheers. Zhang Jungang''s kick was really beautiful. The timing was in place and the strength of his feet was great. It was more wonderful than the carefully designed movements in the film.


    Liu haoying''s girlfriend screamed and ran to help him. But this fall is too heavy, Liu haoying''s shoulder socket was dislocated, a big pain under the help, is a scream.


    There is also a fan Dongsheng on the stage. He finally realizes that when he meets an expert, he becomes very vigilant.


    "It''s your turn." Zhang Jun said with a smile. It''s just that smile makes people feel cold.


    Fan Dongsheng knows that this time can not retreat, the only way is to play as far as possible, down the opponent!


    "Ah


    He uttered a strange roar and kicked Zhang Jun hard. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun also uttered a strange cry and made the same movement as him, which was more fluent and windy.


    The two feet met in mid air and hit each other hard.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Dongsheng flew higher than Liu haoying this time, and landed on the ground with his buttocks, "plop" hit the ground loud. He fell hard enough, and when he breathed, he fell into a temporary dizziness.


    Zhang Jun raised his hands to greet the students, very much like a victorious boxer on the ring. Fan Dongsheng''s girlfriend ran to see him in a hurry. She regrets death now. Why should she greet the dead migrant worker when she has nothing to do? She just can''t think of it. How can such a good Kungfu be like this?


    Ding Rou''s two roommates are eager to slap themselves. Today''s things are all caused by them. Her boyfriend will not easily forgive them.


    Some people are sad and others are happy. Ding Shuigen laughs and says to Ding judo, "xiaorou, how are you? Do you know how rich and noble are?"


    Ding Rou, with a look of adoration, said, "it seems that there is nothing in this world that can defeat the rich and noble brother. It''s really powerful!"


    Zhang Junzheng was about to step down when a student said, "brother Fu Gui, can you show us your real Kung Fu? Just now, you''ve done a good job. We haven''t enjoyed it. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "OK, but Ding Rou is my sister, heard that someone in the school bully him, let me very uncomfortable."


    These students are all intelligent people, immediately cried: "rich brother, don''t worry, who bullies Ding Rou in the future, we will kill him together!"


    This is what Zhang Jun and others said: "well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, I will make a fool of myself." With that, he pulled up a shelf and played a simple boxing.


    At the moment, he punches very fast. One punch can blow the air and make a thunderous sound. As a result, with his fist, the air "boom" exploded, as if thunder.


    His fist speed is faster and faster, and the sound of dull thunder is gradually connected together, which makes the eardrums of students nearby hurt and retreat in horror.


    Dozens of seconds later, Zhang Jun closed his fist and stood upright. He threw his fist at the crowd and got off the stage.


    The students in the audience were shocked. It was not until Zhang Jun came down that they burst into thunderous applause.


    Although it was only a short performance, there were a large number of fans among the students. They followed Zhang Jun and sent him out of the campus. Among them, a female student attracted Zhang Jun''s attention because she was a beautiful woman.


    The beauty looks about the same age as Ding rou. She is about 20 years old. She follows her out of the campus until Zhang Jun and Ding Shuigen are about to get on the bus. Then she says in a loud voice, "I have something to do with you!"


    Zhang Jun looked back at her and said, "get in the car and say it."


    The girl bit her lip and resolutely got on the van.


    Zhang Jun motioned for Shuigen to drive, and then asked faintly, "beauty, what can I do for you? I don''t want to be my girlfriend, do you? "


    The girl blushed and said, "no, I want to ask you for help."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Junyi looks lack of interest.


    "I want you to kill a man." The woman raised her head and said, "I will do anything for you as long as you are willing to help me."


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and couldn''t help seeing through the beauty. Dami. Water snake waist, pink chrysanthemum, tender abalone, skin white and delicate, it is still a place. This makes him very rare, college students or place, is really valuable, immediately let his heart itch.


    When perspective, his mind slightly swings and asks: "who do you want to kill?"


    "Fang Zhong Lou!" The woman clenched her teeth and said, "he has hurt my sister and taken away his wealth. I want him to die!"


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "Fang Zhonglou? Beauty, are you not ill? Do you know who Fang Zhonglou is? "


    "Of course, he is the master of the Fang family, the master of hundreds of billions of assets, the underground emperor of Xijiang, and a giant owl who takes both black and white together." The woman said coldly.


    "Do you want me to kill him? Do you think I look crazy Zhang Jun rolled his eyes.


    "If you can kill him, you can do whatever you want." The woman lowered her head. "This is the only thing I can give you."


    Nearby Ding Shuigen swallowed his saliva, touched Zhang Jun''s arm, and said, "brother Fu Gui, although a beautiful woman is good, she should have a life to enjoy. I think it''s OK."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Zhang Jun ignored him. He squinted at the woman, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "first of all, what did Fang Zhonglou do to your sister?"


    The woman saw Zhang Jun''s performance on the stage and decided that he was a martial arts expert, so she asked him to kill people regardless of the risk. When Zhang Junyi asked, she said everything, and Ding Shuigen felt very sad.


    The beauty''s name is Bai Lingyan, and her sister''s name is Bai Lingxue. When they were teenagers, their parents died when they were two years old.


    The two sisters have lived in a tough environment since childhood, which makes them smarter and harder than their peers. They work and earn money by themselves, and they always insist on reading. Bai Lingxue, 18, dropped out of high school and began to work hard to support her sister.


    Bai Lingxue is a business genius. She earned a little money by doing odd jobs. Then she started a beauty shop by herself. She made hundreds of thousands in a year. Later, she did wholesale and retail of commodities, acting as an agent for tobacco and alcohol, and accumulated millions of wealth in just a few years.


    She is a more ambitious woman. She feels that it is too slow to make money, and thinks that only when she has more money can she make more money. So she thought of a way to raise money from the public.


    She began to absorb cash at a high rate of 2% a month and then used it to do business. Because of his extensive business contacts in the past few years, his social network is very large, many of them are money people, so it is easy to raise tens of millions of funds.


    A year later, she turned 10 million into tens of millions. And those who have tasted the sweetness are willing to put more money into her hands to earn high interest. More and more people participated in this event.


    Bai Lingxue got more and more money, from tens of millions to hundreds of millions, and then to tens of billions! Local officials also put money into her, and even some of them attended her conference, which virtually increased her credibility.


    It can be said that without Fang Zhonglou''s sudden intervention, Bai Lingxue''s dream would come true step by step, because her business vision is very accurate and she can fully pay huge interest. By the end of last year, Bai Lingxue had 16.8 billion yuan in her hands.


    At that time, she had invested a lot in real estate and factories. Due to the rising local house prices, it was conservatively estimated that the total value of all her industries was about 30 billion.


    Fang Zhonglou''s appearance ended her business dream. She colluded with officials and deliberately released the news that Bai Ling Xue wanted to run away with money. The news directly led to a run on the bank. First, a large number of officials took away their principal and interest, and then more people appeared.


    Bai Lingxue''s capital chain, which has been carefully maintained, is constantly falling down. All her money is put into her business. She is unable to pay a huge amount of principal and interest, and is soon controlled by the procuratorial organ.


    Soon after, a large number of her property was sold to Fang Zhonglou by the procuratorate. You can''t believe that Fang Zhonglou bought all the assets with a price of more than 30 billion yuan and made a net profit of 30 billion yuan!


    As a result, only two-thirds of the principal of more than 10 billion yuan will be recovered, and there will be more than 5 billion loopholes. Bai Lingxue was eventually jailed for illegal fund-raising and was sentenced to death at the beginning of this year. Bai Lingxue has already filed an appeal. She has little chance of winning the case. The court is likely to uphold the original judgment.


    In this process, the Fang family was undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary. They colluded with each other to destroy Bai Ling Xue, and then took the opportunity to embezzle her assets. At a very low price, they obtained tens of billions of wealth, which can be described as a huge profit.


    "In the past ten years, the fangs have acquired many large enterprises by means of cheap purchase, and a considerable part of them belong to state-owned enterprises. My sister once told me that the amount of state assets illegally occupied by the fangs exceeded 80 billion yuan, most of which were coal mines and non-ferrous metal mines. " "It is such a country that mosquitoes can become representatives of the people and brothers with officials."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun said, "I can help you, but not to kill Fang Zhonglou, but to rescue your sister and give her justice."


    Bai Lingyan was stunned. She obviously didn''t believe Zhang Jun''s words: "what Fang Zhonglou ate will never vomit out. How can you save my sister?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "this is my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I have two conditions. The five children of Fang family who drive luxury cars in the daytime have been cheated by him. They will certainly have a lot of pain after they go back. This is his successor. Five people are likely to be admitted to the hospital, and the best hospital in Nanzhang city is the people''s hospital.


    Nanzhang people''s hospital is very large with more than 2000 beds. It is not easy to find five people in a short time. Fortunately, Zhang Jun brought the pestle to subdue demons, which made his perspective ability reach a radius of more than 100 meters in an instant, and he could quickly find the target.


    At the moment, in one of the largest luxury wards, five Fang family members beaten by Zhang Jun are lying in bed. Although the doctor gave them pain injection, but the effect is not obvious, several people are still in pain.


    Next to them sat a middle-aged man with a serious look. This man is one of the disciples of Maitreya, whose name is Lai Jianfei. His qualification is second only to left Sirius. He has just stepped into the level of Huajin this year.


    "Master Lai, why is it so painful? What''s the matter?" A Fang''s son asked weakly, "don''t you say there is a way to cure it?"Lai Jianfei felt some burning in his face. He coughed and said, "I thought it was an ordinary way to hit people at that time. I didn''t expect the other side''s skill was so high. I''m afraid only my master can solve this kind of injury. "


    Hearing this, several people screamed again. The bloody hand Maitreya is not in Xijiang recently. There is no way to help them. Thinking that the pain would last for a long time, they all hated the migrant worker who hurt them.


    Just then, Zhang Jun pushed the door and entered. As soon as he entered the door, Lai Jianfei''s eyes suddenly fixed on him, flickering. The master can sense the breath of the master, and he knows that the comer is extraordinary.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s appearance was quite different from usual. After the cultivation reaches the peak of strength, you can use your strength to change the facial features. In particular, Zhang Jun is often moistened by the golden light of Buddha''s eyes, and has become a dragon and tiger true gang. His skin control ability is very strong, and he can even completely transform another face.


    At this time, he looked fierce, as if there was a murderous spirit attacking people from the air, which is one of the reasons for Lai Jianfei''s nervousness.


    "Who are you?"


    Lai Jianfei yelled at him and stopped Zhang Junyuan in front of him.


    As soon as he saw this man''s airs, Zhang Jun felt familiar. His heart moved and said, "are you a disciple of Maitreya with blood hand?"


    "Exactly Lai Jianfei does not deny, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and his eyes were cold: "since you are the disciple of Maitreya, it''s bad luck for you. I''ll abolish you first."


    He killed the left Sirius, and Maitreya with blood hand is a situation that never dies. At this moment, he must deal with his disciples. Moreover, Maitreya sanguinate is closely related to the Fang family. He will fight with him sooner or later when he comes to Xijiang this time. Of course, he will not give up this opportunity to attack his opponent.


    After words, his body skyrocketed, a palm was printed on him, the vigorous wind cut, the thunder suddenly sounded, and Lai Jianfei''s face changed greatly because of his power. He even wanted to give up resistance for a moment. But the instinct of the martial arts practitioner made him drink a lot and put his palms up.


    "Click!"


    Under Zhang Jun''s palm, vigorous Qi roared. His strength was infinite. With one palm, Lai Jianfei''s arms were interrupted and printed on his chest. The latter snorted miserably and fell down in a coma.


    This palm, known as the seal of dragon and tiger, is a form that Zhang Jun understood after he understood Zhenmu''s fist furnace. It is very powerful when he recently comprehended the mirror of dragon and tiger. When you work, there will be a sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring on the palm, and the mirror of dragon and tiger will resonate.


    In fact, he practiced dragon and tiger seal mainly in order to make the mirror resonate with the dragon and tiger, so as to get the perception of God forbidden in the mirror. Whenever the mirror resonates, he will subconsciously have a more understanding of dragon and tiger.


    Before that, if he wanted to resonate with the mirror, he had to use the Dragon Tiger real Gang, which was too troublesome and too physical. So after countless experiments, he created the dragon and tiger seal.


    Although the original intention is to use the dragon and tiger seal to trigger the dragon and tiger mirror, but later found that the dragon and tiger seal has unpredictable power, he was listed as one of the killing moves.


    In his first exertion, he knocked Lai Jianfei into a coma at one stroke, which broke his Qi sea and elixir field, making him unable to use internal force in the future.


    When Lai Jianfei was knocked out, Zhang Jun looked at the five people coldly and said, "I am the elder martial brother who injured you today. I heard that you have been looking for him all the time and want to revenge?"


    Five people scared face all white, endure a sharp pain to cry: "no, absolutely not."


    Zhang Jun changed his appearance at this time. They didn''t recognize him at all. They thought that the other side was really the elder martial brother who hit them. And the other side is so fierce, one move to beat Lai Jianfei, they are absolutely not opponents, back talk will only be more unfortunate.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "my younger brother''s Kung Fu is still above me. I warn you not to provoke him, otherwise he will surely kill people. My younger martial brother is most afraid of trouble. If you dare to make trouble of him, he will dare to solve it. "


    Even in my heart, I was shocked. One of the brave begged: "this great master, please cure our injury. It''s almost painful to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Zhang Jun light way: "this kind of injury does not need to solve, after a week can recover." Then he looked cold, "remember, don''t provoke my younger brother, or I can''t save you!"


    Put down this sentence, he then strides out of the ward, leaving several Fang family members who look at each other and smile bitterly.


    The purpose of his coming to the hospital today is to prevent these people from further investigating his identity. We have a heavy responsibility in Xijiang. At present, we are still in the process of exploration and exploration. We should not expose our strength too early.


    In recent days, the business of the garage is getting better and better. The daily turnover can easily exceed 10000 yuan, and even some private cars are driven all the way to repair. A small inspection of a car 200 yuan, a large inspection 500 yuan, very profitable.


    The repair shop where Zhang Jun is located has a very fast maintenance speed, and there will be no omission, which has won the trust of all car owners.


    Business is hot, the boss is naturally happy, every three or five will invite Zhang Jun to drink. He knew that all this was the credit of Zhang Jun, and naturally he wanted to firmly grasp the God of wealth.


    After work that night, the boss took Zhang Jun and Ding Shuigen to the stewed meat stall for a snack. The old man who sold stewed meat was familiar with them and prepared with a smile.


    As soon as the three men sat down, an Audi car stopped by the stall, and a young man in his thirties, dressed in suits and leather shoes and carefully combed his hair, said faintly, "Sir, I''d like two stewed chicken heads and a plate of cold noodles." Then he sat down.


    The old man who placed the stew stall was surnamed Gu. He said with a smile: "OK, please wait a moment."


    Zhang Jun happened to find that uncle Gu''s shoulder was always shrinking when he took things. When he had a perspective, he found that his shoulder had been hurt. He said, "GuBo, has your shoulder been hurt?"


    Gu said with a smile: "yes, Vietnam was shot in the counterattack war in those years. Because it was not handled well, it left a sequela."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''ll treat you some other day. This kind of injury is easy to handle."


    The young man in the Audi suddenly raised his head with a suspicious look on his face and said, "brother, as far as I know, my uncle''s injury should be very difficult to cure. How can you say it is easy to handle?"


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and said, "are you


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile: "my surname is Zhong and I work in the provincial Party committee. I wonder if my brother can really cure this kind of injury? "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He used the technique of looking at Qi to observe the man. He saw a flash of white air between his eyebrows. He thought to himself, "if you look at this man''s weather, is it the Secretary of some senior member?"


    Thinking of this, he said: "can be cured, acupuncture supplemented by massage, a week can be cured."


    The man surnamed Zhong was very surprised and said, "brother, can I be present when you treat him?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "of course."


    The young man handed over a business card with only one phone number and no other information. After eating in a hurry, he got on the bus and left.


    Looking at the Audi away, the boss suddenly said to Zhang Jun, "rich, do you know who the man was just now?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "is it the Secretary of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee?"


    The boss was stunned: "you know?"


    Zhang Jun ha ha ha smile, way: "guess in vain."


    The boss said, "he is Zhong Wei, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee secretary. Despite his low level, he is deeply relied on by the secretary. He has a lot of power in hand, and he is really the second leader."


    After eating, Zhang Jun said to Gu Bo: "Gu Bo, last time I heard that your ancestors were Chinese medicine? Is there a gold needle in that house? If there were a gold needle, I could help you heal now


    Zhang Jun and Shuigen often come to eat. When they are free, they chat with GuBo. They know that his ancestors were imperial doctors. Unfortunately, the family inheritance was cut off during the cultural revolution. His grandfather and father, who were highly skilled in medicine, were killed alive, and their family was completely wiped out.


    After hearing this, GuBo thought for a moment and said, "my grandfather secretly buried his medical box in the yard and saved it. After the cultural revolution, I dug out the box. There seemed to be gold needles in it. "


    Zhang Jun said, "well, I''ll go to your house tonight to help you heal."


    GuBo was very sorry: "Xiao Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you so late."


    "GuBo, it''s very kind of you. Next time I eat stewed meat, I''ll buy one and get one free." He said jokingly.


    The boss and Shuigen return to the factory first, while Zhang Jun helps GuBo collect the stall, and then they return to his home together. Guber''s house is not far from here. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk.


    The house of the GuBo family looks very old, with high walls and large doors. It should have been built before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Guber''s wife died, and his two sons worked in other places, so he was the only one in the family. He earned enough money to spend his own expenses. He never asked his son for money. He was very happy.


    The yard was dirty and messy. There were dogs, cats, a goat and rabbits. Fortunately, it was late at night, and the animals returned to their nests to rest.


    Guber was very embarrassed and said, "rich, let you see the joke. I''m alone at home. I''m usually too lonely, so I keep so many little guys for company, which makes the yard very messy. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "very good, when I am old, I will certainly raise more things than GuBo."Then he went into the room, which was clean. Gu Bo asked Zhang Jun to sit down and then took out a red sandalwood medicine box from his bedroom. There were many historical sites on it. Many places were damaged. But it can be seen that the materials used are very exquisite, which are not possessed by ordinary doctors.


    GuBo opened the medicine box and took out a delicate small wooden box and a larger jade box.


    Zhang Jun took the wooden box in his hand and started it very heavy. The material of the wooden box was also sandalwood. The quality of the wooden box was better than that of the medicine box, and its gloss and hardness were far higher than the former.


    He asked, "Cooper, have you never opened this box?"


    Guber shook his head: "when I was young, I hated traditional Chinese medicine very much. If my grandfather and father were not good at traditional Chinese medicine, they would not have been beaten up and killed in the street. So I never touch these things. But when I was a child, my grandfather often played with this wooden box. He said it contained needles. "


    Speaking of this, he seemed to remember something and said, "by the way, I once heard my father say that this kind of needle seems to be called the dragon beard needle, which is very exquisite. There is only one set in the world. He also said that this kind of needle is very difficult to use, and ordinary people can''t use it at all. "


    Zhang Jun sighed. In fact, he had already seen through the wooden box. There were thirty-six dragon bearded needles in it. He had heard about the dragon beard needle from the mouth of Hua cloth clothes. It is true that as Gu Bo said, this needle is extremely precious and there is only one set in the world.


    The origin of Longxu needle can not be studied any more. People who only know how to use this needle should at least have the cultivation at the level of strength transformation and profound needling knowledge. Before use, the needle body is in a curly state, hidden in the needle handle, easy to carry.


    Opening the wooden box, he picked up a dragon beard needle at will to observe. The needle is made of pure gold with a cylindrical handle and a dragon shaped image carved on it. Under the handle of the needle, there is a sword handle like part. The inside is hollow, and the needle body is stored inside, in a curly state.


    Zhang Jun had a little bit of luck, and the curly gold needle instantly became straight, as thin as hair. After that, he used several kinds of energy continuously, and the gold needle vibrated in different ways.


    After trying for a while, he said, "GuBo, this set of needles is a good thing, very precious."


    GuBo said with a smile: "wealth, if you cure my disease, this needle will be given to you."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "that how line, so, I give Gu Bo 50000 yuan to buy it."


    Guber was surprised. Could this set of needles be worth 50000? He asked carefully, "rich and noble, are you not joking with Cooper?"


    "The needle is not worth much money if it is put in the hands of ordinary people. It can be sold for a gold price at most. But when it comes to the hands of experts, it''s a good thing. It''s hard to find a thousand dollars. " Zhang Jun said truthfully.


    GuBo thought for a while and said, "rich and noble, I know you won''t lie. Well, 30000 yuan. GuBo gave him to you."


    It is very generous for an old man with a low income to give up 20000 yuan at once. However, Zhang Jun didn''t want to take advantage of him and waved his hand: "I said 50000 would be 50000. Please don''t mention it."


    The old man could not compete with Zhang Jun, and finally sold a whole set of Longxu needles for 50000 yuan according to Zhang Jun''s statement.


    In addition, there was a jade box. Zhang didn''t open it. He said to Gu Bo, "Gu Bo, there are needle baked books in the jade box. It''s useless for you to keep them. Just give them to me."


    Inside the jade box is a thread bound book, which introduces the use of Longxu needle. Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, he found that the delicacy of this set of needling techniques was not under the needle of Da Luo God. He was greatly shocked.


    He speculated that there must have been a great master of medical ethics in the ancestors of the ancient family, or had been inherited by the great masters of medical ethics.


    After opening the jade box, Zhang Jun took out the needle spectrum of dragon beard, but left the jade box and said, "GuBo, this jade is a good thing. The best Hotan jade can be sold for more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands."


    Guber was surprised and happy: "so valuable? Then I''ll keep it and ask an expert some other time


    Next, Zhang Jun used Longxu needle to prick GuBo, and then used nine strength of medical science to massage him. An hour later, Guber felt warm in his shoulder, and his pain was much less.


    "Guber, I''ll come back tomorrow, and I''ll be cured in three or five days."


    Guber was very happy and said with a smile, "rich, thank you very much. This injury has been with me for the most part of my life, and it has been very distressing for me. Now I have to solve it. I feel really happy


    After saying goodbye to GuBo, Zhang Jun returned to the factory and spent the whole night studying Longxu needlework. He finally concluded that the Longxu needlework was really brilliant and enlightening.


    "It seems that the dragon beard needling technique is particularly suitable for the one Yang heart method. Is there any connection between the two?" He is now eager to catch the Taoist and ask him, but it''s a pity that the old dragon can''t see the end, so it''s hard to meet him.


    With this in mind, he began to use the one Yang heart method to perform Longxu needling. Gradually, the mind method and the needle method run in more and more perfect, to the end, it is just like a tailor-made, mellow and free.


    "Good! After that, it was called Yiyang needling, which was different from the master''s Da Luo needle. From now on, we will have another unique skill in Shennong He was in a good mood and decided to use the golden light of Buddha''s eyes to cure GuBo''s disease completely, in return.


    The next day, he took time to go to GuBo''s house again, and before going out, he called Zhong Wei.After Zhang Jun treated GuBo, he waited for more than ten minutes until Zhong Wei arrived. He was followed by a middle-aged man in his fifties. He had a strong spirit. He was a man who had been in a high position for a long time.


    Secretary Zhong smiles: "brother, this is our leader. You don''t mind if you come by to see your treatment?"


    Zhang Jun said: "of course not. It''s my pleasure to see the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    The middle-aged man was Zhou Secretary of Xijiang provincial Party committee. He was not surprised when he was found out and said with a smile: "it seems that I can''t hide my identity anywhere. Boy, I''m here to see your doctor. My injury is also on my shoulder. I was beaten up when I was jumping in the queue. It hurts every night. It''s just like suffering. "


    Zhang Jun looked as usual and said, "Secretary Zhou, you should have an expert medical team. Why come to see a wild doctor like me?"


    Zhong Mi Shu said: "this brother, even the experts in Beijing are helpless to the boss''s injury. But I think my brother is extraordinary. He is not only a wonder in the world, but also a hidden dragon in the market. That''s why he persuaded the boss to come and try his luck. Maybe he can do something in the dark. "


    Zhang Junqi said, "do you know face?"


    Secretary Zhong laughed: "as the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, I have to meet all kinds of people every day. As time goes on, I can get a pair of golden eyes. I can see if the other party is a real person."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t meet." Then he motioned to Secretary Zhou to sit down.


    After the examination, he said: "Secretary Zhou''s treatment was late. When he was injured, he didn''t get timely treatment. As a result, his nerves were damaged and serious sequelae was left behind, so the disease is not easy to treat."


    Secretary Zhong said with a smile, "brother, it doesn''t mean that you can''t cure it if you don''t have good governance, do you?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it can be cured, but I have to prepare something for tomorrow."


    "Good!" "I will send a car to pick you up tomorrow. Please go to the courtyard of the municipal Party committee to treat the boss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Secretary Zhou kindly reached out his hand and shook Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you tomorrow."


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "no trouble, just a little work."


    For Zhang Jun''s calm, Zhou Secretary secretly surprised. After all, he was a provincial secretary. In ancient times, he was a great official in the frontier. However, he was surprised that the young man could maintain a normal heart.


    Zhong Wei asked GuBo about his injury and said, "Sir, has the injury been cured?"


    GuBo laughed and said, "OK, it''s all right! Xiaofu''s medical skills are really brilliant. If you want to put aside the ancient times, you can go to the Taiyuan hospital. "


    Secretary Zhou nodded and said with a smile, "well, it seems that I can recover from my old injury. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll work hard tomorrow, little brother. "


    Zhang Jun: "no harm."


    After leaving GuBo''s house, Secretary Zhou in the car said, "Xiaozhong, this young man named rich and noble is not simple."


    Zhong Wei nodded: "the first time I saw him yesterday, I felt different. If you offend the boss, it seems that the young man is still above the boss. "


    Secretary Zhou slightly frowned: "I also feel this. What kind of environment can make such a young man?"


    Zhong Wei thought for a moment: "those who dare to despise princes and slow down ministers are either too lofty or have real skills. I think they belong to the latter."


    Zhou Shu records interest: "Oh? Xiao Zhong, what are your real skills? "


    Zhong Wei said with a smile: "this is a general statement. For example, there is a unique medical skill, or there is a martial arts skill to kill one person in ten steps. In short, it is a talent in a certain aspect."


    Secretary Zhou nodded: "this young man is very interesting. You can make friends with him, Xiao Zhong. The generation of cock crow and dog thief is still useful, and such a strange person in the world is more valuable. "


    "Yes, I will take the opportunity to make friends with him." Zhong Wei said with a smile.


    The next day, Zhang Junyi and Shuigen went to Xijiang university to treat Ding rou. Ding Rou these days after drinking soup, quietly went to the hospital to check a hepatitis B two and a half and viral DNA.


    The results showed that her condition had changed from "big three yang" to "small three yang", and the number of DNA replication decreased, indicating that her own immune system was already working.


    So when Zhang Jun showed up again, Ding Rou was very excited. She asked Zhang Jun to pulse and went to the drugstore with him.


    Three people walked out of the school gate and were just about to get on the van. Suddenly, a group of people rushed into the van. The first two were fan Dongsheng and Liu haoying of the Taekwondo Association. The two men were surrounded by a young man in his thirties.


    The young man walked lightly with bright eyes. His eyes flashed slightly on Zhang Jun''s body.


    Fan Dongsheng reached out to Zhang Jun and said, "brother tiger, this is the man who made me lose face in front of the whole school yesterday."


    Ding Rou is surprised and hides behind Zhang Jun. Ding Shuigen sneers at him with his arm in his arms. During this period of time, he has stepped into the level of Mingjin and is regarded as an expert.


    Zhang Junyi looked at each other''s posture, and immediately laughed and said, "it seems that you have moved in reinforcements."


    The young man hugged Zhang Jun and said, "my friend, I''m wang Hu. Fan Dongsheng is my brother. I heard that you swept his face yesterday. I can''t help but stand up and say a word."


    Zhang Jun sighed and looked at each other with a kind of pity: "now stand up and fall for a while. Why bother? I always hurt when I hit people. I''m afraid I''ll beat you to tears. "


    As soon as Wang Hu listened to Zhang Jun''s words, he didn''t get angry and laughed, but the laughter was very cold: "my friend, you have a big voice! Why don''t we find a place to have a good exchange of views? "


    "Don''t change places. It''s just right here." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I can solve you with one move."


    Wang Hu''s eye muscles beat hard. He took a step and said, "in this case, please let me go!"


    "Boom


    The ground vibrated violently. Zhang Jun, who had been still, moved like a shell. The cement ground was instantly pressed out of a big hole by the force on his feet, which cracked inch by inch.


    Wang Hu didn''t even see the person''s shadow. He felt a pain in his chest and his body was thrown high. When he landed, Zhang Jun was standing beside him, looking down coldly.


    Wang Hu only felt that the five internal combustion, that kind of pain is simply not human can bear, he opened his mouth but could not speak, lacrimal gland uncontrollably gushed out tears, actually really cried!


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I said it hurts to hit people. Do you think it made you cry?"


    Wang Hu just wants to find a crack to drill in. This time he lost face and lost his home! He clenched his teeth and glared at Zhang Jun, as if the other party was his tenth enemy, but his tears still flowed.


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "you shouldn''t take the lead for these two people. Since they are playing the challenge, they must be prepared to bear the defeat. If you lose, you''ll find someone to stand out. It''s not the husband''s job to be entangled like this. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at fan Dongsheng and Liu Yinghao.


    Their faces were pale, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to look directly at him. Their bodies were shaking slightly.


    "You two, I will not care about your first offence this time. If there''s another time, it''s the two of you lying on the ground. " With that, Zhang Jun turns to greet Shuigen and Ding Rou to get on the bus and drive away.At this time, fan Dongsheng dared to bend down to help Wang Hu and stammered: "brother tiger, I really didn''t know he was so powerful!"


    Wang Hu''s lacrimal gland continued to gush. He was ashamed and angry, and roared: "it''s not over! It''s not over! My Wang family will find the place again


    After giving Ding Rou the medicine, Ding Shuigen drove Zhang Jun to the provincial Party committee compound. Not everyone can enter a place like the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. It is necessary to make clear their identity and explain their intention.


    Fortunately, Zhong Wei was very careful and said hello to the guard in advance. So when Zhang Jun gave his name, a doorman personally sent him to the Secretary''s office. Inside the Secretary''s office is where Secretary Zhou works.


    Zhang Jun''s arrival made Zhong Wei very happy. He politely made a cup of high-quality Longjing tea. When they sat down, he said with a smile, "Secretary Zhou is in a meeting. He will be back in about half an hour. Let''s have a chat."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    After saying a few words, Zhong Wei suddenly said, "brother, I have something to ask you." At this point, he looked a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, instantly perspective of the other side''s body, found that his "sowing tool" some abnormal, the heart has a number. He "ha ha" a smile, the way: "Secretary Zhong does not say I also see, is not in the room some of the ability?"


    Zhong Wei was surprised and nodded: "can you see it, brother?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, smelling, asking and cutting. If a person is sick, it will be shown in his complexion. If I look at the mood, I will know what kind of disease he has. This is Wang."


    Zhong Wei immediately admires incomparably, way: "it seems that I found the right person, you must have a way to deal with the illness of Secretary Zhou." Then he talked about himself in detail.


    It turns out that since he became Secretary of the provincial Party committee, Zhong Wei has been very weak in matters concerning men and women. No matter how his wife displays his power, he can not be allowed to regain his power. The life of his husband and wife is terrible.


    After listening to him, Zhang Jun had a number in his heart and said, "it seems that the second chief is a hard worker. He can make Secretary Zhong nervous like this."


    Zhong Wei wryly laughed: "in order to be able to perform well in front of the boss, I can say that I am working hard for fear of making mistakes. I''ve been thinking about work all day and even dreaming about it. "


    Zhang Jun said: "that''s it. If you work too hard, you will certainly have problems. Fortunately, it''s not a serious illness. It can be cured easily. But after treatment, you should let the heart often rest, otherwise it will relapse


    Hearing this, Zhong Wei was overjoyed: "I have seen a lot of Western medicine have not improved. If you want to be cured, I would like to thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun motioned to him to sit down and said, "listen to my instructions. Relax your joints and muscles. Don''t try hard. You should learn how to sleep..."


    Zhong Wei is so cooperative that his body almost sinks into the sofa.


    "I don''t want to work in my heart. Watch my gestures change, concentrate and concentrate." Zhang Jun continued, and then his hands made wonderful and complicated postures, which were very strange and seemed to have a kind of effect of shaking the heart.


    The origin of his gesture is extraordinary, which is derived from the secret school handprint, which is called "Twelve heart seals". This twelve heart seal is one of the thirty-six secret scripts. Zhang Jun has only practiced two of them, and he can only exert the second one.


    The function of the twelve heart seals can be applied to people as well as to oneself. It can clear the mind and clear the mind by practicing it frequently, and finally subdue the original mind. It is of great use.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun vomited Buddhist mantras to cooperate with the treatment.


    At that time, he learned four real mantras from the old monk in pulen temple, which were the soul returning mantra, the diamond mantra, the tiger and leopard thunder sound, and the heart mantra. Among them, the heart mantra has the magical effect of clearing the Lingtai, and it is the most suitable for treating Zhongchuan.


    The mysterious mantra was issued from Zhang Jun''s mouth, which immediately produced an unpredictable effect. At the same time, Zhong Wei fell into a state of hypnosis by the gesture of heart imprint. His heart was peaceful and he soon fell asleep.


    At the moment, Zhong Wei''s sleep quality is very high, and he can reach the magical state of old monk''s meditation. A minute''s sleep is more effective than a night''s sleep.


    After Zhong Wei went to sleep, Zhang Jun tasted tea alone in his room and waited for Secretary Zhou to come back from the meeting.


    Half an hour later, Secretary Zhou came into the room. Seeing Zhang Jun arrived, he said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting." Then he saw the sleeping Zhong Wei and said, "what''s wrong with Xiaozhong?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I hypnotized him, let him sleep more."


    Secretary Zhou was obviously considerate of his subordinates and said, "OK, let''s talk inside."


    On the main wall of Secretary Zhou''s office, there is a word, "people-oriented", which makes this place seem a bit grand.


    "Secretary Zhou, if you want to take off your coat, you have to show your shoulders." Zhang Jun gave orders directly.


    Secretary Zhou knew that the doctor was the biggest at the moment, so he cooperated very much. The golden thread penetrates the upper part of his shoulder, and his two broken eyes are repaired.


    Then he took out the dragon''s whisker needle and used it. Half an hour later, Secretary Zhou felt warm and comfortable in his shoulders. He couldn''t help but sigh: "wealth, it seems that my injury has been cured!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Longxu needle is very mysterious. Under the shock of the needle body, it can maximize the effect of Buddha''s eye golden light. Half an hour is enough to make Secretary Zhou''s injury completely recover.


    After treatment, Zhang Jun pulled out the gold needle and said with a smile, "Secretary Zhou, your injury has been cured. In recent months, you have had more rest and often have a massage."


    Secretary Zhou stood up and moved his shoulders. He felt relaxed and energetic. His face showed a shocked expression and said, "rich and noble, didn''t you say that this disease is difficult to cure? Now why can it be cured in half an hour? "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "it''s really hard to cure. It''s for people outside of me. It''s not difficult for me."


    His strong self-confidence made Secretary Zhou stunned, then "ha ha" laugh, repeatedly said good. His laughter awakened Zhong Wei outside. Zhong weiteng jumped up from the sofa. He felt energetic and full of energy. He could not help but wonder. He came up and asked, "brother, how did I fall asleep?"


    Zhang Jun winked at him and said, "I hypnotized you. You feel better after sleeping like this. You can try to exercise when you go home at night to see if it works


    Zhong Wei understood the so-called "movement" and nodded with a smile.


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door, and Zhong Wei went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man in his forties came in. He was very sharp, with clear eyes and thin body. He was walking and jumping with great strides.


    As soon as he came in, he said in a loud voice: "Secretary Zhou, I have something to report!"


    Seeing the extraordinary popularity, Zhang Jun unconsciously used the technique of looking at Qi to observe it. Under this look, can not help but be shocked, because he found the other party''s head above a round of sun, the red light shining all over the ten sides.


    "Heaven''s destiny!" He was completely stunned and looked at each other with wide eyes. In ancient times, it was a person who wanted to call the emperor emperor, and he was also the founder of the country.


    Secretary Zhou looked at people, and his face was full of smile, and said, "three provinces, if you have something to do, just call. There is no need to run in person."


    Li Sansheng, vice governor and member of the Party group, has just been in charge of Xijiang''s work in industry, state-owned assets management, foreign trade, transportation, private economy and production safety.


    Li Sansheng was angry and said: "Secretary Zhou, why is the provincial Party committee still not accountable for the evaporation of tens of billions of state assets? I think Xijiang''s political and legal system is very problematic! "


    Zhou Shuji frowned slightly and said, "three provinces, you are too angry!" Then he said to Zhang Jun, "rich, thank you today. If I have time in the evening, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Zhang Jun knew that Secretary Zhou was going to talk about something important, so he said, "no, I''ll ask Secretary Zhou to leave one day."


    Zhong Wei personally sent Zhang Jun to the gate of the hospital. Before leaving, the latter asked, "Secretary Zhong, who was that person just now? How could you talk to Secretary Zhou like that


    Zhong Wei thought for a moment and said, "the man''s name is Li Sansheng. He is a vice governor. He is a doer with extraordinary wisdom and is highly appreciated by his boss."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Secretary Zhong, I would like to ask you to do me a favor and find an opportunity to introduce me to vice governor Li. I want to make friends with him."


    If someone else comes up and says he wants to be friends with the vice governor, Zhong Wei must think he is crazy. However, the speaker is Zhang Jun, and he is not surprised. Secretary Zhou is probably his friend now? A vice governor is nothing?


    I''ll make an appointment another time Zhong Wei agreed to come down.


    After Zhang Jun went back, he still lived as a mechanic and taught Wen Zhou and others Kung Fu. A lot of things happened recently, but he didn''t stop teaching, and he was very satisfied with the growth speed of the teenagers.


    Unconsciously, these people have been practicing for a month, and Wenzhou has reached the level of dark strength, and the rest of them have stepped into the level of bright strength. It can be said that these people into the society, are excellent masters, can be one as ten.


    This morning, after teaching Kung Fu, he said to the crowd: "you have been learning from me for a month, and you all have kung fu. From today on, you only need to practice at night, and you can go out to work during the day. "


    Wen Zhou knew Zhang Jun''s idea and said, "brother Fu Gui, what do you want us to do?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I only tell you the goal. As for how to achieve the goal, you can make your own choice."


    At this time, Chen Jie walked into the courtyard and said respectfully, "boss!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and introduced: "he is Chen Jie, my subordinate. Chen Jie is one of the defenders of the underground order in Nanzhang. I will give you three months. After three months, I want you to control all the underground forces in Nanzhang except Chen Jie. "


    "If you have any questions, you can ask Chen Jie. If you need help, you can also ask him. You are only allowed to succeed in this mission, not to fail. If you can''t, you won''t be able to come back to this yard in the future. " He was cold.


    Wen Zhou said: "brother Fu Gui, don''t worry, we won''t let you down!"


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and then asked Chen Jie, "what do you think?"


    Chen Jie grinned bitterly and said, "boss, they are just a group of children. If you want them to replace the underground forces in Nanzhang, it''s too..."Zhang Jun waved his hand: "don''t underestimate teenagers. Teenagers have the strongest plasticity and the greatest potential. Huo Qubing is the champion when he is 17 years old, so they can."


    Chen Jie thought for a moment and said, "since the boss has a plan, Chen will give his full support."


    The next day, Wenzhou took one of his brothers to Ma Yuanbin, and the rest went to Huang Silang, Fengtai and some small and medium-sized forces. For these people, Zhang is totally laissez faire, he believes that with strength and aggressiveness, they will hand in a satisfactory answer.


    But in the evening, no matter how busy they are, they will return to the garage to practice, so their Kung Fu is growing every day.


    On this day, Zhang Jun logged into the God platform and saw a message from old Depp: "Zhang, there are several patients who need treatment recently, and they can''t afford to wait."


    Zhang Jun replied: "I''ll tell you the address and you will arrange the treatment time."


    As soon as the message was sent, a few minutes later there was a reply: "I''ve arranged for it. Zhang, the last time you cured the old card, the other party was very grateful and was already using his account number to help you attract business. "


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that old card was so interesting. He replied: "I have an idea. Every time a person is cured, he is asked to help me publicize on the platform. If there are more publicity people, I can raise the price. "


    Old Depp: "Zhang, you have the potential to be a traitor! However, this method is very good, and I suggest that you do not visit too often, only one person per month. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jun understood the old Depp''s suggestion. According to his proposal, there will be only one treatment quota per month, so that the competition will be fierce and the cost of treatment will be correspondingly increased.


    The cost of treatment, which used to be $100 million, may now soar to $500 million or even $1 billion. We should know that there are so many rich people in the world. If we use some of their wealth to save their lives or their relatives'' lives, most people will not be stingy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "You can set up a bidding mechanism, and you can see a doctor for whoever pays more every month." Old Depp said, "in fact, things can be auctioned on the God platform, so we can auction them with the help of the auction system."


    Zhang Jun said, "well, this matter will trouble you old Depp. All the contributions you have made will be converted into U.S. dollars and put into the bank account I set up in Switzerland."


    Ge Xiaoxian provided Zhang Jun with the identity of "Zhang Shennong" in France and set up a bank with a registered capital of 20 billion US dollars. At present, most of the funds of Tianxing investment company are invested in the name of this bank, so as to avoid the risk of being audited.


    Old Depp: "no problem. I can consume part of my contribution."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "if you want to contribute one million dollars."


    Old Depp used to pay Zhang an average of two million dollars for every contribution he received. Now he cut half of it. Old Depp was very happy and replied, "Zhang, you are so generous. Well, you can come to me for anything in the future, and I will do my best to help you. "


    The people Zhang Jun then treated were not ordinary people. Among them were Saudi oil giants, Indian auto giants, Russian gas giants and Australian mining giants.


    All of them were in a mighty array, with a few dozens and more than a hundred. Most of them will stay in one of the best hotels in Nanzhang and wait for Zhang Jun to come to the hospital for treatment. Generally, it can be cured in three or five days.


    One day, Zhang Jun received a call from Zhong Wei on the way back from a Saudi prince.


    "Rich brother, I thought for several days, and finally found a chance for vice governor Li to see you. Vice governor Li''s mother was suffering from severe rheumatism, and the old lady almost went short-sighted several times. Why don''t you treat the old lady better than your excellent medical skills


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun in the middle of the court said, "of course, I don''t know when it''s appropriate."


    "Rich brother, if you have time, I will send a car to pick you up now. Let''s go directly to vice governor Li''s house." Chung Wei Road.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhang Jun agreed.


    While waiting for the bus, the owner of the maintenance plant ran over in sweat and said anxiously, "hurry up, get ready, the demolition team is coming!"


    Zhang Junqi said: "demolition team? Where to dismantle? When did it happen? "


    The boss became a steamed stuffed bun with a bitter face and said: "the city suddenly issued the demolition documents of the factory. There was no news before. The demolition office called me, Zhou Biao also sent someone to warn me, let me go directly to sign, the day after tomorrow demolition


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard of this, he understood that there was something fishy about it. As soon as some places heard about the demolition, people began to build new houses, or build several floors, or even changed ordinary houses into facade houses, so as to obtain a lot of compensation from developers.


    However, such a vigorous and vigorous action, that is to say, demolition on demolition, will indeed make the demolition residents unprepared and have no time to deal with it, which can greatly save the mining cost.


    "Boss, are you satisfied with the demolition conditions given by the other party?" He asked about the key.


    The boss was so angry that he said, "these sons of bitches! My house area is so large, the location is good, only give me 1000 yuan per square meter! How can I agree that the factory can make money in a year with such a small amount of money? "


    "What if you don''t agree?" Zhang Jun asked, "the arm can''t twist the thigh."


    The boss clenched his fist: "Damn it! I fight with them! I have made it clear that this development was done by young master Fang. I can''t fight against them, but I can do my best! "


    Zhang Jun sighed, he understood that ordinary people are not opponents when they meet the demolition party. Which of those developers is not experienced? They know the psychology of the relocated households and know how to defeat their opponents.


    Moreover, in order to make the development go smoothly, the local government will provide private riot teams, plainclothes teams, harassment teams, and even set up prisons to fight against the physical and psychological torture of demolition workers.


    In addition, if the relocated households are civil servants or work in state-owned enterprises, they will be threatened with dismissal by enterprises.


    No matter soft or hard, bright or dark, demolition households can not fight developers. Of course, there are also a few people who are determined and have the courage to carry on to the end. They may be able to persist for a period of time and even win the final victory. It''s just that you have to pay too much blood and tears, even lose your life and be in prison.


    After thinking about it, he advised: "boss, money is not important to life. Don''t be too fierce. You can open a repair shop in another place. "


    The boss clenched his teeth and said, "but I just can''t swallow this breath! It is clearly said that forced demolition is not allowed. The wishes of the relocated households should be respected. Why should they treat me like this


    Zhang Jun was silent. This is the case in China. As long as officials have political achievements, who cares about the interests of the people? No matter how good the above regulations are, it will be in vain if they are not implemented locally.


    The boss lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "rich and noble, if you think you can help me, you can stay together to fight against the demolition office. Of course, you can also go out and hide for a while. If I can carry it, you will come back to work. If you can''t carry it, you can find another job. "


    Zhang Jun listened to his voice with a solemn and stirring meaning, and said: "boss, if you have difficulties, we can''t just sit around and let''s carry it together."The boss was very moved, and he took a shot on the shoulder: "rich, you are enough to mean!"


    Just after that, the door stopped several bread, hit on it and shouted down dozens of people. The front one was short and fat, with round eyes and a fierce face. He walked into the house with a wide grin, with the people behind him.


    When he got to the house, he stared at the boss and asked loudly, "how are you thinking about it? I have a limited time. I''ll give you three minutes to sign the contract! "


    The short fat man is named zhoubiao, and his reputation in Nanzhang city is very loud. Some yellow haired young people who beat GuBo some time ago were under the man. Zhoubiao specializes in the demolition work to cooperate with the local government, so the Public Security Bureau rarely find them in trouble, even secretly help.


    The boss was excited at the sight of the other party''s arrogance. He pointed to the other party and shouted, "you are just a robber! I have legal procedures. This is my personal property. Why do you tear down my factory? "


    "Legal procedures?" Zhoubiao is a good example, "does the land know the country? The country let you dismantle, you have to dismantle! "


    The boss took a hard breath and said, "in a word, I will not dismantle it!"


    "Don''t dismantle?" Zhoubiao went on to the front step, "pa" to the boss to the ground, sneer, "you do not dismantle, I will dismantle you!"


    The boss was beaten with a palm and bleeding. He jumped up and went mad and rushed to zhoubiao. Zhoubiao kicked him down again and said with a sneer: "stupid man! Do you know who the developer is? It''s the master of the square! We have come to talk with you on the terms of the will of the municipal government. If you do not agree, we will fight against the local government and the municipal government! I can get you up and put it in jail at any time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The boss was so angry that he was shaking and swearing. Several youths would come forward and beat him. At this time, Zhang Jun came over and did not see his movements. Several young people who surrounded him flew away.


    Zhou Biao narrowed his eyes and subconsciously stepped back. Just after Zhang Jun stood in the rear, he didn''t notice at all. But as soon as he stood out, it seemed that there was a fierce and murderous spirit coming to his face, like the tiger roaring mountain forest, and the dragon was angry for nine days.


    "My friend! It''s no good eating your own food and going your own way. It''s not good to be nosy Zhou Biao didn''t rush out, but made a trial.


    Zhang Jun ignored him, helped up the boss and asked, "are you ok?"


    The boss nods painfully, way: "rich, you are careful, these hands are black."


    Zhang Jun turned around and said faintly, "I am the boss''s employee. If you want to dismantle my boss''s factory, you must let me agree."


    "You are a hair!" A young man beside Zhou Biao was furious, and he swung the steel pipe in his hand and hit him on the head.


    Zhang Jun reached out for it. The young man''s hand was in great pain. A big hole was torn in the mouth of the tiger, and he screamed. After grabbing the steel pipe, he kneaded his hands, and the hard steel pipe was pinched into a mass of twist.


    The people''s faces changed greatly. Zhou Biao said, "friend! No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t fight against the government. You have to think clearly that fighting against the Fang family will not lead to a good end! "


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "a group of local ruffians dare to say that they represent the government?"


    Zhou Biao was furious. He took a step back and pulled out a half meter long machete from behind. Its tip was like a sword, and it was extremely sharp.


    "Again, my friend, you''d better leave it alone and leave here. I won''t care about what happened just now. Otherwise, our brother can only fight against you. " Zhou Biao began to speak hard.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, disdain way: "a group of idiots!"


    At this time, another car came up. Zhong Wei got off the bus. When he saw the scene, his face changed slightly and he said, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Biao was only familiar with the people in the city, but where did he know the second Chief Executive of the province? He glared and cursed: "who forced you to come out? How dare you take care of Laozi''s affairs? "


    Zhong Wei is very angry, pointing to Zhou Biao''s fingers are shaking. How has he ever been scolded like this?


    Zhang Jun secretly joked, said: "brother Zhong, these people are the thugs invited by the municipal demolition Association. They are specially responsible for forced demolition. Residents who do not demolish will be beaten and threatened by them."


    "Lawlessness! There''s no heaven in the world Zhong Wei even said.


    Zhang Jun: "Secretary Zhong, do you want me to give you a voice?"


    Zhong Wei was a smart man. He knew that Zhang Jun must have the ability to say so. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother, rich and noble, please do your best! I''m responsible for killing people! I want to ask the officials of Nanzhang what they want to do! "


    Zhang Jun laughed and suddenly moved. People seem to see a phantom flash a few times, and then one after another, everyone fell to the ground, at the same time, the sound of bone fracture "click" in their ears.


    In fact, Zhou Biao can do some Kung Fu. Unfortunately, in Zhang Jun''s eyes, his kung fu is similar to that of a baby. With one move, he is knocked down and his machete is missing.


    Zhang Jun''s nine strength of medicine has become more and more refined. He can cause great damage to the enemy at will. At the moment, he made a circle, and all the bones of his limbs were broken by him, and all of them howled bitterly.


    Zhou Biao was the most miserable. Zhang Jun not only broke his limbs, but also broke his tendons and tendons, becoming a waste man. Moreover, his technique is extremely cruel, the tendon is seriously damaged, and it is difficult for the hospital to connect it.


    Zhong Wei is totally stupid. Can people''s speed be so fast? Can hitting people be so magical?


    When he came to his senses, Zhong Wei quickly picked up the phone and said, "hello? Secretary Wang? The people from the demolition office of your city attacked Secretary Zhou''s car, which has been subdued by the security guards of Secretary Zhou! I want to know, what do you want to do in Nanzhang? Is it a rebellion? "


    The Secretary of the Nanzhang municipal Party Committee on the other end of the phone was almost scared to urinate and attacked the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? oh my god! Which fool did this?


    He straightened up and said in a loud voice, "Secretary Zhong, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately."


    Zhong Wei said coldly, "Secretary Zhou has gone back. I''ll wait for you to come here! I want to ask you what happened in Nanzhang city! Why forced demolition! Why do people dare to commit crimes openly! Who gave you courage? "


    The name of Nanzhang municipal Party committee secretary is Wang Ming, and the mayor''s name is Dian Yuanpei. Two party and government officials, together with the Secretary of the political and Legal Commission, the director of public security, local armed police officers and soldiers, and other hundreds of people appeared in the maintenance plant.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the officials trotted over to greet Zhong Wei with a smile on their faces.


    Zhong Wei''s face was ugly, and he brushed his sleeves and said, "I dare not to be one!"


    Wang Ming, a fat man, rubbed his sweat with a smile and said, "Secretary Zhong, it''s our dereliction of duty." Then lenglengleng glanced at the disabled ruffian and ordered, "catch up! All of them! Give me heavy punishment


    Who is Zhong Wei? He was actually insulted by a local ruffian. He could not swallow the evil spirit in any case, and said: "Secretary Wang, I will propose that the provincial procuratorial department investigate this matter strictly! Secretary Zhou repeatedly stressed that the administrative style of work should not be rude and that all problems should be handled from the standpoint of the people! But what about you? The demolition team dares to beat people and swear at others at will, which is really a long face for Secretary Zhou! "A group of officials were scolded, but did not dare to return half a word, look embarrassed, in the heart hate that group of stupid demolition office.


    "Secretary Zhong, Secretary Zhou, is he OK?" Wang Ming asked carefully.


    "People are fine! But the provincial leader is threatened. This is a serious incident. I will report it to the higher authorities and ask for investigation and punishment! " Zhong Wei is cold.


    Wang Ming knew that the matter was too big to extinguish the anger of the other party, so he had to constantly review it and instruct his subordinates to deal with it.


    At the same time, Fang Junda, who received news from the office, was livid. This demolition plan was an important part of his accession to Nanzhang, mainly to digest Bai Ling Xue''s assets and wealth and revitalize them.


    "What''s going on?" He glared angrily at a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is the commander-in-chief of demolition, named Huang Shanren, a deputy mayor in charge of construction. The deputy mayor is as obedient as a grandson in front of Fang Junda.


    He said with a bitter face: "Fang Shao, this is a big trouble. Zhou Biao''s group of bastards dare to attack Zhou Secretary of the provincial Party committee. As a result, they were all knocked down by the guards. Now the mayor and they all go to deal with it. I think it''s hard to deal with the aftermath! "


    Fang Junda was surprised: "Secretary of the provincial Party committee? What''s going on? "


    Although the fangs are powerful, they absolutely dare not compete with such giants as the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, because the result of the struggle is bound to be extinction. They can exert a little influence at best.


    Huang Shanren wiped his sweat and sighed: "I haven''t figured out how that group of idiots provoked the secretary last week. But it''s already happened. We need to think of a solution as soon as possible. "


    After walking back and forth several times, Fang Junda suddenly said, "I''m afraid it''s not accidental. Maybe someone wants to make us Fang''s family! I''m going to call my grandfather and ask for his opinion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    In the event of such a big event, Fang Junda must ask the owner Fang Zhonglou. Make a phone call, Fang Junda truthfully reported the situation, and then asked: "grandfather, what should I do?"


    "Don''t do anything. It''s up to the authorities." Fang Zhonglou''s voice is full of air, calm and domineering.


    "However, if such a big thing happens, the people of the provincial Party committee will certainly have an opinion on our Fang family." Fang Junda is still not at ease, "in case of delay in the progress of the project, we will have a great loss."


    "No problem, the project can be slowed down. Tens of billions of assets can not be digested in one breath. Junda, you should remember that there is still Qi in every big event. Don''t mess around. " Fang Zhonglou teaches his grandchildren.


    Fang Junda nodded forcefully: "I understand grandfather, this matter I will observe its change, with static brake."


    On the other side, Zhong Wei, under repeated apologies from the leaders of Nanzhang City, angrily takes Zhang Jun away. As soon as they left, Wang Ming, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, immediately called the owner of the maintenance plant over and asked with a smile, "who is the young man beside Secretary Zhong?"


    As soon as the boss''s eyes turned, he told the truth: "his name is Fugui. He cured the illness of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    "Did Zhou Biao really run into Secretary Zhou?" He asked again, in a serious tone.


    The boss was surprised, he did not dare to hide, said: "Secretary Zhou does not seem to be in the car."


    Wang Ming nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I will tell the demolition office to take care of your factory as much as possible. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The boss didn''t object to the demolition, but the amount of compensation was too low before. He ventured to say, "Secretary Wang, only 1000 yuan per square meter is really too little. My loss is too great."


    Wang Ming nodded: "OK, I will tell you about it. As for you, let the rich and noble person speak good words in front of Secretary Zhou. "


    "Yes, yes, I will tell him." The boss was overjoyed and promised again and again.


    On the way to Chen Sansheng''s home, Zhong Wei is still angry, pulling a face.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother Zhong, those people have been broken by me. Are you still angry?"


    With a sigh, Zhong Wei said, "Nanzhang is a city with a bad atmosphere. It''s time to rectify."


    Zhang Jun: brother Zhong wants to tell Secretary Zhou about this


    Once Wei Li is involved in the demolition, he will be forced to do so. This matter is very important. I must report it to Secretary Zhou for instructions. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "brother Zhong, this kind of thing happens in every place. We can''t find out why. If we want to rectify Nanzhang City, I think we can start from another aspect. "


    "Oh? In what way? " Zhong Wei asked.


    "Some time ago, wasn''t there a white silk snow case? I heard that 30 billion yuan of assets will be sold at a low price for 5 billion yuan. There is a lot of fishiness in this. " Zhang Jun seemed to mention it casually.


    After hearing this, Zhong Wei was silent for a long time and said, "rich brother, how do you know this matter?"


    "I know Bai Ling Yan''s sister." Zhang Jun replied truthfully, "so we know the inside story."


    Zhong Wei nodded: "yes, I know a little about this matter. Secretary Zhou once asked the following, just..." He thought about the wording, "the water in this matter is too deep. If the pot is opened, a large number of officials will be exposed, involving a wide range of issues."


    Then he pointed to the sky and said, "unless you poke it into the sky, even Secretary Zhou can''t do anything about it."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "the energy of Fang family is so big?"


    Zhong Wei narrowed his eyes: "rich brother, you know a lot of things, how much do you know about each other''s family?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I know a little. If the fangs dare to toss around in Xijiang, they must have been ordered by their boss. As for who the big boss is and what position he is in, I don''t know


    Zhong Wei looked at Zhang Jun with a new look. He gave a thumbs up: "brother, with your words, it''s worth my association. You are right. If you want to move the Fang family, you must get the approval of the big boss above, otherwise no one can move. The Fang family has a fortune of over 100 billion yuan in more than ten years. To put it bluntly, the Fang family only accounts for one or two percent of the real gold and silver in it. "


    Zhang Jun thought deeply, said: "so if you want to move the Fang family, you must move those big bosses."


    "How could that be possible?" Zhong Wei wryly, "unless there is a change in the top."


    Zhang Jun laughed and did not go on talking in depth. In fact, he knew in his heart that to overthrow the fangs, he had to exert his strength from the top to the bottom, and that if the upper authorities wanted to support him in doing so, he would have to find a powerful boss.


    Chen Sansheng''s home arrived soon. He received a call from Zhong Wei early and waited at the door. Seeing Zhang Jun get off the bus, he rushed to meet him and said politely, "brother Fu Gui, thank you for coming."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Vice Governor Chen, it''s my honor to serve you."


    Chen Sansheng waved his hand: "Hey, I don''t need to be so polite here. Come and sit in the room."


    Chen Sansheng''s family is very ordinary, similar to the working class. His wife was so young that she seemed to be only thirty-eight years old. Her appearance was dignified and her speech and behavior had a kind of gentlewoman''s bearing. She didn''t come from an ordinary family.Mrs. Chen politely served tea, water and fresh fruit, and then returned to the kitchen to cook.


    The old lady was invited to the living room. She looked haggard and her eyes were bloodshot. In her sixties, she looked like an old man in her seventies. Zhang Jun didn''t have time to drink tea, so he went to greet the old lady.


    "Old lady, I''m a friend of Vice Governor Chen. I can order medicine. I hear you have rheumatism. Come and have a look. " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    When the old lady heard that Zhang Jun was a doctor, she was very happy. But when she saw that Zhang Jun was so young, she was full of doubts and asked directly, "young man, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang Jun nodded with a smile: "yes, I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    The old lady sighed: "young, how can you learn Chinese medicine well?"


    Chen Sansheng was very embarrassed and quickly said, "Mom, the illness of Secretary Zhou of the provincial Party committee was cured by rich brothers. His medical skills are very good. Don''t look down on others."


    The old lady became interested, looked at Zhang Jun again and asked, "young man, are you rich and noble?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "yes, old lady, you can call me rich and noble directly."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Fu Gui is a good name. I once raised a donkey in my hometown, which is also called Fugui. This name is joyful to listen to."


    Zhang Jun laughs bitterly. Well, it''s all related to the year of the donkey.


    Chen Sansheng quickly interrupted the old lady''s memory and said, "Mom, let the rich brother see you, so as not to suffer from old sufferings in the future."


    The old lady nodded, took Zhang Jun''s hand, and said in distress, "richness, my legs always hurt, my arms hurt, and sometimes my whole body aches. The doctor said, "what''s wrong with the immune system? It can''t be cured."


    Speaking of this, she sighed: "you tell me, medicine is so developed, still can''t cure me an old lady, let me suffer all day long."


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, blame them for their poor level. Let Vice Governor Chen criticize one by one."


    The old lady laughed and said, "rich and noble, don''t worry too much. I''m glad you''ve cured it, but I''m not angry if you can''t cure it. I''ll thank you if you can come and treat me."


    Zhang Junxin said that the old lady was a sensible person. She laughed and said, "don''t worry, this disease will be cured. Let me check my pulse first."


    After feeling the pulse, I took a look at it again. He found that the old lady had lesions all over her body, especially in the joints and connective tissue. As the doctor said, there was something wrong with the old lady''s immune system.


    The immune system of the human body is very complex. The reason why people can fight against diseases is entirely the power of the immune system. It is like the national defense force of a country and can resist invasion. Once it goes wrong, people''s health will have serious problems.


    After looking at the disease, Zhang Jun thought that the disease could only be treated by acupuncture combined with Decoction, and if the golden light of Buddha''s eye was not used, the treatment process would take a long time, and it would be difficult to get effective in one or two years.


    Thinking of this, he had an idea in his heart and said, "old lady, I already know the cause. I''ll give you acupuncture once a day and drink some medicine at the same time. I''ll recover in about a week. "


    "Can you recover in a week?" The old lady opened her eyes in disbelief. "Rich, you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I dare not cheat you, I promise a week cure."


    Chen vice province grew up excited, quickly asked: "rich brother, really can cure?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course, but the medicine used is more precious and may not be easy to find."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it. You just write the prescription." Chen Sansheng said with a smile that his mother''s illness had always been his heart disease. If he could solve it, he would have no worries.


    Zhang Jun nodded, he immediately opened a prescription, said: "a total of 14 pairs of medicine, you buy together, put at home at any time fried."


    Vice Governor Chen took over the prescription, and even said: "good, rich and noble, you first acupuncture, I''ll get the medicine right away." He said he was in a hurry and left first.


    Next, Zhang Jun used Longxu needle to give the old lady acupuncture for a while, and secretly repaired her immune system with the golden light of Buddha''s eye. The whole process lasted more than an hour. After the treatment, Mrs. Chen had finished the meal, and Vice Governor Chen also happened to rush back.


    Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to eat. He checked the traditional Chinese medicine and found that they were pure. He nodded and cooked the medicine himself. And the crowd had to wait for him to finish.


    The method of decocting medicine has a great influence on drug properties. If it is not well decocted, it will lead to the loss of medicine and affect the curative effect. In order to achieve the best effect, Zhang Jun has been standing by for a moment.


    More than ten minutes later, a burst of medicine fragrance came out. Zhang Jun came out with a small bowl of black medicine and said with a smile, "old lady, this medicine is very bitter. You should be prepared mentally."


    However, the old lady boldly said, "Hey, my old lady has never tasted anything. Bring it." With that, she drank it without even frowning.


    Zhang Jun thumbs up: "the old lady is a woman. I admire her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Old too happy, said: "rich, your acupuncture really works, I now body has no pain, you can be much better than those doctors."


    Zhang Jun said: "thank you for your praise. There are still six days of treatment. The old lady must cooperate."


    "Cooperation, of course." The old lady said happily.


    After dinner, Chen Sanyu invited Zhang Jun to his study. Since he knew that Zhang Jun could cure the old lady''s illness, the smile on his face did not disappear.


    "Rich brother, thank you very much. You have removed a piece of my heart trouble!" He said sincerely, "it''s all my mother''s credit that I can achieve today. When I was in college, I vowed to let her live a good life. But now looking at her every day suffering from illness, I feel like a knife in my heart, I feel really useless


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand your mood. As children, we all hope that our parents can enjoy their old age peacefully."


    Zhong Wei said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you are a rich brother. Thank you very much. Well, when the old lady recovers, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Chen Sanyu "ha ha" a smile, pointing to Zhong Wei: "you this small clock Grab guests, this meal said nothing can let you please, I come to please."


    After talking for a while, Zhang Jun deliberately mentioned the case of Bai Ling Xue in nanzhangzhou and paid attention to Chen Sanyu''s reaction. Chen Sanyu''s face slowly cooled down and said, "brother, rich and noble, this matter is very complicated. In fact, I have paid attention to it for a long time. It''s just that it''s involved so much that no one can look into it. "


    Zhang Jun said: "the embezzlement of state-owned assets mentioned by deputy director Chen last time should also be related to the Fang family?"


    Deputy director Chen sighed: "who says it''s not, but the local people who have profits will get a foot in it, which has begun to affect the economic development of Xijiang. Mr. Zhou attaches great importance to this matter. He has interviewed me several times, but no solution has been found. "


    Zhang Jun knew how to deal with the Fang family at this time, but he didn''t have to make friends with him. So he changed the topic and said, "does vice president Chen have any children?"


    Chen Sanyu said with a smile: "a daughter, 17 years old, is preparing to let her study abroad. The education in China is too rigid, and I don''t want her brain to become rigid. " Speaking of this, he said, "Fu Gui, I call you rich brother. You don''t have to call me Sanyu later, vice director Chen."


    Zhang Jun said, "I dare not. If deputy director Chen is not disgusted, I will call you brother Chen."


    Chen Sanyu nodded: "Cheng, everyone will be friends in the future, in short, don''t see out."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Wei said: "rich brother, deputy director Chen is a very self loving person. He is in financial difficulties. He even borrows money from his daughter''s going abroad. Superiors should learn from him." This sentence he said is very sincere, it seems that he really admire Chen Sanyu.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "brother Chen, how much money does your daughter need to go abroad?"


    Chen Sanyu said: "it''s 200000 a year. I''m going to let her study abroad for four years. If possible, I''ll finish her postgraduate education. At present, I have raised 150000 by myself and borrowed 50000 from my relatives. "


    Zhang Jun was very moved and said: "brother Chen is the deputy director of the domain. He even wants to borrow money from his relatives. My brother really respects you. Well, I''ll give you an idea to make a small profit. "


    Chen Sanyu''s face changed: "brother, don''t say it, I won''t participate."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said: "brother Chen misunderstood me. Brother Chen is not trying to seek common interests with you. He really just wants to find a way to make money for you in a short time. What''s more, it will not damage your image and violate your conscience if you don''t violate the law


    Chen Sanyu was curious: "that''s my misunderstanding. Brother, what''s your way to make money?"


    Chen Sanyu does not receive gifts or money. His and his wife''s annual salaries add up to only 145000, which is their only income. If you cut out all kinds of expenses, you can save 30 or 50 thousand yuan a year. It is not enough to study abroad.


    Recently, his daughter''s going abroad has given him a headache. Since Zhang Jun has a serious way to make money, he certainly does not reject it.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "the way I said is to buy stocks."


    Chen Sanyu immediately waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t understand the stock. It''s impossible to make money."


    "There''s me." Zhang Jun said, "brother, I am a master of the stock state. I can quadruple your principal in a month."


    Chen Sanyu was surprised. He hesitated for a while, and then asked, "do you really have this assurance?"


    "The head office, I''ll make it, naturally?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Rich brother, I don''t mean that. Well, I''ll try, but I don''t have much money. It''s only 200000. "


    "It''s easy. I can lend it to you." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I have millions of savings. How about lending you one million yuan? The monthly interest is calculated at five percent. "


    Chen Sanyu understood that Zhang Jun was trying to help himself. He was a man of high vigilance and immediately refused, but Zhang Jun''s next sentence changed his mind.


    "Brother Chen, there are not many principled superiors like you. Brother, it''s fate that I met. I''m very happy, so I really want to help you. A boss, only when the family is happy and the economy is rich and noble, can he work at ease and be an official with heart. Otherwise, he will be easily distracted by foreign objects and even go astray. "Chen Sanyu thought for more than ten minutes when he suddenly laughed and patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "brother, I believe you."


    Zhang Jun also laughed, which shows that Chen Sanyu has regarded him as his own, no longer so wary, and said: "brother Chen, you say so, brother is very happy!"


    Zhong Wei then said, "brother, my brother is also very poor. Why don''t I join in the fun?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, but I won''t lend you money."


    Zhong Wei "hey hey" a smile: "money is my own savings, not much, 500000."


    "Well, the more money, the better." Zhang jundao.


    After leaving Chen Sanyu''s home and returning to the maintenance plant, he called Ge Xiaoxian.


    "Little rich, what can I do for you?" Ge Xiaoxian asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "there is something you need to do. I''ll give you a stock. You can find someone to pull it up. A growth rate of more than five percent a day should last for a month. "


    Ge Xiaoxian: "this is easy. This kind of small stock can be promoted by throwing some money at random."


    "And I''ll give you an account, and you''ll put a million cash in it."


    "Yes. Another thing I want to tell you is that Haiwo has already signed an agreement. Sanxian pharmaceutical, which is invested by the company, will build a pharmaceutical factory there, build an airport and pave a 100 kilometer road. Haiwo is very welcome and has given us great preferential policies. "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "let xiaohaiwo music first, and you can carry out it according to the plan." Then he asked, "how about colorless? Is he still used to life there? "


    Ge Xiaoxian snorted coldly: "this little lecher and you have a virtue. In just a few days, he has already made three Haiwo girlfriends. He spends a lot of money and drinks every day and doesn''t do a good job. The main thing over there is dancing Qingying. She is very capable. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "she is really good, there is her looking colorless that boy is not too out of line."


    "How have you been?" She asked casually.


    "Make up." Speaking of this, he thought of Chen Sanyu and asked, "Xiaoxian, have you ever seen the man with the fate of the son of heaven?"


    Ge Xiaoxian was surprised: "the fate of the emperor? You''re kidding! From ancient times to the present, the people who have the destiny of the emperor are all the founding emperors, such as the emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han Dynasty, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and the ancestor of Song Dynasty. "


    Zhang Jun sighed:" but I met a man with the fate of the emperor. "


    Ge Xiaoxian was nervous all over his body and asked in a hurry: "who is the other party?"


    "A deputy domain chief." Zhang Jun said, "this year, he is more than 40 years old. He is very intelligent and decisive, and has more rules of conduct. I think highly of him."


    Ge Xiaoxian took a breath, forced himself to calm down and said, "are you sure?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "the mad Taoist''s art of looking for Qi has never been wrong."


    Ge Xiaoxian was silent for a long time before he said with gnashing teeth: "take him, we must take him down!"


    Zhang Jun said: "I have already been in contact with him. According to my inference, he must be on top in ten years. But with my advice, it can shorten the time


    Ge Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "I think you are probably the one who hit the noble. You are a Buddha. Your achievements will not be limited to one country at a time. The future achievements will still be on top of him. You are qualified to instruct him."


    Zhang Jun said with a wry smile: "become a Buddha and become a ancestor? Why do you all say that? "


    "You hope for Qi skill. I have Xiangren method. This is your destiny." Ge Xiaoxian said, "it''s just that you can''t see through it."


    Zhang Jun was shocked. Could he really become a Buddha?


    The next day, he still treated Ding Rou first, and then met a patient on the platform of God. In the afternoon, he went to Chen Sanyu''s home to treat the old lady.


    A week passed quickly, and it was the last day. When Zhang Jun gave the old lady acupuncture, he ordered her to drink the soup and said with a smile, "it''s done. Old lady, you can come down and walk."


    In fact, these days the old lady has no pain, and looks very good, feel relaxed all over. After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, she slowly stood up and took a few steps on the ground. This walk, actually felt very comfortable, the pace can not help but speed up, quickly walked in the living room around.


    After leaving, she said with a smile, "all right, all right."


    Overjoyed, Chen Sanyu went to the old lady and asked, "mother, is it really not painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. What''s your mother lying to you for?" The old lady said with a smile, and then she swept Zhang Jun''s hand. "Rich, come here."


    "Old lady, what''s wrong?" he said with a smile


    The old lady looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m all right. Rich and noble, you are such a good child. After decades of illness, you will be cured. You are the noble person of my old woman''s life


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    The old lady seriously asked, "rich and noble, if you don''t dislike it, the old woman wants to accept you as a son, do you want to?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Zhang junyileng, he looked at Chen Sanyu, the latter nodded slightly, smiling.


    He thought for a moment and said, "it''s a blessing for a godmother like you." Then he knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    The old lady was too happy to close her mouth and even said, "well, my son is rich and noble. Get up quickly." Get up and help Zhang Jun up in person.


    Chen Sanyu "ha ha" a smile, came to pat Zhang Jun on the shoulder, said: "rich, you will have to call me big brother."


    At dinner, the Chen family made a table to celebrate the old lady''s recovery. Zhong Wei arrived in time. His face was red and he laughed: "it''s up! For seven days in a row


    Zhang Jun knew that he was talking about stocks, and he bought a small stock with a million yuan lent to Chen Sanyu and 500000 yuan from Zhong Wei. The stock has been manipulated and has been rising these days. In seven days, it has risen by 41%, and is still rising.


    Chen Sanyu is much more calm than Zhong Wei. He said: "it''s no surprise that stocks have gone up and down. However, rich and noble''s eyesight is really good, unexpectedly chooses such a stock, has risen for seven days in a row


    Zhang Jun heard Chen Sanyu''s words and said with a smile, "brother, how is it that I was right at the beginning?"


    Chen Sanyu snorted and glared at Zhang Jun and asked, "tell me, did you know this stock would rise?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun replied readily, "I not only know that it will rise, but also that it will rise for a month in a row, and the increase will not be less than 150 percent."


    Chen Sanyu shook his head: "I always feel that this way of making money is not reliable."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "black cat and white cat, catching mice is a good cat. As long as it is not against the law and morality and conscience, I don''t think it''s anything."


    Zhong Wei was open-minded and said, "I think the rich brothers and heroes have the same ideas. Here, cheers!"


    Mrs. Chen didn''t know about the stock market. She was happy to hear a few people talking about it. She asked, "San Yu, did you buy the stock?"


    Chen Sanyu nodded: "the rich brother lent me a million yuan, and then he manipulated it for me. Now it looks like it has made 400000. "


    Mrs. Chen was surprised and said to Zhang Jun, "brother, if you use your own money to help your elder brother make money, you are not too much at a loss."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "no loss, not just a godmother."


    "Ha ha," the old lady said with a smile, "my old lady is worth a million yuan, which is rare."


    Then they laughed.


    Eating, the door was pushed open, a 16-7-year-old girl, she looks beautiful, wearing school uniform, carrying a bag of books came in. When she saw that there were guests at home, she laughed and said from a distance, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Mrs. Chen quickly called her over and introduced Zhang Jun and Zhong Wei. Grandma Chen Xi, I''m curious that you can cure her illness again


    Chen Sanyu yelled: "nonsense, you are not sick, what treatment?"


    The girl curled her mouth and said, "I''m dizzy and can''t concentrate as soon as I''m in class. Isn''t this illness? What''s it


    When she said this, Chen''s family were worried and asked questions one after another.


    Zhang Jun smiles. He knows that it must be that the child is under too much pressure to study. He has a subconscious resistance. He thought for a while and said, "it''s easy to treat. I''ll teach you a method of breathing guidance later. You can practice it every day to make sure you feel refreshed every day."


    "Really? Thank you, uncle


    After dinner, Zhong Wei had something to leave. Zhang Jun taught Chen Xi a set of methods of guiding and practicing Qi with the technique of "Douding". Originally, it is difficult to settle down and practice with the character of young people jumping off. However, with Zhang Jun''s method, she could easily feel the wonderful state of guidance, so she started very quickly.


    Chen Xi practiced according to Zhang Jun''s instruction, while Zhang Jun went to the study to talk with Chen Sanyu.


    "Big brother, what is your ideal?" Chatting a few words, Zhang Jun suddenly asked a very vulgar question.


    Without hesitation, Chen Sanyu said, "invigorate the country and rejuvenate the country."


    Zhang junyileng, if someone else said this, he must feel that there is something wrong with the other party''s head. But if Chen Sanyu said it, he could feel the heavy weight.


    "Big brother, I found that the people around me are very dissatisfied with the above. In their eyes, the superiors are corrupt and corrupt, and they feel that the society is in a dark place. How can we revitalize this situation?" Zhang Jun''s words are very direct.


    Chen Sanyu looked as usual. He sighed and said, "how many years has it been since the founding of the people''s Republic of China?"


    Zhang Jun: "seventy years."


    "Do you know what our country looked like seventy years ago? At that time, we were so backward that we could not even make matches. The things we used were called foreign fire, foreign cars, foreign oil, foreign lamps, and foreign nails. All these simple commodities had to be imported. "


    "When I was a child, the happiest thing was to eat a piece of white bread, drink a bowl of sugar water, eat a piece of fat, and put on a new linen clothes."Zhang Jun said: "big brother means that our country still has development, at least in terms of economy?"


    "Yes, people can do other things only when they have enough food and warm clothes. Only then can they develop education, build national defense and cultivate talents. However, the country''s development has been too fast in recent years, and the rapid development will inevitably bring bad effects, which is inevitable. "


    "Several chief executives had different tasks. The first leader established a sound industrial system and a national defense system. This task is really difficult. At that time, we were surrounded and isolated by western countries and then hostile to the Soviet Union. We grew up in the cracks. Even so, we have succeeded in building up an industrial system and building national defense, which is the foundation of China''s rise. "


    Chen Sanyu talks about boring things. Zhang Jun has heard of it in his history textbooks. When he was absent of interest, he was listening carefully now. He knew that this was Chen Sanyu''s voice.


    "The second leader reformed China''s economic structure and liberated the minds of the Chinese people. Since then, the national economy has taken off again. The third, fourth and even fifth term will deepen reform on the basis of the former, and strive to find a more suitable road for national development. "


    "Wealth, do you find that the country is changing all the time. The whole country is like a machine, it is still in the adjustment stage, and because of this, it will have such and other problems, poor movement. But in the end, these problems will be eliminated one by one, because our country has a strong evolutionary ability, and it will become more and more advanced and more scientific. "


    Chen Sanyu talked for more than an hour. At last, he said: "if you want to be strong and develop, sometimes you have to ignore some things. Without development, everything is meaningless. Like a person, people are not enough to eat, but also learn to dance? I''m afraid that if you don''t succeed in dancing, you''ll starve to death. "


    Zhang Jun thought it was right and said, "but we can''t just focus on development. The economy has developed, but the bad side will also develop. Finally, the bad side will neutralize the achievements of development, and the country will be in chaos."


    "Yes." Chen Sanyu nodded, "it is my ideal to get rid of these drawbacks, but the general direction will not change, and development is still the priority. Only in this way can we invigorate our country. "


    Zhang Jun pondered for a long time and said, "elder brother, you are now in your forties, and you are very young. It''s a pity that you have no background. I''m afraid it will be difficult to go further."


    Chen Sanyu light smile: "do the personnel, listen to the destiny."


    Zhang Jun: "I may be able to help elder brother go upstairs again."


    Chen Sanyu was stunned. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Fu Gui, are you kidding? How can you help me? Officialdom is not a stock state. "


    Zhang Jun said: "naturally, I have a way. As long as you want, I can let you go up. However, I am afraid that after helping you, I will let you lack the opportunity to sharpen and affect your future development. "


    Chen Sanyu was surprised. He realized that Zhang Jun was not joking. After pondering, he said, "rich and noble, who are you?"


    "Men." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Chen Sanyu glared at him: "wealth, I''m not kidding you. What do you want to tell me about this? "


    Zhang Jun said, "let''s make it clear, big brother, you have talents and ideals. As long as you have the opportunity, you will certainly be able to soar into the sky, and I am willing to be the one who will help you take off."


    "What do you want?" Chen Sanyu is a brilliant man. He thinks for a moment and asks lightly.


    "For me, the national interest is in line with my personal interest." Zhang Jun said, "in other words, you and I have the same interests. To help you is to help me."


    "Unity of interests?" Chen Sanyu doesn''t quite understand.


    "Say so." Zhang Jun had to disclose a little news in advance, "my ambition is very big, many goals can be achieved with the help of national strength, after all, individuals can not compete with the state."


    Chen Sanyu was very curious: "wealth, what is your goal?"


    "The pinnacle of power, the acme of wealth, that''s just part of my goal." Zhang Jun said lightly, "brother, your stage is in China, but my stage is the whole world."


    Chen Sanyu didn''t ask deeply. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly: "if you really have such ability and the goal is consistent with me, of course you can cooperate. Just, can big brother trust you? "


    "The so-called" trust "is actually worthless. Under the premise of the same interests, we can have 100% trust." Zhang Jun said, "unless one of us becomes an idiot and a madman."


    Chen Sanyu laughed and flashed a flash of light in his eyes and said, "good! I''ll think it over! "


    Next, Zhang Jun talked about the fangs in Xijiang and said, "elder brother, you are the deputy director of state-owned assets management. You can open the door to each other''s family. I am responsible for clearing up the obstacles above and attacking the underground forces of the fangs. Let''s attack each other on both sides, and the fangs will not last long."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Why the other party''s family?" Chen asked.


    "Good question." Zhang Jun looked awe inspiring. "For Yu Gong, the fangs have a deep roots in Xijiang, and they can even influence Xijiang officialdom. This is not a bad thing for the provincial Party committee. It is in the interests of the provincial Party committee to get rid of the Fang family."


    "In private, the Fang family is a piece of fat meat. It holds hundreds of billions of assets in its hands. If we defeat the Fang family, we can share the meat." Zhang Jun continued, "last but not least, the Jiang family is the target I must attack. It will unite with another big force and must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, even the high-level situation will be affected. "


    Chen Sansheng bowed his head and pondered for a long time and said, "what else?"


    Zhang Jun laughed: "didn''t I say that I would help you go up the stairs? You just take this opportunity to catch up with the big boss and catch up with them. It will be sooner or later Then he explained in detail, "to deal with the fangs, we have to face the tough backstage of the fangs. People at that level are not something we can fight against. To fight against them, we must find a stronger supporter than them. "


    "Do you have a way?" Chen Sansheng was surprised. He found that he could not see Zhang Jun clearly.


    Zhang Jun did not give a positive answer, saying: "brother, there are some things I can''t tell you now."


    Chen Sansheng thought for a moment and pondered: "brother, before that, you have to let elder brother see your means."


    Zhang Jun knows that it is impossible for Chen Sansheng to believe a person because of one or two words. He must show his own strength. After thinking for a moment, he said, "this thing needs Xu Tu, and I will invite elder brother to see a good play."


    Back at the maintenance plant, the factory owner told Wang Ming, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and said, "wealth, what should we do now? Will they be allowed to demolish? "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, he patted the boss on the shoulder: "don''t you find that this is an opportunity to make money?"


    As soon as the boss was in a daze, he thought about it and suddenly realized that he patted his head and said, "yes! We have provincial Party Secretary as the backing, afraid of a bird! There is not a hundred million yuan in this land, and I will never demolish it! "


    Zhang Jun took the opportunity to say: "boss, I have something to discuss with you."


    The boss has a heart of seven tricks and knows that Zhang Jun will definitely raise the conditions. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the factory would be demolished at a very low price, not to mention 100 million yuan, it would be impossible to get 10 million yuan.


    He said with a smile, "rich and noble, if you have anything to say, I will certainly not forget your benefits."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I don''t want the benefits. You just need to do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?" the boss said


    Zhang Jun: "as you know, I brought a group of little brothers to practice. When you build a factory, can you build it according to the drawings I designed? "


    In doing so, he wants to build the maintenance plant into his base in Xijiang, which is his first step in Xijiang.


    The boss boldly patted his chest immediately: "no problem, I will do it well."


    After the discussion, the boss left the factory excitedly. He wanted to go back and plan for the future.


    At night, Zhang Jun opens his notes and logs on to the God platform. As soon as he went online, old Depp sent a message: Zhang, all four patients have been cured recently, and they are very satisfied. They all hang your name on their own platform and volunteer to publicize for you. "


    Zhang Jun: "it will take more than a year to cure the rest of the people. You have to arrange the order of treatment for them according to their condition."


    "Don''t worry about it. I know it in my mind." Then he said, "Zhang, I have several profitable businesses. Are you interested?"


    "Recently, money is tight, and there are many things to do. I have no heart." Zhang Jun replied.


    "That''s really a pity. Recently, the giants of all sides want to snipe at the euro. Ha ha, you can definitely make a lot of money." Old Depp said.


    Zhang Jun moved in his mind and said, "I can introduce a big client to you. He should be able to lend you 350 billion euro with a 5% commission." He is trying to drum up business for Shangguan Meixue.


    Old Depp was so excited that he said, "good! I''m short of Euro right now. If I add 20 billion euro, I can increase the rate of return by five percentage points! "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "old Depp, do you want to short the euro?"


    "It''s not that I want to be short, it''s the us that wants to be short. I''m just following the trend." "Citibank and J.P. Morgan are both involved. The total assets of these two groups are more than three trillion dollars. You can imagine its energy."


    Zhang Jun made up his mind and said, "wait for my news."


    The next day, Shangguan Meixue''s desk phone rang, and a familiar voice came from the receiver: "Meixue, it''s me."


    Shangguan Meixue sat up straight and asked with a smile, "how are you recently?"


    "Good. I have something to talk to you about. The United States is going to short the euro in the near future. The participants are all powerful financial giants. Do you want to participate? "


    Shangguan Meixue''s eyes brightened and said, "is the information accurate?"


    "Of course, exactly. There are two ways you can get involved. The first is to take out funds, and Tianxing investment will do the trading on behalf of Tianxing investment; the second is that China Investment Group will directly participate in it and attack stealthily. "Shangguan Meixue pondered for a moment and said, "it''s impossible for the group to come forward. This organization is too large and complex, inefficient and can''t be led by me, so it''s impossible to unify forces."


    "You can say that." "Zhang Jun asked," or my previous proposal, you put the money directly into Tianxing investment group to earn interest, and the rest of the things are operated by Tianxing investment. "


    Shangguan Meixue: "I have done a detailed investigation on Tianxing company. Its capital strength is really strong. I am not worried. I can cooperate with you. Well, it''s still 2% of the monthly interest rate. As for how to operate, I won''t ask. However, I can only operate short-term investment. It is better not to borrow for more than three months, otherwise there may be trouble. "


    "No problem. Two or three months is enough." "There are also logistics companies'' plans. You should consider them more. When you become the chief investment officer, we''d better cooperate immediately."


    Shangguan Meixue didn''t think about it clearly. She said, "let''s talk about it then. The world is changing. Who knows how the environment will be."


    Finally, Shangguan Meixue, the first-class investment officer, injected 30 billion euro into Tianhang investment company, equivalent to 40 billion US dollars. Subsequently, Tianhang investment company employed the fund to operate in the international capital market. Everything was seamless and no one could see the flaw.


    The old Depp got 30 billion euro, which was like a fish in water. He told Zhang Jun that the battle would start in half a month.


    A few days later, Ding Rou in the last treatment, in the hospital laboratory found that hepatitis B has turned negative, liver function returned to normal, has been completely recovered. The moment she got the result, Ding Rou cried out. She hugged Zhang Jun and said thanks again and again.


    "Rich brother, thank you, thank you!"


    After smiling, Zhang Jun patted her on the back and said, "don''t cry. Since you have recovered, you should study hard and live up to Shuigen''s expectations of you."


    Ding Rou nodded forcefully: "brother Fu Gui, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    In the afternoon, three people entered a restaurant to celebrate. In the middle of the meal, two guests came in. Zhang Jun saw their steady gait and bright eyes, knowing that they were all practitioners.


    The two men were fat and thin. The fat man drank a few glasses of wine and said, "the Fang family only invited Wulin people on Xijiang road to hold this Wulin conference. What''s the purpose?


    The thin man snorted coldly and said, "the fangs invited bloody hand Maitreya to preside over the meeting. It is obvious that they want to control all the martial arts fellows in Xijiang so that they can do things for them."


    The fat man sighed: "Fang family is powerful, and bloody Maitreya is a master of Xijiang. They hold a meeting. We little people can''t help but go!"


    The thin man thought for a moment and said, "it is said that this Wulin conference will make a thorough investigation of the whole Xijiang Wulin, and each master will be ranked according to his strength. Those at the top of the list have the opportunity to join the "Xijiang branch Hall of blood hand hall" set up by Fang family and blood hand Maitreya.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was surprised: it seems that the blood hand hall and the blood hand Maitreya have already fallen in love, and the people of Zuo Tianwang should have arrived in Xijiang and are cooperating with Fang family!


    The fat man said with disapproval, "how can you be free and easy when you join others? I think this is the Fang family and the bloody hand Maitreya trying to recruit Wulin people by force. "


    "Are you going or not?" the thin man frowned


    The fat man hesitated: "if you don''t go, you must blame them. If you go, you are afraid of being bound. Alas, it''s a dilemma. "


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he said in secret: "if the fangs want to recruit Wulin experts to work for them, they must not let him succeed. I must attend this Wulin conference."


    Thinking of this, he put down his chopsticks, went to the opposite table, clasped his fist, and said with a smile, "two friends, please!"


    With a fist, the thin man was calm. They did not dare to be rude, so they quickly got up to meet each other.


    "Well, what advice does this friend have?" The fat man responded in a dignified way.


    Zhang Jun said, "if you want to make friends with you, please sit down."


    They sat down on the table. Zhang Jun ordered two more dishes and ordered two bottles of the best wine in our shop. Then he said, "have you asked your names? What kind of school


    The fat man said, "Hong Dabao, the dragon gate."


    The skinny man said, "Lu Yusheng, the electronic character gate."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "my younger brother is rich and noble. I have met brother Hong and brother Lu."


    "You are welcome." They had a few drinks and chatted with each other.


    Finally, Zhang Jun changed his topic and said, "brother Hong, I heard what you said just now. Don''t you want to attend the martial arts conference held by the Fang family?"


    Hong Dabao became alert and said, "the rich and noble brothers have sharp ears. What do you want to do with this?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother Hong, don''t get me wrong. My brother is not as famous as the two brothers, so I didn''t receive the invitation from the Fang family. Now I want to take advantage of elder brother Hong''s identity to go to the conference on your behalf. "


    Hong Dabao was surprised and asked, "do you really want to participate?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I really want to participate, but it''s a pity that I''m not famous and I''m not invited."


    Hong Dabao thought for a moment and said, "you can go, but I won''t be in trouble. However, I have nothing to do with what you do in the future. Let''s sign a written agreement as a proof. ""No problem." Zhang Jun readily agreed, "everything in the future has nothing to do with brother Hong. All the good and bad things are borne by me, rich and noble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Hongdabao does not want to participate in the Wulin conference of Fang family. Now, someone suddenly wants to attend for him. He is naturally happy. However, he is not too relieved of Zhang Jun''s strength, saying: "brother, you should be careful when you go, not to have to, do not easily conflict with people. You have a conflict with people. It is Hong Dabao that you have fallen


    "Brother Hong is relieved that I am a little person who has not been known. I go there to increase my knowledge. How can I argue with others? At most, when competing with others, they will lose if they lose. I can''t stay there with my strength. "


    Zhang Jun is reasonable. Hongdabao immediately let go of his heart and said, "well, you will take my place.". I don''t like to walk around, and few people know me. At present, only this brother Lu is not afraid to be seen through. "


    Zhang Jun arched his hand to luyusheng and said, "brother Lu, please take more with you along the way."


    "Well, I''m sure." Lu Yusheng''s tone was not cold and warm.


    After eating, hongdabao left the invitation and left directly. Lu Yusheng also rose soon and said, "brother, I have a step ahead. We will see you at the Wulin convention."


    Zhang all secretly sneer, heart said you left, how can I go to the meeting? He reached out for a press, Lu Yusheng sat back on the chair, the latter face changed greatly, was drinking and scolding, suddenly saw Zhang all right hand in front of him to squeeze out a wonderful hand print.


    As soon as the hand print appeared, his mind settled down immediately, and at the same time, he heard subtle mantras in his ear. But Zhang Jun recites the mantra, and with the third heart seal of twelve heart prints, lulusheng hypnotizes Lu Yusheng.


    Hypnosis is a high-level knowledge. Western hypnotists can hypnotize patients only after a long time by means of language, environment and props. Zhang is different, he uses the third type heart seal to match the heart curse, and can make people into hypnotic state in a moment.


    This third type of heart print, he tried to practice a few days ago, did not expect such a magical effect, his heart is also dark surprise, know that these twelve heart prints may have a big start, otherwise it will not have such power.


    Lu Yusheng looks like sleeping like awake, and looks at Zhang Jun directly.


    "Where is the Wulin Convention held, Yusheng? When will it be held? " He asked, in a gentle and deep tone.


    "In Longhu Mountain, Yuchan Ping." Lu replied, "the day after tomorrow, it starts at 10 a.m."


    Zhang all nodded, and he stopped paying attention to this luyusheng and returned to his seat.


    Dingshuigen asked, "what is the situation, rich brother?"


    Zhang Jun: "tomorrow, I will go out and have a tour in Longhu Mountain."


    Ding Rou''s eyes brightened: "rich brother, I will go too."


    Zhang Jun stared: "you don''t go to school?"


    Ding Rou immediately began to face: "I can ask for leave."


    "No way." Zhang all directly refused, "wait for you to really have a holiday, then you want to go where to play can."


    Dingshuigen knew that Zhang could not play in Longhu Mountain. He must have another eye. He asked, "rich brother, shall I follow?"


    Zhang Jun put his hand at hand: "no need, I will go alone. You''ll work harder over the maintenance plant. "


    The next day, Zhang all brought a fake ID card bought from the black market, and went to Longhu Mountain in the morning. For example, the participants will arrive in advance at such a Wulin conference, and he must take a step earlier.


    Longhu Mountain is a beautiful scenery, connected with mountains and rivers, and it is one of the birthplaces of Taoism. There are many Taoist views built on the mountain. The whole mountain has been classified as a scenic spot. If you want to enter, you must buy tickets. It costs hundreds of yuan.


    After buying tickets, he boarded the bamboo cutting and asked a uncle to ferry to the mountain. Uncle ferry saw Zhang all standing very stable, smiling: "boy, the next set of Kung Fu is good, where to learn?"


    Zhang all smiled: "blind practice, uncle also can Kung Fu?"


    "Ha ha, we people on the dragon and tiger mountain, can not work very much." Uncle.


    "How far is it to Yuchan Ping here?" Zhang asked again.


    "Half an hour, you''re going there?"


    "Go around first, then go to a few interesting places." Zhang Jun said.


    "OK."


    Half an hour later, Zhang all saw the location of Yuchan Ping far away. It was a stone terrace protruding from the mountain, like the tongue of toad, which was very spiritual. The area on the terrace is thousands of square meters, one side is cliff and the other is stone wall.


    Bamboo cutting around Yuchan Ping, with Zhang all in the scenic area of Longhu Mountain turned around. To the heart of the river, he let uncle stop the bamboo cutting, staring at the mountains on both sides.


    Only the mountains in the south are like dragons, and the North mountains are like tigers. The two mountains are looking across the river, and they are like dragons and tigers fighting for ideas. He took a thousand dollars out of his body and handed it to the ferry uncle and said, "I will enjoy the scenery for a while."


    Zhang all so generous, ferry uncle very happy, said: "good, you although appreciate, appreciate for long no problem."


    Zhang all views the situation of dragon and tiger, and then takes out the Dragon Tiger treasure territory, if you have any thoughts.


    His kung fu has reached the peak of the energy, even outside the strength of the cultivation of dragon tiger true Gang, condense the true martial arts boxing furnace, raise 100 methods in a furnace, can be beyond the peer many, but far from the territory of holding Dan.At the moment, he gazed at the dragon and tiger mountain, his mind was touched, and the whole person entered a mysterious state.


    It is reasonable that Longhu Mountain can be respected as the ancestral home of Taoism and the land of immortals. The geomantic layout here is unique and rare in the world. It is said that the northern Confucius is Confucianism represented by the Kong family, and the Southern Zhang is Taoism represented by the Zhang family.


    In Taoist internal alchemy, dragon and tiger are Mercury and lead, which are flying in the air and are gods, while lead is sedentary and Qi. In other words, the dragon is the nature, the tiger is the life, and the life is the road.


    The dragon and tiger treasure land is placed on Zhang Jun''s chest. It radiates a little light under the sympathetic interaction with the Qi of Longhu Mountain. Zhang Jun''s perspective of dragon and tiger mountain with Buddha''s eyes is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Among them, the mountains in the south are a dragon, flying and jumping off; the mountain in the north and south is a tiger with feet on the ground, staring at the world. A dragon and a tiger are in harmony.


    Zhang Jun, like an old monk, sat for two hours. The ferryman was calm, holding the bamboo stump with both hands, and the man sat on the stump and took a nap.


    The Buddha''s eyes observe the shape of the dragon, observe the tiger''s potential, and study its mystery with geomantic omen. Involuntarily, he ran dragon and tiger Gang Qi all over his body, and the dragon and tiger treasure state also released infinite divine light, all of which disappeared into his body.


    The dragon and tiger are so fierce that the bamboo felling is smashed and the ferry uncle is also bounced out. Fortunately, he was good at water, and immediately swam to the shore, not caring what happened to Zhang Jun.


    Without the bamboo cutting, Zhang Jun sat on the water. Because of the vigorous Qi concussion, his body was only thirty or forty centimeters into the water, and his upper body was still above the water.


    And the river water around him was shaken into water vapor by dragon and tiger Zhengang, and it soared up and completely wrapped his body. Looking from a distance, I saw a dragon shaped water column in the middle of the river rising to a height of more than ten meters, and thunder rumbled from the inside.


    This spectacle immediately attracted many tourists. They took out their cameras to capture the spectacle and were extremely excited.


    "Wow! What''s going on? Is it a fountain? " A girl asked her boyfriend.


    Boyfriend: "it should be a whirlwind. The whirlwind rolls up the water, so it forms."


    At this time, there was humanity: "it''s all wrong. It should be the natural gas from the middle of the river."


    The water vapor of the dragon and tiger suddenly changed, like a fierce tiger. If they have enough eyesight, they will find that there is a dragon like air flow in addition to the tiger water vapor.


    "Boom


    With the sound of thunder, the water vapor disappeared, and the south of the Yangtze River soon recovered its tranquility.


    At the bottom of the river, Zhang Jun sits on the sand with his eyes slightly open. In his body, two streams of dragon and tiger genuine Qi are in constant conflict, and there are signs of dragon and tiger meeting and Yin and Yang crossing Tai. It''s a pity that it''s still a step short.


    At the moment, the two genuine Qi in his elixir field look at each other head and tail, forming a small cycle of the sky, which makes his spirit and strength instantly more than double. However, these two genuine Qi can not be combined into one, and it is difficult to enter the golden elixir Avenue.


    "It seems that I have entered the state of half step holding Dan!" There was no sadness or joy in Zhang Jun''s heart. He stood up and walked along the river.


    At the moment, he has become a master of half step holding Dan. Just wait for the dragon and tiger Qi in his body to merge into one and condense Jackie Chan''s golden elixir, he will officially enter the realm of Dan.


    Back to the Bank of the river, he was lucky. Under the concussion of dragon and tiger, the water vapor was steaming all over his body, and his clothes were dry for a moment.


    "The Dragon Tiger golden elixir is too difficult. I''m afraid I will stay in this half step state for a long time." He sighed, knowing that today''s breakthrough may not be a good thing.


    It seems that his master Hua Bu Yi has never been able to break through Baodan, but instead, he has a solid foundation. After holding Dan, he directly enters the second level Dan state, far surpassing other Dan level masters.


    Today, he was influenced by the mountain situation of Longhu Mountain, and the God forbidden in the treasure land of dragon and tiger helped him directly break through to half step holding Dan. This breakthrough may make his foundation unstable.


    However, there are always two sides to everything. Now he is in crisis step by step. It is precisely when he is trying his best to improve his cultivation so that he can compete with the blood hand hall and the Fang family. It''s also a good thing to step into banbu Dan now.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun took a walk in the scenic spot after dinner. Walking on the winding ladder Road, two people came behind him, a middle-aged man and a young man. The middle-aged man is a big beard, tall and bold. The young man followed suit, with a smile on his face.


    When they passed by Zhang Jun, moustache suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "brother, are you also attending the Wulin assembly?"


    Zhang Jun''s gait is balanced. He can see that he is a practitioner. The other side has great vision.


    "Yes, is this friend the same?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile, said: "that''s a coincidence, we''d better go together, later we''ll go to yuchanping to see the situation."


    Speaking of this, he introduced himself: "my name is Meng Han, behind me is my younger martial brother Yunchao, one word door people, brother how to address?"


    Zhang Jun: "Hong Dabao, a dragon character disciple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Hearing that Zhang Jun was a dragon character gate, Meng Han was surprised: "he is a friend of the dragon gate. I''ve heard a lot about the name of Longquan!"


    Whether it is a dragon gate or a word gate, it belongs to the word gate boxing. This boxing is named after the characters, such as dragon boxing, electric boxing, Yizi boxing and Fengzi boxing. The meaning of the characters is used to describe the essence of boxing. There are many scattered branches.


    There have been many experts in the cultivation of Longzi boxing in longzimen and yizimen in yizimen. For example, the Meng Han is in the dark power level, and the cloud Chao behind him is also the peak of the Ming power.


    He said it was "I''ve been looking up to you for a long time", but Meng Han didn''t show much respect on his face. The dragon gate has never been a great master, and even less famous.


    The young man named Yunchao is different from Meng Han. There is no smile on his face, but a cold one. Even if he said hello to Zhang Jun, he just nodded slightly, as if all the people in the world owed him money.


    Of course, Zhang Jun didn''t have the same insight with such people. He still laughed and chatted with Meng Han. After walking for a while, three people jumped on the bamboo cutting to Yuchan Ping.


    When he saw yuchanping, Yunchao suddenly gave a cold smile and said haughtily, "let Wulin friends know that I have Yunchao in one word gate!"


    Zhang Jun shakes his head slightly. There is no lack of arrogance in the world. After practicing some Kung Fu, he thinks that the world is invincible, and the world can go as far as possible.


    Full ears of wheat always droop their heads, but those with empty shells are high, and Yunchao obviously belongs to the latter.


    Meng Han laughed, patted Yun Chao on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, don''t underestimate the martial arts fellows. There are also masters among them. When you do it later, be careful. "


    Yunchao said contemptuously, "elder martial brother, I have practiced hard for 15 years, but I still have this confidence."


    Bamboo cutting stopped at the foot of the mountain, several people boarded the water bank and went to Yuchan Ping. There is a stone ladder on the bank. There are several big men standing on both sides of the ladder to check whether the climbers have invitation cards. Those without invitation are not allowed to go up the mountain, and many tourists are blocked back.


    Zhang Youhong Dabao''s post, successfully on the stone steps, not long on the Yuchan Ping. There are many people walking back and forth on the terrace. Most of them are Wulin people who come to explore the environment.


    They are all mixed up on the ground of Xijiang River. Many of these people know each other and gather in groups to chat. Meng Han met his acquaintances as soon as he came up. He said hello to Zhang Jun first, and then ran to reminisce about the past with his old friends.


    In the crowd, two middle-aged people talked in a low voice. Although Zhang Jun was far away, he could hear clearly.


    "Brother Zhu, by virtue of the so-called Wulin assembly, does the Fang family want to kill us all?" A cold way, "even if there is blood hand Maitreya sitting in town, but we are all bloody men, not any one can command."


    The other said with a wry smile, "brother Ning, it seems that your news is not well informed. It''s true that the Fang family wants to control the Wulin people through the Wulin assembly, but the most important thing is that the bloody hand Maitreya wants to be the leader of Xijiang Wulin. "


    "Wulin leader? What a joke Ning brother a face surprised, "even if the blood hand Maitreya also does not have this qualification?"


    Brother Zhu nodded: "bloody hand Maitreya really does not have this qualification. After all, he is not the only one in Xijiang. But if someone is willing to support him, it''s not impossible. "


    "You mean the Fang family?"


    "Not only the Fang family, but also the blood hand hall is his backstage." Speaking of this, he lowered his voice, "you should know the background of the blood hand hall?"


    Brother Ning''s face changed greatly, and he nodded slowly: "yes, there is a big Mac behind the blood hand hall. If you really get its support, bloody hand Maitreya can really become the leader of Xijiang Wulin. No one dares to oppose it."


    Brother Zhu: "after he became a leader, he is entitled to order us to do things for him. Who dares to resist? Who is the public enemy of the whole Xijiang Wulin! "


    Speaking of this, brother Zhu and brother Ning looked at each other and sighed with helplessness.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. The bloody Maitreya played the trick of the leader of Wulin. He was arrogant! However, if you think about it, there is financial support from the Fang family and military support from the blood hand hall. No one dares to compete with it.


    "Bloody hand Maitreya is a bully in Xijiang. If I don''t get rid of him, it will be difficult for me to achieve the purpose of this trip. But he is a master of Dan kingdom. I may not be able to kill him. " With this in mind, he couldn''t help being worried.


    In terms of strength, he has been holding Dan at half a step. With his strong physique and Long Hu Zhen Gang, he believes that he will not be weaker than Maitreya. However, I''m afraid there is not a good chance to kill the other side, unless both sides lose.


    After strolling around Yuchan Ping and listening to people''s conversation, I got to know more about the Wulin meeting and a plan came into being.


    I was about to leave when I heard a scream. Yunchao of that gate somehow had a conflict with a young man. He was beaten to the ground with one hand. He was hurt badly and his blood gushed wildly. At the moment, his arrogance disappeared, replaced by humiliation and loss.


    Zhang Jun was not interested in this and resolutely turned away. He had important things to do. When he left yuchanping, the guard gave him a card and told him that he could stay in any hotel in Longhu Mountain for free.


    There is also a phone number on the card that he can call for help with anything.Zhang Jun didn''t use the card. He went back to his hotel after lunch. After careful consideration, he took out his notebook to log in to the God platform and released a message in the name of the leader.


    His request is that at tomorrow''s Wulin conference, Maitreya Maitreya will be seriously injured and offered a reward of 100 degrees of contribution. One hundred contribution is one or two billion dollars, which is not a small amount. I believe someone will be attracted.


    More than an hour later, someone took over the task, the other party code name GUI Xianren, he sent a message: live I took over, how to do?


    Zhang Jun: we''ll meet at Longhu Mountain at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. We''ll let you know then.


    Counterpart: good!


    After that, Zhang had a good online observation. He was worried that someone would use the platform of the gods to fight against him. Fortunately, no one came out to destroy his plan until the early morning, and everything went well.


    The next day, Zhang Jun kneaded his face for a while, and then used his inner strength to swell and contract his muscles and skin. A few minutes later, he turned into a different look, with a round face, a flat nose and big eyes, which was not what he had been before.


    Today''s work is very big. He doesn''t want to expose his status of wealth, otherwise there will be trouble.


    At eight o''clock, a tall and thin middle-aged man entered the hotel and knocked on the door of Zhang Jun''s room.


    The door opened and they looked at each other. Zhang Jun invited him into the room.


    "Are friends from Xijiang?" Zhang Jun asked. He could see that the other side had also changed his appearance, which was not his original appearance at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to tell me what to do." The tone of the other party is very cold.


    Zhang Jun: "it''s very simple. You will find a chance to challenge the bloody hand Maitreya at the Wulin conference. You must seriously injure him. If you dare to come, you must have the ability? "


    middle aged man:" we have the same strength, but if I hurt him, I will get hurt. "


    "Injury is enough. I''ll do the rest." Zhang Jun said, "when it''s done, I can cure you extra."


    The other side''s eyes brightened: "do you know medicine?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "from the heaven eat Taoist there to learn some medical skills, cure you enough."


    The middle-aged man nodded slowly: "no wonder! It turns out that one day you eat the inheritance of Taoist. Well, then I won''t have to worry about it. I can do my best! "


    Since then, the two sides have not asked each other''s information any more. They do not want to expose too much. This is just a win-win cooperation.


    After making an agreement on the plan, Zhang Jun rushed to yuchanping first. At the moment, there were hundreds of people sitting on the floor full of seats.


    Zhang Jun looked around, most of them were bright strength, and less than one fifth of them were dark strength masters. As for the Hua Jin masters, he only found five, Dan Jin master did not have one.


    Obviously, these people are not all the Wulin people in Xijiang. Some of them must be absent from today''s Xijiang Wulin conference. And those who dare to be absent must have great strength, at least not afraid of Maitreya.


    Zhang Jun found a seat at the back of the room and sat down. After a while, a group of fierce practitioners came into the field. They scattered around the venue and surrounded the people.


    The number of these people is about 20, and their strength is very strong. Soon after they appeared, several more climbers climbed the mountain. One of them walked like a dragon. As soon as he came out, he immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    This man is fat and fat, with a smile like Maitreya. It is Zhang junjiu''s bloody hand Maitreya. On his left is a middle-aged man, very thin, with the same smile on his face.


    After investigating the Fang family, Zhang Jun recognized that the name of the man was Fang Mingxuan. The eldest son of Fang Zhonglou, the head of the Fang family, was a character of dark strength.


    "It seems that the people from the Fang family and the blood hand hall have arrived. Do you know if there are any other masters?" Thinking of this, Zhang Jun observed everyone carefully. Fortunately, in addition to the blood hand Maitreya, there is no Dan realm master on the scene.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Mingxuan boarded the high platform and said in a loud voice: "everyone in the Wulin, I, Fang Mingxuan, on behalf of the Fang family, would like to thank you for participating in this conference!"


    There was no applause. They didn''t come here voluntarily. They didn''t want to offend Maitreya and were forced to participate.


    Fang Mingxuan, with a sad look on his face, continued: "you are all powerful figures in the Wulin. Unfortunately, the times have changed, and no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can''t beat a pistol. This has led to a decline in the status of the warrior. After my heartache, I kept thinking, what can I do to improve the status of the martial arts? "


    "After a long time of thinking, I finally found that the biggest reason why the status of martial arts people has been reduced is that we failed to form a strong interest group. All of you here are not only martial arts experts, but also leaders in various industries. Some of you make glasses, some open mines, some martial arts schools, involving all walks of life, and have done very well. If we unite, we will form a huge interest body! Build a world of warriors, and no one will dare to look down upon them at that time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Fang Mingxuan''s speech was very provocative. Many people in the Wulin bowed their heads and pondered over it.


    He went on: "think about it. When our forces come together, how powerful will it be? At that time, martial arts could also become the mainstream of society! "


    There was a response from below: "good! If we can unite and form a community of interests, then we can establish a giant organization. All the people in this organization can obtain high social status and perfect protection. At that time, no one dares to look down on us


    Then there are people below have secretly scolded, blood hand Maitreya is a Dan state master, who can beat him? Although there are more than one Danjing character in Xijiang, those people have never come here. Even if they arrive, they may not be involved in this matter. In this case, the only candidate for leadership may be Maitreya Maitreya. It is certain that he will become a leader, and no one can stop him.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a tall and thin figure standing on the vertical platform, standing directly opposite the bloody hand Maitreya, laughing: "I am also interested in the leader candidates, bloody hand, take the move!"


    This man is Zhang Jun''s master of holding Dan through the God platform. His purpose is to hurt the Maitreya at any cost, so as to create a winning opportunity for Zhang Jun.


    Maitreya''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "this friend, please hold your name."


    The tall and thin figure did not answer, but snorted coldly and suddenly hit a fist. This fist seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it contains the terrible fighting power of Dan Jin master, which can break stone and crack gold.


    The bloody hand Maitreya saw that the other side was also a master level figure. He was angry in his heart. What kind of person destroyed himself? "Friends first sign up!" he yelled At the same time, the two masters fight to one place.


    Their movements were too fast, as fast as lightning, as powerful as thunder, and in just a few seconds they exchanged hundreds of blows. This kind of fighting does not need any skills any more. What we fight for is inner strength and strength.


    "Poof!"


    Blood hand Maitreya a stuffy hum, suddenly back more than ten steps, stop is mouth and nose bleeding, hair messy, look very embarrassed.


    On the other side, the tall and thin man seemed to have been hurt. With a cold smile on his face, he said, "bloody hand Maitreya deserves its reputation. Goodbye!" After that, his body was in a flash, and he quickly ran down the mountain. No one dared to stop him.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. Although the fight between them was quick, he could see clearly. The tall and thin man did not live up to his expectations. At the last moment, he exchanged six palms with the blood hand Maitreya. The palm to the flesh shook the inner organs of the blood hand Maitreya and seriously injured him. Of course, his injury is not light, more than the blood hand Maitreya, but ultimately completed the task.


    Maitreya''s face was livid. At the moment, he was trying his best to suppress the injury, so as not to have a master jump out and do it. That would be dangerous.


    Fang Mingxuan was extremely worried. Today''s martial arts meeting, bloody hand Maitreya, wanted to play the leading role. If he was injured, the meeting would not be able to go on. He was about to ask about the situation, but Zhang Jun "ha ha" and walked onto the platform.


    Every step he took, his momentum soared one point. When he came to the opposite side of the bloody Maitreya, he had turned his inner strength into the best state, just like a mountain, which was irresistible.


    "Bloody hand Maitreya, dragon character gate, Hong Dabao wants to ask you for some advice!" He spoke in a loud voice, and his voice was like a bell, showing his strong internal force.


    Under the stage immediately lively rises, someone adds fuel to the fire and cries: "good! Master xueshou, teach this boy a lesson


    Another person said: "the blood hand brother''s strength is superior, one move can kill this young generation under the palm."


    Blood hand Maitreya''s face is distorted. As an expert, he can feel that Zhang Jun''s strength is very strong and should not be under him. It''s very dangerous and unwise to meet such a master in his present situation.


    And he was a wise man, so he immediately said, "let''s call it a day to choose candidates..."


    "Take it!" But Zhang Jun didn''t give him a chance. He held up his hand and clapped down. It was the most powerful dragon and tiger seal in all his moves, which was just fierce and domineering. This seal of dragon and tiger is combined with his genuine Qi of dragon and tiger holding Dan in half step. Its power is several times more powerful than when it was first displayed.


    "Boom


    Before the blood hand Maitreya had even adjusted his Qi and blood, he was dizzy and tinnitus by the dragon and tiger seal. The terrible vigorous wind made his face ache. He realized that his life was under threat.


    "Ah


    At the critical moment, the great master of holding Dan suddenly gave out an incredible powerful potential. He folded his hands and fought back fiercely. This is one of his unique skills. He can attack the enemy with 24 punches in an instant.


    In the face of the enemy''s counterattack, Zhang Jun snorted coldly. Suddenly, the vigorous Qi of the whole body vibrated, and the dragon and tiger were fully opened. In an instant, he burst out the strongest fighting power. He carried the domineering and fierce dragon and tiger seal and continued to suppress it severely.


    There are no tricks, simple suppression, simple bombing and killing. It''s like a bullet exploding, which makes the other party unable to fight back. His face is gradually pale and he can only roar senselessly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dragon and tiger seal hit three times in a row, and the blood in Maitreya''s blood hand finally became loose, which killed him."Boom


    Fourth, the strength he used to fight back was forced back into the meridians, bumped into the viscera, seven holes in the shock of terror, Qi Qi Qi ejected blood foam. After all, the master of Dan state is the master of Dan state. Even if he is in a weak position, he can still send out a strong counterattack.


    With a roar, he made six punches in an instant, which brought out all his potential. Five of them were sealed by Zhang Jun''s seal of dragon and tiger, but the sixth was so wonderful that even he couldn''t stop it. Shengsheng hit his chest.


    "Click!"


    This is the sound of rib fracture. He retreats quickly, then stands up with his chest caressed, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and coldly looks at the bloody Maitreya. This blow, even with his supreme constitution, was not lightly hurt.


    Blood hand Maitreya''s person, appears a kind of gray defeat color, he lost.


    The Qi and blood of the master holding Dan can be held together, so the strength is infinite, and the ability to fight is also very terrible. But once this kind of holding Dan state is destroyed, the consequence is also very serious. Just like just after his blood was broken up by Zhang Jun, the internal force of the back shock made him suffer an irreversible heavy blow.


    What''s more, he was seriously injured by fighting with another Danjing character before, and the second injury became fatal. Now his internal organs have already been shattered, blood vessels are fierce, bones are full of cracks, even if Zhang Jun hands, it is impossible to save him.


    Maitreya stood upright on the stage, his eyes fixed on Zhang Jun. The reason why he was able to stand was that his self-esteem of the master of Danjing was insisting, and then his eyes were gradually scattered, leaving only a long sigh.


    "Who are you?" His voice was weak and hoarse.


    Zhang Jun light way: "Kuang Fu moral nobody."


    "What a nobody!" After that, he laughed, and then spewed out a large number of test preparation, which was mixed with broken viscera and scattered all over the floor. At last, he died on the soft ground.


    The scene is dead, everyone looks at him with incredible eyes, Maitreya is dead? A generation of Dan holding masters were killed like this? How could that be possible?


    Fang Mingxuan was shocked the most. He stared at Zhang Jun cautiously and stepped back. His right hand was slowly placed in the back of his waist, where a pistol was placed. What happened today was totally beyond his expectation and he didn''t know how to end it.


    Originally, the purpose of the Xijiang Wulin conference was to unify Xijiang''s Wulin Road through the prestige and strength of bloody Maitreya, and let people work for his family. But now the established Wulin alliance leader was killed by an unknown little man, and his Fang family lost control.


    Zhang Jun slowly glanced at the crowd and said, "according to the agreement, I will become one of the candidates for the leader of Jiangxi Wulin. If you are unconvinced, you can challenge as much as you can!"


    Everyone looked at each other, even Maitreya was killed, who dare to challenge?


    Fang Mingxuan moved in his heart and said, "although I don''t know the origin of this man, he has extraordinary strength. If he can be controlled by our Fang family, will the effect be the same as that of Maitreya with blood as the leader of Wulin?"


    Thinking of this, he stood on the stage again and announced to the crowd, "this teacher Hong has been qualified as a candidate. There are challengers who can stand out."


    Fang Mingxuan said with a smile: "since there is no one to fight, then teacher Hong is the only candidate, that is, the leader of the future Wulin Taoist group!"


    Zhang Jun squinted at Fang Mingxuan. Naturally, he knew what the other party was up to. He thought, "Zhengchou, how can we defeat the Fang family? Why not take this opportunity to control the Xijiang Wulin? In this way, it is not difficult to get rid of the Fang family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    With this in mind, he had a bold plan in mind. He laughed and said to Fang Mingxuan, "Mr. Fang, you have to make up your mind about the establishment of the Wulin alliance."


    Fang Mingxuan heard this sentence as a sign of showing his good will. He was very happy and said to the crowd, "the leader has been elected, but the rest of us should choose the leader''s assistant according to their level."


    With that, he nodded to a man next to him. This man is a master of transforming strength. He stepped onto the stage and said in a deep voice, "no eyes. Please stop your martial arts friends. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Zhang Jun and Fang Mingxuan left Yuchan Ping temporarily. Down the mountain, they boarded a broad bamboo cutting. Standing on the bamboo stump, Fang Mingxuan stares at Zhang Jun coldly and says, "friend, you''ve ruined our Fang family''s affairs!"


    Zhang Jun: "Wulin conference, all friends on Xijiang road can participate. I''m sorry for Maitreya''s death, but he''s not good at it. "


    "Who did it before?" He asked coldly, "did you have a plan in advance?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "there is no fraud in war. It''s strange that Maitreya is careless. That man is a friend of mine. You can rest assured that he will not interfere in the affairs of the Wulin assembly again. "


    Fang Mingxuan was surprised. This "Hong Dabao" was obviously an expert at holding pills. In addition, Zhang Jun knew that Mingxuan would handle the rest of the affairs in the Wulin conference by himself and would not let outsiders interfere. He didn''t care. He was the "leader of Wulin" only in name. Without the support of fangs and xueshoutang, he could only play with himself.


    "Well, I''ll see you in three days." After Zhang Jun finished, he put himself on the bamboo cutting, and lightly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, landed on the Bank of the river and strode away.


    After seeing Zhang Jun leave, Fang Mingxuan immediately dials a telephone number: "kill the elder, things have changed..."


    Zhang Jun turned around in Longhu Mountain, and felt that no one was following him. He went to meet the master of holding Dan at the appointed place.


    In an ordinary small hotel, the tall and thin man sat pale at the head of the bed, his chest clothes dotted with blood. Seeing Zhang Jun come in, he asked faintly, "did you succeed?"


    Zhang Jun nodded, then sat down slowly and said, "I broke three ribs. My liver was broken, but it''s not serious."


    "You are better than me. My liver, spleen and kidney are cracked, my intestines are broken, and seven ribs are broken. It''s really not worth the loss."


    Zhang Jun said: "it seems that my friend worked hard. If you hadn''t paid such a high price to shock the internal organs of the bloody hand Maitreya, I would not have won."


    Looking at you, you can cure me so thin


    "Yes." Zhang Jun nodded, "but I want to recover from the injury first. You should bear with it first."


    The tall and thin man said, "thank you very much. You can call me Mo San."


    "Mo San?" Zhang Jun''s mind moved, thinking of his previous moves and bearing, he said, "I heard that Mohism has been passed down for thousands of years. Are you a descendant of Mohism?"


    Zhang Jun heard about Mohism from GE Xiaoxian. Although the Warring States has always been a very small number of inheritors of the Mohist school, it is known that the number of inheritors is very high.


    Mo San didn''t expect that Zhang Jun could tell the truth. He was very surprised: "my Mohist inheritance is secret. I didn''t expect you to know it."


    "It''s very rare that Mohism can be passed down to the present. Today, I have thought of Mohism when you have the invincible bearing of benevolence in your moves. No one else has such spirit."


    "Mohist martial arts first attach importance to the spirit, after the spiritual sublimation, the physical body will naturally be strong." Ink three positive color way.


    Zhang Jun asked: "brother Mo''s participation in this matter is not only for the 200 contributions?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you, but you can guess." With that, Mo San closed his eyes for meditation.


    Zhang Jun asked for nothing, so he secretly used the golden light of Buddha''s eyes to repair the injury. By the time it was dark, he had recovered from his injuries and stood up.


    Mo San then opened his eyes and asked, "is it OK to hurt so fast?"


    Zhang Jun said: "it has not recovered completely, but it has been able to cure brother Mo''s injury." Then he was told to turn his back and relax his Qi and blood.


    Mo San was very cooperative in doing it. When Zhang Jun pointed Yi Yang at his acupoints, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "the name of Yiyang is not empty."


    "If you don''t want to make a mistake in the treatment, you''d better keep your mouth shut."


    As expected, Mo San closed his mouth obediently. He relaxed his mind, and then looked inside himself to see how Zhang Jun treated his body, so as to reveal the mystery.


    Zhang Jun''s one Yang finger has reached the level of four grades, while the original Tianshou Taoist was three grades and one Yang finger. There is a big gap between the two. However, he was able to heal with the help of the golden light of Buddha''s eye, and the effect was still above the heaven eating Taoist.


    Ink three feel a force of vitality into the body, he suddenly opened his eyes, surprised: "a product, a Yang finger? No way


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "don''t be excited. One product is a magical state. How can I achieve it?"


    "No! I feel a sense of life coming into my body Black three is a big master of holding Dan, sensitive, very determined their own judgment.Once the one Yang finger reaches the extreme, it can condense vitality and strength. However, it is the level of supernatural state that only when one Yang finger reaches the highest level.


    Zhang Jun said: "that''s the effect of medicine. In order to cure you, I even use the secret recipe that I treasure."


    Mo San suddenly realized that he said, "no wonder! Thank you very much, brother Hong. "


    "I''m not Hong." Zhang Jun said, "as for my surname, you don''t have to know."


    Mo San is not angry. He smiles and closes his eyes to continue to receive treatment.


    Two hours later, Zhang Jun stopped his work and said, "take a good night''s rest and you will be able to recover tomorrow."


    After a night of silence, he walked out of Longhu Mountain and got into the car. He felt that someone was following him secretly. Don''t think about it. These people must be those sent by Fang Mingxuan to touch his foundation.


    He waited until the car was in the middle of the way, got off suddenly, and then watched the car go away. The people who followed him in the car didn''t dare to come down, otherwise they would be exposed. They didn''t dare to follow a Dan Jin master in public.


    It was only a few dozen kilometers away from Nanzhang City, and he left at a gallop from another road, so that no one could continue to follow him.


    In the morning, he returned to Nanzhang. The first thing he did was to get in touch with X.


    When the phone is connected, X asks, "what''s up?"


    Zhang Jun needs an identity: "Zhang Jun."


    "Is it your family that runs the NSA? You are no longer a member of team x now. " X cold channel.


    However, Zhang Jun knew that the other drunkard''s intention was not to drink. He must have asked for something. He simply said, "well, I will still take over the task of team X. how about that?"


    X was satisfied with this and said, "then send your information, and it will be finished in two hours."


    Zhang Jun was very contemptuous and asked, "what do you have to use me for?"


    "Several brothers in group X have been seriously injured. If you are willing to do something, you can save them a lot of pain." X channel.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "can let the X team of people injured, the other side is who?"


    "A bunch of monsters." X''s voice sounded irritated, "have you heard of a werewolf in the west?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "are there really werewolves in the world?"


    "I don''t know if there are werewolves in the world, but these monsters are the genetic combination of humans and wolves. It''s the Americans who did this. They have planted dozens of werewolves in the forests of Southern Xinjiang, causing great damage to the local mountain people, and the number of casualties has exceeded 500


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "so many? Why don''t you just send the troops there? "


    "The genes of these werewolves have been screened and optimized. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible, and their brains are controlled by biochips. Therefore, they are all experts in fighting and are extremely difficult to deal with. Ordinary police forces can''t complete the task. In addition, the vast area of Southern Xinjiang is not suitable for large-scale pursuit, so only team X of us will come out. At present, we have sacrificed 23 brothers, most of whom are members of violence Team B and C X''s tone is solemn.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "why does the United States do this?"


    "They used the area as an experimental site to test the fighting power of werewolves. It''s just that we can''t find any evidence, so we can''t fight back, let alone expose this incident, otherwise it will cause panic among the local people. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun said in a deep voice, "x, I want to go to southern Xinjiang."


    X was silent for a moment and said, "you''re not in team x now. There''s no need to take any risks."


    "But I am a citizen of this country. Master once said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I think it is necessary for me to go there in person. " Zhang Jun light way, "presumably those injured people are still in southern Xinjiang, I can treat them by the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    X thought for a moment and said, "OK, you can go, but I have a request."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Protect your life. If you hang up, Huabu will look at me desperately." X cold tunnel.


    At 3:00 p.m., Zhang Jun took off in a military plane from Nanzhang airport. Two hours later, he took a military helicopter to his destination, the endless forest in southern Xinjiang.


    This area is a National Nature Reserve, and borders on the three countries, the geographical environment is extremely complex and dangerous. As the helicopter hovered over the tall rainforest, Zhang Jun nodded to the pilot and flew down.


    The height of his jump is more than 100 meters from the ground. In mid air, he unfolds his coat, pours down suddenly, and stretches out like a parachute, and the speed of descent decreases a lot. When he falls on the tree crown, his hands continuously move the branches to counteract the falling force.


    The sound of "click" was heard all the time, and a large number of branches broke off, blocking his fall.


    At last he fell lightly on a thick branch and looked down.


    The two soldiers on the plane were stunned to see Zhang Jun jump down without even having to use a parachute. The driver glared and said, "test! This guy is too fierce, which part of it? "


    Another soldier took a few breaths and grinned: "only national security can produce such cruel people!"


    Zhang Jun fell to the ground lightly along the tangled trees. Looking at the green scenery of the virgin forest, he seemed to be in the picture.


    He didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery. Instead, he took out his positioning system and contacted team x here. Soon, the communication device had a message, and an anxious and angry voice came from it: "how many people have you come?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "a person."


    There was silence for a moment, then several people roared in unison: "what the hell! Send a man to die? The monsters here are so powerful that they can''t even kill them with bullets. We are seriously reduced! We need a doctor. Why didn''t the doctor come? "


    Zhang Jun understood the feelings of these people. They suffered heavy losses and were seriously injured. They are in urgent need of support. It is reasonable to say that one person is not enough.


    "I''m a doctor," he said in a flat voice


    The man was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something and said, "OK, you can come here at once. There are wounded people who can''t hold on."


    Zhang Jun turned off the communicator and ran in the direction of the sign. He is very fast and can run tens of meters in a blink of an eye. The grass and trees had no effect on his speed.


    Ten minutes later, he ran more than 20 kilometers to meet team x on a hill.


    There were 20 members of team x at the scene. Thirteen of them were lying on the ground and were injured slightly or severely.


    There were men and women, middle-aged people and young people, all looking anxious and looking forward to the foot of the mountain. They found a figure approaching quickly, and in an instant they came close to it and made an attack posture one after another.


    Zhang Jun stopped ten meters away and said, "I''m sent by X to support you. You can call me a doctor."


    Among the seven people still standing, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face met him. He looked up and down at Zhang Jun and said, "I don''t seem to have seen you."


    Team X has not seen many Zhang Jun, only a few. What''s more, he has changed his appearance now, and even those who have seen him can''t recognize it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." Zhang Jun said, "now I want to know what''s going on here."


    The middle-aged man exchanged eyes with several people around him and said, "introduce me. My name is steel claw. I''m the person in charge of this operation. This time, we have come to 20 people. At present, six people are seriously injured, seven are moderately injured and seven are slightly injured. "


    "You should already know the target of this mission. Hundreds of mountain people have been attacked by monsters within 200 kilometers nearby in recent month. Before us, team B and group C of the violence team have been here, and they have suffered heavy casualties. After that, X sent us to take charge of the task. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. He went to a male wounded man. Under fluoroscopy, he found that he had a serious cut wound on his lower abdomen, and his intestines were broken into many pieces. The situation was dangerous.


    He took out the medicine box made of super steel, gently pressed on it, and the medicine box automatically popped open, showing the contents inside. Needle, thread, scalpel, medicament and so on.


    Zhang Junhua spent a lot of money to build this medicine box. It took several months and cost more than 18 million yuan. This does not include the special tools, such as scalpels and needles.


    "I''m going to put your intestines on. I''m sorry." Finish a little on his forehead, to facilitate the coma in the past.


    For serious trauma like this, Zhang Jun''s nine strength of medical skills can not be used, and must be sutured surgically. Speaking of it, his needling is still in the hospital internship to learn, but the level is absolutely high.


    The highest level of suture is to be able to accurately connect the nerves and blood vessels of the suture part, which is very difficult for ordinary doctors. They can only sew roughly. Zhang Jun is different, he can not only perspective, but also micro vision, which makes his suture extremely accurate.People saw Zhang Jun tweezers move, needle to thread, three or five minutes to complete the suture. Then apply disinfectant, and then suture the abdominal skin. His sutures were so meticulous that it was hard to see with the naked eye that he had been injured, and there were almost no scars in the future.


    This skill was revealed and immediately shocked the people present. Steel claw thumbs up and praises: "doctor, your medical skill is very good! I admire you


    Zhang Jun ignored him and went on to deal with the second wounded man. It took him more than half an hour to solve all the six seriously wounded. Among them, two of them were in critical condition. He had to use a Yang finger and Buddha''s eye golden light to treat them and snatch them back from the God of death.


    After that, he treated seven moderate wounded people. Most of these people are fracture and bone shock injury, which can be treated with nine strength of medical treatment, so the speed of treatment is extremely fast.


    After treatment, people no longer dare to look down upon Zhang Jun, and there is a color of respect in their eyes.


    "Doctor, are they all right?" Asked the steel claw.


    "They need to rest now and I''ll do the rest." I''m afraid that you are the only one who can take over the command of the werewolf


    He is telling the truth, but the truth is often the most hurtful. Steel claw eye a stare, way: "doctor, we have wounded seven monsters!"


    "But you have paid a heavy price." Zhang Jun said coldly, "I have already seen that half of the 20 of you have class B combat effectiveness, and the rest are all class a combat forces. According to my conjecture, werewolves should be between A-level and S-level. You are not opponents at all. X underestimates them. "


    The crowd did not speak, and indeed, as Zhang Jun said, their strength was not enough to deal with werewolves, so they called for reinforcements.


    "Doctor, what do you want us to do?" Steel claw asked, he is a rational person, otherwise it would not have been possible to join team X.


    "I want you to obey my orders now. I am your commander." Zhang jundao.


    His medical skills just now shocked these people, and everyone was very respectful of him, and there was no resistance to his words. "Doctor, we can listen to your orders, but you alone can really lead us to kill those dozens of monsters?"


    Zhang Jun did not speak, he moved between his fingers, a cold light shot at the gun in the hand of steel claw. "Ding" only heard a sound, a scalpel deep into the butt of the gun, half of the tip of the knife exposed.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and steel claw was even more surprised. We should know that the butt of his gun is made of titanium alloy, which is extremely hard. It is actually shot through with a scalpel. How much strength can it take to achieve this?


    Where did he know that Zhang Jun''s scalpel is made of super steel, which is the hardest steel in the world. In addition, when he delivered the knife, he used the dragon and tiger real Gang to transmit the vigorous force to the scalpel, so that the throwing knife had a terrifying destructive force, so that he could shoot through the alloy butt at once.


    Steel claw finally confirmed the strength of Zhang Jun, he nodded: "doctor, now you are our commander, we all obey your orders!"


    Zhang Jun said, "you are too tired. Rest down and take action at night."


    Steel claw asked questions and said, "doctor, monsters usually move at night. Is this too dangerous? And vision will be affected at night. "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "you just need to obey orders, you don''t need to ask more."


    Steel claw has excellent professional quality, so he just shrugs his shoulders and is not angry.


    Next, people supplement nutrition and relax completely for rest. Zhang Jun, on the other hand, sat at the highest place, monitoring the surrounding environment and being responsible for sentry.


    At last it was dark. When the last light disappeared, Zhang Jun stood up and said in a deep voice: "two people go out with me, and the remaining five are responsible for taking care of the wounded. You are professional fighters, you should know how to defend


    Steel claw and another middle-aged man immediately stood out and said in unison, "I''ll go!"


    Zhang Jun looked at them and said, "I''ll follow me when I''m in action. The distance is not more than 10 meters. Beyond 10 meters, I can''t guarantee your safety. "


    Since Zhang Jun showed his unique skills of throwing knives, steel claws and others knew that he was at least an S-level bull man, so they immediately said that he obeyed.


    Zhang Jun said nothing more. He put a knife bag on his back and went down the hill.


    Since half step holding Dan, his perspective range has reached 25 meters. Within this range, he can launch a fatal attack on the enemy.


    Out of ten miles, steel claw asked, "doctor, do you need guns?"


    "There are enough throwing knives." Zhang Jun said, "while looking for a werewolf, we will find each other''s base by the way. It must be built in a very secret place."


    Steel claw was surprised: "base?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Zhang Jun nodded. While observing around, he said, "the Americans sent these werewolves to do experiments. Since they are doing experiments, there must be a monitoring base, and the base is near here."


    The steel claw patted his head and nodded: "yes! I should have thought of it


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly stopped walking, which made the steel claw two people suddenly nervous, and widened their eyes to inspect the surrounding area.


    Zhang Jun said in a low voice: "a leopard, we entered its territory, causing its hostility. You stand still. " He walked slowly towards the short Bush ahead.


    "Roar!"


    There was a low warning roar from the trees. A leopard about 1.5 meters long jumped out. It was lying on the ground with two claws and staring at Zhang Jun, making an attack.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes shone with the faint light of Zhongqing, recited the heart mantra, and at the same time made a mental impression.


    The leopard was stunned, and the hair of the animal that exploded gradually fell down. Then she lay down on the ground, blinked a few times, and looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of friendly eyes.


    This is the magic effect of heart mantra, which can produce calming effect for all species. In addition, his twelve heart seals have been cultivated to the seventh seal, which is equally powerful, and can control the leopard''s mood instantly.


    Zhang Jun walked over and patted the leopard''s head. The latter narrows his eyes comfortably, then sticks out his tongue and licks his fingers. He is very gentle.


    Steel claw two people look surprised, is domestication animal doctor''s ability?


    At this time, Zhang Jun said, "you have wounded werewolves. Have you left anything behind? Like the hair of a werewolf. "


    The steel claw thought for a moment, reached into his pocket and took out an animal''s pointed claw, about 10 cm long, with a sharp tip and a black and shiny body. He handed the thing to Zhang Jun and said, "this thing fell from the wolf''s paw with my gun."


    Zhang Jun took something and put it in front of the leopard and let it smell it. Suddenly, the leopard stood up in terror, with a dull low roar in his throat, and was extremely restless. He quickly pressed the leopard''s head to comfort him, and it took him more than ten seconds to recover.


    Zhang Jun looked directly into the leopard''s eyes and shook his hands. Buddha''s eye makes his eyes have a magical function, that is to see the past at a glance, so that everything can understand his mind, this move is particularly useful for animals.


    The leopard understood his intention in an instant. He bowed his head and looked very unwilling. Obviously, it thought that Zhang Jun''s request was too dangerous to get involved.


    Leopard''s intelligence is far less than that of human beings, but it has a strong sense of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    Zhang Jun smiles, pressing the leopard''s palm, a ray of Buddha''s eye golden light flows into the leopard''s body. The leopard was suddenly excited, and seemed to show surprise in his eyes. Then he hesitated for a moment and suddenly walked to the front left.


    Steel claw two people all looked stupefied, they did not say a word to follow Zhang Jun''s footsteps.


    The leopard stopped suddenly after walking dozens of kilometers, staring at the front.


    Zhang Jun patted it on the head, indicating that it could leave. The leopard looked at Zhang Jun, then turned and fled the scene, and soon disappeared. He used the Buddha''s eye to see the surrounding environment, looking for clues left by the monster.


    More than ten meters away, the body of a wild beaver attracted Zhang Jun''s attention. He walked to the corpse. The perspective of Buddha''s eye made his vision blur. He saw that a giant monster with a height of more than three meters and the head of a wolf killed the wild beaver with lightning speed a few hours ago.


    Wild beavers are good at speed and agility, but under the attack of wolf head monsters, they don''t even have reaction time, so they are patted into meat paste.


    "Fast and powerful." Zhang Jun said to himself, and then ordered the two steel claws, "they are not far from here. Be ready for battle!"


    They immediately took up their guns and followed Zhang Jun''s heels.


    With the scalpel between his fingers, Zhang Jun walked more and more slowly and finally stopped. There is a huge banyan tree in front of it, covering more than ten mu, with numerous roots.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun roared and his power spread far and wide. The birds flew in disorder and all the animals woke up. At the same time, there were also loud shouts from the trees.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At first, the ground vibrated slightly, and then it became more and more intense. Five tall black shadows approached quickly and attacked Zhang Jun like a strong wind.


    Forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters!


    When the black shadow enters the killing range, Zhang Jun''s right hand "hums" with a dull sound, like thunder in the clouds, and the surrounding air explodes repeatedly. This is a pretty image of the outbreak of dragon and tiger Zhengang.


    "Whew!"


    The scalpel turned into a white line in the dark and shot a black shadow accurately. This black shadow is the werewolf chased by team X. the scalpel penetrates into its brow, and the knife Gang carried by it instantly destroys the werewolf''s brain.


    "Whew!"


    Another knife. The second werewolf is shot.


    Zhang Jun was not in a hurry. He shot and killed one by one. When the fourth werewolf fell down, the last werewolf was already within one meter. Then he cut him down with one claw and wanted to tear him up.Three meters tall, huge power, lightning speed, this shot can kill the elephant.


    Zhang Jun didn''t dodge. He took a strong breath. He breathed so hard that his voice sounded like a hurricane as it went through the canyon, "silk


    Then there was a firecracker, which made the dragon and tiger really vigorous and unstoppable. With this blow, his height and bones also exploded like a thunderstorm. He grew to more than two meters high, just like giant giant giant, which was unstoppable.


    "Boom


    The wolf man''s huge palm and Zhang Jun''s iron fist collide with each other and make a loud noise. The soil under his feet exploded violently, forming a pit more than half a meter deep. The whole arm of the werewolf was hit and flew, and his body jumped high.


    "Click!"


    With a roar, the werewolf''s arm bone broke.


    Zhang Jun took the opportunity to make another knife, "whew!" The scalpel goes deep into the heart of the werewolf''s brow, killing him instantly.


    Zhang Jun cut five werewolves in a second, shocked steel claw and his companions. They were stunned by the body of the werewolf on the ground.


    "Clean up the body and take out the scalpel by the way." Zhang Jun gave a light command, and then went to the depth of banyan tree.


    There was not even a small animal in the bush. It should have been scattered by the werewolf, so the road was very quiet. When he got to the center, he found that there were three small werewolves with white body in a huge tree cave. The human body, the wolf head and the white hair all over the body were about the size of a dog.


    They are now opening their eyes, staring at Zhang Jun, fierce eyes, actually made the appearance of the attack.


    Zhang Jun took out the gold needle and stabbed the little werewolf''s acupoints with a flick of his hand, making them unconscious. Then he put the three little werewolves into a cloth bag and looked around carefully.


    A few minutes later, his eyes fell on a tree root not far away, which was very thick, about five or six meters above the ground. He gently vertical, went to the root of the tree, and then stretched out his hand on the root.


    "Cha!"


    A piece of tree root was dug down to reveal the miniature camera lens, which was only the size of a needle, but it could not hide his eyes.


    Zhang Jun took the camera and gave it a grim smile. Then he put it into his pocket and turned around to return quickly.


    At the same time, a narrow underground base was built here at a depth of more than ten meters underground, ten kilometers away. There are oxygen making machines, plenty of water and food, and a lot of monitoring equipment.


    A middle-aged white man in red, who was in charge of monitoring, suddenly stood up and said, "God, we have been found!"


    Immediately, five staff members gathered around. They saw Zhang Jun smiling at the mirror hair, and then there was darkness.


    "What to do?" The first person to find out asked, his look was a little nervous, "this man is very powerful, S-level master, he killed five wolf soldiers in an instant!"


    An old man solemnly said: "start wolf king immediately. The werewolf project is the most important part of the beast God plan, and no loss is allowed."


    Someone was shocked and said, "is wolf king going to start now? But the wolf king''s combat effectiveness is too strong, and it is not perfect now. It may not be controlled by us. I am afraid that there will be accidents


    "This man found the surveillance device, and it''s very likely that he will search our base location next." The old white man said in a deep voice, "and this man is powerful. If the wolf king doesn''t come out, he will continue to hunt wolf soldiers."


    After thinking about it, they all felt that the method was feasible, so they returned to their posts to carry out the order. A few minutes later, a start-up wave was transmitted. In a tree cave a few kilometers away, a red wolf king, four meters tall, woke up and yelled.


    The blood wolf roared the moon, which made Zhang Jun stop slightly on the way back. He seemed to think of something and sneered.


    Steel claw and his companions followed Zhang Jun with a werewolf corpse on their shoulders. The expression on their faces was very excited. Werewolf corpses are very useful. If you take them back, you can do scientific research and maybe find out how Americans make werewolves.


    More than an hour later, the three returned to the base. The rest of the people saw that the steel claw dragged the body of the werewolf back, and they cheered loudly. They looked at Zhang Jun with more respect.


    Zhang Jun''s face did not show a happy expression. The sound of wolf''s roar just now made him feel a trace of danger. By the whistling sound, he could tell that the werewolf was far more powerful than the five killed.


    A female player respectfully asked, "doctor, why are you back so early? You can tell me the power of the second claw. "


    Zhang Jun light way: "I come back to protect you, because the other base people have found me." With that, he took the miniature camera out of his pocket and threw it.


    A male player grabbed the camera and studied it for a moment and said, "it''s a very delicate gadget that I''ve used before. Through its range of launch, we can generally locate the enemy base. "


    The female team member was not interested in the camera. He continued to ask Zhang Jun: "doctor, do you want to come back to protect us? Are we in danger? "


    Zhang Jun wiped the scalpel and said slowly," the enemy is very well prepared. My presence will definitely make them take action. At this time, we''d better get together. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Seven people feel a fever on their faces. They are here to carry out the task. Unexpectedly, they become a burden to doctors. This feeling is really bad. The steel claw said in a deep voice, "doctor, we are not vegetarian either! If monsters show up, they''ll have to fight with them! "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "unnecessary sacrifice is stupid, not brave." Then he asked, "is there a sniper gun?"


    The woman said, "there are five, all anti equipment sniper rifles."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "if the other side attacks, the number of werewolves must be very large. We need to build a fire net, and it is best to snipe the enemy close to 500 meters away."


    They all looked at each other and stopped 500 meters away? At the speed of werewolves, it is very difficult to kill within 100 meters, let alone 500 meters!


    Knowing what they were thinking, Zhang Jun said, "I am responsible for the sniping within 500 meters, and you are responsible for the sniping within 100 meters. Four of them who don''t have sniper guns are in charge of short-range defense. "


    After the layout, he picked up an anti equipment sniper gun to study. In fact, when he received special training from evil gods, he received training on sniper guns, but for a short time, he only had a basic understanding of guns.


    It is also known as a rifle with a high caliber, which can destroy a certain target with a high range. Therefore, it can be called a rifle with a high range, and it can also be called an effective anti fire equipment.


    The anti materiel rifle in Zhang Jun''s hand is AMR-2 made in China with photoelectric sight. It uses 12.7mm bullets and five bullet clips, with an effective range of 1500 meters.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he quickly understood the operation principle of AMR-2, and quickly loaded the cartridge to aim at a fruit hanging on the tree 200 meters away.


    Because of being in the dark, and there are many trees in the middle, it is very difficult even if the target is 200 meters away. But all this is not a problem for Zhang Jun, when his Buddha eye looked through the sight lens, he found an unexpected surprise.


    Through the sight, his perspective ability has also been extended, 200 meters, 500 meters, has been extended to about one kilometer! Within the range of one kilometer, the movement of the wind and the three-dimensional structure of all obstacles fall into his eyes, such as palm view pattern.


    He watched for a good ten minutes before he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The muzzle of the gun ejected a strong airflow, which broke the branches and leaves on both sides instantly. Zhang Jun felt that the jet power of the airflow at the muzzle of the gun was absolutely not under his dragon and tiger real gang. He secretly lamented that the power of thermal weapons can not be countered by manpower after all!


    The velocity of the warhead is more than 850 meters per second. It has the energy equivalent to a 70 kilogram adult impacting at a speed of 30 meters per second. Such a large energy is all concentrated on a small warhead, its destructive power is obvious, can directly break the light armor.


    The bullet was spinning at high speed, moving in a wonderful trajectory. Zhang Jun''s Buddha eye can predict its flight path in advance, similar to the feeling of playing billiards when holding Buddha''s eye.


    "Poof!"


    A branch was broken, and the branch was 50 meters away from the target. The steel claws grinned and said, "doctor, your shooting level is not so good." He finally found a little confidence, a little gloating.


    Zhang Jun ignored him, and he shot another shot.


    "Poof!"


    This time, the bullet hit the wild fruit accurately. It exploded into a flower in the air, and the jam sputtered.


    The steel claw shut its mouth at once.


    Next, Zhang Jun fired two shots at a distance of 300 meters, 400 meters, 500 meters and 600 meters respectively. Every time, the first shot missed, and the second shot hit, which stunned the public. What kind of shooting method is this?


    After firing ten shots, Zhang Jun has been able to accurately grasp the trajectory of the bullet when shooting at targets at different distances. If the next shot, he can finish the precise sniping within 600 meters.


    The five anti equipment sniper guns on the hill point at five directions and are guarded by five people. The other three carried flamethrowers, a heavy machine gun and a rocket launcher, all of which were their best weapons.


    Zhang Jun asked others to take charge of the alert. He took off the cloth bag on his back and took out the three little werewolves. They are still in a coma, so he gently massage a few, a few small things wake up one after another.


    One of the wounded saw that Zhang Jun had caught the living werewolf and called out in surprise: "little monster!"


    All of them came to watch, causing the three little werewolves to show their ferocity and yell constantly. Zhang Jun recited the heart mantra, cooperated with the twelve heart seals, and let them calm down in a few seconds. After a while, they all got to Zhang Jun''s feet and were very close to each other. This is the reason why Zhang Jun released his kindness.


    Werewolves are not born ferocious, they have a wolf side, more human side. Zhang Jun can awaken their good side of human nature and make them gentle.


    Zhang Jun rubbed their small heads and secretly injected the golden light of Buddha''s eyes into their bodies. Buddha light into the body, the little werewolf''s anger seems to be reduced a lot, become more quiet.Someone asked, "doctor, why don''t you just kill it? These guys grow up to be a curse. "


    Zhang Jun: "they should not have appeared in the world, but since they are grand, they have the right to live. You can rest assured that they will not harm society with me. "


    "Do you want to leave them privately?" One of the seriously injured members objected and said in a loud voice, "doctor, it''s against your discipline to do so!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "I don''t belong to team X. your discipline can''t control me. This time I came here to save you, not to obey your discipline. "


    The man was still unconvinced and said, "doctor, you can''t feed such monsters. They may break out at any time."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "those dead werewolves have biochips in their brains, which is why they are exposed to ferocity. These little werewolves don''t have them, so they''re not under the control of their makers, so they''re not dangerous


    After that, he patted himself on the shoulder, and the three little werewolves scrambled to jump up and down on his shoulders. They were so lively that everyone was stunned.


    Steel claw laughed and said, "don''t you know? The doctor''s ability is to control animals. Before, he could even let a leopard lead the way for us


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to explain. He spent all his energy training the three little werewolves. He felt that the three werewolves were different from those killed. In terms of vitality and potential, the werewolves were obviously much better.


    A good wounded man took out a large bag of beef jerky and handed it over. Zhang all took it impolitely and tore it up to feed the three little werewolves. When they eat, they gobble up their food. You push me and they will eat all the dried meat in a short time.


    Five o''clock in the morning is the darkest time before dawn, and it is also the most easy time for people to slack off. At this time, Zhang Jun opened his eyes suddenly, he quickly came to the sniper gun and observed the situation in front of him through the sight glass.


    In the camera, there are eight dark shadows approaching from 1000 meters away. They are running at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour to attack by jumping.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "the target appears, prepare to fight!"


    The other seven moved quickly, took their places and observed one direction respectively. Night is too dark, they can only use night vision device to observe, but did not find anything abnormal, only Zhang Jun defense that side of the werewolf activities.


    "Calm down. If there is a target, you can do it within 100 meters." Zhang Jun light way, finish saying, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet went through a crack in the tree and, seconds later, accurately drilled into a werewolf''s left eye. The bullet of 12.7mm was powerful. It lifted the hard skull of the werewolf directly, and the brain was full of air. The body of the werewolf lay powerless and fell to the ground.


    The rest of them ran in a straight line, and the rest of them changed into a straight line.


    If anyone who has received military training can see this scene, they will be shocked by the quality of these werewolves. Even professional soldiers can''t compare with their movements. They are more professional than professional ones!


    Unfortunately, they still have to die, because Zhang Jun''s Buddha eye can see through their movement track and know their next foothold and body state.


    "Bang!"


    Another werewolf was killed. This time, his neck was broken, his blood gushed, his head and body separated, and he breathed out on the spot.


    It has to be said that the werewolf''s skin is coarse and flesh is thick, and the pistol bullets do not cause great damage to them. But this anti materiel rifle is so powerful that even these werewolves can''t stop it.


    Zhang Jun emptied the magazine in a few seconds, leaving five werewolf bodies. By the time he replaced the second clip, the remaining three werewolves had broken through 500 meters.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two more shots, two werewolves in the head.


    There was a quick cheer from the crowd, and the morale rose. Zhang junneng can kill eight werewolves in ten seconds, which makes them sincerely admire and respect.


    After killing eight werewolves, Zhang Jun did not relax at all. He knew that this might be just a tentative attack.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    a shrill wolf howl sounded in the distance, which shocked the world and made everyone''s faces change. Zhang Jun carefully observed through the sight and found that there were werewolves converging towards each other more than 2000 meters away.


    Three, five, eight, soon reached the number of ten. They all stood quietly in a clearing, their eyes all looking in one direction, where the wolf howled.


    He took a breath and said in a deep voice, "there will be a bloody battle tonight!" He took six grenades out of the weapon box, held them in his hand, and said, "hold your position!"


    "Whoosh!"


    He turned into a gray shadow and rushed to the gathering place of werewolves. Take the Dragon step to display, such as the wind speed electric switch, in the blink of an eye to rush dozens of meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Looking at Zhang Jun''s instant walk away, a team member was surprised and asked, "head, what does the doctor want to do?"


    Steel claw looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "he should want to take the initiative to disrupt the attack steps of the other side. I hope he will be OK!"


    At the moment, the distance between two thousand meters is less than one hundred meters. He made a lot of noise when he ran, which soon alerted the werewolf, and they all looked in his direction.


    Running, Zhang Jun suddenly throws six grenades in his hand to the werewolf. He was so powerful that six grenades were thrown hundreds of meters away and exploded accurately on top of the wolves.


    Now there are 23 werewolves gathered here, standing densely in the area of dozens of square meters, which is the best time.


    It happened so quickly, and the werewolf didn''t seem to understand what the falling object was until six grenades exploded about five meters above their heads.


    "Boom


    All six are high explosive grenades, which are covered by a net of fragments. No werewolf can escape.


    The ground set off a large amount of smoke and dust, but also sounded a series of howling and roaring, the wolf man with good night vision ability was also blocked, like a headless fly. And Zhang Jun took the opportunity to rush into the smoke and dust, the scalpel across a cold awn.


    The wolf people were in chaos. Most of them were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured. They were obscured by the smoke and dust. Zhang Jun, who rushed into it, could not be seen at all.


    "Whew!"


    When Longhu Zhengang was running, a knife awn of more than ten centimeters long was ejected from the tip of the scalpel. This is the result of the manifestation of vigorous Qi on the scalpel. It is called Daogang, which is sharp enough to cut steel.


    "Silk!"


    The scalpel in a werewolf''s neck, good wolf head flying in the air, blood spray.


    His action is very fast. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, his attack is accurate and can be killed with one blow. In addition, the wolf people were injured in the explosion, so he killed eight werewolves in a few seconds.


    The rest of the werewolves were quick to react, grabbing and snapping furiously at the expense of hurting their companions. At the moment, Zhang Jun only had to hit hard. He and a werewolf punched each other fiercely. He broke the other''s arm bone fiercely. Then he raised his elbow to smash the head of the werewolf.


    Under Zhang Jun''s fierce attack and killing, there are only ten werewolves left at the scene. At this time, the smoke gradually dissipated, and they gathered together to launch a conscious siege.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With six punches, Zhang Junlian beat back the joint attack of the werewolf, and then the cold light between his fingers flashed. In an instant, he shot three throwing knives and killed three werewolves again.


    But the remaining seven werewolves also took the opportunity to approach, roaring and clawing. However, Zhang Jun stopped fighting. He turned and ran to the position, which attracted the seven werewolves behind him.


    At a distance of more than 2000 meters, Zhang Jun always kept a distance of about 20 meters from them, until he was about 500 meters away from the position that he suddenly accelerated. When he rushed into the position, he had thrown off seven heads and entered a distance of more than 100 meters.


    At the moment of landing, he took the cloth bag and asked with a smile, "didn''t you hand it in?"


    "You''re not from team X. the discipline there doesn''t suit you." Steel claw way, "so it''s your booty."


    Zhang Jun laughed, took the bag and patted it gently. He said, "little guy, it''s going to be home soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    At an airport in Nanzhang City, before Zhang Jun got off the plane, steel claw handed him a note with a string of numbers on it, and said very seriously: "doctor, you saved our life, and you also sent us the credit. You can make this call no matter what you want. "


    Zhang Jun took the note and said with a smile, "I hope it''s not for me to treat the injury. Next time, I''ll charge for the treatment."


    After that, he got off the plane with a bag in the laughter of the crowd, and was sent back to the maintenance plant by a military vehicle.


    Back in the repair shop, he didn''t see Ding Shuigen and asked other people. So he called Ding Shuigen, and it took a long time to get through.


    Ding Shuigen''s voice sounded very low and hoarse. He said in a desperate way: "rich brother, xiaorou is dead!"


    Zhang Junru was struck by lightning. He felt that something was blocked in his heart. He wanted to roar up to the sky. He forced himself to calm down and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, who is the murderer?"


    "It''s the animals! Last time, fan Dongsheng and Liu Yinghao brought a man named Wang Hu, who was injured by brother Fugui. Wang Hu was not reconciled to it. A few days ago, he invited several people from his Wang family to avenge him. Rich brother, you are not here, they will be angry with Ding Rou, she has not graduated from college! These animals, they actually turn. She! Ah I want revenge! Rich brother, I want revenge


    Shuigen seems to have gone mad. Every word he yells out is hysterical, and every word he yells out is murderous.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "Shuigen, this is my fault! I have caused this disaster, so let me solve it! "


    Shuigen chuckled: "it''s not the rich brother, but the inhuman animals! I am now with Wenzhou and they are discussing revenge. "


    Zhang Jun closed his eyes and said, "you all go back to the repair shop. I''ll do this and give me three days. In three days, I will ask the Wangs to give us an account. "


    "Rich brother, I wait for the result!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun felt that there was an evil spirit in his chest. He could not speak out. He went back to the dormitory without saying a word, and his thoughts were very chaotic.


    Ding Rou is still a child who has not grown up. She is kind and simple, and has not stepped out of the campus. She is also one of the supports of Shuigen''s life. Shuigen is desperate to make money. She just wants her sister to live a better life, and then she can graduate smoothly and find a job until she gets married and has children.


    But now Ding Rou is dead, and there is no water root''s support. Zhang can''t imagine how Ding Shuigen will spend his life in the future. Even more dare not imagine what kind of humiliation Ding Rou suffered before she died.


    "Wang family! Wang family! You will be Zhang Jun who can win the sand field. The Wang family got it by virtue of relationship and fist. Wang family is a Wulin family in Nanzhang, and it is also famous in Xijiang. Wang''s assets exceed one billion, and this sand digging is just one of its many industries.


    Soon after the car stopped, Zhang Jun''s van also came. Fan Dongsheng and others, who just got off the bus, were surprised. When they looked back and saw that the people on the bus were "wealthy", their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s him," they yelled at the same time! It is he who wounded brother tiger


    Two middle-aged people who took them to the battlefield had a cold look in their eyes and strode to meet them. One sneered and said, "boy, you are so kind! If you dare to follow us, you will die here today


    Zhang Jun jumped out of the car and walked over with no expression on his face. His step was calm and powerful, and his murderous spirit was just like substance. When the two middle-aged people approached, they both felt bad, and their legs even wanted to run back out of control.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhang Jun reached out and clapped, but they didn''t open it at all.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The two palms were in the middle of their heads. The two middle-aged people felt their heads roar like lightning, and then they were completely unconscious and fell to the ground with seven holes bleeding.


    He kept pace with Zhang Haozi. The two men were scared to pee their pants. The two middle-aged men were Wang Hu''s brothers of the same family. They were extremely hard at hand and were killed at once! They thought to themselves that they were no match.


    Two people''s bones cold straight out, at the same time "plop" a kneeling on the ground, howling: "don''t kill us! We didn''t kill Ding Rou! "


    Zhang Jun looked indifferent and asked, "why kill Ding Rou?"


    Fan Dongsheng''s face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "after Wang Hu was injured by you, his heart was filled with resentment, so he called on several people of his family to find the court. Who knows that we can''t find you, so we started to attack Ding rou. He killed people, it has nothing to do with us. "


    "They don''t know Ding rou." Zhang Jun said coldly, "are you two leading the way?"


    Two people looked at each other, that Liu haoying teeth fight, stammered: "we have no way, is Wang Hu forced us!"


    At this time, the platoon house out of three people, one of them is Wang Hu. When they saw this scene, their faces changed, and Wang Hu roared. The three men turned back and took three machetes, and then they rushed fiercely.


    Zhang Jun reached out to fan Dongsheng and Liu haoying. Suddenly, they were all in pain. They screamed like killing pigs. They rolled violently on the ground. They scratched and scratched their hands all over the body in a hurry. Then they caught the bleeding.He used the most insidious force, which made them insane and numb. They will continue to scratch until they tear off all their flesh and blood and die.


    After dealing with them, Zhang Jun turns to meet Wang Hu. As soon as he turned around, Wang Hu felt the chill of the deep-rooted killing opportunity. He was excited. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly speeds up and grabs the ground with his toes. In an instant, he is in front of the three people, just like an immortal who can shrink into an inch.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon and tiger seal went down directly. Only two loud noises were heard. Wang Hu''s two brothers were smashed in their heads and their white brains splashed on Wang Hu''s face. When his hands and feet softened, the chopper fell to the ground. It was so terrible that he gave a strange cry of fright and turned and ran.


    In the meantime, he fell and ran. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" he yelled


    Zhang Jun looked at him like a dead man and asked, "how many people went to Xijiang university to find Ding Rou that day."


    Wang Hu lay on the ground and did not dare to move. He shivered and said, "they were all killed by you. They are all people who watch the battlefield with me."


    Zhang Jun moved his eyes to the void and asked coldly, "who gave you courage, Wang family?"


    Referring to the Wangs, Wang Hu seems to have a trace of confidence, he said in a loud voice: "our Wang family is very powerful in Xijiang, you''d better not mess around. My father is one of the core figures of the Wang family. If you kill me, the Wang family will not let you go! "


    "You dare to do evil and do nothing to save people''s lives. It depends on the power of your royal family. Your Wang family must be a local strongman, otherwise how can you dare to kill people casually? You scum and scum, you should be punished Zhang Jun said coldly and gave the other party a verdict.


    What else does Wang hu want to say? Zhang Jun suddenly reaches out his feet and kicks him a few times. He immediately fell down and howled like fan Dongsheng and Liu Yinghao. His whole body was sore, itching and scratching in pain.


    Zhang Jun didn''t look at it again. He went back to the van and drove away.


    Ten minutes later, there were three more bloody bodies on the battlefield. The muscles and blood vessels on their faces, chest and legs were torn down by their own life, which was terrible and horrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The Wangs got the news quickly, but they didn''t report to the police because they are a martial arts family. They can see that the murderer''s skill is very high and is definitely a great master.


    It''s useless to deal with such people even if they call the police. On the contrary, they will scare the snake.


    That night, in the old house of the Wang family in Nanzhang City, several of the Wang family''s speakers were there, and they discussed the murder case happened today with dignified faces. Among them, Wang Zhenglong, the father of Wang Hu, said in a low voice: "Wang Hu, they can''t die in vain, we must find out the murderer!"


    His name is Wang Zhengyang. He is a master of transforming strength and the backbone of Wang family. He looked gloomy and said slowly, "the enemy should be the peak of Huajin or even more terrible enemy. Maybe our Wang family will be destroyed. In this matter, we must ask our friends in the world to help us! "


    Wang Zhenglong looked at Wang Zhengyang and asked, "big brother, we can only ask the master of Huajin. But there are only three or five experts we know in the Wang family, and none of them are good friends. It''s hard to do this. "


    Wang Zhengyang said faintly: "Zhenglong, you forget that there is a" seven killing order "in my Wang family


    Hearing the "seven killing orders", the spirit of the Wang family was greatly inspired. Wang Zhenghai, the third brother of Wang Zhenglong, called out: "yes! The seven kill Zhenjun of Longhu Mountain is a master of Xuanmen. If you can ask him to come forward, that person will be doubtless! "


    The industries of Wang family are mainly coal mines, sand fields, quarries, cement plants, oil refineries and other resource-based enterprises, with total assets of more than one billion yuan. They are considered as the local rich. In addition, the Wangs and Nanzhang government officials and local dignitaries have interests in collusion, and have a wide range of contacts. "


    After listening, Zhang Jun said clearly Instead, he asked, "Wenzhou, how has your development been during this period of time?"


    Wenzhou said: "rich brother let us control the underground world of Nanzhang for three months, we have confidence!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand and give you the fat of the Wang family." He said lightly, "you can''t break into the world without money. The Wangs are you. When the three days agreed with Fang Mingxuan arrive, Zhang Jun still returns to his appearance, and then take the bus to Zhuangyuan building. Zhuangyuanlou is one of the most famous hotels in Nanzhang.


    When Zhang Jun arrived outside the Zhuangyuan building, a man in a suit came to meet him and politely said, "Mr. Hong, Fang Shao is waiting on it, please!"


    Up the stairs to the second floor, he was invited into a large private room. In addition to Fang Mingxuan, there were several people in the room. One of them was an old acquaintance of Zhang Jun, who once appeared in his apprenticeship ceremony the Tathagata.


    The Tathagata, dressed in a white suit, does not look like a powerful warrior at first sight, but is a gentle and successful businessman. When he saw Zhang Jun, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He always felt that he had seen him before, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Sha Sheng Tathagata is one of the two vice hall leaders of the blood hand hall. He is powerful and powerful, and he is a great master of Dan realm. His appearance shows that the blood hand hall attaches great importance to him, the "leader of Xijiang Wulin" who jumps the ticket.


    Fang Mingxuan stood up and said with a smile, "brother Hong, please sit down."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and sat down opposite the Tathagata. He said with a smile, "this friend is a real man. He is a master."


    The Tathagata looked directly at Zhang Jun and said, "the Wulin meeting in Xijiang is over. You have killed Maitreya with bloody hands. It is said that the position of the alliance leader belongs to you."


    Zhang Jun sneered and said, "we Ming people don''t speak in secret. The so-called Xijiang Wulin conference is hosted by the Fang family. I understand one thing very well. If you want to be the leader of the Wulin, you must cooperate with the Fang family."


    "So you killed Maitreya to replace him?" "Do you know who Maitreya is and how powerful he is in Xijiang? How well connected are you? "


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "no matter how wide his pulse is and how many means he has, I will kill him. I''ll kill anyone who dares to come out! "


    His tone of speech is arrogant and ferocious, and the murderous spirit released by him is frightening.


    But the Tathagata nodded in secret and thought, "this man is really cruel enough. What the Lord needs is this kind of slave." Thinking of this, he said, "we can let bygones be bygones for Maitreya''s death, but you have to cooperate."


    "Oh? How can I cooperate? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "You must promise the following four conditions." "The first one is to join our blood hand hall and become a deputy head and be in charge of Xijiang affairs; the second is to eat the" immortal pill "made by the blood hand hall and swear to be loyal to the LORD all his life; the third is to hand in a pledge of allegiance to the Lord."


    Zhang Jun looked as usual, and said, "the first one is easy to say. I don''t understand the immortal pill and the casting name."


    Sha Sheng Tathagata: "the immortal pill is a kind of miraculous medicine developed by the Lord. It is good for people who practice martial arts after taking it. However, if you eat one of these things, you must eat the second one, or you will explode and die. As for casting names, you just need to do one thing for the blood hand hall before you become the vice hall leader. "


    "What is to be done? Killing? " Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    "There are three Dan Jin masters in Xijiang. One is Maitreya with blood hand. You have killed them. The other two are a couple of double practice, the man''s name is Mr. Lei, and the female''s name is Mrs. Feng. They are directors of Fenglei industry. I want you to kill them. " To kill the living beings is the Tathagata.Zhang Jun frowned and said, "you want me to kill two DanJin masters alone?"


    "You can refuse." "However, there is no chance of cooperation, and you must disappear in Xijiang."


    Zhang Jun pondered for a moment, nodded slowly, and said, "OK, I agree to all the three conditions."


    "Since I promise, I''ll take the fairy pill first." All of a sudden, the Tathagata handed over a box with a cold light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Zhang Jun took the box and opened it. After opening it, he found that there was a yellow pill with big eyes in it, which gave off a pungent fragrance. He swallowed without hesitation. When the pill entered his abdomen, he saw that the killing Tathagata suddenly ran away and was in trouble. His body moved, and the tables and chairs between them were shattered by the strong force. An iron fist in the smoke and dust hit Zhang Jun''s front door.


    There was no sign of the assassin Tathagata''s attack. Zhang Jun was also slightly surprised by his sudden attack. He was quick to use his strength, his blood was rolling, and he was fighting with his fist.


    "Boom


    The two fight each other, Zhang Jun "Deng Deng" three steps back, killing the Tathagata is slightly after vertical. The latter''s killing machine gradually disappeared, he said faintly: "the immortal pill is most afraid of internal force shock, it has melted now."


    In fact, Zhang Jun found that when his blood was rolling, the immortal pill in his stomach was suddenly exploded and turned into a warm current. His body does not repel this energy and absorbs it quickly.


    But then he felt that there was a trace of yin and evil in this seemingly magical medicine. He felt that all his life, the golden light of Buddha''s eyes suddenly swarmed in his body, and instantly wrapped up this force.


    Zhang Jun seemed to hear an unwilling scream, as if a living thing was cut off by the Buddha light. Then the breath of yin and evil disappears and the rest is pure energy which is good for the body.


    He looked the same, slowly absorbed this energy, and said, "you are afraid I didn''t really take the pill, so you can rest assured?"


    "If you don''t have all your strength to fight against me, it''s no wonder that the seriously injured Maitreya will die in your hands. You really have the strength. Shenxian pill is a kind of miraculous medicine, which is refined by the holy master with magical power. There are not many people who are qualified to take it in the world. You should feel lucky. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t seem to be disobedient about it. He said, "you have already said three of the four conditions. Wenzhou said with a smile:" brother Fugui, we have already thought about it. In the future, this organization will be called Fugui Gang! In this way, we can let people know that we can get glory and wealth. In addition, our achievements are all given by rich elder brother. It is most appropriate to use your name as the guild name. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "the name is a little rustic, and it''s not as good as the original name," the youth brotherhood. "


    Shuigen said: "the rich and the noble are straightforward. The name of the brotherhood is too mean and inappropriate. "


    Zhang Jun had no problem with the name, and said, "no matter what it is, you must show authority and let people in Nanzhang know your existence."


    Shuigen''s eyes lit up and asked, "brother Fu Gui, are you going to take action?"


    Zhang Jun nodded. Tomorrow, he would look at the three people in the Wulin. He said, "isn''t this a wise question?"? But they still replied, "no, we are not from the Wangs."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "you three, go back and tell all the Wulin friends that I will be waiting for you tomorrow evening. If you don''t come, I will visit one by one. The Wangs in Nanzhang are close to each other. Today, I will gather in the old Wangs'' house. The death of Wang Hu''s several people made Wang''s family all soldiers. In recent days, they were worried about being killed, so they did not dare to go out alone. All the important people gathered in the old house.


    In the lobby, Wang Zhengyang, the owner of the house, was drinking tea with a middle-aged Taoist. Middle age road life on a long face, nose is big, eyes are very small but brilliant.


    At this time, he said impatiently, "brother Wang, you Wang family can let our Taoist do one thing with the seven killing orders. But I''m afraid I can''t wait for a few days if I keep waiting like this. "


    Wang Zhengyang even busy way: "true king rest assured, that person will certainly appear, and in these days." Speaking of this, he turned to ask, "the other party may be a master of Huajin, or even a master of Danjing. What good countermeasures does Zhenjun have?"


    When he heard that the other party might be a Dan Jin master, his eyebrows jumped twice, which made his long face look extremely ferocious. He said with a smile: "if my secret skill of dragon and tiger seven kills is put into practice, the master of Dan state will die too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Wang Zhengyang''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s said that the famous name of dragon and tiger killing for a long time is a method of fighting ghosts, which can make people die in the invisible?"


    "You have some insight, but it''s not the method of fighting ghosts. As for what it is, you don''t have to know."


    Since it was a secret skill, he would not easily tell others, so Wang Zhengyang did not mean to be unhappy. He laughed and continued to drink tea.


    All of a sudden, outside the door came a few angry rebukes, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Then the curtain of the door shook and a man came in. It was Zhang Jun.


    It turned out that when they arrived outside the Wang''s courtyard, he asked Wenzhou to wait outside and jumped into the wall himself. Wang family is a master, Wenzhou and others can not help, he is enough.


    As the saying goes, art experts are bold. Zhang Jun knows the foundation of the Wang family and dares to break in on a single horse. All along the way, all the people who were in the way were fainted by his guidance. If they were in no one''s land, they would soon enter this hall.


    Zhang Jun''s appearance surprised Wang Zhengyang. He got up and drank: "who are you?"


    "Xijiang Wulin alliance leader, proud of heaven!" Zhang Dao is light.


    You are Wang Zhengfeng! Don''t you pay attention to the same people in Xijiang Wulin when you break into my Wang family? "


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "you don''t have the ability to represent the whole Xijiang Wulin. Don''t talk big." Then his face was cold, "some time ago, your Wang family disciple Wang Hu raped and killed an innocent girl, and I killed him. Today, I specially came here to ask for an explanation."


    Wang Zhengyang was very surprised. He was shocked and said, "you are the killer who killed my Wang family."


    Seven kill Zhenjun stood up at this time and used the method of heart movement silently. His eyes actually gave out a blue and faint light, staring at Zhang Jun, and said in a faint and ethereal voice: "Wulin alliance leader, do you still remember me?"


    Looking at the past, Zhang Jun immediately felt that his eyes were attracted by each other''s eyes, and his mind was full of fantasies. He was immediately surprised, hypnotism? In the twinkling of thought, the light of Buddha in his eyes twinkles, and the person instantly recovers the pure brightness.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Jun frowned. He was annoyed by the other party''s sudden attack.


    Seven kill Zhenjun saw that the secret method of baitry bailing failed today. His face changed first. Suddenly he took out a pistol and pointed it at Zhang Jun and said, "kneel down!"


    Zhang Jun looks the same, light way: "gun''s power is really big, but you don''t know gun." Words fall, he suddenly moved, flash step to seven kill true Jun side.


    No one can describe his speed. As soon as the figure flashed, Qisha Zhenjun felt a sharp pain in his wrist and fell into a heavy hand with muscles and bones. The parts of the gun were smashed.


    He was shocked and was about to fight back, but he felt a pain in his chest and could not breathe. He immediately fainted and hit the ground straight.


    Zhenjun is the name that Taoists in Danjing dare to have. Although seven kill Zhenjun has the name of "Zhenjun", it''s just a compliment from friends in the world. He is only the strength of the peak. How can he be Zhang Jun''s opponent? And his so-called seven kill secret technique, in fact, is also a secret Hypnotism of dragon and tiger mountain, with remarkable effect.


    If it was not for the Buddha''s eye relic, Zhang Jun could not be sure that he would be OK today. Maybe he might have caught this man''s way. This is the reason why he was angry.


    Wang Zhengyang didn''t expect that the seven kill Zhenjun was so useless that he was knocked down with one move. His heart sank, his eyes turned, and he called, "stop the alliance leader!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly and said, "as a member of the Wulin, you should have a heart of justice. If not, there should be a minimum moral bottom line. I have investigated your Wangs in detail and found that the Wangs have been evil parties for decades, colluding with local officials and the local powerful. Over the years, hundreds of innocent people have been harmed by you, and several people have been forced to death. As the leader of Xijiang Wulin, I can''t help it! "


    Wang Zhengyang could clearly feel Zhang Jun''s killing opportunity. He cried out in fear: "come on, man!"


    Suddenly, dozens of people poured into the hall. Among them, Wang Zhenglong, Wang Zhenghai, Wang Zhengshui and Wang Zhengyi are the core figures of Wang family. They surrounded Zhang Jun with weapons in their hands.


    Zhang Jun didn''t even look at these people. He had already read the information of the Wang family. At this time, he asked himself, "why didn''t your Wang family come to the meeting held in Wulin building today?"


    Wang Zhengyang opened his eyes and said, "since you are the leader of the Wulin, you should know the code of conduct of the people in the Wulin. We have martial arts skills, and of course we should constantly strive for self-improvement. This is not wrong! How can you bully my Wang family


    "Striving for self-improvement?" Zhang Jun laughed, "do you also use this word? Killing and seizing land is self-improvement? Strong. Treacherous women are self-improvement? Is it self-improvement to beat and maim innocent villagers? You old dog is so thick skinned. What you have done is a heartless thing, but you speak well. You''re right. I come here today to bully your Wang family and let you feel what it''s like to be bullied! "


    Wang Zhenghai and Zhang both had the hatred of killing, and roared: "elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s a big deal to fight with him!" As he said this, he suddenly rushed forward with a fierce momentum. His fist was like a wind. His hand was a poisonous move. He attacked Zhang Jun''s three key points with his fist. The move was fatal.This person is short and smart, quick, and is also a master. But he and Zhang are too far compared, the latter slightly side, a dragon and tiger seal press on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Zhenghai body collapsed, half the air blood spray, after landing died, even a second can not hold down. The dragon and tiger seal is powerful, breaking his viscera and organs in a moment. The bones are cracked and the gods are difficult to save.


    Wang family was shocked and angry. They could not take care of the rules and regulations. They shouted and waved their weapons to kill them. All the moves were deadly. Wang family can stand in Nanzhang, relying on their fist and a share of the courage to fight and kill.


    However, if you don''t meet Zhang Jun, you can only accelerate their demise.


    Zhang Jun is cold, and he carries the dragon and tiger really vigorous, just like an invincible machine armor in the crowd, rushing left and right. Dragon and tiger really vigorous broken stone gold, boxing fatal, move kill life. Even if the dagger comes, it will break inch by vigorous Qi. The person who takes the dagger will spit blood and pour the ground.


    Some people beat Zhang Jun''s forehead with a thick goose egg iron stick, and the heavy iron stick bounced out. It made a loud noise in the air, which made the staff unable to control it. It not only broke the mouth of the tiger, but also broke the teeth, and the bleeding was sprayed in the seven holes.


    Wang Zhengyang was surprised and shouted, "God! That''s the outer Gang! Don''t contact him, you will hurt when you touch it! " His voice was full of despair and sounded very hoarse.


    The strength of both sides is not at all in a quantitative level. Zhang is like a tiger, and Wang family is a group of sheep. The tiger was a swoop and the sheep hurt one piece. So in a short minute, most people fell on the ground, and only one Wang Zhengyang could stand.


    Wang Zhengyang has been ordered by Zhang Jun for a while, which is heavy handed. He stood stiff at the moment, his face turning slowly to purple. His heart rate is weakening, he strongly asked: "just for a girl, you are going to destroy my family?"


    Zhang Jun looked cold and said, "the sky is magnificent, not only for her sake. You have committed countless crimes in your royal family, and I am just acting for heaven. "


    Words fall, Wang Zhengyang heart pain, heart beat suddenly stop, his eyes open, body rigidly fell underground, a dull sound.


    So far, all the core characters of the Wang family were killed, and the rest were also abandoned by Zhang Jungong. It will be difficult to harm local people in the future.


    Soon a group of people rushed in. Looking at the body, Ding Shuigen shouted up to the sky: "Xiao Rou, we have avenged you!"


    Zhang all patted him on the shoulder and said, "you must take over all the Wangs'' industries for the rest of the business. Pay attention to the way you can do it without hurting people."


    Wenzhou and others nodded: "rich brother, rest assured! We know these things well and make sure you are satisfied. "


    Once the king''s core character dies, the king''s family will be without teeth. Wenzhou and others are fully capable of handling the afterlife. Zhang all has something to do, so he takes the seven murderers who are unconscious and leaves first.


    The van drove to a remote place, Zhang all stopped and woke up seven kill real monarchs. The latter, as soon as he was awake, saw a pair of bright eyes staring at himself, slightly surprised in his heart, and then his consciousness was slightly scattered.


    A minute later, he asked in confusion, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun, holding the seventh heart seal, slowly said, "I am your master, your life is given by me, and your wisdom is also given by me. You are my slave, and you will drive my life for me, serve me, leave me, and your existence will not sit and turn into nihilism."


    Zhang Jun''s words, like a spell, make the eyes of seven kill real monarchs more confused. He first held his head in pain, then slowly straightened up his waist and murmured, "you are my master, I am your slave, master, slave Master, slave... "


    "My slave, what''s your name, do you remember?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Seven kill true Jun thought for a long time, just seem to think up, expression stiff slowly reply: "I am Zhang Jiangong, I am the direct disciple of Longhu Mountain, others call me seven kill Zhenjun, yes, I am seven kill true king, I have seven kill order."


    Seven kill true gentleman finish to frown, he subconsciously feels where is wrong, but think not thoroughly, but more and more confused, firmly oneself is the slave of the person in front of him.


    Zhang Jun controls his tone rhythm and asks quietly: "you are a man of Longhu Mountain. Why do you go down the mountain to help the king? You have violated my will and made a mistake. "


    Zhang Jiangong, with a face of fear, said, "master forgive me, that King''s family has my seven killing orders, which is my sign. Once the seven kill orders come out, I must go down the mountain. I must not destroy the reputation. "


    Zhang all thought for a moment, suddenly thought of a thing, and asked: "you come from Longhu Mountain, must know what the most powerful skill of Longhu Mountain is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Zhang Jiangong thought about it for a long time and said, "tell my master, the highest skill of Longhu Mountain is Taiqing gangqi, which is very difficult to practice. From ancient times to the present, only ancestor Zhang Daoling succeeded in his cultivation. "


    Zhang Jun nodded secretly, knowing that Zhang Daoling worshipped Laozi as his ancestor, and Laozi was Taiqing in Sanqing. This must be the name of Taiqing and gangqi. As for taiqinggang Qi, he had heard about it by Zen master Xianyun.


    Zen master once said that dragon and tiger real Gang originated from Taoist taiqinggang Qi, which is the external vigorous training method in taiqinggang Qi. Taiqing Gang Qi can be divided into internal vigorous and external vigorous. External Gang cultivates muscles, bones and blood Qi, which is called Dragon and tiger true gang; inner Gang cultivates spiritual will, which is called Dragon and tiger spirit gang. The combination of the two can only be called Taiqing vigorous Qi after reaching the unity of internal vigorous and external vigorous.


    Xianyun told him that there was no dragon tiger real Gang cultivation method in Longhu Mountain, only one dragon and tiger spirit gang was left.


    Xianyun once said that once the vigorous Qi of Taiqing is completed, the world''s skills can be easily mastered, making the practitioners become the world. Now he directly controls the hypnosis of Zhang Jiangong with his heart seal. The twelve heart seals are powerful. In fact, the hypnotic effect is still above the secret of dragon and tiger killing. The so-called mind, itself is a kind of spiritual cultivation, the soul is powerful, hypnotic means natural superb.


    In addition, Zhang Jiangong himself also practices the seven kill secret arts, is a hypnotic master. Can be more hypnotic master, once a person is hypnotized, the deeper it will be. He even heard Ge Xiaoxian say that some masters can drive other hypnotists as slaves all their lives. Hypnotists can''t be free until they die.


    Seven kill true gentleman nods to Zhang Jun, way: "I will certainly finish the task."


    After seeing off Zhang Jiangong, the true king of seven killers, Zhang Jun treated a certain patient on the God platform for a whole afternoon, and then returned to the maintenance plant in the evening. When he comes back, Wenzhou and others are waiting for him in the factory.


    "It''s done?" He asked.


    The ark nodded: "as soon as the backbone of the Wang family died, the little people below were scared to death. They are very smart, they know how to act according to the wind, and they all cooperate very well. Now we have basically controlled the Wangs'' industry, and we will be able to take over the offer completely in a few days. "


    Wenzhou and others have been fighting with the leaders of various regions these days. They are very familiar with the process of seizing territory and distributing food, so they finished it in an afternoon, and they did it cleanly.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and said, "you should do a good job and cultivate your own forces first. In the future, these are the capital you will use to challenge other forces. "


    The goal of Wenzhou and others is to control the underground world of Nanzhang city and seize the Wangs'' territory. It is just a luxury house near the mountain and by the water in Xijiang. There are dozens of heroes gathered together. They looked dignified one by one, and one of them said angrily: "I didn''t expect that this person is so heartless and spicy that we may not be able to eat good fruit in the future."


    "I think we went too far." Some people put forward different opinions, "the other party is a great master of killing Maitreya with blood hand. He kills people in ten steps and deifies martial arts. But we don''t give him face. After his order of summoning was issued, only three people went. Of course, he was angry. Dealing with the Wangs is obviously a way to make an example. He is warning us not to fight against him again. "


    The former said angrily, "Why are you so scared?"


    The latter sneered: "I''m not scared, I just think we should be more rational. As you know, he said he would visit the absent one by one. After Wang''s family was visited by him, the whole family died, and even their subordinates were controlled by others. It was a complete destruction. Are you not afraid to be called on by AO? "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone changed color. Of course, they are afraid of Dan Jin master, and everyone will be helpless in the face of Dan Jing master. Even the well-known families with extensive contacts can''t do it.


    Blood hand Maitreya''s power is huge, he even ranks very high on the list of the ground, but the man said that he would be killed if he was killed, and the killing was decisive. And now I don''t see anyone doing anything about the murderer. I''m obviously worried about it.


    Seeing that they were speechless, the man said, "I don''t care what you do, and I don''t want to participate. Tomorrow I will go to the Wulin building to meet the Wulin alliance leader! But I say, face is important, but life is more important! " With that, he left directly, leaving behind the people who looked at each other.


    The same meeting was held in many places, and the final result of the discussion was that these people decided to compromise with Zhang Jun, the leader of Wulin. Although they are members of the Wulin, they are not Desperado. Since the disaster can be eliminated by lowering one''s head, it''s no big deal. Anyway, not only one family but also the whole Xijiang Wulin bow their heads.


    The next morning, the hall in the Wulin building was full of people. With the exception of the Wang family, everyone on the roster arrived, very early. Everyone sat quietly in the hall, each with a serious expression and no one spoke to anyone.


    In fact, everyone was very uncomfortable. The whole Xijiang Wulin was scared by a man. I''m afraid that the Wulin friends in other provinces will ridicule this matter if they say that they have all come.


    Although I think so in my heart, no one dares to disobey Zhang Jun''s order. After all, no one can fight against a ruthless Dan Jin master. To fight is to die.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Jun finally arrived. He came late and didn''t walk into the hall until lunch time. Although people have been impatient to wait, no one dares to say anything, because at this time, they are against the leader of the Wulin alliance, and their fate is worrying.In the large hall, Zhang Jun sits on the mahogany chair in the center. As he sat there, there was an air of arrogance rising, which surprised all the heroes in the Wulin.


    Behind Zhang Jun, there is a huge cross stitch, on which the Buddha statue is embroidered. The Buddha''s head is shining with light, wisdom is like a sea, Buddha''s Dharma is boundless, gazing at the world.


    At this moment, people have an illusion, as if Zhang Jun sitting is the Buddha. He has a great momentum, great wisdom and great magic power.


    The position of the chair was relatively high. Looking down at the crowd, he said faintly, "yesterday I was waiting for you here, but only three people were present."


    People don''t speak, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Today is very good. Everyone is here. I, the leader of Wulin, is very happy." Zhang Jun showed a smile, which made everyone feel relaxed.


    "What a man! His every move can actually affect our mood! It seems that you really have the momentum to be the leader of Wulin! " Many thought in secret.


    At this time, a man stood up in the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "leader of Wulin, I''d like to ask you something!"


    This is an old man. He seems to be in his sixties. He has a good spirit and a ruddy complexion. Zhang Jun looked at his Qi and blood, and found that he was always an expert at transforming strength. There are not many such masters in one province, so he attached great importance to it and asked with a smile, "old boxer, please tell me something."


    The old man said miserably, "my name is Zhao Hongguang, the descendant of liuhequan. Some time ago, my son Zhao Xing and Xue Xi, the son of Bagua Dao Xue Chengfang, had a conflict because of trifles. Xue Xi, relying on his pure kungfu, made my son disabled


    Speaking of this, Zhao Laoquan master Hu Mu was tearful: "this child was born when I was 42 years old. This year, he is only 20 years old. I treat him as a treasure and love him incomparably. I''m hoping to pass on my son''s half life. But now he has become a waste. If he doesn''t eat or drink every day, I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his voice: "I''m willing to ask the leader of Wulin to preside over justice! Tell my son Zhao Xing


    After that, many people in the crowd showed the expression of watching the good play. Some people even think that Zhao Hongguang''s standing out is very likely to be deliberately embarrassing Zhang Jun. You should know that this kind of fighting in the Wulin is very difficult to persuade. It is often a situation of endless immortality, and the immortals can''t help it.


    Zhao Hongguang''s son has become a waste. This is a great hatred. It can''t be resolved by outsiders. Neither can the Wulin alliance leader.


    Zhang Jun listened very carefully. When Zhao Hongguang finished speaking, he asked, "where is your son?"


    Zhao Hongguang was stunned and said, "I''m afraid that he will find a short-sighted person, so he brought it with him. He stayed in the hotel and was taken care of by his senior brother."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I know a little about medical skills. I''ll show him if I can cure him." Then he looked away and asked, "who is Xue Chengfang?"


    Another 50-60-year-old man stood up. He was a bald old man. His face was white and he said: "I am. Do you want to be fair?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "justice is at ease with the people''s hearts. It''s wrong for your son to hurt someone. If you call him here, I have something to ask."


    Xue Chengfang was suddenly nervous. His face was cold and he said in a deep voice: "Wulin alliance leader, the reason why my son did this is because Lao Zhao''s son has done something harmful to nature!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    When Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows, he knew clearly that this kind of gratitude and resentment could not be clearly explained in one or two sentences. In all likelihood, he would not be able to make it clear, so he said, "Oh? Tell me what he has done


    Xue Chengfang immediately said, "this is the case. That day, Zhao Xing took some disciples of Liuhe sect to the nightclub to play. Lao Zhao''s family members had no family education and had no laws and regulations. They even dared to bow to a princess overlord in the private room. The girl is still a college student. She went to work in that kind of place because of her poor family. She is very poor. My son happened to be in the next room. This child always had a sense of justice, so he rushed to save the woman


    "But I didn''t expect that when Zhao woke up to see that someone had destroyed the good things, he had to say that my son was meddling in his business, and he had to give an explanation. Finally, he had to distinguish himself from my son. My son is young and vigorous, and has good martial arts skills. As a result, he accidentally injured the other party. This is the way things are. We must be able to tell whether it is right or wrong. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Hong was so angry that he roared and said, "Xue Chengfang, do you want a face or not? Where did you sell it? What is Mingzi. My son is the best singer there. As a result, your son also went to the nightclub that day. With a little effort, he forcibly robbed people. This led to a conflict between the two and made my son disabled! "


    Xue Chengfang sneered and said, "Zhao Hongguang, you are the one who doesn''t want to face! You call a good female college student a whore. Her heart is punishable! Let''s have a look. This is the virtue of liuhequan. It''s ridiculed by people all over the world! "


    Zhao Hongguang opened his eyes angrily, clenched his fist and roared: "Xue Chengfang, you turn black and white, I Zhao Hongguang will never die with you!"


    "Well, you think I''m afraid of you? The big deal is life and death! " Xue Chengfang is not willing to be outdone.


    Both of them have different opinions and quarrel endlessly, which makes the onlookers addicted. They blink their eyes and continue to enjoy it. Many bad hearted people hope that it will be more intense. That will be interesting.


    Zhang Jun saw that the more noisy they were, the more fierce they were. He immediately began to roll up his sleeves. He immediately coughed and stopped the impulsive two people.


    The leader of the Wulin alliance is still a deterrent. Zhao Hongguang and Xue Chengfang both shut their mouths and turn their eyes to Zhang Jun one after another.


    Zhang Jun pondered for a moment, then said faintly: "this matter is actually very good to judge. The focus of the debate is the woman who can sing in the nightclub. As long as we find out her identity, we can know who is right and who is wrong."


    Zhao Hongguang, however, didn''t know him at all. He said angrily, "that whore has been missing for a long time, otherwise I would have found her out!"


    "No harm." Zhang Jun light way, finish saying that he took out the mobile phone, dialled a 16 digit telephone number in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    The call is transferred layer by layer, and finally it is connected to a working group under the National Security Bureau. The lines are in advanced encryption state.


    This number can only be used by Zhang Jun and belongs to the special line number. The operator will know the identity of the caller at the first time. In fact, this number was given by X when Zhang Jun left, with huge authority. X said that he could not bear to send it out until he saw the face of Huabu clothes. Through this number, Zhang can make any request within the capacity of the National Security Bureau, which shows how valuable it is.


    After confirming Zhang Jun''s identity, the staff simply asked, "what do you need?" This is a procedure. He strictly abides by it. He will not ask more questions. He only needs to know the requirements of the other party.


    Zhang Jun: "I want to check a person." Then he reported the place, time and person.


    After reading it, the staff said, "reply in about ten minutes. Please wait a moment." Then he hung up.


    Wulin heroes are baffled. They don''t understand who Zhang Jun is calling. Does he know the people in the nightclub? Can we find out if the girl is a clean college girl?


    Xue Chengfang''s eyes twinkled at this time. He sneered at Zhao Hongguang and said, "if the leader finds that girl, you Zhao Hongguang will have nothing to say!"


    Zhao Hongguang said angrily, "look for a fart! You don''t have to stop here. I think you''ve already hidden that bitch, or even killed it. Where can you find it? "


    When they saw that they were going to argue again, Zhang Jun said coldly: "even if she is dead, our leader will find out the result. Zhao Laoquan master doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhao Hongguang gave birth to a glimmer of hope and said in a loud voice: "that''s the best way. If it''s really my son Zhao Xing who is not a princess in the private room, I''m willing to thank the world with death!"


    He said such cruel words, making people look at Xue Chengfang''s eyes suddenly strange. Zhao Hongguang would never have said such a thing if he was not really aggrieved. Is Xue Chengfang lying?


    Xue Chengfang''s face was not very good-looking, and he was very uncomfortable to be stabbed by people''s eyes. He could see that Zhao Hongguang seemed to have a desperate posture with him. His heart sank and he said, "if it was my son Xue Xi''s fault, I would certainly not condone it and let the Wulin alliance leader make a decision!"


    People with a clear eye can see that Xue Chengfang''s words are not as decisive as Zhao Hongguang''s, which makes people more suspicious.


    Within minutes, Zhang Jun''s cell phone rang. He put his cell phone to his ear and listened for a good few minutes before hanging up. The efficiency of Guoan is really high. The identity of a woman has been found. She has gone to another city to earn a living. She is not a college student, but a lady sitting on the stage.After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun looked at Xue Chengfang and Zhao Hongguang coldly, and said in a cold voice: "the identity of a woman has been identified. Now I''ll give you one last chance to tell the truth. Otherwise, I will shoot the liar on the spot


    The leader of the Wulin alliance did what he said. Xue Chengfang''s heart sank and his face was very ugly. Zhao Hongguang laughed and said, "if I have a lie, heaven will kill the earth. Let the leader of Wulin kill me immediately! And kill my son Zhao Xing together


    Zhang Jun looked at Xue Chengfang again and said coldly, "Mr. Xue, what do you say?"


    Xue Chengfang had a cold sweat on her forehead. Naturally, the leader of the Wulin would not joke that he would be killed if he said that he would be killed. The death of the Wang family is an example. He was extremely upset. He didn''t expect that Zhao Hongguang would make things happen here and make him unable to get down. It seems that he must have an account today, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    When Xue Chengfang hesitated, a young man came out of the crowd. His face was pale, and he said in a loud voice to Zhang Jun: "I am Xue Xi, leader! That woman is a nightclub girl. She sings very well. I order her every time I go. I drank a little more wine last time, because she was awakened by Zhao, so she hurt Zhao Xing in order to rob people. "


    Xue Chengfang''s face changed greatly. He stared at his son angrily and didn''t know what to say.


    Xue Xi lowered her eyebrows, sobbed and said to him, "Dad, I''m afraid that the leader of Wulin will really kill you. I hurt people, I recognize, I don''t want to implicate Dad! "


    Xue Chengfang is in great pain. Zhao Hongguang is an old man with a son. Why is he not? His love for Xue Xi is as good as Zhao Hongguang. He laughs bitterly. The old and fierce 60 year boxer suddenly kneels down in front of Zhang Jun and says in a trembling voice: "Wulin alliance leader, my son Xue Xi''s mistakes, I''m willing to bear all my strength!"


    But Zhao Hongguang didn''t buy it. He said angrily, "kill for your life! If you abolish my son, I will abolish him! " Then he roared and rushed to Xue Xi like a mad tiger. His hand was a poisonous move.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He sat still and cried out: "if the league is not good at governing Zhao, it''s not too late for Mr. Zhao to abolish him!"


    Zhao Hongguang''s heart moved. He stopped the move and asked with wide eyes, "can the leader really cure my son?"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "can''t our leader make fun of you?"


    Zhao Hongguang was surprised and quickly bowed down: "thank you, the leader of Wulin! As long as my son can return to normal, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    Xue Chengfang was relieved to see that her son was not in danger. She even thanks Zhang Jun. Then he got up and bowed his hand to Zhao Hongguang and said, "brother Zhao, the dog has no virtue. I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Hongguang snorted heavily: "I''ll argue with you when my son recovers."


    The matter of Zhao Hongguang and Xue Chengfang has just been solved, and the people below suddenly move. They are in the river and lake. Which one has no enemy? Who hasn''t hurt anyone? There are more than one or two enemies around us!


    Since the Wulin alliance leader has been elected, everyone''s business is his business. It''s also a waste if it is not used. Is it right to ask the leader to help solve the contradiction?


    As a result, more and more people came forward one after another, some hoped that Zhang Jun could take charge of them; others begged Zhang Jun to protect them because they were being pursued and killed by powerful enemies. Zhang Jun sighed with all kinds of appeals. He knew that the position of "Wulin alliance leader" was not a casual one. Sitting on it meant undertaking countless troubles and responsibilities.


    Zhang Jun listened patiently. In the end, about 183 people put forward their demands. Most of them were gratitude and resentment in the world. After listening to them carefully, he thought for a long time. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart and said in a loud voice: "some of you have been killed. This kind of hatred is hard to be solved. We must use extraordinary means."


    Everyone listened with bated breath, curious to know how Zhang Jun untied the knot.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun looked awe inspiring and said: "the affairs of the river and the lake are in the world! Now that we''ve settled the feud, it''s better to settle it all together. I suggest that the two sides of the feud should send some representatives to fight against each other. In this way, the side of the dead can have a chance to get revenge, and the murderer can get rid of the trouble! "


    This method said, people were shocked, this method is too bloody! A middle-aged monk stood out with the name of Buddha and said: "leader of Wulin, I don''t think this is right! After the big match, I don''t know how many heroes will die and die! It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. What''s the trouble? "


    After the monk expressed his views, many people immediately came forward to oppose it, one by one righteous and severe. If Zhang Jun, the leader of the Wulin alliance, was not powerful, he would have pointed to his nose and scolded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Jun was getting impatient. He stretched out his hand and pressed down slightly. All the people stopped arguing and looked at it quietly.


    "It does kill a lot of people. I''m afraid more people will die sooner or later than today! Hatred is like a cancer and a sore. If it is not treated, it will only get worse and worse! " Zhang Jun said in a deep voice, "today I issue the first order of Wulin alliance leader!"


    There was no sound below. Everyone knew that the leader of the Wulin alliance had already made a decision.


    "After today, any two sides who have hatred and resentment can come here to sign up for the contest! No matter what the outcome of the contest is, no matter what the outcome of the contest, they should not fight with each other in the future, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing! The world of Wulin in Xijiang should be punished together


    As soon as you say this, everyone changes color. You are a bully in Wulin!


    Zhang Jun looked awe inspiring, and continued word by word: "those who have not participated in the contest can not fight in the future, or they will be killed! The world of Wulin in Xijiang should be punished together


    After hearing the cruel words, they all showed a thoughtful expression. Some people even think that Zhang Jun''s method is feasible and understand the reason why Zhang Jun did so. If the internal members of a Wulin alliance are full of contradictions and resentments, the alliance will not last for a long time, and it will perish.


    The monk, who was the first to put forward the proposal, said in a sharp voice: "leader, although you are the leader of Wulin, Wulin is the Wulin of all of us. Don''t you need to ask our opinions for such a major resolution?"


    Zhang Jun was not angry, and said lightly: "what the master said is that such a major resolution can only be implemented with the unanimous approval of all of us. Although I am the leader of the alliance, I am not a headstrong man


    Speaking of this, he said: "there are hundreds of Wulin friends present. If more than half of them agree with this proposal, the duel will be held. What do you think?"


    The monk was speechless and had to say, "if you really pass, I have nothing to say."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen! In the future, if you want to have a peaceful fight in Xijiang! Some of you don''t have a grudge with others, but don''t any of your friends have any grudges with others? When a person encounters a strong enemy, which one is not a friend? If he makes things worse and worse, the hatred between two people will often turn into hatred between two groups of people, with heavy casualties! "


    "As for those who have been beaten or even killed, I think you need such a fair opportunity for revenge! Even if you kill your enemies, you won''t suffer revenge, because the whole Xijiang Wulin is your back-up! "


    "There are also some Wulin friends who made a lot of money when they got angry with others and killed and injured their opponents. But don''t you forget the truth that it''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to guard against the hidden weapon. Don''t you worry about being secretly attacked by your enemies? Instead of being afraid, it''s better to solve the problem once and for all on the Nabi platform, so as to avoid the worries of the future! "


    For these three categories, Zhang Jun gave them all a reason to support the duel, and there was an uproar off the field.


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a few minutes, and then said: "everyone should think clearly. Let''s vote on a show of hands. Those who agree to the contest show their hands!" With that, he was the first to raise his hand.


    Zhao Hongguang and Xue Chengfang looked at each other and raised their hands in succession to express their support. One after another, hands were raised, and more and more people began to spread. Later, about two-thirds of the people supported the proposal.


    The monk sighed and whispered the name of Buddha back to the place where he had no power to stop it.


    Zhang Junsu Rong said: "more than half of the people who agree to the contest are passed! This resolution takes effect today. Before the contest, no one is allowed to fight in private, or he will be the enemy of the whole Xijiang Wulin! "


    Then they discussed the time of the contest and finally decided that the meeting would be held in a month. During this month, the participants in the contest were fully prepared for the war.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, the Xijiang Wulin meeting held by Zhang Junyi ended. Some of the participants left, and a few stayed in the inn. They studied martial arts in groups and made friends.


    Zhang Jun then came to Zhao Xing''s room. Zhao Hongguang and Xue Chengfang''s father and son also followed in.


    Zhao Xing is a young man about twenty years old. He looks haggard and his eyes are empty. But when he saw Xue Xi, he suddenly roared, his eyes full of resentment and hatred.


    Xue Xi was startled and exclaimed, "brother Zhao, it''s not my fault to hit you, but the leader of Wulin has excellent medical skills. He can certainly cure your injury!"


    "Kill him! Dad, kill him and avenge me Zhao Xing, however, seems to be out of his mind. He doesn''t listen to Xue Xi and dances with his arms.


    Zhao Hongguang was so heartbroken that he hugged his son and advised him, "son, the alliance leader can cure you. Don''t make trouble."


    Zhang Jun frowned and slapped down.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao woke up with a pain in his face. He felt a strong force penetrating into the acupoints of his brain. His consciousness suddenly became more clear. He was staring at Zhang Jun, and his face was angry.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "your father only gave birth to you at the age of 42. He loves you incomparably and regards it as the hope of his life. You are in danger because of a fireworks woman. You are a fool. You deserve more than your death. It''s not worth our leader''s helpZhao Hongguang was furious when he saw Zhang Jun slapping Zhao awake. However, after hearing this, he sighed again and lowered his head.


    Zhao Xing fell into this situation because he was young and frivolous. Zhang Jun''s words awakened the dreamer. As a child, his father''s love, his mother''s care, as well as these days to bear the pain, all in his mind.


    All of a sudden, he burst into tears and hugged Zhao Hongguang and said, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. My son is wrong!"


    Zhao Hongguang, with tears in his eyes, nodded: "good boy, you can understand."


    Zhang Jun nodded his head and said, "if you can think it out, I''m not in vain." With that, he went to check his pulse.


    Under perspective, he found that Zhao Xing''s injury is very serious, has been a disabled person. His viscera was injured, more than ten bones were broken, and the most serious was lumbar vertebrae, which made him paraplegic.


    Although these injuries have been slightly recovered under the treatment of Western medicine, he has now completely become a disabled person, not even a normal person.


    After the pulse, Zhang Jun first used the nine strength method to connect the bone, then recovered the internal organs, and finally repaired his spine. As the bone had grown strong, he had to break the broken part again, so that he could be treated with golden light of Buddha''s eye.


    In the process of treatment, the pain is difficult, but Zhao wakes up and sticks to his teeth and has a hot sweat. After more than an hour''s treatment, he lay flat on the hardwood bed without moving. Zhang Jun asked him to lie down for three days without moving a trace.


    The treatment process did not avoid Zhao Hongguang and others. People were very surprised at Zhang Jun''s medical skills. After treatment, Zhao Hongguang couldn''t help but ask, "who is the master of the alliance''s medical skills? How can it be so magical? "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the Taoist of heaven ate once taught me Yiyang finger. He is half my master."


    One Yang finger is a magic legend in the Wulin. Zhao Hongguang and several other people were shocked. Xue Chengfang sighed: "it turns out that Yiyang finger is still circulating. We have no eyes, but we can''t see it! One Yang finger is said to be able to live dead flesh and bones. It must be that Zhao Xing''s injury can be recovered. "


    Zhang Jun: "you should be able to get out of bed in three days."


    Zhao Hongguang once again expressed his gratitude, and Xue Chengfang was also very grateful for Zhang Jun''s hand. Otherwise, Zhao Hongguang would fight against him and the result would be unpredictable.


    Leaving the room, Zhang Jun met Fang Mingxuan''s entourage on the way, and the other party invited him to the top floor to talk about things.


    In the luxury suite on the top floor, the Tathagata and Fang Mingxuan are both there. When Zhang Jun entered the door, Fang Mingxuan gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, "brother Ao, good means! It seems that you already have the prestige of the leader of Wulin. "


    Zhang Jun not light way: "flatter."


    The Tathagata said, "it''s a good way to hold a contest meeting. When our blood hand hall unifies the rivers and lakes, it can be used to establish its prestige."


    Zhang Jun said, "you asked me to come here, just to say that?"


    Fang Mingxuan said: "of course not. There are tasks for you. These belong to the contents of our cooperation, and you must complete them."


    Zhang Jun: what task


    Fang Mingxuan handed him a material and said: "this is the information obtained by the Fang family and the blood hand hall in Xijiang, which records the personnel list and network of Xijiang business and underground world in detail, and all the important people in Xijiang are on it."


    Zhang Jun turned his mind and asked, "and then


    "The first step for xueshoutang and our family is to integrate the whole Xijiang underground world and become business leaders. This is to let you have a comprehensive understanding of Xijiang, and then you can work for us. "


    "On this list, all the people who have been marked with red circles are the targets of your suppression; those who have drawn blue circles are the targets of key surveillance; those who have drawn black circles are our friends, so you should protect them as much as possible." Fang Mingxuan said, "this is a big project. You don''t have to rush to do it. First, understand the situation."


    Zhang Jun put away the materials and said, "I understand." In the heart is very surprised, Fang family and blood hand hall good big ambition! I want to control Xijiang in an all-round way. Do you really think you are the local emperor?


    At this time, the Tathagata said, "I will leave Xijiang tomorrow. You can handle the rest by yourself." Then he clapped his hands, and twenty-four people entered the room, including a pair of twin sisters who were particularly eye-catching. These twin sisters are beautiful, cool and proud, wearing tight black leather clothes, and they are all masters of the dark peak!


    "These people are all your subordinates. They are all hidden strength levels. You can order them to do anything, including letting them die," the Tathagata said in a flat tone


    Zhang Jun glanced at twenty-four people and realized that nine out of ten of them were the way in which the Tathagata was monitoring him. Sending people was just an excuse.


    He said faintly, "OK, thank you very much."


    The Tathagata smiles: "brother Ao, you and I will be my colleagues. We will serve the Lord together. Don''t be polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "brother Peng, who is the Holy Lord? Is it convenient to inform? "


    Facing the west, he said respectfully: "the Lord is the most powerful, charming and wise man in the world! He is the God of mankind and the hope of human future! It''s something you can''t understand! "


    then he looked serious and said," brother Ao, when you have passed the inspection period, you will see the Lord, and you will know that he is great and invincible! "


    Zhang Jun was secretly surprised that the Tathagata was a great master of Dan Jin. In ancient times, he was called the real immortal on the land. How could he introduce a person with such a pious tone? Is the half step magic really so powerful?


    "I look forward to that day!" he said


    Out of the Wulin building, Zhang Jun''s heart is full of alarm. He stands at the exit and closes his eyes slightly.


    At the moment, on the seventh floor of the building opposite the Wulin building, two men in black are lying on the window. One of them is aiming at Zhang Jun with a sniper rifle, while the other is responsible for observation and reporting the wind speed and other data to the sniper.


    The gun is a 7.62mm sniper rifle of ssg69 type in Austria. It has great power in short-range sniping and has a place in the famous sniper gun.


    "Is such a small person worth sniping at?" The sniper asked curiously, chewing gum.


    In his opinion, Zhang Jun didn''t have a car to send to the hotel, and that dress didn''t seem to be a famous brand. Such a person should not be a big man, right? How could a big family like Xiangjia kill him?


    "No matter big or small, we can get money if we kill them. Three million is enough for us to have a free time." He grinned and laughed.


    "Why? He stopped and closed his eyes. What''s the matter with this guy


    "Stop? Here comes the chance The sniper grinned coldly and aimed at Zhang Jun, ready to pull the trigger.


    But at this time, Zhang all opened his eyes. When the sniper passed through the sight glass, he saw two flashes of lightning like light from his eyes, which made his heart jump wildly. There was a strange cry of "ah", but he couldn''t pull the trigger.


    "What''s your name?" Assistant angry tunnel, Sniper at any time must keep calm, this boy is what?


    "He opened his eyes!" the sniper said in shock


    "Your mother! It scares you like this when you open your eyes? " The assistant sneered, then he also observed the target, but his expression became stiff.


    "What about people? Why is it missing? " He exclaimed in astonishment. In a flash, Zhang Jun disappeared.


    The sniper was stabbed by a strong eye just now, but also lost his mind. He didn''t see when Zhang Jun left. He and his assistant looked at each other and said, "did you escape? No way. How did he know we were going to kill him


    Just as they were stunned, a gray shadow rushed up the sixth floor at an incredible speed, only two or three seconds before and after. The door "boom" was broken open by violence, the fierce vigorous wind mixed with sawdust swept, blowing two people can not open their eyes.


    When they finally came to their senses, they saw Zhang Junyuan, the target of the sniper, standing coldly in front of them. They were shocked. The sniper went to touch the pistol, while his assistant jumped up and killed him violently. He had a bright military dagger in his hand.


    Zhang Jun reached for a pat, and his assistant''s head was smashed with a "click", and he simply fell to the ground. Then he stretched out his foot and stepped on it. The right wrist of the sniper who took out the gun was trampled on the ground, and his wrist bone was smashed, and he gave out an inhuman scream.


    Zhang Jun had no expression and asked coldly, "who asked you to kill me?"


    The sniper stared at Zhang Jun in horror and said in a loud voice, "I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Zhang Jun raised his foot and stepped on it again. "Click", and the sniper''s left wrist was crushed. He fainted with pain, but was soon awakened by Zhang Jun.


    "You don''t have the right to negotiate terms with me and give you one last chance. Who killed me?" Zhang Jun was indifferent and his words were like the cold waves of hell.


    The sniper finally realized that when he met a cruel man, the other party would surely kill himself. The only difference was that he could die more easily after confessing. He laughed miserably and said, "well, I hope you can give me a good time after I said it."


    Zhang Jun was indifferent. He didn''t want to waste time on this person.


    "The man who wants to kill you is Xiang Jia. He is a big entrepreneur in Xijiang. Xiang zuolun is the housekeeper of Xianghua. He promised to give us three million yuan when it is done."


    Zhang junfo saw through everything and knew that the man was not lying. He was too lazy to ask more questions. He stepped on the other side''s head, which turned into rotten watermelon, and he died.


    When he left, he made a secret phone call and asked Guoan people to come to deal with the body. If the murder scene is not handled, it will make a lot of noise and may cause trouble. It is better to let Guoan people handle it secretly.


    On the way back, Zhang Jun''s face was gloomy. Home! There is only one person who can be called a big entrepreneur in Xijiang, and that is Xiang Hua, the elder brother of Maitreya.


    Blood hand Maitreya''s real name is Xiang Rong. The main reason why he can rank high on the earth list is that he has an elder brother named Xiang Hua. Xiang Hua is a well-known financial speculator of Xijiang system. He is a low-key financial speculator. He has hundreds of billions of assets and controls tens of billions of private hot money. He is a dragon in the stock market. If we talk about the economic strength, it is still above Fangjia.The history of Xiang Hua''s prosperity is different from that of the fangs. The fangs have been growing up by seizing and seizing the property of the state and others, and the time of their rise is very short. But Xianghua has gradually established his own financial empire step by step.


    He retired from the army at the age of 30, and his rank in the army is senior colonel. Later, he opened a factory, did trade, and gradually accumulated rich wealth. At present, he controls more than 30 funds, controls a joint venture bank and countless small and medium-sized financial institutions.


    In addition, Xianghua also invests in industry. The annual sales volume of automobile factories under the group is 78 billion yuan, while the profits of OEM enterprises are up to 10 billion yuan, which is a real business giant.


    Unlike his brother, Xiang Rong, Xiang Hua seldom participates in the struggle of the underground world. However, his brother is very supportive of his brother Xiang Rong economically, so Xianghua is never short of money and can easily spend hundreds of millions to have fun.


    Xiang Hua also has close contacts with the military. His automobile enterprises can sell tens of billions of yuan annually, mainly purchased by the army, accounting for more than 70% of the total output of automobiles.


    "Xianghua''s housekeeper, does Xianghua want to avenge his younger brother Xiangrong?" Zhang Junsi cableway, "if it''s Xiang Hua, it''s hard to do it!"


    Now is the time for him to make a big show in Xijiang. It will be very dangerous for Xianghua, a business tycoon, to plan for him, and even destroy his overall plan.


    A capital crocodile who controls trillions of hot money comes out to fight against him, and Zhang Junru is on his back. However, he is not in a hurry to fight back. The time is not yet ripe. If he strikes back, he will be killed!


    The matter of Xijiang Wulin alliance has come to an end. In the next month, Zhang Jun has enough time to do something he wants to do. Now most of the time for the treatment of patients on the God platform, a small part of the time to guide the cultivation of Wenzhou, Shuigen and others.


    He finally appeared at the window of the seventh floor


    Zhang Jiangong went upstairs and handed a large package to Zhang Jun as soon as he met. He said respectfully, "master, this is the jade slips that record Taiqing Gang Qi. I have brought them all."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well done, you will stay to help me manage this restaurant."


    Zhang Jiangong "yes."


    Zhang Jun called the manager of the Wulin building, pointed to Zhang Jiangong and said, "he will be your boss in the future. You will still be responsible for the operation of the restaurant, but you must obey his orders, understand?"


    The manager had been instructed by Fang Mingxuan for a long time, and he followed the arrangement of the Wulin alliance leader, so he did not object. In this way, the Wulin building has a seven kill true king who is an expert in transforming strength.


    In fact, Zhang Jun didn''t want to take away taiqinggang Qi. This treasure is too precious and must be returned to Longhu Mountain. However, before that, he had to practice dragon and tiger spirit Gang successfully, which was his main purpose.


    Back in the repair shop, he immediately began to practice taiqinggang Qi. Opening the package, there is a volume of jade slips made of gold wire. Strangely, there is no word written on the jade slips, which is blank and white.


    "Well? Is it a fake? " He frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then used the Buddha''s eye to see through the jade slips.


    All of a sudden, the jade slips were in full bloom, and the white lotus like halo rose. One of the rays of light shot into his brow, making him know something at once.


    "Dragon and tiger spirit Gang!" He was surprised. The information in his mind was just the cultivation method of dragon and tiger spirit gang and precious cultivation experience!


    "No wonder there are no words on the jade slips. It turns out that there is a divine prohibition in the jade slips. It must be the founder of Zhang Daoling who left the cultivation method of Taiqing Shengang in the divine prohibition." He murmured.


    The divine prohibition is refined by supernatural means by the characters in the supernatural realm. Ordinary people can''t see through it. Without the Buddha''s eye on the body, Zhang Jun can''t see through it.


    The cultivation method of dragon, tiger and spirit Gang is recorded in the spirit forbidden. At the beginning, the divine prohibition in the dragon and tiger treasure realm could enhance his comprehension of dragon and tiger Zhengang. They were both divine prohibitions, but their functions were different. The function of divine prohibition in jade slips is memory, while the function of divine prohibition in Baojing is to enhance the user''s understanding.


    "The characters in the supernatural realm are really amazing! I don''t know when I''m going to be able to step into the psyche? " He wanted it, but he knew it was very difficult to achieve it. For example, shigamuni, Laozi, Zhang Daoling, and Zhang Sanfeng are all supernatural beings. Which one is not the one who glorified the ages and established the sect? It''s hard to reach their level!


    He gradually settled down and began to practice the spirit according to the spirit of dragon and tiger. Unfortunately, there was no progress all night, and I always felt that something was wrong.


    The next day, he handed the jade slips of Taiqing Gang Qi to Zhang Jiangong and ordered him to send them back to Longhu Mountain. As the saying goes, the Zhangs of Longhu Mountain have a detached status. Although the fangs and xueshoutang wanted to control Xijiang River, they did not dare to take the idea of Longhu Mountain. This shows how strong the foundation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Therefore, Zhang Jun did not intend to marry Longhushan and return the jade slips. Zhang Jiangong got the order and ran to Longhu Mountain in the morning.


    On the top of a strange peak in Longhu Mountain, there are three old Taoists sitting together in an old house. They are all very old. Their beards are white. They are more than 100 years old.


    A Taoist in the middle of the corner of his mouth was askew and said, "has Jiangong come back yet? I wonder if that person can learn from Jackie Chan and tiger spirit gang


    "It was time to send someone to follow." A Taoist on the left said that he was blind in his left eye.


    The Taoist on the right is a fat man. He shakes his head and says, "the time is not ripe for us to meet. Lao Ge, Yuwen Jinghua and sun Buer all said that we should not be wrong when we are in the hands of Longhu Mountain. "


    The crooked mouth Taoist said with a smile: "of course, it''s not wrong. I asked the Taiyi God to count and measure it. It''s him. Some time ago, the boy suddenly disappeared, which really worried us for a few days. We didn''t expect that he would run to the Xijiang boundary. I wonder if he can shake the several local snakes in Xijiang. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not a raptor. It''s tough." Said the fat Taoist.


    "Where is he a fierce dragon? He is a dragon of iniquity. I don''t know how much bloodletting he will stir up!" Said the blind man.


    "Xijiang is a big pool. The water is very muddy. Let him stir it. Maybe he can stir up a peaceful atmosphere."


    All of a sudden, the fat Taoist laughed and said, "Jiangong''s little bastard is back. Hey, this child is under control. Do you want to wake him up?"


    Crooked mouth Taoist sneer: "give him a lesson, fart big point ability dare to call oneself true king, simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Then he said, "it''s a blessing that he can relate to that person."


    Zhang Jiangong carefully slipped into the forbidden area of the old house, and then quietly put the jade slips back to the original place. Then he walked away quietly, thinking that he was not aware of the ghost. He did not expect that his every move was under the surveillance of the three Taoist masters.


    When he left, the crooked mouthed Taoist said, "Lao GE''s granddaughter has been betrothed to that boy. It''s a great bargain."


    "At that time, Ge Xuan and Daoling ancestors were the four great heavenly masters. How could we be willing to fall behind?" Blind Taoist grinding teeth said, and then looked at the fat Taoist, "third, you have a great granddaughter named Zhang Zizhen, she has become a big star?"


    As soon as the fat Taoist''s eyes brightened, he patted his thigh and said, "go! If it wasn''t for the second, I would have forgotten that girl. I''m going to issue a secret order to let her catch the evil dragon. It''s better to come to my dragon and tiger mountain to be her son-in-law


    The Taoist''s mouth was even more crooked, and said, "third, are you not afraid that old Ge will come here and fight hard?"


    Fat Taoist one stare: "afraid of a bird, on physiognomy, I am not inferior to him."


    Crooked mouth Taoist sneer: "add a crazy Taoist?"


    The fat Taoist was shocked: "crazy Taoist? The old thing isn''t dead yet? What does he have to do with that boy? "


    Crooked mouth Taoist: "I''m not dead. According to sun Buer, the old guy also taught the" Qi watching skill "to the boy. Tut Tut, it''s a magic skill that has been taught casually! "


    The blind Taoist sighed: "not only ah! Before his death, the old ghost of Xianyun also taught him the dragon and tiger Zhengang, which you all know. There is one more thing you may not have heard of. "


    The fat Taoist was more surprised and asked, "what else can I do for you? Is there any old man who loves him


    Blind Taoist "hey hey" a smile: "medium! A few days ago, at the Xijiang Wulin conference, he showed his kung fu of one Yang finger and cured a young young man


    The fat Taoist shocked: "Yi Yang Zhi! Heaven eats Taoist? "


    "Yes, five old immortals, but there are three pictures of him. They teach one Yang finger, the art of looking at Qi, and the true gang of dragon and tiger. Who believes it The blind man sighed again, as if feeling that this kind of good thing did not fall on him.


    "Good! At that time, the old ghost of Xianyun said that he would not return the lost shangjuan taiqinggang Qi of Zhang Jia. In the future, he can ask for it from this boy. " The crooked mouth road said indignantly.


    The fat Taoist then laughed and said, "well, we can know the identity and secret of this boy, thanks to my good grandson."


    "Oh, the Dragon elephant is a good boy. It is said that his code name is" love cough death "? Working in the national security department is promising. " Said the blind Taoist approvingly.


    "No culture. That''s called" X ". He is the highest commander of X brigade. He is directly responsible to the emperor. Do you understand?" The fat Taoist looked down on his face, as if he was very educated.


    Blind Taoist quipped his lips: "now that the Republic of China, where there is an emperor, I think you are uneducated."


    The crooked mouthed Taoist turned his eyes and said, "how can I remember the Republic? Is the Republic of China over? "


    The three old men quarreled for a while, and the fat man said, "well, I have to hurry up and go first."


    Zhang fei''er, a big star in Donghai Wanren gymnasium, is receiving make-up in the dressing room. Her figure is delicate and sexy, her voice is outstanding, and she has become a new star in the music world in the past five years.


    Zhang fei''er''s real name is Zhang Zizhen, and fei''er is her stage name. She is the direct descendant of Zhang family in Longhu Mountain.After the make-up, her cell phone rings. There are several important numbers on the phone with dedicated ringtones. Hearing the special bell, she changed her face slightly and said to her assistant, "let the host delay time. I''ll take a call."


    The assistant did not understand the way: "can''t you pick it up later? The concert is very important and can''t be delayed. "


    Zhang Fei Er said coldly, "do as I say!" Then she went to the remote corner and pressed the answer button.


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "is it purple really?"


    "Dad, something happened to my family?" This number is an emergency number. It will not be activated normally. Once it is enabled, it must be a big event at home.


    Zhang Zizhen''s father''s name is Zhang Zhongqian. He said solemnly: "Zizhen, the family has to give you a major task. It is related to the Millennium foundation of Longhushan, and you must complete it!"


    Zhang Zi really strange way: "Dad, since such a big thing, I''m afraid you are not qualified to make the decision?"


    "Orders are given by your three grandfathers. You must do them." Zhang Zhongqian ordered in an unquestionable tone, "if you can''t finish the task, you will be dealt with by family law!"


    Zhang Zizhen was startled: "Dad, what is the mission to startle the three great grandfathers out of the mountain?"


    There are three people in the family of Longhushan. They lived in seclusion for many years. They were called "three immortals of dragon and tiger" in the Republic of China, and they belonged to the powerful masters of transcendent status. In recent years, they rarely ask about the following things. It is surprising that they actually give orders in person this time.


    "Big thing, of course." Zhang Zhongqian said, "you try your best to finish it."


    She sighed, "I''m just a little singer. What can I do for my family?"


    Zhang Zhongqian: "the family wants you to get close to a person and become his girlfriend. I''ll send you the information later. "


    Zhang Zizhen was stunned, and then said angrily, "Dad! In what era do you have to arrange my marriage? "


    "You must obey!" Zhang Zhongqian said, "otherwise, both father and you will be dealt with by family law. You know the seriousness of the consequences!"


    Zhang Zizhen was cold from head to foot. The family law of Zhangjia was very strict. She felt numb when she thought about it. In addition, she couldn''t figure out why the family would give such a task, and the resentment in her heart naturally transferred to the guy who would become her boyfriend.


    "No matter who you are! It''s not so easy to be my boyfriend She whispered.


    "Well, I''ll do it. But I have one condition. " After much thought, she gave in.


    "What conditions?"


    "If that person is not as good as me and is a waste, I refuse to accept the task!" She was determined.


    Zhang Zhongqian laughed: "Zizhen, you can''t even compare with a finger. Don''t be arrogant. People are absolutely worthy of you. Instead, I''m worried that he will not look down on you


    Zhang Zizhen was furious: "don''t you look down on me? What a joke! I want to see what kind of man he is


    At this time, Zhang Jungang cured a patient on a divine platform. The patient was an African oil giant named Jacob. In order to express his gratitude, he invited Zhang Jun to visit Africa, but the latter declined.


    Before leaving, the African oil giant deliberately left a phone number, saying that Zhang Jun can contact him for anything. At the same time, he also said that he has controlled a large number of oil fields and minerals in Africa and hopes to have the opportunity to cooperate with Zhang Jun in development.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun received a call from his mother. The old lady said that she had made dumplings and hoped that he could go to eat. He had not seen Chen Sansheng for a few days, so he readily agreed.


    I bought some fruits when I went. At the Chen''s house, the old lady is busy making dumplings, all shrimp dumplings. She is a native of Yundong, and the dishes she cooks are also Yundong''s characteristics.


    "My son is here. Sit down and the dumplings will be ready soon." The old lady greets with pleasure.


    Zhang Jun grinned and said, "the craft of Ganma is excellent. I can smell the fragrance outside the door."


    "Eat more incense." The old lady said with a smile.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen walked out of the kitchen and said with a smile: "wealth is coming. Your elder brother will be here immediately. Sit down and eat fruit first."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "sister-in-law, are you absent from work today?"


    Mrs. Chen looked gloomy and said, "some time ago, my work unit promoted me. But your elder brother said that the influence was not good, so he asked me to quit my job. I''ve been idle for several days, and I feel strange that I don''t like it. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the elder brother is forced to do so by the situation. The sister-in-law does not do that kind of work and there is no loss. Anyway, the salary is not much."


    "What''s your salary will always help your family." She shook her head. "Now, the whole family will eat him."


    Zhang Jun turned a few ideas, "ha ha" with a smile and said, "sister-in-law, I can introduce you a job, not in the government department, but the income is pretty good."


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes brightened: "rich brother, what job?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Zhang Jun said: "I bought more than a dozen store houses in Nanzhang City, with a total value of about 80 million yuan. I''m usually too busy to manage, but how about my sister-in-law helping me? Well, I''ll take ten percent of the rent as your salary


    Mrs. Chen was surprised. 80 million? The annual rent is five or six million, right? Ten percent, that''s not five or six million?


    She was scared and waved her hand repeatedly: "no, no, it''s too high. I can''t go, otherwise your elder brother will say me."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said to the old lady, "godmother, you see, my sister-in-law still treats me as an outsider, and she is so reluctant to introduce a job to her. Obviously, she doesn''t believe me."


    The old lady was not happy, frowned and said to Chen Fu, "daughter-in-law, my son-in-law is really trying to help you. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the three provinces."


    Mrs. Chen is very happy. Who doesn''t want to make money? She nodded gratefully to Zhang Jun and said, "rich brother, sister-in-law, thank you."


    "My sister-in-law is polite again. Your business is my business. My family doesn''t speak two languages." Zhang jundao.


    Soon Chen Sansheng came back. His face was not very good-looking and gloomy. However, in order not to affect the mood of his family, he tried his best to smile and told a few jokes during the meal.


    Zhang Jun has been eating dumplings sullen, as if he had a grudge against dumplings, eating one plate after another. He put a dumpling in his mouth, broke it with his tongue and swallowed it. In this way, he kept eating dozens of plates, full of 20 jin dumplings.


    Chen''s family looked straight into their eyes. The old lady was afraid that Zhang Jun would be broken. She repeatedly said, "my son is rich and noble. Don''t hurt my stomach by eating."


    Zhang Jun patted his belly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my stomach is good."


    He is a great master of half step holding Dan. He can not be hungry for a few days after eating a meal, so he has a huge amount of food. He is only half full of 20 jin dumplings, which is just a personal bucket.


    Chen Sansheng was not surprised. He gave his share to Zhang Jun and said, "wealth, we''ll talk after dinner."


    After dinner, in the study.


    Chen Sansheng and Zhang Jun fought with each other. Zhang Jun won two games in a row. In the third game, he pushed the chessboard and said, "big brother, do you have any worries about losing two games in a row? What''s going on? "


    "Today, a big man came to live in Xijiang. Liao Guangnong, the vice governor in charge of industry and Commerce and taxation, was responsible for entertaining him," Chen said


    The so-called "big man" refers to the people in the Central Committee. Although they appear to be half retired, they still hold powerful power and have extraordinary influence.


    Zhang Jun asked, "what does this mean?"


    "This great man''s hometown is Xijiang, and he is also the core figure of the central Xijiang system. His opinions can directly influence the official structure of Xijiang. On the surface, he came here to visit relatives and live for a short time. His real purpose is probably to investigate the officials of Xijiang province and train new successors. " Chen San provincial road.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "Liao Guangnong is in charge of the reception. He has the most contact with the great man, so he has an advantage."


    Chen Sansheng: "Liao is a close friend of the governor Mu Yuqing. Mu intends to cultivate Liao. Two years later, Mu will retire. He wants to leave a way for himself. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said," brother, tell me directly, what do you want to do? "


    "Lack of opportunity." "As long as I can get along with that great Bodhisattva for a few days, I can get his favor," Chen Sansheng said confidently


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and said, "it''s not difficult, but I need the information of that person. The more detailed, the better."


    Chen Sansheng took a look at him and said, "rich and noble, don''t mess around. That big man can''t be seen by anyone. Even Secretary Zhou only saw one side of him."


    Zhang Jun: "I know it in my mind" and asked, "do you know what kind of hobbies do you have


    Chen San said: "I know that this old man was born in a mountain people. When he was young, he was fond of hunting with eagles. Now I''m old, I''m said to have cooked some falcons to play with. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "this is better. You wait for my good news."


    Chen Sansheng told Zhang Jun about the great Bodhisattva. This man, whose surname is Feng and his name is Baichuan, has a great influence in the military and political circles. He is one of the core figures of Xijiang system. Feng came to Xijiang and lived in Zixia villa most of the time.


    After asking about the situation, Zhang Jun left and went back to prepare. Chen Sansheng is very dependent on this righteous younger brother, and his heart is full of hope.


    Three days later, the wild Holly flew into the repair shop. Zhang Jun originally named it Liuguang. Now it is fully grown up, with a width of more than 1.8 meters, it can give birth to Fox wolves and kill big eagles. It is an extraordinary steed.


    Liuguang doesn''t know that Zhang Jun has left the East China Sea, so recently it is all in the house in the East China Sea, fed by Xiao Liu. Maybe I''m tired of wandering outside. I can''t live for more than a month. Otherwise, Zhang Jun can''t call it here.


    In order to send the streamer to Xijiang, Lin Xian specially sent Xiao Liu to take it to Xijiang, and then let it go to find its owner in the suburbs.


    Late at night, Zhang Jun gave out a long cry, whistling for a long time. More than ten kilometers away, the streamer heard the whistling, and immediately a cheering sound, and flew away in the direction of the sound.As soon as the animal landed, Baba ran to Zhang Jun and rubbed his head on his leg.


    Zhang Jun patted its head and said with a smile, "streamer, go out with me tomorrow and find you a new master."


    Liuguang seemed to understand Zhang Jun''s language. He immediately turned around in a circle and made a strange sound. He kept pecking at the master''s sleeve with his beak.


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, that old guy is an expert and won''t restrict your wildness. With him, you can still come back and continue your free life. You can go wherever you want. "


    Liuguang just quieted down and lay down on one side. However, from time to time, it will take a look at the three small werewolves lying on the side of the rest, its eyes are very dangerous.


    The three little werewolves were not willing to be outdone. Their hair was standing up and ready to attack at any time. Zhang Jun yelled a few words, which calmed down the murder.


    Zhang Jun can''t help but think that if the pair of lions and tigers also appear, this repair shop will be more lively.


    There are many mountains and rivers in Xijiang, with beautiful mountains and beautiful waters. Zixia mountain is one of the most beautiful mountains in Xijiang. Several large-scale real estate companies in the province have invested a lot of money to build a Zixia villa on the mountain, and the business is booming.


    Zixia villa covers an area of more than 3000 mu, with unique scenery.


    There is a living water in the villa. It is cool and livable around. There is a pavilion. At the moment, a 70 year old man is eating melon seeds in the pavilion, and from time to time he grabs a handful of feed and throws it into the river to feed the fish.


    The old man was very clear and not tall. He was just Feng Baichuan. Next to him stood a middle-aged man with glossy hair and a respectful look. It was Liao Guangnong, vice governor of the province.


    In addition, there are two very capable young people standing outside the pavilion. They are the old people''s bodyguards, paying close attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Xiao Liao, sit down, too." The old man said.


    Liao Guangnong "ha ha" a smile: "chief, I am not tired! It''s good for your health to stand still. "


    The old man did not force, said: "young people are good, have the strength to stand."


    "Leave!"


    At this time, there was a loud hawk whistling from the top of his head, which was very sharp and penetrating. At the sound of the eagle''s roar, the old man stood up with his eyes shining. He walked out of the pavilion and looked up at the sky.


    See a god Jun unusual heterogeneous birds are hovering in the low sky, there is a king of birds momentum.


    "Top quality!" The old man''s eyes were full of strange light. He was staring at the sky, as if he wanted to fly into the air to catch the birds.


    The bird circled several times and landed on a rockery more than 200 meters away. The old man could see from a distance that the eagle had landed on a young man.


    He immediately came to the interest and said to the two young bodyguards, "go, go and have a look."


    Zixia villa was originally rich, but there are big people here these days, so the villa has been closed for a few days. The appearance of Zhang Jun, a stranger, made everyone nervous.


    The person in charge of the villa took a large number of security guards and surrounded Zhang Jun. The interior guard in charge of the safety of the elderly is also approaching rapidly. They are very angry and shocked. It is a serious dereliction of duty for so many people to fail to find the young man who broke in!


    We should know that people of Feng Baichuan''s rank have very strict security work. Even a fly flies into the safety line will be found. Because of this, the unexpected appearance of Zhang Juncai made them extremely nervous.


    "Who are you?" The head of the security guard of the villa roared and pointed to Zhang Jun with an electric stick. His face was angry.


    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "my Eagle flew into Chuang Tzu, and I followed him in. I''m sorry, I''ll go right away."


    "Hands up!"


    Eight nearby guards have come over. They take out guns and point at Zhang Jun to stop him from leaving.


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "misunderstanding." But he still cooperatively raised his hand, knowing that these people could shoot at any time.


    The two guards immediately ran to him and knocked him to the ground. Then they searched him for a while, and finally took out a certificate, which was the work permit of the National Security Bureau. Zhang Jun has prepared 12 work cards, each of which has a different identity. All of them are real and can be found in the confidential archives.


    Seeing the certificate, the two guards were stunned and asked, "are you from Guoan?"


    Zhang Jun grinned: "I said it was a misunderstanding."


    The two people looked at each other, then let him go, and returned the ID card, coldly said: "our chief is here, you have made trouble!"


    Zhang Jun said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The old man was watching. Seeing that Zhang Jun was not a dangerous person, he strode over and asked with a smile, "what''s your name, young man?"


    "Wealth." Zhang Jun grinned, "excuse me for disturbing you when you are old."


    The old man said, "no harm." Then his eyes fell on "Liuguang". He watched for a long time and gradually showed a startled look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Is it sea Holly?" Feng Baichuan was surprised.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Hello eyesight, it is indeed a sea holly, called" Liuguang. "


    "Streamer? This name is not good. The strength of holly is not speed, but ferocity. " The old man shook his head and commented.


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. Take it at will."


    The old man was happy with the hunt and didn''t want to miss the opportunity. He thought for a moment and said, "young man, I like Raptors too. Your one is very good. Do you think you can transfer it to me? The price is easy to discuss. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "sorry, I have promised to give it to a friend of mine, so I can''t give it to you."


    The old man "ha ha" a smile, no longer forced. He can sit in this seat, the mind is very human comparable, knowing that things can not be done, immediately gave up, did not use power to oppress people.


    Seeing the opportunity to curry favor, vice governor Liao Guangnong immediately came over with a smile and said, "young man, the old chief likes it. I hope you can help. And who are you going to give it to? Maybe your friend is willing to transfer it to us


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "sorry, no comment. "


    Liao Guangnong was very unhappy, but he still had a smile on his face and said:" young man, you break into the residence of the chief executive without permission. This is a crime endangering national security. You should think twice. "


    Zhang Jun looked at Liao Guangnong, laughed and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Liao Guangnong felt that the young man in front of him was too unsophisticated. At the same time, he felt that as a deputy provincial cadre, he even argued with such a small person. It was really a disgrace. But the words have been said, and he must go on.


    Then his face slightly cold, said: "this is not a threat, I want to give you a chance to atone."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "since I have committed a crime, you should arrest me now, for fear that you do not have this right." Then he showed up his national security certificate and said, "do you know my security level best?"


    Liao Guangnong is not very clear about this. Feng Baichuan knows that there is a secret symbol in the lower right corner of the certificate, which represents the five-star top secret identity.


    Anyone who has such a confidential identity, even if he commits a heinous crime, must be dealt with by the main person in charge of the National Security Bureau, and other systems have no right to deal with it.


    Feng Baichuan was a man who had seen big waves. He would not rest assured about such a small matter. He said faintly, "young man, you go."


    When he was rejected in front of Feng Baichuan, Liao Guangnong felt that he could not hang on his face, but he was not easy to attack. After all, he was a provincial official with a city capital, and could restrain his anger.


    Zhang Jun didn''t leave immediately. He took a look at Feng Baichuan and said, "Liuguang, I want to give it to Chen Sansheng. You can discuss it with him if you want." After that, he let go of the streamer, and then he took the Dragon step. He saw the vigorous gas surge, and the potential was like thunder and lightning. In an instant, he went far away.


    He showed this hand, and immediately surprised everyone. Several interior guards were even more pale, and murmured: "S-level master!"


    Liao Guangnong was startled. He could not master martial arts, but Zhang Jun was so frightened that he felt a cold sweat on his forehead. One angry man, Fu corpse two people, the world plain light! In his mind, he knew that the other party could definitely kill the people on the scene just now.


    Feng Baichuan was slightly surprised. After a moment, he sighed: "the land gods are just like this! Indeed, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Guoan Then he smiles and says, "if I remember correctly, Chen Sansheng should be vice governor of Xijiang?"


    Liao Guangnong came to his senses and said, "yes, it''s from our government." His words are a little lack of breath, Zhang Jun''s shock to him has not passed.


    After leaving Zixia villa, Zhang Jun sent the streamer to Chen Sansheng and left immediately. He has created opportunities for Chen Sansheng, and it is inconvenient to participate in the rest. After all, he is not an official.


    In the afternoon, the provincial government compound.


    Chen Sansheng did not expect that Feng Baichuan would come to him in person and appear in his official capacity. However, the conversation between the two sides was very pleasant. Feng Baichuan appreciated Chen Sansheng''s common sense.


    Until then, Liao Guangnong realized that he had made a mistake. He should never let Feng Baichuan meet Chen Sansheng. Although they are both vice governors, they think that they are far less talented than the latter.


    To be precise, Chen Sansheng is a man with high IQ, high EQ, profound common sense, resolute action and resolute character. Most importantly, he is younger and more than ten years younger than him. Such a person, even the current governor, feels under pressure that the other party is not in the pool. The Secretary of the provincial Party committee also commented on the "unlimited future" of Chen Sansheng.


    His worry was correct. The next day, Feng Baichuan invited Chen Sansheng to Zixia mountain villa. They even talked for three days. Of course, in the end, Chen Sansheng gave the streamer to Feng Baichuan, which is one of the reasons why the two sides can have close contact.


    These days, Zhang Jun is quite free. He thinks hard about the breakthrough method of dragon and tiger spirit Gang every day in the maintenance plant. Unconsciously, his skill is improved. In addition, he bought 12 market houses in the name of Shuigen, and then employed Mrs. Chen as the manager and paid her 600000 annual salary.


    The money was drawn from GE Xiaoxian, and the whole process was handled by Shuigen, so he didn''t take up his time.That day, he was teaching little werewolf Kung Fu. Xiao Zhao and Xiao Liu came to knock on the door with bitter faces. When they opened the door, they said, "brother rich, it''s bad. We''ve broken the guest''s car!"


    Zhang Gaoming and Liu should not make mistakes in this way. So he came to the workshop and saw a red Ferrari parked there. Several repairmen were standing around at a loss.


    The price of this kind of imported car is as high as 56 million, and few such luxury cars enter the maintenance plant. This kind of car problems, often go to a special maintenance center to deal with.


    Standing beside the car was a woman in her twenties, wearing sunglasses, and scolding the maintenance workers.


    "If you can''t repair it, why don''t you tell me earlier that the car is being repaired now? What should we do?" Br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < BR, her brows are very delicate and her waist is very cold.


    Several maintenance workers are new here and have no experience in dealing with this situation. A whole person weak tunnel: "we compensate just."


    Beside the woman stood a tall man, his momentum is very calm, his eyes are sinister, like a demon. He did not seem to be a native of his own country, and said coldly in hard Chinese: "the price of this damaged part is 100000. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    The repairman was shocked. They saw Zhang Jun coming and immediately looked at him for help. The woman also looked over. For some reason, Zhang Jun felt that the woman''s eyes were full of hostility.


    He perspective the car, found that the problem is not big, light way: "the car can be repaired." And then I took the tools and got into the bottom of the car.


    Five minutes later, he came out and started the car. He said to the woman, "it''s fixed."


    The woman was surprised, but did not speak. The tall man behind her said coldly, "although the car has been repaired, you have to pay for the delay of Miss Phil''s time."


    Several young repairmen were not annoyed. They all stared at the woman in surprise. A man suddenly exclaimed, "are you a big star, Zhang fei''er?"


    The woman is Zhang fei''er. After getting the family''s secret order, she rushed to Xijiang and carefully designed the "encounter".


    She pushed the sunglasses without saying. The maintenance workers realized that the trouble was not over. It was no difference whether someone was a big star or not.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He looked at the man and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Pay us 200000." The man hugged his shoulder and said, "Miss Phil''s time is extremely precious. It''s much more than that. It''s cheap for you."


    Zhang Jun laughed, but the smile was cold and said, "200000? Why don''t you eat shit


    Who did not expect that the smiling Zhang would suddenly be rude, even Zhang fei''er was stunned.


    The man was furious. He stared at Zhang Jun and said, "I! Miyagino, I will fight you


    Zhang junle said, "it''s a grandson from Japan. OK." Then he thought of something, glanced at the other side''s frame of mother boxing, moved in his heart, and said, "look at your frame. It''s a bit of Tai Chi frame. One of the Taiji masters in Miyagi is from Japan. "


    Miyagino arrogantly said: "my grandfather Miyagi is a master of Taiji, my Miyagi is also a Japanese martial arts family!"


    Miyagi? Isn''t it the Japanese army chief assistant who went to Wudang Mountain to rob the secret script during the Japanese Japanese invasion of China?


    He nodded: "no wonder! The dog of Gongcheng xiongyi. The bandits robbed many martial arts secret books. You must have acquired Taiji Kung Fu at that time. "


    Miyagi Fury: "dare to insult my ancestors, wanton!" Suddenly step out of the boxing, a strange form of Taiji hammer came.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "you are far from it." With the progress of the past.


    He stepped out of the workshop, the workshop ground was "bang" to shake, the vigorous wind fluttered on his face. And then the upper arm was smashed by a blast, and then it was smashed by a huge force in the right arm.


    He screamed, and the whole thing was blown out. It was terrible.


    Zhang Jun stepped on his face and said coldly, "grandson tortoise, do you want that 200000?"


    Miyagino was frightened and angry, and roared: "if you insult the Miyagi family, you will pay the price!"


    "The price?" He sneered and stepped down.


    "Click!"


    Miyagi another arm was crushed, blood flying, pain to death. But as soon as Zhang Jun stretched out his foot and kicked him, he immediately woke up and the pain continued.


    The palace city wild pain is speechless, tears flow, want to die heart have.


    "Enough!" Zhang fei''er looks ugly and says something to stop it.


    Zhang Jun looked back at her contemptuously: "Yo, big star! Is this dog your man? It''s very small. Why do you like Japanese dogs


    Zhang fei''er got up in anger and said coldly: "first, he is not my boyfriend. We just met. Second, as a man, it''s very impolite of you to talk to a woman like this! "


    "Roll thick!" Zhang Jun pointed at her and said, "I don''t need to be polite to you. The maintenance plant doesn''t welcome you."Zhang fei''er''s face flushed with anger, pointing to him and saying, "you..."


    Zhang Jun had already turned away and went back to the backyard to practice. He did not pay any attention to the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The woman was very angry and said: "is this scum that my grandfather let me approach?" She stamped her foot heavily and exclaimed, "if you dare to hurt international friends, I will call the police!"


    Zhang fei''er really called, but didn''t wait for the police, but came a few people in casual clothes to carry Miyagi away. She went up to ask, the result saw that the several people showed the national security certificate, which let her completely lose her temper.


    Where did she know that Zhang Jun had already called Guoan and asked them to come and deal with the matter. Although he is not in the temporary post of national security, he still has a very high authority, which is given by X.


    When the palace city is pulled away, Zhang fei''er is a pretty face, feeling that the previous design is in vain. Now she has completely forgotten that her original intention was to get close to Zhang Jun, and now she just wants to find a way to teach Zhang Jun a hard lesson so as to eliminate the evil spirit in her heart.


    For Zhang Feifei, a woman who appeared inexplicably, Zhang didn''t think deeply. He even left her behind the next day, because Chen Sansheng called and said there was an important matter to discuss.


    The place where he met was Zixia villa. This time he did not climb over the wall and enter, but swaggered into it. The security guard of the villa, seeing him as if he had seen a ghost, avoided him from afar.


    A simple cottage is built on a cliff. Chen Sansheng is playing chess with Feng Baichuan in the cottage. Zhang Jun came to the outside. The bodyguards who had taken pictures with him a few days ago were staring at him with extremely alert eyes, just like guarding against beasts.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said in a loud voice, "brother, I''m here."


    Chen Sansheng had just lost his son. When he heard the voice, he said with a smile, "old Feng is here. Rich and noble, come in."


    Zhang Jun strode to the door. The two bodyguards wanted to search him, but they hesitated for a moment because of their terror power. With such a hesitation, he has pushed the door in.


    Feng Baichuan "ha ha" a smile, way: "young man, we meet again."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "I''ve met old Feng."


    Chen Sansheng motioned to Zhang Junhui and said, "wealth, there is something I want to ask you for help."


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "elder brother has something to do with a phone call. Do you have to meet and say it?"


    Feng Baichuan said: "I asked the three provinces to invite you to come here, because I have something to ask you to help me, I hope you can agree."


    The other side was so polite that Zhang Jun said faintly: "I can''t afford it. I can''t do anything, but I can''t do it."


    Feng Baichuan said with a smile, "I can afford it! Old man, I''ve seen a peerless master. I know that your Kung Fu is superb. You are the king of martial arts. The prince and Gongqing are nothing in your eyes. "


    Zhang Jun: No, what''s the matter with Mr. Feng


    "One of my old friends in Hong Kong, Zheng Luming, died suddenly a few days ago. He is a real estate and jewelry tycoon in Hong Kong," Feng said. With his death, I am afraid that his death will bring about great changes to the Zheng family. "


    "Lao Zheng has only one son. He was killed in a car accident with his wife more than ten years ago, leaving only one granddaughter. Zheng''s granddaughter, who is 20 years old, is still visiting the mainland and has no time to go back. The person I sent to protect said that in recent days, people with unknown status have been following Yu Ling secretly. I am worried that this may be related to the fight for the right to inherit property. "


    "Lao Zheng''s company has been managed by many of his relatives and friends. Now, as soon as Lao Zheng dies, Zheng Yuling is the only heir. If Zheng Yuling is dead, the property of the whole Zheng family will belong to his relatives and friends. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun understood and said, "it seems that those big people in the Zheng family want to kill Zheng Yuling and seize the right to inherit property?"


    "Yes, those people have been running the company all the time. They are relatives of Lao Zheng, and they are fully entitled to the right of inheritance. Among them, there are two adopted sons of Lao Zheng, one named Zheng Jing and the other named Zheng Wei. They are both very powerful figures Feng Baichuan road.


    "I hope you can protect Zheng Yuling''s safety until she succeeds. Don''t worry, it won''t take you long, at most a month. " Feng Baichuan road.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "there are masters around Feng. Why should I come forward?"


    Old Feng said: "I can really invite the master, but my identity is too sensitive, it is not suitable to participate in it, otherwise someone will gossip, and it will affect Yuling."


    Zhang Jun understood that although Feng Baichuan was of high position and power, he would inevitably establish an enemy politically. Once he did something extraordinary, he might be attacked by political enemies.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded, "OK, I can help you."


    Deng Baichuan laughed and said, "young man, I will not ask you for help in vain. After Zheng Yuling inherits the property smoothly, you can make a condition to me. "


    Zhang Jun did not refuse, such a big man as Feng Baichuan would not be ungrateful. If he did not agree, he would not like it.


    Half an hour later, several people entered the cottage. In the middle is a woman, she looks very beautiful, double eyelids straight nose, convex back, body hot, but make-up is very colorful, left ear is full of earrings. She has blue hair and dark red lipstick. She is very seductive and sexy.


    The woman was Zheng Yuling, chewing gum in her mouth, her eyes drifting, and finally fell on Feng Baichuan. She asked with a smile, "grandfather Feng, do you want to see me?"Feng Baichuan shook his head and said, "Yuling, what do you look like like like this. You are the successor of the Zheng family. You should pay attention to your influence. "


    Zheng Yuling turned her lips and said, "grandfather Feng, you didn''t call me to preach me, did you? My grandfather''s lesson is enough boring, plus you still let me live


    Feng Baichuan sighed, did not argue with her about this matter, said: "Yuling, your grandfather died."


    Zheng Yuling''s expression on her face suddenly became stiff. She widened her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "my grandfather is dead?"


    "I got the news two days ago and never told you." Feng Baichuan said, "now that you know the news, you should immediately return to Hong Kong and inherit the property of your Zheng family."


    "Wow," Zheng Yuling cried out. Her tears broke the thread like beads, and she soon spent her makeup. Her parents died in a car accident when she was a child. Her grandfather is her only relative. No matter how strict the old man is, he is her grandfather.


    Her cry was heartrending. Zhang Jun couldn''t bear to hear her cry and wanted to comfort her.


    Zheng Yuling cried enough. She changed her previous Hippie smile and asked solemnly, "granddad Feng, tell me how my grandfather died."


    "Died of illness." Feng Baichuan said, "your grandfather is resourceful, he is a very smart man, no one can harm him."


    Zheng Yuling seemed relieved. She nodded and asked, "why did granddad Feng tell me this news today?"


    Feng Baichuan said: "because my people found that as soon as your grandfather died, someone wanted to do you harm. So I asked people to investigate secretly before they knew that some people might want to kill you. As for those who want to kill you, I don''t need to tell you. You should understand


    Zheng Yuling wiped her tears and said in a deep voice, "besides them, who else can there be?"


    Zhang Jun nodded secretly. It seemed that Zheng Yuling was not as superficial as her appearance. She was by no means a rich lady who only knew how to do nothing but play. Judging from her performance, she really has deep feelings for her grandfather and is a man of love.


    Feng Baichuan: "just understand. I''ve found an expert to protect your safety. As long as you succeed in inheriting the legacy, the rest will be easy. "


    Zheng Yuling said: "my grandfather wrote his will ten years ago and deposited it with his private lawyer. This is not a problem." Then he asked, "who protected me?"


    Feng Baichuan pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "this is rich and noble. His kung fu is very good, which can ensure your safety. You will fly back to Hong Kong this afternoon and get things done as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Yuling did not speak, and suddenly punched Zhang Jun. She is very fast, and she makes a crisp sound when she comes out. She is a Ming Jin master!


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand without any expression. He grasped her fist in his hand and shook it. Zheng Yuling involuntarily turned three somersaults in the air. When she landed, she was already unsteady and dizzy.


    She stepped back a few steps and praised, "well, you are really a master!"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "it seems that Miss Zheng has been hiding her temperament. Are you on guard against those who kill you?"


    Zheng Yuling said: "yes, now that my grandfather is dead, I don''t need to hide it. When I was very young, my grandfather told me to connect with the people around him. I have been hiding, which is also the meaning of my grandfather. He is afraid that if I am too outstanding, it will lead to the killing of those people


    Zhang Jun was puzzled and said, "since your grandfather doesn''t trust those people, why should you put them in important position?"


    Zheng Yuling said lightly: "who can rest assured with it? These people do have talents and they are easy to use. As long as I can become as smart and powerful as my grandfather, I can control them to do things for me. That''s the best way


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I understand."


    Zheng Yuling changed her pompous temperament and became vigorous and vigorous in her speech and work. She bowed to Feng Baichuan and said, "Grandpa Feng, Yuling, thank you for your love! I''m leaving now. I''ll report your kindness later. "


    "Boy, that''s what grandfather should do. Go ahead and be careful all the way. " Feng Baichuan warm voice.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun and Zheng Yuling boarded the plane to Hong Kong. Soon, the plane landed in Hong Kong, Zhang Jun''s passport was handled by Feng Baichuan. He didn''t have any trouble getting in and out of the airport.


    At the airport, a middle-aged man standing there waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yuling, this way!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zheng Yuling''s expression on her face was slightly stiff, and she turned to Zhang Jun and said, "this man is Zheng Jing, the son of my grandfather. This man is a honey bellied sword. He is vicious. I don''t want to go with him. "


    Zhang Junwei nodded: "understand."


    Finish saying, two people ignore Zheng Jing''s cry, walk toward another direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Zheng Jing was stunned, and the four subordinates behind him came after him. All four of his subordinates are healthy people, with great strength and heavy strength. Two of them are quick to reach out and grab zhengyuling''s arm.


    Zhang Jun seems to have eyes behind him, and his head does not return to reach for a stroke, and points the Shenmen point on the wrist of the two people. Shenmen point belongs to the heart bundle Sutra. Two big men feel a numb wrist, and then they feel a pain in the heart, and they fall on the ground when they hum.


    The other two were surprised, and they snorted, and tried to catch Zhang Jun with all their strength, trying to subdue him.


    Zhang all looked and did not see, waving was another stroke. And they fell on the ground, and froze with the two of the former. Their heart rate is soaring, from 100 times per minute, and nearly 300 times per second. This is the limit that human beings can bear, which makes them lose their power of action completely.


    Among the thirty-six secret books, one of the skills is called the living dead. This book is actually a point point secret, above which 36 Sheng points, 72 dead points. Living in the cave and killing people in dead places can be very enlightening and helpful for his medical skills, and also can improve his combat effectiveness.


    Just now he tried to cut the knife and knife. He ordered four people''s holes. But it''s not a dead point, it''s a living hole. People in normal state of the living point to be hit, will also produce adverse reactions, to achieve the effect of injury.


    Zheng Jing was shocked, and he stopped immediately, looking at Zheng Yuling head and left without return. The expression on his face was changing, thinking, he quickly took out the mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "She''s back, as if she''s already aware of something! We will make the next plan quickly, or we will not have time! "


    Zheng Yuling directly brought Zhang all to the most famous mansion area in Hong Kong, where Zheng''s family is located. Most of the people living in this area are Hong Kong''s rich, including Li''s, Huo''s, and many famous film and television stars.


    Zheng family house is very big, and there are many servants. As soon as Zheng Yuling came back, he called her grandfather''s private lawyer, and made an appointment for tomorrow''s formalities and took over Zheng''s industry.


    After the phone call, she asked Zhang Jun: "rich and precious, you choose a room to live in, my grandfather died, this family only me."


    Just after the words were finished, the servant hurriedly reported: "big lady, Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei have a large number of people to see the lady."


    Zheng Yuling said softly: "no see!"


    "No see? Jade bell, the father died, you do not recognize our relatives? " A voice rang at the door, and Zheng Jing and others had already rushed in.


    Zhengyuling cold way: "relatives do not have relatives, will be distinguished from later on."


    Zheng Jing is still a middle-aged man, who is slightly fat and not tall. At this time, "ha ha" smiled and said, "Yuling, the funeral of the father has not been held, this matter is handled by Uncle Wei and I. But you will be a granddaughter and help us with the funeral. "


    Hearing the funeral, Zheng thought, saying, "I don''t understand anything, or by two uncle pi to handle it, then inform me."


    "How can this work!" ZHENGJING Zhengzheng said, "as a granddaughter, you must be spiritual, and you can not leave the coffin of your father in one step. This is filial piety!"


    Zheng frowned: "I''m busy, and the funeral can be postponed for three days."


    "The dead are big, and they should be settled in the land as soon as possible. You must listen to us about it." Zheng jingloudly said, insisting that zhengyuling should participate.


    Zhang Jun asked at this time: "Miss Zheng, shall I drive them out?"


    Zheng Wei stared at Zhang Jun and said angrily, "who are you? How can you, an outsider, intervene in the affairs of Zheng family? Get out of here! "


    Zhang Jun was not even responsible for him. He was waiting for Zheng Yuling''s order.


    Zheng shut her eyes for a long time, and she sighed and said, "OK, have a funeral first."


    Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei then stayed with the group and began to prepare for the funeral. The remains of the dead are currently stored in the hall and instrument hall. At present, the main tasks of the family are to arrange the Lingtang and issue obituaries, all of which are handled by Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei.


    At dark, the hall has been arranged, and the remains are also invited to be placed in the center of the hall. Zheng Yuling was crying in front of the coffin, and several times he fainted.


    Zhang Jun sat down and sat with his eyes closed. During the period, many relatives of Zheng family came to visit and came to visit him. He ignored this. He only needed to protect zhengyuling.


    At midnight, a small, thin old man entered the hall. After him, Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei followed, and the two men looked gloomy under the light.


    As soon as the old man appeared, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and stared at each other coldly.


    The old man''s skin is like the skin of a dead tree, his eyes are cloudy, and he has a weak appearance.


    Zheng Yuling looked at the old man and asked, "who is he, Scripture?"


    "He is a master of Lun Peng, a friend of his father before he was born, and he came from Thailand to worship his father," Zheng said


    Zhengyuling returned a gift to show gratitude.


    The master lunpeng knelt in front of the spirit, and suddenly made a dull and strange sound in his mouth, as if crying. Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei look at each other, and then smile and leave quietly.With the continuous sound of crying, Zheng Yuling suddenly felt a little confused and her eyes became more and more dull.


    Under the perspective of Zhang junfo''s eyes, he saw that there was a peculiar rhythm in the sound waves sent out by master narun Peng. He has been practicing Buddhist mantras. Naturally, he knows the mystery of it. It is a means of hypnosis.


    With a sneer, he immediately recited the mantra. As soon as this mantra came out, it was like a warm sunshine shining down. Zheng Yuling immediately woke up and felt good both physically and mentally. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s mantra steadily suppressed the other party''s sound wave, making it not hypnotic at all.


    Lunpeng''s original turbid eyes flashed wildly, and his voice suddenly raised several times, greatly increasing its power.


    Zhang Jun''s volume remains unchanged, but he still suppresses the other side.


    Before long, lunpeng''s forehead began to steam. Later, his whole body was wrapped in a layer of white smoke, which showed that he was working hard and was already overloaded.


    Gradually, there was impatience in his eyes, because he could not hold on for long. In his heart, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Jun and said a strange word. However, there was a green light shining on Zhang Jun in the dark.


    Under the Buddha''s eyes, Zhang Jun saw that the green light was actually a poisonous needle, which was made by lunpeng with the utensils in his mouth. It was very vicious and could not be prevented.


    He sneered, rice bead, also dare to contend with bright moon! Finish saying a word "Chih!"


    A sound wave pierced into Lun Peng''s mind like a sharp arrow, and his whole person was dull at once. At the same time, the green light was shaken by gang Qi and returned to his mouth. This powerful voice is called "Yingang", which is a very high realm in the truth.


    "Goo!"


    Lunpeng''s stomach gave out a strange cry, skin gradually turned green, and soon stopped breathing. It turned out that Zhang Jun shocked Lun Peng''s brain into a blank with the incantation sound, and then he put the poison needle back into his body and stabbed him in the throat.


    Even if lunpeng was poisoned, he had a chance to detoxify, because the poison was his. However, he was awed by Zhang Jun''s incantation. He was like an idiot. He couldn''t even save himself, and he could only die in the end.


    Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei left and right, but they did not see Lun Peng come out. In a hurry, they quietly returned to the spirit hall. But they were surprised to find that rempeng sat there motionless, as if asleep.


    Zheng Jing quickly came over and patted Lun Peng on the shoulder and said, "master?"


    The tentacles were cold, and lunpeng suddenly fell to the ground, and his face was pale green. Zheng Jing called out "ah", then he quickly drew back his hand and said in a loud voice: "dead!"


    The two men immediately fixed their eyes on Zhang Jun, as if they had seen a ghost. Lunpeng is an expert they paid a lot of money to invite. He is good at hypnotizing people unconsciously. He must also be an expert if he can kill him!


    At the moment, Zhang Jun''s eyes were very clear. He pinched a heart mark in his hands, and his voice was ethereal: "I am your master, and you are my slaves."


    There was a flicker of hesitation and struggle in Zheng Jing''s and Zheng Wei''s eyes, but this resistance will soon disintegrate and was completely subdued by Zhang Jun.


    "You are our master, we are your slaves." They spoke with one voice.


    Zheng Yuling looked at the scene in surprise and asked, "wealth, how is this going on?"


    "Don''t you see that these two people have been invited to the hypnotist to plot against you, but they are killed by me. I''ll just hypnotize the two men to get rid of the danger. " Zhang jundao.


    Zheng Yuling was surprised: "is hypnosis so powerful?"


    Zhang Jun: "yes, I can let them do anything now."


    Zheng Yuling''s eyes brightened. She clapped her hands and said, "good! The two of them own about three percent of the shares of the Zheng family. I want to buy them! " Then she looked at Zhang Jun and said, "how about I give you all these shares?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "no interest."


    Zheng Yuling was stunned and asked, "do you know how much wealth a six percent stake means? That''s hundreds of millions of Hong Kong dollars


    Zhang Jun still said, "no interest."


    Zheng Yuling gave him a thumbs up and said, "wealth, I''ll take you. Well, in the future, where you can use me, I will try my best to help you. "


    Instead, Zhang Jun said, "I don''t think it''s wise for you to buy their shares."


    Zheng Yuling looked at him: "you talk about it. If it''s reasonable, I''ll listen to you."


    Zhang Jun: "the business of your Zheng family can achieve today. First, your grandfather has a good management, and the second is that there are talents such as Zheng Jing to manage. They also have interests in it, so they will do their best. If you take their shares, they will lose their enthusiasm, and maybe they will jump over the wall to deal with you by any means. "


    Zheng Yuling thought about it for a second, and then sighed, "but you can see that they treat me like this. I really don''t want to get rid of them!"


    "I''m only responsible for protecting you. I won''t interfere with anything else." Zhang Jun pointed out that he would not talk about it in depth.


    Zheng Yuling thought for a long time, and then she bit her teeth and said, "OK! I''ll listen to you. I won''t take back their shares. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Zhang Jun asked Zheng Jing to deal with the body. It seemed that nothing had happened to them. Zheng Yuling continued to guard until dawn.


    The next day there was a funeral. Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei were very regular under Zhang Jun''s hypnosis. They finished the funeral in one day. These two men were the leaders of many people who wanted to seize the right of succession. If they did not act, the others would not dare to act arbitrarily.


    In this way, until Zheng Yuling officially became the successor of Zheng''s group three days later, nothing happened. So far, Zhang Jun''s task was successfully completed.


    On the fifth day of his arrival in Hong Kong, Zhang Jun told Zhang Yuling that he would return to the mainland. Zheng Yuling is now the owner of the Zheng family with a fortune of 10 billion yuan. She is very grateful to Zhang Jun and says in an almost imploring tone: "brother rich, you''ve only been here for a few days. How about playing in Hong Kong for a few days?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "I still have something to do, so I won''t stay."


    Zheng Yuling thought for a moment and said, "thank you for protecting me these days. But for you, I could have died."


    "Entrusted by others, loyal to others." Zhang jundao.


    Knowing that Zhang Jun had decided to go, Zheng Yuling had to say, "brother Fu Gui, you are a martial arts expert. My grandfather respected you so much when he was alive. As the saying goes, swords are given to heroes. Tomorrow, the bronze auction company invested by my Zheng family will hold an auction with the theme of ancient weapons. I hope you can take part in it. I''ll give you the ancient weapon as a gift of thanks for the escort. "


    Zhang Jun looked at her, laughed and said, "it seems that you won''t be reconciled if you don''t give me something. Well, I''ll stay for another day. "


    This afternoon, Zheng Jing, Zheng Wei, and the company''s management gathered in a mansion. People''s faces were not very good-looking, and they asked why Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei did not act, and why Zheng Yuling successfully took over the business of Zheng family.


    In fact, Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei also regret that they have vomited blood. Zhang Jun''s hypnosis on them has disappeared. Now they recall, they have completely forgotten what happened before. Their memory in that time is blank.


    But vaguely, they all feel that Zheng Yuling is very terrible, do not offend this person. This subconscious is planted by Zhang Jun and will be with them for a lifetime. Whenever they think of the idea that is unfavorable to Zheng Yuling, this kind of worry will emerge, leading to their restlessness and even nightmares.


    "All right! Zheng Wei and I didn''t start because there was an expert around Zheng Yuling. Do you know Master lunpeng? He is a famous master in Thailand. I paid a lot of money to invite him here, but he disappeared for no reason. I think he may be dead. " Zheng Jing said in a deep voice, "so we''d better do things in peace. Zheng Yuling is not easy to provoke. If we don''t do well, we''ll set fire to ourselves."


    Without Zheng Jing and Zheng Wei, none of the people present had that kind of leadership, that is, ordinary loose sand. At this time, Zheng Yuling was so powerful that even the master of Thailand disappeared. He was surprised.


    Zheng Wei also said at this time: "since we have come to this stage, we can only help Zheng Yuling as much as possible."


    Even if the leaders give up, others have no idea. This is exactly what Zhang Jun wants.


    On the next day, the auction of ancient weapons will be held in the afternoon. In the morning, Zheng Yuling will lead the auction to a private club in Hong Kong. Most of the people who can enter this private club are the top tycoons in Hong Kong. The direct families of Li family, Huo family, Wu family and Guo family are all members of this private club.


    Zhang Jun felt that it was better to enter this kind of place than to practice in the house. However, he did not give Zheng Yuling face, reluctantly followed in.


    Today is the time for the club to hold the monthly party, so there are a lot of people coming. As a diamond member here, Zheng Yuling has the right to bring new people. At the moment, Zhang has the status of temporary member.


    There are several small living rooms on the second floor of the clubhouse. Zheng Yuling and Zhang Jun enter a small hall with the word "B". The small hall covers an area of 780 square meters. There are more than ten men and women sitting in the small hall. Everyone is talking casually, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    When Zheng Yuling came in, they all stood up to say hello.


    "Yuling, have you dealt with everything at home? We are all very sad about the death of grandfather Zheng. I hope you can help us Said a young woman in her twenties, dressed in fashion.


    Zheng Yuling nodded: "thank you, Shuhua. I''m fine."


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes swept, he found that there was an acquaintance in the crowd. He was the star who went to the repair shop to repair the car that day and called Zhang fei''er.


    Zhang fei''er naturally saw Zhang Jun, and she was surprised. But then there was a sneer on her face.


    Zhang Jun didn''t see it. He didn''t like this woman at all, so he didn''t want to mingle with her.


    At this time, someone asked, "Yuling, is your boyfriend? Introduce us to each other. " Someone said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuling sighed and said, "I would like to be his girlfriend, but people don''t want to."


    This half like a joke, half as serious words, let the public a daze. Yo! What is this man? Even Zheng Yuling doesn''t throw away. Is it the second generation of red in mainland China? Or the rich second generation in Europe and America?


    Zhang Jun listened to it as a joke, but there was no response.At the scene, a young man saw Zhang Jun as calm and displeased. He said, "this friend, can you introduce yourself?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "there is nothing to introduce."


    His cold attitude makes people feel uncomfortable. Who can sit in this small hall without a brilliant family background? The boy''s arrogant appearance immediately angered everyone.


    Zheng Yuling saw this, but she was not worried. She said with a smile, "they are the first young masters in mainland China. Well, it may also be the first young master in Asia. "


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Martial arts experts are still very mysterious to them, so the look at Zhang Jun is different.


    Zhang fei''er, however, giggled at this time, with a sarcastic expression on her face, and said, "what is the first young master in Asia! He''s just a mechanic. Am I right? "


    When she asked Zhang Jun, her expression on her face was complacent. She seemed to think that this was to expose Zhang Jun and embarrass him.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "yes, I am a mechanic."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone showed contempt. Could a mechanic be a martial arts expert? Is Zheng Yuling playing tricks on everyone?


    The young man who spoke before frowned and said, "Yuling, how can you bring someone here casually? If you do this, you will make everyone unhappy


    Zheng Yuling was not angry and said, "what''s wrong with the mechanic? He is really a martial arts expert. Didn''t he say that "since ancient times, heroes come out of the grass"


    "Is it? I''d like to learn about this "Asia''s first young master". Do you want to give me this face


    A young man stood up. He looked like he was twenty-seven years old. He was about one meter seventy-five. His face was ordinary and his eyes were bright. He stood up and nodded to Zhang fei''er. They seemed to know each other.


    Zhang fei''er did not feel happy at all. She remembered that the task given to her by the family was to get close to this person, not to be an enemy. To tell you the truth, she is very worried that Zhang Jun will be killed, because this young man is the first young master in South Asia and has rich practical experience. Her name is Chen Haonan.


    But when she thought of the humiliation she had received from the other party in the garage, she felt it necessary for Chen Haonan to teach the boy a lesson. Therefore, she did not say anything to stop it. She just looked on coldly.


    People all know Chen Haonan. When they see him stand up, many people start to make a fuss. Some people said: "brother Chen, you must teach him a good lesson. A car repairer can also pretend to be a martial arts expert. It''s time to teach him a lesson."


    Zheng Yuling was not happy at the moment and said coldly, "Chen Haonan, I know you are called the first young master of Nanyang. But I warn you not to do it with him, or you will regret it. "


    Zheng Yuling deeply knows who Feng Baichuan is. He said that if he is an expert, he must be an expert. There is absolutely no water. Her words were really worried that Zhang Jun would hurt her.


    Chen Haonan "ha ha" a smile, said: "he has the ability to hurt me, that''s my academic skill is not good, I think." Then his bones crackled, like fried broad beans, and his figure seemed to have grown a few centimeters.


    At the moment, with a cold look on his face, he stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "why, don''t you dare to stand up? If you don''t dare, you''d better leave here immediately. Miss Zhang fei''er doesn''t seem to like you. You make her unhappy


    Chen Haonan? Zhang Jun remembers that GE Xiaoxian once asked him to kill a man in Nanyang. Chen Haonan, the first young master in Nanyang, was against him. Ge Xiaoxian''s cousin was killed by this man. Ge Xiaoxian wanted to avenge his death, but he couldn''t go to Nanyang.


    He looked up at Chen Haonan and asked, "are you Chen Haonan, Chen Haonan of Singapore? The children of the Chen family in Xuanmen? "


    Chen Haonan was surprised and said, "you know me!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s just you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. A few years ago, you killed a young man named Ge. I was entrusted to kill you today. "


    It was as easy and natural to say it out of his mouth as if he were going to eat and drink tea, which made people feel cold.


    Chen Haonan a Leng, way: "good big tone!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to talk to the dead. When he stepped forward, there was a momentum of self-respect released. This is the aura produced by his repeated confrontations with masters, such as wild beasts.


    Chen Haonan''s face suddenly turned pale. Zhang Jun''s realm is far above him, and he has reached the realm of returning to nature. Therefore, he can not see the depth of Zhang Jun at all, and he thinks that he is only a figure of clear strength.


    How can I know that when the other side shows his strength, he is so ferocious. Nine times out of ten, he can''t even fight with the courage.


    "Hold on!" Chen Haonan roared and wanted to quit the war in time.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Jun is moving at the moment. He is as still as a mountain and his movements are like electricity.


    Chen Haonan was shocked. Knowing that the critical moment of life and death was coming, he tried his best to give out his full potential. Then he roared and fought back with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Zhang Jun''s fingers hit him on the chest before his unique skill "thunder strike" could be used. For a moment, all his moves were useless. His arms fell down and he felt warm all over. His face showed an expression of fear and despair, staring at Zhang Jun, motionless.


    Zhang Jun moved forward quickly and retreated quickly. A flash came back to his original place. It seemed that he had never moved. He said coldly, "I''ve cut off your whole life. If you can find Dan Jin master in an hour, and that person is willing to waste his true spirit for you, you may live a few more years."


    Everyone is in a daze, so the battle is over? They thought they would fight hundreds and thousands of moves. How could they know that they were so quick! However, they could see that Chen Haonan was defeated and his life seemed to be in danger.


    "No? Will you die if you touch it? " One obviously didn''t believe it was true. His voice just fell, Chen Haonan "wow" had to spit out a mouthful of black blood, he maliciously glared at Zhang Jun, turned around and left without saying a word.


    He knew that Zhang Jun didn''t cheat him. Now his whole body is dead. If he doesn''t find Dan Jin master quickly, he will die! But where to find Dan Jin master? Even if found, how can the other party spend energy for him?


    Chen Haonan staggered out of the club and headed for his luxury sports car. When he got to the car, he let out an unwilling roar. After the roar, he ejected a lot of black blood.


    Sitting in the car for a moment, he felt completely desperate, even if there are experts willing to save him, he will become a useless man! And it''s impossible to live too long. At most three or five years. What can a disabled person who can only live for three or five years?


    He began to cry and spit blood as he cried. Crying made his vitality disappear rapidly, and soon he became weak, and the God of death was getting closer and closer to him.


    When he felt his consciousness was gradually blurred, he finally picked up the phone and dialed the number of the yuan family owner.


    "Grandfather, I''m dying." His voice is intermittent, "Hong Kong Zheng Yuling knows the murderer. grandpa! Avenge me


    At the other end of the phone came a roaring and worried call. Unfortunately, Chen Haonan could not hear him. He was bleeding and out of breath.


    Everyone in the club looked at Zhang Jun like a devil, and no one dared to say another word. Zhang fei''er looks pale. She feels like she is going crazy. She is also a master. She knows that Chen Haonan is finished and will die soon. But she still can''t accept the fact that the first young master of Nanyang is so dead?


    "You killed him!" Zhang fei''er looked at Zhang Jun angrily, "you know he''s from the Chen family in Nanyang! His grandfather is the head of the yuan family


    Long Hushan has a good relationship with Nanyang yuan family. They usually have close contacts. This is why Zhang fei''er knows Chen Haonan.


    Zhang Jun cast his cold eyes on him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could he have died? Don''t you see that he came out to please you? He didn''t have to die. "


    Zhang Fei Er''s face became more pale. She suddenly covered her face and cried bitterly. She turned and strode out of the small hall.


    There was a dead silence in the B-shaped small hall. Zheng Yuling broke the silence. She sighed softly and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you come."


    Zhang Jun said, "no, I want to thank you. Even if I don''t do it today, I will go to Nanyang to kill Chen Haonan. This is what I promised others. " Then he waved his hand, "it''s boring to stay. Let''s go."


    In a small building in Nanyang, several senior members of the yuan family and the Chen family are meeting in an emergency. The hosts are yuan huaigu, the head of the yuan family, and Chen Baozhi, the head of the Chen family.


    The Chen family is a big chaebol in Singapore and has a prominent position in Nanyang. Chen Haonan is the son of Chen Baozhi, who is the son-in-law of yuan huaigu.


    The Chen family can become one of the top plutocrats in Singapore, Yuan''s contribution is indispensable. In other words, the Chen family can only be regarded as a pawn of yuan family in Singapore.


    At the moment, yuan huaigu, with a sad look on his face, said: "Haonan is dead. He is my favorite descendant. He plans to teach him the secrets of yuan family. What a pity!"


    Chen Baozhi''s eyes were slightly red, and he said: "father in law, Haonan can''t die in vain. We must find out the murderer and kill him all over the house."


    Yuan huaigu: "I have asked people in Hong Kong to inquire about that person. He is not famous, but he has strong strength. He should be a DanJin character."


    Chen Baozhi''s face changed. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "No wonder Haonan is not an opponent. It turns out that he is a land immortal."


    Chen Baozhi is also a master, and has reached the peak of Huajin, but he is still far from the "land immortal" holding Dan, which is a height he can hardly reach.


    Yuan huaigu said, "what is holding Dan? There are no less than 30 real immortals killed by my yuan family in the past dynasties! "


    Chen Baozhi stabilized her mood and said, "father-in-law, what should we do now? Do you want to investigate the man immediately? "


    Yuan huaigu narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, this matter is actually related to the Ge family. After so many years of silence, it is time for the two sides to fight again. "


    All the people present are awe inspiring. The result of the last contest between the two families was that both sides were hurt. What about this time?Chen Baozhi, however, was very spirited and said, "father-in-law, Yuan''s family is deeply rooted in Nanyang and has a solid foundation. This time, he will definitely wipe out the Ge family."


    Yuan Huai said: "although Ge family''s influence in mainland China is limited, it can develop very well in Europe and America. We can''t underestimate him. However, the mainland is still the foundation of the Ge family. As long as the foundation is destroyed, the Ge family will become a rootless tree, which is difficult to last for a long time. "


    A person below asked: "elder brother, the Ge family has collusion with the mainland authorities. I''m afraid it''s not easy to wipe them out completely."


    Yuan huaigu gently rubbed his thumb and said, "sometimes advantages are fatal shortcomings."


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun finally arrived at the scene of the auction held by the bronze auction company. The number of buyers coming to the meeting was very tight.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuling is the owner, she can easily get tickets. Entering the venue, the two of them sat in the back of the room, so that they could see many bidders in front of them.


    Not long after sitting down, two Japanese speaking men came over, one middle-aged and one young, sitting in front of Zhang Jun, talking incessantly.


    Listening to their chatter, Zhang Jun frowned and asked Zheng Yuling, "what are they talking about?"


    Because of business needs, Zheng Yuling studied Japanese by herself and could barely understand it. She said, "they said they must take pictures of their ancestors'' Sabre this time. Listen to their meaning, these two people are from the Liusheng family, and their ancestors'' swords are wandering outside. Oh, middle-aged people are telling young people about the origin of sabre. "


    Then Zheng Yuling acted as a translator and relayed the original story to Zhang Jun.


    It turns out that the middle-aged Japanese are the uncles of the young Japanese. They are all from the Liusheng family. The young man''s name is Liu Shengyuan. His father is the first master of Japanese Kendo, Liusheng Daoyi.


    Liu Shengdao, together with Augustus, Ruan Longxiang and Chayin, went to stir up Zhang Jun''s teacher worship ceremony. As a result, he was taken over by situxing, Lu Yunxiang, Liu Zhenru and yuxu Temple leaders, and the people on both sides agreed to fight.


    Among them, Chayin was directly destroyed by the evil god, and strong Augustus did not fight with Liu Zhenru and returned to Europe directly. Although Ruan Longxiang had a fight with Lu Yunxiang, there was no match between them, so they stopped.


    Only Liu Sheng Dao Yi and situ Xing fought fiercely. That night, the two men fought a decisive battle over the East China Sea, attracting numerous experts from both sides.


    In this battle, situ Xing displayed his flying immortal outside the sky. With one sword, Liu Shengdao was chopped under the sword, and he was only cut off a small part of his sleeve.


    After Liu Shengdao died, his sword was naturally taken away by situ Xing. Speaking of this sword, there is a history. It was awarded to the Liusheng family by the emperor of Japan during World War II, in recognition of their contributions to martial arts.


    Situ Xing gave the sword to a friend, and after several twists and turns, finally came to the auction site. The gimmick of the auction is that the sword is awarded by the emperor.


    This time, the Liusheng family sent the two nephews to take a picture of the sword. In fact, the value of the sword is second, and the Liusheng family values its symbolic meaning more. This is the glory of their family and must be retrieved.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun said in secret: "master situ, it seems that he has made a breakthrough in his strength by cutting the enemy with one sword. Maybe he has already practiced vigorous Qi. It was Liu shengdaoyi who killed the enemy with sword gang."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed and said to Zheng Yuling, "these two people are sure to win the sabre. They will certainly do their best to rob them. Then you can make more money by bidding boldly."


    Zheng Yuling pursed a smile, which was quite charming. She said, "that''s not right. I''m the host. This price can''t be called."


    "Here I am." Zhang Jun said, "let Liu Sheng''s family give some blood."


    At this time, Liu Shengyuan suddenly turned his head. He said coldly: "if you fight against my Liusheng family, there will be no good end!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that the grandson could understand Chinese. He said with a smile, "well, you''d better understand. You don''t want to take this sword easily."


    Liu Shengyuan''s uncle, the middle-aged Japanese, stood up, turned to look at Zhang Jun and said, "this friend, our well water does not invade the river. Why do you want to embarrass us?"


    Zhang Jun said, "there is no need to tell you why."


    Liu Shengyuan was very angry. His eyes flashed with murderous spirit, and said, "if you are against me, I will tear you up!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "OK, if you really can tear me up, I will let you take away your saber. If not, what about the sword? "


    Liu Shengyuan didn''t expect that the other side would dare to challenge himself. He said with a Yin smile, "it''s very good! After the auction, let''s fight! If you lose, take your life


    "If you lose, you have to pay not only your sword but also your life." Zhang Jun is not willing to be outdone.


    The auction began soon. The first item on sale was a rusty ancient bronze sword, which was not very good. The starting price was 100, 000 Hong Kong dollars.


    Seeing the sword, Zhang Jun was moved because he found that the material of bronze sword was very special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    He found that the bronze sword was covered with a layer of copper juice on the outside, but there was a world inside. It was a special kind of steel, called Damascus steel, which was extremely precious. The length of the sword is about 1.2 meters. Under low vision, you can see that there are countless small serrations on the blade. The cutting ability of the small serrations makes the blade extremely sharp.


    Damascus steel is a kind of pattern steel, which is cast pattern steel, represented by Damascus knife; in addition, welded pattern steel formed by folding forging, represented by Chinese sword; and quenched pattern steel, represented by Japanese sword.


    Among them, damageri steel is the best in quality and extremely sharp. It is no exaggeration to describe it as cutting iron like mud.


    At the moment, he found a Chinese sword made of Damascus steel, which made him very curious.


    Obviously, there was not much interest in the rusty bronze sword, and few people raised cards. The starting price of HK $100000 only rose to HK $110000 in half a day.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly to Zheng Yuling at this time, indicating her bid.


    Zheng Yuling immediately raised her plate and offered 120000 yuan.


    Liu Shengyuan, who was in front of her, looked back at her and laughed, "Miss Zheng, this sword is worth 100000 yuan at most. I''m afraid you will lose money."


    It doesn''t matter if I smile


    In the end, she won the bronze sword for 120000 Hong Kong dollars. Because the sword was taken by Zheng Yuling, the person in charge of the auction sent the sword to him first. He didn''t say anything about the money.


    Zhang Jun raised the bronze sword, gave Liu Shengyuan a sidelong glance, and said, "the word with eyes but no eyes is specially used to describe your popularity. Do you think it is not worth 100000 yuan?" Then he shook his sword.


    Under this shaking, the dragon and tiger really Gang broke out in secret. The copper skin outside the sword body exploded in a "wave" under the vigorous shaking, revealing the inside of the horse leather steel sword body. Its whole body is gray, covered with strange cloud patterns, under the concussion, it sends out a clear sword.


    The middle-aged Japanese eyes a bright, praise: "good sword! This is a sword made of double horse leather steel


    I''ll be surprised to see that you''ll be angry


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Then he played a sword flower, and then the sword was carefully put away.


    The following auction, Zhang did not care much. Until a strange looking dagger appeared, he began to ask Zheng Yuling to raise his cards.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, Liu Shengyuan wanted to bid for it again. He thought, "this man looks very discerning. Is this dagger also a treasure?" His heart moved, so he also followed the card.


    A dagger with a price of 80000 yuan, with the addition of Zheng Yuling and Liu Shengyuan, it soared to 5 million.


    Liu Shengyuan quoted the price of five million yuan. Zhang Jun stopped Zheng Yuling and said, "I always say that some people have no eyes. Do you think that all the things that others bid for are treasures? But I don''t know I''m playing with him, fool


    Zheng Yuling "chuckles" to Jiao chuckle up, laughing in disorder, in a good mood.


    Liu Shengyuan''s face was livid, and his heart was as greasy as a fly. When the dagger gets a hand to study, it''s not a craft dagger! It can be worth 100000 yuan at most, but he spent five million yuan to buy it, and he became the unjust big head of the door!


    The final auction is a masterpiece, a horizontal knife. Hengdao is the originator of Japanese samurai Dao. It was created in Tang Dynasty and belongs to a kind of Tang Dao. There are four kinds of Tang Dao: Yi Dao, Zhang Dao, Heng Dao and Mo Dao.


    The Yi Dao is a ceremonial sword; the barrier Dao is short and sharp, similar to a dagger; the horizontal knife can be held in one hand or both hands, and the soldiers use it with extraordinary power, similar to the samurai sword; the Mo Dao is used by infantry, and it is a sharp weapon to deal with cavalry, similar to the horse chopping sword.


    There is a Hengdao of Tang Dynasty in zhengcangyuan of Japan, which is very precious. The Hengdao that is being auctioned is a newly unearthed Hengdao of Tang Dynasty. Although it has obvious rust on its surface, its value can not be covered up.


    The auctioneer said in a passionate voice, "ladies and gentlemen, this is a horizontal sword of the Tang Dynasty, also known as Tang Dao! Tang Dao is the only sharp blade in the world that is as famous as the Arabian Damascus sword. It has achieved great achievements in technology and art, and is the peak in the history of Chinese sword! "


    "The starting price of this Tang Dao is 38 million! Every time the price is increased, it should not be less than one million! "


    "Thirty eight million!" Liu Shengyuan''s eyes shine, the first to raise a card. After a little polishing, the Hengtang Dao can be handed down as a family heirloom of Liusheng family. He can''t help but be moved.


    However, there are not a few people who want to win this horizontal sword. They raise their prices one after another, and the price keeps rising. Soon, it exceeds 50 million yuan and is still on the way up. It was not until Liu Shengyuan pushed the price to 55 million, that the number of people who bid gradually decreased.


    "60 million." Zhang Jun said faintly, then glared at Liu Shengyuan with a kind of provocative eyes, as if to say, can you fight with me?


    Liu Shengyuan''s heart suddenly, this person won''t be designing traps again? Is it not a real Tang Dao?


    He hesitated, and the host began to count. Seeing that the Tang Dao was going to be owned by Zhang Jun, he thought of it in a flash, gritted his teeth and raised the brand again, offering $61 million. ""70 million." Zhang Jun is still a light tone, but the speed of price increase is fast and cruel, which makes people feel shocked.


    Liu Shengyuan is angry in his heart. Isn''t it aimed at himself? He turned back and said coldly, "if you need it, I can let you have it."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "no, we all depend on our abilities. If you don''t have money, go away and don''t interfere with me."


    Liu Shengyuan was so angry that he raised his card and asked for 80 million yuan on the spot.


    "Ninety million." Zhang jundao.


    "100 million!"


    Zhang Jun grinned and stopped bidding. He said to Zheng Yuling with a smile: "Yuling, this Tang Dao is worth 60 million yuan at most, and the extra 40 million yuan is earned. How about 50-50 points?"


    Zheng Yuling nodded her head with a smile and said, "well, you''re 20 million, I''m 20 million."


    Liu Shengyuan felt as if someone was slapping his face. He shivered and cut his teeth: "I must kill you!"


    Zhang Jun coldly responded: "with your intelligence quotient, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill me."


    At the end of the auction, Liu Shengyuan left the address of the decisive battle and left angrily. The decisive point is located in the Liusheng Kendo Museum in Hong Kong, which is a relatively prosperous place in Hong Kong.


    Kendo hall is set up by the Liusheng family in Japan, with a large area and thousands of members. Many celebrities in Hong Kong are senior members of Kendo Museum. There are special Kendo teachers to teach them sword skills.


    Before going to Kendo hall, Zheng Yuling made several phone calls. Not long after, the Zheng family''s mansion poured into more than a dozen distinguished guests, all young people. They want to go to Kendo hall to watch the war. All of them are Zheng Yuling''s friends.


    Several of them, Zhang Jun, met once in a private club. Of course, they knew Zhang Jun. So as soon as I heard that Zhang Jun was going to duel with the master of the Japanese Liusheng family, they were very excited, so Baba came to watch the fun.


    Zhang Jun doesn''t have any opinions about this, just hitting people. It doesn''t matter if there is anyone watching.


    At 3:00 p.m., the largest Hall of Liusheng Kendo hall was full of people. More than 300 members came to Liu Shengyuan and they would cheer for Liu Shengyuan.


    Zheng Yuling and her friends sat in the front seat, including members of Kendo hall. These people were not very firm. As for those who are not members here, they angrily say, "have you made a mistake! All of us are Chinese. It''s outrageous that they came to cheer up the Japanese! "


    Zhang Jun didn''t feel anything. These members didn''t know themselves, but they were familiar with Kendo hall. They could understand their choice. It was just unpleasant.


    Zheng Yuling said faintly: "what''s the use of boosting prestige? My rich elder brother''s beating Liu Shengyuan is almost the same as killing chickens and killing dogs!"


    Liu Shengyuan attached great importance to the contest. He had been making careful preparations, and he didn''t appear until more than ten minutes later. He had already put on his Kendo suit and was holding the sword of Liu Shengdao, who had just been photographed. He looked devout and felt almost empty.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Liu Shengyuan is really a bit of a master. Although he is the peak of his dark power, he has a good understanding of Kendo and has great potential for future growth.


    Thank you very much for coming to Liuchang! Now let''s invite my senior brother, Liu Shengju of the eighth section of Kendo! "


    Liu Shengju, in his 40s, walked out with a bamboo knife and stood beside Liu Shengyuan, bowing down to the crowd.


    "The friend who challenged my younger brother, I will tell you. You must pass me before the duel! I, Liu Shengju, descendant of Kendo new Yin flow! Please advise


    Zheng Yuling was furious and said scornfully, "Liu Shengyuan, are you afraid? You are the one who fights. Why do you replace him now? You coward! Coward


    Liu Shengyuan was not angry at all. He said with a smile: "both I and my senior brother represent the new Yin flow kendo. This is not a breach of contract." Then he sneered, "if he''s afraid, he can leave. Just leave the sword."


    Zhang Jun had already stood up and muttered: "it''s really troublesome. You can go together."


    Liu Shengju narrowed his eyes. He held the bamboo knife to his chest and said, "my friend, this is not a contest between life and death. You can''t use real weapons, you can only use bamboo knives!"


    Zhang Jun looked at the cloud pattern sword in his hand and said, "I''ll use the bamboo knife too."


    Zheng Yuling ran over quickly, took the sword from his hand, and then handed over a bamboo knife.


    With the bamboo knife in his hand, Zhang Jun said, "it''s very good. Take advantage of it." Then double micro open, lazy way, "Liu Shengju, Liu Shengyuan, you go together!"


    Liu Shengyuan also picked up the bamboo knife and frowned: "you are too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant?" Zhang Jun laughed, and suddenly stepped out, as if he could shrink into an inch, then he moved to the opposite side of the two, and slashed with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    At the moment, Zhang Jun doesn''t use skills at all. He uses strength and speed. The world''s martial arts can not be broken, only fast!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The bamboo knife hit dozens of times in a moment, and hit Liu Shengju and Liu Shengyuan''s bamboo knives evenly. The two felt their arms numb, and the mouth of the tiger cracked. The bamboo knife in their hands broke with a sound.


    Without weapons, the two are even less Zhang Jun''s opponents. The bamboo knife kept hitting their hands, heads, faces and mouths, making a dense "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Hundreds of members were shocked, one by one staring at the scene like wooden people. They screamed in their hearts. There is such a fast sword technique in the world!


    Liu Shengyuan received special attention, and the bamboo knife kept hitting him in the face. In an instant, his good face turned into a pig''s head, his nostrils spurted blood, his teeth fell, or he was in a mess.


    Liu Shengju was no better. His jaw was cracked and his ear was injured. Now he can''t hear any sound. His teeth are not left. Moreover, he seems to have a domineering force in his whole body, which constantly conflicts with each other, destroying his vitality.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun returned to his original place and the bamboo knife was thrown on the ground by him. With both hands on his back, he said faintly, "your swordsmanship is really special. I''m very good at fighting. I''ll let you go!"


    Liu Shengyuan was beaten in the face with grief and indignation. As a member of the Liusheng family, he couldn''t accept it. He roared. He picked up his sword and stabbed Zhang Jun with all his strength, in order to be ashamed. It''s a pity that he just stepped out and felt the pain of needle pricking in his internal organs. "Wow" had to spit out a mouthful of black blood and put it on the ground.


    Zhang Jun stared at him coldly and said, "you''d better stop using martial arts in this life, or you will die suddenly. At that time, no one can save you."


    Liu Shengyuan and Liu Shengju are shocked and can''t use force all their lives? Isn''t that useless?


    Zhang Jun slowly walked to Liu Shengyuan, whose expression was hopeless. His five fingers extended and vigorous Qi vibrated. The air under his palm instantly formed a low-pressure vortex. His sword suddenly jumped up and was sucked into his palm.


    The magic Kung Fu of this hand is revealed, and the scene sends out a burst of exclamation, my God! What kind of magic skill is this? The Dragon catching skill in martial arts novels? Do you control cranes?


    "Collapse!"


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s wrist was shaken, his vigorous Qi broke out in a short time. Liu Shengdao''s sword of high quality exploded into countless pieces in an instant. Regardless of Liu Shengyuan and Liu Shengju, he walked a dozen steps to the left, and then stretched out his feet on the floor.


    "Click!"


    A hole was trodden on the ground, and the Tang Dao was placed in the dark grid. He picked up the Tang Dao, and the vigorous Qi was shaken for a while, and all the rust on it fell off, revealing the superior steel. This is a Tang Dao made of patterned steel, and this kind of decorative steel is refined from wrought iron, and its quality is even higher than Damascus steel.


    With the Tang Dao in hand, Zhang Junquan''s personal temperament suddenly changed. He felt that there was an indomitable spirit of iron and blood in this sword. He closed his eyes slightly, as if to see a general with a huge bow and a long sword on his back in the bloody battlefield, taking the head of a general among the thousands of troops.


    Buddha''s eye breaks through time, witnessing the extraordinary years before the master of Tang Dao thousands of years ago. Zhang Jun didn''t know who the general was, but his emotions were infected by it, and his whole body released a cold and murderous spirit, which made people dare not look at him.


    After a moment''s feeling, he put the Tang Dao on his shoulder and strode to Liu Shengyuan''s face and said, "the man who killed Liu Sheng Dao 1 is my elder. Today I follow the example of the elder to abolish his son, which is complementary to each other."


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s domineering internal power and being an enemy''s younger generation, Liu Sheng was so angry that he let out a shrill cry. Suddenly, he burst out blood, and his body leaped up to more than a meter high, and then he fell to the ground straight and breathless.


    Liu Shengju shouts, pours on Liu Shengyuan''s body and shouts like a wolf, then stares at Zhang Jun with a venomous eye.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "the ancestors of the Liusheng family once participated in the war of invading China and committed numerous crimes. They plant, you offspring get fruit, this is karma Then he waved to Zheng Yuling and left Liusheng Kendo hall with her.


    Kendo hall died, but did not call the police. If you lose the contest, if you call the police again, the Liusheng family will not be able to have a foothold in Japan and will be ridiculed by all martial arts experts.


    On the way back, Zhang Jun looked worried and said, "Yuling, I''m afraid I''ve caused you a lot of trouble."


    Zheng Yuling said faintly: "I''m not afraid. The rich elder brother is invincible in the world. In a flash, I can eliminate the trouble."


    "But I can''t stay by your side forever. First, Chen Haonan, who has a long history. His father is the head of Chen family in Singapore, and his grandfather is the head of yuan family in Nanyang. He has a lot of energy. "


    "Then there is the Liusheng family, which is one of the core families in Japanese martial arts. I''ve abolished Liu Shengyuan and Liu Shengju. The Liusheng family is likely to charge you with this account. So, in the future, no matter who asks for my whereabouts, you can tell them my phone number and let them come to me directly. " With that, he gave a telephone number to Zheng Yuling.


    Zheng Yuling took it carefully, then hid it close to her and asked, "brother Fu Gui, do you really want to go back?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, we will be good friends in the future. If you need help, you can call that number."Zheng Yuling showed a happy look and nodded forcefully: "I remember that when rich brother needs jade bell, he must contact me."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun thought of something and said, "in the future, I may sell something with your auction house. Can you give me a discount?"


    Zheng Yuling "cluck" the same: "of course! In the future, the bronze auction company will not charge for all the things of rich and noble brother! "


    "It''s not good." Zhang Jun waved his hand. "How about this? You can transfer the auction house to me."


    Zheng Yuling was surprised and widened her eyes and said: "brother Fu Gui, it will be very expensive to buy an auction company. Even if I give a discount, it is not a small sum of money."


    "About how much?" Zhang Jun asked


    Zheng Yuling roughly estimated: "300 million to 500 million Hong Kong dollars."


    Zhang Jun "Oh" A: "not expensive, I buy, do you sell?"


    Zhang Yuling was defeated by a lot of money. Did she think of it like this


    Zhang Jun blinked: "it''s not a lot, maybe a little bit more than your Zheng family."


    Zheng Yuling looked surprised. She was very cute and luxurious. Her voice asked, "how much more is it?"


    In fact, Zhang Jun doesn''t know how many assets he has, 100 billion US dollars? I''m afraid it''s more than that. At present, all the investments are in the profits, and there are huge profits in the accounts every month.


    He touched his chin and said, "I''m not sure, but certainly not as much as Hong Kong''s GDP."


    Zheng Yuling listened to it and said, "brother Fu Gui! Don''t make fun of me


    Zhang Jun shrugged and said that I was not joking. Hong Kong''s GDP last year was more than 200 billion US dollars. Should its assets be more than 100 billion US dollars? It must be less than the latter. It''s not a big truth.


    However, he was too lazy to explain. He simply said a number casually and said, "maybe hundreds of billions of dollars."


    Zheng Yuling said in surprise, "tens of billions? Don''t you have more money than Li Chaoren


    Li Chaoren is the Hong Kong people''s name for Li Ka Shing. Li Zongheng shopping mall has had more than 200 billion Hong Kong dollars in assets for more than half a century. He is the richest man in the region. Like Xiangjiang, he is one of the symbols of Hong Kong.


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to continue this topic and asked, "if you don''t say this, do you sell it or not?"


    Zheng Yuling said with a smile: "well, I have the experience in this field, which can help rich brother build a new auction company. As long as the funds are in place, I guarantee that it will become the largest and most famous auction company in Hong Kong. "


    "Yes, thank you." Zhang Junli made the decision. It''s best to set up a company by himself, because all the things he wants to auction are plundered by Japan during World War II, which are not only good ideas.


    When Zhang Jun returned to the mainland, in the mountains of Hokkaido, Japan, a simple airport had just been completed. The main officials of the Japanese local government came to congratulate him and personally awarded the "honorary citizen" medal to the colorless monk in recognition of his outstanding contribution to the local economy of Japan.


    After a simple ceremony, colorless and dancing shadows return to the factory.


    In the factory, Hu Dashan, with his brother in his fifties, is drying Sanxian thatch like a mold, and then sent to the factory for further processing to make a kind of medicine called "tight Yin pill", which is sold for 1000 yuan per box.


    This kind of tight Yin pill can make women''s Yin. Road contraction, especially for the maternal effect is the best. However, what they did was to sell dog meat with sheep''s head. Tight Yin pills were fake and it was true to take away Japan''s World War II treasures.


    In the office, colorless took off the wig on his head, revealing his oily bald head. He touched his head and said, "sister Qingying, if you move it back tonight, you can make up for one cabin cargo. When will you ship it back to China?"


    Dance light shadow thought for a long time, said: "although the Japanese side will not check the cabin, we still need to make more preparations."


    Colorless "hey hey" smile: "you can rest assured that there is a mezzanine in the cabin, even if the inspection will not find. Big brother said, let''s not worry, transport slowly, worry is easy to go wrong. "


    Dance light shadow this just nodded: "this is our first time to transport things back to China, be careful!" Then she asked anxiously, "will Hu Dashan''s people be greedy when they see so many treasures?"


    Colorless light way: "although they are rough people, but not stupid enough to not know the consequences of betraying big brother. Besides, I have promised them that I will give them a sum of money when it is done, which will be enough for them to spend their whole life in any country in the world. "


    "We still have to be careful. People are separated from each other." Dancing shadow shakes her head.


    In colorless eyes flashed a cold light that was not in line with his age: "I understand! There are hidden arrangements to ensure that everything is safe. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    In the factory building, a man whispered to Hu Dashan, who was smoking next to him, as he worked: "brother, there are a lot of gold and jewelry and antiques in the middle of the mountain. If we follow a few pieces, we will not be rich?"


    Hu Dashan''s face suddenly changed. He jumped up and slapped the man hard, which made his mouth bleed. "Let your mother fart! Can we come here without a boss? Can you get such a high salary? Maybe he was chopped to death in the streets of Donghai for a long time


    The man was stunned, but did not dare to answer back, he wrongly said: "big brother, I casually say play, you don''t take it seriously."


    "I can''t say it!" Hu Dashan''s eyes actually twinkled with murder, and said in a cold voice, "brother, you understand! Our boss is not ordinary people, you dare to move such a crooked idea, absolutely will die without a corpse! Don''t talk about treasure. Even your wife and children will suffer. Don''t blame your brother for not reminding you then


    The worker was so excited that he suddenly woke up. He was in a cold sweat. He nodded forcefully: "elder brother, I was bewildered before, but I dare not dare to do it again!"


    Hu Dashan patted him on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "the boss is a big man. As long as we work hard and keep loyal, the benefits will not be less!"


    In the evening, Hu Dashan led his brothers into the mountainside through the secret road. The hollow in the mountainside is very huge, and there are a lot of man-made warehouses inside. When they first entered the mountainside, Hu Dashan and others found a large number of bodies, which should be World War II soldiers.


    After analysis, they concluded that these people must have been the people who dug the treasure warehouse. In order to keep the secret here, their superiors killed all of them cruelly, none of them survived.


    There were originally a large number of organs in the warehouse, each of which was quite lethal. Fortunately, Zhang Jun had seen through this place, and he told us the method of cracking the mechanism in advance, so the opening process was very smooth.


    Soon, these people entered a long passage, walked for more than ten minutes and then entered a stone chamber. On the outside of the stone chamber, the words "golden Sancang" were written in Japanese. In the stone chamber, there are 100 tons of gold stored in the stone room. The gold bricks as thick as children''s arms are neatly stacked together, and the light is shining.


    There are 20 gold storage chambers, which means that there are 2000 tons of gold! Worth over $80 billion!


    In addition, there are special storage of silver, jadeite, calligraphy and painting, as well as agarwood, red sandalwood, ivory, ebony, ambergris, Tianhuang and other precious materials, and each material is clearly marked and introduced, which greatly facilitates the statistical work of dance shadow.


    In recent years, dance shadow has entered the mountainside every night to make a careful statistics of the treasure, and has obtained the final data. According to her estimate, the total value of the treasure is between 200 billion and 500 billion dollars, and this is only a conservative estimate.


    The reason for such a wide range of valuation is that there are many precious cultural relics and works of art in the treasure, including ancient books, paintings, antiques, etc., which are difficult to estimate their value.


    For example, several of the wooden boxes contained fossilized skulls. Zhang Jun told her that these were the skulls of Beijing people that Japan had plundered from China, and they were priceless.


    Another example is a jade trough, which contains six emperor''s seals, spanning the yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. Its value is immeasurable!


    So when she first entered the mountainside, she couldn''t recover from her shock for a long time, doubting whether she was dreaming. Otherwise, how could she see so many treasures?


    But these things do not include all the plunder of Japan. Before coming to Japan, Zhang Jun talked to her. She learned from Zhang Jun that these treasures were only part of Japan''s plunder during World War II. Most of the gold and other things were eaten by the United States.


    At that time, Japan coveted to establish a greater East Asia for common prosperity, plundering almost all the wealth of East Asia. The Japanese were more greedy than the German Nazis. They plundered individuals, churches, temples, banks, companies, criminal groups, and underground economic groups. No power could escape their clutches.


    Later, Japan was defeated in the war. In order to gain a chance of survival, the cunning Japan secretly bought up senior American officials and many consortia with money.


    In addition to these treasures, there is a secret room in the middle of the mountain for storing materials. But for Zhang Jun''s guidance, dance shadow could not enter the secret room.


    She read a large number of documents stored in the secret room, which recorded the details of the Japanese invasion and a large number of confidential incidents. For example, why did the United States support Japan after World War II, and why the emperor did not stand trial. All because Japan secretly gave part of the property plundered during World War II to the United States.


    In addition, the document also mentions a number of Japanese treasure sites overseas. This is the point that dance shadow is most interested in and recorded at the first time.


    Eventually, she predicted it would take at least a year and a half to empty the warehouse. Because the transport capacity of an aircraft is limited, it is impossible to prepare too much, otherwise it will arouse suspicion from the Japanese side.


    All night, Hu Dashan and others were carrying gold. They carried 50 tons of gold onto the plane. The transport plane is a Russian Il-76 with a carrying capacity of 70 tons.


    But the plane has been modified to store drugs on the surface and gold underneath to avoid exposure.Fortunately, due to the care of the local government, the plane does not have to accept the investigation of the Japanese side. Japan doesn''t think there are any treasures in this remote and remote place to be concerned about. Of course, it doesn''t worry about security.


    In the process of transporting gold, Wu Qingying said: "it seems that we need to increase investment here, otherwise Japan will easily have doubts."


    The next morning, under the focus of Japanese local media, the first batch of "Jinyin pills" were shipped to China for sale. Reporters from several TV stations reported on the scene.


    It has made a great contribution to the construction of the airport in Japan by the Chinese people. While expressing our gratitude, should our local businessmen reflect... "


    "It is said that Jinyin pill is a very magical drug. Unfortunately, it is only sold to China at present and will not open the Chinese market for the time being..."


    "Local environmental protection organizations have expressed their opposition to the collection of Sanxian thatch, believing that excessive collection will lead to news of Sanxian thatch and affect the ecology of Japan..."


    The pilot is a retired Russian Air Force invited by Zhang Jun with high salary. He usually lives in the most luxurious hotel in Japan, and he will come here only when he is on duty. The plane took off, and the colorless ground continued to be interviewed by Japanese media.


    He also announced the establishment of a solar power plant in Japan, which is not skilled in Japanese


    There was cheering and government officials were in high spirits. How do they know that the so-called investors are quietly moving huge amounts of wealth from Japan, and one move is more than a year.


    Il-76 finally landed at Donghai private airport, where the runway is more than the standard of Hokkaido in Japan, and the airport is equipped with full-time maintenance personnel and gas stations and other supporting facilities, which will ensure the safe operation of transport aircraft.


    This large cultural relic storage center was built only a week ago. It uses the safest means of insurance in the world. Even tanks can''t get in and shells can''t blow through it. Covering an area of more than 8000 mu, the center is a key project approved by Donghai City, and has been strongly supported by Mayor Zhuang Ziming.


    The center costs more than 8 billion yuan, and its huge investment makes it the safest private warehouse in the world. In name, it is the storage warehouse of heinerberg exhibition company, but in fact it operates independently. Its real manager is Lin Xian. Only she can really control the throughput of the warehouse.


    All storage centers use intelligent management system, except the security room outside, which is usually quiet. This made it very convenient for Hu Dashan and others to unload the gold. Under the leadership of Wu Qingying, they quickly transported the gold into the warehouse for storage.


    After all the 50 tons of gold were unloaded, Lin Xian signed after counting, and then she closed the full six story insurance door.


    Later, Wu Qingying ordered people to take the medicine "Jinyin pill" by truck, send it to the sales center, and then distribute it to the major pharmacies. In order to make things look like this, Lin Xian only spent more than two hundred million on advertising expenses. She invited six first-line female stars to speak for her at one breath, and soon made the medicine "Jinyin pill" known to all,.


    In fact, the formula of Jinyin pill is developed by Zhang Jun, so its efficacy is really good, and it can naturally become popular. It''s a pity that the output of the pharmaceutical factory in Japan is limited, so this medicine has been marketing in hunger, and most customers can''t buy it with money.


    In this way, every few days, the Il-76 will fly back to China, bring a large number of gold jewelry from Japan, and then seal them into the storage center.


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    After returning to Xijiang, Zhang Jun went to meet Feng Baichuan and report on his trip to Hong Kong. Through this mission, he and the other side of the relationship close to a big step, but can take the opportunity to raise requirements, help Chen Sansheng.


    Still that cottage, but this time Chen Sansheng is not here, only Feng Baichuan. After hearing the story, he nodded slightly and said, "thank you very much this time. You can offer me conditions now." Feng Baichuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "old Feng, can you ask for anything?"


    Feng Baichuan nodded: "as long as I can do it, I will promise you, so you can rest assured and dare to bear."


    He thought for a while and said slowly, "Chen Sansheng is a practical man. I hope he can be promoted step by step."


    Feng Baichuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "recently, the Xijiang provincial Party committee is studying the matter of Chen Sansheng''s joining the Standing Committee. This is the decision of all the Standing Committee members, so you don''t have to say that he will be promoted step by step."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened. The Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee is the real core of a province. Only the secretaries of the provincial Party committees, governors and organization ministers can join the Standing Committee. From now on, only the executive vice governor is qualified to join, and other vice governors are not qualified at all.


    If he is a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial people''s Congress, Chen Youneng, the vice governor of the province, will be the deputy governor of the province. When he became the executive vice governor, he would have a chance to become governor in the future.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s expression, Feng Baichuan said faintly: "you''d better not interfere in official affairs. We are not blind people, we know what talents are. Is it possible for such a large country to function normally if there is no real person? "


    Zhang Junlian repeatedly said, "Mr. Feng, I''d like to ask you another thing."


    "Say it." Feng Baichuan is very straightforward.


    "Mr. Feng is very influential in the army. I hope you can help me find a group of young and high-quality veterans," he said


    Feng Baichuan was surprised and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Start a security company." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "the company can''t do without a master."


    Deng Baichuan thought for a moment. Although he felt embarrassed, he still agreed boldly and said: "after high-quality talents are discharged from the army, they generally enter the public security system and the armed police system. You are intercepting and harmonizing."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if it''s simple, I won''t ask Feng to be old. In addition, there are not many people in 100, so I think Gongwu people will not mind. "


    "How much do you need?" Deng Baichuan asked.


    "A hundred." Zhang jundao.


    Deng Baichuan knocked his finger on the table, as if thinking about the feasibility. After a moment, he said with a smile: "OK, a hundred high-quality young veterans, I agreed."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He wanted these veterans to build his own team, because he found that there was a growing lack of trusted experts around him. It was necessary to train a group of experts in advance.


    Excellent soldiers are of high quality and professional standards. They are easy to train and obey orders. Therefore, he needs 100 people.


    After leaving Deng Baichuan, Zhang Jun returned to the maintenance plant to continue his career as a repairman. After going out for a few days, he found that Wenzhou had already made a faint breakthrough, and there was only a layer of window paper from Huajin.


    As for others, they have made great progress, and they have stepped into the threshold of dark strength. All of these are attributed to the furnace cauldron, which can improve people''s physical fitness by the aroma overflowing inside.


    If the progress of Wenzhou and others can make Zhang Jun happy, then the change of the three little werewolves shocked him. In just a few days, the little werewolf has grown up a lot, and has reached the level of dark power combat effectiveness. They used to be the size of a small dog, but now they are more than half a person tall. They have extremely sharp claws and sharp teeth.


    Werewolves are the product of gene fusion. They have not only the animal nature of wolves, but also the wisdom of human beings. Therefore, they have a strong learning ability and can now play a complete set of routines like a model.


    Werewolves are humanoid, and human martial arts apply to them as well. In addition, they have the advantage of claws and teeth, ordinary martial arts in their hands, can play an incredible terror combat power.


    At present, the three little werewolves are only close to Zhang Jun, and when they see him come back, they will circle around him affectionately, embracing their legs and shoulder pinching. Besides, only water roots can get close to them.


    After returning from Hong Kong, Zhang Junyi will teach the skills of three werewolves when he has time. He is a great master of holding Dan in half step. He has combined the advantages of hundreds of families and killed the characters in Dan kingdom. He can be called a great master of a generation. His teaching has greatly promoted the werewolf.


    In order to make the three little werewolves improve their combat effectiveness as much as possible, he combined with the fighting characteristics of werewolves, and selected and adapted them into several unique skills. These three unique moves are simple and powerful, with fighting skills suitable for wild animals and the supreme wisdom of human beings.


    In order to create these unique skills, he not only referred to all the martial arts recorded in 36 secret scripts, but also integrated his unique skills such as Taiji and tianwaifeixian, and added his own unique opinions.


    You should know that Buddha''s eye can see through everything, and even see the flaws in the moves. This is very helpful for him to establish martial arts. It can be said that even if he is ten times stronger than him, he may not be able to create such a few kinds of werewolf stunts.


    There are only three forms of unique learning created by Zhang Jun, but they are all kinds of violence and malice. For this contest, Zhang Jiangong specially decorated the Wulin building and transformed the underground parking lot into a Bidou one. After all, there will be casualties in the contest, which can not be held in broad daylight. This kind of secret place is the most suitable.


    When Zhang Jun came to Wulin building, Zhang Jiangong handed a large number of application posts to him. It turns out that since two weeks ago, people from the Wulin have sent their posts to sign up. They are all Wulin people who are determined to participate in the contest.


    Now it''s only three days away from the contest meeting, and no one will send any more posts. So Zhang Jun starts to arrange the order of the contest. Who will fight with whom, who will come first and so on, and so on, so as not to be in a hurry.


    Before the big fight started, he received the invitation from the martial arts heroes from other provinces. These were all people who hoped to come to watch the war. Zhang Junyi agreed to this request, which was his way to expand his influence.On that day, the underground parking lot was full of dark people. Fortunately, Zhang Jiangong had a brilliant brain. He found someone to install a camera and shoot from all angles. Then he hung a huge LCD screen in many places in the parking lot to broadcast the battle situation to the spectators in real time.


    In the center of the parking lot, Zhang Jun, as the leader of Xijiang Wulin alliance, is sitting on the chair. Zhang Jiangong stands beside him with a duel list in his hand.


    The people who can stand in the inner circle are all famous people in the Wulin and have great influence in the Jianghu. They come from all over the country. They are famous and powerful. They are all audience at the moment.


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Jun to guess the psychology of these people. If Xijiang Wulin alliance leader is born, will there be a Wulin alliance leader in his own province or region? If so, where to go?


    As a result, these people came here to watch the war, and seven to see Zhang Jun, the leader of Xijiang Wulin. Of course, if they have a chance, they don''t mind looking for the trouble of the Wulin alliance leader in other provinces.


    Zhang Jun looked at his nose and his heart. As he sat there, people were just like the Buddha in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There was a great momentum of self-respect between heaven and earth. It seemed that all kinds of things in the universe revolved around him.


    Feeling this majestic momentum, many people who wanted to find opportunities to create small chaos were awe inspiring and secretly suppressed those ideas.


    When the time came, Zhang Jun stretched out his hand to press, and everyone was quiet.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are gratitude and resentment. In order to clear up the atmosphere of Wulin in Xijiang and unite the friends of Wulin, our leader hereby holds a contest meeting. In this conference, participants can take revenge and revenge, and they can live and die by means of means


    His words were full of murderous spirit, which shocked the participants and turned their eyes to their enemies, which seemed to burst out with lightning. Some hatred can only be resolved by blood, which is why Zhang Jun held the contest.


    When the time came, Zhang Jiangong took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "fists and feet have no eyes, swords are merciless! It''s a fight to the end, or to abandon the former resentment, you should know yourself


    After giving everyone a moment to think about it, Zhang Jiangong said in a loud voice: "the first scene! From sunmen to Yanmen! "


    On the side of Yanmen boxing, three people stand out. Sun men Quan side, also stand three people. Six people, actually all are the dark strength master.


    At this time, Zhang Jiangong drew a piece of paper from the list, read the words above, and explained to the public the origin of the two sides'' gratitude and resentment.


    "In a duel eight years ago, Yan men and Yan Zhengyi broke three ribs of sun and sun Mingxin. In the following three years, sun Mingxin practiced his unique skills and killed Yan Zhengyi in the second comparison of skills and got revenge. "


    "In the five years after that, Yanmen and sunmen kept fighting. As a result, Yanmen was killed and three injured, and sunmen was killed and five injured. Today, there are three people from sun gate and Yan gate, and they are willing to put down their gratitude and resentment no matter whether they win or lose, and they will be cleared from now on! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    After reading the process of the feud between the two sides, Zhang Jiangong put down the paper and said in a deep voice: "three people can choose one-on-one fight or three-on-one group fight. The time limit is 10 minutes!"


    Yanmen stood up and said in a loud voice, "three on three, come on!" His eyes are full of anger, a set of either you die or I die.


    Sun men refused to let him go, and one of them said in a cold voice: "good, three on three, kill together!"


    Zhang Jiangong stepped back and announced in a cold tone, "Yan men Quan vs. sun men Quan, start!"


    All of a sudden, the six figures rushed at each other, all the moves were Yin moves, and the movements were deadly. Several breathing Kung Fu, Yan door a person stuffy hum, was hit in the shoulder, shoulder joint dislocation.


    However, he tried to endure the pain and fought with the people of sun clan with one hand.


    The two sides have the same combat capacity and the same number of people, so no one can take advantage of it in the time of battle. In less than a minute, there was a man who was knocked to the ground and convulsed all over. He was hit in the temple, and he could not see it.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s body was in a flash, and he came to the man and pointed at the other side''s temples. A ray of vitality into it, and dark transport nine strength of the broken bones and muscles one by one to restore, live menstrual stasis.


    After treatment, he ordered people to lift it down and return to the imperial chair to watch the war.


    The wounded were Yanmen. The remaining two were greatly grateful to see that their companions were saved by the Wulin alliance leader. They roared at the same time and launched a fierce attack on the enemy.


    One of the members of the sun clan was seriously injured. At the moment, he was finally unable to hold on. He was swept away by his opponent. After landing, his blood gushed wildly and his internal organs were severely damaged.


    Zhang Jun walked past, secretly crossing the vitality, with the help of one Yang finger and nine strength of medical treatment for him. Immediately, the seriously injured man opened his eyes and nodded gratefully to Zhang Jun.


    People are shocked to see that Zhang Jun''s medical skills are so excellent that he can save the seriously injured people with a few strokes. What kind of medical skills is this? It is said that the medical teacher of the Wulin alliance leader is an old immortal monster who has lived for more than 100 years. Is it true?


    After a few minutes, Yan men and sun men fell to the ground one after another. Their bodies were covered with blood, and each of them had broken several bones. Their internal organs were injured, and their combat effectiveness was completely lost.


    Zhang Jun still went forward in silence to control the injuries of the four people. Then he looked at the two sides lying on the ground and asked, "now that you have fought, do you still have hatred in your heart?"


    One of the Yan men sighed and said, "thank you for your help. I have no hatred in my heart. The conflict in those years was also wrong by my Yan family. Let it be the past. "


    The people of the sun clan also expressed emotion and said, "the great kindness of the alliance leader, we will never forget it! As for the former hatred, we have already fought against it, and we have been cleared since then. "


    "Good!" Zhang Jun nodded, "take it up and put it down. This is the husband. Please!"


    People from both sides left the scene with the support of their own disciples. Although their injuries were serious, they had been cured by Zhang Jun, and they were not in danger of life. Even their skills would not be affected. This is a great kindness, which can not be repaid in a lifetime.


    Then Zhang Jiangong announced the beginning of the second battle, in which there was only one person on both sides. One was seventy-eight, the other was eighty. Although they were in good spirits, they were old after all.


    The two old men stare at each other for five minutes. All of a sudden, the 70 year old man sighed and said, "Lao Zhao, you and I were good friends from the same family. At the beginning, we had a dispute over the trivial matter of chicken feathers. This fight has lasted for 50 years. You killed my apprentice, and I killed your apprentice. What did you get in the end? "


    The octogenarian clenched his fist, and his face was angry. He said in a voice of hatred: "it''s all here. Why do you say more? Come on!"


    The 70 year old man gave a sad smile and said, "I''m 78 years old. How many years can I live? As a matter of fact, I''ve already opened my eyes, Lao Zhao, I''ll give you justice today! "


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand and clapped his head back on his forehead. He heard a "pa" sound. The famous Wulin master fell down with his head up and lost his breath.


    Octogenarians stay, he fought with each other all his life, hate a lifetime, what is the pursuit? Is that what happened today? He walked slowly to the 70 year old man and suddenly burst into tears.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Jun appeared beside him and asked, "can there still be hatred?"


    "People are dead, where to hate?" "He is my younger brother," the octogenarian said coldly


    Zhang Jun nodded and suddenly bent down at the brow of the 70 year old man. The old man jumped like an electric shock and then slowly opened his eyes.


    It turned out that when he committed suicide just now, out of subconscious self-protection, the palm was not heavy, and he could only knock himself out. Of course, if it wasn''t for Zhang Jun''s help, he would have died.


    When the octogenarian stayed, he bowed his hand to Zhang Jun: "thank you very much." Bending down to help the younger martial brother, he sighed, "younger martial brother, I also want to understand that I don''t hate you any more."


    The 70 year old man was full of tears. The two old people supported each other and slowly walked down the platform. Their background was very bleak.


    The next fight was one after another, and some even used their weapons. Some people were hurt so badly that Zhang Junzhi could not save their lives. Some people wake up in the process of fighting, and the two sides smile and die of gratitude and hatred.However, most of the people still have to fight, and hatred is not easy to resolve.


    The contest lasted from morning to night, with 196 people standing on the platform. Among them, 130 people were injured, all were treated by Zhang Jun, no one died.


    Six people were seriously injured. They were either cut off their heads or had their hearts broken. They could not save Dara Jinxian.


    When the last fight was over, Zhang Jun stood up and said in a deep voice: "the contest is officially over. After today, there will be no more enmity and hatred in Xijiang Wulin. Those who touch it will be killed."


    Most of the people who came down from the fighting field accepted Zhang Jun''s treatment, and he virtually established absolute prestige. As soon as this is said, I dare not to follow it.


    When the Wulin people from other provinces saw this scene, they were shocked. They saw that Zhang Jun, the leader of Xijiang Wulin, had accumulated momentum. The future Xijiang Wulin will be an interest group, with the core of Xijiang Wulin alliance leader.


    The mood of the participants was different, but one thing was the same. They all respect Zhang Jun now. The leader of Wulin not only has high martial arts skills and is invincible in Xijiang, but also has the medical skills to bring the dying back to life.


    At the end of the contest, a ragged little beggar came to the center. The little beggar looked twelve or thirteen years old. His face was dirty and his clothes were ragged. He was not afraid when people looked around.


    Zhang Jun came interested, looked at the little beggar and asked, "little brother, what are you doing?"


    With tears in his eyes, the little beggar knelt on the ground with a loud voice: "report to the leader of Wulin. My name is Yang Fan. My parents are the descendants of Yang''s Bagua palm. Seven years ago, my parents were killed by Mei Jingi, the first war general under the command of the southwest people, because they prevented a young man from doing evil. That young man was the son of the first war general. It''s a pity that I don''t know martial arts. I came out today to ask the leader of Wulin to avenge me. "


    Zhang Jun looked at the little beggar quietly and asked, "I''ll avenge you. What can you give me?"


    The little beggar laughed miserably. He took a dagger out of his arms, held it in both hands, and said, "use my life for it!"


    Zhang Jun sighed that he had already taken this desperate road at a young age. It seemed that he had no way to go. He went to help the young beggar up and said, "you''ll follow me later. I''ll avenge you."


    In the hearts of the people, did the Wulin League mainly challenge the southwest people?


    The southwest people and demons have a very wide territory, including Yunnan, Guangxi, Chongqing, Sichuan and other places. Their main activities are in southern Yunnan Province. They are engaged in smuggling and other criminal activities. They are extremely vicious and dare not offend the powerful and powerful people everywhere.


    Young beggar Yang Fanfan knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Jun three times. He gritted his teeth and said, "thank you, the leader of Wulin. If you want me to die, I will die. If you let me live, I will live!"


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "OK, you can talk about it later." Then he motioned to Zhang Jiangong to end the contest.


    The duel meeting is over, and the result is spread in the Wulin like the wind. Everyone knows the reputation of the leader of Xijiang Wulin. This is the real status and reputation of the Wulin in the world!


    For the little beggar, Zhang is not a hot head to keep him around. At the first sight of him, he saw a kind of mysterious golden awn from the young beggar, which made him think of a kind of life style recorded in the art of looking at Qi, a kind of extremely changeable life.


    The so-called life of extreme change refers to the fact that such a person has a promising future and can not achieve anything and end up miserable, which is worse than ordinary people. As for what kind of situation will become, it depends on the personality and heart number of the party concerned.


    Zhang Jun was very curious about this kind of fate. He simply left the little beggar by his side and studied it. In his opinion, if the influence can be exerted, will the future of the little beggar be boundless?


    After the meeting, Zhang Jun handed the little beggar to Zhang Jiangong and told him to clean up the little beggar, wash and change into new clothes, and he left first.


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that the influence of the martial arts contest would be so far-reaching. The next morning, he received a phone call from Zhang Jiangong, saying that a large number of Wulin people came to the Wulin building to visit the Wulin alliance leader.


    Zhang Jun was treating the patient, and he did not leave until the end of the treatment.


    When he came to the Wulin building, he found that all the people who came to see him were those who had received a favor yesterday. They brought all kinds of gifts and filled the room.


    Hundreds of people stood in the hall, looking respectful.


    Zhang junduan sat on the chair and said, "gentlemen, we have just met with Jiantian. What can I do for you today?"


    A young man stood up, deeply saluted, and seriously said, "leader, my father was seriously injured yesterday. If the alliance leader used a good hand, I''m afraid he will not be alive. In order to repay the alliance leader''s great kindness, we decided to fully support the leader''s decision in the future. As long as the leader says, I will never shrink back from the fire in the water! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "thank you for your support. Similarly, if you are in danger, you can find our leader. Since I am the leader of Wulin, I have the responsibility of guarding the side. "


    All the people of the Shenquan sect bowed together and then stepped aside.


    Next, stone boxing, Longmen boxing, tiger boxing, ditanmen and so on expressed the same idea, that is to obey the call of the Wulin alliance leader.


    Of course, Zhang Jun also promised them that if they were in danger, he, the leader of Wulin, would "have a good ear for Wulin." Thunder breaks the sky and doesn''t return to the tunnel.


    Zhang Jun came slowly and said with a smile, "you have been standing upstairs for ten minutes. Are you waiting for me?"


    Mr. Lei looked at him and said, "as far as I know, the name of the leader is Ao? Here, let me call you proud brother


    Zhang Jun smile: "yes, you are older than me."


    Lei Po Tian choked and couldn''t speak. Feng xianrui said with a smile: "brother, we come here to discuss important matters with you."


    Zhang Jun said, "we should have known each other today. What can I do to discuss with you?"


    Lei Po Tian said, "proud brother, I heard that you are the descendant of Tian eat master?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He learned Yang Zhi from Tianshi Taoist. He said that his descendants were not bad. He nodded: "yes, how can the virtuous couple recognize Tianshi?"


    Lei Po Tian took a breath and said, "my husband and wife were once seriously injured by a strong enemy. Fortunately, they were rescued by Tianshou and saved their lives. Brother Ao, you are the enemy of my husband and wife. However, since one day we will have a relationship with our predecessors, we do not want to be enemies with you. "


    Zhang Jun could not see any expression on his face, and said, "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Lei Po Tian thought for a moment and said, "before that, I''d like to see brother Ao''s one Yang finger. May I?"


    Zhang Jun''s body moved, and suddenly pointed to the thunder breaking sky.


    The thunder breaks the sky eye to shoot the divine light, the body does not move, claps a palm like lightning. Zhang Jun''s instruction in the palm of Lei Po Tian''s hand made a "wave" and exploded, and the two stepped back.


    Lei Po Tian''s face was happy and said: "good! It''s one Yang finger. It''s four grades already? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Zhang Jun said: "it''s just like entering the fourth grade. It''s far worse than Tianchi''s predecessors."


    Feng xianrui seemed to be relieved and said, "you are the descendant of Tianjiu. We can trust you completely."


    "Trust me?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    Feng xianrui said with a smile: "to be precise, it is not to trust you, but to trust the descendant of Tian eat predecessors."


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly: "OK. Can you say it now? "


    Lei Po Tian nodded and looked very serious. He asked, "brother Ao, you are the leader of the Wulin of the blood hand hall. Did the blood hand hall ask you to kill my husband and wife?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "yes, killing your husband and wife is the condition that I promise to kill the Tathagata."


    "Tathagata Lei Po Tian clenched his fist, and his anger was irrepressible in his eyes. "He was the one who hurt my husband and wife in those years!"


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized: "it''s no wonder that the blood hand hall wants to get rid of you. There are such reasons."


    Feng xianrui turns to the main topic: "brother Ao, you are the leader of Xijiang Wulin now. Why not stand on your own instead of being subject to the blood hand hall? The blood hand hall has no foundation in Xijiang. They join hands with the Fang family and then use you to control the Wulin Road in Xijiang. You are just a chess piece. Once they reach the end, your piece will lose its value and be in danger. "


    Zhang Jun said in his heart, "what are the thoughts of these two people? Do you want to convince me with one word? " After turning his mind for a few times, he said with a smile, "is it a chess piece? I know it in my heart, and I don''t need your advice."


    Feng xianrui raised her eyebrows and said, "proud brother, I''ll tell you the truth. When he hurt my husband and wife, he saw that they had the potential to hold Dan. At that time, we were all members of the blood hand hall. "


    "This person is the deputy leader of the blood hand hall. If you become the vice leader, you will compete with him. At that time, he will try his best to get rid of you. If you talk about the foundation of the blood hand hall, you can''t compare with the killing Buddha. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He didn''t know much about the character of Tathagata. He only knew that he was one of the enemies who killed taishifu. Thinking for a moment, he said, "what should I do, then, according to what you mean?"


    "Stand on your own." Lei broke the way of heaven. "According to my observation, brother Ao''s unique talent can establish unshakable prestige in Xijiang Wulin in a short time. You don''t have to rely on any backers to become the king of Xijiang


    Zhang Jun suddenly "ha ha" laugh: "that way, I become the opponent of the blood hand hall, so that the two fishermen can benefit?"


    Lei Po Tian frowned: "brother Ao, I am not a fisherman, you are not a snipe clam. I come to you because you and I have common interests, that is to deal with the blood hand hall."


    Zhang Jun, with his hands on his back, looked down at Nanzhang city and said, "brother Lei''s words are too relaxed. Who dares to be king of such a big Xijiang River?"


    "You Ray broke the day''s tone is very firm, "moreover, I will support you fully."


    Zhang Jun looked at Lei Po Tian and said, "as far as I know, brother Lei and his wife have been keeping a low profile. I don''t know how to support me?"


    Lei Po Tian laughed and said, "brother Ao, don''t look down on me. My influence is not in the Wulin, but in the officialdom."


    "Officialdom? Brother Lei''s boss is in Xijiang officialdom Zhang Jun asked.


    Generally speaking, officials who want to turn their power into private interests tend to look for agents below. The bigwigs provide shelter and support, while the agents constantly grab profits with the help of the big men.


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s words, Lei Po Tian "ha ha" laughed and said, "brother, I''m the big boss of those officials. They all depend on me for food."


    Zhang junyizheng, this Lei Po Tian is not an official. How can he influence the officialdom? Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "God?"


    Lei Po Tian looked surprised and said, "brother Ao, you know the God platform. You are not ordinary people! Yes, I trained a group of officials through the God platform, and now they all work for me. Most of these officials are in Xijiang, and a few have already entered other provinces. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun suddenly thought that if Lei Po Tian''s influence on Xijiang is strong enough, he can pull out Fang family with his power!


    He pondered, "it''s not time for me to turn against the blood hand hall, and I''m ordered to kill you."


    "No harm." Leipo Tiandao said, "my husband and wife will go abroad and live in seclusion for a period of time. In this way, you can give the blood hand hall an explanation."


    Zhang Jun was lost in thought. The cooperation policy proposed by Lei Botian really made him excited. First of all, both sides have the same goal and want to get rid of the blood hand hall. Secondly, Lei Po Tian has the ability to help him get a foothold in Xijiang.


    Seeing that Zhang didn''t reply immediately, Lei Po Tian said in a deep voice: "proud brother, you must have the answer in your heart. I just want to say one thing. If you and I cooperate, we will be able to cross the Xijiang River. No matter Fang family or blood hand hall, they are not rivals! And AoXiong will be the biggest beneficiary of cooperation, and you will become the underground king of Xijiang! "


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jun made a decision in his heart and said, "OK, I can cooperate with you, but before we cooperate, I hope you can help me accomplish one thing.""What''s the matter?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I hope you can exert influence on Xijiang officialdom. The first step is to clean up the political and legal teams in Xijiang officialdom, and the second step is to assist the new political and legal team in liquidation of each other''s home. As soon as the Fang family collapsed, the purpose of the blood hand hall was naturally defeated. " Zhang Jun explained the purpose.


    "I can do that." Lei Po Tian thought for a moment and gave a positive reply, "I can even give you extra help. As long as it is in Xijiang officialdom, I can exert influence."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking that although the elder brother of the three provinces became the executive vice governor, the seat was very hot. The governor alone would be enough for him to drink. I must help him.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Vice Governor Chen Sansheng, do you know?"


    Lei Po Tian nodded: "of course, I know that this man is very capable. I tried to win him over, but I didn''t succeed."


    Zhang Jun: I hope he can take the position of governor. Do you have any good suggestions


    Lei Po Tian pondered: "this kind of thing must be planned carefully. It is impossible to succeed in a short time. However, I think it is possible to take advantage of this campaign to clean up the fangs, so that Chen Sansheng is on the top. "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Lei Po Tiandao: "the fangs also have a strong foundation in Xijiang officialdom. They have swallowed up a large amount of state-owned assets and corrupted a large number of officials. If Chen Sansheng can find out these black sheep and clear up the fangs, he will be affirmed by the Central Committee, and there will be no suspense about his ascendancy. "


    Zhang Jun thinks that it is also true that if the political and legal department is successfully reorganized and the Fang family is successfully liquidated, Chen Sansheng will not only recover a large number of national losses, but also purify the ranks of cadres. This is a great achievement.


    As the top leaders of the central government, they must hope that the local government is honest and clean, and that the state-owned assets can be protected and developed. This nature will never change, because it is the nature of the rulers.


    If Chen Sansheng can achieve the above level, it must be up to the level of audio-visual, which is in line with the will of the Central Committee. Even if he offends some forces, he is not afraid to do so.


    after careful consideration, he said, "OK, this matter is not urgent. You can take your time." Then, with a smile, "if brother Lei is interested, how many more drinks should we have?"


    Lei Po Tian "ha ha" laughs: "you are a big wine vat!"


    After that, Zhang Jun and the Leishi couple had a good drink in a quiet place, and further planned their future cooperation. They parted at midnight.


    The next day, leibotian and his wife went abroad, no one knew where they had gone, and even the blood hand hall could not find the result.


    A few days later, several large trucks carrying 100 men in military uniform appeared at the maintenance plant. He saluted Zhang Jun and said in a loud voice, "a hundred veterans have arrived. Please direct me!"


    Zhang Jun returned a military salute and said, "it''s hard. Please come in and have a cup of tea."


    "I''m still in the army, so I won''t disturb you." The big school road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good, no send."


    After leaving a pile of personnel information, the senior colonel left with the motorcade and left No. 100 people outside the maintenance plant.


    These veterans are not very good-looking. They are the elite of the army. They could enter the public security forces, state-owned enterprises, public institutions and other positions that ordinary people covet after they retired from the army. But it is because of this man in front of them that they all want to rush to this place where there is no shit.


    Zhang Jun could understand the feelings of these people. He looked at the 100 heroes in front of him and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Fugui. I will be your manager in the future."


    In the crowd, a two meter tall man came out. He glared at Zhang Jun and asked, "I don''t know who you are, but your words will ruin our work prospects. I really want to beat you up!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t get angry after hearing this. He said with a smile: "do you want to leave? sure! As long as any one of you can beat me, you can leave at any time. Then I will inform your leaders and ask them to arrange the enterprises you like. "


    A hundred heroes were stunned, and then all of them sneered and rubbed their hands one by one. Obviously, they were very confident of their own combat power.


    Zhang Jun''s mouth showed a touch of irony, light way: "it''s not convenient here, let''s go to the backyard."


    In the backyard of the maintenance plant, a hundred men spontaneously formed a square team. They were waiting for Zhang Jun to give orders, showing strict discipline.


    Although these people were not convinced by Zhang Jun, before they came here, their leaders issued death orders one after another, demanding that they must strictly obey Zhang Jun''s orders. Otherwise, all their contributions will be wiped out, not to mention looking for jobs, and even their military status will be revoked.


    Zhang Jun said, "now I give you a chance. As long as someone defeats me, everyone can return to the original army."


    The iron tower like man was the first to stand out. He stretched his arm, his bones crackled and sneered, "that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for hurting you."


    Zhang Jun light way: "little nonsense, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The big man roared, suddenly ran up, then jumped into the air and kicked Zhang Jun hard. This kind of kick in the air is very powerful, but it has many flaws. Of course, it is impossible to hurt Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Junwei leaned aside and put his hand on the back of the big man. The big man screamed and flew five or six meters high and threw it out from afar.


    "Next." Before the arrival of the great man, Zhang Jun preached coldly.


    "Bang!" Words fall, that big man just fell to the ground, a strange cry, fell to the eye of Venus, a time can not get up.


    The soldiers were surprised. They all saw that Zhang Jun was skillful. But it didn''t frighten them. At once another man stood up. The soldier was in his thirties, with sharp eyes and a small figure.


    The thin soldier did not say a word, suddenly close to Zhang Jun, and then a hard side kick, the speed is much faster than the big man.


    Zhang Jun didn''t dodge this time. He directly reached out and grabbed the other party''s foot in his hand. Then he swung his arm and swung it like a scarecrow.


    "Hoo!"


    The thin soldier was thrown directly into the air, and the flight track perfectly overlapped with the old man. Therefore, when the big man in front of him did not get up from the ground, the thin soldier hit him hard on his back and made him cry again.


    In this way, one after another, soldiers came up to challenge, and without exception, Zhang Jun threw them in the air, and then hit the previous challenger. Soon, the five soldiers piled on the ground like a pyramid, very funny.


    At the moment, no one dares to challenge. It was not Zhang Jun''s defeat that scared them off. What scared them off was Zhang Jun''s precision in strength. The five soldiers who had been knocked down actually followed the same track and landed in the same place. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Seeing that no one dares to step forward again, Zhang Jun said faintly: "it seems that you have given up your mind, so now you should listen to me." He looked serious. "Next, I will assess you. Those who fail in the examination can leave, and those who pass the examination are entitled to stay."


    Everyone was surprised that there was still an assessment? What kind of assessment?


    Someone can''t help asking, "are you afraid we''re leaving?"


    Zhang Jun said: "those who stay will be able to get a million annual salary, as well as numerous times the annual salary bonus!"


    The soldiers took a breath of air-conditioning. They were so high in income! All of a sudden, they all felt that the previous idea was too ridiculous. They thought it was a hard job, but they didn''t expect to be a sweet cake!


    What''s more ironic is that everyone wanted to leave before, but now they have to pass the examination to stay.


    No matter what they thought, the soldiers really wanted to get this high paying job, so they were silent and waiting for Zhang Jun''s orders.


    "The assessment will be very comprehensive, and comprehensive assessment will be conducted from the aspects of psychology, combat effectiveness, culture and potential. What I want is a fine soldier who obeys orders and has excellent quality. I hope you can pass. " After that, he ordered the people to dissolve on the spot and prepare for the first assessment in the afternoon.


    As for the examination of recruits, Zhang Jun has carefully designed three rounds. The first round is the screening of psychology and personality; the second round is the screening of growth potential; and the third round is the screening of loyalty.


    For the three rounds of screening, Zhang has spent a lot of effort on this.


    In the afternoon, the soldiers gathered together and Zhang junxuan preached: "from now on, you must absolutely obey my orders! What I want you to do, what you have to do! "


    "Yes Soldiers roared, it seems that the temptation of millions of annual salary is very big.


    "Good! Then, before the assessment, we should do a relaxation exercise. " Zhang Jun said, "next, let''s sing a children''s song, little swallow."


    After saying that, he first opened his head: "little swallow, wear flower clothes, come here every spring..."


    Zhang Junyi began to sing. Many of the soldiers laughed, and a small number of them forced their laughter to follow him.


    The soldiers obviously seldom or never sang children''s songs, so they sang a little irregularly, but the momentum was quite spectacular and extremely loud.


    After singing the children''s song, Zhang Jun said, "after singing the song, in order to continue to relax, everyone dance with me." Then he began to purr his buttocks and dance the light and cheerful samba.


    The soldiers were stupefied. Some of them were stunned. They completely forgot to follow the jump. Others laughed. However, there are still a small number of people subconsciously follow Zhang Jun''s dance posture and dance the samba in an awkward way.


    After the dance, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "good, your understanding is good. Next, please shout to your comrade in arms, "you are a piece of shit."


    The soldiers are angry. Look at me, I look at people, and few people speak. However, there are some people in strict accordance with the order to the opposite people roar: "you are a lump of shit!"


    After waiting for a minute, Zhang Jun announced in a loud voice, "the first round of assessment is over!"


    What? Is the first round of assessment finished? Is this also called assessment?


    Zhang Junyi pointed out in the crowd and said, "you, you, and you, all come here."


    Every time he pointed, a man stepped out of the crowd and was ordered to stand behind him. In the end, only 37 people were selected. Then he said to the remaining 63, "I''m sorry, you''re eliminated."These sixty-three people were stunned. Many people were not satisfied with it. Some people asked loudly, "why did we eliminate us?"


    "You don''t think I should have eliminated you?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The soldier responded in a loud voice: "of course! I''m no worse than anyone else


    Zhang Jun then asked other people, "do you think so?"


    Although they did not speak, they obviously thought so.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "originally, I have no obligation to explain to you. However, it is very hard to make a trip all the way to you. I will let you understand. I said before the examination that you should obey orders. So I gave three orders to test your obedience. The first command was singing, the second was dancing, and the third was swearing


    "It''s a pity that many of you can''t follow my orders and lack the basic spirit of military obedience. Therefore, you are unqualified and not worthy to work around me!" Zhang Jun said, "if you have no questions, you can leave now."


    Sixty three people were awe stricken. They understood the reason and left the repair shop dejectedly. Where they came from or where they went back, they had no chance.


    After the first round of assessment, Zhang Jun began to teach the 37 soldiers'' skills and skills for a week.


    A week later, he gathered the thirty-seven together, and then he selected twelve of them and said to them, "I''m sorry, your potential and willpower are not suitable for staying."


    This time, the soldier who left did not ask why, and quietly turned to leave. Because in the process of training, they found a significant gap between themselves and others. They also need talent to practice martial arts. They don''t.


    The process of teaching is also the process of Zhang Jun''s investigation on the constitution, qualification and will of 37 people. He found that only 25 of the 37 people were suitable for him, and the remaining 12 did not meet the standards in his mind.


    He recruited these veterans to be responsible for major and dangerous tasks in the future, which must be strictly screened.


    A few days later, all the 25 people left behind suddenly received a secret report from their superior leaders, asking them to return to the army immediately. At this time, they were still receiving the attack training of Zhang Jun, and they were very hesitant.


    In the end, 15 of them chose to leave. Only when they met their leaders did they know that the secret reports they had received before were false and were all forged by Zhang Jun.


    Of course, all the ten soldiers who didn''t leave passed the assessment, because the so-called third round assessment is loyalty assessment. Zhang Jun deliberately issued a false secret order to test the loyalty of these 25 people to him.


    After three rounds of assessment, the quota was finally determined. Zhang Jun began to train ten soldiers with all his strength. While teaching the skills and skills, he also let them practice beside the furnace cauldron like Wenzhou and others.


    It is not the best for a soldier to receive military training. However, the potential of these people is not under Wenzhou. They are all elite soldiers.


    Day after day, Zhang Jun was busy with training, visiting a doctor, and becoming the leader of Wulin every day. A month passed unconsciously. Ten soldiers did not live up to expectations, and they stepped into the dark force with the help of the aroma of the furnace tripod.


    At this time, Wenzhou also officially entered the level of Huajin, and its strength was greatly improved. Huajin is the use of internal force. The method has reached the level of perfection. He is the top expert in the Wulin.


    But compared with the progress of the three little werewolves, their progress is nothing. At the moment, the three little werewolves have reached a height of 1.5 meters. Even Wenzhou dare not fight with them. Zhang Jun feeds them in person to improve their combat experience.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the three little werewolves, Zhang Jun had to show 30% of his strength to suppress them. This shows that the fighting power of the little werewolves is not inferior to that of the powerful ones.


    At the time when Zhang Jun was training his fighting power, China investment group was holding a high-level meeting. All the participants were the group leaders, including five first-class investment officers, three directors, and the only chief investment officer.


    At the moment, they are discussing the issue of investing in large logistics construction. The investment project was submitted by Shangguan Meixue, which attracted high-level attention. In recent years, you have to earn more than 30% of your investment in Meifeng.


    This kind of achievement is superior to all investment officers, no one can surpass her. Just a few days ago, her investment limit was raised by the Council by $20 billion, to $80 billion.


    The chief investment officer, a man in his fifties, said solemnly, "I veto this investment project!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone looked at him and wanted to know why he rejected it.


    Shangguan Meixue shows a trace of hard to detect irony. She has become more and more popular recently. She is the most profitable person in the whole investment group. Not to be envied is mediocre, her achievements, let many people get red eye disease, chief investment officer is one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    For example, last year, the whole China investment group made a total profit of US $10.5 billion, of which US $3.5 billion was contributed by her, accounting for more than 30% of the total profit rate!


    Her performance has threatened the position of chief investment officer. The chief investment officer has been trying her best to suppress Shangguan Meixue in the past six months. Her investment proposal has been rejected several times, which makes her very angry.


    The chief investment officer, whose surname is Yang Jue, once held an important position on Wall Street. He has rich investment experience and has a brilliant record. Several funds operated by him have performed well, with an average profit rate of more than 8%.


    However, since he joined China investment group, his investment income has been mediocre, and his profitability is not better than that of his predecessor, or even worse. In the past two years, if it was not for the eye-catching performance of Shangguan Meixue and another new investment officer, he could not even explain to the three directors.


    The new investment officer, Lu Xiaofeng, is currently a first-class investment officer, sitting opposite Shangguan Meixue. He actually took over the conversation and said, "chief executive, my view is different from that of the chief executive. I am very optimistic about this project."


    Shangguan Meixue a Leng, Lu Xiaofeng this guy has always been and himself, how to change sex? incorrect! It''s weird! She was suddenly cautious, and her brain worked quickly to avoid being taken in.


    The muscles of the canthus of the eyes of the chief investment officer jumped. This Lu Xiaofeng was promoted by him. Now it''s a reversal? He suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "Lu Xiaofeng, tell me your reason."


    Lu Xiaofeng smile, he stood up and said: "chief officer, three directors, colleagues. I say this is a good investment project for three reasons. First, the postal express network is very perfect, all over the villages and towns, which is incomparable to any express company; second, it is the era of the outbreak of online business, and the total amount of online transactions is as high as two trillion every year! In this context, if we don''t seize the opportunity, it will be taken away by others. Third, I believe that Shangguan Meixue has the insight that her investment has never lost, because her partner is always the same, that is Tianxing investment company. "


    Shangguan Meixue narrowed her eyes, it seems that Lu Xiaofeng did not less investigate himself! But she did not speak, watching the change, because she did not know whether Lu Xiaofeng was malicious or not.


    Lu Xiaofeng continued: "Tianxing investment company is rich in funds. I checked his investment record, and there was no failed investment. If we can cooperate with it, we can win the big logistics project and establish a logistics company which is the largest in China and even in the world! "


    The three directors were shocked and moved. They are the leaders of China investment group, and the investment officials just work for them. So even Yang Jue didn''t say anything at this time, waiting for the director''s opinion.


    The three directors looked at each other and their expressions were calm. They are extraordinary people who can sit in this position. In terms of official posts, they are senior officials at the ministerial level. In terms of experience, they have participated in the national macroeconomic planning.


    The three directors are Zhong, min and Cao. Mr. Zhong, who is in his sixties, is a fat man. He laughs and says, "this is a long-term investment of tens of billions of dollars, and there is likely to be follow-up additional investment. The final investment may reach 40 billion, 50 billion or even more. Therefore, we should consider this matter carefully and not rashly. "


    Shangguan Meixue finally spoke. She stood up and said, "any investment has risks. If you refuse to invest because of risk, there is no need for China investment group to exist. I understand the concerns of the three directors. You are worried about the risk. But what I want to say is that the project of big logistics is even being done by private capital, and judging from the current market reaction, as long as it is done, the possibility of failure is very small. Compared with the first-class capital, we can''t have a strong private capital management. "


    "I don''t think so!" Yang Jue said to the three directors, "Shangguan Meixue''s plan says that the initial investment of this project alone is 30 billion US dollars, and the total investment is likely to exceed 200 billion US dollars! The amount of investment is too large, and the risk is also high! Therefore, I think that even if we really invest, we should be careful. We can only carry out the investment only after we find experts to conduct a lot of argumentation. "


    Shangguan Meixue sneered and said, "we are investment officials! If we don''t believe our own judgment, what do we need investment officers to do? Once again, there are risks in investment! To give up investment because of risk is to give up food because of choking. "


    At this point, she said with a sneer: "when it comes to risk, I have to mention one thing. Over the past five years, the chief executive has invested heavily in a large number of oil and iron ore enterprises in Africa, Australia, North and south. What is the effect? The total investment of these projects exceeds 60 billion US dollars! Looking back now, it seems that there is not even one profitable institution, and two of them are on the verge of bankruptcy. "


    When Yang Jue was caught, he became angry. He patted the table and roared, "that''s called strategic investment! Our country has always been in a passive position in the import of oil and iron ore. is it possible not to purchase enterprises from outside? "


    With a sigh, Shangguan Meixue said: "national strategy is important, but we can''t ignore the benefits and losses, right? The loss money of those enterprises can buy more oil and iron ore in the world market. You and I know which is more cost-effective. "Min Li Shi waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t argue. We will seriously consider this matter. "


    Shangguan Meixue said: "Min Li Shi, I have invited Ms. Ge, executive director of Tianxing investment group. Would you like to see him?"


    "Right here?" Cao asked.


    "Yes, Ms. Ge is outside. She can come in at once if it''s convenient. Ms. Ge will show the strength and background of Tianxing investment to the three directors. In addition, he has come to another cooperation project, which I think the three Council members are interested in. "


    The three directors discussed with each other, and Mr. Cao said, "well, let''s meet Ms. Ge."


    Ge Xiaoxian did not rush into the office, she wore a professional uniform, outstanding appearance, elegant temperament, let everyone in front of a bright. She walked to the side of the U-shaped conference table, smiling and saying, "I''m Ge Xiaoxian, executive director of Tianxing investment. I''m very glad to meet you all."


    Director Min said: "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Many of our investment projects in China are cooperating with your group. Thank you for bringing benefits to the group, and welcome Ms. Ge."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "we have a win-win cooperation. Thank you very much. I''m here to talk to the three managers about the construction of large logistics. "


    The three directors nodded: "well, we also want to know more about this project."


    Ge Xiaoxian took out a piece of information and handed it to everyone here. He said, "today I''m not here to be a lobbyist. I just put out the advantages. I think the bosses will make the most correct judgment."


    Shangguan Meixue said: "Xiaoxian, you can talk about the subject."


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded and said: "to see whether an enterprise is successful or not depends on its several aspects, first of all, capital and team. In terms of funds, Tianhang investment company obtained a low interest loan from Shennong Bank of Switzerland, with a maximum loan amount of US $80 billion. In terms of team, Tianxing investment company has rich investment experience, excellent management team and advanced corporate culture. We are better than any other peers! "


    "Wait! What kind of enterprise are you talking about Shennong bank? It is a foreign bank. Why does it lend money to you? And up to 80 billion, we doubt that! " Yang Jue said in a loud voice.


    Ge Xiaoxian glanced at him and said, "Shennong bank is a bank set up by a French Chinese with a registered capital of 20 billion US dollars. Last month, Shennong bank''s savings and loans reached US $50 billion and US $28 billion respectively. Shennong bank is very popular with depositors because of its focus on traditional savings, and the number of depositors is in a sharp rise


    "Because Shennong bank has a high savings rate, it has reached cooperation intention with many large enterprises in Europe and America. Among them, an electronic company in the United States alone is preparing to deposit 100 billion US dollars of enterprise funds into Shennong bank. Obviously, Shennong bank is growing rapidly and will become one of the most influential banks in the world. "


    Shangguan Meixue interface: "I said another project, that is, Shennong bank, the group can invest in it!"


    The three directors are in a big mood. China investment group controls several trillion dollars of capital. If the money is not used for investment, it will shrink every year and be wasted in vain.


    Opening a bank is a business with huge profits. It is all about taking the money of one group of people to earn the money of another group of people. It only needs to invest a sum of money in the early stage. Of course, a successful bank must have mature management experience and business philosophy.


    If the investment group has its own bank, it can put the money out to eat interest, so that at least 7% of the annual profit.


    Cao said: "we will talk about this matter later. Let''s talk about the logistics first."


    "Good. The second aspect is the market. Managers may not understand that there is a Skynet company under Tianxing. Skynet focuses on consumer reviews and has spent tens of billions to acquire a large number of online sales platforms. With Skynet cooperation network business is numerous, they will become the big logistics potential partner. "


    Zhong Lishi asked the key point: "I''ve heard of Skynet company. Its tentacles extend to all fields of the Internet. It''s a giant enterprise. I heard that its slogan is" let the profiteer have no escape. ". But I still have a little doubt. How much business can Skynet bring to the future logistics? "


    "Say so." Ge Xiaoxian said, "Skynet is now expanding rapidly. It will invest 30 billion to 50 billion US dollars in the next three years to purchase e-commerce and search engines in a large scale, and then integrate them into one of the largest subnets of Skynet system, Zhonghua shopping network."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Speaking of Skynet''s plan, Ge Xiaoxian was elated and full of confidence: "China shopping network will bring all the shopping platforms on the Internet into the comment system, from selling a needle to selling a suite, all of them will receive public comments in the comment system."


    "When it comes to the comment system of chinashopping, I have to mention the" Skynet smart center "prepared by Skynet. Skynet intelligence center is an intelligent research institution set up by Skynet at a cost of 10 billion yuan. Its core is three supercomputers, Tianyan 1, Tianyan 2 and Tianyan 3. The computing speed of each supercomputer is more than 10 billion times per second. "


    "Then Skynet recruited the world''s top software engineers to do Skynet system, and installed Skynet system on three supercomputers. Skynet''s powerful computing power makes it have great advantages in optimizing logistics, coordinating transportation and consumer reviews


    "Skynet system will provide the optimal calculation for large logistics, which will make the operating cost of logistics companies far lower than that of peers. Under the advantage of price, why not cooperate with us? Moreover, Skynet will be one of the investors of this large logistics project, and its online sales platform will also give priority to cooperation with large logistics companies, so in terms of market, we have sufficient guarantee! "


    The three directors looked at each other and Cao said, "I''ve heard your introduction. Compared with big logistics, we are more interested in Skynet system now."


    Ge Xiaoxian a Leng, way: "Skynet company is currently sufficient funds, do not consider foreign cooperation."


    Cao Lishi laughed and said, "your Tianyan supercomputers are purchased from the University of Defense Science and technology. Supercomputers are the most important equipment of our country. Why do you think the state sells it to you? "


    Ge Xiaoxian moved in his heart and said, "what do you mean?"


    Cao said: "Skynet started to pay attention to Skynet since its establishment. When I sold you supercomputers, it was the three of us who said hello to the University of Defense Science and technology and the Ministry of industry and information technology. We want to see what level this company can develop to. "


    "Just want to see it?" Ge Xiaoxian asked.


    Director Zhong said with a smile: "of course, we hope to invest in Skynet. According to Skynet''s current assets, we are willing to pay a 100% premium. "


    Ge Xiaoxian is on guard. Tianwang company is one of the enterprises that Zhang Jun attaches great importance to. The equity must be firmly held in the hand, and it is impossible to let people get in at will.


    "I can''t make up my mind about this," she mused


    Zhong Lishi: "it doesn''t matter. We can talk about big logistics first. You said two advantages. What is the third advantage? "


    Ge Xiaoxian continued:" the third advantage is actually China investment group. Your opinions can reach heaven. With the convenience of the policy, our cooperation will be unfavourable. "


    Cao Lishi: "strong capital strength, sufficient market share, and means to reduce operating costs, coupled with the influence of our state-owned assets, this is really attractive."


    Min Li Shi: "but our idea is different from that of Ms. Ge. We hope that both sides can cooperate in an all-round way." Speaking of this, he took out a letter of intent and handed it to ge Xiaoxian.


    Ge Xiaoxian took it to look at a few pages, the expression on his face was uncertain. The original China investment company plans to invest in Skynet and Angel Group at the same time, and then it will consider investing in large logistics projects. "


    She slowly closed the letter of intent, took a deep breath and said, "it seems that you know us very well."


    "Of course." Director Min said, "every time Shangguan Meixue cooperates with you, it can make amazing profits, which has long attracted our attention. So we asked the national security department to investigate your group and found some interesting phenomena. "


    Zhong Lishi took the lead: "we found that the investment vision of Tianxing investment is very accurate, even we can''t believe it. And in this process, we see the huge development potential of Skynet and Angel Group. We feel that if we can invest in these two projects, we will get rich returns. "


    Cao said: "in this letter of intent, we will add one more item, that is, to invest in your Shennong bank. China Investment Group urgently needs such a bank for strategic cooperation. "


    The development of the matter completely exceeded Ge Xiaoxian''s expectation, and even she, who had always been resourceful, could not make up her mind. The letter of intent states that China Investment Group is willing to win the two companies at a 100% premium. If Shennong bank is included, there will be three.


    Among them, China Investment Group will hold 40% shares of Skynet and 30% shares of Angel Group. As for Shennong bank, the proportion will not be too low, at least 30%.


    These companies are the core of Tianxing investment company. Zhang has paid a lot of money for them, and has great expectations. It is impossible to give them up. However, if the shares are not transferred, China investment group can not agree to large logistics projects, and even affect the future development of Tianxing investment company.


    "Ms. Ge, we know that the real owner of Tianxing investment company is Zhang Jun. However, he disappeared, even we can not find his trace, we admire this Mr. Zhang very much. He was able to sit on hundreds of billions of dollars in a few years, which shocked us. So we are more interested in Mr. Zhang''s investment vision than in these companies. ""We propose that cooperation is only the first step. If we succeed, we will have deeper cooperation in the future. Ms. Ge should know that the wealth in our hands is more than $300 billion, which is the wealth accumulated by the development of our country for decades. So much wealth, if not properly invested and preserved, will lose tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars every year. "


    "If our first step of cooperation goes well, China Investment Group will entrust you with international investment in the future. I think with Mr. Zhang''s precise vision and extraordinary courage, we can certainly achieve a win-win situation for both sides. "


    Hearing this, Yang Jue, the chief investment officer, was shocked and said in a loud voice: "three directors! This is illegal and unreasonable! Only investment officers are qualified to invest. How can outsiders like them participate? "


    Cao Lishi looked at him and said, "Yang Jue, from today on, you have been dismissed. Shangguan Meixue will be the new chief investment officer, so you have no say."


    Yang Jue''s face was as if he had been drained of his strength and sat back to his chair. Shangguan Meixue straightened her waist and showed a shining look on her face.


    Zhong Lishi: "originally, we will announce this matter when it appears, but since Ms. Ge is here, we might as well have a frank and open talk." Then he said to the rest of the investment officials, "Shangguan Meixue and Ms. Ge stay, and the rest of the staff all step down."


    The crowd did not dare to ask more questions. They all got up and left the table one after another, including Yang Jue.


    In such a large conference room, there are only three directors, as well as Shangguan Meixue and Ge Xiaoxian.


    Director Zhong said: "Ms. Ge, the first step of cooperation is actually a test of Tianxing investment group. If the companies the group wants to invest in can make profits and embark on the track of sound development, then we can further cooperate. "


    Cao Lishi: "and after full cooperation, we will launch the" No. 1 plan. ". This plan was approved by the head of state, which is very important. "


    Ge Xiaoxian suddenly had a premonition that if she knew the plan, she would lose the right to refuse. She calmed down her mood and said, "some bosses, I''m not interested in the national plan before the so-called comprehensive cooperation."


    The three directors were not angry, and Cao said with a smile, "well, I hope our cooperation is successful."


    Ge Xiaoxian stood up and said, "your cooperation intention, I must ask for a reply from the superior. I''ll leave first."


    After Ge Xiaoxian left, Shangguan Meixue sighed and said, "this woman is very smart. She has resisted listening to the No.1 plan."


    Director Cao said: "Shangguan, accepting your suggestion is the boldest decision we have ever made in our lives." He shook his head, "but you are right. If we succeed, we will be the great meritorious officials of our country, and we will benefit immensely."


    "Believe me!" Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes were burning. "He is a very magical person. If there is nothing he can''t do, we should regard these three companies as touchstones."


    "Take a hundred billion dollars as the touchstone. In principle, this matter must be approved by the above authorities." Mr. Zhong said, "but I''m sure the authorities will not agree with us to take risks."


    Cao Lishi: "at the beginning, he dared to give Shangguan an annual rate of return of 24%, which shows that he really has extraordinary means. In recent years, we have invested hundreds of billions of US dollars abroad, but we haven''t made any big noise. The losses are serious! I''m very dissatisfied with it. If we don''t make any achievements, I''m afraid we''ll have to replace our directors. "


    Speaking of this, the three faces are all gloomy. The three directors are now under great pressure. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at their positions. If there is no performance, they will lose their official positions, and a large number of people will be involved.


    Shangguan Meixue also knows that the reason why the three directors dare to take risks is to keep their positions. In fact, if they retire from this position, they will have a series of chain reactions, involving relatives and friends, and the consequences will be more serious than the failure of this investment.


    Under the trade-off, they are more willing to take the risk to fight in the Tianxing investment company and fight a beautiful turnaround battle. In this way, they can not only stay in official positions, but also expand their power, and even enter the power center of the state.


    "Three directors, I will do my best." Shangguan Meixue Dao, the reason why she was promoted to chief investment officer is that her existence can affect Zhang Jun''s judgment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Good! It is of great benefit to both the public and the private! Shangguan Meixue, the superior has officially approved the "No. 1 plan". If the plan can be implemented, the three of us will guarantee you to be the general manager of this plan! "


    Shangguan Meixue spirit of a shake: "must not bear the heavy trust!"


    In recent days, Zhang Jun is strengthening the training of only ten soldiers left. He calls this team of ten soldiers the violence group by the name of group X. Every day, he used the training method that the evil god used to him to carry out extreme training for ten soldiers.


    After each training session, ten people became like dead people. At this time, Zhang Jun ordered them to sit at the edge of the furnace and practice meditation, and teach them martial arts and skills.


    The martial arts he taught this time was different from that given to Wenzhou and others. It was a set of boxing techniques that he cultivated with Zhenwu boxing stove, which combined the strengths of hundreds of schools, and was called Tiansha Gong.


    As a great master who can challenge the characters in Danjing, he can be called a great master of his generation. His heavenly killing skill specializes in killing, which is rare in the world.


    Tiansha Gong includes Tiansha mental method and Tiansha war skill. The heart method cultivates the internal skill, the combat skill is the skill attack way. When practicing internal skill, Zhang Jun directly let ten people know the secret of cultivation through the secret method of "filling the top" of Tantra, so he made rapid progress.


    In terms of combat skills, he taught by example. The soldiers have a good foundation and excellent talent, so he learns very quickly. Just a few weeks later, it achieved a very good effect, and all ten people stepped into the dark force.


    That day, after training, Zhang Jun received a phone call from GE Xiaoxian. Ge Xiaoxian brought a bombshell like news, China investment group wants to buy some shares of Tianxing group.


    Ge Xiaoxian calmly asked, "do we agree or not? If you agree, Tianxing''s future development may be constrained. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid Tianxing will be under pressure from all sides. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "Xiaoxian, do you know why I set up Tianxing investment?"


    Ge Xiaoxian was stunned and then said with a smile, "the nature of capitalists is greed."


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose: "at the beginning, I ran the company to achieve the goal of my master, to have 100 billion dollars of wealth."


    "But when I reached my goal, I suddenly felt that I should do more. The more capable a person is, the more social responsibility he will undertake. Do you think so? " Zhang jundao.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to have such a sense and realm. Well, tell me, what responsibility do you want to take Ge Xiaoxian asked teasingly.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s just to enrich the country and strengthen the army. I can''t help it. After all, I''m not engaged in military research. As for rich countries, I can influence a little bit. "


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "with your current economic strength, you can already" influence a little bit. "


    Zhang Jun: "the above words are a bit insincere, the following words are my voice."


    Ge Xiaoxian despised Zhang Junyi, snorted softly, and said, "I knew you would cover up your private desire with high sounding reasons. Hope."


    Zhang Jun said: "wrong, this is not personal desire. Hope, but the way to survive. Xiaoxian, the national system is different. If you want to be strong in a country, you must develop within the system. If you exceed the system, there will be no good results. This is the rule of the game. "


    Ge Xiaoxian was extremely smart and naturally understood Zhang Jun''s meaning. He said, "do you want to tie Tianxing investment with national interests and then get development?"


    "So to speak." Zhang Jun said, "our country is developing very fast, but it is like a high-speed train. If I tie myself to it, I will run very fast. This is called borrowing."


    "There is also a point. If I want to move on the international stage in the future, we must have the support of the national machinery, otherwise we will be unable to move. For example, if I want to go to Africa to explore oil, I''m afraid even the personal safety of our company can''t be guaranteed without the protection of state power; another example is that our cargo ship runs in the Pacific Ocean without the escort of national warships, and our basic security will be lost. "


    "I just want to tell you that after leaving the country, we are nothing." Zhang Jun said lightly, "and my enemy is too strong. If I want to fight against him, I must rely on the power of the state machine!"


    Ge Xiaoxian was silent for a moment: "I understand. Let me talk about the specific things. However, I am not willing to transfer so many shares at once. "


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled to." Zhang Jun laughed. "You should also see the benefits after the cooperation. China Investment Group has more than 300 billion US dollars of assets, and its capital strength is stronger than any super large financial group in the world. With its support, what are we afraid of?"


    "Well, I see." Ge Xiaoxian said, "how is your progress?"


    "Carelessly, this period of time will make a move." Zhang Jun said, "the first step, I will become the king of Xijiang."


    "The king of Xijiang? What a big ambition Ge Xiaoxian said, "well, I''m not interested in fighting and killing. I ask you, did you kill Chen Haonan?"


    Zhang Jun laughed: "do you know?""Well, of course I know. The yuan family seems to have plans to return to the mainland. My grandfather has been informed and is making full preparations. Alas, the yuan family has developed in Nanyang for so many years, and its strength is really strong. Now I am very worried about whether the Ge family can carry on. " Ge Xiaoxian was very sad.


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked, "is the yuan family really so powerful in Nanyang?"


    Ge Xiaoxian: "yuan is the invisible richest man in Nanyang. His influence is mainly concentrated in Indonesia and Malaysia and has a strong influence on the local government. By virtue of the influence of GE''s family in mainland China, I think it is very likely that he will come back to mainland China with his influence. "


    Zhang Jun asked: "do you ge family have no influence in mainland China?"


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "the Ge family is mainly developed in Europe and the United States. They are very low-key in China. There is no force to contend with the yuan family."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said decisively, "I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "then you have to be careful. Yuan''s mind is unparalleled in the world. They may have insight into the opportunities, otherwise they will not become the first family in Nanyang."


    "Heart plate?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. Among them, Yuan''s highest mental method is called "Tianji Jue". If you cultivate this skill to a very high level, you can condense into a heart plate.


    The heart plate is not a kind of material object, but a height of perception of the nature of heaven and earth. Popularly speaking, it is called the unity of man and nature. It is similar to Zhenwu boxing stove, which is a kind of appellation on the realm. After the cultivator has the heart plate, he will be able to follow the trend of the heaven and earth Qi, and become the top expert in the Xuanmen.


    "Xiaoxian, who is higher and who is lower than your Ge family''s Wuxiang skill and Tianji Jue?" Zhang Jun suddenly asked.


    Ge Xiaoxian: "Wuxiang Gong emphasizes meaning but not movement. There are two levels of" small Wuxiang "and" big Wuxiang ". It is very difficult to cultivate to a higher level. However, gexuan''s wuxiangjin has reached the level of great Wuxiang, so the immortal finger of Laozu has reached the level of first grade. "


    "Where''s grandfather Ge? Has he ever reached the stage of great apathy? " Zhang Jun asked.


    Ge Xiaoxian shook his head: "no, my grandfather just stepped into xiaowuxiang ten years ago. However, it should be possible to fight against yuan huaigu''s Sanpin XinPan with a small level of Wuxiang. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I also practice Wuxiang Gong, but I haven''t reached xiaowuxiang. It seems that it''s really difficult to deal with yuan huaigu''s mind plate."


    "Heart plate cultivation to a certain extent, can control people''s hearts, change other people''s memory, yuan family did not use this method to harm people." Ge Xiaoxian said, "this is one of the reasons why the yuan family can develop rapidly."


    "No harm, as long as he is a human being, don''t be afraid." Zhang Dao is light.


    "In addition, I have another thing to tell you. Japanese goods are being transported to the warehouse. What should I do next?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, knowing that it meant that Japan''s treasures began to be transferred to China. He thought for a moment and said, "cultural relics and antiques should be stored first. As for gold and silver, they can be gradually sold on the market."


    "I don''t think so." Ge Xiaoxian said, "2000 tons of gold into the market, will cause market shocks. It''s better to take part of the gold and set up a gold company, which mainly supplies the gold processing plants under Tianxing jewelry


    Zhang Jun: "this matter you can take your own doctrine." Then he thought of something and said, "Shangguan Meixue once said that the mainland will store a lot of gold in the near future. You can think about it."


    "Well, I''ll take some gold to Hong Kong for trading and have a look at the market." Ge Xiaoxian nodded.


    Hang up, Zhang Jun comes back to pace in the room. At present, Tianxing investment group, which he founded, is developing rapidly. After that, it will cooperate with China Investment Group in depth, so as to have state-owned assets background.


    Tianxing investment is his foundation. No matter what kind of plans he will implement in the future, he cannot do without the financial support of Tianxing investment.


    He foresees that the construction of large logistics and the expansion of Skynet group will promote the development of the two industries, and even the domestic economy will be greatly affected.


    However, in his mind, the domestic market is only a starting point. His goal is to have a broader international arena and to dance with international super conglomerates.


    "It''s time for Xijiang to make some noise." He murmured.


    In the courtyard of Xijiang provincial Party committee, a young man, accompanied by Chen Sansheng, executive vice governor, entered the Secretary''s office. The officials were very curious about the origin of the young man. He had a talk with Secretary Zhou for three hours. Even lunch time was canceled!


    Outsiders do not know that the young man is Zhang Jun, a king who gradually rises in Xijiang affairs. What''s more, he is planning a big action with Secretary Zhou and Chen Sansheng to shake up Xijiang''s political arena.


    At the end of the conversation, after lunch time was early, Secretary Zhou patted his stomach and said with a smile, "rich and noble, I''ll treat you today. Just say what you want."


    Zhang Jun said, "this meal is my treat, but it''s not today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Secretary Zhou understood what Zhang Jun meant. He looked at the list on the table and saw a wisp of essence in his eyes. All the people on this list are from the provincial Party committee and the provincial government. They are doing different jobs in different posts.


    Zhang Jun promised him that all the officials on the list would support his decision unconditionally. Secretary Zhou is a man who has seen big waves. After decades of ups and downs in the officialdom, Secretary Zhou has long cultivated the psychological quality that Mount Tai collapsed without changing his face. However, when he got the list, he was still shocked.


    If it was not for Chen Sansheng''s guarantee, he would never believe that a civilian figure could influence officialdom. After a battle between heaven and man, Secretary Zhou finally chose to believe in Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was able to move Secretary Zhou because he told the truth. His goal is to crack down on the fangs, but before attacking the fangs, they must first destroy their alliance in Xijiang officialdom, that is, to destroy the corrupt political and legal teams in Xijiang province.


    This coincides with the goal of Secretary Zhou. Not long after Zhou Shuji came to Xijiang, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Most of the government members were old people, and most of them seemed to be at odds with him. The political and legal teams did not listen to the propaganda, and basically did not command.


    As a secretary of the provincial Party committee, he was very stubborn. He thought that this situation would continue until he could come up with a good solution. I didn''t expect that someone would send a pillow just after dozing off, and the person with the head pillow was a person he could never have imagined. He would be rich and rich in medical skills.


    The miraculous medical skills of "rich and noble" once surprised Secretary Zhou, but it was only a surprise. He did not think that "wealth" could have much energy until the list appeared.


    Seeing Zhang Jun off, Chen Sansheng stayed. He looked at the list and asked, "Secretary Zhou, are you worried?"


    Secretary Zhou sighed and said, "in this officialdom, you can move your whole body with one hand."


    Chen Sansheng "hum" A: "Secretary Zhou, I say a bad word, if you are so indecisive, you will enter the CPPCC in a few years."


    Zhou Shu records that the whole body was shocked. The so-called "entering the CPPCC" actually means retiring. CPPCC is a clean water Yamen. CPPCC members hold meetings every day to drink tea and read newspapers. Before the official retirement of veteran cadres, a considerable number of them will stay in the CPPCC for several years.


    Observing the change of Secretary Zhou''s expression, Chen Sansheng continued: "it''s time to lose. It''s not time to lose. We do so, although it may touch the interests of big people, but the benefits are greater. "


    Of course, Secretary Zhou knows what the advantages are. At least within his term of office, he will become the real Secretary of Xijiang. Why did you become an official? To be honest, it is to serve the people. To be honest, it is for power. Power is more addictive than drugs.


    "Heaven and earth change, time is pressing. Ten thousand years is too long, seize the day Secretary Zhou read a poem lightly, then he suddenly laughed and said to Chen Sansheng, "Sansheng, I''m old and lost my spirit. You''re right. If you want to do something, you should be fearless, otherwise you can''t be a great success! "


    Zhang Jun continued his busy life, visiting, training combat effectiveness and training. At the same time, Xijiang province began to brew a big change.


    On this day, the enlarged meeting of the Standing Committee of the Xijiang Provincial Committee was held, and the decision to rectify the existing political and legal personnel and establish a special investigation group of the provincial Party committee was approved by the majority. The special investigation team consists of six members, namely, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, the executive vice governor, the organization minister, the Secretary General of the National People''s Congress and the secretaries of the municipal Party committees of two major economic cities.


    All the members of the group, except Secretary Zhou and Chen Sansheng, are on the list. The decision to set up an investigation group was passed, and these people contributed a lot.


    After the resolution was passed, the whole Xijiang officialdom was filled with soldiers and grass. Some officials who publicized themselves in ordinary days became low-key, and everyone was playing drums in their hearts.


    Three days later, an official on the list denounced Mr. Huang, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, thus opening the prelude to the great change in officialdom, which will last for several months.


    In Kyoto, a big event is happening, but it is not known to the outside world. Ge Xiaoxian, the plenipotentiary representative of Ge Xiaoxian, signed a letter of intent with China investment group to acquire 35% equity of Tianwang group and 30% of equity of angel group with us $23 billion.


    In addition, Tianxing investment and China Investment Group invested 20 billion US dollars respectively, while China Post established China logistics group company through network share. Tianhang investment accounted for 39% of the equity, China investment group accounted for 41%, and China Post accounted for 20%.


    Only China investment group can succeed in such a big deal, and postal group is willing to sell it. After all, Chunghwa Post will be able to own 20% of the shares of the new company after the sale. In addition to contributing to the network, it will not only need to pay a cent, but also get an additional 10.5 billion US dollars in compensation.


    In fact, the profits of postal express in the past few years have not exceeded 200 million US dollars. Zhonghua logistics cost 10 billion US dollars at a time, and the high-level post managers are very happy because they don''t have any loss on the surface, they just make room for the outlets.


    Only by taking the postal outlets, China investment has been involved with the postal sector for several weeks, and has made changes in some ways of cooperation. For example, China logistics group must deposit the company''s funds into Chunghwa Post Savings in current form; for example, the expansion and decoration of the postal website need some money from China logistics.In any case, China logistics company has been established. After that, it will have the natural advantages and strong support of the state. Because of China investment and China Post, the state-owned equity of this enterprise accounts for 61%.


    Setting up a company is only the first step. The next step is to invest a lot of money to expand and modify the postal network, reorganize the staff, and integrate the whole network into the Skynet system.


    Skynet system will make the whole logistics network become intelligent and economical. For example, a package, calculated by Skynet, will go the fastest way, consume the least resources in the shortest time, and finally deliver it to customers.


    This is a huge project, it is impossible to complete without more than one year, and it will cost a lot of manpower and money. At present, what China logistics has to do is to throw money into it.


    Su Xiaoyu and two other senior executives are fully responsible for the management of large logistics companies. However, according to the contract, Su Xiaoyu is the main decision-maker. In recent years, Su Xiaoyu has gained a new understanding of logistics by working in the logistics storage center. She has put forward a lot of her own unique views to China logistics, and has made great contributions.


    In addition, China logistics will purchase a large number of trucks and aircraft. One of the trucks will be undertaken by a car owned by Tianxing investment. In the next five years, Greater China logistics will demand more than 500000 trucks.


    Among them, there are 100000 large trucks, 200000 medium trucks and 200000 small trucks. The purchase cost of these cars alone is more than 50 billion yuan, which can fully fatten the car company.


    At least 300 aircrafts are needed, with a total amount of more than 100 billion yuan. Among them, several domestic aircraft manufacturers have become a hot topic.


    As the CEO of China logistics, Su Xiaoyu is basically ruled by her on major issues such as operation. Senior executives sent by China investment group and postal group will not refute her face.


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed, China logistics is in full swing of construction, Xijiang officialdom is still not smooth. At this moment, three months have passed. The vice leader of the blood hand hall, the Tathagata, comes to Xijiang again. He wants to take Zhang Jun to the blood hand hall to meet the Lord.


    The place where they met was still the Wulin building. This time Fang Mingxuan was not present, only the two of them.


    In the reception room, Zhang Jun made a pot of excellent Longjing tea for the slaying Buddha, and said with a smile, "brother Peng, I''ll go with you to the blood hand hall to meet the Lord tomorrow. Do you have any explanation before you go?"


    The Tathagata said: "at the beginning, I gave you four tasks as an investigation, and you have completed three. As for Lei Po Tian and Feng xianrui, I can''t blame you. He and his wife suddenly evaporated from the world, and even the blood hand hall couldn''t find a clue. "


    Zhang Jun: "yes, I haven''t been able to find them."


    "No matter what, they will die sooner or later. But before I go to the blood hand hall, I have a few questions for you to explain. " There is a dangerous light floating in the eyes of the killing Tathagata.


    Zhang Jun was still and said, "Oh? What is Peng''s question? "


    "I left you a group of assistants when I left. Why did you never use them?" He


    "actually used it." It''s a good job to invite my friends to do errands


    "I left them to help you achieve hegemony, but you only let them run errands?" "In addition, I heard that you are not in Wulin building most of the time. Where did you go? Why does no one know where you are? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it''s a secret, but since brother Peng has been interfering, I can only tell you."


    The Tathagata''s face was slightly better and said, "as long as you confess, it''s no big deal. I''ll speak for you in front of the Lord."


    Zhang Jun said, "brother Peng, in fact, I''ve been practicing in seclusion these days, and I''ve become a unique skill. I hope to have a try with brother Peng today."


    "Do you want to try with me? About the last time you accepted my move, you thought you could compete with me in terms of force. Well, I''ll let you know my true fighting power to kill the Tathagata! "


    With that, he stood up and was murderous.


    Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, we can see that there are countless blood lights on his head, which condenses into a large amount of bloody evil spirit, which is extremely strong. It seems that there are countless unjust spirits roaring inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Zhang Jun also stood up, pressed his hands on the shoulder of the Tathagata, and said with a smile, "Mr. Peng misunderstood me. I want to teach you this unique skill. We are both the deputy head of the blood hand hall. Let''s make progress together."


    The Tathagata was slightly loose in his mind and said lightly, "so it is. I still think you want to challenge me, so you are too stupid."


    After that, he suddenly changed his face, because he felt that Zhang Jun''s hands became so powerful that they clasped his two collarbones like iron hooks. In his life, he did not know how many battles of life and death and how many times he had been plotting. He reacted in the shortest time, waving his hands and hitting his chest.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were shining violently. Long Hu Zhen gang was working with all his strength. He was covered with a layer of dense white Qi, which was transmitted into the Tathagata along his arm. The latter''s face turned red as if to bleed.


    "Go


    He could not break the vigorous Qi when he hit him. He stopped one centimeter away from Zhang Jun''s skin, which made the vigorous Qi scattered. The latter snorted and spilled a trace of blood line from the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "it is worthy of killing the living Buddha. What a deep internal skill!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the door was broken by a hand. In the flying of sawdust, a man and a woman jumped to the back of the murderous Tathagata and beat him hard.


    The Tathagata naturally knew that a strong enemy was coming. Unfortunately, his Pipa bones on his shoulders were caught and his movements were not working well. At the moment, he could only hit Zhang Jun''s chest violently and hit Zhang Jun several times in an instant, such as defeating Ge.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, he was also hit twice in the back. Due to the impact of Zhang Junlong and Hu Zhengang, his body protection skills were not working well, and he really suffered the two fatal attacks.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on Zhang Jun''s face, which was shaken into a blood mist by the vigorous Qi of his bodyguard, and it drifted away in a room with a strong smell.


    "You..." The killing Tathagata was staring at Zhang Jun, extremely unwilling. In terms of strength, he was still above Zhang Jun, but he did not expect to die here today.


    Zhang Jun pushed him away and said faintly, "the Tathagata who killed you today is to avenge the grand master father!"


    "Go


    Lei Po Tian worried that he still had the power to fight back, and hit the back of his head from the back. This time, there is no remedy. A generation of Wulin heroes were beaten to the head and fell to the ground.


    Lei Po Tian and Feng xianrui feel relieved when they see the enemy is dead. They look at each other and laugh.


    It turns out that today''s Bureau was set up by Zhang Jun. He knew that in the third month, the Tathagata would take him to the Lord. His transfiguration skill can deceive the killing Tathagata, but it must not deceive the Lord. This time, he said that he could not go, and he would die if he went.


    In addition, his preparation for wiping out the Fang family is almost complete, and his control of Xijiang Wulin is also very good. There is no need to go on fighting with the blood hand hall. The position of the deputy leader of the blood hand hall is no longer valuable to him.


    So he simply do not do two endless, secret contact Lei Po Tian couple, set up this must kill Bureau, get rid of the killing Tathagata. Sha Sheng Tathagata is one of the core figures of the blood hand hall. Once he dies, the blood hand hall will surely lose its strength.


    Lei Po Tian and Feng xianrui are certainly willing to cooperate. The Tathagata is their couple''s big enemy, so it''s best to kill him. Therefore, they rush back to China as quickly as possible to help Zhang Jun set up a bureau to kill people.


    It was too careless to kill the Tathagata. He did not expect that Zhang Jun would dare to attack him. What''s more, Zhang Jun''s Waigang was so fierce and domineering that he could bear his close attack.


    Zhang Jun sat down slowly. More and more blood was shed from the corners of his mouth. He said, "I was seriously injured. You two protect me."


    Lei Po Tian nodded: "brother, don''t worry. With my husband and wife, no one can disturb you. Peng yuhou''s people have been killed by me. It''s very safe here. You can take care of yourself. "


    Zhang Jun tries his best to repair the wound. Although he has vigorous Qi to protect his body, he can kill life. After all, Tathagata is a master of internal alchemy and has profound internal skills. If he is beaten to a serious injury, he must recover immediately.


    At midnight, Zhang opened his eyes.


    Lei Po Tian immediately asked: "brother, how is the injury?"


    Zhang Jun: "no problem. Brother Lei, Peng yuhou is dead. The next step is to deal with the Fang family. "


    Lei Po Tian said with a smile, "brother, tell me your plan. You helped me kill Peng yuhou and helped our husband and wife a lot. We will do our best to help you. "


    Zhang Jun smile: "my plan is very simple, kill the Fang family, and then find someone to replace."


    "To be replaced? Don''t you intervene, brother Feng xianrui was surprised.


    Zhang Jun: "for me, Xijiang is not the key point. I will find a spokesperson to manage Xijiang."


    "Oh? I don''t know if you have a candidate in mind? " Thunder breaks a glimmer of brilliance in the eye of sky, ask a way.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "brother Lei knows in his heart, why do you have to ask? Who can compare with you in terms of qualifications and strength in Xijiang? Let''s take the lower home territory together. I''ll take 40% and you''ll take 60%, how about that? "


    Lei Po Tian "hey hey" a smile: "brother, you have a big appetite, dare to let my husband and wife do your spokesman."Zhang Jun shrugged and said, "if brother Lei doesn''t want to, I can change people."


    Lei Po Tian smiles bitterly. He knows he has no choice. He did not have the power to replace him. But Zhang Jun is different. He is the leader of Xijiang Wulin, and his reputation is far-reaching. In a word, the whole Xijiang Wulin has to follow his horse''s lead. It is only a matter of one sentence to replace the Fang family.


    "Brother, we are friends. To help you is to help us. Our husband and wife have nothing to say." Feng xianrui said that she had accepted Zhang Jun''s suggestion.


    Zhang Jun: "good! After a while, I will let you sit on the position of vice leader of Xijiang Wulin. "


    Lei Po Tian nodded again and again: "with the identity of the vice leader, it will be more convenient for us to act. But if you want to replace the Fang family, some people have to guard against it. "


    "Who is it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Xiang Hua." Lei broke the way of heaven, "you killed the bloody hand Maitreya Xiangrong. Xianghua is Xiang Rong''s brother. He can''t sit back and watch. If he didn''t want to develop underground forces, he would have a place on the list of the earth. "


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "last time someone killed me, the person behind the scenes was Xiang Hua''s housekeeper. It seems that this should be the meaning of Xiang Hua."


    As soon as Lei Po Tian heard of Xiang Hua''s housekeeper, his expression became dignified and warned: "brother, that Xianghua''s housekeeper is not an ordinary person. He is a descendant of the five poisons master. Yi tianxie, nicknamed poison Lang Jun at that time, is a master of half step holding Dan. Although his realm is not as good as mine, even his husband and wife dare not provoke him. This man is so superb with poisonous means that he can''t defend himself. "


    Zhang Jun eyebrows pick PICK: "such a strange person, is willing to guard in Xianghua side?"


    Lei Po Tian: "poison Lang Jun was chased and killed. Xiang Rong saved him and put him beside Xianghua to protect his safety. He is grateful for Xiang Rong''s salvation and is willing to serve Xianghua. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I''ll deal with the matter of home. We''d better act according to the plan and take the lower home first."


    Recently, the Fang family are in a very bad mood, because no matter the change of Xijiang officialdom or the sudden disappearance of the killing Tathagata, they are extremely nervous.


    The reason why the Fang family was able to influence the wind and rain in Xijiang was because of the support of Xijiang officialdom and the permission of the big boss above. Otherwise, even if the fangs were ten times stronger, they would have been destroyed by the state machinery.


    But now, the officialdom has changed. Even the blood hand hall, which is in the honeymoon period, has problems. The deputy hall leader and a cadre of blood hand hall experts are missing. Fang Mingxuan then wanted to find Zhang Jun to inquire about Peng yuhou''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t find him. Fang''s family felt more and more unhappy.


    A major earthquake is taking place in Xijiang political arena. The director of the Bureau of land and resources, the vice governor in charge of economic development, the Secretary of the political and Legal Commission and the Secretary of discipline have been reported by the masses. The double regulation and double regulation, and the detention of custody, make people nervous and dangerous in the officialdom.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Zhang Jun logged in to the God platform and released a task. The goal of the mission is to find someone to help him replace Fang''s position in Xijiang and get the support of powerful people.


    It has to be said that the big boss of the Fang family had a lot of enemies. They showed up at the first time and expressed their willingness to cooperate and proposed that they only get 10% of the profits. Of course, Zhang Jun also paid an extra thousand contributions to this.


    Like Zhang Jun''s promise, Xijiang''s big action did not arouse any opposition. In other words, some people opposed it, but it was suppressed by other voices, which did not have an impact.


    Fang Junda''s eyelids have been jumping these days. The old man and his father both called to warn him that he should be more restrained recently, saying that the weather in Xijiang is going to change. Not only he, but all the children of the Fang family were given similar warnings. One by one, they cowered at home and few people went out, let alone make trouble.


    Fang Junda is very depressed for this, he doesn''t understand why it suddenly becomes this way. Yesterday, the fangs were able to make a great impact in Xijiang. Any will could decide the promotion of an official, and any word could get a good piece of commercial fat.


    People are easy to get drunk when they are depressed. Fang Junda drank a lot of wine today. After tossing about for more than half an hour, he took a bath and went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    One of his characteristics is that he never brings a woman into his bedroom. He felt that women were unreliable and could have a good time, but he could never sleep with them.


    Fang Junda fell asleep as soon as he got into bed. In his confusion, he heard someone calling his name. When he opened his bleary eyes, he saw a pair of cold eyes staring at him in the dark.


    For a moment, there seemed to be a flash in his mind, and then he lost his self-consciousness.


    Zhang Jun is standing in front of Fang Junda''s bed at the moment, hypnotizing Fang Junda with mantras and heart seals. He came in through the window, like Fang Junda''s protective means, which could not stop him.


    Arm thick guardrail, he can break off a single hand, no difficulty to speak of. As for those electronic alarm devices, they are even more useless. They simply escape his Buddha''s eye perspective.


    "I am your master..."


    "You must obey my orders...""I will turn myself in to the procuratorate tomorrow and tell you about the crimes committed by your Fang family..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Fangjunda is not a martial arts master, and his heart is not strong. Zhang all easily hypnotizes him deeply. Now fangjunda will do things according to his instructions.


    The other party Junda hypnosis is Zhang Jun Da who hit Fang Junda, which has a wide range of attack areas. Basically, the officials of Nanzhang city are killed in a net, and there is not much left.


    He turned himself up this time for two days. In these two days, he lived and ate in the provincial Party committee courtyard, while Secretary Zhou and his entourage accompanied him for two days, recording everything in detail.


    Two days enough for him to shake out the bottom of the Fang family, and say it all over in detail.


    Fangjunda disappeared these days, Fang family fell into a panic. They got news that Fang Junda went to the provincial Party committee courtyard by himself, which made them unable to think.


    Fang Jia.


    Fang Zhonglou, the owner of the family, and his sons fangmingxuan, fangmingxing, fangminghe, and all the key figures of Fang family gathered in the living room, and no one spoke.


    Fang Zhonglou was very blue. He knew that fangjunda had entered the Provincial Committee, and he felt that things were wrong. He specially called all the important figures of Fang family together to discuss a countermeasure.


    "You are all here, saying, what do you think of Junda entering the provincial Party committee?" Fang Zhonglou, though anxious, is still calm, which is one of the necessary qualities of the Lord.


    Fang Mingxuan, with a gloomy face, said, "I can''t think about it! Will anyone force Junda to take away? If so, it means that the provincial Party committee is ready to do something to our family! "


    "I have investigated this. Junda was not tied up. He was the provincial Party chief hospital he went to." Fang Mingxing shook his head. "It''s so strange. What does Junda do there?"


    You can''t say a word to me, so you come. Finally, Fang Zhonglou takes an idea: "anyway, it''s not a good thing. We should find a way for ourselves."


    When the faces of the people change, looking for the way back means that the Fang family may be over!


    Fangminghe frowned: "father, should not be so serious?"


    Fang Zhonglou sighed and said, "Junlan yesterday from Kyoto to the news, she said that several big bosses have not seen her."


    "What? The big boss didn''t see Junlan? Why? " Everyone is in a shock. Is the big boss unhappy with each other''s family? What is the reason, is it related to the cooperation between the previous period and the blood handhall?


    Fang Zhonglou, with a vicissitudes of life on his face, said: "I made a half day call before I got in touch with a big boss. He only said a word to me, and let me not contact him again."


    Fangmingxuan and others are like the local color, which means that the big boss has given up Fang''s family! Without the patronage of the big boss, Fang family is a king 8 without shell, and is in danger at any time!


    Moreover, the situation is very bad for the other side because of the dramatic changes in the official field of Xijiang. At this moment, they finally understand why Fang Zhonglou said that he must prepare for the back road, and Fang''s family has reached the critical point of life and death.


    Fang family is in the six gods when a young man appeared in the hall. No one knows when he appeared, nor how long he has been standing.


    The first to find him is Fang Mingxuan. He is a master of dark energy. His eyes are sharp. He immediately yells and asks, "who are you?"


    The young man had a face that was exaggerated. He had a big nostril and small eyes. He wore a set of gray cloth clothes for the stall. Young people are Zhang Jun after Yi Rong. He came here to do something for Laohu in Sihao prison.


    Zhang Jun has no expression on his face and says, "I am a friend of Laohu."


    As soon as the name "Laohu" was said, Fang Zhonglou was shocked. He stared at Zhang Jun, and countless memories were flashed in his mind.


    Zhang all also stared at the middle floor of Fang, and said, "Fang Zhonglou, when you fell down the stone, you were killed by Laohu squatting into the prison, I was the one who asked for his debt."


    Fang Zhonglou, after his initial shock, quickly recovered his calm. He laughed: "even if Hu bank came in person, I was not afraid! Boy, who am I, I can spare you to die


    "Forgive me, not die?" Zhang Jun eyes open, expression some ferocious, "just by you group of local chicken and dog?"


    He was moving in shape and moved to the back of Fang Mingxuan in a ghost way, and then he raised his palm to "swoop" the latter head. Fang Mingxuan fell on the ground without a sound, and he lost his breath on the spot.


    He just had a huge force, smashed Fang Mingxuan''s brain, died so that he could not die again!


    Fang Zhong Lou was surprised and said in anger, "Good Dog Gall!"


    Immediately, he jumped out of four good hands behind him, lightning rushed to Zhang Jun. They are quick, walking like electricity, all the characters at the top of the dark.


    Zhang all laughed, ignoring fangjunda''s body, and strode to meet. No one could see his movements, only a flash of light and shadow, and heard a few "flutter" sounds in his ear. All four dark strong hands fell on the ground.


    Square in the building eyes narrowed into a gap, the eyes exposed like lightning as piercing. At this moment, he was in a strong atmosphere, only the strength master had such momentum.Zhang Jun said faintly: "Lao Hu said that you are the cultivation of strength. It seems true. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough time for me to watch. Don''t put it to shame. "


    Fang Zhonglou was not moved. He suddenly took a step forward. His clothes were like a ball, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Zhang Jun snorted heavily and said, "well, I''ll kill you for Lao Hu!"


    "Boom


    He suddenly moved, and the hall shook violently like an earthquake, bringing up a fierce strong wind. As soon as Fang Zhonglou saw Zhang Jun''s momentum, he knew that he was not his opponent. With a cry of "ah ah", he burst out all his potential and played the most powerful move.


    This move is the strongest move of his life. It is named "jade and stone burning". It is powerful enough to compete with an expert who holds Dan in half a step. Unfortunately, he met Zhang Jun, a cruel man who had killed the master of Baodan.


    He raised his right palm and simply pressed it down. It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. It was his unique skill "dragon and tiger seal". With the deepening of his cultivation, the power of the dragon and tiger seal is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Boom


    Fang Zhonglou''s arms were broken by one hand, and the palm fell again on his forehead. Before he died, Fang Zhonglou seemed to see Lao Hu looking at him with a joking look. He seemed to be saying: how much you took me, you should double spit out!


    When he killed Fang Zhonglou with one blow, Zhang Jun glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "if you people are not guilty to death, I don''t care. Naturally, there are national laws to punish you."


    With that, he was in a flash. The vigorous wind suddenly rose, and the man disappeared. No one could see how he left.


    A minute later, a group of armed police rushed into the Fang''s house and took away several important figures of the Fang family. The death of Fang Zhonglou and Fang Mingxuan was a great blow to each other''s family. It made the Fang family a loose sand, and even could not organize effective resistance.


    Next, the special group conducted intensive and all-round investigation on the other family. One official after another fell down, and the whole picture of the Fang family gradually came to the surface, which shocked the whole world.


    After killing Fang Zhonglou and Fang Mingxuan, Zhang Jun didn''t ask about the fangs any more. He had done enough. He not only used the spirit platform to help Secretary Zhou, but also hypnotized Fang Junda to surrender and directly pushed the fangs into the abyss.


    In Beijing, a woman in her twenties stands at the top of a skyscraper, overlooking the south. Her bright eyes and bright teeth are beautiful and moving. At the moment, her eyes are full of tears and her eyes are full of hatred. She murmurs: "Wulin alliance leader! Ao Ling Tian! I will not let you go! "


    Behind her, a 30-year-old man with a chisel like face came up and patted her on the shoulder and said in hard Chinese, "LAN, I will avenge you."


    The woman is Fang Zhonglou''s granddaughter, Fang Minghe''s daughter Fang Junlan. She turned to look at the man, nodded vigorously and said, "Ichiro, I believe you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The man showed a cold smile and said, "someone killed my Liusheng family. After investigation, we learned that the man was also in Xijiang. I will solve the Ao Ling Tian along the way."


    Fang Junlan wiped away her tears and said, "Yilang, don''t you know yuan Tai? He is a great master of yuan family in Nanyang. It is said that Chen Haonan, the grandson of the yuan family leader, was also killed by the man named rich and noble. He has a common enemy with you. Why not join hands? "


    Liu shengyilang showed a slight sneer and said: "that man is very arrogant. He has set out for Xijiang alone. I''m going to start late and take advantage of it. "


    Fang Junlan nodded his head and said: "Yilang is reasonable. We will pass a few days later. By then, it would be better for them to both lose and lose!"


    Xijiang, Fang''s big ship is sinking rapidly. The rest is to smash the ship piecemeal. Zhang Jun has officially opened the contacts and wealth left by Lao Hu. With the help of the violence team and Wenzhou, and with the cooperation of Chen Jie, he quickly reorganized the underground forces in Xijiang.


    Lao Hu left a lot of details. There are about 38 big and small forces. In addition, the wealth of Lao Hu is more than 20 billion, which is not a small gain.


    One day, 38 underground leaders from all over Xijiang gathered in a building in Nanzhang city. After the arrival of the people, Chen Jie stood up. He swept all the heroes one by one and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen! We are all the seeds that big brother Hu planted in those years. Today is the time for us to sprout and grow up! "


    The thirty-eight leaders did not speak. They were all bold and violent. Although they stayed at Laohu''s command and got a lot of cheap benefits, now they all have their own small abacus and will not be easily controlled by others.


    Brother Chen''s speech is not good, please laugh at him


    Wenzhou slowly stepped onto the stage. He was already an expert at transforming strength. He had an extraordinary temperament. When people went to that station, he was awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Some people in the crowd laughed and said, "new brother? Did Laozi admit it? "


    Wen Zhou''s eyes shot past, and the other party choked up his neck and yelled: "what? You stare at me! If you don''t accept it, let''s have a fight


    This man is 1.85 meters tall, with rough skin and thick flesh. There are obvious traces of horizontal training on his body. He belongs to the type of infinite strength.


    Wen Zhou looks thin and weak hand has no power to bind a chicken, but he has no fear at all. He says faintly: "those who are not afraid of death will come up."


    There is nothing to say. The big man strides forward with a sneer and says, "boy, it hurts you. Don''t cry!"


    "Pa!"


    Wen Zhou suddenly flashed his hand and slapped it in the face of the big man. The big man''s ears roared. He was whipped around twice and nearly passed out. He was so angry that he roared at Wen Zhou with his fist.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wen Zhou, who seems to be thin and weak, actually punches hard and exerts the great sun dragon elephant skill taught by Zhang Jun.


    The Dragon elephant skill of Dayi is good at its infinite strength. It is twelve fold in total. Wenzhou has reached the eighth level and has the power of one image according to the truth.


    "Boom


    Hard hit hard, the big man was like a scarecrow, after landing, he had to spit out a mouthful of blood, staring at Wenzhou with unbelievable eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wen Zhou said coldly: "those who are unconvinced come up and win. I will allow you to leave!"


    No one is against it. Han is the strongest one among all people. He is not an opponent, and the others are even worse.


    Wenzhou saw that they didn''t answer, and said coldly: "from now on, I am your boss. Who doesn''t accept it can come out to challenge now. If any of you dare not stand up today and play tricks in the future, I will blow his head with a blow


    Although they were shocked by Wenzhou''s strength, they didn''t think so. What is a good fist? Can you stop the bullet? Are you not afraid to cut? No matter how powerful this person is, they can do it secretly!


    Wen Zhou seems to understand these people''s mind, he showed a very cold smile, and then clapped his hands.


    Ding Shuigen came out, followed by three werewolves with a height of 1.8 meters. For such a long time, werewolves have grown up a lot, they have human body, wolf head, the whole body is dark red hair, the image is extremely ferocious.


    "My God! What kind of monster is this? Werewolves? " Someone exclaimed.


    Ding Shuigen''s eyes are dead gray. Since Ding Rou died, his heart has become as cold as a stone. He stopped, his gray eyes swept through the crowd, like a wolf looking at its prey, so that all people hair hair.


    Wen Zhou said in a cold voice, "these three werewolves are my three subordinates. If any of you dare to betray me, I will let them tear them apart!"


    With that, he nodded to Ding Shuigen.


    A large iron cage welded with steel bars was dragged into the hall by four men. The cage was four meters long, one meter three meters wide and two and a half meters high. There was an adult tiger lying in it. When the tiger saw a stranger, he stood up and let out a roar of tiger.


    All of them are confused. This is a wolf man and a tiger. What is the name of it?The four men carefully opened the cage and ran away.


    All of them were startled, and someone scolded: "test! Are you crazy? Let the tiger out


    The tiger looked around, jumped out of the cage, and then roared up to the sky. It was very powerful.


    Ding Shuigen pointed to the tiger and said coldly, "tear it


    Suddenly, the three werewolves issued a series of fierce roars, like the wind rushed past. They are very fast and form a triangle around the center of the tiger.


    When the tiger saw that it was surrounded by three monsters, he immediately roared and fell on the ground with two claws to prepare for attack.


    A werewolf screamed and rushed to catch the tiger''s ass. The tiger turns and pours. It just jumped up, the second werewolf lightning approaching, using Zhang Jun''s teaching of "tearing eight sides", sharp claws close, and then mercilessly inserted, a tear.


    The tiger felt a pain in his right arm. It was like being stabbed by five sharp knives. When he was light, he listened to the "silk" sound. His whole right forearm was torn off and his flesh and blood were flying. The pain almost made him faint.


    Then the third werewolf also moved. The three werewolves cooperated closely. They tore a tiger into pieces, tore it into pieces, ate it again and again, and swallowed it with muscles and bones.


    This bloody and ferocious scene made people want to vomit and feel cold in their hearts. If such three monsters stare at them, is it not their own fate?


    Ding Shuigen then ordered: "come back!"


    The three werewolves immediately left the tiger carcass and returned to him with a thick bloody atmosphere. Then they all looked at everyone in the audience with cold eyes.


    Being swept by the werewolf''s eyes, all of them took a chill from the bottom of their hearts and bowed their heads in fear.


    Seeing this scene, Wenzhou said coldly: "I have many means. The three monsters are just one of them. You can rebel and try again to see if you can stop their tearing and killing!"


    Some people could not bear the atmosphere of repression and terror. They stood up and said in a loud voice: "we black dragon gang will listen to elder brother''s orders, and never frown in the fire and water!"


    When the first one appeared, the rest of the people followed suit, saying that they recognized Wenzhou as their elder brother and obeyed orders.


    After beating the stick, Wenzhou fed a jujube again and said with a smile: "after that, we are all brothers, sharing weal and woe together! When we meet for the first time, we will give each brother one hundred million yuan and take it back to spend freely! "


    3.8 billion people were surprised? Hu World Bank was not so generous!


    If they did not mean what they said just now, now they are sincere. Who doesn''t like money? With this, the boss who gives away 3.8 billion at random must have a way to make money!


    After subduing all the powerful and powerful, Wenzhou announced his plan to destroy the Fang family''s underground forces in Xijiang and seize their territory.


    The Fang family has been in Xijiang for many years, and has supported a lot of forces secretly, which is one of the reasons why it can call on the wind and rain in Xijiang. In order to get rid of those forces, it is not possible for one or two people to do it. It needs the help of these people.


    Thirty eight powerful people, together with Chen Jie, Wen Zhou and others, made the underground world of Xijiang unstable. Every day, bodies were buried quietly, and gangs were swallowed up every day.


    Zhang Jun did not directly participate in the above actions. In his opinion, these are small things, which are not worth doing in person. He is more concerned about the recent development of Tianxing investment.


    However, the exchange of fire among the gangs inevitably involved the people in the Wulin, so he issued an order from the leader of the alliance in advance, ordering all the Wulin people not to participate in the gang fighting, or they would lose all their Kung Fu.


    Many people in the Wulin are very dissatisfied with this order because they have considerable interests in the guild. But the power of the leader is not something that one or two people can disobey, so even if they don''t like it, they still have to obey it.


    This day, in the maintenance plant, Zhang Junzheng studied the dragon and tiger spirit Gang, but he didn''t get anything as usual. He was just about to go to feed the werewolf when his cell phone rang.


    When the phone was connected, a voice without human feelings came from the receiver: "I''m Chen Haonan''s cousin, Yuan Tai, I want to see you."


    Zhang Jun eyebrows a Yang, knowing that this is the yuan family to find the door, he calmly said: "time, place."


    "At midnight tonight, Longhu Mountain, tiannv peak." With that, the other party hung up.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun decided to go alone. Listen to the voice, the man named yuan Tai should be young, about 30 years old. A man of this age can''t be the head of the yuan family.


    Besides, his strength can compete with the great master of holding Dan. Even if the opponent is yuan huaigu, the head of yuan family, he can fight.


    After careful preparation, Zhang Jun came to Longhu Mountain, set foot on a bamboo raft and went to the river at night, and soon arrived at tiannv peak.


    Tiannv peak is a steep isolated peak, which is similar to tiannv scattered flowers, so it is named tiannv peak. At the moment, the peak area is less than three meters, and a young man stands with his hands. His whole person seems to be connected with tiannv peak, giving people the flavor of the unity of man and nature.


    Zhang Jun arrived at the top of the peak and saw the other side''s back. His expression suddenly became dignified, and the other side became a heart plate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Zhang fei''er drove her Ferrari sports car all the way to the hotel where she stayed. She was so angry that she would return to her room. As soon as she entered the hotel gate, she was stopped by two tall men. Their breath was cold and gloomy, and their territory was extremely stable.


    A man said in stiff Chinese: "Miss Zhang fei''er, we are the servants of Gongcheng young master. Our master has something to talk to you about."


    Zhang fei''er''s face changed, and she knew it must be from the Palace City family. At the beginning, that bastard injured Miyagi in the repair shop, and Miyagi is the lineage of Miyagi family. When the clansmen were beaten to be disabled, the Palace City family could not sit idly by, instead, they would launch crazy revenge.


    She thought quickly, asked: "palace city wild good?"


    "The young master''s injury is very serious and has not recovered." A man said, and then led the way, "Miss Zhang, please!"


    In the luxurious room of the hotel, there is an old man sitting in the living room. He has a turtle shaped crane back, and his hair and beard are all white, but his spirit is excellent. His eyes are as sharp as eagles, and his skin is more delicate and smooth than that of a girl.


    Behind the old man stood several middle-aged people, one by one, giving people a feeling of Yue Zhiyuan stopping.


    As soon as Zhang fei''er saw the old man, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She was born in Zhang''s family of Longhu Mountain. She has a pair of poisonous eyes. She can see that the old man in front of her is unfathomable. She is a top expert!


    Zhang fei''er said politely, "this must be miyagino''s elder. I''m Zhang fei''er. Hello."


    The old man nodded and said softly, "Miss Zhang, I am Miyagi''s grandfather, Miyagi. My grandson went out with you last time and was beaten to be disabled. I saw the other side''s technique, very old to poisonous, is a great master. "


    Zhang fei''er thought, "it''s broken! The old man is too fierce. If I say that the boy hurt him, he can''t beat the old guy. What can I do? "


    Miyagi continued: "I''m here to make a statement for Miyagi. Miss Zhang, do you know where the other party is?"


    Zhang fei''er said: "that man is very fierce. He used to work in a garage. I just went to the garage to check and found that he had left. I think it might be because he was afraid of revenge from the Miyagi family, so I ran away. "


    "Oh." Miyagi nodded, "thank you for your information. However, it doesn''t matter. The Chinese people pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and responsibility. I will try to get him out. "


    Zhang fei''er was shocked and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Miyagi, what are you going to do?"


    With a faint smile, Miyagi said, "kill some Wulin figures in Xijiang and force him to come out."


    Zhang fei''er left the hotel with a heavy heart. After thinking about it, she decided to go back to the repair shop and tell Zhang Jun about it and let him go out to hide. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous.


    At this time, Zhang Jun ordered a stick of incense and sat in the quiet room to practice Tianji Jue. As soon as he sat down, he heard footsteps coming from outside. He frowned slightly and asked, "Shuigen, what''s the matter?"


    Shuigen whispered outside: "brother Fu Gui, didn''t you disturb your cultivation? The girl is here again


    "Which girl?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "Big star Zhang fei''er." Shuigen''s laughter was a little teasing, "rich brother, I didn''t say wrong before, this girl is interesting to you."


    Zhang Jun snorted and said, "you really depend on us. Let''s go. I''ll meet her."


    Zhang fei''er waited anxiously outside. As soon as she saw Zhang Jun come out, she immediately said, "you should leave here immediately, otherwise there will be danger."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun said, "dangerous? I don''t think there''s anything dangerous in this place except you. "


    "You are the thing!" Zhang fei''er was so angry that she flushed her face, "you hurt the palace city wild that day. Now the Palace City family is looking for you. If you don''t leave, you can''t go away."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "a group of little devils, I''ll fight one, two I''ll fight a pair!"


    Zhang fei''er stamped her foot and said, "you know what! That man is called gongchengyi. He should be a master of Gongcheng family. I think he should be the second level of holding Dan, bugang. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "what? Bugang! Are you sure? "


    Zhang fei''er nodded and said, "I have observed his skin, like a baby''s, and his blood is so strong that I fear it. Such a physique, such a strong vitality, also only the level of cloth Gang hold Dan master can have


    Bugang is a kind of very high level. It can stimulate every cell of the whole body with invincible internal force, thus producing high-frequency vibration, thus forming a strong defense and combat effectiveness.


    After holding Dan, there are three realms, which are inner vision, bugang and Yuanjue. Most of the Dan Jin masters known by Zhang Jun are in the first level of internal vision, such as Lu Yunxiang, Liu Zhenru, Longtou, etc.


    Among the people he knew, only two reached the realm of bugang, one was the master of yuxu temple and the other was situ Xing. Even though huabuyi has not reached bugang at present, it is about to break through, because he is a second grade Dan holder, and those who have more than three grades of Dan have a chance to bu gang.


    Zhang Jun is able to do cloth Gang because of his strong physique, which is an advantage that outsiders do not have.He looked at Zhang fei''er and asked strangely, "why did you inform me? Why don''t you tell Miyagi I''m here? "


    Zhang fei''er sneered: "although I don''t like you very much, but you are also Chinese, so I encourage to save you for its difficulty. You don''t have to thank me."


    "I don''t appreciate you." Zhang Jun shrugged, "just ask casually."


    Zhang fei''er was very angry. She said angrily, "are you going or not?"


    "No way." Zhang Jun said, "bugang still can''t scare me."


    "Good! If you are killed, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " With that, she left in a hurry. But after a few steps, she stopped, turned back and asked, "are you really not going?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "is it fun to cheat you? If you don''t go, you won''t go. "


    Zhang fei''er hesitated for a moment. She bit her jade teeth and walked slowly. She said in a deep voice, "the last time I advise you, the other party is very powerful. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. You should go out and hide."


    Zhang Jun is really grateful to Zhang fei''er. She is obviously a very arrogant person. She can persuade again and again at this time, which shows that she is not bad hearted and is a woman with a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart.


    With a smile, he asked, "can you hide beyond the first day of junior high school, and can you hide beyond fifteen?"


    "But you can''t beat him."


    "Who said I couldn''t beat it?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "You..." Zhang fei''er was stunned because she saw that Zhang Jun was covered with a layer of dense white gas, and the air was slightly heated because of the thunder like sound.


    "Waigang!"


    "You should know it." Zhang Jun put away the dragon and tiger real gang and said, "this is the dragon and tiger true gang of Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang fei''er was shocked and finally understood why the three great grandfathers paid so much attention to this man. He actually became the supreme unique skill of Longhu Mountain, and Longhu Zhengang! Oh, my God! Since ancient times, there are so few people who can practice Jackie Chan and tiger real gang. How did he succeed?


    After calming her shock, Zhang fei''er sighed and said, "well, if you want to stay, I suggest you prepare well." With that, she turned and left.


    "Hello." Zhang Jun stopped her.


    "Why?" She looks back and stares at the question, the girl''s angry look is also very pretty.


    "Thank you, though the information you bring is of little value." Zhang Jun laughed and waved, "goodbye."


    Zhang Feifei stamped her foot and left angrily.


    As soon as the woman left, Zhang Jun''s face became more and more dignified! Everyone is bu Gang, but he is half step holding Dan, but the enemy is holding Dan. This gap is too big.


    After a long time of thinking, he said to Ding Shuigen: "Shuigen, you should take good care of the maintenance plant these days, and don''t let anyone break into it. If you need anything, call me. "


    "Don''t worry, rich brother." Shuigen nods.


    On the same day, Zhang Jun went back to the Wulin building and called on Zhang Jiangong. They went to Longhu Mountain together. He thought about it and thought that there were only two ways to defeat Miyagi. The first was to fight for reinforcements and the second was to enhance his strength.


    He didn''t think it was appropriate for the first method. Miyagi must have been prepared for this. If he expected to be good, the other party would not give him a chance to fight in groups. At that time, it must be a fair fight one-on-one. In that case, it will not only be a battle between two people, but also a battle between two nations, which is related to national dignity.


    If one-on-one, no matter Lei Po Tian''s couple or situ Xing is sure to win, he will fall into danger instead. He didn''t want others because he was in danger, so he had to think of a second way.


    The second method is to improve their own strength. At present, the most effective way is to cultivate dragon and tiger spirit gang. If he becomes Shengang, his spiritual strength will be improved qualitatively, and he will have a chance to win in Miyagi.


    However, the cultivation of dragon and tiger spirit gang was so difficult that he decided to take a trip to Longhu Mountain and ask the experts of Longhu Mountain for advice. Of course, he didn''t go up the mountain empty handed, but took the upper part of Taiqing Gang Qi, dragon and tiger really gang.


    He believed that Longhushan would not give up the chance to be perfect and vigorous. He just took the opportunity to ask a few questions and make friends with people in Longhu Mountain.


    At the foot of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Jun takes a shot on Zhang Jiangong''s forehead, and the latter''s soul is aroused, and the Tomb Sweeping Day is restored in an instant. It turned out that he had been under the control of Zhang Jun since he was hypnotized by Zhang Jun, and Zhang Jun did not help him untie it until now.


    After the final surprise, Zhang Jiangong gradually calmed down. He looked at Zhang Jun and politely said, "Zhang Zhenren, please!"


    In Taoism, only the master holding Dan is qualified to be called a real person or a true king. Zhang Jiangong called it that he had already recognized Zhang Jun''s position and strength, which was a kind of respectful address.


    Zhang Junwei nodded: "thank you, brother Zhang."


    Three old masters have been waiting in the living room of the old Zhangjia house in Longhushan. The crooked mouth Taoist looked forward to the outside and said, "strange, why haven''t you arrived yet? Isn''t there news from the bottom of the mountain that the boy has gone up the mountain with Jiangong? "


    "Boss, can you be a bit of an expert?" The fat Taoist was dissatisfied with the tunnel, but he also peeped into the courtyard.


    The blind Taoist coughed and said, "silence, it''s outside the hospital."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Zhang Jun followed Zhang Jiangong to a strange peak and came to an old house. Standing outside the gate of the courtyard, Zhang Jiangong stopped and politely said, "according to the rules, I can''t enter. Zhenren Zhang, please."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and pushed open the gate.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw three old people sitting in the hall, one with a crooked mouth in the middle, one blind on the left and a fat white man on the right. The three Taoists are very old, giving people a sense of vicissitudes.


    Zhang Jun stood at the door of the hall far away and bowed his hands to meet him: "younger Zhang Jun, see Master Longhu Mountain!"


    The fat old man grinned and said, "Dear grandson, come and let granddad have a look."


    Zhang Jun is stunned. Good grandson? How do you say that? Scold me?


    However, he said that he did not take a big step forward. As he approached, he felt that there was a very strong vitality in the seemingly decadent flesh of the three Taoist masters.


    "I didn''t expect that there were three old monsters in Longhu Mountain. They are estimated to be over 100 years old, and they can live for decades." He said.


    The blind old man said with a smile, "Zhang Jun, the third one called you grandson. That''s true. According to the origin, your grandfather''s grandfather, also known as your ancestor Zhang Shixun, is from Longhu Mountain. At that time, he was a daotong from Longhu Mountain. He was an orphan without a name and surname. "


    The old crooked mouthed Taoist priest took the lead and continued: "later, the Taoist boy taught himself to become a useful man and was admitted to be a scholar, so he went down the mountain. Before going down the mountain, he asked the dragon and tiger mountain to give him his name. That''s why Zhang Shixun was named. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had such a relationship with Longhu Mountain. Speaking of Gaozu, he had heard from his father that Gaozu''s son, that is, his great grandfather, was Zhang Guozhong''s "great man from Zhangjiakou", who was the mayor of Majia town.


    He was particularly impressed by this, so as soon as he mentioned Gao Zu, he immediately remembered it.


    Seeing Zhang Jun in a daze, the crooked mouthed Taoist said, "Dear grandson, your great grandfather is several years older than us. Your great grandfather is in the same generation with us, so you have to call us" great grandfather. "


    Zhang Jun came here to ask for help, so he beat the snake with the stick, prostrated himself on the ground, and said, "Zhang Jun pays respects to the three great grandfathers."


    "Good!" The three old Taoists were so happy that they kept cheering.


    The crooked mouthed Taoist priest said, "Dear grandson, after your high ancestor died, you will be buried on the Longhu Mountain. We will bury it by ourselves. It is a treasure land of geomantic omen."


    Fat Taoist: "to be precise, that place was not a place of geomantic omen. However, sixty years ago, a mountain system collapsed on one side of the tomb, and nine more streams appeared on the right side of the tomb. Therefore, it has become a treasure land of geomantic omen


    Blind Taoist: "there are two famous places in this geomantic treasure land. The first one is called Jiulong Xizhu Bureau, and the second is Yansheng Bureau. To be clear, the one who is buried will be the great sage


    Here, the three Taoist masters all stare at Zhang Jun, which makes his scalp numb. With a dry smile, he said, "you can''t believe Fengshui. Do the three great grandfathers see me as the material for becoming a Buddha?"


    "No Fat Taoist is very honest, "but people are always growing up and changing. When you have an epiphany, you may become a saint."


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to waste energy on it. He said, "thank you three great grandfathers for burying my elder ancestors. In addition, I''d like to ask Longhushan for some advice."


    The blind Taoist immediately said, "Dear grandson, if you have something to say, you are welcome."


    Zhang Jun then told the story of fighting gongchengyi, and then said, "three great grandfathers, I have recorded the cultivation methods of Longhu Zhengang." Say, hand in a note to crooked mouth old way hand.


    The old man with crooked mouth stroked the notes and said with emotion: "the dragon and tiger are finally back to Longhu Mountain. The spirit of Taiqing Gang is combined up and down, and our wishes for decades are finally fulfilled!" Then he said to Zhang Jun, "don''t worry, my dear sun, that gongchengyi is just a fart. You can kill him as long as you become a dragon and tiger spirit gang."


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m here to ask about the cultivation method of dragon and tiger spirit gang."


    The three old Taoists looked at him for a while, and all of a sudden they all laughed. The fat Taoist said, "haven''t you started practicing?"


    Zhang Jun succeeded? When did it happen?


    The fat Taoist said, "if I look at your spirit, should I practice the method of spiritual cultivation?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I have practiced twelve heart seals, Buddhist mantras, and Yuan''s Tianji Jue."


    "Oh The fat Taoist was a little surprised. "Twenty heart seals are the most excellent skills of tantra. The Buddhist mantras are only heard, and they are said to be very mysterious. We Longhushan always wanted to get something good that day, but I didn''t expect it would fall into your hands. "


    Zhang Jun still did not understand, asked: "but I did not practice dragon and tiger spirit Gang!"


    The blind Taoist said: "it''s very difficult to get into the cultivation of dragon and tiger spirit Gang, so even founder Zhang Daoling first practiced the spiritual methods of other families at a very high level, and then went back to practice dragon and tiger spirit gang. Now you have practiced three kinds of spiritual methods. Spiritual cultivation is not weak, so we say you have begun to practiceZhang Junyi is speechless. Is that ok? It seems that this time is in vain!


    Seeing the disappointment on his face, the three old masters looked at each other and laughed. The old crooked mouth continued: "all three of us have lived for more than 100 years. In the Republic of China, others called us three immortals of dragon and tiger. Dear sun, how did you get this title


    Zhang Jun immediately flattered: "of course, the three great grandfathers have profound skills, which are similar to the immortals."


    The three old masters were happy, and the blind old man said, "it''s because the three of us have cultivated the spirit of dragon and tiger and achieved little. Otherwise, how can we live to this day? Long ago, he was killed in the war, and the inheritance of Longhu Mountain will be destroyed. "


    Zhang Jun is so happy that three old guys can be dragon and tiger spirit Gang? That''s easy. Maybe there''s a trick.


    "But don''t be happy too early, dragon and tiger spirit Gang must be gradual and orderly, there is no clever way." A word from the fat Taoist priest poured cold water on Zhang Jun''s head, which made him depressed.


    "Fortunately, you have a dragon and tiger mirror on your body. We can teach you the Taiqing truth of Longhu Mountain. You can use the truth to connect with the treasure land. It depends on you." The blind Taoist said solemnly, and gave Zhang Jun hope.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and took out the dragon and tiger mirror from his arms. This mirror has helped him several times, not only making his dragon and tiger really vigorous, but also saving his life in the holy war between Yuantai and tiannv peak.


    There is a dragon and Tiger God ban in the dragon and tiger mirror. Can this divine prohibition also help cultivate dragon and tiger spirit Gang?


    "Since you have become really vigorous in dragon and tiger, you must pass through the treasure realm of dragon and tiger. Now we are telling you the truth of Taiqing. We hope you can continue to get in touch with the magic wisdom contained in the mirror, so as to make a breakthrough in the cultivation of dragon and tiger spirit gang. "


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and made a long bow to the three Taoist masters. On the same day, he stayed in Longhu Mountain to practice dragon and tiger spirit gang.


    When Zhang Jun was practicing Longhu Zhengang in Longhu Mountain, Miyagi sent people to the maintenance plant where Zhang Jun was. Ding Shuigen told them that "wealth" had left, and he did not know where he had gone.


    Miyagi didn''t embarrass Shuigen. He came to Wulin building that afternoon. In front of several Xijiang guests in the restaurant, he took down the plaque of Wulin building and cut it in two.


    One of the Wulin figures at that time was Zhao Hongguang, the leader of Liuhe sect. His son Zhao Xing was seriously injured at the beginning, but he was saved by the leader of Wulin, so he admired him very much.


    At the moment, seeing a Japanese smashing the plaque of the Wulin building, Lao Zhao was furious and strode forward and said, "who are you! Do you dare to go to the Wulin building to spread wild? Don''t you know this is the gathering place of Xijiang Wulin? "


    Miyagi took a look at him and said coldly, "that''s why I''m going to smash the plaque of Wulin tower. It''s hard for you to have dark cultivation. It''s a pity that you''re not my opponent. Get out of the way. "


    Lao Zhao was so angry that he came to grab the Gongcheng righteous collar. Miyagi sneered, stretched out his hand, shook, and Lao Zhao snorted, and the whole man flew up. After landing, his whole body turned blue and purple, with black blood spilling from his seven holes.


    Several friends from the Wulin came to check on him. They found that Lao Zhao had died. Not only his bones were broken, but also his internal organs were seriously damaged. Even if the leader of the Wulin was here, he would not be able to save him.


    "You are so cruel! There is no hatred or resentment between Lao Zhao and you. Why do you have such a vicious hand? " They were filled with indignation and denounced the justice of the palace city.


    Miyagi said with a sneer: "I''m Miyagi of the Japanese Miyagi family. My grandson Miyagi was injured by you from Xijiang Wulin. I''m here to talk about him."


    "From now on, I lived in Wulin building until the man appeared. Of course, if you are not convinced, you can come to challenge. " Miyagi said haughtily, "in the face of the whole Chinese Wulin, I have no fear of Miyagi!"


    Zhao Hongguang''s death has made the heroes of Xijiang Wulin feel sad. For three days in a row, someone came forward to challenge him, fearless of death. On the first day, three dark power figures and one Huajin character were killed.


    The next day, two Huajin masters were seriously injured and died the next day.


    On the third day, the only two Dan Jin masters in Xijiang Wulin, Lei Po Tian and Feng xianrui, challenge gongchengyi.


    The Wulin building is full of people. There is a sense of injustice in everyone''s heart. They just feel extremely depressed. Five good players have died two days ago. Can Mr. Lei and Mrs. Feng beat each other today?


    Under the field, Lei broke the balance and said to Feng xianrui: "xianrui, this person has reached the level of bugang. I have no chance to win. I''ll try my best to hurt him in a moment, and then you go up again. You must get rid of this Tusk and don''t let him continue to be arrogant. "


    Feng xianrui doesn''t mean to be sad or afraid. Their husband and wife have practiced martial arts all their lives and experienced countless bloody storms. Their willpower has long been tempered to the level of iron and steel. Otherwise, they would not have been able to hold Dan.


    She nodded and said slowly, "brother God, even if you and I can''t kill him, we can kill him half of his life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Lei Po Tian slowly walked to the center of the venue. Miyagi sat there, reading books silently in his left hand and holding a teapot in his right hand. He was very leisurely. Seeing Lei Po Tian appear, he put down his book and teapot and said, "good, finally there is an opponent. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Is it you who hurt my grandson?"


    Lei Po Tian said: "I don''t know who injured your grandson, but you have injured so many Xijiang Wulin friends. Now I want to ask you for an explanation!"


    Miyagi "ha ha" a smile: "unfortunately, you are not my opponent."


    "If it''s an opponent, I''ll know if it''s an opponent." Lei Po Tian''s momentum soared, and he was ready to make a move.


    People are in a complex mood. Why hasn''t the leader of Wulin appear? Are you afraid? Or is the leader of Wulin not in Xijiang? No matter what the reason, people feel very disappointed. At such a critical moment, the Wulin alliance leader can not appear in time, that is dereliction of duty!


    "Brother Lei! Give me the old man. " All of a sudden, a figure flashed into the hall, a few times to the side of Lei Po Tian. Who is Zhang Jun?


    In the past two days, he practiced dragon and tiger spirit Gang on the dragon and tiger mountain. Fortunately, he achieved something. He understood the true meaning of dragon and tiger spirit through the dragon and tiger mirror. At that time, after the three immortals of dragon and tiger taught him the truth of Taiqing, he communicated with the Dragon God through the truth.


    Because he had the experience of collusion with dragon and tiger mirror, he succeeded easily. In an instant, he found that countless cultivation feelings, mixed with things that could not be explained clearly, entered his sea of knowledge.


    For a moment, he realized the Buddha in the sea, and his whole body was full of light. A dragon and a tiger appeared on his side, imposing. Then the golden light came and twined around the bodies of dragons and tigers, making them more and more vivid and bright. Later, they were like two dazzling suns.


    Dragon, tiger and Buddha are the things that Zhang Jun meditates on, but they can really affect Zhang Jun''s body and mind, which is the power of high-end spirit.


    The dragon and Tiger God forbidden contains the understanding method of dragon and Tiger God gang. If the jade slips told him what to practice, now the dragon and Tiger God forbid tells him how to practice.


    Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger spirit Gang is regarded as an introduction to his mind when he meditates on the two forms of dragon and tiger. Once he enters the gate, his progress is very fast. The next day at midnight, he successfully cultivates the spirit of dragon and tiger to the inferior level. It''s a pity that he can''t combine the true vigorous spirit and vigorous spirit into one at present, and condense the incomparable Taiqing vigorous Qi.


    Experts said that dragon and tiger spirit gang has three grades, the top grade is the highest, the second is the middle grade, and the lowest is the lowest. Correspondingly, Longhu Zhengang also has three grades, and Zhang Jun has reached the middle level.


    The appearance of the Wulin alliance leader made everyone overjoyed and felt that they had found their backbone. Someone under the stage said sadly, "leader! Five of our heroes were killed by this Japanese dog. The League chief will avenge them


    Zhang Jun''s expression was heavy, and he said to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry that I didn''t arrive in time these days because of my closed door practice." Then he bowed to the crowd and apologized.


    "You don''t have to say that. If you can make it, we won''t have to die in vain. We all listen to you." Some people say that their voice is hoarse and solemn.


    Zhang Jun nodded forcefully, and he said to Lei Po Tian: "brother Lei, please sweep the array nearby and let me kill this Japanese dog."


    Lei Po Tian nodded: "proud brother, be careful." Then he left and left the palace to Zhang Jun.


    Miyagi looked at Zhang Jun as soon as he came up. He felt that Zhang Jun was more dangerous than thunder. Zhang Jun called him a "Japanese dog", and he was not angry and very calm.


    "Miyagi, you are so arrogant that you want to challenge me. I will kill you here today. And within ten years, I will go to Japan and challenge the whole Japanese martial arts industry! At that time, I will destroy the imperial family


    Zhang Jun''s words aroused people''s incomparable enthusiasm. They yelled up to the sky and waved their fists.


    Miyagi''s face changed greatly. The opponent in front of him was still very young, which could be said to have unlimited potential. If he dared to do that, Japanese martial arts might indeed suffer heavy losses.


    He then flashed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and said: "unfortunately, you have no chance. I will kill you today!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Zhang Jun sneered. As soon as he stepped out, the ground vibrated violently, and the fierce dragon and tiger seal was fiercely suppressed.


    At this time, the dragon and tiger seal, and the original power is not the same. A few days ago, Zhang Jun had not practiced dragon and tiger spirit gang. At that time, the dragon and tiger seal had only physical destructive power, but no spiritual attack power.


    Generally, a master who has reached the level of strength transformation can attack the enemy intentionally, which is also called divine attack. However, its power is limited, and it can confuse the enemy at most, thus affecting the enemy''s judgment and making him show his flaws.


    The dragon and tiger seal used by Zhang Jun at this time also has the function of divine attack, but the power is much stronger. He clapped it with one hand, and the air was mysteriously condensed into two huge transparent runes. It was very mysterious.


    Miyagi saw the two runes and his mind was relaxed when he saw them. He seemed to see a Buddha holding his palm and suppressing him on the Ninth Heaven.


    He was shocked by the attack of the other sideHis tongue burst spring thunder, suddenly a drum belly, and then opened his mouth to spout high-speed air flow and high decibel sound wave. The sound wave turned into a straight white line and hit Zhang Jun''s palm directly, breaking the strange air rune.


    The white line is the performance of the high-speed impact of the air flow. It can be seen that the strength of Miyagi is so strong that it almost reaches the level of "spitting out flying sword" in ancient times.


    Of course, Zhang Jun can also do this, that is, he uses his lungs to squeeze the air out at a high speed and attack the enemy with the sound wave of lethality.


    As soon as the rune is broken, Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal is on the other side''s head. Miyagi''s hands were on top of his hands, and his whole body was white with a thickness of five feet. Obviously, his vigorous Qi cultivation is still above Zhang Jun, more vigorous.


    "Boom


    The two people put together a palm, Zhang Jun''s figure drifted back, and Miyagi remained motionless.


    The latter had no wind and said in a loud voice: "good! You have reached the level of bugang, let''s come again! "


    Miyagi in Japan can be said to be a master lonely, he did not go all out like today for a long time, so he was very excited and excited.


    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly and said, "your Xuanwu Gang Qi should be Wudang mental method. Where do you get it?"


    Gong Gong Yi laughed. "During World War II, I was robbed of a large number of secret books in Sina by the great Japanese Empire. What''s more, Xuanwu Gang is only one of them. * * no big deal."


    Zhang Jun snorted, still a record of dragon and tiger seal to suppress the past, and launched a mortal battle with Miyagi.


    After five moves, Zhang Jun felt that the opponent''s inner strength was on top of himself, so he changed his strategy and started to fight.


    The people watching the war below were extremely nervous and clenched their fists one by one, for fear that Zhang would not be defeated. They kept shouting and cheering, and the roar was higher and higher.


    Another three moves, palace city charity sale a flaw, Zhang Jun is another record of dragon and tiger seal shot.


    "Broken!"


    Miyagi still broke Zhang Jun''s air Rune with sound waves, but this time he was wrong because Zhang Jun also sent out a sound wave.


    "Chide!"


    Two white lines spurted out from the two people and collided in mid air, making a thunderous explosion. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal was severely suppressed.


    Losing the opportunity, Miyagi immediately fell into a dreamland. Once again, he saw a Buddha suppress with one hand, which had the power to subdue the demons. He was an evil devil and was about to be suppressed. He knew it was an illusion, but he couldn''t extricate himself.


    His spiritual cultivation was far inferior to Zhang Jun, who was empty in the form of Xuanwu Gang Qi, but not in the spirit of marrow. At this moment, he was under the control of others.


    "Ah! I''m not willing to break it for me Miyagi is like a crazy tiger. No matter what happens on December 31, it hits the sky with a hard hand, trying to resist the unlimited suppression of Buddha.


    "Boom


    After an explosion, he was shaken back and forth again.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun didn''t make a move just now. Miyagi hit all of his hands in the empty space, hitting the dreamland in his heart and fighting with a non-existent "Buddha".


    While the other side fell into the illusion, Zhang Junyi flashed around behind him, and the lightning pointed to the position of the third segment of his lumbar spine.


    His Buddha''s eye can see through everything, and he finds that Gongcheng Yi is full of vigorous Qi, but the lumbar part is the weakest. This place is his weakness, which is also known as the cover door.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun''s reference is derived from the living dead Scripture. There is a big dead point at the third lumbar vertebrae, which is bound to die.


    It''s really weak when the dragon and the strong spirit of the dragon and the strong spirit of the other side are broken. In an instant, Miyagi felt a flash of lightning in his brain, and then he recovered from the illusion and jumped out.


    He did not move or move. His face was frozen. He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "can you condense runes with secret methods and cut down the God of the enemy? Is this the legendary Shengang?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "you this Japanese dog can die under the spirit Gang, calculate your luck, do not send!"


    "Poof!"


    Miyagi threw out a mouthful of black blood from the sky, and then fell straight down. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were open. Such a great master of bugang died in the hands of a young man. No one was willing to put it.


    Miyagi''s entourage cried out, all ran to the body of Miyagi and wailed. After crying, they all raised their hands and attacked tianlinggai one after another. Only one person did not commit suicide.


    This is an old man. He bowed to Zhang Jun and calmly said, "I am an old slave of the Palace City family. Please allow me to restrain the body of my master."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it''s big to die, you can collect the corpse."


    At the back of the crowd, Liu shengyilang and Fang Junlan are in a complicated mood.


    Liu shengyilang came here to kill Ao Lingtian, the leader of Wulin. But after seeing Zhang Jun''s real strength, he knew that he was no match, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Fang Junlan''s eyes were burning with anger. She was staring at Zhang Jun and gnashing her teeth. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun looked in her direction, and his eyes were like two lightning swords, piercing the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Fang Junlan''s mind was severely impacted, and he was stunned and looked at the past.


    Liu shengyilang feels bad. He pushes Fang Junlan and pulls her to turn around and go. However, when they took a step, they bumped into a young woman, looked at them with a smile and said, "since you are here, why don''t you stay a little longer?"


    This young woman is Zhang fei''er. She has been in Wulin building these days. Seeing the characters of Xijiang Wulin being killed by gongchengyi one after another, she was extremely angry.


    She expected Zhang Jun to appear quickly to fight against Miyagi. At the same time, he does not want him to appear. After all, Miyagi is a terrible opponent, and he may not be able to win.


    Today, seeing Zhang Jun kill gongchengyi with his own eyes, Zhang fei''er screamed with joy at that moment, more powerful than the men. At the same time, careful she found two sneaky Liu shengyilang and Fang Junlan.


    Fang Junlan saw that someone was blocking the way. She was still a woman. She raised her eyebrows and said, "who are you? Get out of the way


    Zhang fei''er sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are? Why do you want to get into the Wulin building? " She pointed to Ichiro Liu, "I know this man! Aren''t you Yoichiro Yanagi of Japan


    As soon as the people around heard that there were Japanese spies in the crowd, how about that? Everyone immediately filled with indignation, I do not know who called out a "dry him", a few of the strength of the experts on the encirclement, have a fierce hand.


    Liu shengyilang is a martial arts wizard with extraordinary strength. At a young age, he has reached the level of strength. He must have a chance to enter Dan Jin before he is 40 years old. Unfortunately, he is now facing a group of red eyed Hua Jin masters, so he even has no chance to fight back.


    "Pounce!"


    The head, stomach, heart and mouth, lower, yin and other parts are constantly suffering from fatal attacks. These people are worthy of the power conversion experts. They seem to be powerless. In fact, they have hurt their bones. Ten Liusheng Yilang are not enough for them to fight.


    "Poof!"


    Liu shengyilang was tottering, his legs kneeling, his nostrils and corners of his mouth were constantly seeping blood. He hissed: "more for less, no..."


    Without saying that, a generation of martial arts genius in Japan fell. He probably wanted to say "fighting less with more is not a hero". Unfortunately, everyone could not hear the words behind, and of course, he would not be embarrassed.


    Fang Junlan saw her boyfriend fall to the ground. She screamed and shook the body of Liusheng Ichiro crazily. At the moment, the heroes were red eyed. Seeing that she and Liusheng Yilang were the same people, some sinister people took advantage of the chaos and kicked Fang Junlan a few times.


    Dark strength can hurt people in the invisible, a palm on the watermelon, the surface is intact, in fact, all the flesh is rotten. They kick these times, it seems that there is no power, in fact, the strength into the viscera, very vicious.


    Fang Junlan cried a few times, and suddenly humed a few times, then fell to the ground.


    When he killed two people, Zhang was surprised. He stood too far away. When he arrived, he could only see two bodies. He frowned slightly and glared, and the heroes around him retreated one after another, looking at their noses, nose and heart, as if they were not the ones who were fighting.


    "Who laid the dark hand?" He asked calmly.


    Several of them have high status in the world. They are not good at this time. They all stand up and look embarrassed.


    Zhang Jun sighed. He knew that his emotions were out of control under the excitement of the crowd. It was really hard to blame them. He had no choice but to say, "bury the people. It''s important for people to die and be safe in the land."


    After the corpse was carried away, Zhang Jun stood in the Central Committee and said to everyone, "ladies and gentlemen, I announce today that Lei Botian and Feng xianrui will be the vice leaders of the Wulin, and I think you will not have any opinions about it."


    Lei Botian just had to fight against Miyagi. His courage and responsibility were so convincing that no one objected. Everyone said, "Mr. Lei is so righteous that we are all convinced."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I feel sorry for this incident. If it hadn''t been for my closed door practice, several good friends would not have been killed by Miyagi! Therefore, the leader of the alliance decided to select several directors of the military alliance from the big guys. The Council can contact me at any time to help our leader deal with some emergencies and daily matters. "


    Everyone thought that Zhang Jun''s words were reasonable, and they selected four Huajin masters and four dark strength peak masters on the spot. These eight people have high prestige and excellent popularity in Xijiang Wulin. They are all the most suitable candidates.


    After the election, Zhang fei''er, taking advantage of Zhang Jun''s free time, came up to him, gave him a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "hero, I admire you so much!"


    Zhang Jun squinted at her and said, "what do you mix in your big girl''s house? Go away


    Zhang fei''er wrinkled her delicate nose and said, "what is blind mixing? If I didn''t worry about you being killed by gongchengyi, I wouldn''t have come! "


    Zhang Jun understood that the girl was really interested in her. He laughed and said, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day and express my deepest gratitude to you, OK?"


    "Yes Zhang fei''er picked up her little hand and said, "I''ll be waiting for your call at any time."


    As soon as Zhang fei''er left, Zhang Jun called two vice leaders and ten directors to the meeting room to hold the battle. Five heroes on the Wulin Road in Xijiang were killed by gongchengyi. Zhang Jun held a grand collective funeral for them as the leader of Wulin. On the day of the funeral, people from the whole Xijiang Wulin and the surrounding provinces gathered, and the scene was spectacular.Even, there were many people in Xijiang officialdom and shopping malls to present wreaths to the dead martyrs.


    The Miyagi incident ended five days later. The battle with Miyagi made Zhang Jun''s prestige in Xijiang Wulin reach its peak, and even the Wulin tycoons from outside the province came to visit him one after another. There are more young people who want to learn from them. They can break the threshold of Wulin building every day.


    For these visitors, Zhang Jun was not seen. He now focuses on Xijiang and does not want to be distracted.


    This day, after the little beggar Yang Fan helped Zhang Jun pour tea, he suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "Sir, when will you avenge for extraordinary?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "extraordinary, you get up, in the future can''t kneel easily."


    "I only kneel, sir." Yang Fan said seriously.


    Zhang Jun had to let him kneel and said, "it''s easy to kill Mei Jing. He''s just a fighter. The difficulty is how to face the vengeance of the southwest people and demons. I don''t like this man either, but I haven''t found the right time to get rid of him


    "What is the right time?" Yang Fan asked.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "for example, one day, on a special occasion, I had to fight with the southwest devil. Then I could take the opportunity to kill him. As soon as man and demon die, Mei Jing is not worried. He can be killed at any time. "


    Yang Fan nodded thoughtfully and said, "Sir, when will such an opportunity appear?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "fast, southwest people evil many, his retribution will come soon, you won''t wait too long."


    At the time of the funeral of five righteous men in Xijiang Wulin, many underground forces in Xijiang were also engaged in a big scuffle. The rich and noble Gang headed by Wenzhou, Shuigen and Chen Jie, together with thirty-eight powerful forces, quickly encroached on Xijiang''s underground world with the downward trend of evil tigers.


    Many dark forces supported by the Fang family for many years had floating hearts. When facing the crazy attack of the rich and noble Gang, they had no strength to fight back. In just two weeks, they fell into the enemy one after another. Those gangs surrendered, disbanded and disbanded, and became a mob, vulnerable to a single blow.


    In less than a month, it became the largest gang in Xijiang and controlled most of the Xijiang River.


    Surprisingly, the public security system didn''t pay much attention to the underground war. As long as they didn''t disturb the social order, the police would turn a blind eye. Only Zhang Jun knows that this is a rich brother''s means, others simply can''t do this.


    The fangs were finally ruined. The guilds below were destroyed, the protective umbrella of the officialdom was pulled out, and the interests of the shopping malls were taken back. The fangs had nothing to lose. Everyone yelled at them, and they would soon face severe punishment by law.


    The twelve core figures of the Fang family, Fang Mingxing, Fang Minghe and others, have been declared to have committed heinous crimes and are likely to be sentenced to death. At the same time, the case of Bai Lingxue, who was forced to commit murder and imprisonment, was quickly retried. Finally, Bai Lingxue was acquitted and could take back her property from the Fang family.


    As for the state-owned assets embezzled by the fangs, all of them will be returned to the state and temporarily managed by the state owned assets supervision and Administration Commission of Xijiang province. These properties will be publicly auctioned in the future, and the auction time is to be determined.


    That day, Zhang Jun came to Xijiang University and found Bai Ling Yan. Bai Ling Yan has been following Zhang Jun''s instructions during this period of time. She studies at ease and improves her grades very quickly. When she saw Zhang Jun, she was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "is it my sister''s news?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "your sister is out of prison today. I will take you to pick her up."


    Bai Ling Yan burst into tears of joy, crying like a child, holding Zhang Jun''s legs and sitting on the ground, regardless of the image.


    The scene of women kneeling and men kneeling in the campus is too disharmonious, which quickly attracts the crowd of gossip. Zhang Jun was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "I said beautiful women. People thought you proposed to me. How sorry. Can you cry when you get to the car? I''m almost surrounded by the whole school. "


    White Ling smoke this just reacts to come over, repeatedly say sorry, quickly follow him to get on the car.


    The car drove slowly and soon arrived at Xijiang central prison. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the prison, a haggard woman in a beige windbreaker came out.


    The moment she walked out of the prison gate, she took a deep breath and strode towards Zhang Jun''s car.


    Bai Ling Yan jumped out of the car and flew to the woman, crying as she ran, "sister! Sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The windbreaker woman is Bai Ling Xue. Although she is haggard, her temperament is not vulgar. She belongs to the kind of woman with body, face and temperament. She hugged her sister Ling Yan and whispered, "Ling Yan, it''s OK. Everything is over."


    Bai Ling Yan cried for a while, then suddenly turned to point to Zhang Jun in the car and said, "elder sister, that''s our great benefactor. He rescued her."


    Bai Ling Xue glanced at Zhang Jun in the car and said, "silly sister, there is no good thing in the world to lose pies. This is what your sister learned in prison. If someone helps us, he must have a plot. Everyone just takes what he needs. You don''t have to be grateful to him. "


    What else does Bai Ling Yan want to say? She has been pulled into the car by her sister Bai Ling Xue.


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak and started the car directly.


    On the bus, Bai Ling Xue, who had been silent for more than ten minutes, finally opened her mouth. She said faintly, "what do you want? Go ahead."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "my request has been told by Ling Yan. You can ask her."


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s affectionate address to her sister "Ling Yan", Bai Ling Xue''s Willow eyebrows are slightly locked, and then she looks at Bai Ling Yan. The latter lowered his head and said, "the rich and noble brother has proposed two conditions. First, you are required to run Xijiang business for him. Second, let me Let me... "


    Bai Ling Yan has a tender skin, and she says she can''t export the second condition.


    Bai Ling Xue''s face was cold and said, "don''t make any suggestions to my sister! I can satisfy any condition you have! "


    "Sister!" White Ling smoke tears, she wants to replace white Ling snow.


    Zhang Jun shook his head, sighed, and said, "your sisters treat me like a beauty. Are you crazy? I''ve made it clear that if you''re willing to work for me, I won''t mention the second condition. "


    Bai Lingxue is a smart person. Otherwise, she would not have become a 10 billion fortune in just a few years. She watched Zhang Jun''s expression change through the rearview mirror and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Jun had a plan in mind. He said slowly, "you want you to hand over all the property in your hand, and then I will give you a part of the capital. You can purchase Fang''s property in Xijiang and form a group company. After the successful acquisition, you will own 10% of the assets of the group company. What do you think? "


    Bai Ling Xue is surprised. She can''t count the meeting as such. This is not a request, it is a great help to her!


    Bai Ling Xue has always been an ambitious and ambitious woman. She has been able to become a rich woman with a lot of money from an ordinary woman, which is the result of her courage to display her ambition.


    In the past, although she had ambition, she had no money and no background, so she could only take risks, leading to imprisonment. At present, she was shocked by the company''s management.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" She asked in a trembling voice, unable to believe it was true.


    "It''s not fun to lie to you." Zhang Jun glanced at her and said, "the Fang family''s assets are conservatively estimated to be 250 billion yuan, plus your assets, the total scale is close to 300 billion yuan. Tell me, do you have the ability to manage such a large stall? "


    "I have!" Bai Ling Xue''s answer did not hesitate, full of confidence.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied. He did not mistake Bai Ling Xue. She has ambition, ability and courage. If such a person fails to succeed, it will be unreasonable.


    When the car drove to a hotel, Zhang all dropped a card and said, "there is cash in the card. You can spend it at will. In another month, you will be able to get back your wealth. Then you start to prepare for the acquisition. You are an expert. I should not tell you more about it. "


    Bai Lingxue took the card and said, "I understand. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Jun left his sisters and drove away.


    On the way back, Zhang Jun received a strange phone call. His voice sounded familiar. It was Yang Gongcheng of Qinghe County donkey meat restaurant. At the beginning, Hua Buyi asked Yang Gongcheng to leave the mountain and let him take care of Zhang Jun.


    Yang Gongcheng has been dealing with private affairs in recent months, and has been delayed for several months. On the phone, he sounded shocked and said, "good boy! I''m just a few months late. You''ve upset Xijiang. It''s amazing


    Now, Uncle Zhang, we need to help you out


    Yang Gongcheng is a character who holds Dan in half step. He knows the blood hand hall very well. In addition, he has rich experience in the world. With his help, he will achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    In the evening, Yang Gongcheng found the repair shop, and Zhang Jun invited him to the stove. He had a keen sense, and immediately saw that the cauldron was very important. After smelling the aroma, his face changed slightly. He asked Zhang Jun, "is it Buddha bone inside?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "not Buddha bone, is God human flesh, may be Zhang Sanfeng."


    Yang Gongcheng was surprised and sighed, "you boy, you are so lucky! Can you even meet this kind of supreme treasure


    "Uncle Yang, I have to wait for information from the procuratorate these days. You just take the opportunity to practice here. If you can get help from the cauldron, you should be able to break through. " Zhang jundao.Yang Gongcheng looked excited and said, "that''s right! I''m short of that door-to-door foot, get the nourishment of this fragrance, it''s really possible to break through! Boy, you''re really my lucky star. I''m in love with Lao Yang. "


    "Uncle Yang, don''t be polite. Your business is mine."


    Of course, Yang Gongcheng would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He worked hard every day before sitting on the furnace cauldron. He did not know how the years had passed.


    Zhang Jun is also practicing everyday. He has been holding Dan for several months. He has accumulated enough to make a breakthrough. After holding Dan, people''s life potential, reaction speed and even spiritual strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, his combat effectiveness will be doubled, and he will have the strength to kill Baodan masters in the face.


    However, holding Dan is the biggest barrier for monks in ancient and modern times. There are many difficulties. If one is careless, he may destroy people and fail. Therefore, Zhang Jun was extremely cautious and often went to ask Lei Po Tian and Feng xianrui for advice.


    Before Zhang had made a breakthrough, the Fang family''s case was settled. In addition to returning all the assets of Bai Ling Xue, the rest of Fangjia''s industry was auctioned publicly.


    As the main body of the auction is Xijiang provincial Party committee, Chen Sansheng is a man of principle and regards the national interests as supreme. Therefore, he did not support Zhang Jun''s auction of these assets at a small price. He had to pay every cent.


    Zhang Jun didn''t get estranged from Chen Sansheng. On the contrary, he felt that only by doing so could he become a great success. People with principles often went further.


    In fact, even at a reasonable price, Zhang Jun is still making a steady profit, because Fang''s book wealth is only 100 billion yuan, and the hidden wealth is more underground. Those invisible wealth can not be taken out, nor can they be auctioned in an open and aboveboard manner. All of them should be cheap to him.


    For example, the houses and stocks secretly invested by the Fang family, the underground forces controlled by the Fang family, nightclubs, KTVs, etc., are hidden wealth, which will not be recorded in the accounts, but they do belong to the Fang family and are also a form of wealth.


    Fang''s asset auction is scheduled to be held on the third of next month, and Zhang Jun has got the auction details in advance. The auction is open to the public, and qualified companies can participate.


    Considering Zhang Jun''s suggestion, Fang''s assets are auctioned in the form of package, with a total amount of more than 100 billion yuan. The auction threshold is very high, and few people are able to eat this fat meat.


    After getting the materials, Zhang Jun received a phone call from Chen Sansheng, who said, "Fugui, I just received a message that Xianghua, a big financier in Xijiang, will also participate in the auction. You should be prepared mentally."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold and said, "brother, do you want to get involved in Xianghua? Is he qualified enough? "


    "Xianghua has a very good reputation in the private sector, and it is easy to raise 150 billion yuan. It seems that he is determined to win this auction." Chen Sansheng has no sorrow or joy, "but this is a good thing. If we compete, the price will be high, which is beneficial to the country and the people."


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "I said big brother, how do you elbow out of the ah."


    Chen Sansheng solemnly said: "rich and noble, I don''t really want you to participate in it."


    Zhang Jun was silent and said, "I understand, but I can''t help myself when I''m in the lake."


    "Well, since you don''t want to let go, I''ll tell you something." Chen Sansheng, after all, said to Zhang Jun, "Xianghua raised 180 billion yuan some time ago, preparing to acquire Jixing automobile group, the country''s largest private automobile enterprise."


    Zhang Jun knew that there was an automobile company in Xianghua, which produced cars that were sold to the military. He could not help asking, "why did Xianghua do this?"


    "It is said that there will be a demand of more than 500000 vehicles a year for a newly established China Logistics Group in China. If Xianghua wants to make this money, it must expand its production capacity. And the fastest way to expand production capacity is to merge. "


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Junyi knocked the table down with his fist, and the huge voice rang. Chen Sansheng jumped and asked, "how is wealth going on?"


    Zhang Jun asked faintly: "big brother, is this news true?"


    "It''s true. I was invited to a banquet with several vice governors in China yesterday. The above information was disclosed by him. What he said to me was to prove his purchasing power. " Chen San provincial road.


    "I see. Don''t worry, brother. I know it in my mind."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun''s anger soared up. The auto purchase of Zhonghua logistics has clearly decided to purchase from the auto company of Tianxing investment. How did he squeeze in from China?


    Some people ran out to rob him of his money. Zhang Jun was not happy. He called Ge Xiaoxian, said the matter, and then asked, "Xiaoxian, do you know this matter?"


    Ge Xiaoxian was silent for a moment and said: "this kind of thing is inevitable. You have to understand that Zhonghua logistics is a state-owned enterprise. I don''t know how many powerful people want to get involved. It''s good if they don''t come to grab your meat. Do you still want them to drink soup?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Soup?" Zhang Jun sneered, "Laozi''s urine is not enough for them to drink!"


    Zhang Junbao said that he was really angry. Ge Xiaoxian could not help but worry and said: "don''t mess around. Xiang Hua has a deep military background, otherwise it can''t be forced into it. In fact, Shangguan Meixue has already said hello to me in advance, and there is nothing she can do about it. "


    "Did the three directors of China investment not ask?" Zhang Jun sneered, "I think they treat me like a bully!"


    "The three directors did object, but Xianghua was just an agent. There were several great bodhisattvas standing behind him. Who dares to offend him?" Ge Xiaoxian said, "if you are tolerant, you should be tolerant. I don''t think you need to worry too much about this matter. Compared with China logistics, the profit of auto purchasing is nothing. "


    "They''re breaking the rules of the game." Zhang Jun said lightly, "the rules are made by all of us. Whoever doesn''t obey them will be destroyed by me."


    What do you want to do


    "Xiang Hua once sent someone to assassinate me. This time, I will give him new accounts and old accounts together. He is a financial giant. He manipulates trillions of capital, but he doesn''t know how to block me! " Even Ge Xiaoxian can sense his murderous intention.


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "do you want to splash blood for five steps? You are so murderous. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who breaks people''s life and death casually, but if he dares to rob me, I''ll take it back ten times!"


    "How to rob?" Ge Xiaoxian asked.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "the shop in xianghuapu is too big. He wants to buy an automobile company, and he wants to eat the house below. He is not afraid to die! Is there a car company under Tianxing? Then we''ll buy lucky star. "


    Ge Xiaoxian was very rational and said, "the cost of acquiring lucky star is high. Is this a kind of loyalty?"


    "Listen to me." Zhang Jun said, "this Xianghua is a financial player. His financing channel is private placement. As long as his fund is suppressed, his reputation will fall, others will no longer believe him, and the capital chain will be broken."


    Next, Zhang Jun said the plan in his heart. Ge Xiaoxian was stunned and said, "it''s too cruel for you to do this. It will offend many people. You know, Xianghua is not only Xianghua, but also the big people behind him. "


    "If I can bring benefits to them like Xiang Hua, I will not be their enemy, but my partner." Zhang Jun light way, "well, immediately according to my said to do."


    Ge Xiaoxian thought over and over again, and felt that although Zhang Jun''s practice was radical and risky, it was a good way to gain considerable profits. And she nodded, "OK, I''ll follow the plan."


    At midnight, old Depp walked out of Donghai airport, followed by five young men and women, as well as assistant Peter. Due to the time difference, the seven were very energetic and did not look sleepy at all.


    One blonde muttered, "boss, we''ve come all the way here, and that guy doesn''t come to pick up the plane."


    Old Depp said with a smile, "thumbs, we are friends. We don''t have to worry about these details. In addition, I know that he is engaged in latent activities, and it is not appropriate to reveal his identity now. "


    Another young man said, "boss, how much commission will he give us for this mission?"


    "Index finger, this time we''re sending people." Old Depp "ha ha" a smile, "but this snipe, we should be able to make a small profit."


    By daybreak, old Depp and his five assistants were ready. The five assistants are thumb, index finger, middle finger, ring finger and pinkie. They are the five subordinates of the hand of God. Each of them has an IQ of more than 200. They are invincible in the stock market.


    Peter received instructions and sent a short message. Soon, he got many replies on his mobile phone. Then he said to old Depp, "Sir, the 10000 ''mice'' you have set up in China have been activated, and the rat kings are ready to move at any time."


    The so-called "mouse" is a stock operator secretly trained by old Depp all over the world. Usually, these people do their own work, have their own career and family. However, when the hand of God calls on them, they will immediately enter the working state, afraid to help old Depp to manipulate the stock market.


    For example, there are 10000 "mice" in the mainland, and each "mouse" has an account. There is a large amount of cash in the account, which is the ammunition they kill in the stock market. As long as the old Depp orders, they can easily pull up or down a stock, a hundred trials are not good.


    Old Depp nodded. He was extremely calm and rational in his working state, and gave orders to the people: "lock the target, my children, you can attack."


    The five assistants immediately analyze the stock and then work out the most reasonable strike plan.


    At the moment when the hand of God attacked the stock market, Xiang Hua just signed an acquisition agreement with Jixing automobile company and exchanged contracts. After the acquisition of Jixing, Xianghua''s auto company will have an annual production capacity of 1.5 million.


    After the signing of the contract, Xiang Hua held a banquet in the Grand Hotel, inviting lucky star executives. In the middle of the party, the secretary came quickly and whispered a few words to him.Xianghua''s face was still and said with a smile: "gentlemen, I''m in a bit of an emergency, so I''ll excuse you first." And leave in a hurry.


    Xiang Hua doesn''t look very old. In fact, he is more than 50 years old. He is energetic and strong. He doesn''t have the big belly of other big boss. He doesn''t smoke or drink. His work and rest are very regular. This shows that he is a man with strong self-control ability.


    Now he was sitting in the car, his face serious, his right hand constantly clenched his fist, then loosened it and kept repeating it. He always does this when he encounters a big event.


    He just got the news that his private funds are being sniped by unidentified forces and suffered heavy losses in just one day. His funds are all stock funds, with high risks and high returns.


    After pondering for a moment, he picked up the phone and dialed a number and said, "Xu? Someone wants to screw me up. Please check the details of the other party. Yes, when you find out, send someone to take it away. "


    Hang up the phone, Xianghua''s face showed a cold smile, dare to move his cheese, you have to pay the price! The phone call just now was made to a senior member of Guoan, who must be able to find out the result soon.


    Peter''s going to keep an eye on the situation at regular intervals. At this time, Zhang Jun received a message that an unknown person was monitoring their network.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved and immediately called X.


    On the other end of the phone, X asks, "what''s up?"


    "The hand of God is helping me at home. I don''t want him to be harassed." Zhang Jun said, "head, it''s up to you."


    "Do you own Guoan After losing his temper, he added, "this incident has something to do with Xiang Hua. He has a deep background and Guoan is paying close attention to it."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "x, I heard that the funds of X brigade are tight recently?"


    X "hey hey" a smile, a way: "boy, fart on."


    "This stock market sniping, how to say, can make him several billion, I will all contribute to team x, give brothers a welfare." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    X sneer: "bribe ah!"


    "I''m contributing to the organization." Zhang Jun explained, "boss, if you don''t help me, then we''ll make a clean break. We''ll never contact each other."


    "Don''t do that. I can only guarantee that national security will not start. As for other people, I can''t control it." This is what x can do.


    "Yes, thank you, boss." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Hang up, Zhang Jun calls the violence team. In the near future, several of them have reached the peak of secret training.


    Because of the role of the furnace cauldron, these people have a very strong fighting capacity. Even if they are against the same level masters, they can also kill each other in three or five moves.


    "I''m looking for you to complete an important task." Zhang Jun said, "I want you to go to the East China Sea today to protect the safety of a group of people."


    "Yes At once, the ten men straightened up their legs and stood up straight. In front of Zhang Jun, they still had the military style.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the violence team rushed to the hotel where the old Depp was, and began to set up a secret defense around the hotel, protecting the old Depp and others extremely carefully.


    Seeing the busy crowd, Peter raised his mouth slightly and said, "Sir, we should let our bodyguards come out and walk around."


    Old Depp waved his hand: "they are better at hiding and hiding, so the light and shade match is very good." Then he laughed and said, "Zhang is very thoughtful."


    At night, in Xianghua''s mansion, the housekeeper Yi tianxie stands in front of Xianghua. Xiang Hua clenched his right fist slightly and said, "tianxie, it seems that the other side has a lot of origins. I tried to use the relationship of national security, but I didn''t succeed. However, I have found their address, and they can''t run away."


    "Boss, I''ll take care of this. It''s easy to poison a few people." Yi Tian Xie light way.


    Xiang Hua thought for a while and said, "the other party should have a lot of history. It''s hard for you to succeed alone. Well, you can find some friends on the road. After you become that person, each person will give you one billion. "


    Yi tianxie nodded his head and said, "yes, my old brothers have not been out of the mountain for a long time, but it is not a problem for them to kill a person."


    Xiang Hua said, "you should be careful. I''m spreading the stall too large. There must be no mistakes."


    "Yes, tianxie understands!"


    After sending the violence team, Zhang Jun is still worried. He thought that Xiang Hua had a poison expert named Yi tianxie. If Xiang Hua sent him to attack, would the violence team be able to stop it?


    Finally, he decided to go to Donghai in person. Of course, he won''t show up in his true colors.


    The hotel where old Depp stayed was called Emperor Hotel, which was decorated with luxury. Today, Xiao Song, the waiter of the Emperor Hotel, was late. The hotel manager severely reprimanded him and ordered him to start work immediately.


    Xiao Song was submissive and went to work in his overalls. If careful people will find that Xiao Song''s height is a little higher than usual, and his skin is a little bit white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Xiaosong" is Zhang Jun Yi Rong disguised, the real song is lying in a single apartment at the moment, crying and sleeping. He was not relieved of old Depp''s safety, so he rushed to the imperial hotel overnight to protect the safety of old Depp.


    He then made a round in the hotel with the help of convenience of work, and found that there were masters in the dark to protect old Depp and others. The people in Mingli are ten violent groups sent by him. The secret people should be old Depp''s own bodyguard, with 12.


    Finally he came to the kitchen, one of song''s work was to wash dishes and dishes in the kitchen. The kitchen is located in a straight line of about 70 meters from the room where old Depp works. He can monitor the situation around the old Depp room with Buddha eyes.


    Today, the kitchen staff found that song worked more than twice today. Some people couldn''t help teasing him: "Xiao Song, was it moisten by his girlfriend last night, so big a spirit!"


    "Song Dynasty" laughed at the public, and didn''t speak.


    At night, song should be off work. He said to the chef who is on duty today: "Lao Liu, you are very tired these days. I''d better go home and rest first. I will take your class."


    Zhang all used his inner strength to control the vocal cord. His voice was no different from that of Song Dynasty. Liu didn''t hear anything unusual. He said, "you take my class? Fart! "


    "Song Dynasty" laughs: "Lao Liu, guests eat fast food at night. It''s not just to put the food in a microwave oven for a while. Simple, I will do it."


    Liu is a fan. He happens to be a very important game tonight. He really doesn''t want to miss it. After a moment of struggle, he rubbed his hands and said, "Song Dynasty, you are OK?"


    "Song Dynasty" turned over his eyes, and seemed angry and said, "that''s all! Look at you, it''s like I beg you, cut! "


    Liu hurriedly accompany not, said: "don''t do not, my good song, brother thank you, tomorrow must invite you to eat good."


    "OK, I just lost love, I don''t think I can sleep at night, so I will stay on the night shift. Remember to invite me to dinner tomorrow!"


    At 9 p.m., the workers have been off work. Only Zhang Jun is left in the kitchen. He will be responsible for providing catering services to individual guests who eat night food.


    At 9:1, he found five practitioners entering the hotel and living on the old Depp floor, and four rooms away from old Depp. The three men entered the room, all sitting down in the living room and discussing things in a low voice.


    The man in the middle, thin and long, over sixty years old, had a gloomy and pale face, giving a feeling of compassion. The other two were over sixty years old, one was camel and the other was blind.


    Camel to the long face said: "poison Lang Jun, this life is not good to do, if not your host hand generous, we will not go out of the mountain."


    Thin long face is the poison doctor, he is the disciple of the five poison people, Xianghua''s butler, he laughs: "camel, you are not bored to live in seclusion all year round? This time, it''s time to get out and breathe. "


    During the perspective, Zhang all knew the contents of several people''s conversation through lip language. He thought of several people in his mind. There are three people who are famous for their evil names in the southern boundary of Lingnan. Because there are too many bad things to do, they worry about revenge of their enemies, so they only retreated in collective ten years ago.


    These three people are called Lingnan three evils, respectively poison Lang Jun, black heart camel and blind man. The three have their own advantages, and the poison doctor is good at making poison and killing in the invisible; black heart camel is good at organ trap, killing countless; the secret weapons that kill blind people are all the high-level people holding Dan in half step.


    The three men gathered together, obviously to deal with the old Depp, sent to China to kill.


    Zhang Jun sneered and took the knife bag off his body. His Fengyun sword technique improved rapidly. Today, he can play his own hand. Compared with the first concealed weapon master in the world, he should be trained.


    After the three evil discussions in Lingnan, camel and blind man went out successively. The two men walked around the hotel, as if they were exploring the terrain.


    The poisonous gentleman Yi tianxie left behind. He took an electric toy car from his pocket, and opened the vent to put the electric toy car in. Then he took out the remote control and used the remote control car to explore the inside of the ventilation duct. In front of him, there is a small screen, which shows the images in the pipe, which is very clear.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun said: "it seems that Yi tianxie wants to poison with the aid of ventilation pipe! This old goods is dangerous enough! "


    An hour later, the camel and the blind returned to the room, and yitianxie also explored the ventilation duct.


    When the three met, yitianxie asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Camel way: "there are twelve people in the dark, all foreigners, with guns on them."


    Blind man: "in the open, I can hear that their vitality is very strong, not easy to deal with."


    Yi Tian Xie nodded: "I will poison the vent, which is very strong, and I can kill people in a second."


    Blind man: "outside people, is it still to deal with?"


    "In order to be sure, we act on both sides at the same time. You attack strongly. I use poison. When I get poisoned, I will help you. There are three of us working together, and those people are not rivals at all. " Yitianxie says the plan.The blind man and the camel nodded, and the blind man said, "ten men in the light, I''ll solve them with concealed weapons, and the people in the dark will give them to the camel."


    The camel laughed. He licked his red lips and said, "those 12 people who hide in the dark are very professional. It''s a pity that they are too scattered. Kill them one by one, and it will take no more than 10 minutes."


    "In that case, let''s split up." Yi Tian evil way, "meet at the door in five minutes to check whether the target is dead."


    Camel is a master of mechanism. He is the best at finding people who are lurking. After going out, he went to the left, and hid a sickle in his right sleeve, which was his weapon.


    The reason why he is called a black hearted camel is that he acts ruthlessly, has a black heart and a hot hand. There is no moral bottom line for killing old people and killing children. Today''s operation is like an appetizer to him, not a big deal.


    Black heart camel into the elevator, found a hotel staff standing in the elevator, but also politely nodded to him.


    Camel ignored him and went straight into the elevator.


    When the elevator door was closed, the service personnel suddenly "eh" and said in fear: "Sir, there is a big spider on your head!"


    The camel was stunned, so he wanted to have a look at his head. He''s a hunchback, so it''s hard to look up, so he has to bend down and twist his neck up.


    As soon as he turned his head, the cold light flashed suddenly. The blade of the scalpel accurately cut the flesh of his neck, and then cut off his cervical spine. A person''s cervical vertebra breaks, the nerve also breaks, will be unable to control the part below the neck, also became the popular high paraplegia.


    The camel fell to the ground, and he looked at the man who started it with fear. Of course, this man is Zhang Jun''s "Xiao Song". He grinned and said, "black heart camel, I heard that there is a reward of one billion yuan for your head in the rivers and lakes. I''ll take it. Thank you


    "Go Then he kicked the camel''s temple. This kick, the inner force penetrated into his brain, and instantly shattered the brain Renzi. The master of half step holding Dan was killed on the spot.


    After killing the camel, Zhang Jun steps out of the elevator and goes to look for the blind again.


    Because of his perspective, he can know exactly where the blind man is. At this time, the blind man''s two sleeves are full of hidden weapons. His current task is to eliminate the violent group sent by Zhang Jun.


    The blind man was about to kick open the door where the violence group was located. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from behind. The steps sounded heavy, not like a practitioner. He then pauses and wants to wait for the man to come over.


    The man who came was Zhang Jun, who stopped at a distance of 10 meters from the blind man. He carried a scalpel in his left and right hands. The blade was No.26, long and sharp, like the tip of a sword.


    "Life Killing blind man, I heard that your secret weapon is the best in the world. How about a match?" Zhang Jun suddenly opened his mouth.


    The blind man was startled, and his sleeve fluttered for a moment. When he placed an order, he shot two fine needles of ox hair into Zhang Jun''s eyes.


    When Zhang Jun brushed his right hand, the two needles were all tied on his sleeve. He said with a smile: "rub the needle? It''s amazing


    "Whew!"


    The words fall, a scalpel has been roaring out, stabbing at the blind man''s heart.


    The blind man snorted coldly. He is a master of concealed weapons. Is he afraid of the other side''s scolding? So he reached for the scalpel. But he only half shot, heard the sound of thunder and explosion in the air, listening to its momentum, as if the opposite is not a throwing knife, but a shell!


    "What a strong inner strength! I''m afraid I can''t take it! " He was shocked, but it was too late for him to close his hand, so he had to be brave enough to accept it.


    "Sen!"


    Two feet long Dao Gang is shot from the scalpel. It is sent out by Zhang Jun with real gang. It has infinite power. Although the blind man is also holding Dan in half a step, he is far from the master of bugang. That Dao Gang ignores any skill and cuts everything!


    He screamed, half of his hand was cut off by Dao gang. Then the knife speed does not reduce, oblique stab into his chest, into the heart.


    "Waigang!" The blind man had only time to spit out these two words, and he fell down. His heart has been stabbed by Dao gang. He is in a serious condition. Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him.


    After getting rid of the blind man, Zhang Jun immediately went to old Depp''s room. When people arrive at the door, they knock at the door with three long and four short, a total of seven times. The door opened and Peter showed his head. He looked at him and asked, "is it Zhang?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and then stepped in.


    Old Depp met him with a smile, gave him a bear hug and said, "Zhang, your face changing skill is getting more and more powerful, even I can''t recognize it."


    Zhang Jun said, "we''ll talk later. I''ll get rid of the danger first." Then he went straight to the vent and pulled the iron fence off.


    Everyone looked at it curiously. Not a minute later, an electric toy car came from the other end of the pipe.


    As soon as he saw the electric toy car, Zhang Jun reached out and grasped it. Under the vigorous air running, the air formed a vacuum to produce suction, and then the electric car was sucked in a few meters away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Then he opened the lid of the electric toy car with one touch of his hand, took out a green poison bag from it, and carefully put it away.


    Yi tianxie wants to use the electric toy car to spray out the poison in the poison bag through the ventilation pipe and poison the old Depp and others. Unfortunately, he met Zhang Jun, and the seemingly perfect poison killing plan failed.


    After taking out the poison bag, Zhang Jun pointed the camera on the toy car at himself and said coldly, "poison husband, your partner is dead. It''s your turn next!"


    Another room, poison Lang Jun Yi tianxie was startled by the sudden appearance of the face on the screen. He realized that the situation was not good. He had no time to think about it and turned to run away. At the moment when he put his hand on the doorknob and was ready to open the room, his hair suddenly turned upside down. He was afraid to open the door for a long time. It seemed that there was a great beast behind the door that would eat him.


    Outside the door, Zhang Jun is like a Buddha, standing there quietly, without sorrow or joy.


    "Yi tianxie, I know you are behind the door." He said quietly.


    "Squeak!"


    The door slowly opened, Yi tianxie saw Zhang Jun, he sneered and said, "who are you?"


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, Zhang Jun saw a wisp of yellow smoke floating out of Yi tianxie''s mouth, as if he had eyes, and accurately drifted to his nostrils. The naked eye is unable to see yellow smoke, if not have the perspective ability, as long as he breathes these yellow smoke into the lungs, poisoning death.


    With a sneer, he suddenly opened his mouth and turned the poisonous smoke into a yellow line, which was directly directed at Yi tianxie''s face. The latter screamed and the lightning retreated.


    As soon as he retreated, Zhang Jun was struck by lightning and suppressed by dragon and tiger seal. The thunder thundered and the vigorous wind roared.


    Yi tianxie''s face changed greatly. Under this kind of palm, his poison could not be released at all. Once the poison was spilled out, it would be forced back by the palm wind of the other party. Helpless, he can only wave his hand to meet.


    Zhang Jun saw clearly that there was a poisonous needle in the palm of his opponent''s palm, and he would die if he touched it. However, he was not afraid of it, and still suppressed it with a strong hand.


    His palm power is several times stronger than he did not know at the beginning. He can fight with bugang''s Palace City righteousness. Yi tianxie is not an opponent of course. When the two palms collided, the latter felt that Zhang Jun''s palm force was like a huge stone falling from the sky, which could not be resisted at all.


    "Click!"


    He broke his arm.


    "Go


    Then the head was hit hard, all of a sudden, the brain burst.


    The poison needle didn''t hurt Zhang Jun at all. It was broken by dragon and tiger Zhengang.


    Zhang Jun orders the violence team to clean up the scene, and then comes to old Depp''s room.


    "Solved?" Asked old Depp.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "old Depp, I''m really sorry to let you take such a big risk."


    Old Depp "ha ha" a smile, said: "with you in, I have nothing to worry about."


    Zhang Jun: "I know who started it. I''ll give him a warning. It won''t happen again."


    Xiang Hua waited for a day, but he couldn''t wait for Yi tianxie to return. He even couldn''t get through to the phone. He expected that Yi tianxie might have died, and his heart was very heavy.


    All night, Xiang Hua couldn''t sleep. He was thinking about what to do next. His stall in Xijiang is too large to be recovered in a short time, so there must be no flicker, otherwise the capital chain may be broken and doomed.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Xiang Hua fell asleep. Soon after, he was awakened by a foul smell. When he opened his eyes, he saw a distorted face beside the pillow. The face looked scared and bloodstained.


    He let out a cry and sat up from the bed.


    After all, he calmed down in a few seconds after the big wind and waves. After careful observation, he found that it was a head, but it was flattened by external forces, and the damaged area even overflowed with disgusting brain.


    "Yi tianxie!" He yelled, his face livid.


    Someone can send the head of Yi tianxie to his pillow unconsciously. Who is the other person? His back felt cold and his pajamas were soaked with cold sweat.


    "Good way! Good means His face changed, and he was staring at the hair of Yi tianxie.


    Suddenly, he found a note under his head and took it out to check it. The black blood on the paper has dried up, and it is written with blood and water: play Yin, I will kill you anytime and anywhere. You''d better be honest.


    In a simple sentence, Xiang Hua was both angry and frightened. He was afraid that the other side could put his head on his pillow quietly, and naturally he could kill him.


    After calming down, Xianghua immediately dialed a phone call. He said in a low voice: "old chief, someone wants to kill me!"


    On the other end of the phone came a furious scolding: "who ate the gall of a bear heart leopard, dare to attack Laozi''s people!"


    "The situation is unclear." Xiang Hua calmly analyzed, "I am lack of bodyguards, the most powerful bodyguards."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send the capable people from the security company to see who dares to move you!" The old chief said in a loud voice.Xiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but he knew that the old chief guard company was very powerful. Many of them had won the top ten results in the whole army''s big competition. They were the top experts in the three million army.


    In the afternoon, eighteen soldiers entered Xianghua''s mansion. They brought the most advanced equipment. In the afternoon, they armed Xianghua''s house tightly and could not even fly a fly in.


    In the evening, Xiang Hua looks at the king of soldiers patrolling outside. He breathes a long sigh of relief. He can finally have a good sleep tonight.


    Xiang Hua woke up at five in the morning. This time, he was still awakened by the smell. He sat up abruptly, and saw a bloody dog''s head beside the pillow, which was badly rotten, with countless disgusting maggots crawling on it.


    "Guard!" He yelled.


    The leader of the 18 soldiers was the first to rush in, and he was responsible for 24-hour security outside the room. When he saw the dog''s head on the bed, his face was unbelievable. How did the other party get in?


    You should know that no matter the roof, window or door, there are people who are responsible for guarding. There are advanced electronic monitoring devices on the periphery. It is impossible for outsiders to enter!


    Xianghua iron green face, deep voice asked: "how do you explain?"


    The soldier didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He checked it in the room, and then his face became strange. He said something that he couldn''t believe: "I sent the dog''s head in because there are my footprints in front of the bed, and my hands are still covered with dog blood."


    Xianghua a Leng: "you send in?"


    The soldier nodded: "there''s only one explanation. I''m hypnotized. The other party is definitely a hypnotist. I''m afraid we can''t protect you. You have to hire someone else. "


    "To whom?" Ask Hua.


    "Team X." The soldier said.


    The next day, two mysterious characters enter Xiang''s home. When they arrived, they asked Xianghua to sleep in a room and take turns to protect him.


    At the end of the night, Xianghua still hasn''t fallen asleep. He stands in front of the French window impatiently and looks at the scenery outside. How can his mind calm down. Anyone who meets an enemy who takes his life at any time can not sleep well.


    His eyes fell inadvertently on the opposite tree. Through the heavy leaves, he saw a pair of bright eyes. In an instant, his body was shocked, and the expression on his face slowly became stiff.


    The two mysterious figures in group x didn''t notice the change. Xiang Hua had been standing in front of the window for more than half an hour. They were used to it.


    Suddenly he took out his pen and stood in front of his study. After writing, he slapped himself and beat his servants. He woke up in an instant.


    Two mysterious people are stunned. How can this person fight himself?


    Xiang Hua''s eyes fell on the note on the desk. It said: these two idiots can''t protect you at all. Change people quickly.


    Seeing this line, he roared to Hua and lifted the table. His eyes were red and he growled wildly.


    He is so angry, not only because someone can kill him at any time, but also because many of the funds he manages are suffering unprecedented sniping and heavy losses!


    One of the funds has shrunk by half, and partners have called to inquire about it, and some even ask for withdrawal. What''s more terrible is that the 150 billion yuan he is going to use to purchase Fangjia''s assets, which he intends to privately raise, will also be in vain. Old customers are beginning to doubt his business ability.


    The two men in group x also responded. They picked up the note and looked at each other. How did the other do it?


    For ten days, Xiang Hua lived in fear. He didn''t know he had two missing teeth; he didn''t know that his hair had been shaved. What''s more, he had a "beyond friendship" relationship with a soldier. Both of them knew nothing about it. It was only after Xianghua felt the swelling and pain of the door that he knew about it!


    Xiang Hua was going crazy. What''s more, all his funds began to pour away. The reputation of the emperor of the fund was severely stripped off, and he became a disgrace.


    That day, the gaunt Xiang Hua ordered all the bodyguards to leave. He sat alone in the study, waiting for that person to appear.


    At night, Zhang Jun, who had changed his appearance, entered the study like a ghost. He said faintly, "Mr. Xiang, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Xiang Hua raised his head and saw a twisted face. His nose is as big as garlic, his eyes are as small as mung bean, and his ugly face is big on one side and small on the other.


    He took a deep breath and said, "it''s always you? Why did you deal with me? "


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s not that I want to deal with you. It''s you who don''t know what to do and dare to eat in the mouth of the tiger."


    Xiang Hua is a smart man. He understood it after a little thought. He nodded and sighed: "you mean the purchase of China logistics automobile? Are you from Tianxing company? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "who am I important? In your current situation, no one will choose to stand with you. You should understand the reason why the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    With a sigh to China, he said, "it''s not really important, because I''ve lost and will have nothing." Then he stood up and said, "my friend, I have no way to threaten you now. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Because you still have value." Zhang Jun''s eyes showed divine light. At the same time, his hands formed a complex handprint, the ninth of the twelve heart seals!


    Xiang Hua was shocked and then looked at Zhang Jun in a daze.


    Zhang Jun said in strange syllables: "I am the giver of your life and wisdom. From now on, you will completely obey my orders and become my slave."


    "You are the giver of my life and wisdom, and from now on, I will obey your orders and become your slave." Xiang Hua enunciated clearly and repeated Zhang Jun''s words word by word.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "very good. As you are going to go bankrupt, you must sell all your industries to Tianxing investment at a low price. Only in this way can you get out of the business."


    "I will sell the whole industry to Tianxing investment at a low price. Only in this way can I get rid of it." Xiang Hua repeated, every time he repeated, his eyes were clear. After the continuous mental attack, he finally fell into the enemy completely, lost his ID consciousness and was completely controlled by Zhang Jun.


    Three days later, Xiang Hua declared bankruptcy to the outside world. His business partners, including his old chief executive, disappeared. No one came forward to help him because he had lost his value.


    The day after the announcement of bankruptcy, the court began to count Xiang Hua''s property. At Xianghua''s request and with the consent of Tianhang Investment Co., Ltd., Xianghua packaged all its industries, including auto enterprises, electronic OEM enterprises and several industrial companies, and sold them to Tianhang investment at a price of 100 billion yuan.


    The total value of these industries is more than 400 billion yuan. Tianxing investment only bought the whole industry at a quarter of the price, and made 300 billion yuan in one go!


    After selling all of the industry, Xianghua used 100 billion yuan to repay its debts. After that, he became nothing. After completing all the delivery procedures, the fund emperor suddenly lived in seclusion in the mountains and lived a life of peace.


    Old Depp returned directly to the United States after his merits were fulfilled. He had his own affairs to deal with and could not stay for a long time.


    Xianghua''s bankruptcy is of great significance. What happened in Xijiang shocked most of Kyoto.


    In a private clubhouse in Kyoto, there are three directors of China investment group, Shangguan Meixue, and four middle-aged men in suits and leathers.


    Cao Lishi was very polite to the four middle-aged men with a smile on his face.


    "Old Cao, I want to know what''s going on here!" A middle-aged man patted the table, very angry. His origin is so great that Cao Li dare not offend him.


    Cao Lishi laughed bitterly: "director Hong, I really don''t know the situation. Xiang Hua is one of you, not from China investment group. "


    "Fart!" "Who is the other fund attacking China? Don''t you know? "


    Zhong Li Shi took a look at the four and sneered. Among the three directors, his background is the deepest, which can be said to be no worse than the four middle-aged people in front of him. He said in a strange manner: "I said that it was you who stretched your mouth too long, and you all extended to our investment group. Now you have been slapped, but you blame us?"


    Director Hong was very angry and pointed at him and called out: "Zhong! You say it clearly, whose mouth is long? "


    Zhong Lishi laughed and said, "our investment group has already decided on auto purchasing. What do you want to get involved in? What can I do for you


    Director Hong''s eyes were cold, staring at director Zhong and saying, "Xianghua''s affairs must have something to do with you! I''ll give you one today


    Zhong Li Shi laughed and said, "OK! I''m waiting for your explanation, but I warn you, don''t regret it


    Director Hong''s heart suddenly burst out, he asked warily: "surnamed Zhong, what do you mean?"


    Zhong Li Shi didn''t answer him, only said: "some people compare themselves with others. How can they know that there are still a group of immortals standing on top of their heads!"


    It was so vague that all four people were doubtful. Is there a big man involved in this incident?


    Another middle-aged man coughed and said, "Lao Hong, we''ve known each other for many years. We''ll have a solid understanding of it."


    Zhong Li Shi was silent and said, "I have said what I should say. You should know it."


    After the four middle-aged people left, Shangguan Meixue, who had never spoken, sighed and said, "this is causing great trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble?" Zhong Li Shi sneered, "now Tianxing investment is our life-saving straw. Whoever dares to reach out, I will chop his hand!"


    Cao Lishi said with a wry smile: "Lao Zhong, what you said just now can scare them for a while, but you can''t scare them for a lifetime. Sooner or later, they will investigate Tianxing investment."


    But Zhong Li Shi, with a relaxed smile on his face, said, "is Xiang Hua a good man? Fund emperor! But I''ll be killed as soon as I do it. Yes! This man can do it


    Said, he looked at Shangguan Meixue and asked, "Shangguan, do you know what''s going on?""I only know there must be someone behind Tianxing investment, but the other party is hiding deeply and can not find out."


    Min director pointed out: "anyway, we are investing in a boat with Tianhang now, and we must not let it go wrong."


    A restaurant several kilometers away from the private club, Shen Rong, liyunfei, xudongsen, Liuling, tonghaichuan, fanglingtian and others gathered together. These people are friends only because Zhang Jun has always been connected.


    Today is Shen Rong''s birthday, but she is very depressed, one after another drink wine.


    Overnight, she lost Zhang Jun news, the phone call can not be reached, to find acquaintances to ask also do not know where, she is almost crazy.


    Liu Ling looked at Shen Rong and asked, "Xiaorong, do you really decide to go to southern Yunnan to fight drugs? It''s hot and dangerous, why do you have to take risks? "


    Shen Rong half body lie on the table, lazy and ocean tunnel: "hot fear what, danger fear what, die best!"


    Liyunfei gave a bad pat on the table and scolded: "Zhang Jun is too boring. He doesn''t contact us for so long! My old man said, let me play him a board next time I meet. "


    Xu Dongsen sighed and said, "my father is talking about him every day. I am getting cocoons in my ears."


    "I think Zhang all must have something to do, or he will never play away without so much noise," he said


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Rong stared at him and asked, "if I meet him, this bastard will bite his flesh one by one!"


    Fang Ling Tian coughed and said, "I think there is only one possibility of this situation."


    "What is possible?" The people asked.


    "Evaporation." "After Zhang all disappeared, I quietly transferred his personal records, and found that there was no one in the world who was all this."


    "What a joke!" "Is everyone meeting Zhang all the time in their dreams?" cried tonghaichuan


    Fang Lingtian explained: "I mean, Zhang Jun was a man before, but now it is not. To be clear, Zhang Jun chose to become a person without identity for some special reasons. This happens frequently within Guoan and my judgment will not be wrong. "


    Shen Rong''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "can you find him?"


    Fang Lingtian shook his head: "only the executor knows his whereabouts, I certainly don''t know."


    Shen Rong sighed and muttered, "it is white."


    Xu Dongsen smiled: "I think Zhang will come back. I feel nothing can be difficult to live with this boy, you said?"


    Shenrong shook his head: "no matter what, anyway, I will go to southern Yunnan tomorrow, and when I get to work, I will forget the bastard."


    They sighed secretly. They knew that Shen Rong went to southern Yunnan to fight drugs because Zhang Jun was missing. She needed to work hard to distract her attention. Otherwise, missing would become a pain.


    At this time, Shen Rong''s mobile phone received a text message. After reading the text message, she suddenly cried. The crowd was scared. Liu Ling took her mobile phone and stared at the text message and said, "happy birthday, little Rong Rong.". All.


    Liu Ling and others looked at each other, Fang Ling Tian laughed: "there is time to send a text message, it seems that this boy is OK."


    After the words were finished, the phone rang again. Shen Rong rushed to rob the phone. A pleasant voice came from the receiver: "Ms. Shen Rong, a gentleman Jia ordered a list of women''s names for you in our shop. Would you please take the goods now?"


    Shen Rong then told the other party the location, then hung up the phone, muttered: "boring, nothing to send any watch."


    Although so said, but he is smiling on his face. Ten minutes later, the store sent a gift box, which contained an international list of 38000, which was specially made from abroad.


    The watch is very delicate in workmanship, and the watch shell is written with a Chinese character "Rong".


    Shen Rong wiped a tear, and then put on his watch very carefully, and showed it to the public, and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Liu Ling said: "good-looking, I want it!"


    Shen rongbai gave her a look: "beautiful to you."


    Liu Ling "hey hey" smiled: "officer Shen, are you in a better mood now?"


    Shen Rong youyou way: "not good, very bad, I think he."


    Far away in Xijiang, Zhang, who sent the SMS, stood quietly in front of the window, thinking was drifting away uncontrollably. For a long time, he came back to God and murmured, "come on, I will go back soon!"


    Seven days later, Bai Ling snow successfully took the assets of the house with billions of dollars. A person named rich and precious became the first shareholder. Lei and his wife were the second largest shareholders, and Bai Ling snow was the third largest shareholder.


    The three parties jointly formed a rich and noble group, with assets of more than 200 billion, and occupy Xijiang.


    The West River is a story. Zhang Junyuan has completed his goal. He not only stopped the strategic layout of left Tianwang in Xijiang, but also made a lot of money and founded the rich and noble group.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    After the establishment of the Fugui group, governor Xijiang and a number of senior officials resigned. Chen Sansheng was promoted to governor and deputy secretary, becoming the youngest provincial governor in China, which made him famous for a time.


    This day, the maintenance plant suddenly heard a roar like a dragon. Yang Gongcheng grew up and held his whole body tightly with Qi and blood, flowing like mercury. He finally succeeded in holding Dan today.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Yang!" Zhang Jun said, "he Xiyang, the real man!"


    Yang Gongcheng glared at him and said, "Stinky boy, be quiet." However, his face is still full of smile, the success of holding Dan is the key point of his life, there is no way to be unhappy.


    Zhang Jun looks a Su, way: "Uncle Yang, you also hold Dan, we should move."


    Yang Gongcheng said with a smile: "it''s time to make a move!"


    Zhang Jun''s goal of coming to Xijiang has been basically achieved. However, the blood hand hall still has hidden power in Xijiang. He and he must remove them one by one, so as not to make a comeback.


    Xijiang, Panxi city.


    A nightclub, the boss is a fat middle-aged man, he is holding a girl up and down. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a young man came over and said with a smile, "fat sun, long time no see."


    Sun pangzi was stunned. He didn''t know young people and asked, "who are you?"


    "It will kill you." With that, the young man stretched out his finger and hit sun''s eyebrows. The latter snorted and fell out of breath. His brain had been destroyed by internal force, which was beyond remedy.


    Xijiang, Tianyan city.


    Tu Longhe, the most famous martial arts school in the local area, is teaching students the skills of fighting. There are many onlookers.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out and said with a smile, "master of dragon hall, I can do some Kung Fu, let''s have a duel?"


    Tu Long River looked at the other side, did not feel that he was an expert, then smile, said: "good, this friend, please."


    The middle-aged man no longer talks, hands such as electricity, a moment to approach the Tulong River, and then a slap on the other side''s chest. The latter is fixed on the ground like a stone, motionless, with a stiff expression on his face.


    "Good Kung Fu, good Kung Fu!" he said with a smile Then turn around and go.


    "Then the teacher asked," why did you push the teacher


    "Plop!"


    Tulong River fell to the ground, dead, and the students screamed.


    Zhang Jun and Yang Gongcheng walked in thirty-six counties of ten cities, killing 74 people of the hidden pile of the blood hand hall and destroying the foundation of the blood hand hall at one stroke.


    When the last one was killed, the two men had been wandering the whole Xijiang River for two months before returning to Nanzhang city.


    Nanzhang, maintenance plant.


    Hua Buyi has been waiting for Zhang Jun here for three days. When he saw Zhang Jun and Yang Gongcheng come back, he said with a smile, "you two have good prestige. You have made Xijiang bloody in two months."


    Overjoyed, Zhang Jun went forward and bowed his head and said, "master!"


    Hua Bu Yi was also happy. He picked up Zhang Jun, looked up and down, and said, "OK, it''s half a step to hold Dan. It''s only a step to become a real person."


    Zhang Jun was also observing Hua Bu Yi. Under the perspective, he found that the vitality of the master was more than twice as strong as that when he broke up. He was surprised and asked, "master, have you already been bu Gang?"


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "my teacher just broke through a month ago. What I practiced was green wood Gang Qi."


    Zhang Jun also knew that Qingdi''s mental cultivation to the state of holding Dan was green wood Gang Qi. As a matter of fact, any superior mental method to a high and deep state will automatically derive the cultivation method of vigorous Qi.


    For example, a Yang finger can generate a Yang Gang Qi; Zhenwu subdues evil, it can generate Zhenwu Gang Qi. Even if any of the six forces in the nine forces of medical Taoism are combined into one, it can also cultivate six Yang vigorous Qi; if the nine kinds of strength are combined into one, it can even generate Nine Yang vigorous Qi.


    "Congratulations!" Yang said with a smile


    Hua Buyi: "Tongxi, isn''t brother Yang holding Dan?"


    Yang Gongcheng waved his hand: "if it wasn''t for your apprentice to help me, I would have no hope of holding Dan this life." Speaking of this, he asked Hua Buyi, "brother Hua, have you tried that furnace tripod? What is the effect? "


    Hua Buyi had known about the cauldron for a long time and said, "I have been practicing beside the cauldron for three days. It is worthy of the breath of God and man, which has greatly helped me. If you often understand later, you may be able to touch the threshold of supernatural powers. "


    the three men sat down in the room where they practiced, and Ding Shuigen carefully soaked in tea. The guest turned out to be the master of rich elder brother. Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. He was as respectful as an immortal.


    After chatting a few words, Zhang Jun asked, "master, the business of Xijiang is over. I''m going to Yundong province next."


    Hua Buyi: "why Yundong."


    Zhang Jun said: "Yundong province is adjacent to Hong Kong and Macao, and its economy is highly developed. It is also the former home of the leader. In addition, less than half of the people in prison No. 4 were born in Yundong. If I went there, it would be easier to develop. In addition, to the north of Yundong is Xijiang. I can take Xijiang as a backup base and then take charge of Yundong. "


    Hua Buyi nodded his approval and said, "your analysis is correct, but Yundong is a place where dragons and snakes live together. The situation is complex and it is a bone that is hard to chew. At that time, the dragon head was also regarded as an owl hero, but he could not completely control Yundong. "Yang Gongcheng also said: "the competition in Yundong is very fierce. The sword King ranked No.12 in the land list is cold and the King Kong King, who is the fourteenth, is silent. As well as the Wen family, Chen family and Huang family, which are the top ten families in China, all settled in Yundong. "


    Zhang Jun actually has another reason not to say, that is, Lin Xian is also in Yundong. He thinks of Lin Xian a little. If he is in Yundong, he can often meet his wife. As for the complexity of Yundong''s situation, he doesn''t think so. Even if Yundong is a stone, he can slowly nibble and swallow up.


    Hua Buyi also said: "in addition to the above people, Yundong has a very powerful person to live in. He is one of the culprits who killed your great master, Wang Sheng, the son of Zuo Tianwang."


    Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows and asked, "master, how many sons does Zuo Tianwang have?"


    "Zuo Tianwang is 60 years old this year. He has three sons, Wang Sheng, the eldest son. He is 36 years old. He is an expert in holding Dan. He is engaged in business in Yundong and his assets are 100 billion yuan. Wang Ming, the second son, is a 30-year-old man with great strength. He runs a large company in the United States with assets of more than 30 billion US dollars. His youngest son is Wang Zun. You''ve seen him. He''s also a martial arts talent. But he''s disabled by you, and he''s still recovering in foreign countries. " Hua Buyi said, "Wang Sheng in particular, if he is allowed to develop, his future achievements will certainly surpass his father Zuo Tianwang."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "Zuo Tianwang is our big enemy. Sooner or later, we should get rid of him. Since Wang Sheng is his son, he should be the first to deal with him. "


    Hua Buyi took a look at Zhang Jun and said, "don''t underestimate Wang Sheng. This man is very resourceful. He has been gathering in the influence left by the leader and has controlled about one-third of the power."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "so fast?"


    "That''s why you don''t look down on him. What''s more, Wang Sheng and Leng Wufeng are brothers, or the grandson of Wen Taigong. " Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Jun was even more surprised: "is he the grandson of Wen Taigong? How did this relationship come about? "


    "Duke Wen likes playing chess, and Wang Sheng happens to be a national chess player, so they get to know each other. Duke Wen liked him so much that he became a righteous grandson. " Yang Gongcheng said.


    Zhang Jun''s mood is a little heavy, with the relationship of Wen Taigong, he can''t easily move Wang Sheng!


    Hua Buyi suddenly said, "Duke Wen has a granddaughter, who is deeply loved by him. This girl is 17 years old and her name is Zhu binglan. She has no parents since she was a child. She grew up beside her grandfather


    Zhang Jun looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "master, what do you mean by this?"


    Yang Gongcheng said with a smile: "your master means that if you soak in Zhu binglan, you don''t have to worry about Wen Taigong standing on the side of Wang Sheng."


    Zhang Jun shut his mouth tightly, so he didn''t hear.


    Hua Buyi coughed and said, "well, since you are ready to go to Yundong, I don''t want to stop you. I just do something for my teacher." Speaking of this, he handed him a yellow note with his address.


    Zhang Jun took it to have a look. He felt that he was old. He asked with a smile, "master, who is the address?"


    "Don''t ask! You just have to find the address and see if the owner of the house has any difficulty. If there are, you can help them. If not, don''t disturb them


    Zhang Junlian repeatedly said yes, but he thought to himself, "ouch, master is not like an old virgin. Did he get involved in romantic debts in those years?"


    "What do you think?" Hua Buyi asked.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "I''m thinking about what to eat for dinner."


    Huabuyi stayed for a week. In addition to meditating and practicing in front of the cauldron every day, he exchanged martial arts with Yang Gongcheng and Zhang Jun. after a week, he left.


    In Xijiang, Zhang Jun still has some things to do and has to stay for a few days. For example, Jixing automobile company, a subsidiary of Fugui group, plans to invest 100 billion yuan to establish the largest automobile production and R & D base in Xijiang.


    In fact, Zhang Jun was reluctant to start the project in order to support the new governor of Chen San province. However, in order to promote this project, Chen Sansheng has also given many preferential policies. For example, the factory''s land is rent free for 20 years, and the bank''s interest free loan is 20 billion yuan.


    In fact, Zhang Jun''s launch of this big project also hopes to produce the world''s first-class cars, and then sell them around the world, at least one end of the Japanese cars.


    Now, of course, it''s just fantasy. A mature and successful automobile enterprise, without decades of technology accumulation, is difficult to grow and strengthen. He is not in a hurry. He should sow a seed of hope and wait for it to germinate and grow.


    Building an automobile base is not a big deal for Zhang Jun, he pays more attention to Chen Sansheng''s official career. In Xijiang officialdom, Zhang is not worried about the development of Chen Sansheng. Deng Baichuan of Xijiang system and Secretary Zhou, the leader of Xijiang, support him very much. His development in Xijiang will not be restricted.


    But after leaving Xijiang officialdom, Zhang Jun could not guarantee that he could have a good journey. But he also understood that Chen Sansheng''s ability is very strong, even without his help, he can certainly grow up. It is only a matter of time.


    That night, Chen Sansheng invited Zhang Jun to his home. He actually cooked a few dishes himself, which was very good.After eating the food and drinking the wine, Chen Sansheng still didn''t say it. Zhang Jun was a little impatient. He put his chopsticks on his arm and glared at Chen Sansheng and said, "brother, don''t you feel flustered? Tell me what you want me to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Chen Sansheng poured a glass of wine to Zhang Jun and said, "wealth, I want to thank you for this time. If it''s not you, your sister-in-law has no job. I will even worry about the money for my daughter to study abroad. My mother must still be suffering from illness, and I may also be a vice governor. "


    Zhang Jun stares at him: "finished?"


    Chen Sansheng: "don''t worry, my words just start." Then he went on to say, "my brother is very happy and lucky to have you as a brother."


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "I love to hear this."


    Chen Sansheng: "you are my brother, so my brother will speak up and not beat around the bush."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, speak up."


    Playing with his glass, Chen Sansheng said slowly, "before I became governor, I had many ambitions to realize. But now that I''m in the position of governor, I know it''s really hard to be a good governor. "


    Zhang junjin tastefully ate the drumsticks and said, "then resign."


    Chen Sansheng choked and coughed: "you also know that Xijiang is a poor province with many poor people. It''s not easy to do something!" He secretly glanced at Zhang Jun and found that he was already eating the second drumstick, so he bit his teeth and continued, "such a province with poor infrastructure and low economic level must find a breakthrough point for its rise, otherwise it will be difficult to turn over."


    Zhang Jun finished the chicken leg, took a piece of paper to wipe his hands, and then filled a small bowl of seafood soup, began to "ziliuziliu" to drink, did not speak.


    Chen Sansheng was a little bit out of breath and said, "wealth, if a person has the ability to make more people happy, should he use his ability to help others?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Jun''s reply was very angry.


    Chen Sansheng was angry, "pa" to hit the table, he said: "wealth


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jun quickly put down the bowl and laughed.


    "I''m talking to you very seriously. Be serious!" Chen Sansheng showed his prestige as a big brother.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "well, I know what you want to say. There are only four words. To develop the economy, to put it simply, is lack of money."


    "It''s not that I''m short of money, it''s Xijiang province that''s short of money, and the people of Xijiang are short of money," Chen said


    Zhang Jun stopped smiling and said seriously, "brother, you don''t want me to participate in the project again? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. The rich and Noble Group has already taken out all the information. "


    Chen San said: "of course, it''s not just about investing in projects. I want to talk about a big plan to benefit the province and the people. Do you want to listen?"


    Zhang Jun wanted to say "don''t listen" and was afraid that Chen Sansheng would get angry, so he said helplessly, "OK, you say it."


    Chen Sansheng suddenly came to the spirit and said: "rich and noble, I was a cadre at the grass-roots level, and I know Xijiang very well. Xijiang is not rich in mineral resources, which can not be compared with the provinces with large resources; the transportation of Xijiang is not convenient, which can not compare with the developed coastal provinces. But Xijiang has cheap labor, lots of land and beautiful environment. "


    "Now the whole country is talking about food safety. There are black rice, waste oil, poisonous ginger, poisonous rice and poisonous steamed bread everywhere. I think people urgently need healthy and safe food. So I think Xijiang can develop green organic food industry. Do you think, if the whole province is engaged in green food, will this market be established? "


    Looking at Chen Sansheng immersed in a beautiful fantasy, Zhang Jun couldn''t help interrupting him: "brother, your wish is beautiful, but the reality is one hundred times more cruel than your wish. In fact, there is not only one green agriculture company in China, but also a few are doing well. "


    "But Xijiang has policy advantages." "As long as someone is willing to invest in agriculture, Xijiang province will give land, people and policies, and the production cost will be far lower than that of other enterprises."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "elder brother, you are not kidding if you are so willing to pay for your blood?"


    "Of course not." "Xijiang provincial capital is willing to establish a public-private joint agricultural group with investors, each holding 50% of the shares. After the group makes profits, it can not only benefit the people, but also increase the income of the provincial government. "


    Zhang Jun''s brain, suddenly appeared a blueprint. Hundreds of millions of people in a whole province work for a giant agricultural group, which then sells countless green and natural organic agricultural products to all parts of the country and even all over the world.


    Thinking of this, he felt that Chen Sansheng''s idea was not completely unfeasible. He pondered: "elder brother, will Secretary Zhou agree with this important matter concerning the development of a province? Will the superior agree? What will the public think of it? "


    Chen Sansheng said: "Secretary Zhou certainly agrees. He has always supported me. You can rest assured that I will lobby the superior. As for the public''s opinion, it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk with facts. When the people get to the real gold and silver, no one will say anything. "


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jun said, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    "There are three difficulties in doing this. The first is the enthusiasm of farmers. If they do not see the real benefits, they will not agree to cooperate. Therefore, agricultural groups must advance some money to the people. This will be an astronomical amount. ""The second difficulty is the market. No matter how good the product is, if there is no market, it can only rot in the ground. I also want to have a good solution. Xijiang must establish its own brand and set up green vegetable supermarkets in the whole province and even all over the country. Of course, these things need to be done by professional teams. I only give a general idea. "


    "The third difficulty is funding. Brother, although you have a wealthy group, you can not provide unlimited funds. So I will ask Xijiang bank to provide low interest loans, so that we can develop easily. "


    At this time, Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "brother, if you are short of money, you have a bank loan. If you are short of people, you can find a professional team. Why do you have to pull me into the company?"


    Chen Sansheng looked at him and said, "because elder brother trusts you, I can''t believe others."


    Only this sentence, Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. He was moved and sighed: "it''s not a good thing to be trusted by you."


    They talked until late at night, and finally Zhang Jun decided to let Bai Lingxue take charge of the project. Fugui group will invest 20 billion yuan in advance to form Xijiang natural group with Xijiang provincial government. Fugui group and Xijiang provincial government hold 50% shares respectively.


    After the establishment of the group, it will borrow another 100 billion yuan from Xijiang bank for the development of agricultural resources, the opening of joint supermarkets, the launch of food processing stones, and the promotion of brands.


    Zhang Jun believes in Bai Ling Xue''s ability very much, and she is very relieved to leave this matter to her. He didn''t ask about it completely. He always thinks that doing business is similar to sitting on the river and mountain. He should learn how to know people and do good job.


    He is proficient in the art of looking at Qi, and has no advantage over others in this respect. Therefore, once someone is appointed, they will completely delegate their power and give them absolute respect and great trust.


    The natural group''s business came to an end and he called Zhang fei''er. He once promised to invite her to dinner, and now he will leave Xijiang soon. If he doesn''t, he will have no chance.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time for a long time


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "then eat more."


    At a luxury restaurant in Xijiang, Zhang fei''er waited eagerly. She arrived half an hour in advance. A few minutes later, outside the restaurant, a tens of thousands of domestic pickup truck, smoking from the bottom, drove to the outside of the restaurant.


    The waiter at the door frowned slightly and politely drove away, but his heart was really uncomfortable. People who come to eat in this restaurant are either rich or expensive. Which one is not driving millions of famous cars? It''s amazing to have a cheap pickup truck that is dirty and broken today.


    Zhang Jun has replaced his maintenance clothes and put on a 10 yuan floor stand suit. Let alone, it''s hard to see good or bad when it''s far away.


    The usher opened the door and warmly welcomed him in. The style of the restaurant is good. Zhang Jun takes a casual glance and is very satisfied. When she came to Zhang fei''er''s seat, she was holding her chin in a daze.


    "Hello, big star, what do you think?" Zhang Jun joked, and then sat down on the opposite side.


    Zhang fei''er returns to her senses. Seeing that it is Zhang Jun, Zhang fei''er gives him a blank look and says, "Hello, Wulin alliance leader. I''m very polite." Then he got up and made an interview.


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "OK, my teeth are sour. I really deserve acting."


    Zhang fei''er took a look at him and asked, "I haven''t heard from you in recent months. What have you been doing?"


    "Kill." Zhang Jun seriously said, "a total of 74 were killed."


    Zhang junfei''er curled her lips and didn''t believe it at all. He said, "kill people? I think it''s almost like killing pigs. It''s not killing at all. "


    He laughed and said nothing.


    "This restaurant is very good, but the price is very expensive. Please don''t feel the pain in a moment." Zhang fei''er smiles and calls the waiter to order.


    Zhang Jun shrugged indifferently. He took a card with him, which was sent by Lei Po Tian. The money in the card can buy ten such restaurants. He is not afraid to brush.


    The food hasn''t come up yet. There''s a lot of noise coming from the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You don''t have a reservation. You can''t go in." The maid said politely, stopping a young man from breaking in.


    After the man followed by two men, hands akimbo, not like good class. The young man glared at him and scolded, "what kind of a bully, go away!"


    It was the first time that the service lady was scolded like this, and her eyes turned red. So the three young men swaggered in and went straight to Zhang fei''er.


    Completely ignoring the existence of Zhang Jun, the young man grinned and said, "Miss Fei Er, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be here. Have you eaten yet? "


    Zhang fei''er looked at the young man like an idiot and said, "don''t you have long eyes? Of course not. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The young man was not angry. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhang Jun, and said in a vicious way: "boy, who are you? What are you doing sitting beside miss fei''er?"


    Zhang Jun thought that the goods were either mentally retarded or mentally ill. He said nonchalantly, "I''m the leader of the Wulin and a mechanic. I''m here to invite Miss Zhang fei''er to dinner."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All three laughed, and tears came out of them. Car repair? Wulin alliance leader? Invite big stars to dinner? Did you meet a madman?


    "Is it funny?" asked Zhang Jun lightly


    Zhang fei''er also found it interesting, pointing to Zhang Jun and saying, "Hello, Hong Xiaobao, he is really the leader of Wulin. Don''t you say you are a martial arts family? Why don''t you meet the leader of Wulin


    Hong Xiaobao? Zhang Jun looked at his gait again, and immediately laughed and asked, "are you from the dragon gate? Know Hong Dabao? "


    Hong Dabao, a descendant of the dragon gate, pretended to be his name to attend the Xijiang Wulin conference.


    Hong Xiaobao was stunned and said, "Hong Dabao is my brother. How do you know him?"


    Zhang fei''er felt more interested and said, "he is the leader of Wulin. Of course, he knows your brother."


    "Pooh!" Hong Xiaobao doesn''t feel funny anymore, "leader of Wulin? President or earth! Boy, get out of here, or I''ll cripple you. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "Hong Dabao is a low-key and steady man. How can you be such a 250 brother?"


    Hong Xiaobao glared: "don''t you go?" All of a sudden, he grabbed Zhang Jun. When he makes a move, his five fingers hook up like a dragon claw. It is the armour breaking dragon claw in dragon boxing, which is very powerful.


    Zhang Junyi smiles, and he also uses a move to break the claws of Jialong. When the two claws collide, they hear the sound of "collapse". Hong Xiaobao screamed, holding his hands and retreating. It turned out that three of his fingers had been broken by the touch.


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said, "if you don''t have kungfu, go back and practice with Shiniang for two days before you come out."


    Hong Xiaobao was surprised and angry. He knew that he met an expert today. He hated him and said, "wait, I''ll find someone else."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for an hour." Zhang Dao is light.


    Hong Xiaobao left with two men.


    Zhang Fei Er chuckled and said, "are you free? What are you talking about with such a fool? "


    Zhang Jun looked serious and said, "do you think Hong Xiaobao is a fool?"


    "Isn''t it?" She asked.


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, "I know this man''s elder brother Hong Dabao, who happens to be here?"


    Zhang fei''er was surprised and asked, "what did you find?"


    "How can he be a Hun because he is already holding Dan half way?" Zhang Jun said, "as for what kind of tricks he wants to play, I''ll find out in a moment."


    In a hotel not far from the restaurant, Hong Xiaobao stood respectfully in front of a Chinese man. The middle-aged man with tiger back and wolf waist has a strong physique and a height of 1.8 meters. His skin is pale and his body is full of dangerous smell, just like a wild animal.


    "Boss, he''s very good. He should have the strength to hold Dan." Hong Xiaobao Road, he is still holding the injured hand.


    The southwest man nodded: "Xiaobao, you are the first general under my command, holding Dan in half a step. You say he''s good, so he is. "


    This middle-aged man is actually the notorious southwest man devil, Xiao Taizong!


    Hong Xiaobao: "boss, this person dare to blatantly say kill me at the Wulin assembly, that''s not paying attention to the boss."


    "Yes, he didn''t take me seriously." "The southwest people demon cruel smile," so Xiaobao, you have to help me. "


    "How to help?" Hong Xiaobao asked curiously.


    "Go The southwest man suddenly clapped it and hit Hong Xiaobao''s forehead. The latter''s face is incredible, black blood gurgles down his nostrils, and he stares at the southwest demon.


    "Why, boss?" His voice was inaudible, sad and resentful.


    "Xiaobao, you say that he is very powerful, which means I can''t kill him. Since you can''t kill each other, don''t be enemies, at least not now. So I can only aggrieve you. Maybe I can make friends when I give your head to him. "


    Hong Xiaobao fell down and breathed out, and he died with his eyes closed.


    Zhang Jun only waited for half an hour, and the southwest man demon came to the dining room. He also did not make an appointment, but his whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere that the waiter did not dare to stop him.


    He went straight into the private room, came to the table, sat down opposite Zhang Jun, and then put a mahogany box on the table, which was filled with heavy blood.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t see the devil in the southwest. He just felt that this man was very powerful and dangerous.


    "Are you the man behind Hong Xiaobao?" He asked.


    "I am Xiao Taizong, and Hong Xiaobao is the first general under my command. I heard that he had offended the leader of Wulin, so I killed him and sent him to make amends. " Southwest people magic smile way.


    Zhang Jun had already seen the head inside the box. He did not open it. He said coldly: "kill your brother. It is worthy of being a human devil to kill your brother."


    "Ha ha," the southwest man said with a smile, "those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. Brother AO and I are both heroes. In order to make friends with proud heroes, what is killing subordinatesZhang Jun said with a smile, "you call yourself a hero. You have thick skin."


    He didn''t have a good impression of the southwest demons. At the beginning of his apprenticeship, he wanted to calculate himself. In addition, this man and his master Hua cloth clothes are also incompatible, there is no need to give him a good face.


    "Brother Ao, we don''t talk about heroes, we only talk about business. This time, I want to make friends with AO brother first, and then I want to cooperate with him. "


    "Oh? What do you cooperate with? " Zhang Jun was a little curious.


    "I built a large methamphetamine factory in the golden triangle, and now I''m looking for a market. In Guangxi, Chongqing, Yunnan, Sichuan and other places, I have established a sales network, but Xijiang is still blank. " The southwest demon says the purpose directly.


    "Drug trafficking?" Zhang Jun sneered, "I''m not interested in this."


    "Brother Ao, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Do you know what the profit of methamphetamine is? The retail price of methamphetamine is 500 million tons at least. And I gave you a million. In the market of Xijiang, it is not a problem to sell dozens of tons every year, but to earn tens of billions a year


    "What''s more, if you have a big appetite and take over the retail business, you can make tens of billions of dollars a year. With so much money, don''t you feel excited? And if you have the ability, I can give you the underwriting rights of the surrounding provinces and cities, so that you can earn more money. "


    Zhang Jun looked at Xiao Taizong: "it''s really profitable. It seems that brother Xiao has made a lot of money these years."


    "It''s OK. Two or three billion dollars a year." "But I have many brothers, and it costs a lot to raise them."


    "It''s a big deal. Let me think about it." Zhang Jun said, "if I can figure it out, I will take the initiative to contact brother Xiao."


    "Good! I''ll wait for the news from brother Ao. " With that, he left a number and left laughing.


    As soon as the other party left, Zhang fei''er''s face changed and asked, "do you want to sell drugs?"


    "Do you think I look like a drug dealer?" Zhang junbai gave him a look. "Southwest people are vicious and cunning. No matter how you think in your heart, you can''t let him know."


    "And then? What would you do? " Zhang fei''er asked.


    "Kill him." Zhang Jun''s answer is simple and clear, "I''m worried that I can''t find an opportunity. I didn''t expect him to come to the door."


    Zhang fei''er was shocked: "you want to kill the southwest people and demons?"


    Zhang Jun made a silent gesture: "lower your voice, here comes the serving."


    The next meal, Zhang Fei Er tasteless, after eating, she could not help but ask: "how do you want to kill him?"


    Zhang Jun''s mysterious smile: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed!"


    Zhang fei''er curled her lips: "not rare!"


    Seeing off Zhang fei''er, Zhang Jun felt that he had to delay Yundong a few days. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to solve the southwest man demon.


    For the southwest man demon, he is still quite familiar, X brigade has this person''s detailed information. Brigade X had planned to arrest Xiao Taizong, but failed several times, not only because Xiao Taizong was powerful, but also because of his unique background.


    Xiao Taizong was born in the golden triangle. His father was a remnant General of the national army, and his mother was a Thai princess. He occupied an area in the golden triangle and established a huge drug kingdom with the help of drug manufacturing and drug trafficking. Today, he still has close armed relations with Thailand, Myanmar and Laos and has great influence.


    Although the southwest man demon mainly develops in southern Yunnan Province, he has great power to influence the political situation of the Three Kingdoms. For example, many military generals and government officials are his people. As a result, even the government does not want to easily move him, in order to avoid forcing him to rush him and causing instability in the border situation.


    But now the southwest people and demons have come to the door on their own initiative. If they can seize the opportunity to kill, then everything will not be a problem, and the dead will not have a bad impact.


    After leaving the restaurant, Zhang Jun called X in a secluded place: "boss, I met the southwest man demon, do you want to catch him?"


    "Southwest man demon! How did he come to Xijiang? " X was surprised.


    "He wants to find me, the leader of Wulin, to cooperate in drug trafficking, but I haven''t agreed." Zhang Jun said, "I remember brigade x is looking for this man, so I asked if I could help you."


    "Are you sure?" X asked, "this man is very cunning and powerful. We failed to catch him several times."


    "Hehe, no matter how cunning he is, he can''t escape my palm." Zhang jundao.


    "If you are sure, you can do it. You can just kill it." X light way, "then I will give you a plan, this plan can only be implemented after the death of the southwest people."


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "what plan?"


    "Wait until you kill the southwest people. But I can tell you that to complete this plan, I can directly give you the rank of major general. " "And it''s good for you, too."


    Having received a positive reply, Zhang Jun called the southwest man demon, and the telephone number was left before he left.


    "Ha ha! Brother Ao, have you figured it out? " Southwest people devil laugh way.


    Zhang Jun: "I think we should talk about the price again and the details of cooperation. I need to have a comprehensive understanding before I can decide whether to cooperate."Southwest man: "no problem! If you have time, let''s meet again tonight. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Through the last meeting, Zhang Jun has already understood the strength of the southwest people and demons. He is four grade holding Dan, with internal vision level. This person''s strength is slightly higher than Yang Gongcheng, and Lei Po Tian is equal.


    Zhang Jun''s constitution is strong and strong, and he has cultivated Longhu Zhengang and Longhu Shengang. It is not difficult to defeat the southwest people and demons, but it is not sure to kill him. Because the southwest man could not beat the devil and could run, he was not sure whether he could catch up with him.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the operation is safe, he invited the Lei Po Tian couple and called Yang Gongcheng. Three Dan Jin masters plus him, even on the bugang master can also kill, not to mention a Southwest man devil.


    Four people drove a car to their destination, an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of the country. This place was originally to be demolished. Due to the bankruptcy of the Fang family, the demolition time was delayed.


    The lights were bright in the factory yard, and the car was parked in the middle of the yard. When two big men came to see Zhang Jun, they nodded and said, "our elder brother is waiting for Mr. Ao outside."


    Zhang Jun turned to several people: "you wait for me outside."


    The master of Dan Jin can rush out tens of meters in a single thought. The three people of Lei Po Tian can rush into the factory building in a blink of an eye. As long as they are nearby, they can form a threat to the southwest people and demons.


    The workshop is very large. After Zhang Jun entered, he found that the southwest man demon was sitting in front of a desk, looking through the materials. At this time, he stood up and said with a smile, "brother Ao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down!"


    Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye looked around him. He was surprised because he found that a sniper had targeted him in four corners of the factory building. At the same time, he had a sense of crisis in his heart, which showed that the four snipers were excellent and could pose a threat to him.


    The southwest demon is really cunning and insidious. What is the purpose of ambushing snipers?


    He walked over with a smile and said, "brother Xiao, you don''t want to kill me today, do you?"


    Southwest people magic a Leng, smile way: "Ao elder brother how to say this?"


    Zhang Jun''s body suddenly flashed and jumped into the air. With the steel beam ten meters high, he jumped up in an instant. Above the factory building, steel beams interweave. He stepped on the steel beams and jumped several times to a sniper.


    Zhang Jun''s action was too fast. The sniper didn''t expect him to jump so high. Before he repositioned, he felt a pain in his neck and his cervical spine was broken.


    After killing a sniper, Zhang Jun climbs the steel beam to the second place. The speed is faster than running on the flat ground. In a flash.


    As soon as the sniper raised his head to observe the situation, he was stabbed into the brow by a flying knife and was killed on the spot.


    Zhang Jun''s speed did not decrease, and quickly cleaned up the other two snipers.


    From jumping on the steel beam to killing four snipers, Zhang took only three seconds. When the southwest demon was ready to attack, he had already killed the people and returned to the original place.


    The southwest man was very angry and asked, "what do you mean, brother Ao?"


    With his loud drinking, dozens of guns appeared around him and aimed at Zhang Jun together.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "brother Xiao, you should know that guns are useless for us."


    The southwest people''s devil narrowed his eyes and met with Zhang Jun this evening. He really had the idea of killing him if he could not get along. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Jun''s sense was so keen. As soon as he came in, he found the mystery and killed the Sniper at the first time.


    "Brother Xiao, if you killed my brother, you should give me an explanation?" The southwest people are cold.


    "Saying? OK, I''ll give it Zhang Jun suddenly laughed.


    "Boom


    The three figures, with strong wind, rushed into the crowd from three directions. It was the Lei Po Tian couple and Yang Gongcheng. Three people are holding Dan big master, a few twinkle to take the gun dozens of people knocked to the ground, the gun was Dan Jin shock into broken parts.


    Zhang Jun didn''t move. He was staring at the southwest people.


    The muscles in the corner of the devil''s eye of the southwest man beat rapidly. He never thought that the other party had brought three Dan Jin masters to come here. This is to kill him!


    In his life, he has experienced countless life and death, but he can still keep calm at the moment. He says lightly: "I''m a big face Xiao Taizong, and I can let four DanJin masters join hands."


    After the shooter was knocked down, Lei Po Tian, Feng xianrui and Yang Gongcheng immediately surrounded him in the center, posing a death threat.


    Zhang Jun stared at the southwest people and said, "Xiao Taizong, you have no way to escape."


    "I have no way to escape?" Xiao Taizong laughed, and his face was cruel and cold. "I have killed the president and slept with members all my life. I have a lot of money and tens of thousands of brothers. I want to kill me with you?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "Xiao Taizong, you''re really cunning. If I''m not wrong, you''d like to frighten us back with the same fate."


    Xiao Taizong was shocked. He immediately picked up a remote control and said coldly, "do you know what can happen? All I have to do is press the button and everyone will die together


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "do you think we can be killed by burying a few kilograms of explosives under the factory building? What a joke He suddenly stamped on the ground.


    "Boom


    The internal force was transmitted down the ground. The main circuit of the bomb detonating device buried in the ground was cut off by Zhang Jun''s "breaking force", which was one of the nine medical skills, and could not be detonated again.He had discovered the explosive device long ago, so he was standing in a position where he could easily cut off the bomb line. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eyes, nothing can be concealed from him.


    "Xiao Taizong, what do you have to do later?" He asked coldly.


    Xiao Taizong suddenly yelled, his body shape flashed behind the desk, stretched out his feet on the ground, the cement floor broke open, a big hole was exposed, and he was about to jump in and escape.


    "Late!"


    Zhang Jun has been close to him like a ghost, stretching his feet and kicking his next three jumps. The vigorous wind suddenly rises, which is irresistible.


    Under the desk is a secret Road, which was secretly built by Xiao Taizong. You can escape from the scene in a critical moment. Unfortunately, the secret was discovered by Zhang Jun early and prevented him from escaping in time.


    There is no alternative, Xiao Taizong can only give up entering the secret road and retreat in a hurry.


    Zhang Jun could not be forgiven, and the dragon and tiger seals were crushed heavily. Each record made Xiao Taizong''s arms numb and retreated.


    "If I go on like this, I will die! No, I''ve got to do it by surprise Xiao Taizong thought a turn, suddenly roared, regardless of Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal, waved his palm to his chest.


    The way he died together was to force Zhang Jun to leave temporarily, so that he would have a chance to escape. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to his fist at all. On the contrary, he strengthened the power of dragon and tiger seal.


    "Woo!"


    Under the strike of the dragon and tiger seal, it looks like ghosts and gods howling, and the sky thunder makes a mysterious Rune in the air.


    The appearance of runes made Xiao Taizong''s mood disordered and his boxing speed slowed down by one point.


    "Go


    When Xiao Taizong''s fist just touched vigorous Qi, Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal hit his forehead. Brain burst, a generation of martial arts master, drug world hero on this soul to the nether world.


    At this time, Yang Gongcheng and his three men gathered around and frowned at the body lying on the ground.


    Lei Po Tian said: "this man is really cunning. He has to leave many retreats in this kind of place. If you didn''t find it in time, he would have escaped."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "so the country has failed to suppress him several times. He is too cunning."


    Half an hour later, the body of the factory was disposed of by Guoan''s Xijiang office. Not long after returning to the repair stone, Zhang Jun received a call from X.


    "Very good, you killed the southwest demon, now out of the repair shop, there is a car waiting for you outside, I am in the car." X channel.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised: "the leader actually appeared in person. I was really flattered."


    "No nonsense, come out!"


    Zhang Jun walked out of the gate. Sure enough, he saw a car parked on the opposite side of the road, but didn''t turn on the lights. He walked quickly.


    When he got on the car, he found x smoking and said with a smile, "the boss can say your plan. I''m all ears."


    X is a middle-aged man with sword like eyebrows, a knife like face, eyes like cold stars, and has a unique temperament. After Zhang Jun observed, he found that the leader of the X brigade was also a bugang master, Dan Chenger.


    "This time you''re on a secret mission. You can''t let anyone know except you." X channel.


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Taizong has great influence in both Myanmar and Thailand. His family assets exceed 80 billion US dollars, has more than 60000 private armed forces, and even built his own airport. Many of the family members do business in Europe and America. "


    "The relationship between Myanmar and China is very complicated, but generally speaking, the stable development of Myanmar is in China''s interests. But a few years ago, the United States overthrew the previous government by means of means. The new government''s attitude towards China is not as good as it was before. There are also several major opposition forces that have seriously affected China''s national security recently, resulting in a large number of refugees pouring into China, accompanied by rampant drug trafficking and smuggling activities. "


    Zhang Jun: "Xiao Taizong has influence, but this man is also dead and can''t be used."


    "That''s to kill him." "In those days, we carried out the" double project "to put a person who looked very similar to Xiao Taizong into his side. Xiao Taizong is very careful. As we expected, he trained our people to be his double Every word and action every act and every move of


    is as like as two peas, even his relatives can not tell. It''s a pity that the strength of the double is limited to Huajin, which is far from the Dan strength of Xiao Taizong. This is the biggest flaw. "


    "What does the head want me to do?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I want you to escort the double back to Myanmar and protect him for a month. After a month, you can go back home and finish the task. " X channel.


    Zhang Jun didn''t ask about what happened a month later or what the double did in Myanmar. He knew it was a state secret.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    "You are going to Myanmar as a partner to inspect the methamphetamine factory there. Be sure to protect the double, as for other things, you can make your own decisions


    Zhang Jun: when will we start


    "Two weeks later." "So you have two weeks of free activity in southern Yunnan. As for what you do, I won''t ask."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Zhang Jun didn''t understand the meaning of X. the southwest people possessed great power in Yunnan, Guangxi and other places. He must have hidden a lot of wealth. He could take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it. Of course, he can''t take too much, because the double might borrow the wealth to perform his mission.


    "Well, I hope to meet the double tomorrow." Zhang jundao.


    "No problem, I''ll let him go directly to your repair shop, that''s it." X started the car and Zhang Jun jumped out of the car.


    The next morning, a middle-aged man came to the repair shop. He gives people a sense of extreme danger, calm temperament, is the southwest people devil''s double. Zhang Jun took him into the living room and asked, "what do you call it?"


    "You can call me number one." His voice and temperament were imitated so vividly that he was a copy of the southwest people and demons. Zhang Jun nodded secretly.


    "Good. On the first, in the afternoon, we will leave for Southern Yunnan to deal with the property of the demon. You should cooperate with me when you get there. "


    "No problem. I''ll listen to you before I enter Burma." Road one.


    This mission will take more than a month, and it will not have a great impact on Yundong''s trip. In the afternoon, they flew to South Yunnan by plane. No. 1 had been trained by the southwest demon, so he fully understood his affairs and soon found the location.


    The southwest demon is a very careful man. He has never bought a house. He always lives in a hotel because he is the wanted criminal of the country.


    The meeting place of the economic department and the subordinates is also in the hotel. The decoration is very luxurious.


    After staying in the hotel, Zhang Jun said, "No. 1, I want to know the hiding place of the southwest man demon''s cash and his account number and password in the bank. Can you get it?"


    No. 1: "Xiao Taizong trusted three people most: his lover Lin Qing, his younger brother Xiao Xingguang and his daughter Xiao An''an. Lin Qing controls his cash, Xiao Xingguang controls his bank property and does business in Europe and America. At present, Xiao an is a member of Myanmar''s government and one of Suu Kyi Aung San''s most trusted subordinates. He is likely to become president in the future. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, ascended the presidency? Can it be said that the main reason why No.1 replaces the southwest demon is to control Xiao An''an, the future female president?


    "I need time to get the money, because Xiao Taizong''s money laundering system is very complicated and the speed of collecting funds is slow," continued No.1


    "Never mind. We have two weeks." Zhang jundao.


    In order to obtain a large amount of money, Lin Taiqing and his younger brother need to invest a lot of money. The rest of the operation was mainly performed by Xiao Taizong, while Zhang Jun was hidden.


    That day, on the 1st, they went to meet Lin Qing. They had a good time in their room. Zhang Jun doubts whether No. 1 has learned Xiao Taizong''s bed skills?


    While he had time, he was going to eat out. There are a lot of flavor snacks in southern Yunnan. He can have a feast for his mouth.


    This is a restaurant specializing in selling chicken. Zhang Jun smelled the aroma from a distance, so he went in. As soon as I entered the restaurant, I found a group of policemen sitting in the restaurant, including a woman, who was actually Shen Rong!


    Shen Rong takes a look outside and is stunned. Although Zhang Jun changed her face a little, her temperament, eyes, and even the unique smile at the corner of her mouth made Shen recognize her identity.


    She suddenly stood up and walked to Zhang Jun in a vicious way. A quick capture knocked Zhang Jun down and said, "say, what''s your name? Where are you from? What are you doing in southern Yunnan? "


    Zhang Jun''s mouth is bitter, OK,! It''s a tough move. So he had to answer: "the government, my name is Fugui, Xijiang people, come to southern Yunnan to do business."


    As soon as she heard the voice, Shen Rong confirmed that the man in front of her was the big jerk, Zhang Jun!


    She had a sour nose and wanted to cry. But in front of his colleagues, he could only bear it and said in a sharp voice, "get up and come with me." Then he said to his colleague, "you eat first, I''ll try this person first."


    Shen Rong''s colleagues were very impressed. They thought that the Shen team was really eye-catching. We didn''t see anything. People saw that it was wrong.


    Shen Rong didn''t go back to the police station. She took Zhang Jun to a hotel, which was the hotel where No. 1 and Lin Qing stayed.


    In the room, little girl tiger has a face. It seems that Zhang owes him 10 billion dollars and owes him 100 years.


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile, reached out his hand and touched his face. His muscles returned to normal. He said, "Xiaorong, how did you run to the south of Yunnan?"


    "You still ask me!" Shen Rong was very angry. She grabbed Zhang Jun''s ear and said, "what have you been doing these months?"


    Zhang Jun''s mouth was full of strange cries, but his hands had already embraced the girl''s slender waist. Smelling the familiar masculine breath, Shen Rong''s strength on the hand gradually weakened, but did not let go.


    "Xiao Rong, I didn''t tell you at the beginning. I was afraid you were worried. Don''t be angry." Zhang junrou said.


    Shen Rong was surprised and asked, "are you in danger?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I have a big enemy. This man is very powerful. He may be the richest, wisest and most powerful man in the world. In the face of such an enemy, my strength can not reach, so I can only hide and develop secretly. "Shen Rong frowned and said, "you didn''t cheat me? There is no such person in the world. "


    "Of course." Zhang Jun looked serious. "After the development of human civilization for countless years, there are always a few freaks. They regard human beings as mole ants and do extraordinary things."


    Shen Rong sighed and gently released her hand. She threw herself into Zhang Jun''s arms and asked, "how long do you want to hide?"


    "Maybe a few years, maybe more than a decade." Zhang Jun looked gloomy. "I''m not sure."


    Shen rongjiao body micro tremor, did not say anything, just tightly hugged her man, heart both sad and happy. Is it lucky or unfortunate to fall in love with a man who dares to fight against the strongest man in the world?


    In his heart, he felt guilty about Shen Rong, and he had not touched a woman for a long time. Zhang Jun couldn''t help but get angry. After a burst of kissing, he threw Shen Rong down on the bed.


    When it comes to xiaobiesheng''s wedding, Shen Rong is also very emotional. She cooperates affectionately and feels Zhang Jun''s deepening again and again. She sends out soft and penetrating low singing.


    Since the battle of Baodan, Zhang Jun''s big hand print of joy has reached the level of perfection. Shen Rong trembles with the big hand and wants to die. This makes Shen Rong feel that today is the best time in her life and will never forget it.


    Shen Rong''s voice was so loud that he could hear No.1 on Lin Qing''s body next door. He was puzzled. He said that the guy was very powerful, but where was the woman? The waiters who occasionally pass by the door are also surprised. The heart says that the brothers are very fierce. They are called like this, just like killing people.


    After the joy, Shen Rong nestles in Zhang Jun''s arms, and her heart is calm.


    "You haven''t told me what to do in southern Yunnan yet?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I asked my superior to be transferred here to take part in the anti drug work." Shen Rong said, "because I feel the work in Kyoto is too boring."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "the work here is very vigorous. You may lose your life at any time. But do you know how vicious those drug dealers are?"


    Shen Rong said lightly: "it''s no big deal." Then he thought of something, "since you are here, can you help me?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course, but I can only stay here for two weeks, not long."


    Shen Rong looked gloomy: "are you going to leave so soon?"


    Zhang Jun kisses her: "I have important things to do."


    She thought for a moment: "I just came here, and I''m not familiar with the situation in southern Yunnan. I can''t do anything in a short time. It seems that you can''t help."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and thought to himself, "Xiao Taizong is dead. When I go back to Myanmar, I''ll just help Shen Rong wipe out the drug trafficking network in one pot!"


    Thinking of this, he said to Shen Rong: "Xiao Rong, I''m hungry. Go get something to eat. After dinner, I have something important to tell you."


    Shen Rong readily agreed and went out to buy food.


    Zhang Jun then took the opportunity to report the idea to X. after listening, X sneered: "how, want to give this great credit to your little lover."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "boss, the double is going to Myanmar. It''s useless to stay in the domestic network. My idea is, let''s pretend to get rid of Xiao Taizong''s network at one stroke, and then Xiao Taizong escapes to Myanmar with injuries. "


    "In this way, the double doesn''t have to go back home in the short term, which makes it easier for him to carry out the plan. In addition, we have also pulled out the drug trafficking network that endangers social stability. It is a great good thing for both the public and the private. "


    X said, "I can accept your plan, but if something goes wrong, I''ll just ask you!"


    "No problem. I''ll take part in the whole process and make sure it''s safe." All of them are insured.


    When Shen Rong came back and ate something, Zhang Jun said: "Xiaorong, the whole southwest drug network is controlled by the southwest people and demons. I have all the information of this network in my hand. I can help you to wipe out the network completely, and even help you clear the drug network in the surrounding provinces by the way."


    Shen Rong was surprised and asked in disbelief, "where do you come from?"


    "Of course I have a way. Besides, this operation must be confidential. If I''m right, there must be someone in the anti drug system who has been bribed by drug dealers, so if you do it, you have to use someone from outside. " Zhang jundao.


    Shen Rong nodded: "this is no problem. I will report to my superiors and explain the plan in detail. I think they will support me."


    Zhang Jun is not worried about Shen Rong''s energy. Her father is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Kyoto. She can speak up in the Ministry of public security. This should be done.


    Sure enough, a report was made in the morning, and Shen Rong received the news in the afternoon. The Ministry of public security attached great importance to this matter. Several big men met and decided to set up a serious case operation brigade. All the members of the brigade were combat elites transferred from the field forces all over the country. The number of personnel was up to 500. Shen Rong was the captain of the brigade and was under the command of creditor''s rights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Five hundred people arrived in succession the next day, and Shen Rong immediately pursued the whole drug trafficking network according to the clues given by Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun also took part in the operation, because there are many powerful people under the hand of man demon, among them, there is a master of Huajin, so he has to come out.


    The drug network of southwest people and Demons belongs to the tandem form. The first level is the man demon and the first war general. The two are responsible for five people, and five people have developed more offline, and so on.


    The whole network, with more than 500 nodes, can sell drugs to every county and city in the southwest provinces. Every year, this network provides hundreds of billions of drug sales, causing great harm to society.


    Because the network is a single-layer connection between the top and the bottom, and the ogre does not allow the operator to handle it separately, so even he does not know who is in charge of drug trafficking at the bottom. He just needs to put the goods down and collect the money.


    This made it very difficult for Shen Rong to arrest her. She decided to start with the top five people and pull the five branches out of the water.


    Mei Jing, the first war general, is dead. Mei Jing is his pseudonym. His real name is Hong Xiaobao. Man and demon also died, died in Zhang Jun''s hand. So what we can use now is the avatar.


    Two days later, the double finally found the contact manual, so he issued an order to the five drug lords under his command to let them meet in southern Yunnan immediately. The meeting place was in a hotel, which was the most common way for demons to meet.


    In the hotel, Zhang Jun and Shen Rong are together. Zhang Jun takes out a piece of paper and draws a map of the provinces in the southwest to introduce the power of human beings and demons to her.


    "Except for the first war general, the other seven generals under the command of humand don''t touch drugs. They help them manage their own territory. In southern Yunnan, there are the Second World War general, the third in Chongqing, the fourth in eastern Sichuan, the fifth in Guizhou, the sixth in Western Hubei, the seventh in Western Hunan, and the eighth in Northwest Guangxi. "


    Shen Rong''s face was shocked and said, "the devil is really powerful. The tentacles extend so far! It''s almost like an ancient emperor


    Zhang Jun nodded: "even if we can''t compare with the emperor, it''s almost the same. We have money and power. The seven wars will be in various regions, mainly through the control of underground forces to make money. On their territory, illegal gangs, such as theft, smuggling and fraud, must pay them a certain proportion of money, otherwise they will not be able to start business. "


    "In addition, some bath centers, song and dance halls, nightclubs, hotels, as well as a large number of folk mines, sand fields, etc., are also controlled by them, and the profits are very considerable."


    "How many assets have been controlled by these seven wars?" Shen Rong asked curiously.


    Zhang Jun: "it should be no less than 100 billion yuan, which may be much more than that."


    "It''s better to get rid of all these black sheep!" Shen Rong said angrily and clenched her fist.


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "this operation is only aimed at drug trafficking networks. I don''t recommend you to provoke the seven major war generals. These seven people are deeply rooted in the local area. Even if they are demons, they can''t easily shake them. If they make money, they will get 30% at most. "


    "Once these people are removed, the underground forces will carry out a new round of shuffling, and the local public security will become a mess. And although the Seventh World War will have great influence in their respective regions, they may not be the number one local figures. "


    "For example, in Western Hunan, Western Hubei, Guizhou and Eastern Sichuan, the few generals in charge can only be regarded as No. 2 or even No. 3 figures, and there are local giants. That''s why I said that getting rid of these people doesn''t help much. You have to understand that where there is sunshine, there are shadows. It is difficult for you to completely erase them. At most, they are replaced. " Zhang Jun analyzed.


    When talking about "taking over", Shen Rong looked at him and said, "are you interested in the southwest provinces?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "not in the short term. I''m not interested in the underdeveloped southwest economy."


    Shen Rong hummed: "I think you are almost the same as the seven war generals. They are all social scum."


    "No such exaggeration?" Zhang Junyi looked innocent. "I''m a police officer anyway."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun suddenly said, "people are coming."


    Half a minute later, the message came from the walkie talkie: "attention, the target appears! The target appears! "


    Shen Rong stood up, but was held down by Zhang Jun, and said, "this man is a master of Huajin, which is not easy to deal with. Let me come."


    With that, he went out.


    In the corridor of the hotel, a middle-aged man walked slowly, and Zhang Jun came to meet him. The man looked at Zhang Jun and did not speak. As soon as they passed by, Zhang Jun''s fingertips moved slightly, and a thin needle of ox hair penetrated into the back of each other''s brain.


    As soon as the man straightened up, he fell to the ground. Zhang Junli picked him up and went back to his room.


    Seeing how light it is to catch people, people admire them very much. Shen Rong was used to it. She asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just coma. I''ll hypnotize them and ask them to name the downline list when they''ve got all five Zhang Jun said faintly that after the introduction of dragon and tiger spirit Gang, his hypnosis means are not the same as before, and have improved a lot.


    "Good!"


    Within 20 minutes, five people arrived one after another and were all knocked down by Zhang. Finally, they were all put into a separate room, hypnotized by Zhang Junyi and recorded by Shen Rong.A double provided information, and Zhang Jun helped to arrest the hypnotic five drug traffickers. The case was successfully cracked. By the tenth day, Shen Rong had basically found out all the nodes of the whole drug trafficking network and could be arrested in a truthful way.


    In view of the large number of people to be arrested, the Ministry of public security airborne 1500 armed police soldiers from other places. From this, a large-scale operation of 2000 people shocked China and foreign countries began.


    When the arrest began, Zhang Junzheng met with the double. During this time, the double has found out the money situation of the demon. His money is mainly invested in the U.S. stock market and real estate, which adds up to about 30 billion dollars.


    In Lin Qing''s hands, he has thousands of accounts. The amount of money in each account varies. The total amount is about 15 billion yuan.


    In addition, Xiao Xingguang, the younger brother of the demon, also has some assets. However, his people are far away in the United States, so Zhang Jun can only be left in despair for the time being.


    Finally, Zhang Jun ordered the stand in remote operation to transfer the shares to old Depp at a low price, at a cost of $10 billion. The actual value of these stocks exceeded 20 billion US dollars, and old Depp paid Zhang an additional 12 billion dollars.


    It has to be said that Zhang Jun is very sorry for the result. The property of the demon is too scattered. He has made so much money at present, and the rest can only be confiscated later.


    However, he also understood that x gave him this benefit, not only to reward him for the task, but also to use him in the future. You should know that the wealth of demons is scattered all over the world, and most of the wealth can not be seen.


    If the wealth is recovered in the name of the state, it will encounter all kinds of resistance and may even be frozen by the US side. But if Zhang Jun helps, it will be much easier. When the time comes, the wealth can be packaged and sold. Zhang Jun only needs to give the country a sum of money at a 50% discount.


    As for Zhang Jun''s handling of these properties, it is his business, and the state will not interfere. So the benefit of this $12 billion is a deposit x gave to Zhang Jun, and the business is just beginning.


    After Zhang Jun''s work was completed, the drug network was completely captured by the heavy crime brigade, and Shen Rong made a great contribution. We should know that this case involves more than 80 billion drugs, nearly 100 tons of various drugs and thousands of people involved.


    This case has gained so much and solved it so quickly that it is unprecedented in history. Shen Rong''s reputation spread quickly in the public security system. One month later, she became a director of the China anti drug Commission, and a year later she was promoted to deputy director of the drug control bureau of the Ministry of public security.


    When Zhang Jun left, she failed to meet Shen Rong, because she was still reporting work to her superiors.


    When they went to Myanmar, the double and Zhang both took the road. First, they took the bus and then entered Myanmar through the safe passage established by the demons in their early years.


    Zhang Jun has been to Myanmar before, when he took part in the jadeite public dish. Coming here again, I feel that Myanmar is as sultry as ever. And coincidentally, this year''s public offering is also being held, but he has no time to participate.


    Compared with southern Yunnan, Myanmar is the stronghold of human demons. Here, he enjoys a high reputation. The anti-government forces such as the Shan State Army, the Kachin defense army, the BOE national organization, the kareni national liberation front, and the kareni national progress party are all indirectly or directly supported by him.


    The number of these local armed organizations is several thousand, and the number is few hundred. Their presence is a headache for the Myanmar government, leading to unrest throughout the country.


    After the double took Zhang Jun into a local armed site, he was received by the local commander and escorted to Rangoon, the capital of Myanmar.


    The road was not peaceful and was surrounded by local armed forces several times. But when the double gave his name, the men immediately backed away and even sent people to escort them to Rangoon.


    Zhang Jun secretly surprised, no wonder x attaches so much importance to people and demons. This man has a great influence in Myanmar!


    After arriving in Rangoon, the double takes Zhang to enter his house in Yangon. The house looked ordinary, but it was closely guarded, with at least 50 people around for safety.


    Entering the courtyard, a woman in her thirties came out with a smile on her face and said in local dialect, "father, are you back?"


    The stand in is really like a kind father at the moment. He smiles and says, "Ann, how are you doing?"


    The woman is not beautiful, but she has a kind of politician''s temperament. She said with a smile: "it''s OK. My boss is going to run for the presidential election and has been very busy recently."


    The stand in nodded: "if you need campaign money, talk to me at any time."


    "Father and daughter" enter the room, Xiao An''an just asks: "father, who is this person?"


    The stand in laughed: "he is a friend of mine in the north. He is a big owl in a province. My business depends on his help."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "Hello, Miss Xiao." Speaking Chinese.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Xiao an also replied in Chinese: "hello."


    After lunch, Xiao An''an said, "father, you come back safe and sound. You should go to the pagoda to worship Buddha and thank the Buddha for his protection."


    The stand in laughed and said, "you should go!"


    The difference between Burmese Buddhism and Middle Earth Buddhism is that it is upper seated Buddhism, and Chinese Buddhism is called Hinayana Buddhism. There is no distinction between the upper and the lower in Mahayana Buddhism, only because they have different cognition of commandments. Buddha says all Dharma with one sound. All living beings can be interpreted according to their categories, without any difference.


    Zhang Jun accompanied his double and Xiao An''an to the pagoda. The pagoda, together with the pagoda of borofutu in Indonesia and Angkor Wat in Cambodia, is regarded as a treasure of Oriental Art. Myanmar calls it "ruidaguang pagoda".


    From afar, Zhang Jun can see the great pagoda which is hundreds of meters high. In the faint, he can find thousands of Buddhist lights radiating from the pagoda. He is slightly surprised.


    The pagoda has four gates, and three people enter through the north gate. There are two big stone lions on both sides of the door. Inside the door is a stone ladder extending up. On both sides of the ladder, traders stop to sell incense, candles, flowers and other things.


    On the way up, Zhang Jun found that people took off their shoes, including Xiao An''an and double. He knew it was a local custom, so he took off his shoes and walked in with the crowd.


    When he approached the pagoda, he felt shocked and finally understood why it was called an art treasure.


    Xiao An''an explained that the pagoda is 112 meters high and has more than 1000 pieces of pure gold foil pasted on its body, which uses up to 7 tons of gold. More than 15000 gold and silver bells are hung around the tower. The top of the tower is all made of gold. There are 1260kg metal umbrella. There are 664 ruby, 551 jadeite and 443 diamond inlaid around the top of the pagoda, which makes the whole pagoda glitter, magnificent and magnificent.


    Zhang Jun secretly estimated that if the pagoda was packaged and sold, it would sell tens of billions at a discount. Unfortunately, it was too big for him to move.


    Around the main tower, there are 64 small pagodas, in which a jade Buddha sits. Entering the pagoda, many pilgrims worshipped, many of whom were foreign tourists.


    On the square outside the tower, paved with marble bricks, tourists stop or walk, and believers kneel on the ground. Xiao An''an and his double enter the Buddha Hall at the four corners of the main tower. Zhang Jun''s perspective covers the whole pagoda, so they wait outside in peace.


    He walked around 64 small pagodas, each of which contained a jade Buddha. When looking at these jade Buddhas, Zhang Jun found that they were full of strong Buddhist light.


    When he moved his mind, he remembered how he absorbed the light of the Buddha on the statue of Guanyin and the golden light from the Sutra of the "Tantra Vajra seal" in his private library.


    As a result, he continued to penetrate into the pagoda and found a ray of Buddha light rising from the pagoda into the heart of his eyebrows and into the Buddha who had meditated in the sea of knowledge. All of a sudden, the image of the meditative Buddha became more and more solid and tall.


    This Buddha was originally thought up by Zhang Jun in practicing Tianji Jue. Later, it was combined with Buddha''s relic and became the present situation. Unexpectedly, it could absorb the light of Buddha and grow stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Jun was curious to know how much light this meditated Buddha could absorb. As a result, he continued to absorb the light of Buddha in the 64 Buddhist statues one by one.


    At the end of the day, the meditating Buddha is just like golden light. If there is another person who can also see through the Buddha''s eyes, he will find that the light of Buddha on Zhang Jun''s heavenly cover rises to the sky and shoots straight into the void, reaching more than ten Zhang.


    After absorbing the Buddha''s light, Zhang Jun had no special feeling, so he went down the stairs into the main tower Buddha Hall. As soon as you enter the Buddha Hall, you will see a sitting Buddha standing on it. Many good men believe that women are devout worshippers.


    When Zhang Jun gazed at the Buddha, he saw that the Buddha body was just a sea of Buddha light, and the thick Buddha light gathered together, coagulating but not dispersing. After staring at him for a long time, the immeasurable Buddha light poured into his brow and penetrated into the meditation Buddha.


    In this way, Zhang Jun visited the whole pagoda and absorbed all the light on the Buddha statues. At the moment, the Buddha he meditates on is already ten thousand feet tall, with his feet in the void, holding the sun and the moon in his hands, as if he could carry the whole universe.


    At this moment, the double and Xiao An''an have finished worshiping Buddha and started to go back. All of a sudden, there was a commotion outside the hall, and Zhang Jun found that a large group of monks were marching with an old monk.


    The old monk seemed to be very nervous. Every few steps he took would make him stagger. If he hadn''t been supported by someone, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Xiao An''an and his double came to the gate of the temple curiously and watched the monks approach.


    Zhang Jun stood on one side. He wanted to get out of the way. Unexpectedly, after the old monk came up, he suddenly knelt down in front of him and said respectfully in the local language: "little monk Shaye, see the Arhats!"


    Xiao''an believes in Buddhism and knows the meaning of arhat, which is the highest fruit among the four fruits of Salmonella. The four fruit positions of Salmonella are pre flow fruit, first fruit, non fruit and arohan fruit.


    The ten disciples of the Buddha are all Arhats. In Mahayana Buddhism, there is the Mahayana Mahayana position, which is equivalent to the position of ten Bodhisattvas.


    Zhang Jun was also very surprised and asked Xiao An''an, "what is he talking about?"Xiao an looked at him with a kind of shocked eyes and replied, "the master said you are the arhat of the world. When he is several kilometers away, he can see that your Dharma body ascends into the void, illuminating all sentient beings in the ten worlds. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He gazed at the old monk and found that although his body was thin, his spirit was very empty. Obviously, he was an eminent monk who had practiced for a long time and had a good understanding of Buddhism.


    He went to the old monk, reached out and stroked his head, and a ray of golden light penetrated into the old monk''s body. At the same time, he runs the dragon and tiger real Gang, shakes his whole body Qi and blood, and regulates his vitality.


    In an instant, the old monk was radiant and felt that his vitality had been enhanced many times, and his wisdom had also increased. He was surprised and pleased, and gave a five body salute to Zhang Jun.


    "Thank you for your gift He looked very excited.


    After him, all the monks knelt down and were extremely devout.


    At this time, the stand in walked behind Zhang Jun and whispered, "85% of the people in Myanmar believe in Buddhism. If they think you are arhat, you will have more prestige than any government official!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but he didn''t want to take part in the political struggle. He would leave in a month. So he ignored what the stand in said and "blessed" the monks who visited him.


    Some tourists were so curious that they rushed to come. Some brave and good people even mingled with the monks and asked for Zhang Jun''s blessing.


    Zhang Jun absorbed the boundless Buddha''s light in the Dajin pagoda. He had a mind that could transform the world of mortals. Of course, he did not want to deny people, so he blessed them one by one.


    This process lasted more than two hours, and thousands of people received Zhang Jun''s "blessing". The old monk and others have been standing by, deeply admiring the compassionate heart of the venerable, and have the magnanimity of the world!


    After stroking the head of the last one, he said to the old monk, "Mr. Xiao is my friend. If you have anything, you may contact me through him."


    The old monk fell to the ground again and pleaded: "master, my younger martial brother BAMO suffered from the invasion of foreign demons and fell into madness. Please help him!"


    After listening to Xiao an''s translation, he said faintly: "it''s OK, I''ll follow you to drive away the devil."


    The old monk led the way in front of him, and Zhang Jun followed him.


    Xiao an also wants to know how Zhang Jun expels demons. She is more and more interested in her father''s friend. Walking behind, she said to the stand in: "father, the old monk Shaye is the host of Buer temple, and has a very high status in the Buddhist world of Myanmar. If your friend can make friends with him, it will help me a lot in politics."


    The stand in nodded: "I know in my mind that I will try to get him to help you."


    Buer monastery is one of the most famous temples in Yangon. There are many monasteries in Myanmar, and you can almost meet them when you go out. However, there are still a few large-scale monasteries in Myanmar, and there are thousands of monks in them.


    Entering Buer temple, the old monk Shaye leads him to a black house in the backyard. The door of the room was locked from the outside. The door was cast iron and the lock was very big. Even if it was a cow inside, it could not rush out.


    Shaye said: "venerable, my younger martial brother BAMO is in it. He has been in the devil''s way. He has great strength and can easily hurt people. Therefore, he has been locked in by our temple for three years."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "open the door."


    Shaye, of course, was not worried that the venerable could not subdue the demon, so he ordered his disciples to unlock the lock. When the disciple opened the lock, his face was full of fear. As soon as he opened the lock, he ran away.


    Inside, BAMO seems to hear the sound, he "bang" to open the door. Zhang Jun saw a big fat monk rush out. He was 1.8 meters tall. His face was full of beard. His hair was messy. His clothes were in tattered condition.


    His eyes were red with blood, he roared like thunder, and he rushed at the monks like crazy.


    Zhang Jun secretly surprised, he found that the BAMO is a half step holding Dan talent!


    BAMO rushed over, and the monks were scared to flee. Shayerian hurriedly said, "please subdue the devil!"


    Zhang Jun took a step forward and uttered the truth of Buddhism and uttered a syllable in the heart mantra.


    "Zha!"


    BAMO''s body shakes and stops at the same place. He turns his head and stares at Zhang Jun, but his eyes are still full of fierce light.


    Zhang Jun strode closer, holding twelve heart seals in his hands and spitting out the truth of tantra. After a while, BAMO became quiet and stood still.


    At this time, Zhang Junyi clapped the light of Buddha into BAMO''s eyebrows. Under the perspective, he saw that there was a gray shadow in BAMO''s body, with a single horn and red eyes, which should be a devil''s phantom.


    He speculated that BAMO must have been possessed by demons while practicing Buddhism, which led to schizophrenia. This is what happened now.


    Buddha light into the body, the shadow of a strange cry, into black smoke disappeared. Then BAMO became more quiet. He sat down and the blood in his body gradually closed. There was a trace of holding Dan.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. As far as he knew, there was not even a master of holding Dan in Myanmar. He didn''t expect that he would create one!


    After carefully observing the process of the other party''s pill forming and the method of moving Qi and blood, Zhang Jun had an understanding. The surging blood and blood in his body also had a trend of gradually naturalizing Zhenyi.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that he was going to hold Dan with BAMO, Zhang Jun quickly suppressed his Qi and blood. In his present situation, it is not difficult for Dan to become a fourth or even a third grade, but if he wants to become a second or a third grade, he is not sure.


    Dan into more than three to cloth Gang, more than two can be round. If you want to step into the supernatural realm, you have to become a Dan. After Dan Cheng, it can be further perfected.


    However, it is extremely difficult to achieve perfection the day after tomorrow, and it is difficult for some people to make progress in their whole life. For example, Lu Yunxiang, Liu Zhenru and others, all of them are four grades of Dan Cheng, but they have stagnated at this level for more than 20 years and have not yet broken through. It can be seen how difficult it is to improve after tomorrow.


    Because of its extraordinary quality, huabuyi is also a master of medical ethics. After suffering for more than 20 years at the peak of Huajin, huabuyi was able to become a second grade pill. Basically, Hua Bu Yi didn''t hope to enter Yipin Baodan in this life. It was as hard as heaven.


    Hua Bu Yi once specially explained Dan Dao to Zhang Jun.


    Each level represents a kind of ability. Generally speaking, Dancheng Wupin can accurately control Qi and blood, stimulate human potential and strengthen the body.


    Dancheng Sipin can regulate and strengthen the internal organs, blood vessels, muscles and bone marrow through subtle control of Qi and blood. For example, if a person''s liver is injured, he can repair the liver from the micro level, and the repair speed is many times faster than that of ordinary people.


    A normal person''s liver breaks down and may die of excessive blood loss. But holding Dan master can''t, he can close the blood vessel, and then quickly recover. However, this level of Dan holding master can not do a thorough repair of the injury, after the injury will leave trouble.


    This is why some of the five or four grade Dan holding masters, although powerful, can still live 60 or 70 years old. That''s because the wounds they suffered when they were young were superimposed and broke out in old age.


    The five grades and four grades of holding Dan belong to the level of internal vision. They are obviously improved in strength, but lack in self-healing. Therefore, the masters of these two levels are not easy to live long. They can only be regarded as entering the level of internal vision of holding Dan.


    Dan into three products after the big difference, this level of holding Dan master can adjust their own endocrine. After they were injured, they were able to repair the injury completely without leaving any problems.


    For example, if a person with Dancheng Sanpin is suddenly infected with a certain fatal virus, he can adjust his immune capacity, continuously release immune cells, eliminate the virus, and release human hormones and regulate the state of the body to stimulate human potential, so as to restore health. As a result, people with Dan Cheng''s three grades are also called King Kong not bad. Zhang Jun has already reached this level without holding Dan. He has the supreme constitution of gold dragon and jade pillar.


    As for Dan Cheng''s second grade, the ability is even more incredible. In huabuyi''s words, Dancheng second grade people can not only "not bad", but also further improve their physical fitness, and this change belongs to the genetic level change.


    For example, a Dan into the second grade of people, he was born very short. But after a period of practice, his height will gradually grow. Even an ugly person can gradually become a beautiful man.


    This is the magic of Dan Cheng''s second grade. It changes the gene slightly to make itself stronger and better. It has the combat power and wisdom far beyond ordinary people. Therefore, Zhang Jun infers that the future achievements of huabuyi must be far ahead of situxing and yuxu Temple master, because he is the second grade Baodan.


    Dan Cheng third grade and second grade can repair injuries, so you can cultivate congenital vigorous Qi. Among them, the power of cultivating vigorous Qi is the most powerful and lasts longer, because the people who hold the second grade of Dan have the ability of slight evolution.


    The Dan Cheng Yi Pin on it is more mysterious. People at this level not only have a strong physique like Dan Cheng II, but also have a strong and complete mind.


    Taoism stresses both life and life. Sex is the mind, life is the body. Only when the spiritual and physical cultivation reaches the perfection, can we transcend the other shore and further sublimate.


    Dan into a master has rarely shot, they have a strong mind, superb wisdom, is standing in the human physical and spiritual peak of the super characters.


    Even a look, a word and an action of this level of people can affect the mind of others and even hypnotize people completely. They have no obstacles and troubles in their thoughts, just like the Buddha who has cut off three thousand worries and reached a state of great freedom and perfection, so it is called Yuanjue.


    A Dan into the second grade and a Dan into a class of people encounter, the latter can use the mind to influence each other, instant victory, this is the strength and advantage of the soul.


    If Dan Cheng''s friars reach the limit both in body and mind, they may make further breakthroughs and use their wisdom and perseverance to understand the laws of nature and the mysteries of the universe.


    As for how to reach the half step magic power and enter the supernatural state, Zhang did not know, nor did Hua Bu Yi. No one dares to make an assertion without reaching that level.


    It is because he clearly knows that the higher the level of holding Dan, the greater his future achievements. Therefore, he does not want to hold Dan rashly, but hopes to further polish his body, so that he can be sure to become a second grade or even a first grade!


    Zhang Jun depresses his impetuous Qi and blood, while BAMO is still exerting his power with all his strength. He immediately exclaimed, "everybody step back, no one is allowed to make noise within 100 meters around."The venerable ordered that all men should not dare not to leave, even xiao''an and the substitute.


    Only Zhang Jun and BAMO are left on the scene, and Zhang Jun is on the side to protect them.


    Three hours later, BAMO suddenly roared, achieving gold Dan, just Dan into five. But even so, his temperament is also greatly changed, as if the bone is removed.


    BAMO opened his eyes and bowed to Zhang Jun, and all he said was Burmese.


    Zhang all smiled, with his palm touching its top, said: "I hope you can be brave and vigorous, be the first person in Myanmar Buddha land."


    Hearing the howling, Shaye and others rushed over. Seeing the change of BAMO, Shaye envies and excites: "younger martial brother, you become King Kong body?"


    Vajra body is called the bodhisattu in the Southern Buddhism. Among them, the five items of Dan Cheng are King Kong, the fourth is the King Kong of good war, the third is not bad King Kong, the second is the King Kong of special victory, and the first is the King Kong.


    "Thanks to the respect, I will drive away the devil''s head, otherwise it will be difficult for him to achieve it."


    Zhang all light way: "it is your reason to come."


    Shaye and BAMO wanted to stay in the temple for a while, and they were dismissed. He returned to the house with the two of his avatar and xiao''an.


    No choice, BAMO and others have to visit xiao''an''s house every day. Zhang all blessed the top with the Buddha light, benefiting thousands of people. So his deeds were more and more mysterious by tourists and monks, and more and more monks came to visit.


    Xiao''an anda is very happy. She has been invited to take the gate off and welcome the monks and celebrities from all over the country. That night, she also told her boss Suu Kyang Shan about the incident.


    Suji Aung Shan is interested in this, and he comes here to meet Zhang Jun on a disciple''s week. Zhang all caresses the top of Zhang with the hint of avatar and takes him as the beginner disciple.


    Suji Aung San, who is in her sixty years old, has been jailed for decades in her life, and her husband died early. The hardships of these life make her very poor. Zhang all took the opportunity to cure her dark illness with Buddha light and make her strong.


    Suu Kyang mountain can feel this change obviously. She visited Zhang Jun from the original political considerations, and became a sincere believer in Zhang Jun as the master.


    In the next month, Zhang did not leave xiao''an''s house for half a step, and he was asked by monks every day. He also does not argue with Buddhism, whenever there is a visitor, just caress the top blessing.


    Eat all day with a fresh look. All those blessed by him have changed from their original lives. Zhang is regarded as the Lord of arohan, and is ready to be respected.


    Especially in the last few days, Thai emperor members, Damascus, and so on, have come to visit. For the reason that he is about to return to China, Zhang has to close his door and thank you for his guests, which makes many big people regret to return.


    In the intangible, xiao''an and Suji Aung Shan have greatly improved their popularity in Thailand. In this 85% Buddhist country, Zhang Jun is a "respected man" who has more influence than the president.


    The day before returning home, he took him to the border by himself. When he broke up, he smiled: "I didn''t expect you helped me a lot. If not, Su Shan should be the next president. After her, it should be xiao''an. "


    Zhang all understands that this is the real goal of X''s deputy, that is to control Myanmar''s political structure.


    He smiled and said, "you are far away from home alone. You can contact me if you have something to do."


    The substitute silence for a moment, and suddenly said, "my real name is sun Xiao."


    "Sun Xiao! I remember, I hope we will meet again. " Zhang Jun finished a wave, strided away, a moment to go far.


    After crossing the border, he walked in for several decades and saw the road. He intercepted a car and went to the nearest long-distance bus station.


    When he got to the bus station, he took a broken long-distance bus and headed for the southern Yunnan Railway Station. He would go from the railway station to the airport, and then he would go directly to Yundong.


    Zhang all is quite angry, feel x is too not interesting, how also send a special plane to pick up? Now it''s a bad day, a car and a train, wasting his good time.


    There are more than 30 seats in the car, packed with full, and full of fifty people. He had a seat, but he saw an old lady in seventies standing very hard, so he gave her the seat. The old lady was very grateful to take out some cooked bacon from her baggage for him.


    He was not hungry, but he was hard to have good intentions, so he took it and ate it. Before a piece of meat was eaten, he heard a sound from "bang". A gunshot came from the car. A cruel and ferocious voice said, "Damn it, stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Jia!"


    A sudden brake of the car shook all the passengers forward, and some people even broke their noses.


    While eating bacon, Zhang Jun looked forward and saw three ferocious looking men, one armed with a gun and two with knives, blocking the door of the car and shouting at the passengers.


    "Take out all your money! If you don''t dare to rob your life, you have to do it together


    The passengers were frightened, but the driver calmly put his head in his hands and squatted on the ground. The driver''s companion, the middle-aged woman in charge of collecting fares, tried to hide her purse, but one of the bandits kicked her to the ground and snatched her purse, which was full of change.


    "Now one by one, you can get out of the car after paying money. If you don''t pay, you will die in the car!" The big man with the gun said fiercely.


    Even in the border areas, there are not many such carjacking incidents, and the passengers are very afraid. In particular, a few beautiful female passengers kept trying to retract into their seats, fearing that they would be insulted by the robbers.


    Zhang Jun secretly called bad luck. He stood up and said with a smile, "elder brothers, how about my money?"


    The man immediately pointed his gun at Zhang Jun and said, "squat down!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m really rich." Then he stretched out his hand in the air and squeezed out a heart print.


    All of a sudden, the three bandits and even the passengers on the bus felt in a trance. At this moment, he jumped from the top of the crowd and fell next to the armed bandit.


    "Click!"


    He reached for it, and the wrist of the armed robber was broken, and the gun was transferred to his hand. The other two people heard the scream before they reacted and stabbed them fiercely with daggers.


    He snorted coldly, separated a little, the "wave" made two light sounds, then cut off the two people''s Qi and blood circulation with the method of chopping the pulse. Two people feel chest a stuffy, whole body soft ground falls on the ground.


    Instantly subdued three people, Zhang are cold asked: "want to die want to live?"


    The man who broke his wrist knew that he met a cruel man and said, "friend! We have no choice but to come out and get some money. Please hold your hand and we will certainly pay a lot of money in the future. "


    "Heavy money? Do you have ten tons of gold? " Zhang Jun asked.


    The man turned pale and could not speak.


    Zhang Jun said, "tell me the whole story and see if the people in the car let you go. If they say let go, I will; if they say no, I will break your bones and throw them into the wilderness to feed the wolves


    Three people shiver all over, look at each other, can only give everything. It turned out that the three men were ordered to go to Myanmar to buy a piece of high-quality jadeite jade. But these three people had no experience. When they got there, they actually bought a piece of expensive raw stone at the instigation of a "stone gambler", which cost 8.1 million euro.


    The only money they had to buy jadeite was 8 million euro, and the remaining 100000 euro was made up by themselves. After collecting the money, I cut it and found that the gambling was broken. There was a piece of gray inside, and there was no return of blood.


    After spending all the money, these people didn''t even have the travel expenses to go back, so they started the idea of blocking and robbing. They happened to meet Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun asked, "who asked you to buy jadeite? Where is it from? "


    "It''s young master, Yundong province." One said.


    "Yundong? What is your young master''s name He was about to return to Yundong, so he asked one more question.


    "Our young master''s name is Wang Sheng. He is a big man in Yundong." The man said haughtily.


    Zhang Jun was stunned and thought that it was a coincidence that he met Wang Sheng here! As soon as he turned his mind, he borrowed a digital video camera from a passenger. He saw that the brand music was actually made by twelve brothers.


    At present, twelve brothers electronics has initially possessed the strength to compete with Japanese electronic enterprises, occupying 20% of domestic DV market share and more than 30% of DC market share, with brilliant achievements.


    Zhang Jun casually asked the owner of the camera, a young man, and asked, "man, how is this brand of goods used?"


    The young man admired Zhang Jun''s bravery and was happy to reply. He said with a smile, "the quality is at the same level as Japanese products, but the price is cheap. With the same configuration, I have a 3800 and a Japanese one about 5000 yuan. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, turned on the camera and aimed at the three robbers. He asked, "did Wang Sheng send you here? Who is Wang Sheng? Make it clear to me. "


    Several people then you a word I a word, Wang Sheng''s name, address, identity and so on.


    Then Zhang Jun said, "since it is Wang Sheng who sent you out, is this robbery also his instigation?"


    Three people want to say no, can see Zhang Jun eye fierce light flicker, the heart is surprised. They did not know that Zhang Jun had secretly used hypnosis to control their hearts.


    "Yes, yes, it was Wang Sheng who asked us to rob us. We were ordered to do so!" Several people said in a hurry.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Wang Sheng sent you out to rob. It''s not a thing!" Then he pointed the camera at the other people to prove that the three men were robbers and ordered by Wang Sheng.Several passengers also spoke enthusiastically in front of the camera, repeating the robbery process, which was more wonderful than the real situation.


    After shooting, Zhang Jun took off the memory card above and said with a smile, "man, I keep this card. How much is it?"


    The young man clapped his hands and said, "no money, no money, send you."


    Zhang Jun kicked the three robbers out of the car and the coach continued to drive. After getting off the train, he transferred all the way to Yundong and arrived at Yundong in the early morning of the next day.


    After arriving in Yundong, he stayed in a hotel.


    As he arrived in a false identity, he did not go to the Lin family, nor did he go to see Wen Taigong. He did not even inform Lin Xian yet. The first thing he does now is to find a place to settle down in Yundong.


    In a flash of light, he suddenly thought of a man. Last time he came to Yundong, he taught a man named Yun Jiu and blackmailed him for 100 million yuan. That cloud nine can''t take out so much money, still owe him more than 60 million.


    On second thought, he dialed a number, the number is cloud nine, I don''t know if it can be reached.


    Yunjiu sits lazily in the shop of a market house near the road of a residential area in Yundong. He is a bit unable to keep up his spirits. Since his hand was disabled by the terrible man, he has been washing his hands and starting a serious business.


    He still owes the man more than 60 million yuan, so he has a headache and always feels that this is a hindrance. Therefore, he started the business of frying land in recent years, hoping to make more money.


    It has to be said that cloud nine still has a good eye. The price of a piece of suburban land bought some time ago has skyrocketed due to the construction of a development zone nearby. What was sold in the first few million dollars can now be sold for one or two billion yuan.


    In order to circumvent the land transfer policy, his room built a factory on that piece of land. Of course, it was just a factory with a public shell. There was nothing in it except the house. There was grass in the yard at the moment.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, cloud nine picked up the phone: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Brother nine, remember me?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Cloud nine all over the body hair is erect, he sat up straight, trembling voice way: "remember Remember, are you here to collect the rest? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "smart! I don''t know if you have your money ready? "


    Cloud nine bitter face way: "my money all invested in the land, that piece of land pour is worth 1.2 billion, but now can''t realize."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, so he asked about the land. When he heard that the land was more than 5000 square meters, located in the suburbs, and had built a lot of houses, he said with a smile, "I want this land."


    "Ah Yun Jiu was startled, "but..."


    "You can rest assured that I will refund the difference to you. But in the future, there are still places that need your help. Nine elder brother won''t give you face? " Zhang jundao.


    "I don''t dare. I''m willing to help." Yun Jiuchang was relieved, and would be good if he didn''t blackmail his money.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhang Jun took a look at the location of the site accompanied by Yun Jiu. This place is located in the outer suburbs, surrounded by a small town, the environment is not bad.


    A factory building has been built above the site, which is a kind of internal steel structure, and the outside is a house with composite panels. When Zhang Junyi asked, he realized that all the materials here were rented and would be demolished and returned in a year and a half.


    He was more satisfied with this place and said to Yun Jiu, "I bought this place. You can make a price."


    Cloud nine one shrinks head, dry smile: "boss says how much, I listen to all."


    Zhang Jun took a look at him and found that this cloud nine had changed a lot, and his anger had disappeared a lot. He actually looked like a businessman. He laughed and said, "well, I''ll give you two hundred million yuan. After deducting the 60 million you owe, I''ll give you another 140 million yuan. How about that?"


    Yun Jiu was overjoyed. In fact, he was thankful that he could sell the land for 150 million yuan. Zhang Jun''s price was still high, so he quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    Zhang Jun needed Yunjiu''s help recently, so he deliberately attracted him and waved to him: "come here, I''ll help you with your wrist injury."


    Yun Jiu stepped back and said in a trembling voice: "boss, I I''ve recovered from my injury. "


    Zhang Jun felt that it was good. Suddenly, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pinch it. The nine strengths of medical science were applied properly. With a click, all the broken bones of Yun Jiu were broken.


    Yun Jiu was in pain, but he couldn''t move, because Zhang Jun pointed his finger on his chest.


    I heard a "click" in my ears, the pain gradually disappeared, and then I felt comfortable on my wrist. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Jun in surprise.


    Zhang Jun took some pieces of iron, pinched them into the shape of arm guards, and then put them on his wrist. He said faintly, "don''t move in two days, and you will be able to recover completely by the third day."


    Yunjiu knew that Zhang Junzhen was treating him. He quickly said, "thank you, boss!"


    Zhang Jun said: "during this period of healing, you need to find someone to decorate this place. In addition, some places need to expand houses."


    Yun Jiulian even said that he would try his best in the next two weeks to repair the factory according to Zhang Jun''s requirements and finish the task excellently.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Two weeks later, Shuigen and the violence team arrived at the factory with the cauldron. Seeing the huge site, Ding Shuigen was very excited. He patted two big wooden boxes with werewolves behind him, and said with a smile: "fierce and fierce, home!"


    Big fierce and two fierce are the names he gave to two werewolves. When he came to Yundong, two werewolves were also brought here. In order to transport these two animals, water root did not waste their brains.


    Ten members of the violence group have also arrived. They are all the elites that Zhang Jun managed to cultivate. Naturally, they can''t be placed in Xijiang. The team members still have a lot of room for improvement in the future. With the help of the furnace tripod, they can reach the level of strength in the near future.


    After Shuigen and others arrived, they settled down the werewolf first, and then began to buy a large number of vehicle maintenance tools. According to Zhang Jun''s idea, this place still opens a car repair shop as a cover.


    Besides, the violence team and Shuigen have been in the maintenance plant for a long time, and they have learned how to repair cars. If they don''t make use of them, it will be a waste.


    A week later, Shuigen put a set of firecrackers outside the door, and the maintenance plant was officially opened.


    After setting up his old nest, Zhang Jun asked the violence group and Shuigen to practice everyday. He took time to contact Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian has been in charge of China Myanmar group, Tianxing jewelry and Lin''s jewelry, and she often travels all over the country. Now she is the vice president of the national jewelry Association. Every major TV station once wanted to invite her to do an interview, but she refused.


    At this time, she was preparing a treasure exhibition in Donghai. The scale of this Jewelry Fair is very large, which is jointly organized by Tianxing jewelry, Lin''s jewelry and China Myanmar group. Six of the world''s top ten jewelry brands accepted the invitation, and they sent exhibits to participate in the exhibition.


    Through the competition with international famous brands, Lin Xian wants to let domestic consumers see that the quality of Tianxing jewelry and Lin''s jewelry is not inferior to those of international famous brands, and even surpasses them.


    In the office, two young and beautiful women sit opposite Lin Xian. Their newly grown business backbones are not under the shadow of Wu Qingying. They are respectively responsible for Tianxing and Lin''s jewelry, and are deeply trusted by Lin Xian.


    The three were in a meeting when Lin Xian''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, a familiar voice came from the receiver.


    She looked calm and said to the two women, "go out first and talk about the trade fair another day."


    The two women are very curious, who has such a big face, a phone call can let the always serious director Lin finish such a major arrangement meeting? Is it Lin Dong''s boyfriend?


    After they left, Lin Xian''s serious face showed joy and whispered, "are you safe?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart warmed. He understood that Lin Xian had been worried about his safety, so he said in a soft voice, "I''m very safe. Have you been busy with your work recently? Is it too tiring for you to run three companies? In the future, you don''t have to be personally involved. You can leave some things to the people below. "


    Lin Xian said: "I am very full every day. I don''t feel tired at all. I just miss you." At this point, her nose is slightly sour.


    Zhang Jun was full of guilt and said, "sister Xian, I am in Yundong at present."


    Lin Xian moved in her heart and liked to move her eyebrows. She said, "younger brother, what do you mean? Can I go to find you?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course. But the name of the person you want to see is Fugui. He is a guy who repairs cars. He is 1.8 meters tall and looks ugly


    Lin Xian had to laugh and say, "OK, I''ll go and meet you for a while." Then he said, "I''m busy with the exhibition recently. I have some things to tell. I can''t go there until tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter, any day." Zhang jundao.


    They agreed on the time and place of meeting and hung up.


    After the phone call, Zhang Jun took out a map of Yundong province and marked several forces nearby with pencil. These forces are all left by the group of people in prison No. 4. At present, there are three suitable for opening.


    These three are iron and blood society, Yunxiang consulting company and heishen security company. Among them, Tiexue society is an organization with young students as the main body. Its members are about 500. They mainly make a living by setting up Internet cafes, supermarkets and singing halls in the university town. Their influence is not small.


    On the surface, Yunxiang consulting company is a company. In fact, it is a power trading organization closely connected with the business and political circles of Yundong. Its members include half of the social elites in Yundong province.


    Although Yunxiang company does not have much financial resources, its influence is far above the iron and blood society. Even some senior officials of Yundong want to do something, they must go through Yunxiang company.


    Compared with the former two, heishen security company is much more aggressive. The property management and nearly all security business of the whole Yundong province are undertaken by heishen security company.


    In addition, Blackwater security company also operates gymnasium, shooting range, swimming pool, bath center and other projects, with annual turnover of more than 30 billion yuan, belonging to a giant enterprise of Yundong.


    The boss of heishen security company, nicknamed heishen, is a very mysterious and powerful role with military background. Few people dare to offend him.


    After some consideration, Zhang Jun decided to start with the iron society. Most of the members of the iron blood society are students. They are in the prime of their life and are easy to get close to and control.However, he decided to join the iron and blood society under the premise of concealing his identity, and then at an appropriate time to identify himself, so as to obtain the leadership of the iron blood society. After mastering the iron and blood society, he can train the iron blood society into his team, and then he can take Yunxiang company and heishen company.


    This is mainly because young people are the least likely to be subdued. If he just takes someone out of prison No. 4 to order them, the people of the iron and blood society are likely to refuse to accept it and even have rebellious psychology.


    Instead, it is better to join the iron and blood society in the name of an individual, so that all members are convinced of him, and then announce his identity, which will achieve better results.


    For the iron and blood society, he did not know much, so he asked for a detailed information from X. On his last trip to Myanmar, Zhang Jun was a great help to X. This time, X didn''t say a word of nonsense, so he sent the information quickly.


    There are three leaders of the iron blood society. They are the president of the student union of three famous universities, he Bisheng, Du Yilong and Shi Qiang. These three people are in charge of the personnel, funds and foreign affairs of Tiexue society.


    Du Yilong is proficient in financial management and business. Shi Qiang can fight and fight. He is a strong general.


    At present, the total assets of Tiexue society have exceeded 3 billion yuan, and there are hundreds of millions of yuan in revenue every year. With its powerful financial resources, Tiexue society is constantly looking for excellent college students to join it.


    For example, for some excellent and financially disadvantaged students, Tiexue society will give priority to recruiting them and give them financial support. After graduation, no matter what kind of work they are engaged in, they must work for the iron blood society.


    For example, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people in the school, the iron blood society will also give priority to bringing them into the gang, so as to make profits for iron and blood with the help of their parents'' power and resources.


    With perfect management mechanism and reasonable development plan, the iron blood society is stronger and stronger year by year. Nowadays, even some big gangs dare not easily provoke this association composed of students.


    After a detailed understanding of the iron blood society, Zhang Jun formulated a set of plans to enter the iron blood society. That is to get into the University, so that it is easier for the iron and blood society to accept him as a new member.


    X, of course, is responsible for the forgery. The next day, Zhang Jun became a graduate student in Yundong University, a Four Eyed student named Zhang Fugui.


    Before entering the University, they met Zhang Xiandong.


    After a few months of separation, they all miss each other very much and embrace each other as soon as they meet.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance of Lin Xian, Zhang Jun''s love grew stronger and stronger, and said in a soft voice, "sister Xian, you are more and more beautiful."


    Lin Xian gently smile, said: "younger brother, you are more and more mature. Every time I see you, I can see that you have changed a lot. "


    Zhang Jun sighed: "experience more, people will grow up. But sister Xian didn''t change much. She was still so beautiful and charming that I wanted to take a few bites when I saw her. " With that, he deeply kisses her lip son, incomparably emotional.


    Two people roll down on the bed, Zhang Jun''s hand dishonestly into Lin Xian''s bra, holding a Mi Mi, said with a smile: "good sister, your chest is big again."


    Lin Xian spat, but small hands take the initiative to untie Zhang Jun''s clothes. Before long, they were naked, tightly clasped, and moved fiercely.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know the meat taste in March, and he was really holding back. As a result, this time, the tiger''s body shook, and Lin Xian gave out a long and delicate chant.


    After being happy, Lin Xian lay lazily in Zhang Jun''s arms and said softly, "little brother, I want to marry you as soon as possible, and then have some lovely babies and live a peaceful life."


    Zhang Jun sighed in his heart and said in a warm voice, "sister Xian, that day is fast. After I get Dan and control the power of the dragon head, I can challenge the Lord. At that time, I was not afraid of him, whether it was light or dark! "


    "Little brother, why do you have to be enemies with that person? You don''t have to have an intersection Lin Xian asked.


    Zhang Jun said, "sister Xian, you don''t know this person. He won''t allow people like me to exist. Maybe he won''t notice me now, but when I get stronger, I will become his target. There can only be one king in this world, because two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. And he is the murderer who killed my great master. I can''t help but revenge! " Zhang Jun said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xian youyou sighed: "since you have made a choice, I certainly support you, as long as you can be safe."


    Zhang Jun laughed and confidently said, "good sister, don''t worry. Nobody in this world can harm me, nor can he!"


    In the afternoon, Lin Xian took the opportunity to return to Donghai, and Zhang Jun came to Yundong university to report for duty in sportswear. Entering Yundong University, he first went to the director''s office to submit the procedures, and after receiving the student card, he was regarded as a student of Yundong University.


    The reason why I chose to enter Yundong university is because this university is the base of the iron and blood society. The three speakers of the association meet here every week.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Wearing bright sportswear and looking at the faces full of vitality around him, Zhang Jun has the feeling of returning to the campus era, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "I''m really old. I''m in a different mood." He sighed and slowed down to see the scenery around him.


    Walking among the students, others can not see his difference. He is young and dressed the same way. The only difference is the depth and vicissitudes of his eyes.


    On the way, he saw a remnant under the shade of the roadside. A tall and thin man with glasses was sitting there, surrounded by more than a dozen students, but none of them went down to challenge.


    Curious, Zhang Jun took a closer look. I saw a piece of paper on the edge of the chessboard. It was written in very beautiful block letters: if you defeat me, you will get a bonus of 100 yuan; if you lose to me or draw, you only need to pay 10 yuan.


    Zhang Jun''s chess level is average, but since he has Buddha''s eye relic, his wisdom is far beyond ordinary people''s, and he is more confident in his chess power, so he smiles and goes in.


    As soon as he walked forward, the crowd felt a force separating them from the middle to both sides, and automatically made way for a road.


    People are focused on watching the end of the game, but did not notice how Zhang Jun crowded in. However, when they found someone challenging the chess master, they immediately started to yell: "enough seed, even the chess Saint dare to challenge, we support you in spirit!"


    Some people sighed: "Alas, the chess master is a master who has fought with the grand master. How can such an idle person get down?"


    Zhang Jun put the Maza well, sat down opposite the "chess sage" and asked with a smile, "I choose?"


    Chess master nodded: "you can choose either side."


    "I''ll choose red." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I prefer to take the initiative."


    With that, he had gone out of a son.


    Zhang Jun came out this step, and the chess master responded with a wooden expression. He has gone through this situation thousands of times, and he can understand every change and handle it freely.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s next step took the car to the other side''s muzzle.


    "Chess master" was stunned for a moment, how can he walk like this? In this way, the situation will also become passive.


    Because it was a new way to walk, he thought about it and then he took another move.


    You come and go, five rounds later, the situation suddenly opened up, Zhang Jun killed a road to the sky at the cost of a cart and a horse. Then he would make the rest of the car, horse and gun to make magic.


    For another ten rounds, he even killed the enemy, eating the other side''s two cars and one gun, but he also lost one. At this time, the form of both sides is one shot, one horse to two horses.


    Seeing this, all the chess watchers were shocked, and some people exclaimed excitedly, "there is something to see! Now the two sides are evenly matched. It seems that Yunda will have an expert again! "


    Without any interference, Zhang Jun continued to March and arrange his troops. Finally, he attacked the two soldiers across the Chu River and the Han Kingdom, cooperating with the horse artillery to kill them.


    After more than 30 rounds, Zhang Jun had only one horse and one soldier, while the chess master had only one bare commander left, and the victory and defeat were divided. He sat up straight, staring at Zhang Jun and said, "I have fought with super chess masters. Your chess power is not as good as that of grand masters. You can give me a more unpredictable feeling. Jinglianshan admires me!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "lucky, your chess ability is also very strong, at least can calculate the change after 30 moves."


    Jing Lianshan nodded. He took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Zhang Jun with both hands. He said with a smile, "please take it."


    Zhang Jun is not polite. He deserves it.


    People admire Zhang Jun incomparably. You should know that Lianshan is a legend. He is a master of computer science, polymer materials and engineering, and bioengineering of Yundong University.


    When he was a freshman, his article "on the development direction of the fifth generation computer" was published in the American science journal, which attracted the attention of the world''s scientific community and shocked Yunda. He became the first cloud university student to obtain the quota of "national key talents".


    When he was a sophomore, he used a pot of orchids to create a "plant computer", which caused a sensation again. Several academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences tried to recruit him, but they were all rejected.


    In his junior year, he suddenly fell in love with music, so he went to the Vienna Conservatory of music at his own expense. Half a year later, he reached the level of playing violin and Piano and learned opera.


    Similar things happen frequently. For example, last month, the national super chess master was invited to perform at Yunda University. As a result, Jing Lianshan, who had never learned chess, dared to challenge the master after learning chess for an hour.


    In the end, of course, he lost in the 20 rounds. But even so, this also shocked the whole school, and even the master was excited and forced to accept him as an apprentice.


    After refusing to learn from his teacher, Jing Lianshan began to study chess in depth, and at the same time he learned from others. Up to now, he has been learning chess for no more than 20 days, but he is very good at it.


    Putting up the chess stand, Jing Lianshan looked worried and murmured to himself: "just got through the difficulties! I wish I had 100 billion! "


    Zhang junyileng, where can I start? So he followed Jinglian mountain slowly. When both of them got out of the crowd, he walked with him side by side and said with a smile, "classmate Jing, what do you mean by 100 billion yuan?"Jing Lianshan was stunned and said, "you hear me. Your ears are sharp."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "my ears are very smart."


    Jing Lianshan said faintly, "you don''t understand it."


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t even have a chance to understand it." Zhang Jun didn''t get angry, he laughed.


    Jing Lianshan took a look at him: "in fact, I shouldn''t have lost today. When I played chess with you, I suddenly communicated with one thing, so I only used one tenth of my thinking to fight against you."


    Shocked, Zhang Jun asked, "one tenth of my thinking is against me? Can you separate your thoughts? "


    "Of course." Jinglian mountain road, "my mind can be divided into nine parts at most, each of which can be independent thinking. I have 90% of my thinking to think about things. I didn''t expect to be defeated by you. You are very good. You are 100 times better than others. "


    Zhang Jun subconsciously perspective this person, see his eyebrows on the heart of a little flash of light, that light is not big but very clear. Even if he had learned the skill of looking at Qi, he could not see what fate it was.


    However, he concluded that the student in front of him was absolutely a genius. He turned his mind and said, "you haven''t told me what that 100 billion means."


    Jing Lianshan seemed to have a good impression on Zhang Jun and said, "do you know the fifth generation computer? I have a mature idea in my heart that I need to set up a laboratory to verify, but I don''t have funds. I applied to the school and the school said that the budget was too high to support even the state. "


    "Is your budget 100 billion?" Zhang Jun''s eyes widened.


    "That''s just the cost of early research." Jing Lianshan sighed, "in my estimation, the total cost will not be less than 300 billion yuan."


    Zhang Jun grabbed his face and said, "300 billion is really a lot." We should know that the investment in scientific research of the whole country in a year is only hundreds of billions.


    Jing Lianshan narrowed his eyes: "yesterday, I received an invitation letter from the molecular biology laboratory of Cambridge University in England. They are willing to provide me with research resources."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was tight. This kind of talent should never be lost overseas. He asked, "did you agree?"


    "No Jinglian mountain road, "my mother won''t let me go abroad."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. He was an obedient child!


    He thought for a moment and said, "I know a rich man who may be able to help you."


    Jing Lianshan curiously looked at Zhang Jun: "do you have enough money to spend 100 billion on my research?"


    "300 billion, no problem." Zhang Jun said earnestly, "as long as your research is valuable."


    As soon as Jing Lianshan''s eyes brightened, he said, "who is he? Introduce it to me


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no, you have to prove your research direction is correct. Well, I''ll give you a few days to write out the research plan first. The more detailed the plan is, the better. Then I''ll show it to my friends, OK? "


    Jing Lianshan agreed without thinking: "no problem. I''ll give you the report in a week."


    After both sides left their phone numbers, Jing Lianshan was busy with his report, while Zhang Jun came to class 1, grade 3 of the Chinese department. There are more than 30 students in this class, about half of them are sitting in the classroom at the moment.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Zhang Jun saw a beautiful girl sitting in the last row of seats. She had a good figure, and the key was temperament. Next to her, there was a man who was staring at her with a big bunch of red roses in his hand.


    Unfortunately, the girls do not look at him, but focus on the textbooks in their hands, as if the boys as air.


    The boy''s name is Shi Qiang, one of the three giants of Tiexue society. He is 29 years old and graduated from the Department of civil engineering. The girl she is pursuing is Liu Yaxin.


    Liu Yaxin is twenty-four years old. He is a flower of Chinese department. He is beautiful and intelligent. Such a girl should be the object of the whole school boys. Unfortunately, after Shi Qiang appeared, no boy dared to approach Liu Yaxin.


    Liu Yaxin is very angry, she is lack of interest in Shi Qiang, and has never given him a good look.


    Locking the position of the two, Zhang Jun swaggered over and sat down at the side of Liu Yaxin. As soon as he sat down, he felt two hostile glances.


    Zhang Jun ignored Shi Qiang, who wanted to kill people with his eyes. He turned to Liu Yaxin and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Zhang Fugui. I''ve heard for a long time that there is a peerless beauty in the Department of Chinese. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    Liu Yaxin looked at Zhang Jun in surprise, and found that the boy in front of him was white and handsome, and there was a pleasant smell on his body. He could not help feeling good, and said with a smile: "thank you!"


    "Bang!"


    Where did you come out of the room! Don''t you know that Liu Yaxin is Laozi''s woman? "


    Liu Yaxin was furious and threw the book on Shi Qiang and said, "who is your woman?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Shi Qiang, did you hear that? You''re such a narcissistic guy. Why don''t you get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Shi Qiang listened to Zhang Jun''s words and opened his eyes. He walked around Liu Yaxin and walked to the opposite side. Leng Sen Sen Sen said with a smile: "you know that I am Shi Qiang, but I dare to be so arrogant. It seems that you are not afraid. Tell me, who are you?"


    Zhang Jun nodded secretly. Although Shi Qiang beat the world with his fist, he was not a man of courage and resourcelessness. He said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with who I am. You have two ways to go now. Either get out of here, or we''ll go out and have a fight. "


    Shi Qiang was not happy for a while. He felt that this sentence should be said by him. Usually he had a dispute with people, the most said is: if you don''t accept a fight, who loses, whose grandson!


    But today, someone said such things to him. He felt insulted and his eyes seemed to have a flutter of anger.


    "Boy, you have seed! OK, I''ll fight you once. If I lose, I will stay away from Liu Yaxin! If you lose, kneel down and lick my feet He said fiercely.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "this bet is too unfair, so good. If I lose, you are at your disposal; if you lose, you are at my disposal. How? "


    Shi Qiang has the strength of dark strength. With his eyesight, he didn''t see what Zhang Jun had, so he sneered: "good! No matter what you bet on, you are sure to lose! "


    Liu Yaxin can''t help worrying, but she knows that Shi Qiang is very good at fighting. I''m afraid the handsome boy can''t resist. As soon as she bit her teeth, she stood in front of Zhang Jun and said, "no fighting!"


    Shi Qiang saw that Liu Yaxin was protecting Zhang Jun, and he was furious and roared: "boy, do you dare to fight?"


    Zhang Jun was very straightforward and said, "of course, fight, go!"


    Both of them bypassed Liu Yaxin and walked out of the classroom one after the other. Liu ya, who was behind him, stamped his feet and said to Zhang Jun, "he hurt you. Don''t regret it!"


    Zhang juntou did not return to smile and said: "you should say this to Shi Qiang."


    As soon as the people in the classroom heard that there was a fight with Shi Qiang, they all "Hula" and followed up on the playground excitedly.


    Yunda playground area is large, the central position, Zhang Jun and Shi Qiang stand face to face. One is smiling, the other is full of anger, just like angry King Kong.


    The students gathered more and more around them, surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. However, because of the fear of Shi Qiang, everyone was quiet and no one dared to make a fuss.


    Liu Yaxin stood far away, looking at this side from time to time, with a look of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s too late to quit now. Once I start, I''ll give you at least one arm!" Stone strong cold channel.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "you don''t worry, I will never waste your arm, at most in your butt kick a few feet."


    "Looking for death!" Shi Qiang was so angry that he suddenly made a move. He has a very steady step and a good shot.


    When his fist almost hit his body, Zhang Juncai suddenly made a rotation, and then he went to the back of Shiqiang, and then raised his foot to kick.


    "Go


    Shi Qiang buttocks a pain, was Zhang Jun from the back of a kick out, running for more than ten steps to hold the body. His face flushed, he let out a roar, and turned to attack twice.


    It has to be said that his strength is still very strong, and more than a dozen ordinary strong men are not rivals. But in the face of Zhang Jun, this strength is not worth mentioning.


    Zhang Jun still around, or Flash behind him, clean kick the second foot. This foot is heavier than the previous one. Shi Qiang makes a strange cry. The whole person flies up and falls to the ground heavily. He can''t stand up for a long time.


    Zhang Jun walked over slowly and asked with a smile, "Shi Qiang, are you ok? Sorry, it''s a little heavy. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Shi Qiang''s heart was dead. He hated Zhang Jun very much. When he pressed his hands on the ground, his body suddenly sprang up, and he punched in the air.


    Zhang Jun responded very quickly. Suddenly, a gold hook was hung upside down, which not only flashed over the opponent''s sharp blow, but also hit the other side''s buttocks three times, just like kicking an extra large ball.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Shi Qiang flew farther. After landing, he had to spit out a mouthful of blood and look dispirited.


    "Shi Qiang!"


    Liu Yaxin screamed, I do not know why, see Shi Qiang injured, her heart did not have the pain, did not think about it rushed up to support him.


    Shi Qiang actually grinned and happily said to Liu Yaxin: "Ya Xin, you can care about me once, even if you are killed."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yaxin''s eyes were red, and he turned to stare at Zhang Jun, "you''re so cruel. It''s disgusting!"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile, did not answer her words, said to Shi Qiang: "Shi Qiang, you lose, you must accept my disposal. I''ll be waiting for you at the "hot girl" hotel at the school gate at eight o''clock tonight


    With that, he swaggered away from the playground in the admiration of the students.


    Not long after he left, why did Sheng and Du Yilong arrive, and they also brought a dozen subordinates who could fight. Why do you want to win to see Shi Qiang hurt very seriously, the cold light in his eyes flashed, asked: "a Qiang, how do you feel?"


    Shi Qiang was lying on the dormitory bed at the moment and said with a bitter smile: "it''s clear that I''m not seriously injured, but I just feel that I''m not strong enough to walk. I suspect he''s got a dark hand on you. It doesn''t show up for ten days and a half months. But once the injury breaks out, my life will be in danger! "Liu Yaxin has been taking care of her. Although she can''t understand what "dark hand" is, she starts to cry when she hears it so seriously.


    Shi Qiang reluctantly said with a smile, "Ya Xin, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Why win lenglengleng way: "know who hit easy to do, tonight we will go to meet this person!"


    Shi Qiang sighed: "this man is really powerful. I have consulted the great master of Huajin, and I feel that his kung fu is still on the top of Huajin."


    Du Yilong was startled: "on the strength? What kind of Kung Fu is that? "


    "Dan Jin." Shi Qiang said, "it is the Buddha Vajra Bodhisattva, the level of Taoist true immortals."


    It''s even more difficult to find a good face for Du long. Shi Qiang said at this time: "our stone family is a martial arts family, among which my sixth uncle is the strongest. He has practiced the explosive strength of our stone family to a great extent. He happens to be in Yundong, so I can ask him to come over and finish


    Du Yilong said: "it can only be like this."


    Eight o''clock in the evening. Zhang Jun sat down in the hall outside, ordered several dishes and a bottle of white wine, while drinking and eating. Before taking a few mouthfuls, I felt a burst of confusion in front of the door, and a dozen people poured into the hotel.


    As soon as these people came in, they surrounded his seat, and three of them sat down impolitely on the opposite side.


    The owner of the hotel is a couple of young couples. They can see that things are wrong. They dare not say anything. They go back to the checkout counter and watch it. They are ready to call the police at any time. The guests also feel the atmosphere is depressed, they all eat in a hurry, check out and leave.


    He Bisheng and Du Yilong stood opposite. A middle-aged man, about 40, was between them. The middle-aged man''s strength can reach the whole body, and obviously has reached the level of transforming strength. He is one of the greatest masters in the world.


    Why should victory stare at Zhang Jun, way: "friend, we are Shi Qiang''s brother, replace him to see you."


    Zhang Jun put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s no use for you to come. Let Shi Qiang come. If he loses, I have the right to deal with him. "


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "little brother, you have to forgive people and forgive people, don''t do things too absolutely."


    Zhang Junyi looked strange and said, "it''s just an appointment to meet. What can''t be done?"? Hello, uncle, are you not ashamed to come to join in the fun


    The middle-aged man was surprised. How could he know that he had reached the level of strength? With a flash in his eyes, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the table top, which made a sound. Then he jumped a little, and it seemed that there was no damage.


    Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, he can see clearly how the other side works. This kind of internal force is very powerful. There is no damage on the surface of the table. In fact, the wood inside has been beaten to be as rotten as a grasshopper''s nest.


    With a cold smile, he stretched out his hand on the table top and listened to the "flutter" sound. A piece of the table top was dug down and the wood inside was exposed. There are one honeycomb hole after another on the wood, which are all the lethality caused by the internal force.


    Du Yilong and why do you need to win all take a breath. This kind of Kung Fu is really amazing. It''s so powerful! They cast a respectful look at the middle-aged people one after another, and at the same time think that Zhang Jun is going to have bad luck.


    Zhang Jun praised him and said, "I''ve heard about the explosive force of the stone family in Jiangdong for a long time. I admire it when I see it today."


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "the little brother has good eyesight, I''m a stone Hao, and I''m rough and explosive."


    Zhang Junyi smiles and suddenly points to the table, and a sharp wind blows out. It is also a "flutter" sound, hard corner wood was made a small hole. If you look closely, you can see that there is a hole as big as an eye.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically. He jumped up subconsciously and took three steps back. He exclaimed: "skyward force!"


    Skyward force is a method that can only be used by the characters with the peak of energy transformation. It can be used to hit acupoints. If it is hit on other parts of the body, it is difficult to cause serious injury. But in front of me, this man actually played such a powerful force in the air! That can definitely kill people. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the so-called flying force is actually a lead pill the size of sesame hidden in the nail of a master of melting strength. When facing the enemy, it just pops up to hit the acupoint."


    The middle-aged man took a breath, went to the corner of the table, and felt that the palm was empty. There was a big hole in the table, but there was a big hole in it. In the end, he was a man with vision, and his voice trembled and said, "this is not skyward strength, it''s vigorous Qi!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "yes, only vigorous Qi can stimulate the airflow to hurt people. In ancient times, the so-called spitting sword light at the mouth was actually just a jet stream. Of course, among the ancients, there were also masters of spitting iron beads and flying needles


    He is a master of bugang!


    This is a salute to middle-aged people.


    Then he said respectfully, "real man! My nephew is blind and offends the real man. Please let him go. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I can not argue with him, but there is one condition."


    Du Yilong and why win did not expect to meet such a powerful figure, and said in unison: "please speak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it is said that the iron and blood society is recruiting more talents. I wonder if I can join it?"


    Du Yilong several people look at each other, join the iron blood society?


    Zhang Jun has just shown the strength of Superman, such a fierce man wants to join the iron society?


    After a short period of excitement, several people are worried. With such strong people joining, can the three of them still maintain authority?


    Zhang Jun knew what these three people were worried about. He said with a smile, "the iron and blood society has three top positions. Can we add another one?"


    Du Yilong and why Sheng had a few thoughts in their hearts, and finally gritted their teeth and said, "welcome to join the iron blood society. The purpose of the iron blood society is to recruit talents. You are so powerful that we have no reason to refuse."


    In fact, what they think in their hearts is that such a dragon, not to mention the iron and blood society, may not even be able to accommodate several big families in Yundong. Since it is a dragon in the human race, it is impossible to stay in the iron and blood Society for a long time. In this way, they are not worried.


    On the first day of entering the school, Zhang Jun successfully entered the iron and blood society, and sat in the fourth position. Of course, he knows that this is just the beginning. As a new comer, he needs to gradually establish his prestige.


    That night, he went back to Yundong university to cure Shi Qiang''s injury. Shi Qiang''s injury was not serious. Zhang Jun just slapped him on the shoulder, and the feeling of weakness disappeared.


    After learning that Zhang Jun joined the iron society, he didn''t mean to be unhappy. Instead, he held Zhang Jun''s hand and said gratefully, "brother Fu Gui, thank you so much."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "do you mean that Liu Yaxin finally accepted you because I beat you?"


    Shi Qiang nodded repeatedly, and then bit his teeth and said, "brother Fu Gui, I beg you something."


    Zhang Jun: "say it."


    "Find a suitable opportunity and beat me up again. You must be severely injured." Shi Qiang a generous appearance, do not know when he is going to die for the country.


    Zhang Jun gave him a thumbs up and said, "brother, I admire you! Don''t worry, I''ll fight to death next time


    The next day, the Tiexue Society held a club meeting. Hundreds of members from 36 universities gathered in the hotel to welcome Zhang Jun to join the society. The members of the iron blood society are all elites of various universities. If they enter the society, they will become masters.


    Suddenly, there was an old man in the club. Most of the talented students were not satisfied. Before the meeting began, they began to discuss one after another.


    "Mao! We haven''t seen this so-called rich and noble brother. Why should we consider him a big brother? I test! He looks like a little white face. I don''t like him! "


    "The three eldest brothers once said that the iron and blood society is a democratic and centralized society, and it will discuss with everyone when there is a big event. How come there are so many big brothers, but we don''t know it in advance?"


    "I think this guy is probably the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. Otherwise, it is impossible to climb to the fourth position. When the meeting is in progress, everyone will have a look at his level. If he is a straw bag, he doesn''t have to give face! "


    Zhang Jun could hear the comments clearly, which was in his expectation. If he is a member of the iron and blood society, and a boss suddenly appears to take charge of him, he will also be unconvinced.


    "Silence!"


    Shi Qiang stood in front of the microphone to speak, and immediately quieted down. The three leaders of the iron and blood society are still very authoritative, and no one is against it.


    "Today is a great day for our iron and blood society, because there will be a very good brother to join the iron blood society. He is Zhang Fugui. We can call him rich and noble brother in the future." Shi Qiang stares at a way, "later rich elder brother''s words are our words, which of you dare not listen to, family law serves!"


    All of a sudden, a man below burst into tears and staggered to Zhang Jun''s face, hugged his thigh and said, "brother Fu Gui! My girlfriend was robbed by the leader of the Wolf Gang. Rich brother must make the decision for me


    Zhang Junyi looked at the school badge on the student''s body. His nose was almost crooked. It was actually from the performance department! Is he acting? It''s really a talent to put so much effort into acting!


    He asked in a flat tone: "brother, a man''s husband, he robbed your girlfriend, then you go to rob his wife, which is called tooth for tooth, blood for blood."


    The student cried even more, his blue nose almost splashed all over his body. Fortunately, the latter hid quickly.


    Rich brother! The wild wolf gang has a huge force. All the people under his hand are prisoners released from the prison. There are also many outlaws who have killed people and set fire to them. I dare not provoke them, otherwise they will set up enemies for the iron and blood society. What a contradiction in my heart


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "what a good brother! For the sake of the whole society, you''d rather wear a green hat than resist. Good job


    The student said, "brother Fu Gui, this hotel is run by the Wolf Gang. I got news that Peng Jiaju, the leader of the Wolf Gang, was celebrating his birthday on the eighth floor. I decided to go up and fight with him. After I die, I''ll be dead. That won''t drag down the iron society. "


    Many of the members below wanted to laugh, but they held back and suffered a lot. Of course, they know this student, whose name is Hou Baoxian, a film and television professional. He once cheated more than ten beauties with his marvelous performance, which made the boys envious.Du Yilong also stared at Zhang Jun with the expression of watching good play, and wanted to know how he handled it. If you want to be the leader of the iron blood society, if you can''t handle this little thing, it means that there is a problem with your ability and you are not qualified to sit in the fourth chair.


    Zhang all face cold, everyone felt a deep, bad, to face?


    Just listen to Zhang jundao: "good brother! How can I make you risk yourself? My brother will accompany you! " After that, he said that he took houbaoxian to the eighth floor.


    Seeing the elevator door closed, several people of Shiqiang laughed and said, "rich brother, this is not the site of Wolf Gang. Baoxian and you are joking. Don''t be angry!"


    Houbaoxian eyes but show the color of fear, in the elevator shouted: "I test! Pengjiaju really has a birthday on the eighth floor! "


    "Bang!"


    The elevator door closed and went up the eighth floor.


    People look at each other. Are they on the sixth floor?


    "Dry!" Shi Qiang hurriedly ran to the elevator and cried, "brothers, come up and help!"


    Pengjiaju, the leader of Wolf Gang, really celebrated his birthday on the sixth floor. Houbaoxian knew that his cousin was working under Peng Jiaju. He just said anything, did not expect Zhang all so fierce, a single horse dare to go upstairs to do things.


    The elevator door opened, houbaoxian almost cried out, a buttock sitting on the ground, cried: "rich brother, I joke, you will not really go?"


    Zhang all stared at him and said with a sneer: "are you kidding? I''ll make a joke for you, too. " He said, dragging him to the luxury room on the eighth floor.


    There are four big men in suits at the door of the room. When they see someone coming, one person drinks and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Jun leaped over, shaking his palms, and the four big men fell on the ground without knowing how to come, and died. Then he kicked the door with fierce and aggressive action, and the solid wooden door was blown into wood chips under the destruction of terror and danced all over the sky.


    There were a bunch of bunkers in the room, and a few roars came out of it.


    "Damn it! What''s going on! "


    A fat man rushed out first, followed by a large group of younger brothers. The fat man is black and short, and the green bean eyes are shining. It is not a good man at first sight.


    Zhang Jun said, "who is Peng Jiaju? Stand up for me! "


    Wolf Gang are all a Leng, I test! Where is this kid running here, unexpectedly so shout, seek death?


    Pengjiaju is very happy. He goes up to the front two steps and looks at Zhang Jun and asks, "boy, you look for me?"


    Zhang Jun asked, "are you pengjiaju?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Peng Jiaju said, he is curious now, what exactly is the way this guy is.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s you. My brother said you robbed his girlfriend. Is that the case? " He said he pulled Hou Baoxian, who was shaking his head with fear.


    Pengjiaju saw houbaoxian for half a day, did not recognize it. He was stunned and said, "I slept in the sea of women, who the fuck remember clearly. When I sleep, what can you do? Come here and bite my bird? "


    Zhang all left Hou Baoxian aside, and strode to pengjiaju, killing his body.


    The latter startled, and waved forward with his hands: "brothers, do him!"


    Dozens of people shouted, side by side toward Zhang all came. Zhang all runs the dragon and tiger really vigorous, does not dodge at all, those people''s feet punch on him, like tickling like, directly open.


    He was ok, but he was hit by the hand and foot pain, as if countless steel needles, one by one holding hands and feet on the ground howling.


    A blink of effort, dozens of people all lying on the ground, pengjiaju scared, eat to see Zhang Jun, continue to retreat. His face was pale and he trembled: "friend Friend, what do you want to do, you are a ghost? "


    Indeed, Zhang Jun''s means are too incredible. The person who was beaten is OK, but he is crying down. This is similar to the miraculous event for him, which is totally incomprehensible and incomprehensible.


    People are always full of fear of unknown things, and pengjiaju is no exception.


    Zhang all came over, kicked him to the ground, stepped on his face and asked, "Why sleep my brother''s woman?"


    "Friend, you must at least tell me what the woman''s name is," cried Peng


    Zhang all then turned around and asked houbaoxian, who was scared silly: "brother, what is your woman''s name?"


    At this time, duyilong and others rushed up, and when they saw all the fierce members of the Wolf Gang were knocked down, they were all shocked.


    "Grass! It can''t be true! How fierce is the rich brother? " There was a member who cried out.


    Houbaoxian was a little bit unable to bear, he cried out: "rich brother, I am wrong! Pengjiaju didn''t sleep my girlfriend. I lied to you. You punish me! "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "brother is also joking with you, don''t be nervous."


    Peng Jiaju, who was stepped on his face, was crying. You joked about closing the Black Wolf Gang''s butt? Who are we calling for!


    Shi Qiang swallowed his spit, pointing to pengjiaju, who was trampled by Zhang all, and said, "rich brother, that What should wolves do for them? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Eat it." Zhang Jun said faintly, "if you don''t, you''ll have to. If you don''t, you don''t have to stay in trouble."


    This time, Peng Jiaju''s heart leaped wildly and screamed: "brother! hero! We have no grudge in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Let me live


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "let you live? Yes, I''m short of a horseman with shoes and bags. Do you want to do it


    "Do it! I do it Fearing that Zhang Jun would be killed, Peng Jiaju quickly agreed.


    People are surprised, so the Wolf Gang to be subdued?


    Peng Jiaju promised, but he was very cruel in his heart. He was ready to go back and try to deal with the iron society. However, when he was submissive, he suddenly felt that his mind was empty and his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    It turns out that Zhang Jun secretly uses hypnosis, and Peng Jiaju is unconsciously taken.


    "From now on, I am your boss, and you must obey my orders completely. Now I''ll go back to help and straighten out the people, count the property, and be ready to submit to me. " Zhang jundao.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Peng Jiaju road.


    Until everyone came back downstairs, no one recovered from shock. They all thought rich brother was too fierce.


    Shi Qiang, Du Yilong and he Bisheng were very excited. They didn''t expect to take away the Wolf Gang. If the trend continues, will the iron blood society dominate Yundong in a year or two?


    Back upstairs, Zhang Jun said to the crowd: "brothers, taking over the Wolf Gang is my first big gift to the iron blood society!"


    They clapped and laughed. Only Hou Baoxian didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He was upset by Zhang Jun, and now his legs and stomach are still weak.


    In this way, Zhang Jun was recognized by all members of the iron and blood society, and he integrated into the organization in the shortest time.


    Time flies by. A week later, Zhang Jun is usually in the maintenance plant, and only occasionally comes to the school.


    Today is the day for Jing Lianshan to hand in the materials. He called early in the morning, and the two made an appointment to meet in the coffee shop outside the school. He can''t wait very much. As soon as he meets, he takes out the materials and says, "I''ve written them all."


    Zhang Jun took it and flipped through it casually, and he probably understood what was going on. The fifth generation computer designed by jinglianshan belongs to biological computer, which involves computer science, brain science, neurobiology, molecular biology, biophysics, bioengineering, electronic engineering, physics and chemistry, etc.


    Therefore, if we want to develop this kind of computer successfully, we still have many difficulties to overcome and many ways to go. As a result, the scientific research funds needed by jinglianshan have reached 300 billion yuan.


    However, biological computer has incomparable advantages, it will give birth to a real super artificial intelligence computer, and bring a super new technological revolution to human beings. According to Jing Lianshan, the ultimate goal of a biological computer is to build a super human brain that can think and feel emotions.


    After reading the materials, Zhang Jun sighed and said, "Lianshan, you said that Europe, the United States, Japan, Russia and other countries are doing their best to study this project, and others can''t study it successfully. Can you succeed?"


    Jing Lianshan raised his eyebrows and said, "any great invention is by no means accidental. I dare not say that it will succeed, but I know that it has the hope of success."


    Zhang Jun: "in addition, you say that scientific research will take at least 10 years, even 30 years. Is that too long?"


    "What is a decade compared to a great invention? What is thirty years? It has been more than half a century since the development of electronic computer, but what great changes it has brought to the world! I think it''s worth it! "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and thought that it was too risky to spend hundreds of billions at once. And he couldn''t get so much money for a while, so he said, "I think most of your research projects go hand in hand, and many projects are carried out together. I don''t think it''s realistic. Why not attack one by one? "


    Jing Lianshan thought for a moment and said, "I can accept this proposal."


    Zhang Jun: "OK, I''d like to make a second suggestion. Any invention needs the support of scientific research funds, so I hope you and your future team will study more things that can be realized quickly, so that the research funds can go up


    "No problem." Jing Lianshan also agreed to this, and Zhang Jun was very happy.


    "Very good. It seems that the two sides have already established a foundation for cooperation. Someone will take you to the East China Sea tomorrow and officially start." Zhang Jun said, "before that, you can put forward any conditions you have."


    Jing Lianshan: "I want to take my mother there as well."


    "This is easy." Zhang Jun readily agreed.


    After breaking up with Jing Lianshan, Zhang Jun called Ge Xiaoxian and asked, "Xiaoxian, is that ok?"


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed and said, "it''s a burning project again! I''d like to remind you that the company is short of money, very short of money! "


    As large projects one after another, even if the financial resources such as Tianxing investment, also can not support, there is a shortage of funds.


    Zhang Junqi said: "isn''t Shennong bank already in operation? Why can''t you get a low interest loan from there? "


    "There''s a bit of trouble with the banks. The local government is investigating Shennong bank. It''s very complicated. We can''t borrow money in the near future." She said helplessly.Zhang Jun thought for a while and bit his teeth: "don''t worry. I''ll find a way about the money."


    After hanging up, he logs in to the platform. So far, all the patients who have received payment in advance on the platform have received treatment, and the effect is excellent. Out of gratitude, these people all publicized Zhang Jun''s superb medical skills on the platform.


    This has led to a large number of people who have recently asked him out for a visit, and each bid is higher than the other. However, he decided to follow the initial rule of accepting only one patient a month.


    As for who to call, it depends on who pays more. Today happens to be the first day of bidding for medical treatment. He specially logs on the platform to check the situation.


    The on-site bidding is operated by the hand of God. At the moment, he is promoting Zhang Jun''s powerful ability to cure diseases on the platform.


    "There is no disease in the world that he can''t cure! The Saudi royal family, oil giants, financial giants, one after another, came back from the dead under his hand. It''s just incredible! Now, those of you who are suffering from incurable diseases, it''s time for you to fight against fate. The auction begins


    "100 million dollars."


    Immediately someone offered a price of 100 million US dollars, which surprised many people.


    "110 million dollars!" The second man followed, with an increase of 10 million.


    "130 million dollars!"


    The bidding became more and more fierce, from the final 100 million to 8.3 billion US dollars, which was finally captured by an account named "Poseidon".


    Even though Zhang Jun had a deep determination, he was still excited. The cost of a treatment is as high as 8.3 billion US dollars, which is nearly 100 billion dollars a year!


    "It seems that the problem of money has been solved for the time being." He smiles and communicates with the hand of God.


    "Old Depp, thank you very much." He said.


    "Ha ha, the effect is very good, the next auction will be more intense, I said you will be rich!" Old Depp replied.


    Zhang Jun said: "old Depp, I want to transfer the contribution from my visit to the account I am using."


    Old Depp agreed to come down without asking why.


    Zhang Jun did this because he used up a lot of contribution of the leader before, but now he just paid off the debt. Although the leader is still in prison, he must prepare in advance.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for the leading God platform, he would never have the financial resources now, nor would he have Tianxing investment group.


    Even now, he is still relying on the strength of the people in prison No. 4, so he is very grateful to the leader in his heart and others. When the time is right, he will take them out of prison No. 4.


    Late at night, Zhang Jun''s mobile phone rang suddenly. It was Du Yilong who called. His voice sounded very anxious. He said, "brother Fu Gui, something has happened to you!"


    Zhang Jun is very calm, light way: "do not panic, must win how?"


    "In the evening, Bisheng and a Qiang took several brothers to Tiandi nightclub to play. However, when we met people from the elite club, there was friction between the two sides, so there was a conflict. Who knows the elite will bring the master out, injured a Qiang on the spot, I also was pulled a dozen mouth son. His legs were broken, and he was lifted. The people of the elite society left a message to let us iron and blood society prepare 1 billion to save people. "


    Zhang Jun eyebrows inverted: "what an arrogant elite club! Where are you? I''ll go to cure ah Qiang and save people


    In the house where Du Yilong lives, a Qiang is lying in bed. His injuries have been cured by Zhang Jun. The injury is not too serious. It''s just a few broken bones. There''s little damage to the internal organs. It can be recovered tomorrow.


    After the treatment, Zhang Jun asked about the origin of the elite club, and Du Yilong explained in detail. The elite association was established less than three years ago, but it has developed rapidly. There are only two types of people who can join the organization, either the family has more than one billion dollars in wealth, or the family members have official positions above the department level.


    Therefore, the elite association is a small group formed by the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. They are not many, but they are rich in money and powerful, and they are very difficult to provoke. In the past few conflicts, the iron and blood society all swallowed up and did not make a big fuss.


    There are more than 100 members of the elite Association. They are usually busy with their own affairs. Once some members have something to do, they will all come forward. Because of its powerful energy, there is only one "Lan Xin society" that can fight against it.


    Speaking of "Lanxin society", Zhang Jun was surprised to learn that the founder of Lanxin society was Zhu binglan, the granddaughter of Wen Taigong! And the members of the orchid heart society, like Zhu binglan, have a prominent family background.


    All the members of Lanxin society are women, and they all come from different families. The so-called aristocratic family refers to the family whose power, wealth and power have been passed on for at least three generations, and their influence has been increasing.


    For example, the merchant family, officialdom family, Wulin aristocratic family and so on, which leads to the members of the Lanxin society, whose details are much deeper than that of the elite society, and the two are not in the same level.


    After listening to the situation, Zhang Jun thought about it. He asked, "what is the relationship between Lanxin society and elite society?"


    "It''s complicated." Du Yilong said, "if the elite society is a nouveau riche, then the people of Lanxin society are senior nobles. The former is very envious of the latter, and has been trying to get close to it. It''s just that the people in LAN Jin society don''t seem to look down on the elite club, except for a powerful person named Wang Sheng. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Wang Sheng! Zhang Jun''s mind moved. He was the son of Zuo Tianwang and one of the enemies he wanted to get rid of.


    "Wang Sheng and Zhu binglan have a good relationship?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Du Yilong shrugged: "I don''t know about the relationship, but I heard that Wang Sheng has been pursuing Zhu binglan, and Zhu binglan doesn''t seem to hate him very much. In fact, if it were not for Zhu binglan and Wang Sheng, would Lanxin society and spirit go so close. Of course, in addition to Wang Sheng, the people of the orchid heart society don''t seem to pay much attention to the people of the Spirit Association. After all, the two are not in the same level. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "OK, get ready. Go to rescue tomorrow and win."


    "How? Do you want a ransom? " Du Yilong asked.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "ransom is not as hard as fist!"


    Du Yilong takes a breath. He knows that Zhang Jun is going to use force. He believes in the strength of "rich elder brother". Even those villains of the Wolf Gang can''t be stopped. What is the spirit?


    Yundong has one of the most luxurious private clubs in Tianying club.


    A group of young people gathered together, including men and women. One of them was in his thirties with a calm temperament and sharp eyes. He looks very ordinary, but outsiders will not pay attention to his appearance, because his temperament gives people a sense of power in the world, he is Wang Sheng.


    A man next to him asked, "holy brother, will the people of the iron society really come?"


    Wang Sheng said lightly: "he Bisheng is one of the three leaders of the iron society. They will not give up."


    The man shook his head: "holy brother, I don''t understand. Why do we pay attention to the iron and blood society, which is such a sesame community?"


    Wang Sheng took a look at the man and said: "the iron society can attract my attention, not its strength, but its potential. All the members of this association are college students. They are energetic, idealistic and enterprising. They really want to develop and will soon rise. So I want to hold it before it grows up! "


    As he spoke, two people swaggered into the living room, and Wang Sheng''s eyes immediately projected over.


    The hall also immediately quieted down, and members of the elite association all took time to look at the two people who came in, Zhang Jun and Du Yilong.


    "I''m not careful. There are only two people here." Some people sneer.


    "The one on the left is Du Yilong, and who is the boy on the right? Why have you never seen it before? " Someone noticed Zhang Jun and asked strangely.


    Du Yilong is half a step ahead of Zhang Jun, which shows that the man''s status is higher than that of Du Yilong. This scene let Wang Sheng slightly frown, did you invite an expert? He stares at Zhang Jun coldly, hoping to see something.


    Zhang Jun looks ordinary, is a college student, has obvious scholar temperament.


    Walking to Wang Sheng''s opposite, Zhang Jun grinned and said, "my iron society Zhang Fugui, why should I be my brother. I''ve heard that my brother will bring me the spirit


    "What are you!" A member of the elite society stood up and rebuked Zhang Jun in a condescending tone.


    Zhang Jun was not angry and said with a smile, "your name is Liu Jin, right? Your father, Liu Xing, started an electronic equipment business with billions of assets. "


    The man was really Liu Jin. He was stunned and asked strangely, "how do you know?"


    Last night, Zhang Jun mastered all the information of the elite association through X. For the country, all these influential associations have been put on record, and the information is very detailed, even including Wang Sheng''s information.


    "Not only do I know your name is Liu Jin, but I also know that your father''s company is going to die soon, and you will become nothing." Zhang Dao is light.


    Liu Jin was stunned and then said angrily, "fart! What are you! "


    If you don''t give me a minute, you won''t have to give him a face


    Wang Sheng has always been very good at Nourishing Qi, but at this time, after listening to Zhang Jun''s arrogant words, he couldn''t help getting angry and snorted: "by you?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lao Tzu laughed. "Don''t think your father is the left king. You can be lawless in the east of. This is not the left king has the final say."


    Wang Sheng''s face changed. There are not many people who know his background. What''s the origin of this man? How can you be so clear? He looked gloomy and looked at Zhang Jun: "what else do you know?"


    "I also know that if you don''t do what I tell you, you''ll be beaten to pieces." Zhang jundao, and then he glanced at the two middle-aged people behind Wang Sheng, "your bodyguard is too much, can''t protect you."


    Two bodyguards face a cold, eyes immediately lock Zhang Jun, ready to hand. They are all experts of energy dissipation. They are sent by the king of heaven to protect the eldest young master.


    Wang Shengsen ran a smile: "you know my identity, dare to be so arrogant, it seems that you are not crazy or stupid." Then he waved, "shoot him!"


    The two bodyguards rushed to the front immediately, the one on the left palmed and the other on the right. It is worthy of being a master of transforming strength. His moves are extremely accurate. He carries a strong internal force between one blow and one palm, breaking the stone and breaking the gold.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Zhang Jun, who only stepped forward and made a fist. His right hand cut into the opponent''s chest with lightning. His left hand hit the opponent''s fist, and then sent out a shaking force. The master immediately fell to the ground like an electric shock.One move put the two strong masters to the ground, and everyone was stunned. Even Wang Sheng also took a breath of cool air. What a strong strength!


    Zhang Jun went on and said, "you don''t have much time."


    Wang Sheng''s face changed again and again. He wanted to do it immediately, but he didn''t dare. Although his strength is good, he is definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him, and the consequences of his move are unpredictable.


    "You have offended the wrong people!" He said coldly, "if you miss today, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Then his face sank and he said, "don''t you let me go?"


    Wang Sheng was unwilling to wave his hand to the people behind him, and they soon dragged out why he should win. Why win is full of blood. It seems that he has been beaten, but his eyes are still clear. After seeing Zhang Jun and Du Yilong, he grinned: "brother Fu Gui, I knew you would come to save me."


    Zhang Jun glared at him and asked, "it''s ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt. These grandsons beat people like women. It''s boring." Why laugh.


    Those who had fought why to win did not look good. Some people said coldly, "I am afraid that my hand will kill you."


    Zhang Jun looked back at the man and said, "your name is Hu Yang. His father is Hu Shichang, the boss of two listed companies. His assets are 10 billion yuan. Let me remind you that from tomorrow on, your father''s wealth will slowly drain away until he becomes a pauper. "


    Although Hu Yang didn''t understand why the other side said so, he was still shocked and said angrily: "nonsense! Do you think you are a God


    "I''m not a God." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "but a word from me can make your families disappear."


    With that, he took Du Yilong and he Bisheng out of the club. No one dared to stop him.


    When they were far away, some people did not want to say, "only two people, why let them go?"


    "What do you know?" Wang Sheng said impatiently, "that man is a great master of holding Dan. He can kill us all in one minute."


    People''s hair cold, kill everyone in a minute?


    "Holy brother, what shall we do? That''s it


    "Of course not!" Wang Sheng sneered, "holding Dan does not mean immortality!"


    Leaving Tianying club, Du Yilong asked curiously, "brother Fu Gui, what do you mean by those words you just said to Hu Yang and Liu Jin? Do you really know that their family is going to have a bad time


    Zhang all faint smile: "say casually."


    They were speechless. They both believed it just now!


    The next day, Liu Jin''s family business suddenly and continuously encountered problems, the Bank urged loans, suppliers suddenly asked for cash transactions, and the downstream payment was delayed. What''s more strange is that the major media all over the country suddenly and collectively exposed the quality of their products and forced them to stop production for rectification.


    Once the capital chain was broken, coupled with the suspension of production, the enterprise immediately fell into a dilemma and was in danger. At this time, Liu Jin, who heard the news, was completely stupid and was confirmed by him? He felt cold in his back. If that man did it, how much energy would he have?


    Hu Yang''s family industry is even worse. The two listed companies were suddenly exposed to make false accounts, which led to the crazy selling of stocks and the daily limit drop. Hu Yang was more afraid than Liu Jin and was at a loss.


    Three days later, Hu Yang and Liu Jin visited the iron blood society and asked to see Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun met them in the living room. When they came in, they were dejected and suddenly fell on their knees.


    Liu Jin bit his teeth and said, "we don''t know Mount Tai. Please hold your hand high and let our family go!"


    Hu Yang also said: "we have offended you before. Please forgive us once, regardless of the villains."


    Zhang all swept two people one eye, light way: "let you a horse, but you have to help me work." That''s what he wanted to do, to control the elite through two people.


    Liu Jin and Hu Yang looked at each other and said in unison, "we agree!"


    I want you to be my agent. It''s a long-term process, and you two will become the core and leaders of the elite club. " Zhang jundao.


    They didn''t understand and asked, "what should we do?"


    "In the future, no matter who has difficulties in the elite club, you should announce that there is a way to help them solve them. Of course, to help them solve their difficulties, they have to pay a price, money or other things


    Both of them were not idiots. They gradually understood what Zhang Jun meant. Liu Jin said, "you mean that we stand at the front desk and you solve the difficulties behind us?"


    "Not bad." "It won''t be long before you become the leader of the elite club, because they need a core like you."


    "But." Hu Yang worried. "Wang Sheng is the core of the elite club. He has the final say."


    "I''ll take care of this man." Zhang Dao is light.


    They were relieved. It was a good thing for them. There was no reason not to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    This method of controlling the elite club was accidentally thought of by Zhang Jun when using the God platform. All the members of the divine platform are the world''s top figures, either worth 10 billion dollars or 100 billion dollars, or have great power.


    By contrast, the elites are nothing. However, there are more than 100 members of the elite Association. If the energy of these people is put into operation, its energy is also very huge, at least it has a strong influence in Yundong.


    Through the two agents of Hu Yang and Liu Jin, he can use the social spirit platform and his own strength to solve problems, so as to form absolute authority and make the whole elite rely on him.


    In other words, he wants to build a "small God platform" within the scope of Yundong Province, and he is the core of this platform. Of course, building such a platform is bound to be laborious and laborious, and the final effect is unknown.


    After Hu Yang and Liu Jin left, why win three? Zhang Jun''s eyes became more strange. Shi Qiang said, "brother Fu Gui, we can''t see you clearly any more!"


    Zhang Jun smile: "I joined the iron Society for a short time, you don''t understand me is normal. Originally, I was going to announce my identity after some time when you know me well enough. But because of the emergence of the elite club, I had to expose it in advance. "


    Then he said his identity. After hearing this, they were surprised and pleased. Why should they win the way: "it turns out that uncle Ping elected the successor. No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    The iron blood society is a retreat left by a figure in prison No. 4 before being arrested. His assets and contacts are hidden in the society. Why win is his illegitimate son. This relationship, even he does not know what will win, he has always called that man uncle Ping.


    Zhang Jun said: "I want you to support my reform of the iron and blood society. Objectively speaking, the iron and blood society is still relatively weak. As its members are all college students, they lack the murderous spirit of the rivers and lakes, and act timidly, which makes it difficult to become a climate. But you also have advantages, that is, learning ability, smart brain, know how to innovate


    Why win the way: "brother Fu Gui, you are Uncle Ping''s successor, we certainly support you. We will reform as you say. "


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and explained his ideas to the three. His reform idea is that the first step is to carry out military training on the iron and blood society, to brutalize its physique and strengthen its will, so as to adapt to the cruel social competition.


    Secondly, the iron and blood society should take a characteristic road and give full play to its own advantages. The members of Tiexue society are all talented students with high IQ and many ideas. Therefore, we must give full play to the subjective initiative of everyone.


    For example, to establish an iron and blood venture fund, all members who have ideas, ideas and drive can obtain the support of the foundation to start their own business. For example, we should establish some interlocking stores focusing on college students, such as interlocking University supermarkets, interlocking Internet cafes and so on.


    The third is to develop underground forces. After all, the iron society is still a community. If it is, it will conflict with various underground forces. It is impossible without a strong armed force.


    Therefore, some members of the iron and blood society must dare to fight and fight. Such people will be used to form iron and blood groups to deal with the enemies who violate the interests of the society.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, why win? The three people nodded repeatedly. In fact, they always had similar ideas, but it was too difficult to implement and lacked funds and ability.


    But now, uncle Ping''s successor appears. He has enough money and enough ability to do a big job.


    Why should Sheng say at this time: "brother Fugui, uncle Ping left about 5 billion in cash at the beginning, and the prices of all kinds of real estate and treasures were about 2 billion, totaling 7 billion. Now that you show up, these riches can be opened. "


    "In addition, uncle Ping has left several forces, which are closely linked with our iron society. Now we can mobilize them. In this way, the strength of our iron and blood society will be greatly increased, and we can make great plans! "


    The next four men discussed the specific plan and decided to implement it as soon as possible.


    Two days later, all the members of the iron and blood society began to enter the maintenance plant and receive training from the violence team. The members of the violence group were originally the elite in the army. Later, they were taught by Zhang Jun, and they were all masters among the experts. Of course, training these people is not a problem.


    Zhang Jun also asked the violence team to select the most potential person from all the members of the iron and blood society and give them the opportunity to practice by the furnace cauldron. Such people will be cultivated as seeds and become the core backbone of the iron blood society in the future.


    In addition, the wealth and power left by "Uncle Ping" have been used one after another, and an iron and blood group has been established. The group will set up major consumer groups and groups.


    Zhang Jun''s reform changed the atmosphere of Tiexue society. In particular, the establishment of venture capital, so that many aspiring college students have the opportunity to experiment their dreams.


    The registered capital of Tiexue group is 10 billion, of which 3 billion is contributed by Zhang Jun, which means that he holds 30% of the shares. Due to the lack of professional management personnel in Tiexue society, he asked Ge Xiaoxian to send a group of professional management talents to support the development.


    The rest of the matter, he will no longer intervene, let the iron and blood group run itself.Taking the iron society, Zhang Jun''s goal is to lock in Yunxiang company. The head of Yunxiang company is Liang Hua, who has close contact with the government. His brother-in-law is the Secretary of the municipal political and Law Commission, and his father-in-law is the vice mayor. This is one of the reasons why Yunxiang consulting company can succeed.


    For this company, Zhang Jun''s method of entering it is different from that of iron blood society. This time, he is very direct.


    Liang Hua''s mood is very complicated now. He has just received a strange phone call. The caller calls himself "myna". Myna is his benefactor, he can have today''s achievements, are given by myna.


    However, myna has been in prison for a long time. I didn''t expect to be able to choose a successor. What should I do? Is it possible to give away the good Yunxiang company?


    After a struggle, he still decided to meet each other, at least to understand the line, or take the next step.


    Meeting place is a luxury hotel business room, Liang Hua is a person to come. When he met Zhang Jun, he was very surprised that he was so young.


    Two people observed each other, Zhang Jun first said: "Liang Hua, if you understand my intention, I won''t talk nonsense. I hope Yunxiang company can work for me. "


    Liang Hua sneered: "by what?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I can destroy your family at any time! How did you agree to myna when you were entrusted and loyal? It''s not myna. Can your brother be on the top? Can the vice mayor approve of your son-in-law? "


    Liang Hua''s face changed: "you threaten me?"


    "Not a threat." Zhang Jun said lightly, "you are not qualified to be threatened by me. I am warning you. Myna told me that if you don''t cooperate, let me not kill you. "


    Liang Hua gnawed his teeth: "I think you are not old enough. How much energy can you have? Dare to say let my family be ruined


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "originally you do not believe, OK, I will let you believe." With that he stood up, ready to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    I don''t know why, Liang Hua''s heart is tight, and he quickly stops Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun turned to look at him: "what else do you have to say?"


    Liang Hua clenched his teeth and said, "if you can accomplish one thing, I will fully cooperate with you."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "I don''t like to negotiate terms with people."


    "It''s not a condition." Liang Hua said, "it''s a test. If you finish this, it proves that you really have the strength to lead Yunxiang company. As you know, Yunxiang company is not only a company, it is a platform for power trading. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Let the Wen family join Yunxiang company." "Liang Hua said," if you can do this, I am willing to be your right arm, no two hearted! "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, wait for my news."


    When he came to Yundong this time, Zhang Jun knew that he would inevitably have to deal with the Wen family, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast. After breaking up with Liang Hua, he went to Wen''s house to see ye Xian.


    Unable to reveal his identity, he had to sneak into Wen''s house at night.


    In the dark, like a ghost, he came to Ye Xian''s hermit courtyard. As soon as he entered the yard, he felt his heart heavy for no reason. There was no one in the yard, and there was no one in it.


    Is the teacher absent? He was puzzled in his heart, so he used his Buddha''s eyes to look around him.


    As soon as the Buddha''s eye opened, he saw a golden figure in the courtyard, which almost blinded him. The golden figure is tall and burly, with hands on his back, and his demeanor is extraordinary. His eyes are like the sun and the moon.


    He was startled to know that the golden figure was an illusion, that he had only been here not long ago, and that it was now manifesting again. He continued to watch, and the golden figure came to the door.


    The door opened, and ye Xian came out with his head raised. He was fearless.


    "Ye Xian, your wound is actually healed?" The golden figure is very unexpected, "is Huabu clothing already nine strength in one?"? How else can you be cured? "


    Ye Xian said with a faint smile: "in this world, you are not the only one with magical powers."


    The golden man''s eyes flashed and said, "Whoever saved you is in vain. He can cure you, I can hurt you. "


    Ye Xian said faintly: "what''s the difference between injury and non injury? I''m an old man. I don''t want to die. I just hope that one day God will be born and behead you! "


    The golden figure "ha ha" laughs: "kill this holy Lord? Ye Xian, you are old and old indeed


    Ye Xian also laughed and said, "do you still remember the comment that the mad Taoist left after he observed your face with the skill of looking at Qi? Peak 100 years old, two Jiazi God Man owl head! If I remember correctly, you are 104 years old this year, right? There are still 16 years to go


    The golden figure seemed to be very angry and said, "just a madman. Dare you talk about the future of God and man?" A golden light shot out of his sleeve, and ye Xian''s head fell to the ground.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes angrily. Under the agitation of his inner strength, his eyes cracked, his blood flowed, his hair stood up, his chest was filled with evil Qi, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a sad cry.


    Wen Taigong wakes up from his sleep. He sighs and murmurs: "is he here?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The howling sound startled the Wen family, and more than a dozen yard guards rushed to the courtyard like big birds, but they didn''t find anything. Zhang Jun had already left. He saw the process of Ye Lao''s killing with the Buddha''s eye. He felt sad and indignant and could not bear to stay for a long time.


    Wen Taigong just sat up from the bed, in front of a breeze, Zhang Jun appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes are like two cold stars in the night, which makes Wen Taigong and other valve owners feel shocked.


    Taigong sighed and said, "Zhang Xiaoyou, it''s you! Mr. Ye has the kindness to teach you. I can understand your mood. "


    Zhang Jun''s tone was calm, without a trace of emotion. He asked, "Tai Gong, when ye Lao was killed, were you there?"


    "No, but I know ye Lao was killed." Wen Taigong sighed, "it''s a pity that I can''t stop him. Maybe no one in the world can stop him."


    "Yes, you can''t stop it. Even if I were there, I would be at a loss. " Zhang Jun''s expression has deep sorrow. A respected elder goes like this. Who will be next?


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, you''d better not expose your identity before you are strong. I''ll take it as if you didn''t come, and you don''t want to come back. " Wen Taigong said, "Zuo Tianwang has already set up in Yundong. Are you here for this?"


    Wen Taigong has a good ear and eyes. He can''t hide anything from him. This is the inside story of the great aristocratic family.


    Zhang Jun: "Taigong, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve taken the plate from the dragon head. I have to gnaw the bone of Yundong!" In his tone, there is a strong sense of self-confidence and war.


    Wen Taigong nodded: "I suspected that you had something to do with the boundless, as I expected. Cangmang is my adopted son. Since you are his successor, you can bring it up if you need to. "


    Zhang Jun said: "Taigong should have heard of Yunxiang consulting company. I hope the Wen family can join us there. It will do no harm to both sides. As for other things, Taigong just needs to watch on the wall, and I can handle it alone. "


    Wen Taigong praised: "with courage, it seems that the world is your young people''s world. We are all old. But I have a word of advice. If you want to take over Yundong, you''d better not offend the Chen and Huang families. "


    Zhang Jun said: "people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. It''s good that everyone is at peace. But if the Huang family and Chen family take the initiative to challenge, I can only kill them one by one! "


    Wen Taigong waved his hand: "it''s not so simple. If Huang and Chen were not in the imperial court, how could they have stood up to this day? Your foundation is not in the court or in the field, and the people do not fight against the officials


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "Taigong, sometimes towering trees will die under the small borers." With that, he disappeared.


    Wen Taigong sighed again and murmured: "it will be difficult for Yundong to be peaceful from now on!"


    The next day, Wen Liangyu, a little Duke of Wen, visited Yunxiang consulting company. Liang Hua was very surprised and warmly received him. He did not know whether he was happy or depressed. Happy because myna''s successor really has the ability, depressed is that he alone control the company''s carefree days are coming to an end.


    Xiaowengong''s contact with Yunxiang company quickly spread all over Yundong, and all forces were speculating on the purpose of Wenjia''s move. Invisibly, the prestige of Yunxiang company has been greatly improved. Even the Huang family and Chen family have sent representatives to Yunxiang company.


    Huang and Chen families and Wen''s family are side by side with the three great families in Yundong. However, they can''t hold their breath and send their clansmen to contact Yunxiang company. A stone stirs up a thousand layer waves, and the pattern of Yundong has undergone subtle changes.


    Two days later, Zhang Jun came to Yunxiang company. Liang Hua politely invited him to the office, then put a CD on the desk, and said, "all the network of Yunxiang company is recorded on it."


    Zhang Jun didn''t take a look at the CD-ROM and said, "in the future, Yunxiang company will still be managed by you. You just need to do things for me."


    Speaking of this, he put a list of elites on the table and said, "the detailed information of 163 elite members is recorded in detail on it. You can take it. In the next few months, the power of the elite will gradually connect with the consulting company to help you make the company bigger. "


    Liang Hua was shocked: "what? How to connect the power of elite club to cloud vision company? How did you do it? "


    Zhang Jun said: "you don''t need to know this. I''ll give you three months to build Yunxiang company into Yundong''s largest rights trading platform. After that, your next goal is to cover six provinces and one city in the East


    Liang Hua is shivering, so ambitious! The population of these six provinces and one city accounts for 40% of the total population of the country, and the total economic volume accounts for more than half of the whole country! If Yunxiang group controls this area, it will control more than half of the country!


    After a look at Liang Hua, Zhang Jun said: "if you want to achieve your goal, you must use wisdom. During this period, I will give you enough help. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on your means."


    Liang Hua''s blood was boiling suddenly, and the intense excitement made him breathe quickly. He stood up and respectfully saluted Zhang Junyi: "Sir, I understand!"


    Zhang Junwei nodded: "you are now at ease to develop Yunxiang company, other things do not have to ask."


    "Don''t you want me to do anything else, sir?" Liang Hua askedZhang all thought, saying: "if possible, you try to give iron blood society some convenience."


    "Sir, I will do it!" Liang Huadao, he now simply regarded Zhang all as an idol, absolutely loyal.


    After handling the cloud thinking company, Zhang has not taken the next step for a while. He decided to stop and think about it. Teacher Ye was killed. The great country doctor who had lived countless people was respected and had the grace of giving him career.


    "Shentong, what is Shentong?" In the garage secret room, he asked himself.


    That day in the backyard of Wen family, he saw the half step God with Buddha eyes. The LORD was shining with gold, which was totally different from the image of ordinary people. He speculated that the golden light should be similar to the golden light of his Buddha Eye, and had the power of the unknown.


    "Is it not only through the mind and the spirit that the gods connect the matter? That power is truly terrifying, and everything can be shattered by one thought. " He thought secretly.


    After a long thought, his heart settled down and murmured, "he will have a great deal of magic, and I will be able to defeat him in the future!"


    With a loose mind, he looks at himself, uses the fragrance of Buddha light and stove tripod to wash the body, and then further improves the strength of the body. Then cultivate the magic tricks of heaven and tiger spirit, strong spiritual strength.


    He cultivates the body and spirit, aiming to improve the level of life and prepare for holding the pill. His ultimate goal is to make Dan a product, so that he can expect to be round and impact.


    Because the cultivation of dragon tiger spirit Gang needs to have a very deep spiritual cultivation, so he now mainly cultivates the secret of heaven and machine. At present, his magic tricks can not condense the heart, and is now fully impacted.


    "The mind plate, with the heart as the rule, the heaven and earth as the drawing, through the heaven and earth, finally reach the unity of heaven and man. From this step, I always seem to owe the shortcomings and difficult to break through! " "What is the lack of?" he said


    At this time, the door came a slight footsteps, Zhang all slightly smile, said: "Uncle Yang?"


    Yang Gongcheng pushed the door in, he arrived at Yundong earlier than Zhang Jun. he was wandering outside this time, contacting several friends of the year to come out.


    He "ha ha" smiled and said, "how, in practice? It looks like there''s a bottleneck? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I am practicing yuan''s Tianji skills, but it is difficult to break through it recently."


    Yang Congcheng nodded: "the cultivation of the mind is not easy to break through." He thought about it and said, "I can show you a clear way. Nanhua temple in Yundong is one of the Zen ancestral halls. Huineng, the sixth ancestor, once practiced the Dharma, and was still dedicated to it. In the past few years, an old monk came to the temple, and even the local monks admired his profound Buddhist dharma. I saw him the other day, and I thought this person was different, maybe I could help you. "


    Zhang Jun: "Uncle Yang means, let me go to Nanhua temple?"


    Yang Congcheng nodded: "Zen emphasizes spiritual cultivation most. If the monk can''t help you, it''s good to visit the historic sites."


    Zhang all moved in his heart, the six ancestors of Huineng state do not know which level to reach? Is it going to be a miracle? His real body is in Nanhua temple, but he can go to see it.


    Huineng is the sixth ancestor of Zen, and he has a high position in Buddhism. The famous sentence "Bodhi is not a tree, and the mirror is not a stage. There is nothing to do, where to provoke dust".


    "OK, I''ll go to Nanhua temple tomorrow." Zhang Jun said.


    This morning, Zhang all changed his leisure clothes and drove to Nanhua Temple by himself.


    Nanhua temple, built in the first year of emperor Liang Wudi in the north and South Dynasties, is surrounded by mountains, with beautiful peaks and excellent scenery. Liang Wudi once gave the name Baolin temple, and later renamed Zhongxing temple and Faquan Temple successively. The name of Nanhua temple was granted by the imperial edict of the Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, which has been followed up to now. As the sixth ancestor of Zen once practiced Dharma here, it is also called the sixth ancestor Taoism field.


    Nanhua temple has become a tourist attraction. Zhang has spent 20 yuan on tickets before he can enter. There are many tourists in clothes this time. There are many people on the stone steps in front of the temple, and there are many people taking photos and remembering them.


    After Zhang Jun entered the temple, he went to meet the old Zen master that Yang Gongcheng said. In the most peripheral of the scenic area, a piece of withered stone and grass land has been built, and an old man and Shangpan sit in it, and can not be moved.


    Occasionally, several tourists came to take a picture of the old monk and then walked around and left.


    Zhang all walks to the tent house, hands are closed ten, respectfully said: "Zen master, disciple heart has difficulty, ask Zen teacher to teach."


    The old monk opened his eyes, his eyes were warm and bright, and he smiled a little, and asked, "what is your problem?"


    "I want to reach the realm of unity of heaven and man, but I can''t be able to achieve it. So I come to ask the Zen master for advice." He was straight and confused.


    Zen master thought a little, and asked, "what is the sky?"


    Zhang Jun said: "nature is heaven."


    "What is a person?" Asked the Zen master again.


    Zhang Jun sang for a moment: "the heart is human."


    Zen master smiled: "you have the division of heaven and man in your heart, and heaven is heaven, and man is human. How can we achieve the unity of heaven and man?"


    Zhang Junyi stayed like a man who was at the top of the mountain. He was drunk and thanked: "thank you for your help! Boy, I see! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Do you really understand?" Asked the Zen master.


    Zhang Jun said: "I can''t achieve the unity of heaven and man, because I think that the soul is the soul, nature is nature, but in fact, the soul is nature, and nature is also the soul. Only when I can realize the samadhi in Zen can I realize it."


    "Good!" The Zen master smiles, lowers his eyebrows again, closes his eyes, and stops talking.


    Zhang Jun bowed and left. When he took the first step, his mind was relaxed. The Wuxiang Gong in his body, which had not been improved for a long time, actually began to move on his own.


    After stepping out of the tenth step, he felt another change, such as walking in the void, and the wuxianggong was directly advanced to the small non phase state.


    There are two realms of non phase work, the former is small and the latter is large.


    After stepping into xiaowuxiang, Zhang Jun''s fingertips trembled, and the vigorous Qi was mysterious and mysterious. His immortal strength also stepped into a new level.


    At the 18th step, wuxianggong walked for a whole week. His mind was peaceful and ethereal, as if he had established a connection with every brick and tile of Nanhua temple. Even he was Nanhua temple, and Nanhua temple was him.


    At the 23rd step, he stopped and opened his eyes to see the whole Nanhua temple.


    In the hall, the sixth patriarch''s real body is sitting in a chair with legs and feet folded in his cassock, and his hands are folded in front of his abdomen, which shows his wisdom of thinking and discerning and his transcendent temperament of self realization. His expression is vivid and vivid.


    At present, the Buddha sees a layer of divine light outside the real body, which is not scattered.


    He moved in his heart and thought, "the sixth patriarch of Zen really deserves his reputation. His accomplishments are unfathomable. I don''t know what level of supernatural power he has reached."


    According to legend, there are different levels of supernatural powers, but he doesn''t know how.


    He stopped at the temple, gazed at the sixth patriarch, and realized the true meaning of Zen. Suddenly, the sixth ancestor''s eyebrows shot a golden light, the golden light unfolded, and an old monk nodded to him. He moved in his heart and was affected by his heart. His hands were like flowers and his face was smiling.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, some tourists around felt that the young man in front of him was detailed, peaceful and beautiful. His mood was pure, uncorrupted, open-minded and detached from everything.


    This is the scene of Buddha picking flowers and smiling and passing this dharma to mahakaya. This is the state of Nirvana process, which can only be understood and understood, and does not need to be expressed in words. But gayena smile, because he got the method of Zen, his heart is very happy.


    A baby crying in his mother''s arms stopped crying when he saw the shape of Zhang Jun. A couple who were quarrelling with each other saw this scene and became calm. They looked at each other with a smile.


    Zhang Jun put up his gesture. If he got something, he seemed to have got nothing. With a faint smile, he strode out of Nanhua temple. At the moment when he left the temple, the Buddha who was meditating suddenly picked flowers and smiles. The whole Nanhua temple''s Qi machine was pulled, and the wind and clouds were surging.


    At this moment, he finally condenses the heart plate, and for the third grade heart plate! Wuxiang Gong, Zen sect and Tianji Jue are all spiritual practices. Practitioners can read heaven and hell.


    Zhang Jun broke into the realm of "small non phase" with the method of sudden enlightenment of Zen, and then succeeded in condensing the heart plate, and made a major breakthrough in Tianji Jue. This breakthrough will make him qualified to practice dragon and tiger spirit Gang, and make a big step on the road of holding Dan.


    After leaving Nanhua temple, Zhang Jun did not return immediately. Instead, he continued to travel among famous mountains and rivers to comprehend heaven and earth, and to study Buddhism, so as to completely stabilize xiaowuxiangjing and XinPan.


    A week later, a young man came to the recruitment office of the black god security company. Young people call themselves Zhang Fugui, bachelor''s degree, master''s degree. The interviewer was a retired officer. After reading Zhang Jun''s resume, he said with a smile, "we don''t recruit civil servants here."


    "I didn''t say to be a civilian." Zhang Jun said, "I''m here to apply for a bodyguard."


    The interviewer was stunned: "you? Master students as bodyguards? "


    "Yes," said Zhang Jun


    The interviewer nodded and said to his back, "Xiao Zhou, go and try his skill."


    Xiao Zhou is not small at all. He is one meter eight five. He is a big black man like an iron tower. He went to the opposite of Zhang Jun, holding his arm and squinting his eyes, he said, "boy, are you going by yourself, or do you want me to throw you out?"


    Zhou''s words did not finish, he flew out, even the interviewer did not see how he was lost. The strong door was smashed by his huge body. The strong man was shocked to death, which shows the strength.


    The interviewer stood up, staring at Zhang Jun, and exclaimed, "good Kung Fu! You can stay! "


    Private bodyguards are one of the most important income sources of heishen security company. They mainly provide security services to stars and rich people with high charges.


    The company''s internal bodyguards are divided into five levels: C-level, B-level, A-level, S-level and ss-level. Among them, the S-level bodyguards have the strength of half step holding Dan, while the SS Level bodyguards have the level of holding Dan.


    As for the following three levels, they are generally in the light of strength, in the dark, in the transformation of strength. The more senior the bodyguard, the higher the cost of employment. One day''s Commission of S-level bodyguards is as high as 200000 yuan, that of A-level bodyguards is 30000 yuan, that of B-level bodyguards is 3000 yuan, and that of C-level bodyguards is 800 yuan.As for SS Level bodyguards, it''s charged by the hour. If you charge more than 100000 per hour, you''ll get 2.4 million a day!


    Of course, ordinary people only need to hire C-level bodyguards, more than 20000 yuan a month is not expensive.


    Because Zhang Jun showed strong strength, so he was recognized as at least S-level, which shocked the high-level, black God wanted to see him.


    Zhang Jun came to the Black God''s office. He felt that the Black God was not as divine as it was in the legend. He is not tall, his face is not handsome, and his eyes are not bright. He seems to be an ordinary middle-aged uncle.


    However, he did not dare to small Sui each other, under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw that the other side was a cloth Gang master, Dan Cheng Sanpin!


    Zhang Jun was very surprised by this discovery. The Third Master of Han in prison No.4 is also a master of transforming strength. How can he hold down bugang''s master and let him be a subordinate?


    The black god smiles and says, "sit down."


    Zhang Jun sat down impolitely and said, "good boss."


    "Don''t mention it. We''ll have a good time together. My name is Han, Han Longbo. You can call me brother Han. " Black Shinto.


    "Brother Han."


    Han Longbo was very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s frankness and said: "I saw the video of my brother''s hand, very fierce, holding Dan?"


    "Not yet. Half a step." Zhang Jun said, "but it''s fast."


    Han Longbo sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Look at how old you are. You''re going to hold Dan. It''s amazing


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "if you want to say it''s tough, it''s Han Ge. Is it bugang? I don''t know which school of vigorous Qi you got? "


    Han Longbo sat up straight and said, "brother, you have good eyesight. It seems that he must be a famous scholar. That''s right. My bugang happened half a year ago. It''s the ghost evil spirit and Yin Gang. It doesn''t enter the stream. "


    Zhang Jun had heard of ghost evil Yin Gang, and said: "Gang Qi is generally strong and domineering, but this ghost evil Yin Gang is extremely soft, which is not easy to cultivate. But once it is successful, it will be extremely powerful, and brother Han has great perseverance."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. This is the only way to cultivate vigorous Qi. Let''s get together and practice." Then he asked Zhang Jun, "what school did you come from?"


    "I have been instructed by the Taoist of heaven eating, and I have practiced a little bit of Kung Fu at random, but I don''t go to the hall of elegance." Zhang jundao.


    Han Longbo was startled: "God eat elder? But the one who is proficient in one Yang finger and has lived more than 100 years old


    "Exactly." Zhang Jun said, "it''s a pity that he travels all over the world. I haven''t seen him for several years."


    Han Longbo Su Rong said: "it turned out to be the disciple of the elder master. I''m disrespectful! Brother, if you need help in the future, just tell him. As for the work of bodyguard, you can do it when you have time, but you can still get salary if you don''t have time. I''ll calculate you one million a month. What do you think? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s easy to say about the salary. Han brother gives it at will."


    Han Longbo flipped through the computer files on his desk and said, "brother, you are the most powerful bodyguard of heishen security company and the first S-class bodyguard. Just a few days ago, a friend asked me to introduce an expert to him. Are you interested in trying it? "


    "Oh? I don''t know who he is and what I need to do Zhang Jun asked.


    "The client is Wen Taigong''s granddaughter, Zhu binglan. Her brother Zhu Yongnian and I are good friends. Zhu binglan, Zhu Yongnian''s younger sister, wanted to go to Hong Kong secretly with her sisters for a few days. In order not to disturb Mr. Wen, she didn''t dare to use Wen''s bodyguard, so she came to me. " Han Longbo road.


    Zhang Jun said, "no problem. I''ll take the job."


    Han Longbo said with a smile: "brother, although you are good at it, you can be a bodyguard only if you are good at it. So before you go to work, I''m going to give you a three-day training. Is that ok? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "yes."


    The so-called bodyguard training, in fact, is to teach Zhang Jun some basic security knowledge, security standards and so on. These things seem old-fashioned and useless, but they will play a guiding role in an emergency.


    Zhang Jun worked very hard when he received the training. He finished the three-day course in one day. Han Longbo was very satisfied with this. Smart masters will never look down on the foundation because of their strong strength. Such masters will definitely live for a long time.


    After a little preparation, a car drove to heishen security company, which came to pick up Zhang Jun, the S-class bodyguard.


    After driving for more than half an hour, we arrived at a villa of manor style. The driver took Zhang Jun into the courtyard. They walked a long stone road to a big house.


    The house looks like it''s old. It''s Gothic. Nine times out of ten, it was left by foreigners. The driver told him to wait outside the door and report to the room first. A snow-white Tibetan mastiff leaps out from the side and stares at Zhang Jun with fierce eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Zhang Jun smiles and his eyes flash. The Tibetan mastiff is stunned at first. Then he runs over and rubs his head against his heel. Zhang Jun squatted down and touched it, and then put a ray of Buddha light into the Tibetan mastiff''s body.


    Tibetan mastiff immediately comfortable incomparable, obediently lying on the ground, let its play.


    "What have you done to my snow mountain lion? How can it be close to you, an outsider All of a sudden, a sweet but cold female voice sounded.


    Zhang Jun raised his head and saw a pretty girl with a cold face. The girl should be 18 or 9 years old. She has a moderate figure. Her chest size is not small. Her buttocks are also very cocky. She is very angry. Her dress is very appropriate, this kind of taste is not ordinary people can have.


    Zhang Jun stood up and said faintly, "when you are kind to the creatures, they will also be kind to you. I didn''t do anything about them."


    The girl said, "I don''t believe it! My snow mountain lion only knows me, even the housekeeper bites, not to mention you


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you said I believe that the wisdom of Tibetan mastiff is relatively low, generally only one master."


    "You say my snow mountain lion is stupid?" The girl''s eyebrows fell, as if angry.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "not only your snow mountain lion, Tibetan mastiff all over the world are relatively stupid, no matter what I said or not, these are objective facts."


    With a cold smile, the girl suddenly ordered the snow mountain lion: "snow mountain lion, go up, bite him!"


    If you put aside the usual, the snow mountain lion would have jumped on it and bit it, but now it is very confused, inexplicably looking at its master, as if to say: Master, I like him, why should I bite him?


    Seeing that the loyal snow mountain lion refused to carry out her orders, the girl was unavoidably angry. She suddenly called out, "come on, arrest this man!"


    All of a sudden, four majestic men came from behind. They were quick as leopards. They reached out and grabbed Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he hit out with one hand. "Pa" hit a bodyguard in the face, knocking his teeth off, and people were unconscious.


    The slap was so loud and powerful that the other three bodyguards stopped and looked at Zhang Jun in surprise.


    Zhang Jun didn''t even look at the letter. He looked at the girl and said, "I''m an S-level bodyguard sent by the heishen security company. My duty is to protect you. But if there is an incident that threatens my safety, I will kill people to eliminate the threat. "


    As soon as the word "murder" was uttered, there was a sudden outbreak of murder. The girl was suddenly frightened and her face turned white.


    "Binglan, what happened?" Suddenly, a man out of the room, is Wang Sheng.


    When Wang Sheng saw Zhang Jun, he was very surprised and frowned: "it''s you!" He still remembers the conflict between them last time.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "it''s me. I didn''t expect you to be there."


    Wang Sheng looked at Zhang Jun, and said to the girl, "binglan, how can this person be here?"


    Zhu binglan impatiently said: "he is my brother''s bodyguard, black god security company staff. But I don''t like this man. I''ll let him go soon. "


    Wang Shenglian said in a hurry: "yes, I don''t like this boy. Let him go."


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun moved to the opposite of Wang Sheng. He shook his hands and slapped him. There was a kind of granddad beating his grandson.


    Wang Sheng is a great master of holding Dan in half step. He has rich experience in actual combat, but he can''t hide Zhang Jun''s palm. He is very surprised.


    "Pa!"


    Fortunately, Wang Sheng''s teeth are strong enough, only six of them were knocked down by this slap, and his ears were tinnitus and dizzy. Especially when he was beaten in the face, Wang Sheng felt that he had been greatly humiliated. With a roar, he had to fight hard with Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes glared and said, "don''t you accept it?" The arm trembles, the immortal strength sends out.


    As soon as this strength came out, Wang Sheng suddenly soared into the clouds and fell on the ground. His strength was not working well. He was shocked.


    Zhang Jun raised his feet and stepped on his face, and asked in a Yin voice, "what kind of hair are you! How dare you yell at me


    Zhu binglan is scared to be silly. She knows the identity of Wang Sheng, and even her grandfather gives three points of face. How dare this person treat him like this? Stunned for a moment, she shrieked: "what are you doing! Let him go


    Zhang Jun looked over with cold eyes and asked, "what qualifications do you have to order me?"


    Several of Wang Sheng''s bodyguards are ugly and dare not get too close. Because they all know the strength of Wang Sheng. Even those who fall down with one move are not the ones they can fight against. They are also looking for death when they go up.


    Zhu binglan was speechless by Zhang Jun''s question. She was quick and quick, and said in a loud voice, "because I am your employer!"


    Zhang Jun closed his feet and said faintly, "if you are ordering as an employer, I can barely accept it."


    Wang Sheng quickly got up from the ground, his eyes full of resentment, staring at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked back at him contemptuously and said, "stare at me? I just hit you in the face! I will not only smoke you, but I will also smoke your old face when I see youCrazy! Crazy!


    All the people present were shocked. There were few people in the country who dared to say such words. What is the origin of this person?


    Wang Sheng was shocked and calmed down in an instant. This person dares to be so arrogant. He is either a madman or a person with a future. It seems that the latter is more likely to be!


    "This man''s strength is terrible. It''s not suitable to fight with him. I want to report this to my father immediately." Thinking of this, he sneered and turned away without saying a word.


    Zhu binglan even said, "Wang Sheng, where are you going?"


    Wang Shengtou did not return to the ground: "I have something to do, ice orchid, come to see you another day."


    Looking at Wang Sheng walking away, Zhu binglan stamped her feet in anger and glared at Zhang Jun: "it''s all you!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you are not satisfied, I can go back immediately and the employment relationship between us will be cancelled."


    Zhu binglan thinks that this bastard is too arrogant. Isn''t it cheap for him to leave? Huang Yueling and Chen Yanyan have a lot of friends in Hong Kong. Why don''t I find some experts to come out and destroy the prestige of this person? "


    Thinking of this, she said faintly, "who said I want to terminate the contract? I will go to Hong Kong this afternoon. As a bodyguard, you must accompany me for protection, otherwise your boss will not be able to explain to my brother. "


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "this is no problem."


    So it''s all left. More than an hour later, two more women appeared. The two women were dignified and steady, with melon seed face and willow leaf eyebrows. They always had a slight smile on their faces.


    Another woman jumped off, dressed in a big red skirt, spoke very loud, fast, like a fire.


    Zhu binglan did not introduce anyone, but Zhang Jun knew from their conversation that the dignified woman was Huang Yueling, the granddaughter of the Huang family leader; the woman in red was Chen Yanyan, the granddaughter of the Chen family leader.


    These three girls all have a very important identity background. They will go to Hong Kong to play together and start today.


    Huang Yueling and Chen Yanyan both took a bodyguard with them. The two bodyguards were in their forties. They all looked cold and unsmiling.


    The three women chatted while waiting for the servants to prepare their luggage. Chen Yanyan found that Zhu binglan''s bodyguard did not stand behind her respectfully like her bodyguards, but sat far away on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    She couldn''t help being curious and asked, "binglan, your bodyguard is quite different. Haven''t you seen it before? New one?"


    Zhu binglan curled her lips: "it''s a nuisance. I don''t even know the name of the person my brother is looking for."


    "Your brother just cares about you. He must be very capable." Chen Yanyan said.


    Speaking of this, Zhu binglan thought of something and asked, "Yan Yan, is your bodyguard Kung Fu good?"


    Chen Yanyan said with a smile: "of course, he is my grandfather''s follower. He can kill mosquitoes with flying needles."


    Zhu binglan eyes a bright, said: "flame, anyway, but also idle, we might as well find some fun?"


    "What''s the fun?" Huang Yueling was curious and asked.


    "Each of the three of us has a bodyguard. Why don''t we let the bodyguards fight each other out?" Zhu binglan road.


    "No way." Huang Yueling is more stable and does not agree, "it''s not good to hurt people. They are our bodyguards."


    Chen Yanyan didn''t think so. She immediately clapped her hands and agreed: "OK! Our bodyguards are all masters. It must be fun to fight against masters. I agree! "


    Zhu binglan and Chen Yanyan agree, and Huang Yueling is not against it.


    Two bodyguards flashed a ray of cold light from the corner of their eyes, and at the same time looked at Zhang Jun. From the beginning of entering this room, they felt that Zhang Jun was very dangerous. It was a kind of animal like intuition. They always trusted intuition.


    Zhang Jun naturally heard the conversation of the three girls. He sneered and knew that Zhu binglan must have been troubling him. The two bodyguards are Huajin characters. They are not his opponents at all. He is not at ease.


    At this time, Zhu binglan said in a loud voice: "Hello, you come here!"


    Zhang Jun sat still, still reading the newspaper.


    Zhu Bing Langdon felt very shameless when she stood up and said angrily, "do you hear me? I want you to come here! "


    Zhang Jun remained motionless.


    Now even Chen Yanyan was angry. She said to the bodyguard behind her: "go and drag him over! This kind of bodyguard is too unruly


    The bodyguard nodded slightly and strode towards Zhang Jun. But when he came to the distance of Zhang Jun''s face of about three meters, he suddenly stopped and showed an incredible expression on his face.


    It turned out that although Zhang Jun was sitting still, he secretly moved his heart plate. His momentum was connected with the whole manor and the hills around the manor. Under the operation of the heart plate, he makes the bodyguards have an illusion, as if they are not facing a person, but an unshakable mountain.


    He was very surprised and constantly warned himself that it was an illusion, it must be an illusion!


    Unfortunately, although he was conscious, he did not dare to take another step forward, as if he would face death.


    Zhang Jun watched the other side''s reaction while running the heart plate. The mind plate is of infinite use. It can not only take advantage of the general trend of nature, but also change people''s mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    For example, the bodyguard was first awed by the momentum of Zhang Jun''s heart dish, and then his mind was affected. He never dared to take a step.


    Seeing that his bodyguard stopped unexpectedly, Chen Yanyan was very strange and said, "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you drag him here?"


    Uncle Zhang''s forehead is full of big men. He stares at Zhang Jun, trying to move forward, but he can''t. After struggling for a few seconds, he suddenly roared and jumped back, as if he had met a ghost.


    People are stunned. What''s going on?


    At this time, Zhang Jun put down the newspaper and said, "no need to compare. These wastes don''t even have a chance to get close to me."


    In shame, the bodyguard turned red. But Huang Yueling''s bodyguard didn''t know Zhang Jun''s means. He snorted coldly and strode close.


    A strange scene happened again. He also stopped at a distance of three meters from Zhang Jun, and then he jumped away in terror after a short time. He looked at Zhang Jun with an incredible look, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The three women couldn''t believe it was true. How did he do it? Is it impossible to achieve magic?


    Thinking that Zhang Jun can make the snow mountain lions extremely tame, Zhu binglan suddenly has a cold war. Zhang Jun''s eyes are a little more scared.


    Huang Yueling was very curious. She came slowly, looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Huang Yueling." And then put out your hand.


    Zhang Jun smiles and reaches out to hold her. The girl''s hand is very soft and soft. He pinches it gently and says with a smile, "Zhang Fugui."


    Huang Yueling laughed: "how did you do it?"


    "Have you ever heard of tyranny?" Zhang Jun asked solemnly.


    Huang Yueling was stunned and said, "are you talking about the spirit of a king? Did you just scare them off with the air of kings? I don''t believe it


    "I didn''t expect you to believe it." Zhang Jun said lightly, then continued to read the newspaper.


    Huang Yueling is not angry. She smiles and walks back to her seat. She said in a low voice: "binglan, your brother has invited such a powerful person. We will have a good show to watch this time when we go to Hong Kong."


    Zhu binglan was very depressed. She wanted to teach Zhang Jun a lesson. However, she let him show off. She said lazily, "what''s the good play? Unless you show me the spring palace. "


    Guo and huangyuegeng did not forget to make fun of us


    Zhu binglan thought of it for a moment and exclaimed, "yes! Last time, those two guys came to the so-called four amazing people in Hong Kong and made us make a fool of ourselves in front of so many people. "


    Huang Yueling nodded: "your bodyguard is very good, maybe you can help us find the court."


    Now, Zhu is hesitant to go to Hong Kong, but he doesn''t want to go to Hong Kong.


    Chen Yanyan''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, yes! I think this man is very evil. Maybe he can deal with the four amazing people in Hong Kong. Hum, the last time we three people lost three hundred million in vain. Now it hurts to think about it. That''s my pocket money. "


    As soon as Zhu binglan bit her teeth, she felt that the group of people in Hong Kong were much more hateful than Zhang Jun, so she said, "well, this time, we must export our malice."


    In the afternoon, Chen''s private plane took off from an airport in Yundong and flew to Hong Kong. Zhang Jun was also on the plane. He looked at it and felt that the plane was not as good as the one Carlos had given him.


    While Zhang Jun was in the air, Tianxing international auction company, which was built with the help of Zheng Yuling and invested one billion yuan by Haina Museum, was officially established. A few months before its establishment, the company has carried out mass advertising in major Asian countries.


    Haina Museum took the opportunity to open a branch in Hong Kong, and built a warehouse with high security coefficient, which stored a large number of precious cultural relics. Few people know that these treasures were transported from Japan.


    Colorless and dance Qingying have been in Japan for several months, and some of the treasures have been transported to Japan to be used in the opening ceremony of Tianxing international auction company. According to the official propaganda of Tianxing, Tianxing international auction company will hold the largest and most luxurious auction in the world on the opening day.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuling and Guo LAN are preparing for the ceremony. Guo LAN is one of the main leaders of Haina. During this period, she has been working with Zheng Yuling in Hong Kong, and they soon became good friends.


    Because of Zhang Jun''s relationship, Zheng Yuling''s support was very huge, and Haina was willing to spend money on the new company. Therefore, the auction company was established soon, and its scale was very large. Even Zheng''s Bronze auction could not be compared with it.


    After reading the ceremony plan in her hand, Guo LAN shook her head and said, "Yuling, I feel that such a ceremony is too formal to have a profound impact on people."


    Zheng Yuling nodded: "I think so. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Guo Lan said: "when the ceremony is held, there can be some lucky draw, and the winner can get a precious cultural relic. What''s more, those who watch the live broadcast of the ceremony will have a 100% chance to receive cash rewards as long as they send congratulatory messages. "


    Zheng Yuling surprised: "in this case, you have to invest a lot of money."Guo LAN waved her hand. After Haina''s tempering, she has formed a sharp management style: "money is not a problem, we want influence."


    "That''s easy. I think Hong Kong will be a sensation." Zheng Yuling said with a smile.


    After Zhang Jun''s plane arrived in Hong Kong, his party stayed in a five-star hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, Zhu binglan said to Zhang Jun, "you should guard the door. If anyone comes to look for it, they must not be allowed to come in."


    Zhang didn''t refuse, so he stood at the door. He approached Zhu binglan for the sake of Wang Sheng and was looking for the time to kill him. In order to achieve his goal, he didn''t pay attention to such a small matter.


    After asking Zhang Jun to stand outside the door, Chen Yanyan said with a smile: "Chen haoze and Guo Jingeng must know that we have arrived in Hong Kong, and his people will arrive soon. Let him stand in the way."


    Huang Yueling: "Li and Guo are both powerful families in Hong Kong, and they are not ordinary people with them. For example, the four amazing people from the last time. I don''t know if your bodyguard can block the move in."


    "It''s his fault that he deserves." Zhu binglan said coldly, "let''s watch the excitement."


    At the moment, six people, two young and four middle-aged people, are gathered in a mansion in Hong Kong. Young people are very tall. Although they are not handsome, they all have a high temperament.


    The young man sitting on the left side said, "Jin Geng, last time we played those three little girls around, and they probably still hate us."


    Another young man said with a smile: "haoze, if you want to conquer women, you must first leave a deep impression on them. This is the first step to success. Now, we need to take the second step. "


    The young man named haoze asked, "what''s the second step?"


    "It''s to leave a good impression, of course. With a deep impression and a good impression, they will soon be conquered by us." Let Jin Geng''s youth laugh.


    The four middle-aged people next to them all smile. These four people are Hong Kong''s big red men. The first one is song Feixiong. He is a Feng Shui expert. Almost all the rich and famous people in Hong Kong have looked for him.


    The second is mo Shimei, who is good at meeting, breaking good luck and bad luck, observing life and death, and is also very famous.


    The third one, Ma beihui, is a "prophet". It is said that all the things he predicted have happened. Even Hong Kong officials are his guests.


    The fourth is Ning Ping, who claims to be a ghost immortal. He is proficient in the art of fighting ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. He is the most famous one among the four because he contacts more middle-level characters.


    These people are known as the four wonders of Hong Kong. By their own means, they have made a good living in Hong Kong. No one knows it.


    At this time, Li haoze called one of his subordinates and said, "Long Qi, if you go to the hotel, you will say that I invite them out to dinner and apologize for the last time."


    "Yes Long Qi should go out of the house.


    Long Qi is the Li family''s courtyard guard. He has been a soldier, experienced life and death, and has strong strength. The three generations of the dragon family have been protecting the Li family. His father and grandfather are famous martial arts figures in Hong Kong, and their strength is not vulgar.


    Of course, long Qi is also an expert. He reached the peak of dark power many years ago, otherwise he would not stay in the Li family.


    Long Qi came to the hotel and quickly found the room where the three girls stayed. When he saw Zhang Jun guarding the door, he stepped forward and said, "brother, I''m looking for someone."


    "Three seconds to leave. "Zhang Jun said coldly, simply and decisively.


    Long Qi Yi Leng, then angry, said: "my friend, this is Hong Kong, not your mainland, discerning immediately take me to see your master!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Jun shot directly without saying a word and kicked the Dragon seven out. His speed was so fast that long Qi couldn''t escape. He flew over ten meters. After landing, he found that his internal strength was blocked. He was shocked and said, "what have you done to me?"


    Zhang Jun: "I''ll give you three more seconds. Get out of here now!"


    Long Qi understood that the consequence of meeting an expert was very serious, so he got up with his teeth and turned around and left.


    Zhu binglan watched what happened outside through cat''s eye. Seeing that long Qi was beaten away, Zhu binglan jumped up happily and said, "one of them is blocked!"


    Huang Yueling sighed: "Li haoze and Guo Jingeng are not good at giving up. They will certainly send experts over. Next time, they may not be able to block them."


    After long Qi returns to the mansion in confusion, Li haoze and Guo Jingeng are surprised.


    Li haoze frowned and asked, "dragon seven, are you injured?"


    Long Qi''s face was gray, and he was ashamed to say, "his subordinates are incompetent, they are not against the other side''s bodyguards, and they are injured."


    Li haoze narrowed his eyes: "it seems that these three girls are very hot! Have fun then He turned around and said, "Xu Bo, call ah Gang over."


    A gang is two meters tall, but he is very dexterous when he walks. He falls silent and appears in front of Li haoze like a ghost.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" His voice was deep and cold.


    Li haoze said: "a gang, dragon seven was injured by someone, you go to waste that person."A gang nodded: "yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    When a gang came to the hotel and saw Zhang Jun standing in front of the door, he pulled out a cruel smile. He is a master of dark strength and has a strong physique. Therefore, he dare not say that he can beat him.


    He went to Zhang Jun, looked down and said coldly, "did you beat the Dragon seven?"


    "If the Dragon seven in your mouth is the rubbish before, then I really beat the person." Zhang Dao is light.


    "My young master asked me to catch you and follow me." A gang hugged his arms and said coldly, "if you don''t go, I''ll beat you to half death and drag you away like a dead dog."


    Zhang Jun looked up at a gang and said, "I have to say, you are a good student of martial arts. Unfortunately, you have practiced in the wrong direction. You can''t achieve anything in your life. Do you think height is an advantage, too? "


    Finish saying, his whole body "crackle" make a sound, as if the body rings innumerable sullen thunder. Then his body grows up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly becomes a giant about two meters two.


    A gang''s eyeballs almost glared out. He stepped back and looked at Zhang Jun in shock: "you..."


    "If you can take a punch from me, I''ll let you in." Zhang Jun said coldly and then punched out.


    "Boom


    Like thunder, thousands of horses roar in unison. The air is compressed and forms a sharp wind, which makes a gang unable to open his eyes. He had no time to move his mind. Subconsciously, his hands crossed his chest to meet this unique blow.


    "Bang!"


    Just like a big drum was broken, a gang''s body was strangely smooth on the ground for more than ten meters. When he stopped, he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood, as if all his strength had disappeared.


    A gang returned to the mansion with dishonor. Li haoze and Guo Jingeng were shocked at last. Li haoze sat up from the sofa and asked in a loud voice, "a gang, you can''t beat that man?"


    A gang shook his head and sighed: "he is not a man, but a devil. No one can defeat him." With that, he told the story of the battle.


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed slightly. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Mutant? How can the body suddenly become high, and make such a violent and invincible punch?


    Li haoze touched his chin: "the mainland is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, ah, it seems that they are prepared, we can not easily get it."


    Guo Jingeng: "what to do? We are close to Zhu binglan and hope that Li and Guo can use their help to enter the mainland Yundong market. Yundong is the most developed province in the mainland. Entering Yundong is equivalent to gaining a leading commercial position in the mainland. But now we can''t even meet them, let alone soak them


    Li haoze pondered for a moment and said, "our goal is to please them, not to offend them. Therefore, we can''t send any more people. Next, we have to wait for them to come to the door voluntarily."


    "For what?" Guo Jingeng, "do you mean, they will take the initiative to look for us?"


    Li haoze nodded: "those three women are very arrogant. They lost face last time because they suffered a loss. This time, they will find them back. Since they have brought such an expert here, I think they will take the initiative to attack. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the "four wonders of Hong Kong" and said, "last time I cheated them into buying a worthless cemetery with three hundred million yuan, they would certainly take the initiative to find you and take revenge."


    Mr. Feng Shui asked, "Li Shao, what do you want us to do?"


    "Do what you want, of course." Li haoze said lightly, "it''s not easy for me to help you build up such a big reputation. Of course, it won''t be wasted."


    "The four wonders" understood and said in succession, "we understand!"


    After a gang was beaten away, Zhu binglan, who observed the war situation outside through cat''s eye, was very white. She screamed: "ghost!" Both Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The two asked.


    Zhu binglan trembled and pointed to the door and said, "he He''s changed. "


    "Transformation?" Chen Yanyan widened his eyes, "won''t it?"


    She also ran to the cat''s eye to have a look, and found that Zhang Jun was still like that, standing quietly at the door, tall a gang had been beaten away.


    "No, where is there a transformation?" Chen Yanyan muttered as he looked.


    Zhu binglan boldly went to look at it again and found that Zhang Jun had recovered to normal. She bit her teeth and suddenly opened the door, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "did you just deliberately scare me?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "I scare you? I told you to peep out with your cat''s eye? "


    Zhu binglan for the language knot, hate hate way: "in short, you are a very hateful person!"


    Zhang Jun hummed: "I am a bodyguard, not your man, what do you like to do?"


    Zhu binglan felt her lungs were going to explode, her face was whiter, and she could not speak with her fingers.


    "All right, all right." Huang Yueling quickly grabbed her, "binglan, your bodyguard is really powerful, we can revenge."


    Zhu binglan took a deep breath and said, "well, as an employer, I now order you to challenge four people."


    "Which four." Zhang Jun asked."These four people are all great figures in Hong Kong. They are song Feixiong, Mo Shimei, Ma beihui and Ning Ping Ping. They are feng shui masters, physiognomy masters, prophets and exorcists. Most of the rich people in Hong Kong are guests of these four people. Even senior officials and rich people in the mainland often invite them out of the mountains. " Zhu binglan said, "since you are so evil, you should challenge them one by one. It''s better to let them fall into disrepute."


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said coldly, "I''m a bodyguard, not a prodigy. I can''t obey my orders."


    "You..." Zhu binglan stamped her foot fiercely and hated her teeth itching.


    Huang Yueling "ha ha" a smile, jade hand to hold Zhang Jun''s arm, gently pleaded: "rich brother, your Kung Fu is so good, and the means is magic, can you help us back? Last time, these four people cheated us to spend 300 million yuan to buy some useless cemeteries. They lost money and let Hong Kong people see our mainland jokes. "


    Huang Yueling obviously knows how to be a man. At the moment, she spreads her coquetry in front of Zhang Jun, and Zhang Jun is a bit confused. He "ha ha" a smile: "good, beautiful woman has demand, I certainly agree."


    Zhu binglan was even more angry. She said angrily, "Hello! What do you mean, am I not a beauty


    Zhang did not look at her and said, "you are a beautiful woman, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhu binglan clenched his fists and cried, "I''m so angry!"


    Chen Yanyan quickly hugged her: "ice orchid, angry to death also want to endure, we can revenge, all depend on rich elder brother."


    Listen to them both call rich elder brother, Zhu binglan feels toothache, point to them way: "have no chastity at all, despise you!"


    Huang Yueling rolled her eyes and said, "we call it respecting the master."


    After all, Zhu binglan failed to take Zhang Jun as an example. She decided to wait until she had taught the "four wonders of Hong Kong" to argue with him.


    In the evening, in one of the most luxurious restaurants in Hong Kong, Huang Yueling, Chen Yanyan and Zhu binglan sit around Zhang Jun, toasting in turn, and occasionally giving a compliment. Even if Zhang Jun has a strong heart, he is a little bit in the air at the moment.


    "Brother Fu Gui, you are the most brilliant and handsome man Yueling has ever met. Come on, I respect brother Fu and GUI." Huang Yueling boldly dried the wine in the cup, and her jade cheek turned red. She was a charming drunk beauty.


    Women have drunk, how can Zhang Jun not drink? So he drank three cups in a row.


    "Rich brother, you are so brave today. I admire you very much. I would like to propose a toast to brother Fu and GUI!" Chen Yanyan said that she was already drunk and could not sit still.


    So Zhang Jun continued to drink.


    Three bottles of liquor under the fat, Zhang Jun is OK, but the three girls are drunk. Zhu binglan no longer hates Zhang Jun any more. She nestles in his arms and chuckles: "rich and noble, your name is really rustic."


    Zhang Jun sat upright, because Huang Yueling and Zhu binglan hugged him from left to right, while Chen Yanyan sat down on the ground, hugged his thigh and fell asleep, with one hand on his crotch.


    "There is no limit to love." Zhang Jun thought.


    The next day, when the three girls wake up, they all sleep in their own rooms. They have a bad headache and know they must have drunk too much yesterday.


    Zhu binglan rubbed her head and could not remember what happened yesterday, so she called out: "rich and noble!"


    When the door opened, Zhang Jun came in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you send me into the bedroom?" She asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhu binglan was slightly surprised and asked, "did you do anything bad after we were drunk yesterday?"


    "Do you mean that I have touched you?" Zhang Jun''s answer was very direct, and Zhu binglan''s face turned red immediately.


    She was angry and simply asked, "yes, did you touch me?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun was more direct, "but it was not intentional. I had to hold you to the bed, and of course I inevitably touched some parts of you."


    Touch some parts? Zhu binglan heart a cool, asked: "that you touched where."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes took a look at her chest and then on her buttocks.


    Zhu binglan sent out a scream, which scared Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling, and rushed in to see what had happened.


    "Binglan, what''s your ghost name? Rich brother doesn''t insult you." Chen Yanyan is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    With tears in her eyes, Zhu binglan pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "who said it was not impolite. He touched me yesterday."


    Huang Yueling strange way: "touch a few times what big deal, the more beautiful women touch."


    Zhu binglan widened his eyes and called out in a huff: "moon spirit!"


    Huang Yueling smiles: "rich brother is joking with you. We slept together last night. How could he touch you?"


    Zhu binglan instantly petrified, sleeping together? She looked at Huang Yueling in surprise, then at Zhang Jun, stunned.


    "Don''t think about it!" Huang Yueling rarely blushed. "I drank too much yesterday, and my stomach was very uncomfortable. It was the rich brother who helped me to massage and cure it. That night I went to bed very comfortably. In addition, some of my minor problems are also good. Binglan, you must try it tonight. It really worksZhu binglan shrunk his head, a look of fear: "forget it, I just don''t sleep with him!"


    Chen Yanyan looked sorry, holding Zhang Jun''s arm and saying, "brother Fu Gui, shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Zhang Jun smile: "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Zhu binglan quickly turned her face and looked sad when she met people.


    After a few gossips, Huang Yueling said, "take action after dinner. Be the first to deal with Songfei bear. I''ll find out. He will take part in the Fengshui festival in Hong Kong today, and beat him on the Fengshui Festival! "


    The Hong Kong Feng Shui Festival is regularly held by the Hong Kong Feng Shui Association. Feng Shui association is a very loose organization, and its influence in Hong Kong is not great. However, many of its members are Hong Kong celebrities, such as Song Fei Xiong.


    The Fengshui festival was held on the first floor of a hotel. The venue was spacious, and there were many people, nearly 100 people. Several media reporters arrived early, and they pursued to interview some celebrities in Hong Kong''s geomantic industry.


    "Masters" are a school of high demeanor, standing in front of the microphone, smiling, talking about geomantic knowledge.


    All of them sat down on the four sides of the crowd. Zhu binglan looked for a while and said, "song Feixiong hasn''t come yet."


    Huang Yueling: "he is a heavyweight of Fengshui Association. Of course, he was the last one to show his difference. Hum, this liar, let''s see how to deal with him later!"


    Zhu binglan couldn''t help asking Zhang Jun: "Hello, do you know Fengshui or not? Don''t make a fool of yourself later."


    "Know a little bit about it." Zhang jundao.


    "Well, you should be careful. Song Feixiong talks about fengshui, or we won''t be cheated at the beginning."


    Zhang Jun ignored her. He had been listening to the "masters" talking about feng shui. After listening for a while, he couldn''t help shaking his head. What geomantic masters are these? They are just a group of prodigies. On the surface, they are quoted from the classics, but in fact, they are all far fetched things. The contents of Bacheng are rote memorized from books.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. Song Feixiong strode forward in Tang costume. Reporters immediately gathered around and left the original interviewees, which made many interviewees quite embarrassed.


    "Master song, what is the title of your speech today?" A reporter asked.


    "I''m going to popularize the knowledge of Fengshui. Hong Kong is a city with a very fast pace of life. We are in a hurry and most of the time we ignore the working environment. The working environment is very important. A bad environment will affect a person''s work quality and promotion opportunities. We must be careful. "


    "Master song, I heard that you are going to run for president of Fengshui association?"


    "Yes." Song Feixiong said, "the greater one''s ability, the greater the responsibility. I feel that I have the responsibility to lead the association to develop on a normal track. As we all know, some of the so-called "masters" are actually some swindlers. I will never allow such people to enter the association. "


    Zhang Jun looked on coldly, and Zhu binglan even said, "he''s here, rich and noble, up!"


    Zhang Jun glared at her fiercely. How could it sound like calling a dog?


    Zhu binglan smiles and makes a face at him.


    Chen Yanyan said: "rich brother, you listen to this man can pull, I really want to go up and kick him a few feet."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand. He was thinking about a problem. Chinese people are very superstitious about Fengshui. The degree of superstition is almost as high as that of Westerners. In this case, why did they go out of their way in this respect?


    Wen Taigong once said that he was in the opposition and not in the DPRK. If he wanted to become famous in China, he would face great risks. After all, this is a country with bureaucratic capital. Everything officials has the final say, which is a threat to him.


    Although he trained a Chen Sansheng, he could only stay in Xijiang province for a short time, which did not help him much. Now, he has to find his own way.


    He thought that domestic officials were as superstitious as Fengshui. For example, the construction of a major domestic bank was conducted under the guidance of "experts" from Hong Kong. From top to bottom, almost every official believes in Feng Shui. They believe that good feng shui is conducive to promotion and local economic development.


    If he can become an all-round master or even a "National Teacher", can he direct the country on the officialdom?


    These ideas flashed in his mind, Zhang Jun quickly sorted them out and decided decisively. He suddenly stood up and laughed and walked to song Feixiong.


    His laughter was so loud that his eardrums ached. In addition, he used the heart plate secretly, giving people a sense of despotism in the wild.


    Song Feixiong also secretly surprised, who is this? What a powerful atmosphere!


    The reporters all turned the camera, and someone asked, "are you also a member of Fengshui association?"


    Zhang Jun, with his hands on his back, is more handsome than song Feixiong and even more elegant than him. He said coldly: "Fengshui association is an alliance of swindlers. They don''t know Feng Shui, they only know how to make money. I''m ashamed to be associated with it."


    The people of the association were angry.


    "Nonsense! Who are you? What qualifications do you have to judge us? "


    "Yes, we will sue you for slander and let the police arrest you!"


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Who is this? Who let him in? "Zhang didn''t pay attention to these comments. He went straight to song Feixiong and said, "are you songfeixiong?"


    Song Feixiong''s heart was tight and said, "it''s me."


    "It''s said that you are the first person in the geomantic field in Hong Kong. I''m going to have a competition with you today. If I lose, I commit suicide to thank the world; if you lose, you will apologize to my three friends in front of the media reporters, because you cheated them once. "


    Song Feixiong looked the same and said, "this friend, I don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t know your so-called friend. However, if you want to have a competition, I will certainly accompany you to the end! "


    "Good!" Zhang jundao, then turned to reporters.


    "Dear journalists, we all know that Fengshui is good and bad, but few people know that Fengshui can be changed and transferred. Today, I will change the Fengshui on the first floor of this hotel to let you know the mystery of Fengshui. And if Mr. Song Feixiong can do it, I will give up. "


    Song Feixiong sneered: "change Fengshui? There''s nothing difficult about that. I just need to change the layout of the items to do it. "


    "Ignorance!" Zhang Jun said, "what I mean by changing Feng Shui is to change it with your heart, not with your hands and feet. To change Feng Shui with your hands and feet, you can''t touch the essence. At most, it''s just scratching the surface. It''s of little use. "


    "I think you are a fool talking about dreams and changing with your heart? Feng Shui is like a person''s appearance. Can you change a person''s appearance with your heart? " Song Feixiong knew about the tariff and his reputation, so he took a tit for tat with Zhang Jun and refused to budge.


    "Stupid! Don''t you know the truth that "Xiang comes from the heart"? The essence of geomantic omen is the spirit of geomantic omen. When Fengshui changes, feng shui will also change. " Zhang jundao.


    Song Feixiong sneered: "who can''t say it? Then please change the atmosphere of Fengshui here. "


    In fact, he doesn''t believe that Zhang Jun can do it. Although he is a master of geomantic omen, he does know a little about geomantic omen, otherwise he can''t fool the public.


    Zhang Jun no longer looked at Song Feixiong. He once again faced the reporter and said in a loud voice: "out of being responsible to the public, out of order to let everyone understand the real geomantic omen, today I run Xuangong to change the atmosphere of Fengshui here. Please feel it carefully."


    With that, he walked up on the first floor of the hotel. Walking, his heart slowly quiet down, heart plate quietly running.


    The heart plate is probably the meaning of the unity of heaven and man, which is the phenomenon that the mind and the material are highly consistent. In this case, the mind can indeed affect the material, and this influence can be felt by ordinary people, of course, Zhang Jun has not yet done so.


    His knowledge of geomantic omen was taught by GE Xiaoxian, belonging to the level of half a scholar. However, the Buddha''s view of all Dharma has no secret in his eyes, so he understands the essence of geomantic omen better than everyone else.


    As he walked away step by step, the movement of the heart plate seemed to stir some "Qi". People feel that the "Qi" gradually strong, spread to every corner of the hotel on the first floor.


    After a while, everyone felt in a trance that the hotel had become a fairyland on earth. It was very comfortable to stay here, and the brain was very clear. They didn''t want to leave.


    Where did they know that Zhang Jun used the heart plate to change not the environment, but the people''s heart. To be clear, he hypnotized everyone at the scene.


    "It''s amazing." One reporter said in surprise, "it''s amazing."


    "This is the master! I must make this news on the front page


    "It''s the first time I''ve had such a real experience. Is he a fairy? How else can you have this ability? "


    Zhu binglan, Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling are also in a daze. They have been staring at Zhang Jun''s walking movement, and they are also hypnotized, which is similar to the feeling of others.


    Zhang Jun hypnotized everyone through his walking posture, which made them feel that the geomantic omen in the hall had indeed changed. This is a very high hypnosis means, no language, no instructions, can let the hypnotized have specific spiritual feelings.


    "My God, rich brother is so powerful!" Chen Yanyan looked adored. "Binglan, you are so lucky that you invited such a cow bodyguard. It seems that nothing can defeat him."


    Although Zhu binglan disdains on the face, the heart is still very proud, invited this bodyguard is really worth!


    Zhang Jun walked around and looked back at the crowd. He was hypnotized for the second time. This time, he could give people a feeling of high image, great sorrow and boundless power.


    In this hypnosis, he secretly used the Buddha''s virtual image to bestow the Buddha''s temperament on himself, thus affecting all people''s senses and giving people the impression that the Buddha was born to all living beings.


    Song Feixiong was also hypnotized. When he realized the change of his mood, he looked shocked and thought, "can geomantic omen really be so magical? Is this man a fairy? "


    At this time, Zhang Jun opened his mouth and said, "meeting is predestined. Today I would like to bless all those who are predestined."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The nearest reporter was the first to react. He was the first to rush forward and kneel on the ground devoutly. He said excitedly, "please, master''s grace!"


    Zhang Jun smiles, just like when he was blessing the public in Myanmar, he reaches out his hand to shoot the reporter''s head, and then penetrates the Buddha light into each other''s body and washes their bodies.


    The reporter''s whole body is comfortable, such as Muxian light, as if the whole body 48000 pores are breathing. Not only his body, but even his own mind, was washed.


    There are the first and the second. More and more people are receiving Zhang Jun''s blessing. After being baptized by the light of Buddha, everyone finds that both the mind and the body have a sense of sublimation, which is wonderful.


    This is a real, not illusory feeling. People believe in Zhang Jun more. All the people who received the blessing went to one side and sat on the ground with a look of great joy on their faces.


    Later, even some "feng shui masters" had the cheek to ask for blessing. When they really felt the magic of the Buddha light, they were so excited that they burst into tears. A young geomantic master knelt down excitedly and exclaimed, "immortal means! Immortal means! Please accept me as a disciple. I''d like to be a horse and a cow and serve the master


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "the essence of cultivation lies in the heart. When your heart is quiet, your practice will be on the right track. You don''t need to worship anyone as a teacher."


    The young geomantic master woke up in a big dream, his face was beaming with joy, and said, "thank you for your advice


    In the end, even Zhu binglan''s three daughters also accepted the blessing. They were also obediently kneeling on the ground with solemn expression and no joking color.


    At the end of the day, only one song Feixiong was still standing there. He already knew that Zhang Jun had magical means and was a real master, but he could not save face. What''s more, he is now fighting with Zhang Jun. to accept the blessing is to admit defeat.


    Finally, Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on song Feixiong again and said faintly, "can you give up?"


    Songfei bear took a breath and said coldly, "I didn''t feel any change in Fengshui pattern at all!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and did not argue. But those who have received the blessing are not happy. Isn''t it true that they open their eyes and tell lies? What a shame!


    The first reporter who received the blessing pointed to song Feixiong''s nose and said, "I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless! Whether Fengshui has changed or not, all the people present know that we can all testify for the master. He won and you lost! "


    "Yes, you look like a thief. How can you compare with the master? Get out of here and don''t be disgraced!"


    "You can''t even compare with a little finger of the master. You dare to deceive yourself. I will expose your impudence in the newspaper!"


    Song Feixiong looks more and more ugly. Even if he can argue again, he can''t say more than a hundred mouths! Angry to turn around and go, he just walked a few steps, was stopped by several strong security guards, they coldly said: "do not admit defeat, don''t go!"


    They are all security guards of the hotel. They have just received the blessing. Now they regard Zhang Jun as a God and can''t despise song Feixiong as their master.


    Song feinu said: "let go of the bear!"


    "Fuck him!"


    A security guard whispered a few times, and surrounded it with a violent beating. Song Feixiong does not know kung fu. He is beaten to cry his father and his mother. This scene was photographed by the reporter and applauded at the same time.


    A minute later, song Feixiong couldn''t bear the pain and cried, "I give up, I give up!"


    The security guards just stopped. At last, they spat on him and said, "no shame! Bitch


    Song Feixiong tears, with panda eyes limping away from the hotel, a sad and angry face.


    After the three girls and Zhang Jun returned to the hotel, Zhang Jun found that they all looked at him with a strange look and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ve got flowers on my face? "


    Huang Yueling coughed and said, "rich brother, how do you do it? Just one shot on our head makes people feel very comfortable. It''s like entering the paradise


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s just a little trick. It''s no big deal."


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Yanyan said, "my Chen family is a big family in Yundong. From small to large, what kind of powerful person have I never seen? But I don''t see anyone better than rich brother. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "some people can really master some superhuman power through cultivation. For example, some people have infinite manpower and some can predict what will happen in the future. These are all possible. But the universe is vast, we only exist in a small corner of the universe, and there are so many unknowns waiting for human beings to explore, so you should not be surprised


    Zhu binglan''s mood is the most complicated. If he had prejudice against Zhang Jun before, then now he has no disrespect. In her heart, Zhang Jun is just like a God. There is nothing in the world that he can''t solve.


    She looked at Zhang Jun for a long time and said, "rich and noble, the remaining three people must not be your opponents. Shall we continue to smash their fields?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "good."


    Huang Yueling was thinking at the moment. She touched her pretty chin and said, "rich brother, you are now a big celebrity in Hong Kong. I think the next challenge is best to invite the media to participate, so that you can be more popular."Zhang Jun asked strangely, "why should I be red?"


    Huang Yueling blinked and said, "because if you are red, you will have social status. When the time comes, both the rich and the officials will use a kind of pious attitude to ask for advice. They ask for your advice, and you can also let them do things for you, which is a great advantage! "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. Huang Yueling''s idea actually coincided with him. He said with a smile: "Oh? What do you think I should do? "


    Huang Yueling''s eyes turned and said, "I think so. Now rich brother should go in three steps. The first step is to make a fire and let the whole world know your ability and your level. The second step is to cultivate your own circle, such as those who have benefited from rich brother, can be drawn into your circle. After the establishment of the circle, the people in the circle will help to build momentum, so that you will become more and more famous


    "And the third step?"


    "The third step, of course, is to set rules. Every expert has his own rules, which is almost the same as the business to create a brand. With the rules, others will think you have a good demeanor. For example, you only receive a few guests a month. For example, the people you receive must be introduced by acquaintances. The more you are like this, the higher you are, the more you want to get close to them. "


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Huang Yueling''s eyes brightened: "brother Fu Gui, have you decided to do what I said?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "maybe it can be really popular."


    "No, it''s a certainty." Huang Yueling stares at Zhang Jun, which makes her scalp numb. Then she says, "rich brother, I want to be your agent!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened: "master also need agent?"


    "Of course Huang Yueling said, "I have investigated the background of Hong Kong''s four wonders. They are actually Li''s and Guo''s


    "Rich brother, you think, when you have a broker, you need professional people to manage, such as managing contacts, planning activities, guiding public opinion, and so on. It''s hard to be successful if you run by yourself, and you can''t spare so much energy, can you? "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll hire you to be my agent, but the salary may not be very high."


    Huang Yueling "hey hey" a smile: "salary is good to say, every month 10000 yuan can."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "so few?"


    "Quite a lot. I''ll do it without paying you." Huang Yueling''s eyes shine.


    Chen Yanyan and Zhu binglan are not ordinary people. They immediately understand Huang Yueling''s intention. After that, Zhang junhuo became a well-known master in the world. Isn''t his circle also Huang Yueling''s? Didn''t he just pick up a big bargain?


    As soon as the two girls turned their eyes, they felt that they couldn''t get rid of it. Huang Yueling hugged Zhang Jun''s arm from left to right and acted like a coquettish way: "rich brother, other people also want to be your agent. We have to take part in such a fun job."


    Huang Yueling saw that someone was robbing for business, and said angrily, "Hello, what are you doing for the fun?" Then he glared at Zhu binglan, "you don''t mean that" rich brother "sounds numb. Now how can you follow us


    Zhu binglan made a grimace and said with a smile, "I like to call that now, can''t I?"


    Huang Yueling sighed helplessly. If you are stupid, you must make friends


    Chen Yanyan put his arms around her and said with a smile, "Yueling, we are good sisters. We can share weal and woe together."


    Huang Yueling smiles bitterly.


    Blinking an eye, Zhang Jun asked the third female, "do you do it with a monthly salary of 10000, no bonus, no welfare, no vacation?"


    "Do it!" They spoke with one voice.


    On the second day, Hong Kong''s major newspapers and TV stations reported a wonderful scene at the Fengshui Association. Headlines such as "Master Zhang''s exhibition", "fake master severely beaten", "who is the real master" and so on appeared in the newspapers, and Zhang Jun became a big celebrity.


    In addition, one of the most eye-catching news, "Master Zhang" published a news in the newspaper that he would challenge the remaining three of Hong Kong''s four great talents in succession, and set a time and place for the challenge.


    This is tantamount to an open challenge. If Mo Shimei, Ma beihui and Ning Ping Ping, among the four wonders of Hong Kong, do not accept the challenge, they will publicly express their fear of others. So, helpless, the three people in a joint statement, willing to accept the challenge of Zhang Jun.


    Time, three days later. Location, first floor of Regal Hotel.


    Three women a play, not to mention three beautiful and intelligent women? Therefore, in the past few days, Zhang Jun''s ear was almost worn out of its cocoon, and he would hear many different versions of development plans every day.


    Fortunately, on the day of challenge, they finally discussed the countermeasures.


    On that day, there was a constant flash in the first floor of the grand hotel. Many media reporters gathered here, hoping to witness the battle between masters. Even some of the rich and powerful, officialdom also quietly arrived at the scene, in layers of protection when the audience.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    In a very remote place, Wang Sheng sat quietly there. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man in a suit. His eyes were like an eagle, very fierce.


    Wang Sheng: "Uncle Guan, would it be too ostentatious to kill him in such a public place?"


    Uncle Guan is the master of extermination and the vice leader of the blood hand hall. Wang Sheng was Zhang Jun''s mouth, resentment in the heart, the process told the left king in detail. Zuo Tianwang allowed Wang Sheng to enter Yundong, hoping that he could control the forces and contacts left by the leader, and no one was allowed to go out and destroy them.


    So Zuo Tianwang asked for help from the blood hand hall, and the hall leader Du Xinchan sent Qian Jue, the deputy head of the hall. Guan qianjue''s nickname is to exterminate Shangren, to act out of humanity, to destroy human relations, to be ruthless, to kill countless people. His hands are covered with blood. He is one of the two major executioners in the blood hand hall with the killing Tathagata.


    Guan qianjue said: "in the eyes of the public, the master should be omnipotent and omniscient. I can use the identity of a Wulin character to challenge him directly, and then kill him with a dark hand. "


    Wang Sheng: "I can''t estimate the strength of this man. Uncle Guan should be careful."


    "The generation of ants is not worth mentioning." Guan Qian never disdains tunnel.


    When Zhang Jun and Huang Yueling arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of the media and were surrounded by people. In another corner, a middle-aged man in his fifties was also watching the scene. There were six people sitting behind him, all middle-aged men. A man cut his teeth: "Uncle Qi, this is the man! When he first came to Hong Kong, his name was Fugui, and now his name is Zhang Fugui. But his appearance and temperament are exactly the same. I think he can''t be wrong. "


    "Yuan Tai''s disappearance for no reason should also be related to this man," said the man, who is known as the seventh uncle. Hum, if he wants to be superior in Hong Kong, I will fall to his death! "


    A man said: "although the seventh uncle didn''t practice out of the plate, but he cultivated a hundred years out of the evil ghost plate. Later, he will directly disturb his mind and make him crazy and die! "


    Another man: "in terms of lethality, the evil ghost plate is far above the heart plate. The success rate of cultivating evil ghost plate is very small, none in ten thousand. The seventh uncle can cultivate it, even the great grandfather abroad praised it. With the strength of the seventh uncle, killing this man is like killing a dog. "


    "Seven uncle" did not speak, his eyes to the left, where three Japanese, light way: "this person''s opponent is not only us, first watch the excitement."


    The three Japanese looked over 40 years old. They had a long breath and did not move like a mountain. They all looked at Zhang Jun coldly.


    "Liu Shengjun, the three great Kendo families in Japan, is it for such a godstick figure?" A thin faced man questioned.


    Liu Shengjun, whose face was square, said slowly, "Chiba Jun, saiteng Jun, this man is very important. Liu shengyilang and Liu Shengyuan both died at the hands of this man. His strength should reach the level of holding Dan and be at the same level as us. "


    The original name of this man was Liu Shengxi. After learning about the death of Liu Shengyi Lang and Liu Shengyuan, he was extremely angry and investigated the murderer. He learned that the "rich and noble" in Xijiang was the master "Zhang Fugui" in front of him.


    Liu Shengxi acted cautiously. After reading the introduction of "Master Zhang" in the newspaper, Liu Shengxi invited two old friends, Chiba fire of Kendo beichenliu and Saito xiunan of Shinto.


    The three are Liu Shengxi of xinyinliu, qianyehuo of beichenliu and Saito xiunan of Shinto. Xinyinliu, beichenliu and Shinto stream are the three major Kendo schools in Japan, and these three are also powerful figures in each school.


    Among them, Liu Shengxi is the father of liushengyilang. He came here to avenge his son, and then he called on two other experts to help him.


    "Hold Dan?" Chiba fire raises eyebrows. "Holding Dan is a real person and a real fairy in the population of * *," and it is really not easy to deal with. But we are also the people who hold Dan, so don''t be afraid. "


    Liu Shengxi: "I have read the report, this man should have some means, so we should be careful later."


    Although Zhang Jun was interviewed by many reporters, his eyesight shrouded the meeting hall and saw everything that everyone said and did in his eyes. I was surprised to learn that Liu Sheng''s family, Yuan''s family and Wang Sheng all came to join the party.


    He entered Xijiang as a "rich and noble" and later entered Yundong. His appearance and fame did not change. He did not expect to lead people from the Liusheng and Yuan families. Last time he came to Hong Kong, he killed Chen Haonan, the grandson of Yuan''s family leader, and killed Liu Shengyuan of Liusheng Kendo hall, which made him quarrel with the two families.


    After a moment''s thought, he sneered in his heart and thought, "it''s very good! Let''s get rid of these three groups together today! "


    Apart from the reporter, he strode to the center, his eyes swept, light way: "Mo Shimei, Ma beihui, rather uneven, since the three came, why do not show up?"


    The reporters are stunned. Have the three masters arrived? Where?


    Behind the screen, out of six people, three of whom are mo, Ma, Ning, the other three are very special, one is a fairy, one is small and thin, the other is a tall white man.


    Several people stare at Zhang Jun, hostile eyes. Mo Shimei said: "I, Mo Shimei, accept your challenge. However, I also brought a friend of mine, master fan of physiognomy. "


    Ma Bei returned with a smile and said, "I''ve also invited a friend, Miguel, the Thai Exorcist."Ning Ping pointed to the white man behind him: "this is the American hypnotist, buenosbill."


    Many cameras immediately aimed at the three people, flashing lights, and a reporter came forward to ask.


    "Excuse me, are the three masters bringing helpers to deal with Master Zhang?"


    Ma beihui said faintly: "since it''s exchange, why don''t we invite more experts to participate? Only in this way can we have fun and determine the real master. "


    "Are you confident in meeting Master Zhang''s challenge? Master Zhang is a real master who shows himself in front of others. " Some reporters asked on purpose.


    "The master is not who says it is! After the contest, I will let you know the true face of this man! " It''s better not to be cold.


    The audience was very excited, and they felt more and more interesting. Some tycoons and senior officials also showed their excitement. Some even made an offer to bet whether they could defeat the four wonders of Hong Kong.


    At this time, a hearty laugh came out of the field. Sun Buer, the earth division, strode in and said, "how can I not participate in such a lively event? Since you want to choose a master, let me sun Buer be the judge. "


    After that, there is a scholar appearance, temperament elegant person walks in, unexpectedly is the great prime minister Yuwen Jinghua! He said with a smile: "also count me Yuwen Jinghua."


    This time even Zhang was surprised. How did these two elders come? They were all friends of Hua Bu Yi, which made him think, is that what master meant?


    As soon as these two people appeared, friends in the field of geomantic omen were shocked. Who doesn''t know Yuwen Jinghua? This man is known as a talent of physiognomy, and even Ge Laoxian and the three immortals of dragon and tiger praise his high level.


    Yuwen Jinghua''s name is a legend to these mysterious men in Hong Kong. They have only heard of the name of the great prime minister, but never met me.


    As for sun Buer, it is even more remarkable. He is a contemporary earth teacher, and the cultivation of the earth master is very hard. Like yuan''s Tianji Jue, the earth master also needs to practice the heart plate. The difference is that the earth master''s heart plate is more extensive and vast. It is said that after reaching the top of his cultivation, he can mobilize the earth Qi within a range of eight thousand miles and change the great power''s Qi.


    All the people who are present welcome the master in succession. Even Zhang also strode to come over, holding the ceremony of the younger generation: "I do not know that the two predecessors have arrived, there is a loss of far to welcome."


    If sun Buer had a deep look at him, he said, "it''s good. I didn''t expect you to be such a genius in Fengshui."


    Yuwen Jinghua said with a smile: "look at your face, you can''t speak, you can''t talk about it!"


    The rest of the people rushed over to say a word or two with the two legendary super masters. Unfortunately, there were too many people and most of them could only stand on tiptoe outside to have a look at the experts.


    When they were invited to their seats, Zhang Jun''s ear suddenly heard a very thin voice, which was issued by sun Buer: "little Shizu, the old ancestor suddenly sent me a letter saying that you have a bloody disaster today, so he ordered me to come to help."


    Zhang junyileng, this just remembers that sun Buer also called his little ancestor when he was a teacher. What''s going on?


    Sun Buer knew what Zhang Jun was thinking, and went on: "the old Taoist in the ceremony of worshipping the master is the ancestor of my family."


    Zhang Jun was surprised first, and then he knew it clearly. Maybe only the crazy Taoist can cultivate the master of Xuanmen like Sun family.


    "So I invited brother Yuwen to help you through the difficulties." Sun Buer said, "you want to be famous in Hong Kong. It''s nothing to blame, but it''s too ostentatious. It has shocked many big people."


    Zhang Jun also used the vocal cord to vibrate the laryngeal node and transmit a tiny sound into the other''s ear. This kind of method is called to spread the sound into the secret, which can not be used by non Dan holding experts. Most people have only heard of it and can''t do it at all.


    "I know that there are three Kendo forces in Japan, yuan family in Nanyang, and Wang Sheng, son of Zuo Tianwang. I can deal with these three forces by myself."


    "You are wrong. The real threat to you is the fat man sitting in the distance eating melon seeds." Sun Buer said, "don''t look at him. This man is very powerful. You Tianxian, one of the four Dharma protectors under the throne, is nicknamed Xianyan."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He had already seen through the person who ate melon seeds, but he didn''t find any abnormality at the beginning. He was an expert!


    He then again with the Buddha''s eye perspective, this found that the person''s whole body covered with a layer of imperceptible purple light. But when he focused on observation, he could not hide anything from him. Through the purple light, he found that the fat man was wearing a round sapphire, and the purple light was emitted from the jade pendant.


    "Good thing! What can block my Buddha''s eyes must be forbidden by God His eyes lit up.


    You Tianxian looks white and fat, with a thick gold chain around her neck, and two seductive women with rich makeup are sitting beside her. He has a million watches on his hand, a standard upstart, but who knows that he is actually the immortal who protects the Dharma of the holy king?


    "Mr. Sun, what should I do?" After observing, Zhang Jun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Sun Buer said: "under the eyes of you Tianxian, you are easy to expose. Once you are exposed, you will enter the sight of the Lord. At that time, no one can save you. This man is called immortal eye, and nothing can deceive him. So the only way is to get rid of this person. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. While inviting sun Buer and Yuwen Jinghua to the stage, he whispered Chen Yanyan and said, "Yan Yan, did you see the fat man in the direction of six o''clock? It''s the fat man who hugs you all the time. "


    Chen Yanyan then moved her eyes and quickly found you Tianxian. She looked at Zhang Jun suspiciously.


    "If you want to get rid of this fat man, you''d better make him leave the meeting immediately," Zhang Jun continued


    Although Chen Yanyan was curious about how Zhang Jun''s voice reached her ears, she did as she did. She nodded and went to whisper to Huang Yueling and Zhu binglan. The three girls walked towards Youtian Xian with a smile.


    While eating melon seeds, you Tianxian enjoys the massage of the beauties around him. His eyes are half narrowed. All of a sudden, three beauties sat nearby and threw a wink at him from time to time.


    Compared with them, the women around them are totally mediocre and vulgar, and they are not in the same level. Everyone has a weakness. The weakness of youtianxian is lust, and every night there is no girl without sex.


    Huang Yueling, Zhu binglan, and Chen Yanyan are the most beautiful women in the world, no matter their temperament or appearance. All of them make his eyes bright and narrow even more.


    Soon, he drove away the women on both sides. Huang Yueling and his three daughters also took the opportunity to lean over, smiling and charming. You could see that you Tianxian was itching.


    Sun Buer and Yuwen Jinghua are now on the stage. They have no objection to their hosting. After all, they are the Taishan Beidou of Xuanmen, so they have the qualification.


    On the stage, Zhang Jun secretly asked, "Master Sun, what is the strength of you Tianxian?"? It seems to me that he is the level of strength? "


    Sun Buer looked embarrassed and said, "little grandmaster, I don''t dare to be a master. I think it''s better to call me no two."


    If you don''t dare to say goodbye to me? Let''s go Dutch. "


    Sun Buer also felt that Zhang Jun''s seniority was too high to be called. After thinking about it, he had to say, "well, in private, you can call me big brother sun, but in front of outsiders, I still want to call you little grandmaster."


    Then he said: "you Tianxian is really a master of transforming strength, but he has a lot of chest, erudite and a pair of immortal eyes."


    "Fairy eye?" Zhang Jun''s heart moved. I wonder if this immortal eye could be compared with his Buddha''s eye?


    "Yes, it is. When you were young, you had an adventure and got a piece of fairy jade. " Sun Buer said, "there is a god forbidding in that fairy jade, and he has been nurtured by God''s prohibition for many years. Unexpectedly, by chance, he has a pair of immortal eyes and can see things that others can''t see."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "if only by a piece of jade, how about I get rid of him?" He doesn''t pay any attention to people who use energy.


    "Never!" Sun Buer immediately stopped, "this person''s eyes can foresee the crisis, and if you think about it, he will be able to sense it. Otherwise, he will not be one of the four Dharma protectors under the throne?"


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. It seems that this immortal is not easy to be with!


    At this time, Chen Yanyan suddenly screamed, jumped up and yelled: "impolite! There are hooligans


    Now you Tianxian and Chen Yanyan immediately became the focus of everyone.


    You Tianxian looks embarrassed. He really wants to touch Chen Yanyan, but he hasn''t started yet. Isn''t this girl a prophet? He rubbed his hands and explained to the crowd, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    Huang Yue, with tears in her eyes, also pointed to you Tianxian and said, "look, this man touches me. It''s shameless. It''s too much!"


    "Wow, you dare to sexually harass in such places. Who is this guy?" Someone immediately came to the spirit, ready to save the United States hero.


    However, they did not have a chance. The police in charge of maintaining the order immediately appeared, mentioned you Tianxian and said coldly, "I''m sorry, sir. We suspect that you are sexually aggressive. Please come with us."


    You Tianxian can foresee danger, but this kind of being framed by a woman is not a dangerous thing. The Hua Jin master can only stare at Huang Yueling and leave with the police with a bitter face.


    In this kind of public occasions, he does not dare to force himself, otherwise he will fight against the SAR government. Even if he has immortal eyes, he will not have a good end. During the cultural revolution, many strange people and scholars were beaten to death by machine guns or random sticks.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and a hero can''t stand many people. At this time, he can only admit his bad luck.


    As soon as you Tianxian left, Zhang Jun was relieved. He knew that there was no need to worry about it. Yuwen Jinghua was in charge of everything. He secretly asked, "brother sun, how can crazy Taoist know that I am in danger today?"


    "My ancestor''s Qi watching skill is unparalleled in the world. Of course, I can predict your current crisis. Fortunately, some of your female companions are very resourceful and have driven you away. But you can''t do your best when you are in Hong Kong. He will notice you sooner or later. " Sun Buer said, "we must find a way to kill this man."Zhang Jun: "this person can foresee danger, it is not easy to kill him."


    Sun Buer: "I know a strange array, which is called overturning Yin and Yang and five elements array. If you introduce him into the array, you can kill it like killing a dog."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed: "OK, we''ll discuss this later."


    Yu Wen Jinghua: "brother sun and I met at the right time. I heard that the masters were fighting here. I was very happy. I came here to join in the fun. I hope I didn''t spoil your interest."


    "I dare not." They said quickly, very polite.


    Yuwen Jinghua announced: "let''s get to the point. Now please compare the two sides."


    Mo Shimei, Ma beihui and Ning Pingping all stood on the stage. Beside them stood the master of physiognomy fan, the master of exorcism, Miguel dolly, and the master of hypnosis, buenosbil.


    Sun Buer asked: "how many of you, who came out?"


    Master fan, Miguel and buenosbil stood up at the same time and said in unison, "we will fight for you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the three of you are self-conscious. Unfortunately, all the helpers called are rubbish."


    Rather uneven sneer: "don''t talk big, wait for you to defeat them again."


    There was a lot of discussion. I thought how the three masters didn''t dare to fight in person, but asked friends to come forward? Are they afraid?


    As everyone guessed, song Feixiong''s failure made the three people very alert. They are all half baked level, completely rely on hype famous pseudo masters, of course, dare not personally confront.


    Therefore, the three invited a master to fight on their behalf. The three were Xiangshu Normal University, the ghost expelling master Michael dolly, and the hypnotic master buenosbil.


    Fan Jinju''s physiognomy really has two sons, and has a great reputation in the mainland. Michael dolly is a master of Exorcism in Thailand, with a good reputation. His other identity is Chayin''s younger brother.


    As for the hypnotist, buenosbil, the vice president of the American hypnotists Association, is very skillful in hypnosis. At most, he can hypnotize ten people in ten seconds at the same time.


    The first one to stand up was the hypnotist, Buenos bill. He gave a smile and said in standard Chinese: "Mr. Zhang, I''m good at hypnosis. You''re better than one to hypnotize."


    "Well, whoever is hypnotized loses, right?" Zhang Jun said, his hands naturally squeezed into a heart print, with the heart plate running secretly.


    Bill nodded, "exactly."


    But with such a nod, he suddenly felt that the whole world had changed and his consciousness was gradually blurred. He was shocked and tried to get rid of the illusion, but he could do nothing.


    Speaking of all, the realm of bunosi bill is not much better than Zhang Jiangong at the beginning. Of course, he is not Zhang Jun''s opponent. Just one heart seal is completely hypnotized.


    For about a breath, Bill''s eyes were completely numb.


    Now, Zhang Ning, I''m hypnotized and ordered


    Bill replied numbly, "yes." Then he turned around and suddenly rushed to Ning Ping.


    Ning Ping didn''t practice martial arts. At most, his mouth was very powerful. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat people. So he was knocked down by the strong and tall bill, and then the sound of howling continued to ring. Soon Ning was beaten into the eye of a panda with a long nosebleed, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Stop." Zhang jundao, bill immediately stopped and stood aside.


    He went to Ning Buping and said with a smile, "Mr. bill is going to fight for you. If he loses, it means you lose. Are you not satisfied?"


    He was worried that bill would rush up and give him a few more punches, so he said with a bitter face, "take it, I will!"


    Michael dolly came out at this time, with a very sinister smile on his face. He stared at Zhang Jun: "I''m a specialist in exorcising ghosts in Thailand. How about today''s exorcism?"


    Zhang Jun asked, "where are the ghosts?"


    "The ghost is in the heart." Michael Dolly''s expression at the moment is actually very solemn, "there is no ghost in the world, the ghost comes from the heart."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, please drive away the ghost in my heart."


    Michael dolly walks around Zhang Jun slowly. His steps are very strange, which makes people feel confused. If you are not careful, you will catch your mind.


    At this time, Liu Shengxi, Chiba Huo and Saito xiunan suddenly boarded the high platform from three directions at the same time. Three wisps of killing machine instantly lock Zhang Jun, under this kind of killing attack, even the master holding Dan will be nervous, let alone Zhang Jun is concentrating on dealing with Miguel.


    Zhang Jun''s body shook, and Michael Dolly was overjoyed, so he took the opportunity to issue a series of strange syllables, and then reached for the void, as if he were really catching ghosts. With his grasp, Zhang Jun''s body shook again, and his eyes became dazed.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Jinghua laughed and said, "brother sun, it''s more and more interesting."


    Sun Buer "hey hey" a smile: "yes, these three Japanese dogs are just afraid to have bad luck."


    With a flash of Zhang Jun, Michael dolly and Liu Shengxi are all in the same mood. But it was in such a moment that their minds were in a trance.


    In a flash like a flash of lightning, Zhang Jun moved, pointing at Liu Shengxi, Chiba Huo and Saito xiunan''s chest like ghosts.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    For a moment when they were in a trance, they could not mobilize their inner strength to resist. Dragon and tiger really vigorous force directly into the three people''s bodies, they each hums a dull, regardless of order to fall to sit on the ground, the whole body is soft and comfortable. But it was this comfortable feeling that made the three look pale and despairing.


    Chiba fire screamed: "Damn it! I have been punctured by him


    Then Liu Shengxi and Saito xiunan also found the same problem, and they both let out a howl of grief and indignation.


    Sun Buer sneered: "although these three people are only Dan into five grades, but the threat is great, the best waste!"


    All three were punctured by Zhang Jun on the upper Dantian, that is, the position of Tanzhong acupoint on the chest. Once there is something wrong with shangdantian, Dan Jin will be broken. Because only a normal and perfect body can support the state of blood and Qi holding Dan.


    Yuwen Jinghua: "it''s a pity that his finger''s power is limited. If there is a bugang master''s adjuvant treatment, these three people can recover only in one or two years."


    Sun Buer laughed: "a year or two later, his achievements are not comparable to these three people."


    Zhang Jun knocked down three powerful enemies in one fell swoop, and the man who was called "seven uncles" not far away suddenly burst into wonder. Michael dolly is trying to urge the "five ghost mind method" to disturb Zhang Jun, who would have thought that someone was plotting against him.


    The scene in front of him changed, and countless evil spirits rushed at him. Michael Dolly was shocked and screamed. His eyes were red and his hair stood up. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Jun.


    "Seven uncle" behind the hearts of several people, see that "seven uncle" is playing "evil ghost plate" in the "borrow the body to return the soul.". This method is based on hypnosis, which completely controls a person and makes him become like a demon possessed.


    In the evil ghost plate of people, potential than usual outbreak several times, the strength of soaring. At the moment, Michael dolly, his momentum suddenly powerful several times, the mouth issued a piercing strange smile.


    Zhang Jun saw every move of the "seventh uncle" under the stage in his eyes. Suddenly, he flashed to the back of Miguel, and then a secret school Vajra seal was slapped on the latter''s forehead.


    Vajra seal is that Zhang Jun got the secret school by accident. Vajra means hard but not bad, implying that human spirit can smash all troubles and demons. At the moment, it is most suitable for him to break Michael Dolly''s magic with Vajra seal.


    "Wave!"


    Miguel''s whole body was shocked by his blood. At the same time, he felt a strong will sweeping his mind. He uttered a scream and knelt down on the ground, holding his head in his hands, with a look of pain on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the "seven uncles" look changed and whispered to the side: "go!"


    However, before his eyes moved away from Zhang Jun, he felt a great shock in his mind, because Zhang Jun''s eyes had already been projected. For a moment, his mind fell into boundless confusion.


    This man''s spiritual cultivation is very strong, but he has just urged the evil ghost plate to harm people. He has consumed too much, and his skill is in a weak state. Zhang Jun then took the opportunity to attack his inner defense.


    The person next to him suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the seventh uncle, so he quickly pulled him to leave the scene.


    Seven uncle out of the hotel, suddenly laugh three times, a palm on his forehead. He is a man of strength, and his skill is profound. With this palm, he smashes his forehead and breathes out on the spot.


    A few people along with him were very sad and cried on their knees.


    After losing two people in a row, the invited master fan turned pale. He saw that the opponent was too strong, and he made a fool of himself when he came on the stage. So when Zhang Jun looked over, he even said, "I give up!"


    The "four wonders of Hong Kong" look so ugly that they can''t mix up in Hong Kong in the future, so they are removed from Xuanmen.


    Yuwen Jinghua immediately announced: "today''s challenge, Master Zhang wins!"


    Those who had been capped by Zhang Jun immediately cheered. Zhang Jun smiles and nods to them.


    Under the stage, Wang Sheng''s face was livid: "this man is really capable. Uncle Guan, what should I do now?"


    Guan qianjue looked dignified and said, "this man is very strong, very strong, and I''m not sure to defeat him. I can''t do it today. I want to stay in Hong Kong and monitor him for a period of time to find out his weaknesses. "


    "Watch him?" Wang Sheng was dissatisfied, "I think we should get rid of this man."


    "To kill is to kill." Guan qianjue said, "but this is not the time to find the right opportunity."


    After the end of the lively competition, all four of Hong Kong''s marvelous men were wiped out. Zhang Jun''s fame suddenly became more famous than the four famous people in those years combined.


    Three days later, a newspaper said that master Zhang bought a luxury house in Hong Kong, accompanied by three beauties, and might settle down in Hong Kong.


    As soon as the report came out, celebrities from all walks of life came to visit. Zhang Jun is a good talker and always responds to every request. He has made countless good connections. In just a few days, his reputation rose to a new level.


    On that day, two young people appeared in the house where Zhang Jun lived. They were Li haoze and Guo Jingeng. As soon as they met, they worshipped on the ground and said respectfully, "master, I have offended so much before. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing these two people, Zhu binglan sneered: "Yo, isn''t this Li Shao and Guo Shao? Why, last time we made a fool of ourselves, what kind of tricks do you want to play this time? "Li haoze and Guo Jingeng looked embarrassed. They even said, "Miss Zhu, don''t make fun of us. Last time, we were wrong. However, we are only joking. The three of you have already paid me back for the cemetery


    Zhu binglan''s eyebrows are raised, and they will be paid back in double? It''s good to earn 300 million yuan. She looked at them and asked, "are you here to talk about this?"


    "Of course not. We came here mainly to visit Master Zhang and pray for the safety of our family." Guo Jingeng even said, "Master Zhang is a real master. It''s our honor to make friends with him."


    It turned out that after the annihilation of the four wonders of Hong Kong, Li and Guo were shocked and finally realized that they had met the real immortal. Although they trained four pseudo masters, they were still in awe of the real peerless masters in their hearts. After thinking about it, they decided to establish a good relationship with Zhang Jun.


    Huang Yue turned her eyes and said, "the past is over. All three of us are the agents of Master Zhang. What can I do for you


    Li haoze said with a smile: "the three are both smart and beautiful. They are the best agents for Master Zhang." Then he blinked, "but Kim Geng and I have made Hong Kong''s four most amazing people popular. If we join in, I think Master Zhang''s future will be smoother."


    Chen Yanyan sneered: "how, you are threatening us, if you do not invite you to join, the master will not be smooth?"


    "I dare not." Li haoze repeatedly waved his hand, "how dare I have such a mind. But to be honest, I have a little more experience than the three, and I also admire Master Zhang''s profound skills and hope to help him


    Of course, the three women would not easily believe Li haoze and refused on the spot. Li haoze was not angry. He paid homage to Zhang Junyi and said, "master, cooperation is not mentioned in advance. I have a nephew who is six years old. Since half a year ago, I would cry at midnight every day, and I would laugh three times before crying. This matter let the Li family through the brain, invited many doctors and experts, all failed to cure. I''d like to ask the master to cure my nephew. The whole Li family will be very grateful. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun became interested and said, "saving people is a doctor''s duty. I''m also half a doctor. I can show you to your nephew."


    Li haoze was overjoyed: "thank you, master. My nephew is outside. Let him in."


    Guo Jingeng also said at this time: "I beg the master to treat my mother. My mother had a stomachache more than ten years ago, and one pain is an hour. For more than ten years, we have been seeking medical treatment, but we have not been able to cure them. I would also like to ask the master to treat my mother. My Guo family is very grateful. "


    Zhang Jun said, "yes."


    Guo Jingeng''s mother was also waiting outside, and soon entered the house with Li haoze''s nephew.


    The little guy is only six years old, his eyes are rolling around, very lively. But when he saw Zhang Jun, he immediately calmed down and looked at him curiously.


    Guo Jingeng''s mother believed in the master, so she had to kneel down as soon as she came up. Zhang Jun stopped her and said, "this lady is welcome. Please sit down."


    Then he beckoned for the little fellow to come. The little guy was not afraid of people. He swaggered to Zhang Jun and asked, "are you the master Zhang my uncle said?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "my surname is Zhang."


    Little boy: "my name is Li Tianjie. I''m six years old. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m glad to see you, too. Tianjie, I heard that you cry every night. Is that true?"


    Li Tianjie did not remember scratching his head


    Zhang Jun said, "did you dream at night?"


    "Yes, I dream every day." Little guy came to spirit, "often dream of fairies."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "Oh, can you tell me what a fairy looks like? Beautiful or not? "


    "Pretty, of course." Li Tianjie looked forward to it. "The fairy sister is wearing a white gauze skirt with a wreath on her head. Her skin is as white as snow, and her body is fragrant. She holds me every day and takes me around. We went to the mountains, to the river, to the sky. But when the sun goes down, the fairy sister will leave. I can''t bear him


    Hearing this, Li haoze even said, "yes, my nephew does have this dream every day. People have seen him before. They all said that he was a Dharma protector in front of the reincarnated immortal. It''s a pity that those people can''t solve it. "


    Zhang Jun was puzzled that the saying of "children and girls" is really popular among the people. The common people believe that there are Dharma protectors around the celestial gods, male and female. If a boy makes a mistake, he will be relegated to the world and suffer from the dust.


    However, the reincarnated boy may be recalled to the sky at any time, that is, death. As a result, the family of the "boy and girl" will try every means to prevent such a thing from happening.


    Of course, Zhang Jun absolutely does not believe this kind of legend, and in fact, most of the folk deities cheat people''s money, which is not believable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    For example, there was a goddess living next door to his house. If anyone took a child with him, she would probably be judged as a boy or a girl. In order to be at ease, the parents had to spend hundreds of yuan to ask the goddess to help "protect the boy".


    In one day, the goddess can "protect" dozens of children and girls at most, earning tens of thousands every day and accumulating millions in a year. So the woman and her man drove a million dollar luxury car, which was very beautiful.


    Zhang Jun didn''t believe these things when he was a child because he had seen so much. But the fact proved that the goddess was indeed a liar. She was taken away by the Public Security Bureau for "fraud" within a few years. After she came out, her reputation plummeted, and fewer and fewer people believed in her.


    Of course, Zhang Jun does not deny that there are very few special circumstances. For example, Li Tianjie in front of him is a very typical "boy".


    Zhang Jun used Buddha''s eyes to see through the little guy carefully. At present, there is no hiding from the Buddha''s secrets. He soon found that Li Tianjie''s eyebrows had a faint white light. When he observed deeply, his mind suddenly fell into a world.


    It''s a dreamlike world, with mountains and plants all over it. There is a lake at the foot of the mountain. There is a beautiful fairy dancing on the lotus.


    Li Tianjie was held in the arms of the fairy, playing with her, incomparable joy. After a while, the fairy suddenly flew away and left Li Tianjie alone. He called for him to stay, but it didn''t help.


    Zhang Jun withdrew from this illusion. He was very surprised. What''s going on? It seems that what happens in the dreamland is Li Tianjie''s dream every day.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to use hypnosis to open Li Tianjie''s subconscious and find out the reason. Immediately, he pinched the heart seal and operated the heart plate, while Li Tianjie was hypnotized and his eyes turned dull.


    "Tianjie, why do you dream of fairies?" Zhang Jun asked in a flat, low tone.


    In the hypnotic state, people''s subconscious is opened, and many things that they can''t remember usually can be recalled clearly. Li Tianjie thought for a moment and said, "that game is really fun. The fairy sister in it is so beautiful. I want to marry her as a wife."


    Zhang Jun was stunned, so he continued to ask. Through Li Tianjie''s next reply, he learned that this little guy fell in love with online games some time ago. Li''s family education is very strict. Li Tianjie usually has to learn etiquette, music, culture and other knowledge. He is very tired every day at a young age, and he is tired of it.


    And his family does not allow him to play games, only played once online games, was found by his family. But that time playing the game, let him discover an interesting and interesting world, the Xianxia world in the network virtual.


    On the one hand, there is a boring and tiring tutor, and on the other is a relaxed and happy game world. Li Tianjie is eager to enter the latter, but he has no chance. As time goes by, he has a strong desire to escape, which drives him to form a closed small world in his consciousness.


    In this small world, he can play with fairies, happy and carefree. But after all, this is a fantasy world. When he wakes up, he will be very sad and cry.


    After finding out the reason, Zhang Jun said to Li haoze, "the child is not ill. After he goes back, he is given six hours of independent space every day. For six hours, he played whatever he liked, and no one was allowed to interfere. Otherwise, his dream will continue and may develop into autism


    Li haoze is surprised, autistic! Lian said, "yes, I will. Master, so he can recover? "


    "Yes, he is still young and his ordinary life is too oppressive. As long as he is relaxed and happy, the crying in his dream will not happen again." Zhang jundao.


    After seeing Li Tianjie, Zhang Jun called Guo Jingeng''s mother to his side and asked, "old lady, what''s wrong with you?" Ask and see through her heart.


    The old lady sighed: "I have heartache every day. I have seen many doctors and said that I am not sick. My heart and blood vessels are healthy. Because of this disease, I want to die several times. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t worry, old lady. This disease is not difficult to cure."


    He found that the old lady''s heart was covered with a gray light. According to his experience, the gray light is illusory, which means that the old lady has serious problems in her heart. Therefore, she becomes depressed and feels heartache every day.


    The old lady was very happy to hear that she had been treated and said, "master, how can I treat my illness?"


    Zhang Jun: "old lady, tell me first, are you worried about something in your heart? You think about it almost every day, and it''s very unpleasant to think about it. "


    The old lady was stunned. She took a look at Guo Jingeng and sighed, "yes, the master deserves his reputation. I really have something on my mind."


    Guo Jingeng immediately said, "Mom, if you have anything, just tell me, and I will help you solve it."


    "You can''t solve it." The old lady shook her head and said to Zhang Jun, "master, my worries are related to my son Jin Geng. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. My Guo family has a great career. There are 26 men in Jin Geng''s generation. "


    "All of Jin Geng''s cousins are very promising, some have established their own businesses, some have inherited the wealth of the family. However, Jin Geng is idle and does not know how to make progress. I am afraid that he will not have a foothold in the Guo family in the future, and even be expelled from the family. " The old lady finally spoke up.Guo Jingeng looked embarrassed and said, "Mom, what are you talking about! I''m not loafing around. I''ve made a lot of friends. I know how to be enterprising. Haven''t I been studying hard? "


    The old lady glared at him and said, "don''t argue. No one knows what kind of person you are. Jin Geng, you fight for your mother. Mother is a one-way house, and her status in the Guo family is low. Mom has been oppressed by others for most of her life, so she doesn''t want you to follow mom''s footsteps and be bullied by others


    Guo Jingeng was deeply moved. He knelt down in front of the old lady and said in a deep voice, "Mom! You can rest assured that I will not let you down. "


    The old lady was very happy. She picked up her son, sighed and said, "Jin Geng, if you can think like this, mom will be satisfied."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it seems that this is a heart disease. Why not, Guo Jingeng, make an oath in front of your mother today. "


    Guo Jingeng suddenly understood that Zhang Jun wanted to eliminate his mother''s heart disease through the ceremony, so he immediately said, "Mom, Jin Geng vowed that he would work hard and strive to become the most successful man in Guo''s family."


    The old lady was so happy that she said yes again and again that she was radiant. Where did she look like a sick person?


    Zhang Jun quickly found the root cause of the disease, Li haoze and Guo Jingeng both admire him incomparably, and respect him more from the heart.


    After receiving Li haoze and Guo Jingeng, Huang Yueling ordered people to close the gate and refused to see anyone again. After discussion, the three women decided to let Zhang Jun only receive two guests a day, and he had to make an appointment in advance.


    The life in the mansion was very comfortable. Huang Yueling invited full-time nannies and cooks. She ate delicious food and looked beautiful every day.


    "Rich brother, eat watermelon, this is my special selection of Sammy melon." Huang Yueling happily put the fruit plate in front of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was looking at Huang Yueling''s customer information. Without raising his head, he put a piece of watermelon into his mouth with a bamboo stick.


    "Rich brother, are your shoulders sour?" Chen Yanyan also came over and massaged his shoulders. The aroma was very strong. When he was a child, he rubbed his chest on the back of Zhang Jun''s head.


    Zhang Jun squinted his eyes comfortably and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m just a bodyguard. How dare you serve me?"


    "Hum!" Zhu binglan came over and glared at Zhang Jun, "duplicity, I think you enjoy it very much!"


    He said so, but he still put a bowl of iced lotus seed soup in front of Zhang Jun and said, "drink it."


    Zhang Jun took up the bowl and drank it up. He said, "it''s good."


    Huang Yueling asked at this time: "rich brother, the people who have made an appointment now have burst the phone, and the appointment time has been arranged for three months. However, many of them are ordinary residents of Hong Kong. I don''t feel it necessary to receive them. "


    Zhang Jun solemnly said: "the moon spirit is born equal. A person with high and low status in his eyes must not be a master, but a liar. "


    Huang Yueling was stunned, then suddenly she clapped her hands: "yes! The more so, the more people feel that rich brother is unfathomable and has a noble demeanor. "


    "Besides, don''t take money in the future." "Anyone who comes here only needs to donate a sum of money to the Hong Kong Red Cross Society, regardless of the number of donations."


    Three women are very surprised, no money? But on second thought, Zhang Jun''s method is really good. A master who is not greedy for money, but also has the heart of charity, is the master that everyone really likes and gets the real recognition of the society.


    But in fact, the so-called masters in society often only contact with the powerful, the rich and the big stars. How can they interfere with the life and death of ordinary people? Most of these masters are pseudo masters who are scheming for money and money. They are those who cheat the world and steal their names. They are not worthy of the title of "master".


    Huang Yueling took a list and said, "this is a list of 100 people. It is the identity background of the 100 richest people in Hong Kong. Of the 100 people, only 16 made phone appointments. "


    Chen Yanyan looked at the list and said, "Yueling, not everyone believes in the master."


    Huang Yueling said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s important that the rich brother can attract these people''s attention."


    Zhang Jun asked, "how can we get their attention?"


    "Create a sensational event and make them curious about you. Once people have curiosity, they will try to get close to them, and then our goal will be achieved. " Huang Yue Lingdao.


    Zhang Jun suddenly remembered the auction of Tianxing auction company. In recent days, he moved his mind and said, "Yueling, there will be a charity auction in a few days. I want to buy some things."


    Huang Yueling said: "it depends on how much money you are willing to spend."


    "10 billion." Zhang jundao.


    Three women instantly petrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "10 billion?" Huang Yueling''s eyes widened, "are you kidding?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m good friends with the boss of Tianxing auction company. I don''t need to pay for the 10 billion yuan."


    The next day, the largest and most luxurious charity auction in history began. The auction, jointly organized by Haina Museum and Tianxing auction company, will eventually have 200 pieces of precious artworks for auction.


    The auction was held in the Hong Kong Stadium. Due to a large number of advertisements in the early stage, many people came to participate in the auction. In addition, it is also a charity auction. Participating in it can improve their positive image, and celebrities naturally flock to it.


    In the row of seats at the back of the gymnasium, Zhang Jun and the three girls sat there. The three girls were nervous. Zhu binglan said, "brother Fu Gui, if you take a picture of 10 billion things and your friends insist on you to pay, you are not miserable?"


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "behind you are the three great families of Yundong. Those who have money can borrow some from me."


    The three women looked at each other with a bitter smile, and Zhu binglan said, "you think it''s a million! That''s 10 billion yuan. The working capital of Wen family doesn''t have 10 billion yuan. Where can I borrow it? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    There are more and more people in the stadium. They are either rich or expensive and sit in their respective seats in an orderly manner. Before long, a popular TV host stepped onto the platform and announced: "welcome to participate in this charity auction, which is jointly organized by Haina Museum and Tianxing international auction company. All the money from this auction will be remitted to Tianxing Charity Fund for promoting charity! Now let''s welcome Ms. Guo LAN, President of Haina Museum, to speak! "


    Guo LAN, dressed in a white cheongsam, is as elegant as a white lotus flower. Standing in front of the public, she smiles and says, "ladies and gentlemen. On behalf of the Heiner Museum, I would like to thank you for your warm participation. It is because of people like you that charity can develop. "


    "Today, the Haina museum will entrust the Tianhang auction company to auction 200 precious artworks. Most of these works of art are donated by the patrons of Hainer museum to support charity. Here, I want to thank those generous good people! "


    Next, several Hong Kong officials and several guest representatives also made speeches, and then the auction officially began.


    The host announced the first auction.


    The staff lifted out a square table covered with a red cloth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! The first work of art sold in this auction is about to appear. It is a jade seal used by the emperors of song, yuan, Ming, Qing and four dynasties. There are 24 in total! "


    When the staff uncovered the red cloth, they saw 24 jade seals of different sizes and carving techniques displayed on the square table. In the audience, many people stood up in shock, staring at the jade seal.


    "My God! Haina museum is a big hand. Every one of these seals is priceless. They even took out 24 of them


    "It''s magnificent to put the seals of four dynasties together. But they are so precious that few people dare to do it. "


    "This kind of treasure can be met but can''t be asked for. No matter how high the price is, it''s worth it. Unfortunately, I have limited funds. Otherwise, I will definitely collect them all. "


    Most of the participants thought that the auction would not be a charity auction. Who knows the reality is so shocking that the first auction is a big one.


    The host did not wait for the shock of the crowd to disappear, and then continued: "this set of jade seal offers 3.8 billion Hong Kong dollars! No less than HK $100 million will be added each time! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone immediately raised a card: "I''ll give 3.8 billion yuan!"


    "3.9 billion!"


    The fierce bidding began. The rich people knew that the 24 pieces of jade seals were not only worth 3.8 billion yuan, but they made money when they bought them.


    The auction meeting entered a climax at the beginning, which caught many people off guard and regretted that they had not studied the auction in advance and could not make a good bidding arrangement.


    "I''ll give five billion!"


    All of a sudden, a stiff voice sounded, and the offer was actually a middle-aged Japanese man. When he saw this man, Zhang Jun recognized him as a Japanese collector, and came to join in the fun.


    At the beginning, Professor Guo cooperated with this man, and he spoke highly of him. He thought he was a real Confucian businessman and a man with internationalism spirit. He is an avid antiques collector and a successful businessman with assets of more than $50 billion, and is one of the core members of Mitsui family.


    Mitsui family is a big chaebol in Japan, with a huge asset of nearly 400 billion US dollars and employing 240000 employees worldwide. Mitsui''s ability to become a core member of this tycoon shows that he has an extraordinary position and ability.


    The price of 5 billion yuan exceeded everyone''s psychological expectation, and the scene suddenly became quiet and no one competed.


    "Five billion once!" the auctioneer announced


    "I gave 10 billion." Zhang Jun light way, Huang Yueling on his side held up the sign."What, 10 billion!"


    "My God! Who is this? Is it a troublemaker? "


    However, some people were not surprised. They just looked at Zhang Jun curiously and thoughtfully. 10 billion is really scary, but sometimes what happens at auctions doesn''t have to be taken seriously.


    Mitsui was surprised. He just laughed and didn''t raise the sign again.


    From then on, no one even bid for the twenty-four jade hammers.


    "Isn''t that master Zhang, who has become so popular recently? It is said that he has so much money


    "No matter how rich you are, you can''t be so exaggerating. Will you spend 10 billion at once? How much money does he have, 100 billion? " Some people felt incredible and could not understand Zhang Jun''s motive.


    Before they could recover from the shock of the first item, the second item was brought out again. This is a sword used by Emperor Kangxi. It is luxurious and exquisite. The starting price is 180 million yuan.


    The price of Kangxi sword reached a record of 900 million yuan, and the highest price was set.


    The auction was beyond the expectation of the public, and it was able to be hot to the end. Each piece of rare treasures was sold at a high price.


    On the first day of the auction, a total of 20 collections were sold, with a total amount of 15.6 billion, which shocked Hong Kong.


    At the end of the auction, Zhang Jun is ready to leave with three women. Just leaving his seat, Mitsui came over. He bowed to Zhang Jun and said politely, "Master Zhang, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Zhang Jun looked at the Japanese collector and was surprised to see three black lines on his forehead. In terms of Qi looking technique, this black line is called "Jue Ming Line". The person with Jue Ming thread on his head will definitely not live for three days.


    He said quietly, "Mr Mitsui? I have heard of you from Professor Guo and I admire you very much. I heard that you were against the official worship of ghosts in Japan? "


    Mitsui Jifu was surprised and said, "So Master Zhang knows Professor Guo? We are very good friends, once had the business cooperation. You''re right. I''ve always opposed Japanese official worship of ghosts. I think that if a country wants to be really powerful, it must face history and take history as a mirror, so that it can develop. "


    "It is a blessing to Japan that Mr. Mitsui can think like this." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I can see that you are a man of integrity. I think we can make friends."


    Mitsui Jifu was very happy and said, "Zhang Jun is really a cheerful person, and I''m glad to meet you."


    Zhang Jun: "if it''s convenient for Mr. Mitsui, please take a seat in my humble house so that I can do my best as a host."


    This is exactly what kifu Mitsui intended. He came to Hong Kong mainly to participate in the auction. Just now, Zhang Jun spent 10 billion yuan to win the 24 jade seals. He was not angry. On the contrary, he thought that the other party was a very special person. So he came here to talk and had better make friends.


    Mitsui readily agreed to Zhang Jun''s invitation and took his entourage to Zhang Jun''s residence. On the way back, Zhang Jun and Mitsui Jifu sat in a car, driving Zhu binglan.


    Zhang Jun suddenly said, "Mr. Mitsui, you are in danger. You can''t live for three days."


    Mitsui Jifu was surprised, he stared at Zhang Jun: "Zhang Jun, how can you say this?"


    Zhang Jun: "others call me" master ", of course I have some eyesight."


    Mitsui was silent. He thought for a long time, sighed and said, "if anyone wants to kill me, it must be a member of Mitsui family."


    Mr. Mitsui, you are my guest now. I can guarantee your safety. But you have to tell me who killed you and why they killed you


    Mitsui thought for a while, and thought that since Zhang Jun could see that he was in danger, he should be a strange person and told him that it was not necessarily a bad thing. So he told his situation in detail.


    Mitsui family is one of Japan''s six major chaebols with a long history. In recent years, Japan''s right-wing militarism has been on the rise. The right-wing elements are very inflammatory in Japan. They try their best to win over several Japanese consortia, hoping to work together to reshape Japan.


    In the minds of these people, Japan''s rise must go through the route of military rejuvenation, which is the only way out. Until then, however, they must have an absolute voice and be supported politically and economically.


    Mitsui consortium is one of the targets that the right-wing forces want to attract. Mitsui has different opinions on this issue, some oppose it and some support it. Mitsui is the one who opposes participation in the right-wing forces.


    Mitsui believes that the international trend is peace and development. Military struggle and expansion are not the mainstream of the world. They are bound to be rejected by the whole world and eventually die. If Mitsui is involved, it will not come to a good end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    It is precisely because of his opposition that Japan''s right-wing forces hate him. They call him a national thief and a fool. He was defamed in the major newspapers and even threatened his life.


    None of these can make kifu Mitsui yield. He has always been against the right wing and criticized the danger and disregard of public opinion of Japanese right-wing groups in an exclusive interview with the TV station. This led to the Japanese right wing and its supporters within Mitsui Financial Group to hate him very much and determined to get rid of him.


    After listening to Mitsui kifu''s story, Zhang Jun said: "so, the person who is going to deal with you is the Japanese right wing, even the people inside Mitsui Financial Group?"


    "I can''t think of anyone but them trying to murder me. Master, this time, please Mitsui slightly bowed to express his thanks.


    Zhang Jun: "you are welcome, Mr. Mitsui. You are my guest. Of course, I want to ensure your safety. You''ll stay with me for the time being until you get through this crisis. "


    Back at the house, Zhang Jun had a talk with Mitsui Jifu. After the dialogue, he had a deeper understanding of Japan''s political and economic conditions.


    From the 1960s to the 1980s, this small bullet country made rapid progress and became the second largest economy in the world. It was not until the Plaza Agreement was signed that it stopped its rocket like development. Since then, Japan''s economy has been stagnant for 30 years.


    The stagnation of economic development has accumulated a lot of contradictions in Japan. Contradictions are an excellent soil for the growth of Japan''s right wing. They have taken the opportunity to be powerful, and they have just raised a prime minister to power recently, and have been arrogant against neighboring countries.


    At the end of the talk, Zhang Jun generously took out the 24 pieces of jade seals for Mitsui Jifu''s appreciation.


    In the evening, Zhang Jun invited Mitsui Jifu to dinner. After he had a rest, he told the three girls to guard the house. He left the house alone.


    He walked out of the community, not far from the community is a mountain.


    The mountainous terrain is not suitable for building houses, so it is still a natural landscape with good environmental protection. Zhang Jun climbs the mountain on foot, and when he reaches the top of the mountain, he finds a flat ground and sits cross legged, with five hearts facing the sky and cultivating the heart plate.


    Before long, his whole body was connected with the mountain. His breath, heartbeat and spirit were consistent with the rhythm of the mountain. It seemed that he was the mountain and the mountain was him.


    A few hundred meters away, you Tianxian observes Zhang Jun from a distance. There is a layer of this light flashing in his eyes. Gradually, the expression on his face was surprised and said to himself, "he has cultivated yuan men''s heart plate and just threw in 10 billion Hong Kong dollars. What''s the origin of this man? It seems necessary to report this news to the Lord and ask him to make a decision. "


    On the other hand, the extinct man stood motionless behind the tree like a stone, and seemed to have no breath and heartbeat. If you don''t get close, it''s hard to find him in the dark.


    His eyes have been fixed on Zhang Jun, looking for a chance to start. These days, he has been following secretly, but he didn''t expect to get something today. Zhang Jun ran to the mountain to practice.


    "He was so careless that he went to the mountain to practice sex. He didn''t even have a Dharma protector." As soon as his mind turned, he was ready to wait for Zhang Jun to enter the deep-seated stage and suddenly attack and kill him.


    You Tianxian''s eyesight is amazing. When you sweep it at will, you will find the existence of the extinct master. His eyes flashed and he thought, "exterminate the master? Yesterday I saw him with Zuo Tianwang''s son. Did Zuo Tianwang want to kill this man? Well, this man is a master of holding Dan. With his help, I can pick up ready-made ones. "


    Thinking of this, you Tianxian waited patiently. Just now he observed with "immortal eyes", and found that Zhang Jun''s body was full of golden light and could not see through at all. For those who can''t see through, he only meets three in his life.


    The first is the holy master, the second is the mad Taoist, and there is also a Tibetan Tantric monk who has lived more than 150 years old. Zhang Jun was the fourth one, which made him feel very uneasy. He decided to stay and continue to observe. If possible, he would erase it.


    There are two masters nearby. Zhang Jun seems to have no idea. He settles down and runs the heart plate with all his strength. At midnight, the mountain atmosphere rises, Zhang Jun seizes the opportunity to match the heart plate with it.


    All of a sudden, he felt his "eye knowledge" spread all around him, 100 meters, 200 meters, until he surrounded the whole mountain range, and looked at everything like palm patterns.


    He saw the extermination of Shangren and youtianxian. He also saw sun Buer and Yuwen Jinghua, who set up the inverted array of yin and Yang and five elements at the foot of the mountain. Sun Buer studied heaven and man, turning the earth Qi with the earth teacher''s heart plate, reversing the five elements, overturning Yin and Yang, and forcibly cut off the inference of you Tianxian.


    As soon as the vision was released, Zhang Jun''s body began to tremble, and a trace of blood ran down his mouth. The operation of the center plate was too exhausting for him.


    The extermination master had a good eye and was overjoyed to see that Zhang Jun had reached the critical moment. His body soared into the air, quietly, like a ghost. In a few seconds, he reached Zhang Jun''s back, and then slapped him on the top of his head.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and raised his hand to fight with the other side.


    "Boom


    Vigorous wind suddenly rises, Zhang Jun''s body translation several meters, seven holes in the spray of blood, incomparably embarrassed, he was surprised and angry, he asked: "who are you?"Master exterminator felt that the palm had already hurt the other party. He was secretly pleased and sneered: "of course, it''s the one who wants your life! Zhang Fugui, Master Zhang, I''m afraid I can''t beat you if you didn''t take advantage of the critical moment in your practice. You must have made a breakthrough just now? "


    Zhang Jun spurted out another mouthful of blood. He stood up reluctantly and said coldly, "it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    "Hehe" sneered: "you spit blood from seven orifices. If I''m not wrong, I''ll shatter your internal organs. What''s more, I hid a poisonous needle in the palm of my hand just now. You''ve been poisoned. "


    Zhang Jun''s body shook, as if he was about to fall. He stared at the extermination of the master: "I don''t know you. Why do you harm me?"


    The master exterminator snorted coldly: "those who want to die, what do you know so much for?" When you finish, you have to start.


    At this time, the left side of the humanitarian: "slow!"


    You Tianxian swaggered over, and he looked at the extinction of the master with a smile: "Lao Guan, don''t kill him, wait for me to ask a few words."


    The immortal is the vice leader of the blood hand hall. Both of them are under the throne of the Holy Lord, and naturally they know each other. Seeing the Dharma protector coming, he was very surprised. He bowed his hand and said, "see you Dharma protector!"


    You Tianxian said with a smile: "don''t be too polite. This person has secrets. I have to take them all out." Then he looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "boy, who are you really? I can spare you from death."


    Zhang Jun suddenly laughed, his bent body slowly straightened up, and the breath on his body gradually soared to the peak. There is a layer of white vigorous Qi all over the body. The dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring, just like thunder.


    "Bugang!" You Tianxian was surprised, "are you not hurt?"


    It is impossible for a seriously injured person to run vigorous Qi. Zhang junbugang means that he is not injured at all.


    "Of course I wasn''t hurt." Zhang Jun said coldly, "you Tianxian, I''ve been playing before. The purpose is to attract you. You''ve really appeared!"


    You Tianxian''s face changed greatly. He stepped back and said, "kill the master, stop him!"


    "Late." Zhang Jun''s body is like an electric dragon, which is like a lightning dragon. At this speed and momentum, even the master of extinction was determined to retreat and dare not light its front.


    However, the Dharma protector''s orders could not be disobeyed. He roared and jumped at him to cut off Zhang Jun.


    "Whew!"


    A ray of knife light flies out of Zhang Jun''s hand, carrying dragon and tiger Gang Qi. Its power is comparable to that of a large caliber bullet.


    Master exterminator is a person who knows the goods. He knows that he can''t make a hard connection, so he flashes to one side. The light of the knife shoots out against his cheek and draws a bloodstain on his face.


    At the moment when he dodged, Zhang Jun rushed to the opposite of you Tianxian, and hit the dragon and tiger seal fiercely. He has a will to kill heart, with all his strength, without reservation.


    You Tianxian looked shocked and exclaimed, "have you deceived the heaven?"


    At the same time, purple light twinkled all over his body, forming a purple light on his head.


    "Wave!"


    Dragon and tiger seal on the golden flash, instantly will break the purple light, and then hit the head of the celestial being.


    "Go


    DAHAO''s head was smashed, and you Tianxian''s body fell on the ground.


    At the same time, the master exterminated him again and took the opportunity to hit Zhang Jun on the shoulder. The body protecting really Gang vibrated for a while, and the vigorous Qi outside his body fluctuated like water waves, offsetting most of the internal strength.


    At the same time, he shook his shoulder, took off the rest of his strength, and then shot the dragon and tiger seal on his backhand.


    The exterminator was very angry when he saw you Tianxian killed. But at this time, he knew that Zhang Jun''s strength was above him. His momentum was like a tide and his moves were fierce.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After three palms, the immortal was shocked to numb his legs. He yelled and walked away.


    Zhang Jun didn''t catch up with him. He just looked at him coldly.


    The exterminator ran quickly along the mountain. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed and blocked each other. He called, "brother Guan, it''s me!"


    Exterminate the master for a moment. Slow down your body. When he saw that the person opposite was Yu Wen Jinghua, a flash of fire flashed on his left side.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three bullets come in a triangle.


    The distance is too close, and Yuwen Jinghua attracts his attention by means of phonetic incantation, so he can''t avoid it. Two in his head, one in his lungs.


    However, he is a master of holding Dan. He has great vitality. After falling down, he doesn''t breathe out. Instead, he stares at the left side. In that direction, sun Buer came over with a rifle in his hand. He said coldly, "exterminate the master. You killed my son in those years. Today I avenge him!"


    With that, he kicked Guan qianjue''s head with one kick, and then he kicked his head and killed him completely.


    Yu Wen Jinghua said, "brother sun, who would have thought that you were the king of war in the millions of Liberation Army at that time?"


    Sun Buer looked at the top of the mountain with a sigh and said, "revenge has been avenged. Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    On the mountain, Zhang Jun took the jade pendant from the body of you Tianxian. Under the perspective of the Buddha''s eye, he saw a purple dragon shaped Qi floating in the jade pendant. He was surprised and said to himself, "is it the Purple Dragon Emperor jade mentioned in the chapter of looking for Qi?"


    There is a legendary treasure jade mentioned in the secret collection of Wang Qi technique handed down to Zhang Jun by the mad Taoist. It is said that the emperor of Qin, the emperor of Han Dynasty, the emperor of Tang Dynasty and the ancestor of Song Dynasty all got this jade. Later generations called it "Youlong emperor jade".


    Playing with the emperor''s jade, Zhang Jun found that the size of the palm of the jade pendant was round, with dragon patterns carved on it, and the texture looked very ancient. He glanced at the corpse of the immortals and said contemptuously, "you are just a piece of cloth. How can you be qualified to wear emperor jade. Such a treasure is only worthy of the emperor''s life. "


    The next day, the Hong Kong police found two bodies on the mountain, and launched an investigation into the matter. Unfortunately, nothing was found. The homicide case was eventually suspended.


    This day, the auction continues, the auction is still hot, many capital from around the world participate in it, making the venue more lively. Also because of this conference, Tianxing investment''s Tianxing auction, Haina Museum and Tianxing charity fund have attracted worldwide attention.


    At the Hong Kong Stadium, Lin Xian, head of the Tianxing charity foundation, released a press conference after the auction. The charity fund was set up a month ago by Lin Xian.


    Today, Lin Xian wears a white professional dress, which makes her look like a beautiful woman. Facing the mass media, she said with a smile: "today, on behalf of the Tianxing charity fund, I would like to announce a few things to the public."


    "The first thing is that the establishment of the Tianxing charity fund has been approved by the relevant departments of the state. The foundation will be a state-level charity with full freedom and approval from the State Council."


    "The second thing is that the management of Tianxing charity fund will aim at high efficiency and self-discipline. We refuse bureaucracy, refuse to operate in the dark. We will do things beneficial to the people and institutions beneficial to the state, based on the principles of benevolence, dedication and humanity. "


    "The third thing is that Tianxing charity fund will recruit volunteers to join us and contribute to the society together with us. Our treatment may not be high, but we have lofty goals and the spirit of fraternity. I hope that people with lofty ideals from all walks of life can join us and build a world of love together. "


    After the speech, the reporters asked questions one after another. Lin Xian answers every question. Her answer is very skilful and has won the respect and recognition of journalists.


    Finally, Lin Xian said: "here, I would like to thank Mr. Zhang Fugui of Hong Kong. Mr. Zhang is a master of geomantic omen and an expert in the world. He donated all his wealth, HK $10 billion, to the charity fund, which is admirable. "


    A reporter asked: "Ms. Lin, Master Zhang''s purchase of twenty-four jade seals with HK $10 billion should not be considered a loss?"


    Lin Xian smiles: "as far as I know, Master Zhang has decided to donate 24 jade seals to the National Museum."


    The reporters were so surprised that they wrote down the explosive news. The heart says that a master is a master, and his hand is extraordinary. If you give someone something that is worth ten billion yuan, you are worthy of being an expert!


    After the press conference, Lin Xian was accompanied by her entourage to visit "Master Zhang".


    In the mansion, only Zhang Jun was alone, and the three girls had been sent out by him. It''s rare to be with Lin Xian. Of course, he won''t let the three girls act as light bulbs, so he arranged a very heavy task for them, and ordered them to visit all the guests within three days and record their information.


    The attendants stay in the living room, Zhang Jun takes Lin Xian to the study to "talk". Closing the door, Lin Xian rushed into Zhang Jun''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Zhang junhuan hugs her lover, kisses her forehead gently, and says: "Xian elder sister, you should not come here."


    Lin Xian smelled her lover''s pleasant smell and murmured, "I miss you."


    Zhang Jun reached out and pinched her buttocks and said with a smile, "I think I can call. We can meet outside."


    Lin Xian pouted her lips and said, "I just want to see what kind of beauties those three ladies are."


    Zhang Jun was startled, and he gave a dry smile: "sister Xian, I dare not provoke them after they are three aristocratic families. Besides, with you, the women in this world are stone and clay to me. I don''t even look at them. "


    Lin Xian gave him a look: "ghosts believe you, is Xiaoxian earth? Is Xiaoyu a stone? "


    Zhang Jun immediately shut up. He realized once again that it was too unwise to argue with a woman. He immediately changed the subject and said, "sister Xian, how is the gold market?"


    Lin Xian is responsible for selling gold from Japan in Hong Kong and has set up a special gold company.


    "1500 tons of gold is under the management of the company, which is mainly used for the operation of gold and jewelry," said Lin. The remaining 500 tons have been put into the Hong Kong market, of which 200 tons have been bought by Shangguan Meixue. "


    "The remaining 300 tons are sold well. At present, 20 tons have been sold, and it is estimated that they will be sold out in three years. These 500 tons of gold, about 20 billion US dollars, will be used for the development of gold companies. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the main thing is to make gold companies bigger. The domestic gold market is very prosperous. Now is a good time to enter the market."Lin Xian agreed, saying: "I have done research and found that the domestic sales of gold jewelry exceeded 1000 tons last year, and this year''s sales will increase, which is indeed a good opportunity to enter the market. I''m going to use the price war to crush those old brands and make Tianxing gold the first in the industry. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t have any opinion about this, said: "you can do it as you like, but don''t take it too far, so as not to attract people''s ears and eyes."


    "I understand." "There is another thing, Shangguan Meixue said that the exploration team has found a super large gold mine in Africa, hoping that Tianxing investment can participate in it."


    "We participate?" Zhang Jun shook his head, "since it is a fragrant cake, then there is more than one force that wants to attack the gold mine. It is a leech hive, who stabs who is unlucky."


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "I thought so at that time, but Shangguan Meixue said that the state would give us the greatest support."


    Zhang Jun eyebrows a pick: "how to say?"


    "To be clear, Tianxing investment will buy the gold mine in private name. The state holds 70% of the shares, and you account for 30%. The state will also provide you with additional weapons, equipment and special forces, as well as technical support, and give as much as you want. "


    Zhang Jun felt very strange, and said, "why do they have to cooperate with us? They can find an agent at will. Maybe they can hold 90% of the shares. Why should they come to us?"


    "First, we are qualified; second, we have cooperated with each other in the past; third, other people dare not take this business."


    Zhang Jun thought about it and asked, "how much is the gold deposit?"


    "A conservative estimate is 13000 tons." "And the gold grade is very high, the gold content per ton is between 10 grams and 20 grams, and the mining cost is low."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "so much?"


    "Yes, this gold mine can be mined for at least 20 years. It can be used for large-scale and automatic mining. The mining cost of gold can be controlled below 20 dollars per gram, and the profit is about 30 dollars per gram."


    Zhang Jun calculated that if all of the 13000 tons of gold were mined, the profit would be about 300 billion US dollars. In terms of 20 years of mining, the annual profit is about 15 billion US dollars, and the 30% profit is 4.5 billion US dollars.


    He thought for a while and said, "30% of the shares are too low. If we can talk about 40%, we can consider it."


    Lin Xian nodded: "I understand."


    The next two people did not talk about business, only private words. The maid outside the room overheard a sharp gasp from the room, as well as words like "happy fingerprints" and "I want more".


    The maid''s education level is not high, so she scratched her head and left, thinking that the master must be doing meritorious service for that lady. She is worthy of being a master!


    When Lin Xian left the house, she walked a little brisk, but she could only bear it. Her face was pink.


    In the evening, Zhu Yuelan and Chen Yuelan return to the residence. As soon as they entered the door, they began to complain. Zhu binglan beat her legs and said, "I''m so tired! Rich and noble, bring me a glass of water. "


    Zhang Jun gave her a look and said, "no time."


    Zhu binglan was very angry. She threw her shoes over and was caught by Zhang Junyi. She said with a smile, "your shadowless flying shoes are growing."


    Chen Yanyan said with a bitter face: "rich brother, we broke our legs. How do you reward us?"


    Zhang Jun solemnly said, "if you work hard, don''t I? Today, I have been receiving a distinguished guest at home all day, and my mouth is almost dry. "


    "Who is your guest?" Zhu binglan asked curiously.


    Zhang Jun said: "one of the major shareholders of Tianxing investment, Ms. Lin Xian."


    All three women were surprised. Tianxing investment company is a legend to them. It has become a big company with trillion assets in just a few years. In particular, the establishment of China logistics, so that the company has a national background, but also proved its strong capital strength.


    Compared with the big shareholders of Tianxing investment, the people who come out of the top ten families are nothing. They are nothing at all.


    "Wow! Lin Xian! She is my idol Huang Yueling looked excited. "The Tianxing jewelry, China Myanmar group, Lin''s jewelry, and the Tianxing gold and Tianxing charity fund established not long ago are all big enterprises."


    Zhu binglan curled her lips: "what''s great? Her success stems from her having a good husband."


    "She has a husband?" Huang Yueling was surprised.


    "Yes, her husband is Zhang Jun, the founder of Tianxing investment and the richest man in China. However, this man suddenly disappeared mysteriously some time ago, and all relevant information can not be found. It''s very strange. " Zhu binglan road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    When Zhang Jun was mentioned, Chen Yanyan was full of little stars and said, "ah, as a girl born in a family, if you want to marry a man who is so domineering." Then she took Zhang Jun''s arm and said, "rich brother, if you can be a man like Zhang Jun, I will marry you."


    Zhang Jun was startled, looked at her strangely and asked, "are you kidding?"


    "Of course not." Chen Yanyan looks serious.


    Zhu binglan disdained this and said, "I''ve never heard of a master who can become the richest man. You can give up your heart."


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose. If these three women knew that they were Zhang Jun, what would they think?


    In the early hours of the morning, Wang Sheng arrived at the airport and was ready to leave Hong Kong. He is now in a very heavy mood. Guan qianjue tracks Zhang Fugui. He knows it. He didn''t expect to die like this.


    Don''t think, Guan qianjue''s death must have something to do with Zhang Fugui. Moreover, the man who died with Guan qianjue is one of the protectors of the holy religion. You Tianxian claimed that immortal eyes were killed. How terrible is Zhang Fugui?


    After getting the news of Guan qianjue''s death, he did not even dare to make a phone call. He left the hotel and ran to a remote hotel to hide. Until now, he did not enter the airport.


    What he wants to do most now is to leave Hong Kong, a ghost place, and find out where Zhang Fugui came from.


    In the waiting hall, Wang Sheng sat quietly in his seat, staring around with vigilant eyes. He was afraid that Zhang Jun would suddenly appear and kill him. Even Guan Qian is no match, he is even worse.


    "Do I have a phone call with my father and tell him what''s going on here?" He secretly said, "no, this man is too mysterious. I always feel that he is an official master. Maybe he has monitored my phone!"


    Guan qianjue and you Tianxian''s death completely shocked Wang Sheng. He became a little nervous and began to doubt everything.


    Just thinking about it, he felt someone sitting down behind him. He immediately turned around and saw a smiling face, the smiling face of Zhang Jun.


    Wang Sheng was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. He jumped up, his hair was blown up, and he punched Zhang Jun subconsciously.


    "Bang!"


    A garbage can was beaten flat by his swift and violent fist. The huge voice alarmed the airport security, and they rushed to stop drinking immediately.


    "Stop it!" Some people say.


    But in Wang Sheng''s eyes, that garbage can is Zhang Jun. After he blew out his fist, Zhang Jun was knocked to the ground. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and chased after him for a while.


    An airport security officer was standing near the garbage can. He was surprised to see Wang Shengzhuang rushing towards him. He took out his gun on the spot and said, "don''t move!"


    Wang Sheng turned a deaf ear and yelled, but he still rushed to the security guard with a ferocious look and a murderous eye.


    The security guard was frightened and, out of self-protection, he subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit Wang Sheng''s chest. The latter''s body became stiff. He covered his bleeding chest in disbelief and then fell to the ground. That shot hit the heart. It''s hopeless. Before he died, his eyes were filled with reluctance and doubt. What happened to me?


    Dozens of meters away, Zhang Jun put down his newspaper and left the waiting hall without looking back.


    Wang Sheng died under his hypnosis. Last night, I practiced heart plate on the mountain, but I didn''t expect an unexpected breakthrough. Now he can remotely control a person''s memory through the heart plate, and create non-existent people and objects in the other party''s consciousness, making them hallucinate.


    For example, "Zhang Fugui" that Wang Sheng saw just now is illusory existence, which only exists in his sea of knowledge. However, Wang Sheng believed it and regarded the garbage can as Zhang Jun, so he tried his best to attack, and the security guard was disturbed.


    In front of the airport security, he still did not stop attacking "Zhang Jun", because he could not see the security guard at all, only saw the nonexistent "Zhang Fugui". The security guard was frightened and shot to death. Wang Sheng didn''t know how he died.


    In fact, as early as after Zhang Jun killed you Tianxian, he sneaked into the hotel where Wang Sheng lived and secretly influenced Wang Sheng''s thinking. This directly affected the other party''s psychology, so that he did not dare to call, dare not go out, and finally prepared to leave Hong Kong secretly.


    Zhang Jun was in charge of his every move. He set a dead end here and now and got rid of it with the help of airport security.


    Zhang Jun had to kill him. He knew too much, which was a major obstacle for him to control Yundong, and it was also a person from the hostile holy religion. He had to get rid of it. In order to avoid being tracked down by Zuo Tianwang, he killed Wang Sheng with the help of security guards.


    With the wisdom of Zuo Tianwang, we can see that there is something wrong in it. But he is not worried, because when the left Heavenly King investigates clearly, he should have controlled the underground forces of Yundong.


    After the death of Wang Sheng and you Tianxian, Zhang Jun was no longer barrier free in Hong Kong. In the following month, his name as "master" became more and more popular. As originally envisaged, the charity auction will cost 10 billion Hong Kong dollars, which attracts many famous people in Hong Kong to pay attention to him and hope to get the guidance of masters.On the list of 100 people in Hong Kong, 81 have made an appointment by phone. At Huang Yueling''s suggestion, Zhang Jun set aside three hours a day to meet these people and give them directions.


    As long as a person is confused, when he is sick, Zhang is a national doctor. He is more proficient in the art of exhaust gas, psychological analysis, and even can observe the changes of one''s Qi.


    So when those rich and famous people were "instructed" by Zhang Jun, they were all convinced by his "profound skills" and became his fans. Eighty one wealthy people spontaneously donated 4.2 billion Hong Kong dollars to Tianxing charity fund. They just wanted to get the favor of "masters".


    Unconsciously, Zhang Jun has settled in Hong Kong for more than two months, and his reputation has already spread across the sea and spread widely among Chinese circles in various regions. So all sorts of fame and titles flew over his head.


    Zhang Jun, honorary vice president of the world Yi Jing society, director of the world Fengshui metaphysics Association, honorary president of the World Association of traditional Chinese medicine, etc., did not refuse or participate in it. He continued to be his master and gave advice to the public every day.


    At the end of the second month, he finally waited for the man he wanted to meet, a man in his fifties. He was gentle and gentle, and called himself "Mr. Sun.".


    Mr. Sun was accompanied by two young attendants, both about 30 years old. They were smart and capable. Zhang Jun saw that they were all experts in transforming strength. It''s no ordinary person to have such a bodyguard.


    When the other party entered the hall, Zhang Jun stood up to greet him and said with a smile, "if you are a distinguished guest, please welcome me at a distance. Please forgive me."


    Mr. Sun was surprised and asked, "why does Master Zhang call me a distinguished guest?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to cover up your identity. Although you have changed your costume, who in the world doesn''t know the emperor?"


    Mr. Sun was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "the master is worthy of his reputation. I don''t need to cover it up." All of a sudden, this Mr. Sun''s temperament changed and became deep and distant, unpredictable and profound.


    Zhang Jun opened the door and said, "Sir, if you have any problems, just open your mouth."


    "Without it, I just want to know how to go further."


    Zhang Jun gazed at each other and saw that although there was a purple light on the other party''s canopy, it was a pity that it was as small as firefly and difficult to become a great one. He pondered for a moment and said, "with all due respect, sir, you have reached the peak of his life, and it is difficult to advance."


    Mr. Sun sighed: "my father once asserted that I would stop here in my life. I am not convinced. Today, I would like to ask the reason why I am lucky or limited? "


    "Mr. Sun is an upright and peaceful general. But now, when the country is booming, what is lacking is a brave general. " Zhang jundao.


    Mr. Sun was silent. His father, one of the founding fathers, once said similar things to him. His eyes showed a trace of desolation, said: "today, I have experienced too much, there is nothing to tempt me, I just want to go up a level, and then can see a little farther, do more things."


    "If you don''t come, you''ll be hopeless. Since you are here, I will show you the way. " Zhang Jun did not know what to do.


    Mr. Sun suddenly raised his head, his eyes twinkled with strange light, and asked, "master, do you have a way?"


    "Sir, your official fortune has come to an end, but you can borrow others'' luck." Zhang Jun said, "if you follow my advice, I will guarantee that you will join the cabinet and discuss politics within ten years."


    Mr. Sun was surprised, and then lowered his head again. For a long time, he nodded: "please give me some advice."


    "There is a real dragon lying in the shallow water of Xijiang River." Zhang Jun said, "this man is young and promising, and his future is limitless."


    Mr. Sun quickly asked, "please make it clear, who is the other party?"


    "That''s all I''ve said." Zhang all closed his eyes, "moon spirit, send off the guest."


    Huang Yueling came up with a smile and said politely, "Mr. Sun, the reception time is over. I''ll see you off."


    Mr. Sun was stunned. He didn''t force him to stay. He got up and saluted Zhang Jun and said, "master, I''ll come back to thank you in the future."


    As soon as Mr. Sun left, Huang Yueling, with a red face, patted her bulging chest and said, "I''m so nervous, rich brother. Are you not afraid to meet such a big official?"


    Zhang Jun stretched his waist and said, "no matter how big an official is, he is also a person. If he is a person, he will have doubts. I am the one who will solve the doubts for others."


    Chen Yanyan added tea to him and asked, "brother Fu Gui, we have been in Hong Kong for two months. Now you are well-known. What should we do next?"


    "Retire." Zhang jundao.


    "What? Retire The three girls were in a hurry. It was not easy to establish their reputation. How could they retire?


    "Rich and noble, what are you doing? Are you all in vain before retiring?" Zhu binglan asked angrily.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, he and three women get along day and night, both sides are very familiar, so he joked, "three looks like fairies, stay with you every day, how can I have the mood to work, every day just want to see beauty. In that case, I''ll just retire and concentrate on the beauty. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Three women have a white look at him, Huang Yueling said: "rich brother, you have ideas in your heart, don''t you?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly, his expression became serious, and said sincerely, "Yueling, flame, ice orchid, these two months have been hard for you. You are beautiful and smart, and you are easy to succeed in anything you do, so I have one thing to ask of you


    "I will leave Hong Kong tomorrow, and I hope you can stay and continue to operate here. The house we live in is big enough for you to turn it into a private club. In the future, anyone who requests to see me must first be a member here, otherwise he will not be seen. " Zhang jundao.


    The three women understood Zhang Jun''s meaning and knew that he wanted to develop the private club. They are excited to think that many famous people around the world will become members of the club in the future.


    "Good!" Zhu binglan was the first to promise, "don''t worry, we won''t let you down."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it will be hard for you. I will leave enough operating expenses. Besides, you can call me if you need anything. I''m on call. "


    Huang Yueling sighed and suddenly came to embrace Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun''s expression is very natural when he is held by a beautiful woman. He has been taken advantage of by three girls in the past two months. He has been used to it for a long time.


    He grinned and said, "Yueling, if you want to touch it, I won''t mind."


    Huang Yueling "Pooh" a, in his body pinched a, way: "people are not willing to let you go, not to take advantage of you."


    Chen Yanyan blinked and said, "rich brother, if you don''t leave, I will marry you."


    Zhang Jun looked surprised and asked, "really?"


    "Really." Chen Yanyan said.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhang Junyi was scared.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Yanyan angrily smashed the sofa pillow.


    After staying in Hong Kong for two months, Zhang Jun was finally about to leave. The three girls reluctantly watched him board the plane, and each of them gave him a kiss with different meanings.


    The destination of Zhang Jun''s plane was not Yundong, but Xijiang.


    He went to Xijiang for two purposes. One was to inspect the rich and noble group; the other was to examine the development of Wenzhou and others. Of course, the most important thing was that he wanted to meet Chen Sansheng and discuss major issues.


    His first stop in Xijiang was Fugui group. First of all, Lei Po Tian and his wife invited him to dinner, and he learned about the current situation of the group.


    After six months of development, Fugui group has been on the right track. Just like Zhang Jun''s prediction, Bai Lingxue is a business genius. Under her management, Fugui group has made achievements quickly.


    For example, the natural resources group, a large project in cooperation with Xijiang government, has developed rapidly, and now it has taken pilot operation in Longtai County, Xijiang province. Bai Lingxue''s method is to buy out 400000 mu of land for ten years at the price of 2000 yuan per mu per year.


    After that, farmers can still carry out production activities on the land that has been sold, but they must plant the land according to the procedures and standards of natural group. At harvest time, farmers will be paid according to the yield and quality of the contracted land.


    Xijiang''s agriculture is not developed, and the average annual income per mu of land is about 2000 yuan, so the common people can accept this price. They can choose to go out to work after taking the money, or they can stay to work for the natural group. The income from each way out is much higher than that from farming before.


    It is estimated that if a farmer with the ability to work, if he has three mu of paddy field, then he can get a one-time buyout of 60000 yuan. In addition, if he chooses to work in the natural group, his monthly income is about 1500 yuan, and his annual income is 18000 yuan.


    We should know that the per capita net income of Xijiang farmers was only 8000 yuan last year, far less than 18000 yuan. What''s more, the farmer can get a subsidy of 60000 yuan at a time. Therefore, as soon as the policy came out, it was immediately supported by the local people.


    Of course, there are very few people who are not satisfied with this. For such people, Bai Lingxue''s way is to make a detour without forcing or persuading them. She believes that time can prove everything and that these people will take the initiative to ask for cooperation.


    This strategy not only solves the problem of land concentration, but also solves the problem of employment. The cost of this land purchase is as high as 8 billion yuan.


    The success of the pilot project in Longtai county will directly affect the future industrial expansion. Therefore, not only Bai Lingxue is very attentive, but also Chen three provinces have visited Longtai County for several times. In order to promote the smooth progress of the industry, he even directly promoted a bold new county magistrate.


    There are many paddy fields in Longtai County, mainly planting rice. Natural group then introduced the world''s most advanced super rice, which not only has high yield, but also has excellent taste, with a yield of 900 kg per mu per season. Because the rice here can grow two crops a year, the annual yield of one mu of land is about 1800 kg.


    In addition, the production of rice is mechanized and scientific management, and ensure the safety and green of rice, which is one of the purposes of the natural group. In the future, the rice produced will be sent to the natural supermarkets built by CNNC all over the country through Huaxia logistics and put on the shelves for sale.


    As the mechanical tools and agricultural materials used by the group are all purchased through bidding, the cost is greatly reduced. Therefore, through scientific cost accounting, if the wholesale price is calculated, the annual net profit of each mu of land can reach about 1500 yuan, and that of 400000 Mu is 600 million yuan. However, this is only the group''s first level profit.After the rice is sold in the natural supermarket, the profit per kilogram of rice can reach about 0.5 yuan, excluding the construction cost of the supermarket. The annual output of rice in Longtai county is about 7 billion kg, and the net profit can reach 3.5 billion.


    Of course, the construction investment of supermarkets and warehouses is very large, and it is impossible to recover the capital without three or five years. But natural group is a project with a long investment cycle, which is also a stage that must be experienced.


    After talking about the business, Zhang Jun took a look at Lei Po Tian and said, "brother Lei, I always think your holding Dan is a little strange. I don''t know why until today."


    Lei Po Tian said with a smile, "brother, you and I have good eyesight. Your sister-in-law and I use the double cultivation method. It''s an ancient skill. I''m afraid only your sister-in-law and I are familiar with it now. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "brother Lei, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to spread this skill?"


    Lei Po Tian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the cultivation of this skill is based on lust, and the fragrance is not enough for the external humanity. But since you mean it, brother can''t keep it


    So Zhang Jun stayed in Lei Po Tian''s home for three days and got the law of double cultivation. As a result, he found that this method combined with Huanxi fingerprints would achieve unexpected results. Zhang Jun did not keep it in private, but also passed on the happy hand seal to Lei Po Tian.


    After learning the handprint, Lei Po Tian exclaimed, "brother, the old nun who has practiced for 30 years can''t stick to a stick of incense with the combination of the two techniques."


    After meeting Lei Po, Zhang Jun goes to see Bai Ling Xue again. The place is her home. Bai Ling Yan was also there. She was very happy to meet Zhang Jun and cooked several dishes for him.


    On the dining table, Bai Ling Xue asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I have inspected the group these days, and you are doing well. However, I would like to make two suggestions."


    "I''m listening."


    "I find that you are too careful and do everything in your own hands. Although you can do refined business operation, it is difficult to last for a long time. Zhuge Liang was smart enough, but the kingdom of Shu was still destroyed because he didn''t leave talent for Liu Chan. " Zhang Jun looked at her, "people who do great things should learn to cultivate talents, know people well, and this is the king''s way."


    Bai Ling Xue frowned slightly and said, "of course I understand this point, but I just took over Fugui group, and I''m not familiar with personnel and other aspects. Now it''s not a bad thing to do more and think more."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s good for you to think so." In addition, he can ask you to do something for him


    White Ling snow a Leng, she looked at her sister, shaking her head said: "she can not."


    Bai Lingyan is very excited when Zhang Jun mentions to let her do something, but her sister''s evaluation makes her wither again.


    Zhang Jun said, "how do you know she can''t? She is your sister, IQ and EQ are not under you, only lack of exercise opportunities. Trust me, she''ll be your right arm, and she''ll do no worse than you


    Bai Ling Yan looked at Zhang Jun gratefully, bit his lip, and whispered, "brother Fu Gui, thank you!" Then she looked at her sister Bai Ling Xue, "elder sister, I really want to help you."


    White Ling snow heart move, light way: "well, tomorrow you will report to the company, but to start from the grassroots."


    Bai Ling Yan was overjoyed, jumped three feet high, and cheered: "thank you! I will try my best! "


    At night, Bai Lingyan has gone to rest early. She has to go to school tomorrow. Zhang Jun and Bai Lingxue first talked about the group. During this time, he found that the other side''s physique was very poor, which would cause serious problems.


    He simply stopped the conversation and suddenly said, "Ling Xue, you have too many hidden diseases. I will help you to cure them today."


    White Ling snow after listening to the Leng Leng Leng: "do you know medicine?"


    Zhang Jun knew that if she didn''t show her hand, she would not buy it, so she said, "do you often feel back pain? Occasionally insomnia, or wake up in the middle of the night? What''s more, it''s not regular lately? "


    Bai Ling Xue is astonished, so accurate? She immediately believed, because these are the symptoms she has at present. She looked at Zhang Jun strangely and decided to ask for advice modestly: "what medicine should I take?"


    "No medicine." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "your lumbar spine was injured when you were a child. I can help you recover. In addition is the spirit is too nervous, pressure is too big, I can recuperate with hypnotic means


    With that, he motioned Bai Ling Xue to lie on the carpet, and then set his bones with the nine strength of medical knowledge. After that, she was hypnotized and put into a high-quality sleep state, and her body was combed with Buddha light.


    Bai Ling Xue feels that Zhang Jun''s big hand is warm, powerful and comfortable. She can''t help but feel a little strange in her heart.


    She had gone to sleep, sleeping very sweetly. When she woke up, she not only recovered her waist injury, but also was full of energy. However, Zhang Jun did not know when to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Bai Ling Xue sighed, and suddenly felt empty in her heart. She wanted to see through the mysterious man, but she always looked at the flowers in the mist.


    It''s not this man. She''s still in prison, living a life of death. Ling Yan''s life will be miserable, and she is likely to be persecuted by the Fang family.


    Her feelings towards Zhang Jun are complicated, including gratitude, worship and some precautions. She always felt that a man would spare no effort to help a woman. Did she have any intention?


    But when she thinks seriously, she will feel very depressed. What kind of woman can''t be found and what kind of things can''t be found for a strange man like him? Therefore, she concluded that the other party only cherished her talent.


    Bai Ling Xue sat and froze for a while, then put herself into the busy work of the day.


    In the general Hall of Xijiang Fugui Gang, Zhang Jun met with Wen Zhou and 12 sub hall leaders.


    The rich and noble gang has now completely controlled the underground forces in Xijiang. There are 12 sub halls, each of which administers a city. At the bottom of the city, each branch hall manages a number of small forces.


    In addition, Wenzhou also formulated regulations for the rich and noble gang. According to the regulations, members of the gang are not allowed to sell drugs, rob or steal, but also to assist the local government in maintaining public order.


    Of course, in return, the relevant departments have turned a blind eye to the existence of the rich and noble gang. As a result, the nightclubs, KTVs, casinos, bathing centers, entertainment clubs, game halls, Internet cafes, bars, dance halls and other places in Xijiang are basically controlled by the rich and noble gang.


    Wenzhou''s strategy is very clear and concise, that is, to throw away things that are easily disgusted and hated by the people, upset the government, and cause social chaos, such as drug trafficking, robbery and homicide, theft and rape, etc. Instead, they should seize the fast-growing areas of money, such as nightclubs, entertainment clubs and so on.


    In addition, the Fugui group has also set up a special financial management team to employ professional accounting and management personnel to manage the assets of the group and plan its business.


    Facts have proved that Wenzhou''s strategy has been very successful. Now the rich and noble help has a monthly income of one billion, and the brothers in the group are living happily.


    Moreover, Wen Zhou did not give up the spirit of training the gang members to fight and kill. He specially invited military instructors in the army to carry out paramilitary training for them, and instilled loyalty into the members by means of brain washing method of pyramid marketing.


    Xijiang people clearly feel that they live in a world where there are fewer thieves, fewer robbers, fewer people who cut and hurt people in broad daylight, and social security has improved unprecedentedly.


    Not only that, they also found that the people of the rich and noble group were very kind, polite to the old people and very protective to the children. They even helped the old lady across the road and sent the lost children home.


    Gradually, the people accepted the existence of the rich and noble gang. They never thought that the rich and noble gang were underworld. They were even willing to do business with the rich and noble Gang, believing that they were trustworthy.


    Thus, the rich and noble help took advantage of this to develop sideline businesses, such as the establishment of fruit delivery teams to supermarkets, the establishment of decoration teams specially responsible for decoration, and so on.


    Rich brother! Are you not going to leave? " A member of the then "fraternity" asked excitedly.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I''m just here to have a look. I have to leave in a few days. My brothers have done a good job. I''m very satisfied. "


    Wenzhou said: "brother Fugui, our industry has developed to the extreme. I am ready to integrate the strength of each branch hall and develop in other provinces."


    Zhang Jun said: "you can decide on these matters by yourself. You don''t have to discuss them with me. I''m here today, just for a walk. "


    Wen Zhou then handed a card to both hands and said, "brother Fu Gui, this is the income of the guild."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I am not short of money. In the future, the income of the guild will be managed by the guild and will not be handed over to anyone. In addition, I want you to train me a group of people who can fight, who are absolutely loyal, and send them to Yundong. The more, the better. "


    Wenzhou eyes a bright: "rich brother to Yundong start?"


    "The time is not fixed. In short, you are fully prepared."


    "Yes Wenzhou agreed to come down.


    The development of the rich and noble gang was beyond his expectation, so he only stayed for one morning, and in the afternoon he bought gifts to meet his godmother and elder brother Chen Sansheng.


    In order to entertain Zhang Jun, Chen Sansheng deliberately cancelled all the afternoon meetings. He prepared several bottles of good wine to have a good drink with Zhang Jun.


    Mrs. Chen was also very happy. She took Zhang Jun and asked her questions about whether she had a girlfriend, or where she worked.


    After accepting the old lady''s cross examination, he had time to have a drink with Chen Sansheng. After a few cups of wine, Zhang Jun said, "elder brother, have any big people visited Xijiang recently?"


    Chen Sansheng thought for a moment: "yes, director Sun is going to inspect Xijiang. He has a profound background, and the provincial Party committee and government attach great importance to it. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s right. Then big brother should perform well."


    Chen Sansheng''s heart moved: "wealth, in the end what''s going on, you tell me clearly."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "you don''t have to ask more. In short, if that person helps you, you don''t want to think about it. You should contact him more. It''s better to establish an interest alliance."Chen Sansheng is a wise man. He will not ask more questions, but he is very grateful to Zhang Jun.


    At this time, Zhang Jun took out a purple jade pendant from his body and handed it to Chen Sansheng.


    After playing with it for a while, Chen Sansheng felt very wet. Knowing that it was a good jade, he said with a smile: "wealth, even I, a layman, know that this jade is a treasure and a good thing. "


    Zhang Jun said," brother, this jade is a treasure. You must wear it close to your body. Don''t show it easily. You can''t even see it. If one day you find something mysterious, don''t be afraid. Just do it as if nothing has happened and be your official. "


    Chen Sansheng was at a loss, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "OK, I''ve got it." Where did he know that Zhang Jun gave him the priceless imperial jade.


    In the evening, Zhang Junxian combed Chen Sansheng''s body with Buddhist light, and washed his spirit with his heart, making his body and mind reach the most perfect state. An official should first have good health and good energy. The longer he lives, the greater his power; the better his spirit, the more he can do.


    After staying in Chen Sansheng''s home for one night, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to return to Yundong the next day.


    The underground forces of Yundong have been in a state of chaos recently because Wang Sheng died and died at the hands of Hong Kong airport security. Zuo Tianwang was angry, and immediately sent to replace him, and began to investigate the cause of death of Wang Sheng and Guan qianjue.


    Back in Yundong, Zhang Jun first went to the maintenance plant to check the training results of the members of the iron and blood society. After several months of training, the members of Tiexue society have been completely transformed, and a few of them have become masters.


    In particular, the ten members of the violence group stepped into the ranks of Huajin and became the masters among the experts. Even the three little werewolves have also made great strides, and their combat effectiveness has been almost the same as that of the masters of Wupin Dancheng. If we attack together, we can even kill Wupin Baodan, which is terrible.


    And the little werewolf has also grown up, more than two meters tall, very strong. They behave like a good baby in front of Zhang Jun, but once Zhang Jun leaves, the fierce and fierce will become cold and calm, which makes people shudder.


    Their name was given by Shuigen to the werewolf. The big fierce and the two fierce usually eat live animals. They eat a lot of pigs and sheep, and they are very aggressive.


    After leaving the maintenance plant, Zhang Jun went to heishen security company. Han Longbo, the Black God, is very busy these days. Because Wang Sheng suddenly disappeared, many forces in Yundong underground became extremely chaotic. Many people were willing to pay a lot of money to hire private bodyguards.


    Knowing that Zhang Jun was back, he took time out of his mind. Zhu binglan has already called. She is very satisfied with Zhang Fugui, the bodyguard. Han Longbo is very happy.


    "Brother, hard work, sit down." Han Longbo said with a smile.


    Zhang didn''t sit down. He said straight to the point: "brother Han, I came here to meet you on behalf of Third Master Han." At present, he explained the situation of prison 4 one by one.


    Han Longbo''s face showed a very sad expression: "how is my father?"


    Zhang Jun was not surprised. Han Longbo was indeed the son of Han San Ye. Otherwise, he would be willing to work for a bad old man if he was not the master of bugang?


    "At present, Mr. Han is very safe and has a good quality of life. You can rest assured." Zhang Jun said, "I hope you can help me win the underground world of Yundong."


    Han Longbo took a look at Zhang Jun and said, "the first time I saw you, I knew you were not mortal. Since you are my father''s designated person, I will certainly help you, but I want to know what your goal is? Just control Yundong? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "brother Han, to be honest, my goal is to reorganize the power left by the leader in those years and become the new leader."


    Han Longbo''s face changed: "brother, how ambitious! But you should know what happened to the dragon head? "


    "He was so ambitious that he forgot the basics." Zhang Jun said, "I am different from him. My principle is to make money for everyone."


    Han Longbo pondered for a moment and said, "good! What do you need me to do, brother, just talk


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s not a matter of taking Yundong overnight. Fortunately, Yundong is in disorder at present. I need a person with the oldest qualifications and the strongest appeal to come forward and hold a big gathering of Yundong underground world."


    Han Longbo was surprised: "brother, do you want to control Yundong through a conference?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said, "I have my own way."


    "What can I do?" Han Longbo is curious. We should know that Yundong''s underground forces are not 1000 or 800, and the situation is extremely chaotic and complex. Even the dragon head could not completely control it.


    He thinks that it is more difficult to completely control the underground of Yundong than to ascend to the sky. The dragon head can''t do it, and others can''t do it.


    "I will frighten them with the image of ferocity, tyranny and invincibility, and let them fear and fear. They will do whatever I say." Zhang Jun said coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Han Longbo showed a surprised expression and said: "brother, directly suppress the underground world of Yundong with the atmosphere of terror? But brother, you have to understand, in the underground world, which is not a knife edge licking blood day? They have killed people and set off fires. It''s too hard to frighten them! "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "the world has the heart of fear. As long as we give enough terror, their heart will be subdued by fear."


    Han Longbo is a master of bugang. His spiritual cultivation is far beyond that of ordinary people. After listening to Zhang Jun''s meaning, he moved in his heart and said, "brother, this is really a way. Only who is qualified to host this conference? "


    Zhang Jun said, "I will let Wen family, Chen family, Huang family, these three families undertake together."


    Han Longbo almost glared out his eyes and exclaimed, "do you want to move the three great families of Yundong? I''m afraid that''s impossible? Not to mention inviting three, even if only one of them is extremely difficult. The three aristocratic families in Yundong are like Taishan Beidou. This kind of trivial matter is worth their attention? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I have a good relationship with Zhu binglan of the Wen family, Chen Yanyan of the Chen family, and Huang Yueling of the Huang family. I''m sure they''ll give it. "


    Han longburton, with an envious expression on his face, gave him a thumbs up: "brother, you are lucky, I admire you!"


    Zhang Junyi dry smile: "Han elder brother don''t think much, we are just friends."


    Han Longbo blinked: "it depends on what friends."


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to talk more about this matter, instead, he worked out a detailed plan with Han Longbo.


    At the same time, there is a high-level meeting in Kyoto, including SASAC and the Ministry of energy. The meeting lasted more than two hours and adopted the decision of "some opinions on resource import".


    The opinions were proposed by the Minister of energy, examined and approved by the State Council, and then submitted to the high-level for deliberation and final approval.


    The issue of this resolution has its special background of the times. With the expansion of industrial scale and the improvement of economic aggregate, China has become the largest resource consumption country in the world. At present, the import volume of petroleum, iron ore, refined copper, refined aluminum, potash and other materials has accounted for more than 50% of domestic consumption, and even 70% of some materials.


    Huge demand began to change the market, so there was a strange circle. What goods and materials China buys will rise in price. In the international arena, China''s big buyers spend a lot of money to buy resources and let foreigners watch jokes again and again.


    Take iron ore as an example. In some years, the price increase exceeds 100%, which is directly proportional to China''s import volume. The international market should be the buyer''s market, but the Chinese idiots with huge sums of money are led by the seller by the nose and staged one international version of the big joke.


    This situation has been going on for a long time. Finally, the top management decided to change the strategy, so the above decision was made. The resolution holds that the reason why China lacks pricing power in the international buyer''s market lies in its lack of flexibility.


    In the past, when a large state-owned iron and steel company imported iron ore, it often threw out a few big orders. As soon as these big orders appear, they will stir up the whole market, and as a result, sellers will raise their prices.


    According to the resolution, China''s purchasing power should be divided into parts, and the purchasing power should be handed over to the private capital, and then the state capital should purchase from the private capital at a relatively reasonable price.


    In this way, countless private capital can give full play to their subjective flexibility and buy the best quality resources at the lowest price.


    However, the resolution only plans to carry out pilot projects, and only 10 places are given. In other words, only ten companies can obtain the qualification of purchasing agent, so the competition is very fierce.


    Within 10 minutes of the meeting, thousands of whistleblowing calls were made from Kyoto, which went to all parts of the country.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is preparing for the Guangdong underground world party, and has received a call from Shangguan Meixue. Her tone was very excited and said, "do you want a chance to get rich?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "you give, I will take."


    "It''s not from me. It''s up to you to fight for it." Shangguan Meixue said, "the state has issued ten purchasing rights, and I hope you can win three of them."


    Then she told Zhang Jun the details. Among the ten quotas given by the state, four are for petroleum, four for iron ore, one for refined copper and one for refined aluminum.


    Among them, the purchase limit for each quota of petroleum is 200 million barrels per year; the purchase limit for iron ore quota is 50 million tons per year; the purchase limit for refined copper quota is 500000 tons per year; for refined aluminum, it is 1 million tons per year.


    The so-called purchase limit refers to the purchase quantity in the year of purchase. If the quantity is within this quantity, the state will purchase at a reasonable and appropriate price, and the excess part will not give any guarantee.


    Assuming that all the ten places meet the purchasing quota, the annual import volume of these ten places will be as high as 150 billion US dollars. Even if only 10% of the profits are generated, it will be as high as 15 billion US dollars.What''s more, the purchase limit in the future is likely to be increased. As long as you get the quota now, you can''t make money in the future.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "how will the quota be distributed and will be submitted to public bidding?"


    "The state has set a very high threshold for access, and only institutions with the following conditions can be eligible to participate. First, the company has to pay a billion dollar purchase deposit to the state, and the money will not be returned for ten years. " "Second, the participating companies must have more than 10 billion US dollars of cash flow. Third, participating companies must also have the support of local governments. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun immediately sneered: "a billion dollar deposit? 10 billion dollars in cash? There are not many companies that can come up with $11 billion at once. The third is the most involved one. Since the purchasing right is given to the private qualification, why should it be restricted by the local government? "


    Shangguan Meixue: "that''s because the ten purchasing quotas have been allocated to the major developed coastal provinces and cities, and Yundong accounts for three of them. Yundong has three places, two for oil and one for iron ore. If you want to get three places in Yundong, you must first get the support of Yundong provincial government. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a while, shook his head and said, "if you want me to get three places, I have to take out $33 billion in cash and hand in $2 billion. This is very difficult. Tianxing''s funds are very tight at present. "


    Shangguan Meixue: "really? The trouble you have encountered in the foreign Shennong bank has been solved. Is it not difficult to borrow some money from there? In addition, the real estate project of Donghai satellite city is already in the pre-sale stage. Can you also make a lot of money? "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "you seem to want me to get involved?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Meixue is very straightforward, "I not only hope you can participate, but also hope you can make achievements."


    "Why? I don''t really care about this profit. " "The most important thing is that it is very troublesome to deal with local governments."


    Shangguan Meixue: "you should take a longer-term view. It is not important how much money the resource agent makes. What matters is the national strategy expressed behind it."


    "National strategy?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you make it clear?"


    "Well, in fact, the state wants to give full play to the wisdom and strength of its citizens through this means. Its real intention is to revitalize the whole country and establish a new type of colonization in the world. "


    "New colonization?"


    "To put it simply, it is to export our people, our wisdom and influence in large quantities, and form economic and political power in the world. In the end, these forces will enable our country to do everything internationally with twice the effort. "


    Zhang Jun was silent, and he didn''t want to be involved in the matter, because it involved the Yundong government and the national strategy. And it''s very competitive, but it''s easy to make enemies.


    At present, he is still preparing things for Yundong underground world, and he doesn''t want to create extra branches.


    However, it is one of his goals to tie his own interests with the national interests, and he fell into thinking for a while.


    Shangguan Meixue continued to persuade: "the next step of the strategy is to foster interest agents in the third world countries. Think about it. Don''t you want to be able to make a difference in a country


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I will consider this matter carefully, and you should explain it to me face to face."


    I don''t know why, the Shangguan Meixue on the other side of the phone suddenly jumped in her heart. She said angrily, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to go."


    "No time." With that, he pretended to hang up.


    Shangguan Meixue was in a hurry and said, "OK, my friend, I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    "I''ll wait for you." Zhang Jun''s laughter was ambiguous, and then hung up the phone.


    At the same time, in a building in Yundong, a middle-aged man in his 40s is sitting on a chair. His appearance is rough and gives people a feeling of a tiger on a dragon''s plate and a knife on a horse.


    In front of him sat a young man, gentle and delicate, with a smile on his face, giving people a feeling of wisdom bead in his hand.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man and said, "brother Jun, you are called zhijingang. How do you think about the purchase quota?"


    The young man is actually the fourteenth in the list of places, nicknamed King Kong. The middle-aged man is the one sent by Zuo Tianwang to replace Wang Sheng in Yundong. His name is tuba. He is the first fierce general under Zuo Tian''s throne, nicknamed wujingang.


    You don''t speak to smile, said: "elder martial brother, why do you ask me?"


    Tu Ba stared at Jun Bu Yu and said: "younger martial brother, the master taught you the skill of vertical and horizontal, but he taught me martial arts. But I''ve always looked down on you. I feel that those scheming things are useless. But after so many years, I have to admit that you are not as good as your brother. I''m here for Yundong. I''m shouldering heavy responsibilities. I hope you can help me


    You do not say a sigh, said: "elder martial brother, cloud East crouching tiger, hidden dragon, too many interests, entanglement is too much, this quota is not easy to compete for."


    Tu Ba hummed: "younger martial brother, I only ask you if you can help me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Jun Buyu was silent for a moment and said, "although you and I didn''t agree with each other at that time, you even didn''t recognize me as a younger martial brother. However, the master asked you and my brothers to take care of each other before he died. Since you opened your mouth, how could I not agree? But I hope you can do what I say, or I can''t help you. "


    Tuba''s eyes brightened: "good! You should do what you want to do, kill people and set fire to me


    Jun Bu Yu waved his hand: "elder martial brother, things are far from as simple as you think. Now you are facing two things. The first thing is to control the underground world of Yundong, and the second thing is to seize three purchasing quota of Yundong. In fact, these two things are one thing in themselves. "


    "Yundong is a place of mixed black and white, and can completely control the underground forces of Yundong, which means you are the king of Yundong. When the time comes, it''s hard to get You don''t say anything.


    Tuba looked pensive and said, "younger martial brother, what do you mean? Let me start from the underground forces first, and don''t ask about the purchase quota first?"


    Jun Bu Yu nodded: "two things can be regarded as one thing, so elder martial brother''s goal is to become the king of cloud East. If you want to be the king of Yundong, you must get the support of at least two of Wen, Chen and Huang. "


    Tuba was deeply convinced about this point and said, "younger martial brother said that these three families are well-established. They can''t offend, but they can only ingratiate themselves." He thought again, "so my next step is to try to get closer to the three families?"


    You don''t say a word to nod: "the three great aristocratic families are the mainstay, grasp the trunk, other details can not be considered at all, except one person."


    "Who is it?"


    "The one who killed Wang Sheng." You don''t say, "Wang Sheng''s death is very strange. He is holding Dan in half a step, and there are experts to follow him. How can he say that he will die? I have already sent someone to investigate. Wang Sheng went to Hong Kong last time to deal with a person. "


    "You mean Zhang Fugui of the iron and blood society?" Tuba looked scornful, "that person does not know where to come out, Wang shengzeng mentioned to me. But if you want to say that he can kill Wang Sheng, I can''t believe that. He can''t have that strength. "


    "Even if he didn''t, it doesn''t mean he didn''t kill him." Jun did not say, "besides, this man has a good way. He is very close to Zhu binglan, Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling. Even Wang Sheng can''t do this. You can''t help it."


    Tu BA''s face had the opportunity to kill a flash: "to deal with this thorn, we need to use a simple and direct way, get rid of it."


    "No, this person''s identity is mysterious and his background is not clear. I don''t recommend to attack him until he is clear." You don''t say anything.


    "What identity can he have? I have investigated the information of this person through the relationship. He is of civilian origin and has no social background. As long as he doesn''t have a background, he''ll kill him. " Tuba is cold.


    After silence, tuba thought of something, his face muscles twitched slightly, and said: "younger martial brother, it''s not that I don''t listen to you. This person is not a big deal. I have not killed a thousand or eight hundred people in my life. What''s more killing this one? "


    If you don''t speak, you still don''t speak.


    Tuba clenched his fist and changed his mouth and said, "well, I won''t do it until the investigation is clear. I''ll listen to you, younger martial brother."


    Jun Bu Yu said: "what the elder martial brother needs to do next is to get close to the three families. Only with their support, can we get twice the result with half the effort." He stood up and said, "I have some personal matters to deal with. Let''s go first."


    "Take your time, younger martial brother." Tuba personally sent Jun Buyu away.


    Back in the living room, I don''t know when there was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. When Tuba saw the middle-aged man, he bowed down respectfully and said, "villain tuba, see the hall leader!"


    This man is actually the leader of the blood hand hall, and Du Xinchan, nicknamed "killing immortals"! His temperament looks ordinary, seems to be an ordinary person, but people who know him know him know his horror.


    Du Xinchan said: "tuba, your younger brother is very arrogant. Why didn''t you get rid of him at the beginning?"


    Tuba Lian said quickly: "master, the master I believe is a descendant of the ghost Valley gate, who studies heaven. At the beginning, I learned martial arts. My younger brother learned vertical and horizontal skills. His wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If he can help me with all his strength, he will win Yundong in the near future. "


    Du Xinchan said faintly: "but he refused your suggestion at that time, and he was not willing to join the holy religion. He has already committed a great crime of disobedience, which is unforgivable. He would have been dead if it hadn''t been for your face. "


    Tuba: "what the hall leader taught me is that if you don''t really help me, I''ll give him a way to live. If not, I''ll kill him directly to avoid future trouble."


    "Well." Du Xinchan nodded slightly, "and that Zhang Fugui, go and torture him to see if he knows who killed Wang Sheng."


    "Yes, the villain will do it." The picture is domineering. But he thought: "the blood hand hall belongs to the holy religion in name, but in fact it is completely under the control of Zuo Tianwang. Now the son of Zuo Tianwang has been killed. No wonder the chief of the blood hand hall has come out in person. "


    At the top of the building where Tuba is located, Zhang Jun stands on the roof of the building and sees everything that happens in the hall. At this time, his eyes showed a trace of smile, murmured: "interesting, elder martial brother wants to kill younger martial brother, don''t you know it?"After leaving tuba, Jun Buyu returned to his house. Jun Buyu''s house is not big, but very quiet. After he came back, he went into the study and took out some books to look at.


    Unknowingly, it was dark. You listened to me for a moment and then pressed it on the side of the desk. A "click" sound sounded, the wood on the ground automatically split, and a downward ladder appeared.


    When you enter the stairs, the board closes automatically.


    There is an underground passage that only allows one person to pass through, with low-power lights installed on both sides, which makes it very dark. You don''t speak to walk quickly, out of about a few dozen meters, into an underground pipeline.


    He walked several hundred meters along the underground pipeline, and then he got to the ground through the steel vertical ladder. Before entering the ground, he changed into a mechanic''s uniform.


    On the ground, he walked several hundred meters along the road before entering an apartment building. Open the door and enter the room. The decoration of the room is very simple. After entering the room, he went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then changed into a set of expensive suits. Only then did he enter the kitchen in no hurry.


    There is a small iron door in the kitchen. When he comes to the small iron door, the muscles of his face are subtly twisted. Just a few seconds later, he changed into another person''s appearance, obviously changing his appearance with inner strength.


    After the change, he opened the small iron door and entered the kitchen in the next room.


    This is a large kitchen, belonging to a four bedroom two hall house, decoration is very classical. The moment you enter this room, you do not speak immediately become mature and stable, temperament for a change.


    At this time, if Tu Ba sees Jun Bu Yu, he will cry out in surprise, because he is clearly the mayor of Zhonghai City, Gao Tai!


    Jun Buyu, who turned into Gao Tai, came to the living room. He was surprised to see a stranger sitting in the living room, smiling.


    Jun Buyu''s body immediately revealed a boundless killing opportunity. His momentum was constantly soaring, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. He was actually a cloth Gang master!


    The person in the living room was Zhang Jun, who clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I admire you! Zhijingang is not only the man of the underground world, but also the vice mayor of Zhonghai. Great


    "What else do you know?" You are very calm.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I know too many things. For example, tuba is using you. He will kill you at any time. For example, when you leave tuba, the head of the blood hand hall kills Xiandu Xinchan not far away. I also know that you don''t trust your senior brother. "


    Jun Buyu is a wise man with high wisdom. So he slowly put aside the killing opportunity and said faintly, "are you Zhang Fugui? I''ve seen your picture. "


    "It''s me." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''ve heard the name of zhijingang for a long time. I''m lucky to see you today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why do you come to me and how do you find my secret?" You don''t ask. The world does not know that junbuyu is not only zhijingang, but also the mayor of Zhonghai and one of the standing members of Yundong provincial Party committee. It was his greatest secret, and he did not allow a stranger to know.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Zhang Jun asked. With a finger, a ray of vigorous wind shot out and hit the lamp three meters away.


    Just listen to "bang" a sound, the hard lamp pole from the broken, the upper half fell to the ground, making a noise.


    You don''t speak in the light of surprise: "Gang Qi! It seems that you killed Wang Sheng. Not only Wang Sheng, you Tianxian and Guan qianjue died at your hands


    Zhang Jun laughed: "you see, we have been even, I know your secret, and you also know my secret."


    Jun Buyu can see that Zhang Jun is invincible. He is puzzled, but he is more alert. He asks in a cold voice, "say it, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Cooperation." Zhang Jun said, "I heard that you and Wang Sheng are close to each other and have no interest in you. But I overheard your conversation with Tuba occasionally today, and I feel that you are not hiding yourself as you seem to be


    "Why?" You don''t say anything.


    "I found a document in your study. In that document, your guess and analysis are recorded. At that time, you already knew that I was "Master Zhang" in Hong Kong, and speculated that I killed Wang Sheng. "


    "But when you talk to tuba, you don''t mention it. Even when Tuba tried to kill me, you stopped. So I''m curious, why are you helping me? "


    Jun Buyu stares at Zhang Jun and says: "if you are not sure to kill you, you are dead now. Yes, I did it on purpose. Because I have a deep blood feud with tuba. So I''m not helping you. I don''t want to help him. "


    "That woman is really pitiful. She has been disfigured and has no fertility." Zhang Jun sighed and suddenly changed the topic.


    Jun Buyu suddenly showed a strong anger. He stepped forward and said, "you know her!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry." Then she clapped her hands, hit the study out of a 30 - year - old woman, gentle Shuzhuang, has the bearing of a lady.


    The woman was wearing a white dress, with tears on her face, staring at Jun Bu Yu.You don''t speak as if you were struck by lightning, standing in the same place as wood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Jun Buyu also looked at the woman, she was his little sister, but also his favorite person. But that year, the little sister was defiled by the big brother, and destroyed her beautiful face.


    When Tuba was disfigurement, he said an unforgettable sentence in a cruel and cold tone: what I can''t get, no one else can get it!


    At that time, his strength was not as good as that of tuba, and his power was not as good as that of tuba, so he tolerated. He secretly arranged the disfigured younger martial sister in a place and visited her every once in a while.


    The younger martial sister is extremely intelligent. Even he can''t catch up with her accomplishments in ghost Valley algorithm. Even if Zhuge is reborn, she may not be able to compare with it.


    What Jun Buyu loves is the talent and character of the younger martial sister, so he does not have to be ambivalent because of the change in her appearance. He still deeply loves her.


    Over the years, he tried his best to restore his younger sister''s appearance, but failed. At the moment, he even found that the younger martial sister had recovered as before, still beautiful and beautiful.


    Excited, his eyes were filled with tears. At the moment, he was no longer Gao Tai, deputy provincial senior official, nor zhijingang, who ranked 14th in the list. He was just a infatuated man.


    He slowly walked to the woman, took her hand and said in a soft voice, "little sister!"


    "No language brother." The woman gently smile, into his arms, tears dripping.


    Zhang Jun looked at the scene with a smile and did not speak. After a long time, Jun Buyu just woke up. Who recovered the younger martial sister''s appearance?


    The younger martial sister smiles and knows what he thinks in his heart and says: "brother Bu Yu, thanks to the treatment of rich brothers these days, I can recover my appearance."


    Jun Buyu slowly turned around and said in a deep voice: "no matter what your purpose is, I am grateful to you for healing my younger martial sister''s injury. You can ask me to do anything."


    Zhang Junyi smiles and says: "refreshing!"


    "But I want to know, how did you find my little sister? Are you following me You don''t ask.


    "It''s not about tracking. By chance, I found that when you drove past an apartment, you deliberately looked at a room in the apartment for a few seconds. I know people like you can''t focus on a house for no reason. So I found out the relationship between you and her after investigation Zhang Jun said, "I respect you very much. I don''t judge people by their appearance. People like you are qualified to be my friends."


    Jun did not say coldly: "friends do not need, just cooperation."


    "Cooperation doesn''t conflict with being a friend." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "our goal is the same. Tuba is the object you want to get rid of, and also the one I want to get rid of."


    The gentleman did not speak to sign Zhang Jun to sit down, while "little sister" made tea.


    He pauses for a moment, his mind falls into memories and says, "Tuba is really my enemy, and I really want to get rid of him. Over the years, I have been so careful that I even disguised myself as a man named Gao Tai to enter the officialdom and secretly cultivate into a bugang master by very dangerous means. I do all this for revenge. If I don''t get revenge, I can''t sleep and eat well! "


    "Fang, can you tell me the story of that year? Listen to natuba, are you all descendants of the ghost Valley gate? As far as I know, the ghost Valley gate should have died long ago. I didn''t expect to inherit it. " Zhang jundao.


    You do not say: "Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Su Qin, Zhang Yi, which is not a big figure who shocked history? They are all descendants of the ancestors of the ghost valley. How can a school with such a long history be said to die out? "


    Speaking of this, he slowed down his tone: "in fact, since the Warring States period, each generation has only accepted three apprentices. The first apprentice teaches martial arts as an aid; the second one teaches the knowledge of vertical and horizontal as the main brain; the third one teaches the ghost Valley mathematics, which is also an aid. "


    "According to the rules of the school, the elder martial brother tuba and the younger martial sister Mei Susu should be my right-hand men, and they will help me to achieve great success. If there is a military crisis, it will be solved by the elder martial brother. If you encounter strategic confusion, I will help you to solve it. This is a golden combination. If we can always unite together, we will surely build up a great power in the secular world. "


    "What a pity! People''s hearts are too unpredictable. After master died, tuba was not willing to be my assistant. He wanted to be the core of the three of us. But also want to touch the younger martial sister, the result was rejected by the younger martial sister


    "So he was jealous, and finally found a chance to beat me seriously, and then defiled the younger martial sister and destroyed her innocence! I hate it! I hate why I didn''t see his face as early as possible


    Mei Su Su sat on the side. Her expression was very calm and said in a soft voice, "brother Bu Yu, you and I have been taught by our master since childhood. Why should we take this matter into consideration? As long as you and I depend on each other, even if the body turns into a skeleton, it''s nothing. "


    Jun Buyu nodded: "little sister, but I am self blame, I must let Tuba pay the price!"


    "Of course he has to pay for it!" Mei Su said coldly, "according to the rules of my ghost Valley, I am the one who is responsible for the final clearance of treason. Tuba has committed a felony and must thank the master with his death."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun said, "brother Jun, sister Su Su, you are willing to tell me the truth. My brother is very grateful. If I can''t get rid of it in the future, I''d like to pay homage to two brothers and sisters in law."Jun Buyu squinted his eyes: "it''s really pedaling the nose on the face, who is your elder brother, who is your sister-in-law?"


    Mei Su chuckled and said, "brother Bu Yu, you''re not as good at math as I am, but you''re also a little proficient? Can''t you see his future? "


    Jun Bu language hums a voice: "become a Buddha to be a ancestor has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He thought that the couple had a good eye for poison. He even said, "sister-in-law, elder brother seems to have prejudice against me."


    "You''ve broken his secret, of course." Meissou glared at him, "so you''d better be honest. If you don''t speak to this person, if you make friends with others, you will be sincere. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "if I didn''t know your character, how could I appear?" As soon as the appearance of his face changed, he returned to his true appearance.


    Mei Su Su and Jun Buyu looked him up and said, "I saw your future before, but when I look at it again, it''s really strange."


    Mei Su Su said, "is the man of God that we mortals can peep at?" Then she asked with a smile, "rich brother, it''s time you said your true identity?"


    Zhang Jun thumbs up: "sister-in-law is really smart, brother''s real name is Zhang Jun, now is a person without identity."


    "Zhang Jun! Big shareholder of Tianxing investment! " Jun did not speak Teng to stand up, a face surprised, "unexpectedly is you! No wonder


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised?"


    Jun Bu Yu said: "what happened in Xijiang some time ago has always been very strange to me. Who has such great energy changed Xijiang and cleaned the whole officialdom. He also established a rich and noble group and a rich and noble Gang, and that man became the real king of Xijiang River. He said nothing in Xijiang. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "brother is in Xijiang casual play, did not expect Jun brother will notice."


    "Are you playing? Xijiang is so upset by you that Chen Sansheng is the one who helped you to the top? Xiang Hua, is that what you killed? And the leader of Xijiang Wulin, I don''t believe that person is not you. " You don''t say a word.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s true that it came from the ghost Valley gate. As expected, nothing can be concealed from you. Yes, I am Zhang Jun, Ao Lingtian and Zhang Fugui. "


    Jun Buyu said with emotion: "you really have the means to communicate with heaven and the supreme power. Otherwise, how can you do so many great things? I have to plan any of these things for more than ten years. I may not be able to succeed, but you will finish it in an instant. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was full, and he said, "brother Jun, it''s important to make friends. Although you and I meet for the first time, I know you can be friends. I am what kind of person, your ghost Valley algorithm must also be able to see? Why can''t we make friends if we share the same interests and interests, or even cherish each other? "


    Jun Buyu looked at him and said, "it''s OK to make friends. You can do one thing for me first."


    "Oh? Go ahead Zhang Jun.


    "My Master Lu Tianji can be called a wonder of a generation, but he died at the hands of the Lord. I suspect that even Tuba was involved in his death Jun did not say, "I happen to know that the eighth lady of the Lord arrived in Zhonghai a few days ago."


    "Madame eight?" Zhang Jun was stunned, "what did she do in Zhonghai? Is it not that the Lord is abroad


    "It is true that the Lord has lived abroad for a long time, but his wife and sons are developing their influence all over the world, and they are very important. His wife, the saints call it the virgin, his son the son, and the daughter the virgin. "


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and said, "what do you mean, let me start with Madame eight?"


    "In this world, no one dares to attack the woman of the Lord. And this woman is very powerful, is the cloth Gang expert, also very young, only 30 years old


    "If you dare to join hands with me to kill the eighth lady, then from now on, you and I will be friends with the same heart. If you don''t dare, leave here at once. You''ll be a stranger from now on. You''ll never come back to each other when you die! " You don''t say anything, you have a very strong tone.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "you want me to hand in an investment certificate! You have to give me a reason to kill? "


    "You want a reason?" Don''t say to nod, "then I will give you the reason!"


    He turned and walked into the study. He came out with a memory card in his hand. He put the memory card into the TV, turned on the screen, and a video began to play on it.


    Here is a place full of corpses. It seems to be in a country in Africa. The black soldiers, armed with guns, brought all kinds of people, including the elderly, children, women, hundreds of them.


    They were all driven to the central open area, and then the black soldiers raised their pistols and launched a brutal fire. One by one, the innocent people fell to the ground. They howled and cried, but it didn''t work. The bullets went through their bodies and harvested their lives.


    After watching the video for a few minutes, Jun said coldly: "this is the eight Madame, who kills countless people and is extremely ferocious. She is called Madame Baigu''s ice cube!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "What does Fang Bingyi do in Africa?" Shocked, Zhang Jun only felt that there was a sense of injustice in his chest.


    "Mrs. white bone is in charge of African Affairs on behalf of the Lord. This woman is very powerful and controls the economic and military power of five African countries. In order to grab African gems, gold, oil, etc., she established violent rule in those countries and oppressed the local people brutally. " "These people who were killed by random guns are the victims of her brutal rule. In Africa, people who know her existence call her a tyrant and a witch


    Zhang Jun was secretly surprised that only one eight lady has such power. Isn''t the power of the Lord more terrible and stronger?


    Jun Buyu put on several videos one after another, recording all kinds of killing scenes. Some babies were killed alive, some pregnant women were cut open, and some old people were crushed to death by stones.


    After playing the video, Jun Buyu asked, "are these reasons enough?"


    Zhang Jun gently vomited: "where is she?"


    "In an apartment on the outskirts of Zhonghai. She came to Yundong from Africa to deal with a private matter, the specific situation is not clear. " You don''t say, "Mrs. white bone is powerful. Only if you and I join hands, can we have a chance to kill her."


    Zhang junlue pondered and said: "I can do it, but have you considered the consequences of killing the eighth lady? I''m afraid the whole Yundong will turn upside down. The Lord may even come here in person. At that time, how should we face it? "


    "You can rest assured that Mrs. white bone''s enemies are not ten thousand but eight thousand." You do not say, "even the Lord can not find out that we started."


    Zhang Jun said: "since you have considered it well, I will accompany you to get rid of this murderous female devil."


    Jun Buyu looked at Zhang Jun''s eyes, and immediately there was a difference. There was more appreciation inside, and he said, "do you want to think clearly? If the Lord finds out, you and I will not be able to survive or die. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I''m willing to cut myself, and dare to pull the emperor off his horse! Just a female devil is nothing. Kill it


    "Good! There is seed Jun Buyu personally continued the tea for Zhang Jun and said, "we have to wait for a few days before we start to talk. You have just set foot on the Xijiang River. Do you have any plans to come to Yundong? "


    "I want to regain the leading position in Yundong." Zhang Jun did not conceal, said the purpose, "Yundong is the eastern gateway, take Yundong, take other sites in the near future."


    Jun Buyu nodded: "I believe you can do it, but I don''t recommend you take Yundong by violent means. The price is not what you can bear."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Jun Bu Yu was called wisdom King Kong, and his wisdom was unparalleled in the world. Maybe he could have any good way, and immediately asked for advice with an open mind: "brother Jun, do you have a better way?"


    Jun Buyu said slowly: "Tuba is still very capable, and he has the holy religion left king of heaven as the backing. He wants people and money, so no accident, he will completely control Yundong in two or three months."


    "Wang Sheng''s death is very exciting to Zuo Tianwang. He will definitely order Tuba to control Yundong situation as soon as possible. The power of Yundong is hundreds and thousands of complicated. It is better to leave this matter to Tuba instead of sorting out and integrating them. When Tuba is finished, you can enjoy it. " You don''t say anything.


    Zhang Jun felt that this method was really good. If he could succeed, he would certainly save a lot of trouble. So he asked, "how can we enjoy ourselves?"


    "It''s simple. Go to tuba." Jun did not say, "Tuba likes to recruit talents. As long as you show enough sincerity, he will accept and reuse you."


    "What sincerity shall I show?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Tuba is a strong general under Zuo Tianwang, and he is very important. In terms of combat effectiveness, tuba is not under the left heavenly king, so he has been very unconvinced and wants to replace the left king of heaven. As long as you can do something to make Tuba stand out, he will accept you Jun did not say, "for example, after the death of the eighth lady, you helped him catch the murderer."


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he immediately laughed bitterly: "the murderer is you and me, how to catch it?"


    "It''s not you, it''s not me." Jun did not language smile very cold, "cloud East this place master such as cloud, such as knife King Leng Wufeng, he has the strength to kill Mrs. white bone."


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "brother Jun, it seems not your style to frame others like this."


    You don''t say "hey hey" with a smile: "Leng Wufeng is a man who is totally inhuman. In order to cultivate his ruthless sword, he first killed his wife, then his son, and finally his parents. This man has entered the devil''s way. He was held up to heaven by the underground forces of Yundong. In fact, he was called by people as a gun. He is not worthy of his name. A person''s foothold in the river and lake depends on wisdom, not force. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "what is the strength of Leng Wufeng?"


    "If he does his best, he can cut me off in a hundred moves." The gentleman did not say, "although his ruthless knife has not reached the point of being too heartless, he has reached the point of heartlessness, not only to his relatives, but also to himself, so his knife is very dangerous."


    Finish saying, he looked at Zhang Jun: "design frame a person, need careful plan, can you do it?"Zhang Jun said, "no problem."


    "Good! I''ll give you three days to prepare. After three days, you and I will join hands to kill Mrs. white bone. " You don''t say anything.


    Leaving Jun Buyu''s residence, Zhang Jun returns to the maintenance plant to rest. Because he has important things to do tomorrow, he breathes and breathes the light of Buddha all night.


    Leng Wufeng is 40 years old. He has been pursuing the acme of sabre all his life. What he practices is pitiless Dao Jue. If he wants to achieve great success in Sabre technique, he must be merciless and disowned by his six relatives.


    When he was 25 years old, he cut off his wife, and his Sabre technique became popular. When he was 30 years old, he cut off his son and his parents. At the age of 35, he cut off his parents and parents, and the sword technique finally became a great success.


    Under the merciless knife, any enemy is prey. He is absolutely rational, absolutely accurate and extremely sharp when he makes a knife. He''s a killing machine, cold-blooded and ruthless, killing everything.


    At this time, in a tile house in Yundong country, Leng Wufeng is wiping his knife. Dao is a good Dao. It''s the best one for blowing hair and breaking hair. This knife accompanied him all his life and killed countless people. It was also stained with the blood of his relatives.


    The cold eyes are gray and look like the eyes of the dead. This pair of eyes gives a sense of terror, so no one dares to look directly at him.


    "Very well!"


    Someone knocks on the door, and Leng Wufeng''s knife gives out a light song, which is his signal to allow the other party to enter the door.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man with a young man came in. The wretched man was short and wore a gray vest. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Leng ye, you want ten fourteen year old places. The women have been found."


    Leng Wufeng did not speak, his eyes fell on the young man behind the lewd man. The wretched man seemed to feel the cold unfrontered eyes, even busy way: "lengye, those girls are villains, this brother found. But he said that the ten girls were snatched by a very powerful woman


    Leng Wufeng Mou son is still a gray cold, seems indifferent, asked: "what woman?"


    The young man also lowered his head and said, "huileng ye, the ladies are in their thirties. They are very powerful. She shakes a dozen brothers away with a wave of her hand."


    "She didn''t know you were my people?" Leng Wufeng asked.


    "Of course, the villain gave his name, but the woman said she had never heard of him. The villain thought that the girl must have never seen the world, so he didn''t look at him. Please give me another half day, and the ten girls will be there immediately. "


    In the eyes of Leng Wufeng, a desire rises suddenly. He can be merciless most of the time. But after all, he is a human being and has feelings. Since killing all his relatives, he must release his depressed emotions through special ways.


    Every month, he raped ten girls. But this kind of collection young girl''s matter, he generally through wears the waistcoat the lewd male to handle. This person works as a coach, never had a problem, did not expect this time was asked for trouble.


    Leng Wufeng is now trying to release his lust, so his mood is very unstable, becoming irritable and ferocious. Hearing that ten girls were rescued, he immediately stood up and said coldly, "useless things!"


    The wretched man was scared to kneel down and said in a trembling voice: "it''s useless for a villain. Please forgive me!"


    Leng Wufeng did not kill, because he still used to get a dirty man, so he asked the young man: "where does that woman live?"


    The young man immediately said, "she lives in the suburb of Zhonghai. She is really charming. She must be very happy to work. The villain has never seen such a tasteful woman, but she is not the place


    Hearing that the other party was a charming and enchanting woman, some desire in Leng Wufeng''s body seemed to be ignited. He said word by word: "take me."


    The young man sat in the driver''s cab and drove the car smoothly. He was really Zhang Jun''s disguise. In order to approach Leng Wufeng, he spent a day investigating the information of Leng Wufeng, and then hypnotized the lewd men under Leng Wufeng.


    Today happened to be the day when Leng Wufeng ruined the innocent girl. He took this opportunity to stir up the conflict between Leng Wufeng and Mrs. white bone, thus causing a fight between them.


    Of course, it''s hard to make the two masters clash, so he doesn''t hold out hope. As long as Leng Wufeng is led to the location of Madame BA''s residence, his purpose is achieved. He can lead the clue of killing Mrs. Baigu to Leng Wufeng''s head with the help of monitoring pictures.


    More than an hour later, the car drove to a luxury house built in the suburbs. Zhang Jun was the first to jump out of the car and asked the guard to open the door and let the car in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The guard, a group of young people, said they would not open the door without a pass. Then he opened the gate and fell down. The wretched man drove his car into the residential area, all the way to the gate of Mrs. bone''s house.


    A big iron gate was built in Mrs. white bone''s house, which was closed. Zhang Jun stepped forward and kicked hard on the big iron gate. He said in a loud voice: "Stinky girls, come and open the door! Here we are


    This is a five story house. On the fifth floor, two men in black stood at the bottom of the window to observe the shouting and swearing. Their faces looked bleak. A humanist: "is which insensible thing dares to disturb madam?"


    Another humanitarian: "madam is resting, don''t disturb her, let''s go down and deal with it."


    With that, the two men quickly went downstairs, and their movements were astonishing.


    In fact, Zhang Jun had been scouting nearby yesterday. He knew that there were two bodyguards upstairs in addition to the so-called lady with white bones. The two bodyguards are both experts in dissipating strength. They are nominally bodyguards. In fact, they are slaves running errands for lady Baigu.


    Even the people who run errands are Huajin, which shows how capable this eight lady has.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to the door, staring at Zhang Jun coldly through the iron gate, and said, "boy, you are impatient to live, and dare to come here to play wild. Kneel down at once, kowtow a hundred times, and then palm a thousand times. Maybe we can spare you a dog''s life


    Zhang Jun sneered: "do you know who I am?" Then he side drive half of the body, let these two people see the cold no front on the car, "this is Leng ye in the back! Have you heard of Leng ye? Yundong''s number one


    The two bodyguards showed disdain on their faces. One said, "what kind of cold Lord, I haven''t heard of it. Let him come and kneel together, but he will have to knock his head three hundred times to avoid death! "


    Leng Wufeng''s mood is unstable. When he heard that someone dared to insult him like this, he was furious. He walked out of the car, every step, as if there was a wisp of murder released.


    The two bodyguards are the people who know the goods. They are shocked. My God, is this man a master of holding pills? They step back and stare at Leng Wufeng warily and ask, "my friend, who are you? Do you know who lives upstairs? "


    Leng Wufeng laughed. His smile was cold and evil. He said coldly, "I only know that there is a beautiful woman living upstairs, and this woman has done me a bad job. I will teach her a lesson."


    After listening to this lesson, Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and he quietly stepped back.


    The two bodyguards seemed to have been greatly insulted. No matter whether Leng Wufeng was an expert in holding Dan, he said in a sharp voice: "what a big dog''s gall! That alone, you will die! "


    Leng Wufeng has always been a cold and rational man. His people are just like his knife technique. But at this moment, his mind was in a state of chaos under the influence of repressed lust. He just wanted to rush upstairs and find the woman and the ten women who would ravage them to release his pent up desire.


    In the face of the bodyguard''s words, he did not think too much, just a sneer. Zhang Jun saw a flash of white light, as fast as lightning. There was a bloodstain in the middle of the eyebrows of the two bodyguards. The bloodstain continued to expand. Then their heads separated from the middle and their brains ran all over the floor.


    The two experts of Huajin are so dead that they can''t even take a move!


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He could see clearly that Leng Wufeng didn''t use his knife at all. He used vigorous Qi! The power of Dao gang with vigorous Qi shows that his Sabre technique has reached a very high level, even three points higher than the strength described by Jun Buyu.


    Leng Wufeng stretched out his hand on the iron gate a little, and the strong iron gate was broken open. He strode in, and the dirty man followed.


    Zhang Jun, however, stood at the door and said, "cold Lord, the villain is watching the wind at the door."


    Leng Wufeng did not pay attention to him, a few steps to the entrance of the building, step up.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, tens of meters apart, he could see through everything that happened in the building. He saw a beautiful young woman in the bedroom, who was just in her twenties.


    She has a proud figure, smooth skin and pretty features. As long as it is a normal man, to see such a woman will be heart, want to go up ruthlessly ravage her.


    Leng Wufeng upstairs the moment, the woman opened her eyes, her face showed dignified color, quickly up, out of the bedroom.


    Leng Wufeng and Mrs. white bone finally meet in the hall on the third floor. One comes up from the second floor and the other goes down from the fourth floor. More than ten meters apart, the momentum of the two people climbed to the top.


    The flame in Leng Wufeng''s eyes was very strong. He said with pity: "you are a very good woman with strong physique. You must be able to bear my torture and not die, enough for me to play for a long time!" At this time, the words he uttered in his mouth were actually very obscene, giving people a feeling of being very vulgar.


    Zhang Jun thought to himself, "Leng Wufeng is really in the devil''s way. It''s a surprise. There''s a good play to watch today."


    Mrs. white bone felt the evil in Leng Wufeng''s eyes and felt insulted. Her husband is the most powerful man in the world, with innumerable wealth, supreme power, and has made great changes in the world.She is also a remarkable woman, with a lot of arms in Africa, control of many countries, far more than the president. Can be such an identity, the person in front of her dare to have a shameless idea, so she was angry.


    "You must die!"


    Mrs. white bone didn''t ask Leng Wufeng''s identity, so she decided to kill him. She has killed countless people in her life. Her man can decide the life and death of a person in a word. It is a common thing to kill a person. There is no need to worry about it.


    Leng Wufeng is possessed by the devil today. He doesn''t want anything else. He just wants to put the beautiful young woman in front of him under his body, severely humiliate her and destroy her, so that he wants to die and become immortal, and life is better than death.


    "Hey, you girls are so exciting! It''s a pity you''re not my match. " As he walked slowly forward, the lust in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Mrs. white bone is like a spirit ape. She flies up abruptly and takes the initiative to kill her. Two cloth Gang masters immediately fight to a place, the building for a time Gang wind howling, thunder roaring.


    "Click!"


    A big hole was made in the concrete floor of the third floor, and they fell down at the same time. Below just stands the lewd man, he is not lucky, was smashed into flesh mud.


    They have the power of breaking iron and steel with each palm, which is of infinite power. It''s not sharp, but it doesn''t hurt. And Mrs. white bone''s vigorous Qi to Yin to soft, extremely flexible.


    The two men are a match for each other. They fight dozens of moves to win or lose. In the 100 moves, they hit each other with one hand and one foot, and each of them vomited blood and retreated. Mrs. white bone was seriously injured, and her vigorous Qi began to become unstable.


    Leng Wufeng is sober now, thinking that this woman is so powerful that I can''t take advantage of it. So he suddenly twisted away and quickly left the scene.


    Mrs. white bone knew that she was not the enemy, so she did not chase after her.


    Suddenly, she felt the wind behind her head and dodged immediately. Although she was seriously injured, she was a master of bugang, and she dodged her head in the rare situation.


    "Whew!"


    A flying knife flew through her ear and cut off half of his long hair.


    Mrs. white bone was very angry, and she turned back and punched out.


    But when she was only halfway through, she felt her whole strength disappear. The man in her face was forced to the ground. She did not know when, and six gold needles were inserted into her spine.


    Zhang Jun came slowly from the rear and said, "if it hadn''t been for Leng Wufeng to break your vigorous Qi, my flying needle would not hurt you. You are too careless."


    Since half step holding Dan, his method of rubbing needles has reached the level of miraculous skill, which is specialized in breaking the vigorous Qi of protecting the body. Just now Mrs. white bone was injured, and the vigorous Qi of her body had a slight flaw. He took the opportunity to take the opportunity to attack.


    Mrs. white bone looked at him coldly: "is this the Bureau you set up?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun said, "because you will become a dead man."


    Mrs. white bone sneered: "kill me? Do you know who I am? "


    "You are the eighth lady of the Lord, nicknamed Mrs. bone. Am I right?" Zhang Jun said faintly, "you are killing innocent people in Africa. Today I kill you as acting for heaven."


    Mrs. white bone angrily said: "kill me, heaven and earth, you can''t escape!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun pressed his palm and hit the other party''s heavenly cover.


    "Go


    A generation of peerless, so perished, her death looks very ugly, her head was beaten flat. Zhang Jun didn''t take a look at it and walked away immediately. The development of the incident was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect Leng Wufeng, the mallet, really dared to beat Mrs. white bone''s idea. He also moved his hand and seriously injured the other party.


    I''ll kill you while you''re ill. Opportunity is not lost, lost no longer come, he simply came forward, the result of the white bone lady.


    An hour after Zhang Jun left the scene, a group of people rushed into the house. Seeing the situation at the scene, these people''s faces were very pale, some people directly fainted.


    "Someone killed the eighth lady! It''s over, it''s over An old man trembled. He was one of the leaders of the holy religion in Yundong.


    There was tuba, who was equally pale, but still calm. After him Jun Bu language is also very surprised, secretly thought: "did not expect that he would dare to attack alone, I have underestimated him."


    "Younger martial brother, what to do?" Tuba is a little flustered. Yundong is his territory. If something like this happens, he must give the LORD an account.


    Jun Buyu had planned everything with Zhang Jun for a long time, so he said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, let''s step back and talk."


    Two people then came out of the house, tuba even asked: "younger martial brother, do you have any way?"


    You don''t say a sigh: "elder martial brother, you sit in Yundong. No matter what the reason is, you are not to blame for such a big event. What you need to do now, elder martial brother, is to arrest the real murderer as soon as possible, and give an account to the Lord. "


    "Yes, yes!" Tuba repeatedly said, "but how can we find the killer? The other party must be a Wulin character, and there must be no trace left. "


    You don''t say: "elder martial brother, I heard that Zhang Fugui is a criminal investigation expert. Why don''t you ask him for help?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Zhang Fugui?" Tu BA was stunned, "is he a criminal investigation expert? How do you know that? "


    "I have investigated this man in detail. He has solved some strange cases, which is a few years ago. This man has a strange ability, which leads him to have special means of reconnaissance. " You don''t say anything.


    Now Tuba just wanted to find out who the murderer was. Without much thought, tuba immediately said, "OK! I want him to come and see him at once


    The gentleman does not language to wave a hand, way: "this person is very arrogant, elder martial brother ten thousand cannot use strong."


    Tuba sneered: "you mean, let me invite him? This man, I was going to kill! "


    "He is also a talented person. If you can recruit him under your command, it will be of great help to your career." "And now I can be sure that it is not Zhang Fugui who killed you Tianxian and Wang Sheng."


    Tubaluo pondered and said, "OK, you can make an appointment with him, and we will meet."


    An hour later, a famous restaurant in Yundong, Zhang Jun and tuba finally sat face to face. Tuba looked at Zhang Jun with a look in his eyes. Zhang Jun also looked at Tuba with a calm look.


    "Are you Zhang Fugui? I hear you''re a good case solver? " He asked.


    Zhang Jun light way: "know a little bit, you call me to come here, just want to ask this?"


    Tuba was a character in the end, and said with a smile, "I asked you out to ask for your help."


    "Why should I help you?" Zhang Jun said coldly, "is it because you are a tuba?"


    Tuba is not angry. In his opinion, the more people with character, the more capable they are, and those who have no ability have no temper. He said with a smile, "young man, Yundong is a place where all kinds of immortals live. If you want to make a world in Yundong, it''s just a dream. But if you are willing to come and help me, I can make you the king of Yundong in half a year! "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed:" cloud East King? "


    "Not bad." The power behind me is so powerful that you can''t imagine it. It''s no big deal for you to be the king of Yundong


    "And you Zhang Jun asked, "I am the king of Yundong. What are you?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think about it."


    Zhang Jun was silent and seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Brother Zhang, my elder martial brother has tolerance. You will not regret it if you follow him," he said in a timely manner


    Zhang Jun said, "we don''t know each other. Let me believe that you are impossible."


    "Of course, we can be friends. When you think the time is right, it''s not too late to come back to me. " But before that, I hope you can do me a little favor


    "Tell me." Zhang jundao.


    "A friend of mine was assassinated. I heard that you are capable of solving crimes. I hope you can help me find out the murderer." "After this, you will be my friend."


    Zhang Jun: "small things, I agreed."


    "OK, we''ll be there in a minute!" Tuba can''t wait. If he finds the real murderer a moment earlier, he can feel at ease.


    Half an hour later, the three arrived at the scene where Mrs. white bone was killed. Zhang Jun walked around in the same place like a model. While walking, he analyzed and said: "according to the traces of fighting, the hands-on people are very strong and powerful, and they are the experts of bugang. There is no big difference in their strength. The victim should be killed by the murderer. "


    Tuba nodded repeatedly. He was also an expert. Of course, we could see that the murderer was very powerful, at the bugang level.


    Zhang Jun pressed at the spine of the corpse and said, "the muscle relaxation of the victim before his death indicates that she was broken by someone to protect her body and vigorous Qi." With that, he touched the whole body of the corpse, and then stretched out his hand on the clothes behind the corpse and made a cut.


    Tu BA''s eyes flashed. He found several pinholes at the position of the spine, all of which were the orientation of the major acupoints in the human body.


    As soon as Zhang Jun stretched his finger on the skin, the gold needle inside jumped out. He wrapped the gold needle with paper, then pointed to the flattened head of the corpse and said, "after the victim got the needle, the murderer killed him with heavy methods, and then left the scene."


    Tuba took a breath and asked, "what else have you found?"


    Zhang Jun said: "through the analysis of the two male corpses downstairs and the fighting scene, the other side should be an expert at using knives."


    "With a knife?" Tuba''s face was cold.


    "Yes, the power of the opponent''s vigorous Qi can almost compare with that of Dao gang. Therefore, I conclude that the murderer must be a great master of swordsmanship. " Then he asked, "have you seen the surveillance video?"


    Tu Badao: "the monitoring has been destroyed. I''m asking experts to repair it. There should be news soon."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a subordinate ran over with a tablet computer in his arms, and then put a video to Tuba to watch. The first record shows that a car stopped at the security gate, knocked down the guard and forced into the residential area.


    The second record shows that the car stopped in front of the deceased''s house and stepped down from the car a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is not clear on the video. It''s strange.Zhang Jun pointed to the blurred face hole and said, "the vigorous Qi of protecting body makes the camera unable to capture his face. But we can generally judge who he is from his figure and strength. "


    Tu Ba bit his teeth and said, "master of swordsmanship, master of bugang, who else can there be other than cool Wufeng of Dao Wang?"


    Jun Bu Yu: "I don''t think so. Maybe someone deliberately put the blame on Leng Wufeng. We need to further confirm."


    "It''s easy to be sure." Zhang Jun said, "there is a body on the second floor. As long as we find out his identity, we can infer who the murderer is. In addition, the killer left blood on the third floor, so we can do DNA verification. "


    "No need!" Tu Ba waved, "Leng Wufeng is very proud. I went to ask him personally. If he did it, he would not deny it


    Time goes back to soon after Mrs. white bone died. At that time, Leng Wufeng was very angry. He didn''t expect that the woman was so powerful that it was equal to his strength. Stealing chicken doesn''t lead to the erosion of rice, which makes him in a bad mood.


    He wanted to call the young man to ask about the situation, but the other party was missing.


    Leng Wufeng didn''t go back to the country cottage. He stayed in a hotel, and then called out. Several gangs nearby sent ten smart girls.


    When Leng Wufeng climbed up from a group of white and tender women, it was already afternoon. He was ready to take a bath and then eat something.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw tuba and Zhang Jun, as well as Jun Buyu. Leng Wufeng didn''t know Tuba or Zhang Jun, but he knew that Jun didn''t speak.


    He had no expression on his face and asked coldly, "what are you doing here if you don''t speak?"


    Zhang Jun stepped forward and asked coldly, "Leng Wufeng, did you fight with a woman this morning and you were injured?"


    Leng Wufeng stared at Zhang Jun and said, "what are you? Why should I answer you?"


    Jun did not say: "cold brother, this matter is very important, please be sure to answer."


    "Well, I had a fight with that woman. Why, do you want to find a place for her?" Leng Wufeng Yin asked, even in the face of three masters, he is not afraid.


    Tuba Sen ran: "since you have admitted, there is nothing to say!" He said to Zhang Jun and Jun Bu Yu, "brother Zhang, no language, let''s take this man together, regardless of life or death!"


    Leng Wufeng finally realized the seriousness of the situation. Did these three people come to kill themselves? He swayed to the side where his knife was hidden.


    "Boom


    Tu BA was the first to make a move. His move was extremely fierce. With one blow, he fought hard with Leng Wufeng. Vigorous wind burst, the wood furniture around turned into powder.


    Two people half a dozen, each fly back, no one to bargain. Leng Wufeng''s injury is not good, and he has just played with ten women, and his vitality has not recovered.


    "Hoo!"


    You don''t say a word and move, attack from the side.


    In the face of two big bugang masters'' attack, Leng Wufeng felt very hard. He only took two moves and was forced back more than ten steps. At this time, Zhang Jun had pulled out a knife from the corner, which was incomparably sharp. It was a unique sword.


    With a knife in his hand, Zhang Jun stepped forward and slashed wildly. His Sabre technique comes from Fengyun Dao spectrum, which is simple and direct, and has great power.


    Leng Wufeng dodged to the side in a panic. He was extremely subdued. He was chased by a knife. This is a great shame. This thought has not disappeared, Zhang Jun''s second knife has arrived again, more ferocious than the first.


    Three bugang masters were attacking each other. Leng Wufeng could not support him even though he was strong. So he was hit by a knife and was cut off half of his arm by Zhang Jun.


    Without an arm, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and soon he was hit by three punches and two palms, and was beaten repeatedly to vomit blood. At the end of the day, Zhang Junfei cut off his head with a knife, and a great master of swordsmanship fell.


    Looking at Leng Wufeng''s body, Tu Ba said: "it''s worthy of being the king of the sword. No wonder he can kill eight ladies. But it''s not over. Why does he want to kill his wife? I want to find out! "


    You don''t say: "elder martial brother, eight madams are dead, Leng Wufeng is also dead, it''s not important to check if you don''t check."


    Tu Ba thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "younger martial brother, you are right. I will report this to Zuo Tianwang immediately."


    Tuba was very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s performance and regarded him as a talent. He wanted to recruit him to his command, so he was very polite.


    Some of the wind in the east of the province is so lonely that it makes the wind come out of the mountain. Even the number of people going to and from places of entertainment has decreased a lot.


    Zhang Jun knew that there would be a storm in Yundong, and the eighth lady of the LORD would be killed. This was a shocking event. The shaking effect it brought was no less than that of the assassination of the Japanese Prime Minister, but this effect was not known by ordinary people.


    At the moment, he is enjoying himself with Shangguan Meixue in the luxury suite of the hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Suddenly, Shangguan Meixue''s mobile phone rang. After listening to the phone for a moment, she changed her face and called: "what? Ge Xiaoxian has been kidnapped? "


    Zhang Jun was startled, and quickly looked at it carefully. Shangguan Meixue called from a friend of Shangguan Meixue in the police. He said Ge Xiaoxian, the major shareholder of Tianxing investment, was kidnapped and his whereabouts are unknown.


    "At all costs, we must rescue Ge Xiaoxian. Do you hear me?" Shangguan Meixue is so angry that she completely ignores the identity of the other party.


    Hang up the phone, she found that Zhang Jun''s face was livid, so she comforted him: "don''t worry too much. It may be an accident. As long as we hand over the ransom, Xiaoxian will be OK."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "Xiaoxian is an expert at the peak of Huajin. Who can kidnap him? If what I expected is not bad, it is likely to be the yuan family. "


    The Ge family and yuan family are deadly enemies. Now they are going to fight.


    "Nanyang yuan family?" Shangguan Meixue has obviously heard of it, "it''s really troublesome. I know that during this period of time, the yuan family and several red families are very close, and those families have great influence."


    Zhang Jun closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "Meixue, you will return to Kyoto tonight. Remember to protect yourself."


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Meixue asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I can find Xiaoxian." Zhang Jun hugged her. "I won''t be in danger."


    Shangguan Meixue knew that she could not solve this kind of river and lake affairs, so she had to say, "you must be careful, if you need to contact me immediately. "


    " OK, I''ll take you to the airport now. "


    Seeing off Shangguan Meixue, Zhang Jun returns to the maintenance plant and calls ten violence groups to his side. After this period of practice, and under his careful guidance, ten members of the violence group are now at the peak of their strength, and a few of them are on the verge of half an inch.


    "I''m going to leave for a while. After I''m gone, you don''t have to do anything. You can practice here." He gave orders.


    "Yes The people answer their orders.


    Then he called Shuigen and said, "Shuigen, you can find a way to transport the big and the second evil to the place I designated."


    Shuigen''s eyes brightened: "brother Fu Gui, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    This trip is very dangerous, he is ready to draw on the strength of two werewolves. Up to now, the wolf man''s combat power is second only to Zhang Jun, and even he can''t win if the big fierce and the two fierce attack together.


    After that, he made several phone calls, which were respectively called to Jun Buyu, Yang Gongcheng, Lei Botian and Feng xianrui. Finally, he dialed the number of Tong Mo San.


    Maitreya had a chance to kill him through the platform. Later, Zhang Jun cured the man''s injury and made a good fortune.


    After getting through the phone of Mo San, Zhang Jun said, "brother Mo, Long Hu mountain is not for many days. How are you?"


    Mo San is very direct: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I have to work hard with people recently. I don''t know if brother Mo is willing to help because of the shortage of manpower." Zhang Jun asked.


    "Thank you for healing my wound last time. I want to pay back the situation. I will arrive as soon as possible if you say the location." Mo San readily agreed to come down.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun thought again and again, or called the division sun Buer. Sun Buer and Ge Laoxian are both contemporary earth masters. Their relationship seems to be very close. He intends to take a chance and hope sun Buer can help him.


    After making a phone call, sun Buer listened to the cause and effect of the incident and said faintly: "even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it. Ge Laoxian and my master are brothers. I have to call him uncle Ge."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "good! Three days later, we will meet in Longxi! "


    The foundation of Ge family is in Longxi, which has a plateau climate, which is very dry and cold, with flat terrain. Longxi people are just like the geographical environment of Longxi, simple and simple, bold and generous.


    Zhang Jun arrived in Longxi first and contacted sun Buer. They met at a mutton restaurant on the roadside.


    The weather on the plateau is very cold, but Sun Buer only wears a single garment. Zhang Jun came in wearing a windbreaker, more spiritual than sun Buer. Entering the mutton restaurant, he grinned and said with authentic Longxi: "Uncle sun, have you come early?"


    Sun Buer''s Longxi accent is more pure than him. He replied, "you baby, uncle has been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down and drink two mouthfuls of mutton soup."


    The owner of the restaurant is a middle-aged woman with big five and three thick. She asked in a loud voice, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Two large bowls of saozi noodles, then cut three catties of mutton, stir fry a plate of peanut, a jin of osmanthus wine." Sun Buer gave a quick command.


    After waiting for the meal, Zhang Jun said, "Uncle sun, how is the situation?"


    Sun Buer points on the dry smoke and puffs a few puffs before he says: "the girl''s whereabouts are unknown. Yesterday Lao Ge and Yuan huaigu lost a move and were seriously injured at home. It seems that the yuan family is trying to wipe out the old Ge family. "


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and said, "yuan family has a big appetite, so he is not afraid to die?"


    "The appetite is bigger than you think." Sun Buer looked at him, "the yuan family and several red families conspire to take down several companies that the girl controls."Zhang Jun''s heart "cluttered" a, his eyes shot two wisps of cold, asked: "the news is true?"


    "Absolutely true." Sun Buer said, "I often contact with those princes in Kyoto. This news is from their mouth."


    Hearing this, he calmed down and said, "the enterprise I established is not only for me, it is related to the important interests of some people. I don''t believe that they will sit back and ignore it."


    "Of course." Sun Buer said, "so they can''t pick the whole peach, but it''s possible to bite a few. Some time ago, Xiang''s family name has been very miserable by you, and they''re all on your head. "


    "It''s them Zhang Jun immediately knew that the powerful people attached to the yuan family were the big bosses behind Xiang Hua. At the beginning, he ate Xianghua''s 400 billion assets in one breath, and the impact of this event is far from over.


    "That''s not enough." Sun Buer said, "after all, their energy is limited. What I''m worried about is that there will be big people jumping out to pick peaches, which is really troublesome."


    Zhang Jun''s "hey hey" smile, the fierce light in his eyes flickered: "do you really regard me as the fish on the chopping board? It''s better to teach the world what I mean


    Sun Buer: "how things eventually develop depends on your reaction. If you react violently, the big names will weigh the consequences of picking peaches. "


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jun said, "it was the yuan family that caused this incident. I''d better start with the yuan family. As for those people behind Xiang Hua, although I''m not good at it, I can attack them indirectly. "


    Sun Buer looked at Zhang Jun and said, "I can''t get involved in the struggle at this level. But I''m sure you can deal with it. My ancestors can''t get it wrong. I want to know, first step, how are you going to go? "


    At this time, saozi noodles were brought up, and Zhang Jun took a stick and ate it. He said faintly: "the rice should be eaten at a time. It won''t take long to eat it up."


    Sun Buer nodded: "it makes sense." And I started eating noodles.


    After dinner, sun Buer left directly, missing. Zhang Jun changed into a student costume and went to GE''s home.


    The old house of Ge family is located in Gejia village in the countryside. The houses are connected together. The house has a history of hundreds of years, and it looks a bit dilapidated. But old Ge never wanted to spend money to repair it. He always told his people that when people were born, old and dead, and houses collapsed, they would build new ones when they fell down.


    At this time, at the entrance of Gejia village, more than a dozen men stood guard there, staring at everyone passing by.


    Although Zhang Jun looked like a student, they still came forward and asked, "who are you? What are you doing in Gejia village


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "I''m Xiaoxian''s friend. I''m going to visit Ge Laoxian." With that, he hit the ground from the air. The dust on the ground suddenly rises and falls in an instant. It seems that it has not changed at all, just like a dazed eye.


    The big men were stunned, and some people who knew the goods exclaimed: "immortal power!"


    The people who can be immortal must be the direct family of the Ge family. These people no longer question and respectfully invite him to the Ge family courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, a strong man came up to him and said, "Mr. Zhang, please welcome our old master!"


    Zhang Junwei nodded and followed him into the main hall. In the hall, Ge Laoxian sat there with a pale face. When he saw Zhang Jun, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really here."


    "Grandfather, I''m late!"


    "Not late, not late." Ge Chunqiu smiles and signals him to get up.


    Standing next to a few of the Ge family''s lineage, they saw that GE Chunqiu paid so much attention to the young people in front of them. They were all curious. A girl asked, "granddad, who is he?"


    Ge Chunqiu said, "he is your uncle, your aunt Xiaoxian''s husband."


    All of them were surprised and said in unison, "you are Zhang Jun!"


    All of you nodded Then he asked Ge Chunqiu, "grandfather, let me have a look at your injury."


    Ge Chunqiu said: "I had a fight with yuan huaigu. As a result, I was cut off by his heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. "Dao Xin" is a kind of level that can only be achieved when the spiritual cultivation reaches a very high level. Generally speaking, it is possible for Dan to enter the third level of Yuanjue. However, if a person can condense the "heart of Tao" and understand his own Tao, he will also have the opportunity to advance to the realization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Condense the heart of Tao, that is to say, to realize your own Tao. This is a spiritual level of cultivation, metaphysics is also metaphysical, Taoism called the testimony, Buddhism said it is nirvana, western religion thinks that God is the green.


    After the heart of Tao is condensed, it can gradually make the heart firm until it is complete. Once the heart of Tao is complete, it is time to enter the circle.


    Zhang didn''t expect gechunqiu actually condensed Tao Xin. He observed with Buddha eyes, and saw the eyebrow heart position of gechunqiu, which had a strange energy, which revealed a quiet and empty breath.


    However, if there is no energy, it is very weak and seems to disappear at any time. He knew that this must be yuan huaigu''s heart skill breaking his heart.


    "Grandpa, there is a remedy?" He asked that his nine powers of medicine and Buddha light may not be able to cure the injury.


    Gechunqiu sighed and said, "I was a third product of Dan in that year, and I felt hopeless. This is the way to prove the way. If you can "chop the way" in the future, you may also be able to step on the magic. This road is too hard, and there are no one success. Now my heart is broken and I can''t remedy it. "


    Zhang Jun said: "Tao heart is nothing but a state of mind, can be broken can repair, let me see." After that, he pointed to gechunqiu eyebrow heart, will be a large number of Buddha light into.


    Buddha light into Ge Chunqiu Mei mental platform, immediately with that if there is no energy fusion, into a light of gold. Gechunqiu "Yi" a sound, no sorrow or joy on the face, said: "I want to settle, Ge family, all by Zhang Jun disposal." Then he hung his eyebrows and closed his eyes and entered a certain state.


    Everyone is not clear, ask: "Zhang Jun, how is the Lord?"


    Zhang Jun looked at it and found that gechunqiu has a long breath, and seems to be undergoing some transformation. He thought and said, "it is not a bad thing to say, but it is not bad. We go out and talk. No one can enter here."


    Gechunqiu put down his words before he was appointed. Zhang Jun was the main cause of Ge family. So these people dare not to follow him out of the hall.


    When they came to a partial hall, Zhang asked, "the old prince gathered his heart and was a small achievement of the inaction. Yuan huaigu should not be able to hurt him, but he was injured. What is the matter?"


    "Yuanhuaigu is careful of fraud. When he asked grandpa to fight, he brought another master, and they hurt grandpa together," the girl said


    "Another expert?" Zhang all moved in his heart, "is it the second person in yuan family to gather his heart?"


    Another man said: "yes, the state of the man is still on the top of yuan huaigu, suddenly secretly attacked, the master was unprepared, and the result was injured."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it seems that yuan family is pouring out this time, determined to put Ge family in the dead place." He said in a round tone, "I am here today to deal with yuan family. Before that, I want to have a general understanding of Ge Jia. "


    After the introduction, Ge Xiaoxian''s cousin, geshaoxiong, in his thirties, said: "there are not many masters left by GE family, except that the prince is a small and impersonal level, there is no master left. There are two strong experts, ten dark power figures, but not yuan family opponents at all. "


    The girl who spoke before was geqingqing, who said, "Ge family was in trouble. We wanted to inform the overseas people, but was rejected by grandpa. Grandpa said that the coming will come. It is useless for anyone to appear. This is Ge family''s robbery. "


    Zhang all nodded and said: "so it seems that GE family has no strength to fight yuan family at present."


    All of us lowered their heads ashamed and hated their own low cultivation, and they could not stand up at the critical moment to share their family worries and solve difficulties.


    "But to my delight, I didn''t see fear and retreat from your eyes, which was good. I will announce several guidelines below, and I hope you can abide by it. " "First, from now on, everyone must not leave Ge Jia village," Zhang said. Second, if yuan family people are provocative, no matter how insulting they may be, you can''t respond to them. "


    The two demands of Zhang Jun are different from each other, but no one has raised any objection, and they decide to obey.


    Geqingqing asked in doubt, "aunt, are you leaving?"


    Zhang Jun is not used to the name of "aunt", or replies to her: "I am going to rescue the fairy. During the period I left, I want you to keep GE''s house. I have invited several experts to help. If there is no accident, Ge family will be OK. "


    Then he clapped his hands. Suddenly six people flash into the hall, these six, respectively Lei broken sky couple, Yang Gongcheng, Mo three, sun Bu 2, Jun do not speak.


    Ge family was shocked. They felt that the six people''s turn over was terrible and abnormal, which gave people an impossible feeling to overcome.


    After six people enter the hall, there are two tall black shadows entering the room, which is the monster of the first man of two wolves!


    Geqingqing screamed in horror, but he covered his mouth and said, "Qingqing, what are your name?"


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t panic. This is two werewolves. They will help you guard Ge family. They are strong in strength and can compete with the master holding Dan. These six are the real masters of holding Dan, and they will stay to guard the place. "People were overjoyed, six experts holding Dan, plus two monsters holding Dan strength, how rebellious the lineup was. Don''t talk about guarding the Ge family. Even if you lead the Ge family to attack the yuan family, you will win!


    Ge Shaoxiong immediately said, "don''t worry, we all listen to you!"


    The rest of the people also expressed their opinions. All of a sudden, there were eight experts at Baodan level. What else did the Ge family fear?


    You don''t speak at this time asked: "brother Zhang, you go to save people alone?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I will handle the matter of saving people by myself. Please guard this place with all your strength. Be sure to guard the Ge family and wait for me to come back."


    Sun Buer: "you just save people. You can rest assured that there are six real people in charge. I don''t believe who can take advantage of it. Three other friends will be here in a few days. "


    At this time, Mo San also said: "if necessary, I can also call a group of experts, including two Dan state masters."


    Yang Gongcheng also said: "Hua Buyi and situ Xing are all coming at full speed. They should be here tonight."


    Ge Qingqing''s eyes widened. She calculated in her mind. Today, at most, she can come to more than a dozen Dan holding masters? oh my god! Is this the super Wulin conference?


    Zhang Jun was more at ease and said, "the yuan family has a very deep foundation. You may not be able to ask experts to help. We should be careful."


    Lei Po Tian said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. We are here to ensure that everything is safe. What''s more, it seems to me that GE Laoxian is going to break through. Once he succeeds, we can fight back. "


    After some explanation, Zhang Jun left Gejia village. Ten miles away, a military vehicle was waiting for him. The driver was a female lieutenant, who was very tall. He was one of the members of the X team who killed the werewolf with him last time. She was nicknamed "the woman with the gun".


    This time, in order to rescue Ge Xiaoxian, Zhang Jun specially contacted these friends who had been in trouble, hoping that they could help. Steel claw and others readily agreed, and prepared a large number of weapons, will fully assist Zhang Jun to save people.


    While driving, the woman with the magic gun said: "from the headquarters, Ge Xiaoxian is no longer in China. He is most likely to be sent to Nanyang."


    "Is it clear why the yuan family did this?" Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    "For security reasons, they were worried about the hostages'' problems at home, so they simply took them to Nanyang." "An informant in Nanyang reported the exact location. Ge Xiaoxian was detained on a small island in Malaysia and guarded by a group of international mercenaries. He was very strict," she said


    "Mercenary?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, "how many people are there?"


    "The situation is unclear." Female way of magic gun.


    The car drove into a highland, and a helicopter was waiting there. Zhang Jun and the female shengun got on the helicopter directly and flew to the nearest military base.


    Some armed police base, steel claw and others have been waiting there.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, steel claw and his subordinates were very happy. They hugged each other. Finally, steel claw said, "from now on, you are our head. Please give us an order!"


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you, brothers."


    "Don''t mention it, chief. You saved our lives. You can take them at any time." A young man laughed.


    Zhang Jun said, "no one can take our lives, I promise!" Then he asked, "are the weapons ready?"


    "It''s all in place, all state-of-the-art weapons, and double the quantity you''re asking for." Steel claw says with a smile.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and set out immediately


    Ten minutes later, a military transport plane flew to the South China Sea. After refuelling, it flew to southern Thailand.


    At this time, several young people in Yuan''s family in Malaysia were having dinner together. Most of the powerful people in yuan family have gone to the mainland, and the remaining young people have limited strength.


    A young man said, "it''s strange that she has been bound to Malaysia for a long time. What do they want to do


    "Fool!" Another young man scolded, "that woman''s name is Ge Xiaoxian. She''s a big shot. She''s got more than 200 billion dollars under her control. However, the "phantom team" of weapons and mercenaries is really powerful, and can actually tie Ge Xiaoxian. "


    "You call me stupid? Do you know why Ge Xiaoxian was tied up? " Unconvinced, the young man retorted weakly.


    "I think you are stupid and overestimate you!" The young man disdained to say, "Ge Chunqiu is a contemporary earth teacher. It is said that another one is still his relative. Such people have great influence. If we don''t get rid of them, we yuan family will not be able to return to the mainland. "


    "With Ge Xiaoxian tied up, the yuan family can slowly negotiate terms with the Ge family. Just like not long ago, the owner of the house threatened to kill Ge Xiaoxian and forced him to fight against Ge Chunqiu. As a result, Yuji seriously injured him. Next, we can use GE Xiaoxian to make GE family suffer more losses until the Ge family is completely destroyed. " The young man said coldly, "because the owner has figured out that GE Xiaoxian is the key to the revival of Ge family, and Ge family will never give up her."


    "Ge family resurgence? No wonder the owner is so worried about the strength of the Ge family? " Some speculate."Yes, the Ge family and yuan family are deadly enemies. If one prospers, the other will decline. If the Ge family is strong, we yuan family will be in danger. Therefore, we must eliminate the Ge family in advance, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "The energy of Ge family is not small, is it?" Some people worry about the tunnel, "over the years, our yuan family has developed in Nanyang, and the Ge family has also developed in Europe and the United States. If they try their best, we may lose a lot."


    "You can rest assured that this time, we yuan family United several big families in the mainland, and also invited the phantom team of weapons and mercenaries. Let alone the Ge family, even if a country has been destroyed!" The young man said confidently, "we invited the phantom team at a high price, hoping that the Ge family would come to save people. If they came, we would kill some!"


    A few hours later, Zhang Jun''s transport plane landed at a secret airport in southern Thailand, then transferred to a cargo ship and sailed into the Gulf of Thailand towards the target island.


    This is a cargo ship refitted from a warship. Its predecessor is a general ocean frigate. Its normal task is to disguise as a cruise ship wandering in the South China Sea to protect the safety of fishermen in the South China Sea and cooperate with the technical actions of the fishery administration ship.


    In addition to Zhang Jun, there are ten members of the team, such as steel claws, and a large number of weapons and equipment. Zhang Jun took a look at the satellite map, and it was about five hours before he could reach the target island.


    Steel claw then called everyone to have lunch. They entered the cabin and took out cans and dried meat to eat. Everyone ate so fast that Zhang Jun became the last one to finish eating.


    Eating the food in his hand, a short headed youth, nicknamed scorpion, asked, "chief, what are our plans for this operation?"


    "No plan." Zhang Jun said, "I always feel that it is a conspiracy for the other party to send Ge Xiaoxian to an island. Perhaps, the yuan family wants to use up the Ge family''s strength through this method. "


    Steel claw nodded: "I checked the terrain, that island is easy to defend, difficult to defend, even if the regular army to attack is also very difficult."


    Zhang Jun said, "so I will go to the island for reconnaissance first, and you will meet me on the periphery."


    As soon as they heard this, the middle-aged man, nicknamed water snake, said, "I said, boss, if it hadn''t been for you, we would have been dead. Last time not only did not die, but also made great achievements. Now they have been promoted to three levels. Do you think we''ll agree if you take a risk on your own and leave us out


    Zhang Jun''s face sank: "I''m your boss now. You can do whatever I say!"


    As soon as he took out the dignity of the leader, even the steel claws did not dare to speak, and the water snake shut his mouth even more.


    He said, "no, I will not slow down. The so-called intimate enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Only when I know the situation of the other side can I make an attack plan. "


    The voice did not fall, the ship''s Radio suddenly received a distress signal. The electronics expert, the member nicknamed photon, immediately asked, "boss, someone is calling. Do you want to ask?"


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Twenty nautical miles to the southwest, a passenger ship was pursued by pirates. It is very dangerous. Please ask for our support." Photonics said, "this sea area is often haunted by Vietnamese pirates, not very peaceful."


    Zhang Jun: who is the other party


    "The accent should be Chinese from Nanyang." Xiaolong, an all-round expert, said that he was a young man of eighteen or nine years old, very green.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "we have advanced weapons and high quality personnel. Let''s go and have a look first. If we can save, we can save."


    "Yes


    The ship quickly headed for the accident area, and soon was able to scan the other ship''s position by radar.


    "The radar shows three ships at full speed three miles ahead." Photon channel.


    "Slow forward, see the situation first." Zhang Jun is very vigilant. He doesn''t want to take the whole human life of the ship into account because he saves people rashly.


    Gradually, people can see what''s going on ahead. Two small boats are chasing a larger cruise ship. The cruise ship was luxurious in shape. It seemed that it was driven out by rich people for fun. Somehow, it ran into this sea area and encountered pirates.


    Zhang Jun took a look: "warn the pirates and ask them to leave immediately."


    The photons immediately sent out a radio wave, but after a while, two pirate ships actually gave up the cruise ship and turned to them.


    The photon cursed, "Damn it! It''s Vietnamese pirates. They''re coming to us. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "a group of ungrateful things! Rocket


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he handed the rocket launcher to Zhang Jun and said, "chief, this is a new type of rocket developed in China, with a range of 1200 meters and a good accuracy."


    Zhang Jun took a look at it and understood its structure. He said, "I haven''t used it. Let''s try it first."


    He aimed at a pirate ship a kilometer away and pulled the trigger. The rocket, with a streak of flame, swirled into the air. This time, however, it was so bad that it almost hit the ship, which made the people on it scream.


    Although they didn''t hit the pirates, they were scared. There were Rockets! Is that ok? At once, they set up machine guns in the bow of the ship, ready to shoot at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun hit a hair, smile way: "accurate head is not good." Then continue to fire a second.This time, the rocket ejected higher, with a cloud of black smoke, and landed on a pirate ship precisely, causing a violent explosion.


    The ship was obviously strong and failed to sink, but it also lost its power. The fire was raging and the pirates jumped into the sea screaming.


    "Good!" The crowd yelled.


    Zhang Jun set up a third rocket and hit the second pirate plate accurately again. This time, as a result of hitting the oil bunker, the whole ship directly exploded and sank, and the pirates became fish food.


    As soon as the pirate ship was destroyed and sank, the people on that cruise ship were very excited and immediately drove towards the direction of Zhangjun. After a few minutes, the distance between the two boats was only more than ten meters, and they walked side by side.


    Several young girls stood on the side of the boat, waving and shouting excitedly to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun showed a kind smile and waved to them.


    A young man on the boat said in Chinese: "hero, please sit on our boat."


    Zhang Jun turned his head to steel claws and said, "I think these teenagers are not ordinary people. Go over and talk to them first."


    Steel claw natural no opinion, way: "head son careful."


    Zhang Jun jumped into a rubber boat and rowed towards each other. When he got to the bottom of the cruise ship, someone lowered the ladder, and he quickly climbed up.


    When he got on the boat, he found that the men and women were not vulgar in temperament and conversation. Before that, the boy who yelled before bowed gratefully to Zhang Jun: "hero, thank you for your help, otherwise our end is unpredictable."


    Others bowed to express their thanks to Zhang Jun.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s very kind of you to raise your hand. Who are you and how do you run to this area of the sea


    "We are all the family members of the ASEAN meeting. We will take the opportunity to get together and play when the ASEAN meeting is held these days. I didn''t expect to have a good time, but I was far away from the safe sea area, leading to this kind of dangerous thing. "


    ASEAN meeting? Zhang Junyi was surprised. He had heard that this organization was the largest economic union in Nanyang and had great influence on the politics of the ten countries in Nanyang.


    ASEAN has very few members, only 30. But the family of these 30 people, with more than 500 billion dollars of wealth, is a large group in Nanyang. However, the structure of this organization is relatively loose. In normal times, it only carries out some commercial exchanges, and the cooperation is not close.


    He thought a flash, smile way: "so it is, we just pass by here, simply escort you back."


    The young man was overjoyed: "that would be very grateful!"


    Zhang Jun then stayed on the cruise ship and asked them to follow them to escort the ship back to Singapore. A few hours later, several warships showed up in front of them, and there was a radio signal.


    After the radio communication, the young man said happily: "our people are coming, brother Zhang, would you like to go to Singapore with us for a few days?"


    The boy''s name was Guo Chen, a descendant of the Guo family in Nanyang. He sincerely invited him at this time.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "no, I still have something to do. I will disturb you some other day." After that, he waved, jumped onto the rubber boat and returned to the original boat.


    The cruise ship left under the escort of the warship. Steel claw watched them go away and said, "the chief seems to care about these little farts?"


    Zhang Jun said: "the yuan family has built a huge business empire in Nanyang. If you want to eat it, you can''t do it without the help of the local people. The parents of these teenagers are all heroes. If we can get their help, it will be much easier to win over the yuan family. "


    Steel claw up a thumb: "the head is cruel, actually want to eat yuan family!"


    It was early in the morning when the ship arrived near the island. Zhang Jun went to the island alone in a rubber boat, armed with weapons.


    The area of this island is about three square meters, it is a private island, yuan family bought it very early. The island is lush in trees, rich in birds and beautiful in scenery. There are many holiday homes, airports, swimming pools and golf courses.


    However, at the moment, the island is heavily defended, and the phantoms of the armed mercenaries are stationed here, ready to kill all the enemies.


    There are five watchtowers built on the island, each with a super sniper. In this way, any location on the island is within sniper range.


    It was dark at night and the waves were very strong. Zhang Jun boarded the island with weapons and was not found. Instead of acting in a hurry, he sat down behind a reef, turned his heart plate, and surveyed the whole island with his eyes.


    His mind had a breakthrough before, so in an instant, his vision with the help of the heart of the unity of man and nature, the situation of the whole island.


    "There are five snipers, twenty A-level soldiers, six S-class gene fighters, one super master and five service personnel." Zhang Jun soon learned about the situation on the island.


    "Almost every five square meters, there is an electronic monitoring eye, and even a mosquito can''t fly past. There is also an infrared monitor on the watchtower, which should be able to find me easily


    The more we observed, the more tightly Zhang Jun''s wrinkled head was locked. This group of people, not including their heart, actually put in so much effort.


    Finally, he found Ge Xiaoxian. Ge Xiaoxian was shackled and locked in a strong iron room. The girl looked very calm. Seeing that she was ok, Zhang Jun gave a long sigh of relief and murmured: "dare to tie my fairy, you all go to die!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Zhang Jun chose a tall reef protruding from the water, set up a sniper gun on it, and then aimed at a watchtower 800 meters away. On the watchtower, a sniper is observing the situation under the island, he did not find any abnormal.


    Zhang Jun adjusted the gun and pulled the trigger with a slight aim. No one can shoot like him. He can shoot directly in the dark without measuring and night vision equipment.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the gun was completely covered by the sound of the huge sea waves, which was barely audible, and did not even disturb the people on the island. The bullet revolved at high speed, accurately penetrated the sniper''s head, opened his skull, and shot his head!


    The sniper said nothing and died on the spot.


    The people on the island did not respond, and they obviously did not find that a strong enemy had invaded. Zhang Jun jumped off the reef, and then a dozen meters high, landed in a monitoring dead corner.


    The location of the monitoring dead corner is only about half a square meter. If it was not for his perspective ability, it would be difficult to find out. After a pause, he rose again and fell to the second dead corner.


    In this way, after flying for more than ten times, he finally got to the watchtower, and then quickly climbed up to push the sniper''s body aside, replacing the sniper''s position.


    The watchtower is more than 20 meters high. From here, you can basically overlook the whole island and have a panoramic view of everything. Zhang junslightly adjusted the sniper gun and quickly aimed at the second sniper on the watchtower in the middle of the island 800 meters away.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot in the head, clean and sharp.


    However, the shooting finally alerted the people on the island, and a group of people rushed out of the room. They''re highly trained. They''re highly trained.


    At this time, Zhang Jun got in touch with steel claw and others: "you make some noise outside the island, the bigger the better."


    "Got it!"


    Suddenly, steel claw and others on the ship to the island near, they put a few rockets into the island, the explosion sound earth shaking, the fire into the sky.


    The people on the island were calm and quick to respond. Some people rushed to the periphery of the island, some people began to search in the island, while several core experts still sit in the room, taking care of the hostages.


    "Bang!"


    The sniper on the second watch tower was killed, and he was finally exposed. Suddenly, he felt a tight back and quickly turned down the tower.


    "Go


    A sniper warhead hit the tower, and the flames were flying. If he goes down the tower late, he will be cut off by his waist.


    Zhang Jun was as sensitive as an ape. After he went down the tower, several flashes disappeared. Even the electronic eye could not catch his trace.


    Twenty A-class soldiers divided into four groups, five in a small team, launched a search on the island. Zhang Jun soon met the first team. He fell on the ground and did not move. When the team passed by, five gold needles shot out soundlessly.


    "Silk!"


    The five felt numb and fell to the ground. Their respiratory nerves gradually paralyzed, and their hearts stopped soon. They died very quietly.


    Zhang Jun immediately jumped up and ran towards Ge Xiaoxian''s position. Every time he settled down, he monitored the position of the dead corner and avoided the sight of searchers. He was like a ghost, and no one could find him.


    Thirty meters ahead is the entrance of the house. His right hand is shaking.


    "Whew!"


    Two scalpels shot out, burst two cameras, the monitor room screen suddenly a dark. The next moment, he went to the door and put his hand on the alloy door panel.


    With the help of the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he immediately opened the door lock and broke in almost unhindered. Entering the door just to turn a corner, he suddenly a short body, the scalpel thrown up.


    "Whew!"


    A striding S-class gene fighter had no time to respond and was shot through the right eye with a scalpel. Dao Gang destroyed his brain, and the powerful gene reformer died on the spot.


    After the corner, he continued to rush, and a second later he reached a gate and pressed his hand on it.


    "Click!"


    The door opened, and it was covered with thick lines and a high-power generator. He shot out three scalpels in an instant, cut off several lines, and stopped working after the generator made a strange noise.


    All of a sudden, except where there were emergency lights, the whole island was in darkness.


    Zhang Jun left the generator room and turned left to rush into a hall. In the hall, a group of logistics personnel in charge of monitoring are busy, they are preparing to turn on the standby power supply. Those backup power supplies are high-capacity batteries that are buried deep in the ground and are not easily damaged.


    "Whew!"


    Zhang Jun''s body was like a ghost. The scalpel ran through these people''s necks and the blood gushed. He soon lost his breath. In less than two seconds, all five logistics personnel were killed, and the monitoring room was filled with blood.


    Zhang Jun, like a demon in the dark night, quickly and lightly walked out of the monitoring room and went to the place where Ge Xiaoxian was detained.


    Walking in the passage, he suddenly stopped and turned to look to the right. It was a wooden door with a faint light coming out of it.He had a twinkle in his eyes and kicked the door to pieces with one foot.


    Inside, a bald white man sits on a wooden couch. He looked thirty or forty years old, his skin was shiny, and there was no hair on it. He was two meters tall, breathing long and calm.


    Zhang Jun stood at the door and asked, "are you the leader here?"


    The bald white man looked at Zhang Jun, his eyes were like lightning in the night sky. He was extremely sharp: "I''m Andre Smith, leader of the phantom team. It can be seen that you are the master who came to save Ge Xiaoxian. "


    Andre''s Chinese is very standard, and his expression is calm without any confusion.


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said coldly, "according to the eastern standard, your six S-level subordinates are probably at the level of half step Baodan. And you this super master, probably is to hold Dan to look inside, and distance cloth Gang already is not far


    Andrea looked surprised and said, "your eyesight is very strong. I am really attacking the legendary bugang. In our west, vigorous Qi is also called "holy light."


    Zhang Jun looked cold and said, "I once killed the bugang master, so you must die today!"


    "Boom


    After that, he suddenly moved, and the dragon and tiger seal were suppressed. The vigorous air was blowing on his face. The air formed a terrible cyclone, and a layer of white ash was blown on the wall.


    Andre has always been very confident. In the East, he is called a true immortal. In the west, he is a first-class Paladin with strong fighting power. He did not expect to meet more fierce people, his face immediately changed.


    He knew that this was the critical moment of vitality, so he roared, burst out all the potential, and forcefully took the palm of Zhang Jun.


    "Click!"


    There is a huge gap between bugang and Neiguan. Zhang Jun breaks Andrea''s carpal bone with one hand. Then the strong wind hit him straight down and hit him in the chest.


    "Click!"


    The heart was hit hard, the blood inside formed a terrible vortex, produced several times the atmospheric pressure of blood pressure, and instantly destroyed his organs. Andre''s eyes also turned red, which was caused by the bursting of capillaries.


    He knelt on his legs and looked up at Zhang Jun: "you are very strong. Can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Jun Zhang Jun cold channel.


    "Go Andre falls dead.


    The first expert on the island was killed, and Zhang Jun then went to the place where Ge Xiaoxian was held.


    Ge Xiaoxian was held in a stone house, and he broke into it.


    Ge Xiaoxian was calm. She looked at him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I know you will come."


    Zhang Jun nodded, then hit the left stone wall. A hole was made in the stone wall. He took out an electronic detonating device from it and shook Ge Xiaoxian. He said, "this place is equipped with high explosive, which has radio wave connection with the sensor installed on you. Once you go out of the door, this place will explode and blow us into pieces and bones."


    Ge Xiaoxian Liu eyebrow micro lock: "yuan family is really vicious enough, do not know how my home situation?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve invited six Dan holding masters to sit down. They are enough to cope with any emergency." Zhang Jun went to pick up the iron chain and pulled his hands to break all the shackles on Ge Xiaoxian.


    "Haven''t you suffered this time?" He asked softly, reaching for her pretty face.


    "Fortunately, the yuan family tried to threaten the Ge family with me, so they didn''t move me." Ge Xiaoxian laughed and hugged Zhang Jun, "thank you this time."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you are my wife, you are welcome."


    Ge Xiaoxian didn''t refute it, but gave him a light look.


    Two people return to the original road, on the way to meet several batches of intercepted people, are all dealt with by Zhang Jun. When he reached the exit position, Zhang Juncai suddenly stopped and said, "there are eight guns outside. As soon as we go out, we will be beaten into a sieve."


    "What about that?" Ge Xiaoxian was not worried at all, but asked with a smile.


    "Shock them to death." Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Ge Xiaoxian then covered his ears with great cooperation and nodded to Zhang Jun. The latter took a deep breath and sent out a long, startling roar. The roaring sound rolled like thunder and rushed out from the exit. The shock made the air blur and formed violent sound waves.


    The eight shooters outside the door were ready to kill. Their eardrums were immediately broken and their eyes were instantly bloodshot and blind. They knelt on the ground in pain and lost their combat effectiveness.


    What Zhang Jun has done is to kill the enemy with sound. He can attack the enemy with huge sound waves. As soon as eight people fell to the ground, he rushed out in an instant, the light of the knife flickered, and in an instant cut off the arteries of these people.


    Before long, steel claw and others arrived. They had killed the remaining snipers and killed several A-class soldiers. When he saw the body of a place, the steel claw and others secretly admired Zhang Jun''s bravery more and more. It can be said that today''s battle is basically handled by Zhang Junyi, and they didn''t give much effort.


    Zhang Jun ordered: "you clean up the battlefield, take what you can take away, and we will return as soon as possible."More than an hour later, Zhang Jun took Ge Xiaoxian back to the airport in southern Thailand on a cruise ship, and then returned home by plane.


    The next afternoon, Longxi, Gejia Village West ten li, a private house.


    Yuan huaigu and the ten masters of yuan family were all there. Five of them were seriously injured and lying on the ground. Yuan Taisheng, a middle-aged man, yuan huaigu''s eldest son, said: "father, I didn''t expect that the Ge family invited so many experts. Even if we rushed to them together, we couldn''t fight them."


    After checking the condition of several wounded people, yuan huaigu said faintly: "bravery can never compare with wisdom. Those people will arrive soon. Even if they are true immortals, they dare not fight against the government!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Ten minutes later, dozens of police cars drove into Gejia village, and a group of ferocious policemen broke into the Gejia courtyard. There are many experts in the Ge family, but they dare not confront the police, because once something goes wrong, the Ge family will not end well.


    With guns in their hands, the policemen called all the Ge family into the compound. The leading policeman was a dwarf, whose face was like the bottom of a pot. He said in a loud voice, "we have received reports from the masses that the people''s Congress of the Ge family is engaged in feudal superstition and defrauding the masses! Now all squat on the ground and hold your head in both hands


    You do not speak a step forward, asked: "you say fraud, do you have evidence?"


    "Evidence?" The leading policeman squinted at Jun Bu Yu and said, "how do I think you look like a wanted criminal? What''s your name and where you''re from, take out your ID card! "


    You do not language to see that these people must be the yuan family invited to make the story difficult, so sneer no language.


    The policeman was very angry. He pointed his gun at Jun Bu Yu and said, "I''m asking you something!"


    Jun Buyu''s eyes twinkled with murder, but he knew the rules of the river and the lake. He would rather fight with the sky and the ground than with the government. So he was in a flash and left directly. These policemen didn''t even see how he was going.


    The police were surprised and someone called, "where are the people?"


    The rest of Lei Po Tian and others knew that they would be interrogated by the police if they stayed any longer, so they had no choice but to leave. The police saw the Figure shaking in front of them. The people on the scene suddenly disappeared. All the rest were Ge family members.


    After leaving gejiazhuang, Jun Buyu and others directly came to yuan huaigu''s residence. When he arrived outside, yuan huaigu had already brought people out to meet him. He laughed and bowed his hand: "ladies and gentlemen, there is no way to welcome you! My yuan family has nothing to do with the rest of the family. Please don''t mind your own business. "


    Mo San said coldly, "yuan huaigu, if you want to move Ge family, you should pass our test first!"


    "Is it?" Yuan huaigu snorted coldly and beat a man out of his back. The man was dressed in a police uniform and Iron-blooded temperament. He looked coldly at Jun Buyu and others: "I am Hong Sen from the Ministry of public security. The Ge family is suspected of betraying national interests, and we will arrest them according to law. You are people in the river and lake. You must know what will happen if you fight against the government. Now, I''ll give us five minutes to get out of here, or we''ll all be killed! "


    Lei Po looked at the distance, vaguely saw the crowd moving. He was surprised and exchanged an eye with the others.


    Sun Buer said: "yuan huaigu, I know the gratitude and resentment between the yuan family and the Ge family. But after so many years, why should I do so much? You also know the Ge family''s overseas energy. Do you really want to fight it out? "


    Yuan huaigu said coldly: "Sun Di Shi, this is our yuan family''s business. We don''t have to worry about it. But then again, if the Ge family had a chance to wipe out the yuan family, I don''t think the Ge family would have missed it? "


    Sun Buer sighed and said, "yuan huaigu, it''s a big taboo to cooperate with the government. Are you afraid of the consequences?"


    "Consequences?" Yuan huaigu laughed. He pointed to Hong Sen, "this is Mr. Hong. The Hong family in Kyoto is a big family. Which martial arts school can compare with it? Sun Buer, I advise you to leave immediately. Do you remember those famous people who were swept to death by random guns during the Cultural Revolution? "


    Sun Buer''s face was ugly and said coldly, "yuan huaigu, if you plant the reason today, you will get the fruit in the future." And then to the people, "let''s go, we can''t hold on."


    In this way, the masters left Gejia village and could no longer guard the Ge family.


    Seeing all the masters leave, Yuan Taisheng laughs: "I''ll see how the Ge family revolts!" Then he said to Hun Sen, "brother Hong, thanks to you this time."


    Hong Sen said lightly: "we are just making use of each other. I hope you yuan family will keep your promise."


    Yuan Huai said: "you can rest assured that my yuan family''s heart plate technique can control people''s hearts. At that time, we will control several senior managers of Ge Xiaoxian and Tianxing investment, and let them transfer their assets to your four families. "


    Hun Sen nodded: "the last time Tianxing investment acquired Xianghua''s industry, our four families lost at least 300 billion yuan. This time, we will bring it back with interest and capital! "


    Yuan huaigu: "don''t worry, brother Hong. Ge Xiaoxian is under control. And if I''m not wrong, that one should also appear


    Hun Sen nodded: "this man suddenly disappeared. There must be a ghost among them. I wanted to investigate clearly. Unfortunately, he was blocked by Guoan people. It seems that he is still a bit backstage. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how big his backstage is, no one will pay attention to him if he dies ten thousand times. "


    Yuan Taisheng said: "today, we will kill the old Ge Chunqiu, and then force the core figures of the Ge family overseas to return home, and then slowly control them." He looked at an old man behind him and said, "seven masters, how many people can you control now


    The old man looks ordinary, but his seniority is higher than yuan Huai''s ancient capital. It is yuan Jiuzhou, yuan huaigu''s seventh uncle and Yuan Taisheng''s seventh grandfather.


    Yuan Jiuzhou said lightly: "among those overseas Ge family members, there are only four or five leaders, and I can control them all."


    Yuan Taisheng was overjoyed: "great! In this way, my yuan family can take over the Ge family''s overseas industry and do business in Europe and America! "Yuan Jiuzhou had no sorrow or joy on his face, but suddenly said something else: "I feel that GE Chunqiu seems to be changing. I broke his heart of Tao. He should have been out of breath."


    Yuan huaigu''s heart moved. He knew that Yuan Jiuzhou, the seventh uncle, had reached the second grade in his mind. His spiritual cultivation reached an unpredictable and mysterious level. It is not surprising that he could sense the changes of Ge Chunqiu.


    "Uncle Qi, do you mean that GE Chunqiu has not broken his heart, but has been promoted?" He asked anxiously.


    Yuan Jiuzhou said, "I''m not sure, unless I see him."


    "This is easy!" Yuan Taisheng said, "we immediately enter the yuan family and find out Ge Chunqiu."


    Jun Buyu and others did not leave. Sun Buer took them into a private house, which was only 30 li away from Gejia village. These people''s faces are not good-looking, Zhang Jun asked them to guard GE''s family, but they were forced to leave.


    After a burst of silence, Lei Po Tian gritted his teeth and said to the crowd, "a few of you, why don''t we kill the yuan family together?"


    Sun Buer waved his hand: "not right. Didn''t you see the old man behind yuan huaigu? The cultivation of this man is unfathomable. I suspect that he is the master who wounded Ge Chunqiu. "


    Jun Bu Yu nodded and agreed: "I also think that man is very dangerous. Once the fight starts, we may not have a chance to win. If we can get it right, we will add trouble to brother Zhang."


    "Then leave like this?" Not willing to face thunder.


    Sun Buer said: "of course not to go, calculate the time, Huabu Yi should also arrive, he may have a way."


    Mo San said at this time: "the two werewolves still stay in gejiazhuang, and they may have to kill several people."


    "Before that, we wounded five people from the yuan family, and the two werewolves never showed up. The Ge family thought that if we left, we would be unprepared, and probably would anger the werewolf. It''s good to kill a few of them, and cut off the arrogance of the yuan family. " You don''t say anything.


    After some discussion, they felt that they had to wait for the cloth clothes to come.


    Half an hour later, yuan huaigu, Yuan Jiuzhou, Hong Sen and others, accompanied by a large number of police, broke into the Ge family compound. At the moment, the Ge family were all handcuffed by the police, and they were forced to squat in the corner of the wall, their heads bowed one by one, and their faces were full of grief and indignation.


    Although these people were angry in their hearts, they still remembered Zhang Jun''s words. No matter how provocative the yuan family was, they would not resist. At the same time, they knew that if they resisted at this time, the end would be very miserable.


    A young man of the yuan family came out. He looked contemptuously at the people of the Ge family and said, "with all the dog wastes of the Ge family, I don''t know how we fought against our yuan family at that time." He went to ge Qingqing and gave her a kick.


    Ge Qingqing was furious and looked up at him.


    The young man "hey hey" a smile: "why, unconvinced? I''ll let you enjoy being raped and raped


    The youth''s name is Yuan Li. He is the son of Yuan Taisheng and the grandson of yuan huaigu. He was instilled with the idea that the Ge family was the enemy of the yuan family. When he grew up, he must destroy the Ge family.


    Now, facing the people of Ge family, he felt that he was just so vulnerable. He could not help but feel the idea of humiliating the Ge family.


    Yuan huaigu and others watched from afar and did not stop them. For them, the Ge family is the enemy, and they don''t need sympathy at all.


    Ge Qingqing sneered: "don''t be complacent. When my uncle comes back, I will not let you go!"


    "Your uncle?" Yuan Li raised his eyebrows. "Who is he? Can he save you now? "


    With that, he suddenly overturned Ge Qingqing, and then rode on her. He stripped off her clothes and revealed a pair of snow-white delicate breasts.


    Ge Qingqing struggled desperately, and the scream was extremely harsh.


    The Ge family was extremely sad and indignant. Several people stood up and broke their handcuffs and rushed to Yuan Li with a roar.


    "Dada, dada..."


    After a burst of gunfire, the men fell into a pool of blood. On their sides stood six soldiers armed with guns, with no expression on their faces. These soldiers have received special training, as long as they have guns, three people can kill the holding Dan master below the third grade.


    These six people are the great masters in the public security system. Hun Sen took a lot of efforts to invite them in, mainly to prevent the resistance of the elite in the river and lake.


    Looking at his relatives were killed, Ge Qingqing screamed, tears and blood in his eyes. She did not know where the strength, a push away Yuan Li, ran to hold the body crying: "little uncle, brother Bao, brother tiger, you wake up!"


    At this time, the Ge family stood up one by one. They were staring at Yuan Li coldly without fear.


    Yuan Li was cold at the bottom of his heart and then laughed: "what? You want to kill me with your eyes? I have to do this girl in front of you With that, he rushed to ge Qingqing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Roar!"


    At this time, a gust of fishy wind suddenly blew from the rear, and the two huge figures approached instantaneously.


    "Go


    Yuan Li was vertically cut into three pieces and his intestines flowed all over the ground. He was killed before he even had time to scream.


    "Hiss!"


    The two men were very cooperative and rushed to six soldiers. They swept three soldiers and kicked two soldiers. The last one was passed out by his head.


    One hit, two fierce, never stop, directly cross the wall.


    Everyone was stunned. What was that?


    Hun Sen was furious and yelled, "chase!"


    A group of police chased out, but obviously slow, and they didn''t want to really catch up with the two monsters who couldn''t see the shape clearly.


    Yuan Taisheng was shocked and angry. He took a look at his son''s body and suddenly walked over and kicked yuan Qingqing on the head.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Qingqing was crying with the corpse in his arms. Where could he hide? He fell to the ground with a dull hum and died.


    The people of the Ge family were very angry, and suddenly they rushed over like crazy. Yuan Jiuzhou suddenly gave a cold hum. The sound wave seemed to have a strange effect. All the people of the Ge family were stunned. All of them were put on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Hong Sen was surprised. He thought the fight in the world was really dangerous. So he took a look at Yuan Jiuzhou and said, "you can solve the rest by yourself. I won''t take part in it."


    Yuan huaigu nodded and gave orders to the people around him: "find out Ge Chunqiu!"


    At the moment, a military vehicle was rapidly moving towards Gejia village, in which Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian were sitting. Ge Xiaoxian was anxious and worried.


    Zhang Jun comforted: "will arrive soon."


    When the car drove into Gejia village, they saw a large number of police cars parked at the entrance of the village. Zhang Jun was shocked and immediately released his eyes. Then he saw what happened in the hospital.


    He roared without explaining to ge Xiaoxian. He grabbed the pestle in his bag and rushed to the courtyard. His cultivation is extremely high, the police outside the courtyard did not even see, he has entered the yard.


    At this time, the yuan family had already arrived outside the hall door, and Yuan Taisheng was going to push the door forward. Suddenly, the light of the knife flashed, and a sharp shot of the scalpel came, "pouting" and piercing into his larynx.


    Yuan Taisheng was stiff for a moment and fell to the ground with his neck covered. He is just a level of strength, how can he receive the next Zhang Jun''s scalpel and be killed by seconds.


    Yuan''s family was furious, and Yuan Jiuzhou directly moved his heart plate and attacked Zhang Jun who had just landed.


    Zhang Jun held the magic pestle and ran the dragon and tiger spirit Gang, which instantly magnified the power of the soul by ten times. It turns out that he has long found that the magic pestle can not only extend his perspective distance, but also enlarge one''s spiritual power.


    Yuan Jiuzhou''s strength is unfathomable. He can instantly turn ordinary people into idiots or madmen by using the method of "beating God". However, when his spiritual strength hit the past, he felt that he had encountered a vast ocean of spiritual power, which could not be broken.


    Yuan Jiuzhou was surprised, staring at Zhang Jun''s pestle, thinking.


    Zhang Jun stood there coldly without saying a word.


    Yuan Jiuzhou seems to have something in common. He snorted coldly and said, "you can resist for a while by borrowing foreign things, but you are still not my opponent!" With that, he made a seal on his hands and attacked Zhang Jun with a wisp of killing thought.


    Zhang Jun "saw" a ghost in the void, holding the supreme power to cut the Buddha he had meditated on. The two collide.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in his mind, like the explosion of the universe and the destruction of heaven and earth. Now and then, there was a dark, sometimes a white light.


    At this time, the Buddha''s shadow shot out thousands of golden lights, and beat back the evil spirit''s shadow.


    Yuan Jiuzhou let out a cry and looked intently. Only Zhang Jun looked sad or happy. He was already standing there.


    He immediately said: "this person was defeated by me, take it first."


    "Alas


    All of a sudden, a sigh came out of the room, the vicissitudes are far away.


    Everyone was shocked, as if by something knocked in the heart. Yuan Jiuzhou and Yuan huaigu, the two people who have completed the heart plate, have changed their faces.


    Yuan huaigu''s eyes were flustered, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. Yuan Jiuzhou was pale, staring at the closed gate and saying, "Ge Chunqiu! Have you already entered the enlightenment


    There was another sigh. Yuan Jiuzhou was relaxed and knew that the other party had reached the level of holding Dan and realizing that he was no longer an opponent. He pulled yuan huaigu and called, "go


    The yuan family came and went quickly. Seeing that they suddenly quit, Hong Sen listened to yuan huaigu''s urgent way: "leave at once!"


    Hun Sen is surprised. He knows that there are many ways for these people in the world. They are afraid to be like this. There must be great danger. So he didn''t think much about it, so he left Gejia village immediately and removed the police together.


    Everyone walked cleanly. The door of the hall opened and Ge Chunqiu walked out slowly. He looked at Zhang Jun, nodded, and murmured, "Yuan Jiuzhou''s attack on God not only failed to hurt your foundation, but also made you better. About after recovery, can you reach the three pincers? "With that, he looked out the door.


    A group of huabuyi people are waiting to come on foot. Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Hua Bu Yi frowns slightly, and then looks at GE Chunqiu.


    Ge Chunqiu said: "don''t worry. He''s OK. Let him stand for a while. We''ll talk in the hall."


    Entering the hall, sun Buer said with shame, "Uncle Ge, we are late!"


    Ge Chunqiu had no sorrow or joy on his face: "this is the disaster of our Ge family. It was planted in the Republic of China. Today, we can''t avoid it." He sighed, "those kids don''t deserve to die. It''s all my fault."


    Lei Po Tian and others feel that there is no light on the face, no face to see people.


    At this time, Ge Xiaoxian came in, holding Ge Qingqing''s body in her arms, her face full of tears.


    At this time, Zhang Jun also woke up, feeling just like a dream. He saw Ge Xiaoxian and the body in her arms and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxian, I''m sorry!"


    Ge Xiaoxian stroked Ge Qingqing''s face and shook his head: "you have tried your best." Then she knelt down in front of Ge Chunqiu and said, "grandfather, I want revenge!"


    Ge Chunqiu sighs that his cultivation has just broken through, and has reached the level of holding Dan and realizing enlightenment. He is a person who is qualified to win the magic power, and his spiritual cultivation is far beyond ordinary people.


    "Xiaoxian, you have revenge today, and someone will come to you for revenge in the future. Why?"


    "When it''s time to fight back, fight back!" Zhang Jun then met Hua Buyi and others.


    Ge Chunqiu shook his head: "I don''t care about your business."


    Ge Xiaoxian frowned: "grandfather!"


    Ge Chunqiu: "my grandfather wants to go out and have a look at the landscape and the world. I don''t know when he will be back. Zhang Jun, Xiaoxian is entrusted to you. You should take good care of him. "


    Zhang Jun: don''t worry, Grandpa


    When he went out, he would like to have a better choice


    All the masters of holding Dan show envious eyes. They are all at the level of internal vision and bugang, which is very different from Yuanjue. Yuanjue is too difficult.


    Ge Chunqiu said that he would go, and the Ge family could not keep him. Ge Xiaoxian stayed for the funeral, and Zhang Jun accompanied him. As for all the elites, they all stayed for the time being, because things have not passed, and the yuan family will surely come back again.


    At night, Zhang Jun sat with the people in the hall, and Ge Xiaoxian was also there.


    Today, another group of police came to take all the Ge family away. It is said that they want to investigate the crime of treason. The people of Hong Sen and yuan family didn''t show up. Maybe he was worried about GE Chunqiu.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and said to ge Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, I will let yuan''s family never be robbed again, and avenge the dead of GE''s family!"


    Ge Xiaoxian took a look at him: "you haven''t finished your work in Yundong. It''s hard to be distracted at this time."


    "I''m not at ease if I don''t get rid of the yuan family." He said, "I promised my grandfather that I would take good care of you."


    Hua Buyi then said, "yes, the yuan family must get rid of it. I have been informed that Yuan Jiazheng is uniting several families to attack Tianxing investment. If we do not fight back, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Mo San''s eyes flashed and said, "brother Zhang is the boss of Tianxing investment. I admire him! I have some strength here to borrow. If brother Zhang needs it, just speak up. "


    Zhang Jun: "thank you very much. If necessary, I will


    Hua Buyi suggested at this time: "Hong, Liu, Lu and song have great influence in Kyoto, involving all major systems and are not easy to shake. However, these four families also have enemies of equal size in Beijing. You can start in this respect. I''ve got a copy of the detailed information about these four companies. You can take it back and study it carefully later. "


    Zhang Jun: "yes."


    Hua Buyi said again, "before you move these four families, you must get rid of the yuan family. The strength of the yuan family is very deep in Nanyang, and there are many difficulties. You should be more careful. "


    Zhang Jun: "master, don''t worry. I have a mature plan. Before we carry out the plan, we should first put out several masters of the yuan family. "


    "But the old man is really powerful. Do you have a way to deal with him?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "no matter how fierce he is, he is also a person! I don''t believe he can''t be killed


    On the other hand, the yuan family has received the news that GE Xiaoxian has been rescued. Yuan huaigu and others are furious and know that this plan is doomed. Hong Sen is also there. He stares at yuan huaigu with an ugly face and says, "Ge Xiaoxian has run away. How can we control Tianxing investment?"


    "Well." Yuan huaigu was calm and said slowly, "the young man who appears today should be Zhang Jun. He was injured by the seventh uncle with the art of beating God. Next time, it will be easier to control the heart plate. "


    Yuan Jiuzhou said: "the young man is very strange. It seems that he has not been hurt. He has entered a very wonderful state and lost himself, which is similar to the Buddhist state of mind."


    "Did he practice Wuxiang Gong when he was close to the Ge family?" Yuan huaigu was surprised.


    "Not sure." Yuan Jiuzhou shook his head. "I feel Ge Chunqiu has left. I will go again tomorrow."


    Hun Sen said coldly: "no matter what, I''ll only give you one month. After a month, I want you to control the top management of Tianxing investment!""We will try our best and hope you will be ready when you go back." Yuan huaigu said patiently.


    Hun Sen was reborn and left, leaving the yuan family thinking hard.


    In the evening, the yuan family had already rested. They are still living in houses, and a dozen policemen are left to run errands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Five hundred meters away, Zhang Jun set up a sniper gun on an earthen building. Beside him was a woman with a magic gun. The sniper gun was assembled by the woman with the magic gun. She asked, "boss, do you want to kill the yuan family? Will it succeed? "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "they are flesh and blood, they can''t stop bullets. Besides, don''t you say that this sniper gun is the most powerful in the world? "


    "That''s of course. People who know how to use guns play with it," she said


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s good, just want it to be powerful." Then he reached for the position of the gun, and a ray of golden light penetrated into the bullet.


    He has owned the golden light of Buddha''s eye for several years. He knows that the golden light can not only be integrated into the living body, but also enter the non living material. However, the fusion time is very short, lasting at most a few seconds.


    Such as Yuan Jiuzhou, a master of spiritual cultivation, can feel the crisis at the first time and make evasive actions. He can sense danger, that is because when shooting will release the killing intention, sensitive people can feel it.


    For example, some ordinary people will suddenly feel uneasy, and soon their relatives and friends will encounter disaster, also due to the sensitive reason.


    Now he uses the light of Buddha to counteract the killing intention, which can weaken yuan Jiuzhou''s reaction time and even make him unable to feel it. As for the effect, he is not sure, but today he decided to try. If you can''t snipe, you can borrow some high-tech weapons from X to kill experts. Chayin died of high-tech weapons.


    Zhang Jun never thought it was difficult to kill people, even if they were masters. You Tianxian, who has "immortal eyes", said he would kill him. What is yuan Jiuzhou?


    At this time, he released a wisp of murder, locking in Yuan Jiuzhou''s residence. Immediately, there are two figures floating out, it is yuan Jiuzhou and Yuan huaigu, they coldly scan around.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet shot out at three times the speed of sound, and the bullet was faster than the sound, so he didn''t hear the sound, and Yuan huaigu''s skull was lifted off.


    Yuan Jiuzhou''s reaction was rapid. He didn''t even look at the corpse and floated into the room like a big bird. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Seven experts suddenly appear in front of the door.


    Yuan Hengli, he was shocked to find out the danger of this place. Although he is a second class heart plate, but it is impossible to attack seven Dan holding masters at the same time. If he confronts them face to face, he will never get good, and there is also a sniper.


    "Bang!"


    The second shot was fired, and Zhang Jun caught his trajectory, and the bullet was fired at Yuan Jiuzhou''s next step in advance.


    "Go


    The Buddha light actually completely covered up the murder. Yuan Jiuzhou, who was in the second grade of the heart plate, had no reaction. He was shot in the head, half of his head was blown open, and his brain collapsed on the ground.


    Hua Buyi saw the success of the sniper and said in a low voice: "go!"


    The seven masters all disappeared.


    Before long, the police ran out, shot around in a panic and reported the situation to their superiors.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the scene and said, "if these two people die, the yuan family will be worthless. Withdraw!"


    Before dawn, Hun Sen surrounded Gejia village with a large number of police. But at the moment, the old house of Ge family was empty. He was so angry that he could not help it.


    These people in the lake are high and high. Some of them don''t even have identity, so they can''t find out. Now Hong, Liu, Lu and song can only take a long-term view and temporarily abandon their cooperation plan with yuan family.


    On the same night, the people in the Ge family who had been locked up by the police disappeared without any reason. Even the police on guard didn''t know how the people went.


    In fact, a small number of GE''s family have already boarded a military transport plane, and steel claws and others will escort them to Europe to join the Ge family''s overseas forces.


    Ge Xiaoxian has also returned to Tianxing investment company, Zhang Jun requests x to secretly protect her safety. Jun Buyu and others went back to their respective places. Now that the yuan family is gone, their help is no longer needed.


    This morning, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi appeared in an old house in Longxi. The house was occupied by Hua Buyi in his early years, but the old servant often came to clean it.


    They sat in the hall with dishes and a bottle of wine on the table. The old servant was busy behind.


    Zhang Jun filled a cup of Huabu clothes and said, "master, I''d like to thank you!"


    Two people "Ziliu" a dry wine, Huabu Yi looked at Zhang Jun and said: "your growth is very fast, on power and strength, is no longer under the teacher."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I''m far behind master. Others know Shenzhou cloth clothes, but they don''t know Zhang Fugui."


    Hua Buyi ignored him and continued: "to reach the present level is the limit of my achievements as a teacher. As a teacher, as long as you climb one step further, you will be afraid of the Lord, and then your death will come. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "why does the Lord care about master?"


    "All the leaders of Shennong sect have made extraordinary achievements. So is your grand master and so is his master. How can you be a poor teacher? He doesn''t want me to be the second Mr. Yangling. " Huabuyi road.Zhang Jun touched his face: "no wonder master let me invisible development, it seems that it is really necessary."


    "Now that the development of being a teacher has come to an end, I have decided to give you the burden and try my best to help you grow." Hua Buyi decided, "in addition, I should spare more time to practice with the help of the furnace tripod. I hope I can break through to a product of Baodan, and I don''t have much time to manage."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "master, let me help you. How dare I let you help me!"


    Hua Bu Yi opened his eyes, and Zhang Jun closed his mouth immediately. He said with a wry smile, "master, what should I do?"


    "The achievements of my life as a teacher are, first, operating a huge network of contacts; second, accumulating a large number of contributions on the platform of gods, which are all wealth."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "master, how much contribution have you made? As far as I know, the contribution of the leader is more than 60000. "


    Hua Bu Yi said, "not much. At present, it is more than 85000."


    Zhang Jun thumbs up: "master, the dragon head is only more than 60000, but you have 80000!"


    Hua Buyi hummed: "the Lord is one of the shareholders of the God platform. No matter how much I earn, I will be controlled by him." He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "so I decided to exchange all the 85000 contribution points into US dollars for you to use."


    Zhang Jun was startled and called, "master!"


    Hua Bu Yi waved his hand, and he sighed: "the great hatred of the school falls on you. No matter how much I take out, there is no complaint. Your achievements must be based on being a teacher, and you are expected to step into magical powers in the future. This is the most important thing. All money is external. What is wealth? What is contribution? When you''re strong, these things are at your fingertips. "


    Zhang Jun touched his nose and his face was depressed. He looked so angry that he slapped him on the forehead and said angrily, "what are you doing with your bitter face?"


    With a dry smile, Zhang Jun said, "master, I just feel that I have a great responsibility. I''m afraid I''ll let master down."


    Hua Bu Yi said coldly, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you fail, go and tell your master about it!"


    Zhang Junyi shrunk his neck and said, "master, take out all your family. How can you not know your good intentions? It''s just that I don''t know if I''m on the right path


    "The road is human." Hua Bu Yi patted him on the shoulder and turned to comfort, "I believe you!"


    Zhang Jun poured a glass of wine and said in a vicious way, "the disciple will go on all the way until the holy master''s dog enters." Then he reached out his hand and asked, "master, do you have any other family? All of them are given to the disciple. "


    "If you want to leave some pension money as a teacher, you will die." Hua Buyi slapped Zhang Jun''s hand open, and his face was filled with the expression of the wrong apprentice.


    That night, a thousand contributions were put up on the platform of the gods, with an offer of 2 billion US dollars, and the transaction was successful that night. Two billion US dollars were put into a mysterious account. After several rounds of turnover, the money finally entered Shennong bank and became an anonymous current deposit.


    If they are sold for at least half a year, they will not have to sell more than half a day.


    The next day, huabuyi and Zhang both returned to Yundong maintenance plant. He left these days, tuba has begun to attack the dark forces of Yundong. Now is a critical period. He is ready to put aside the things dealing with yuan family and deal with Yundong first.


    Hua Bu Yi stayed in the cupping room to practice. By the way, he gave advice to the members of the violence group. He lived a relaxed and comfortable life. Zhang Jun, on the other hand, went to Tuba as soon as he came back.


    Tuba was not in a good mood. The death of Mrs. white bone had a great impact. If he hadn''t killed the murderer in time, I''m afraid he would have moved his head now. But even so, a large number of Yundong members were held responsible and some of them were executed by the church.


    Frightened, tuba began to play with his life, hoping to make some achievements and reverse the above view on him. So this time, he has been moving towards the dark forces, trying to quickly integrate the underground forces of Yundong.


    Tuba''s method is similar to Zhang Jun''s original plan, that is, to destroy the psychological defense lines of the major forces with blood, violence and fear, so that they are afraid, and then automatically throw them under his command.


    But for the sudden appearance of tuba and Jun Buyu''s suggestion, Zhang Jun would have taken action now. Now Tuba is out to make a bridge. He is happy to be free.


    Tuba was busy to death, but he still took time to entertain Zhang Jun in the restaurant. He was very polite. He was a brother of Zhang. But most of the time he doesn''t talk.


    "Brother, thank you for the last time. I''d like to toast you three times!" The picture is domineering.


    After drinking a few cups of wine and saying a few unimportant words, tuba began to get to the point: "brother Zhang, how are you thinking about it? Would you like to work with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Zhang Jun smiled and said, "brother Tu, you are a man of great things. I believe in this kind of small person, so I am afraid that there is no failure in success, and it will cause trouble to brother Tu!"


    Tuba "ha ha" laughs: "brother, you are not a little man. Chen, Huang and Wen''s three girls are all around you. Big people don''t have the ability! "


    Zhang all moved in his heart and said, "brother Tu, you must hit their idea?"


    "I dare not dare." Tuba repeatedly waved, "but I hope to help me with this relationship between brothers, ask them to help me a little bit."


    Zhang Jun said: "brother Tu has something to do but command, I will do what I can do."


    "That''s enough!" "I want to get the support of the three surnames Huang, Chen and Wen, and I wonder if my brother can talk about their help?" Tuba said


    "Well..." Zhang Junyi was in a dilemma. "Although I am good friends with them, it is difficult for them to bypass me and help you. You know, women have a small heart. "


    "The eye bead of Tuba turns, heart says:" look at him face is not happy, do you want to find some benefits? My mission to Yundong is to master the underground forces of Yundong. I will leave after the event, and I can''t always nest in this place. This is a talent, I can help him to become king of Yundong, so as to be a great help for my future


    Thinking of this, tuba tentatively said, "it''s easy, and it''s easy for my brother to come out and preside over the situation. I''m behind it. What about it?"


    Zhang all thought that just dozing off, he sent pillow, but said: "this is not good? I''m just a helper. How can I take over brother Tu''s position


    "Ah! Brother Zhang is more concerned. I can''t stay in the field of Yundong. I will leave Yundong in the future. The things of Yundong must be handled by one person. " "I think brother Zhang is very suitable. If you want to help me, Yundong will be yours in the future!"


    Zhang all called "ha ha", saying: "this matter let me think about it, and I will give you a reply sometime."


    "No hurry. Let''s drink first." Tuba laughed and began to persuade wine.


    After the meeting, Zhang Jun left first, and you left without saying anything.


    "What do you think, younger martial brother?" Tuba asked


    You don''t say, "elder martial brother, really want to support this person? How the man is still to be seen is that elder martial brother''s decision is too hasty. "


    "Ha ha" chuckled and said, "do things for your brother. Unlike you think about it, you are hesitant. I will do it with all my strength when I see it. Zhang Fugui, I think he is not the object in the pool. He can help me a lot. I now fully support him. I can help myself and cultivate forces. Why not do it? As for the character, I don''t care. As long as there is a common interest, he is my best partner. "


    You think about it and say, "you have to do this, and you have to investigate him for a while at least."


    Suddenly, tuba stared at you and asked: "younger martial brother, I hurt you and raped the younger sister. You should hate me. Why have you been unable to resist it all these years? Even when I asked you to go out, you would come out and help me? "


    You don''t speak a sneer and say, "elder martial brother, do you think you know me?"


    Tuba shook his head: "I don''t know you. Although we have a master and grew up together from childhood, I can never see what you are thinking. After we parted, I thought you had me as an enemy. "


    You do not speak lightly: "past things have passed, many think no good, I only focus on the present."


    "You refused the invitation of the Holy Church, and you should not covet the power of the Holy Church, so why help me? Don''t say it''s for the sake of a family relationship. It''s strange that you don''t hate me. "


    The king said nothing but calm, saying, "repair the heart."


    "The big picture a Leng:" repair heart? "


    "Yes, the highest level of ghost Valley arithmetic is the mind skill. I repress my hatred, desire and pursuit, in fact, in order to hone my mind and practice my mind skills. Elder martial brother is also a legend of ghost valley. When you know the power of mind skill. Knowing the heart, you know the whole world. " You don''t speak a light way.


    "I remember that when master was practicing, he was a beggar. As a rich man, he had not done any ten or nine jobs. It seems that you want to learn from master, to hone your mind. "


    "You can let me go if you still doubt my motivation, elder martial brother," Jun said


    Tuba smiled, waved his hand and said, "well, since you said it well, I will not trust you completely, at least not as an enemy at present. Zhang Fugui, please help me more. First, understand the real idea of this person, and persuade him to trust me for me


    Jun said No: "OK, I try my best."


    Zhang Jun left the restaurant for dinner and just left the gate. He felt that someone was tracking him, and the other side was a top expert. He sneered in the dark, didn''t get in the car, and went out and turned left.


    China Sea is a prosperous metropolis, and the night life here is very rich. No steps, I arrived at the door of a nightclub. The car came to the door and the guests were in a stream.Zhang junmu did not squint. He was not interested in such a place. He just passed by the door.


    Suddenly, a Bugatti Veyron worth more than 40 million yuan was lying on the side of the road, blocking Zhang Jun''s way. He shrugged helplessly, ready to go around.


    When the car opened, a beautiful woman with jewels came down. Zhang Junyi was stunned to see her. Isn''t this Zhang fei''er?


    Next to Zhang fei''er, a woman in a small black suit is on the side. She looks pretty, but she is grass!


    Xiao Cao doesn''t know Zhang Jun after Yi Rong, but Zhang fei''er recognizes him as "Zhang Fugui", which is why she stops.


    "Rich brother!" Zhang fei''er was smiling. She rushed to hold him regardless of the number of people.


    When she was hugged by the girl, Zhang Jun breathed and felt the two balls of flesh on her chest. The ball was bigger than before, could it be said that it had developed again?


    He threw back his neck and said with a dry smile, "Phil, why are you here?"


    "I''m going to have a concert in Zhonghai. Of course I''m coming. How about you?" The body of her statue almost hung on Zhang Jun''s body.


    "I''m going to a nightclub," said Zhang Jun


    Zhang fei''er looked down on his face: "what''s so funny about nightclubs? It''s vulgar."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I am a layman originally." Then he took a look at the luxury sports car. There was a man in the car, wearing sunglasses. He was very flighty. He was a young man in his twenties.


    The young man saw Zhang fei''er talking to a strange man endlessly, and his attitude was intimate. He rang his horn impatiently and said in a loud voice, "fei''er, the meeting will be late. You should hurry up."


    Zhang fei''er ignored the young people and said to Zhang Jun, "brother Fu Gui, I''m going to attend a private reception. Do you want to go there?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I won''t go. I have to have an invitation to participate in such private activities. I, a stranger, must not be welcome."


    "It doesn''t matter. The master is my good friend, who is the famous sister Su in Southeast China." Zhang fei''er said, "she likes making friends best. She must like to see you."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He had heard of the name of "sister Su". It is said that if she had not set foot in the dark forces, she would have been able to make the list, and the ranking would not be under the cold and unfrontational.


    No one knows what the real name of "sister Su" is. No matter who she is, she is called sister Su by all men, women, old and young. And some people close to her call her "elder sister" directly.


    Sister Su has a wide range of contacts, from the rich in the officialdom to the middle class, she has friends. She can talk with beggars and great literary masters about classics and history.


    Hearing that the host was actually "sister Su", Zhang Jun was moved. If you can invite this person to join Yunxiang company, you can greatly improve the level of the company and build it more perfect.


    His idea is to build Yunxiang into a trading platform similar to the God platform. Rich people can buy power here; powerful people can exchange money here.


    When the platform is mature enough, it can launch something like "contribution degree" in time. This is almost the same as the central bank. It can not only absorb deposits, but also print money.


    Now Yunxiang company is far from reaching that level, so it is very necessary for sister Su to join us.


    Of course, he didn''t know sister su. It was just an idea. As for the success, it depends on the chance and means.


    Thought flashed, he said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK, let''s get in the car." Zhang fei''er was very happy and opened the door for him.


    The young man on the bus was very upset. He came to stay with Zhang fei''er. What''s the matter with such a light bulb? So he lowered his face, glared at Zhang Jun and asked, "you are too dirty. My car doesn''t welcome you."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" smile, also did not get angry with him, helplessly shrugged to Zhang fei''er.


    Zhang fei''er was very angry and glared at the young man and said, "Zu Shaojie, I don''t like to ride in your car!" Then pull up Zhang Jun and Xiao Cao to call for a taxi.


    Zu Shaojie in the car was a little flustered. He even said, "fei''er, do you want to take that tattered taxi? Come on up. The party will start soon. "


    Zhang fei''er ignores him and calls a taxi. Three people get into the car and go away.


    Zu Shaojie was very angry. He patted the steering wheel with envy in his eyes: "you son of a bitch, I want you to look good later!" With that, he started the car and ran after the taxi.


    On the car, Zhang Jun winked at the grass beside him. Unfortunately, he was ignored, which made him very boring.


    "Hello, brother Fugui, this is my new beautiful bodyguard. Don''t make her mind." Zhang Fei Er joked.


    Zhang Jun solemnly said: "I''ve always been a beauty bubble, I''ve never been a beauty."


    Zhang fei''er gave him a white look. Then he heard the driver stare at the rearview mirror and exclaimed, "aren''t you a big star, Zhang fei''er?"? Oh, it''s my pleasure to get on my car. I''m so honored! "


    Grass said coldly, "please concentrate on driving!"The driver shut up and drove his car with his heart. Zhang fei''er nodded politely to his driver and said, "the master has worked hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work." The driver replied with a little excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Zhang Jun took a look at the luxury sports car behind him and asked, "who is that boy?"


    Zhang fei''er curled her lips: "I met a few days ago. It should be the family''s wealth. I was short of a driver, so he came up suddenly. I just borrowed his sports car for a few days. It''s a good car, but it''s a pity that people are too scum


    Zhang Jun shakes his head: "this kind of rich childe will never shoot at a target. He will take you for a ride today and want to sleep with you tomorrow."


    Zhang fei''er disdains to say: "with his virtue, no way!"


    Zhang didn''t take it seriously, chatting a few words, the car drove to a luxury residential area. The residents of this residential area are either rich or star. The house price per square meter is more than 60000, and the luxury houses worth hundreds of millions are seized.


    And all the cars coming and going around the residential area are imported cars, covering the world''s major luxury car series. If the price of the car is less than two million, I''m sorry to drive it out.


    So when the taxi arrived at the gate, it was stopped by the guard, because there was no taxi in this place.


    Zhang fei''er knows the rules here, but she doesn''t care. She dials sister su. A moment later, the chief of the security section received a phone call and quickly ordered the release.


    When the car drove in, the driver looked around nervously. He came back to this kind of place for fear of disturbing anyone. To a building downstairs, Zhang fei''er paid for the car, with Zhang Jun straight upstairs.


    Entering the lobby, you can see that there are many registered guests. Seeing several people coming in, a well-dressed and handsome full-time waiter came over and said very politely, "welcome to Ms. Zhang fei''er. Have you brought your friends here?"


    Zhang fei''er said with a smile: "yes, he is my friend. I''ll take him to the party. Is that ok?"


    "Of course not. I just need to make a record." Then he politely asked Zhang Jun''s name and telephone number, and led them into the elevator to enter the place where the banquet was held.


    The banquet was held on the sixth floor of a hall with an area of 1000 square meters. At the moment, dozens of people gathered in the hall. They were all well dressed and each had a leisurely manner.


    Zhang Jun was used to the big scenes. Naturally, he didn''t feel anything, but the grass looked at the surrounding environment with great interest.


    As soon as Zhang fei''er came up, many celebrities came forward to say hello. While Zhang fei''er responded with a smile, she took Zhang Jun forward. Across the hall, into a smaller living room, where five men and women are talking.


    One of the women, 25-6 years old, was wearing a black evening dress with white skin and beautiful appearance. The neckline of the dress shows a large area of white tender snow muscle and a deep breast groove.


    The other four men and women, all around the woman in black, looked very respectful and cautious.


    The woman in black saw Zhang fei''er come in and said with a smile, "fei''er is coming." Then he swept Zhang Jun''s face and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Jun holds one smile, but secretly perspective the woman again. For the first time in recent years, he has not used perspective to appreciate a woman. It''s not his fault. The woman''s figure is perfect.


    Her skin is as shiny as a baby''s. Her body, every part of it, is perfectly proportional. Even her temperament is noble and close, dignified and lively.


    Under the perspective, he swallowed his saliva secretly, thinking: "this woman is too beautiful, too sexy, is simply a human beauty ah!"


    At the thought of this, his heart leaped and he observed with the skill of looking for Qi. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. You can''t help but be surprised: "it''s a body of seduction!"


    There is a kind of woman, when she wears clothes, she is the most perfect artwork in the world, and taking off her clothes is the sexiest goddess in the world. They have extraordinary temperament, extremely sexy body and seductive voice of human soul. This kind of woman, emperors and generals will be crazy for it, genius mediocre are obsessed with it.


    Daji of Zhou state, Diao Chan of the Three Kingdoms, Chen Yuanyuan of Ming Dynasty and other peerless beauties all belong to this category.


    Feeling that Zhang Jun''s eyes are strange, the woman in black smiles and says, "fei''er, why don''t you introduce your friend to me?"


    Zhang fei''er quickly said: "sister fei''er, he is Zhang Fugui, my best and best friend. He''s very good. He''s a martial arts expert. "


    One of the four men and women, a middle-aged man, flashed a trace of scorn in his eyes and uttered a faint "hum" in his mouth.


    Zhang fei''er''s ears are very smart. He looked at the man and sneered in his heart. But he said with a smile: "General Manager BA is here. I remember that you are the vice president of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and a martial arts expert."


    The woman in black glared at Zhang fei''er and said, "fei''er, are you going to pick something up again? BA is always a master at the dark power level. He is not extravagant. "


    Zhang Fei curled her mouth with a look of disapproval. Today''s so-called martial arts, indeed, most of them are fancy, and have been reduced to gymnastics. For example, students in some sports schools can make their own martial arts routines and participate in the so-called Wushu Festival and martial arts convention.


    With a smile, Mr. Ba stood up and said to the woman in Black: "sister Su, I have practiced martial arts for more than 30 years, and I haven''t met any rivals. Today, I seldom meet a young master. I want to have a duel with him."Sister Su sighed and said, "Ba Zong, you have high martial arts. Don''t bully young people."


    Zhang fei''er''s eyes were bright, and immediately promised to come down for Zhang all: "OK! Whoever loses, he will have to call me three times, then knock three rings! "


    Zhang Jun is silent. Zhang Fei Er is really a mischievous. But beating people is not very technical for him, so I don''t object to it.


    "Hey hey" a smile, two steps to Zhang Jun, said: "little brother, we outside practice!"


    "No, it''s fine here." Zhang all laughed and pointed out.


    The president immediately made a dodge action, and had to say that he was quick enough. Unfortunately, Zhang all pointed out a wisp of wind, hit his chest hole.


    Ba always snorts, body a moment stiff, even fingers can not move. He had an incredible expression on his face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Zhang Feier deliberately surprised and said, "Wow! Is this the legendary ''Skywalker''? It is said that only top experts can play the volley force. "


    Su sister''s eyes were surprised, and she smiled: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ba is very good. I hope you don''t hurt him."


    "No injuries." Zhang all reached out for a finger, and a strong wind came, and he was free.


    But Ba Zong was not angry at all. He met Zhang Jun with the standard Wulin Etiquette: "Mr. Zhang, you are a real expert! I take my mouth in a thousand miles! " He said he was going to call Aunt Zhang fei''er.


    Zhang fei''er giggled and waved his hand: "Mr. Ba, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Then thank you miss fei''er. Please have dinner with Mr. Zhang sometime."


    "You are welcome." Zhang all light way.


    Originally, several people in the hall didn''t look at Zhang Jun very seriously. They were all elite figures in business or official field. Zhang was dressed in ordinary clothes, and he looked at Zhang Feier''s bodyguards almost as quickly as Zhang fei''er. But now, Zhang all in their hearts is just the world-class.


    Talking, a man rushed in, it was zushaojie who drove a luxury car. He wanted to be angry with Zhang fei''er. But when he saw sister Su, his eyes suddenly opened greatly, and the mouth corner actually shed the bright saliva.


    Su sister sipped her mouth and smiled. This smile was a great national pour. Zhang Jun''s heart jumped hard, and Zhang Feier stayed.


    "How do you think of me like this, son?" Asked sister Su with a smile.


    Zushaojie then reacted. He quickly wiped away his saliva and flattered the tunnel: "I feel like we have known each other, miss. Do we know each other?"


    Zhang fei''er, with a cold face, despised the tunnel: "zushaojie, your style of bubble beauty is too common, or change one."


    "I can''t even get in the meeting because of the muscle twitching on his face. It reminds me of the previous events." fei''er, you are too boring. "


    Zhang fei''er said coldly, "aren''t you in?"


    "Zu Shaojie immediately showed his own color and said," I call the bodyguard, and those people dare not stop me. "


    "The chief of Ba eyebrows raised, and said," young people don''t be too arrogant, which family master are you, dare to get to sister Su''s field to cause trouble? "


    Zushaojie''s face pulled down immediately. He stared at baqianli and asked, "dare you tell you your name and which company is it?"


    Baqianli laughed and asked the other step, "what, you threaten me? Kill my family? Breaking my company? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    This is a thousand miles of luxury, but also a cruel person, unexpectedly speaking this kind of words, the great outstanding people expect.


    Zu Shaojie was scared. He stepped back a few steps and pointed to baqianli and said, "do you know who I am? You should know the Central Plains king, right? The king of the Central Plains is my uncle! "


    Baqianli never heard of any Central Plains king, still a face of contempt. Su sister was a big change in appearance. She was about to say a few soft words to eliminate the conflict. However, she saw Zhang all go up and asked Zu Shaojie with a smile.


    "Is your uncle the king of Central Plains? Is that the third Central Plains king in that list? "


    Zushaojie also did not know where to hear the ranking of the list, proudly said: "good! In Central Plains, my uncle is the underground emperor! "


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Jun pulls his palm and knocks down zushaojie''s mouth and teeth. He says coldly: "then you go back to tell the Central Plains king that one day, someone will take his head!"


    "Ni..."


    Zu Shaojie was surprised and angry, but his teeth were exposed to the wind. He couldn''t speak clearly


    Zhang all said softly: "roll!"


    Zu Shaojie ran out of the hall.


    Baqianli laughed: "Central Plains king? It''s funny! "


    "He didn''t cheat you." Zhang Jun was light, "underground world, indeed, there are individuals who are called the king of Central Plains, controlling the underground forces of three provinces and adopting 13 righteous sons. He and his son''s wealth, together, exceed $100 billion, and have dealings with the official court, power is a huge. "


    The smile on baqianli''s face solidified suddenly, then gradually became pale, and the cold sweat of bean fell off.Zhang Jun went over and patted him on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it."


    Ba Qianli nodded: "thank you, thank you."


    At this time, sister Su''s eyes toward Zhang Jun were full of surprise and confusion. What kind of man is this? He is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also dares to fight against the nephew of the king of Central Plains. Isn''t he worried about revenge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Once a woman''s curiosity comes out, she can''t stop it. Sister Su comes over and says with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, thank you very much for helping Mr. Ba out."


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "it''s a small matter. You''re welcome."


    Sister Su chuckled: "if you don''t care about the king of Central Plains, who are you? If it wasn''t for the disappearance of the dragon head, I would have thought you were the dragon head. "


    At this time, the music outside sounded, and Zhang Jun made an invitation gesture: "sister Su, can you please dance?"


    "Well, it''s a great honor." Sister Su smiles and puts her jade hand in Zhang Jun''s palm, and they walk out of the small hall.


    Zhang Jun felt that the woman''s hand was soft and smooth, so he could not help pinching it gently, which made sister Su smile and turned his eyes white.


    "She''s such a goblin. If it wasn''t for my strong determination, she would have charmed me with one look in her eyes." He was frightened.


    As soon as the two men entered the dance floor, everyone''s eyes were projected in the hall, and they immediately became the focus. Zhang Jun''s dance steps were taught by Lin Xian. He is such a big master of half step holding Dan, no matter waltz or tango, or other, all are captured by hand, fluent and natural.


    I don''t know how many people invited her to dance in her life. Among them, there are young talents, smart second generation officials, second generation rich people, successful people and new talent in officialdom. But all these people can''t compare with Zhang Jun.


    When dancing with Zhang Jun, she felt safe and comfortable. She could also smell a faint fragrance from Zhang Jun. This fragrance is not the smell of perfume, but it is much fresher and natural than perfume.


    Zhang fei''er, who stood watching, pursed her lips and thought, "sister Su, don''t take a fancy to this guy, or I will lead a wolf into the house, alas!"


    When Zhang Jun was dancing, Zu Shaojie just walked out of the building. Face to face, a person passed him, gently hit him on the shoulder. Zu Shaojie was in a bad mood. He turned back to scold him and got into his luxury sports car.


    Not long after the car left the community, Zu Shaojie, sitting in the back seat, suddenly screamed. Black blood gushed from his nostrils and corners of his mouth. He choked and breathed for a few seconds. The two bodyguards were shocked and rushed to the hospital, but the doctors were unable to save Zu Shaojie''s life.


    At the end of the song at the reception, sister Su blushed. She looked at Zhang Jun with a charming look in her eyes and said, "Mr. Zhang''s dance is very good. Can you do another one?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said with a smile that the purpose of his coming here was to get close to her, and naturally he would not refuse.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man appeared opposite sister su. He was wearing a windbreaker and sunglasses. He looked very mysterious, and his whole body exuded a kind of cold breath.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared. Su''s face changed greatly. She turned to her side and said in a low voice, "take me away!"


    "Where to go?" Zhang Jun asked curiously. He also found the strange man with windbreaker.


    "Whatever, just get out of here." Su said anxiously.


    "Good." Zhang Jun took her hand and said to Zhang fei''er, "I have something to do. See you later."


    Without waiting for Zhang fei''er to react, he has already led Sophie to leave, leaving the guests confused. They don''t know what happened.


    To leave the building, go through the position of the windbreaker man. When both sides pass by, the windbreaker man reaches for Su Jie directly. Zhang Jun snorted and pointed out.


    The windbreaker man felt a numbness on his wrist, so he quickly retracted his hand and stepped back several steps like lightning. His eyes behind his sunglasses were shocked.


    Two people quickly downstairs, into sister Su''s car to drive out of the community.


    When the car ran smoothly, sister Su''s pale face gradually calmed down. Zhang Jun drove quietly, without asking why or saying anything else.


    Sister Su said, "don''t you want to know why I want to leave?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if you want to say it, I will say it if I don''t ask you; if you don''t want to say it, I won''t say it when I ask you."


    "Did you see the man in the windbreaker?" she sighed


    "Yes, he is a character with five grades holding Dan, but he is not my enemy, otherwise he would have caught up with him." Zhang jundao.


    Su elder sister looked at him and said: "you are really powerful, that person I know, the first killer under the northwest wolf, nicknamed poison hand Tai Sui."


    "Northwest wolf?" Zhang Jun was surprised.


    "Yes." "I''m 29 years old this year. Since I was 14 years old, there have been all kinds of men who want to approach me. But I know that they are all malicious


    "At first, I was scared. But gradually, I found that this is also an advantage, so I took advantage of men to take advantage of the psychology, began to manage my contacts. Over the past ten years, I have gradually become famous. People began to call me sister su. And I know a lot of people, from provincial and ministerial level officials and rich people with a fortune of 100 billion, to stars and ordinary people, they are all my friends. "


    "As I become more and more famous, people close to me no longer want to own me, but want to use my contacts to gain benefits." Sister Su said, "five years ago, I met Kyoto Buddha. He said that if I didn''t find a man to marry, he would certainly bring disaster to the country and the people. He said that he wanted to keep an eye on me, so he took me as his adopted daughter"Since then, my status has been improved. Even the God of wealth in the East China Sea is willing to make friends with me, and the big owls from all over the world have given me three small pieces of noodles. In fact, I know that all this is because I am the adoptive daughter of Kyoto Buddha. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He had heard his master evaluate the Buddha in Kyoto. He said that he had the heart of Bodhisattva and the means of demon king. He was a person with seven points of integrity and three points of evil.


    "But a week ago, the northwest wolf suddenly sent the man with windbreaker to look for me. He said that his boss took a fancy to me and asked me to go to the northwest in a week. I didn''t go, and he turned up again today. " Sister Su shivered. "I heard my adoptive father say that the wolf in Northwest China is extremely vicious. He has great influence in the religious circles in Northwest China. Therefore, even the government is not willing to attack him, so as not to cause riots."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I know a little about the northwest wolf. He is known as the bridegroom every night. Some ignorant local people also send him the most beautiful girl, which is called" baptism ". The identity of this person is very complicated. He is a religious leader, a leader of evil forces, and a big local businessman. He has collusion with the official, military and foreign forces. He even has strong influence in several neighboring countries. "


    "Some people even think that if you include the power of the northwest wolf in foreign countries, his ranking should still be on the top of the leader, sitting on the first position on the ground list." Zhang jundao, he got all this information from X. Not only the northwest wolf, but also the top 30 people on the list of the earth have known about it.


    Su''s face turned pale again, and she cried, "what should I do? It seems that my adoptive father can''t help me either. "


    Zhang Jun said: "you don''t have to worry. This is not the territory of the wolf. He can send several people to tie you up."


    What should I do? Do you need to hide it for a while? "


    "No Zhang Jun waved his hand. "You just need to hire a bodyguard."


    Sister Su bit her lip and whispered, "can you protect me?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "I don''t seem to know your name."


    "My name is Su Mei." Su said, "no one knows my real name except my adoptive father. You are the second one now."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, I can help you. But in exchange, I hope you can also promise me one thing


    Su Mei blushed and stammered: "I, I''m not that kind of woman."


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "I hope you can join Yunxiang company, and then with your influence, let Yunxiang company get on the right track."


    Su Mei was relieved, but also a little disappointed. She said, "Yunxiang company, I know, is it a money right trading platform? It is said that all three families have participated, and I can certainly join in. "


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhang junshuang said quickly, "from now on, I am your personal bodyguard, responsible for your safety 24 hours a day."


    "The northwest wolf will not give up easily. How long do you want to protect me?" She asked anxiously.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I said that this is not the northwest. Even if the wolf comes by himself, I can kill him. You don''t have to be afraid. And according to my estimation, the wolf will die within three months at most. "


    "Why?" Su Mei doesn''t understand.


    "Because at that time, I was already the king of Yundong. He was a bad wolf Zhang Jun was rude.


    Su Mei covered her mouth in surprise: "you..."


    "I''m the same as the wolf, not a good man." Zhang Jun deliberately showed an evil smile, "so you should be careful."


    Su Mei Leng Leng Leng, and then gently smile, way: "I don''t believe, even if you are also the underground world people, also certainly not human."


    The car drove into a hotel, and they asked for a suite. Su Mei seems very tired. She goes back to bed after taking a bath, while Zhang Jun is in the living room.


    Half an hour later, he suddenly got up, walked out of the room and took the elevator to the top floor. On the top of the building, a man in black stood there, like a stone statue, facing the direction of the entrance.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "my friend, what is your intention after all along with me?"


    The man in black slowly turned around. He was a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and temperament, and could not see anything special. "I feel like you are a person," he said


    "Who is it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The pride of Xijiang." The man in black was carrying his hands with his eyes staring at him, "no matter in temperament or martial arts, they are very similar. Aolingtian suddenly disappeared, and you also appeared in Xijiang


    Zhang Jun sneered: "are you the heart Chan of killing immortal Du? The leader of the blood hand hall really deserves his reputation, and his intelligence is very accurate. "


    "You know me?" Du Xinchan was surprised.


    "Of course I know. And I also want to tell you that I killed the Tathagata and exterminated the master. I am Ao Lingtian, Zhang Fugui, and even more Zhang Jun! "


    Du Xinchan was startled, and he looked around warily. Zhang Jun told him these things, that is the heart of death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "You don''t have to look." Zhang Jun said coldly, "the twelve bloody guards who follow you secretly have been led away by my people."


    Du Xinchan, on the contrary, calmed down: "it seems that you have premeditated, but if you want to kill me, you can''t!"


    "You nickname Sha Xian, your strength is really strong, I''m afraid even Tuba is not your opponent." Zhang Jun said, "but the higher the level of martial arts, the more conceited people will be, and conceit will often cost people their lives."


    Du Xinchan coldly hummed: "we are all cloth Gang masters, you have no chance of winning against me."


    "Is it? What if it''s three on one? "


    Suddenly, the entrance out of Hua cloth clothes and Jun do not speak, Hua cloth clothes Lengran way.


    Zhang Jun had always known that Du Xinchan was following him, so he informed Hua Buyi and Jun Buyu in the early morning, and prepared to work together to get rid of Du Xinchan, the leader of the bloody hand hall.


    After Du Xinchan, he was also followed by twelve bloody guards, all of whom were experts at the peak of Huajin. They are proficient in the art of joint attack, and they can fight against bugang masters in a group of four. So Zhang Jun specially sent out the big murderer and the second murderer to draw them away from Du Xinchan for the convenience of killing.


    Seeing that Hua Bu Yi and Jun did not speak, Du Xinchan''s face changed greatly and said in a loud voice, "Hua Bu Yi! You are a famous person in the river and lake. How can you win the less with more? If you don''t speak, you are the younger brother of tuba. If you fight against me now, you will not be afraid to know it? "


    Hua cloth clothes light way: "get rid of you this kind of scum, is to act for heaven, the more hands, the better."


    You don''t say: "I don''t have to worry about my business, because sooner or later I''ll pick the head of the lower brother''s neck!"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said: "Du Xinchan, everyone is a bugang level, three to one you are useless, whether to commit suicide or be killed by us, give you a chance to choose."


    "Suicide?" Du Xinchan "ha ha" laughed, his face was awe inspiring. "I Du Xinchan has been in the world for 30 years. Along the way, I have killed six Dan holding masters and 24 Huajin figures. This has earned me the title of" killing immortals ". Although there are three of you, I am still fearless


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, you have a little courage, we will let you get what you want." The words fall, the whole body vigorous Qi transpiration, fiercely pounces in the past.


    "Boom, boom!" Both sides fight hard and attack hard, without any fancy, and fight to the death.


    Hua Bu Yi and Jun Bu Yu did not move for the time being. They had to understand the real strength of Du Xinchan before they could do their best.


    By the way, Zhang Jun knew it in his mind. Du Xinchan''s vigorous Qi should have reached the top level, and his fighting power is strong. Vigorous Qi is divided into four grades according to its power, that is, the vibration frequency. It is divided into four grades: inferior, intermediate, superior and perfect.


    His dragon and tiger true Gang is the middle class, but because the dragon and tiger true Gang belongs to the unique skill, it is not inferior to the top-grade Tian Sha Gang Qi of Du Xinchan. The two sides are inseparable, and there is no win or lose.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they often fight to death. On the 20th move, Du Xinchan gave a sharp roar and opened his chest in a boxing. Zhang Jun also pointed to his shoulder. This attack broke their own body protecting vigorous Qi and hurt the internal organs.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Hua Bu Yi and Jun Bu Yu knew that the time was right, so they rushed up to each other to show their unique skills and launch a siege. Hua Bu Yi has been practicing beside the furnace and tripod recently, and the green wood Gang Qi has reached the middle level.


    Jun Buyu is a descendant of the ghost valley. He has secret transmission methods. His ghost Valley real Gang is also a medium-sized product. Even, the ghost Valley God Gang, who he practiced, has already seen the door.


    Du Xinchan''s pressure was doubled when they made a move. He was hit by Zhang Junyi, and his internal organs were injured by nine forces of medical ethics, and his combat power was reduced by 34%. We should know that Zhang Jun''s nine strength of medical treatment has reached the level of eight strength integration with Hua Buyi, and its power is unimaginable.


    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Under the siege of two people, he will be seriously injured without three moves. He was hit by a finger of Hua Bu Yi, but he didn''t speak a fist. He vomited more than blood.


    "If I die, I have to pull two cushions!" Sha Xian looks ferocious at the moment, and suddenly slaps repeatedly on the top ten dead caves on his body. All of a sudden, his eyes became blood red, and his body was full of fierce gas.


    "Exterminate the devil skill!" Hua Buyi was shocked and called, "you two step down!"


    Zhang Jun was injured. He had been watching the battle. At the moment, Du Xinchan was desperate to break out of his heart plate. He recited the heart mantra and made a heart seal on his hand. He said, "Ding!"


    Within a tenth of a second, Du Xinchan''s mind was quiet. Hua Bu Yi and Jun Buyu are both masters in the world. They can''t miss such an opportunity to hit the chest and the back.


    "Go


    With the combination of the two forces, his heart was burst, and the violent force made his 48000 pores spurt blood out of his whole body, and the generation of master turned into a blood man in an instant.


    In his voice, he uttered some strange syllables, and then his face fell to the ground and breathed out.


    Jun Bu Yu took a breath of relief and exclaimed, "what a danger! If his extermination skill starts, at least two of us will die! "


    Exterminating the devil is a kind of supreme evil skill that must be used to death. Once this skill is operated, the whole potential of life will be stimulated, and the combat power will be doubled.


    Under this magic skill, Du Xinchan can definitely exchange one life for two lives. As he said, he has to pull two cushions to death.Hua Bu Yi flashed to Zhang Jun''s side. At the moment, Zhang Jun looks dispirited. He has just burst into heart plate with all his strength. He has consumed too much and become very weak.


    "How?" He asked.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Jun waved his hand, "I can recover in a short time. This Du Xinchan is tough enough. It seems that we should be careful when we kill bugang masters in the future. "


    after the body was disposed of, Jun Buyu left, while Hua Buyi stayed to guard Zhang Jun until he recovered completely.


    Before leaving, Hua Bu Yi said: "you killed the head and deputy leaders of the blood hand hall, but its shelf is still there and can be rebuilt at any time. Moreover, the organization of blood hand hall is very mysterious. Du Xinchan is only responsible for the affairs of mainland China. "


    "So there is more than one bloody hand hall in the world?" Zhang Jun was surprised.


    "It''s probably like this. As far as I know, there are also blood hands halls in the United States and Europe, with different heads and vice heads, and most of them are local white people."


    "In addition, under the blood hand Hall of the mainland, there are twelve blood clothes guards and other institutions, which are well-organized and powerful. We must take the opportunity to cut them off, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    Zhang Jun: what''s master''s plan


    "I will disguise as Du Xinchan and enter the headquarters of the blood hand hall." Hua Bu Yi said, "Du Xinchan''s Tiansha is really gang. I can imitate it with green wood Gang Qi. With our body shape imagination, it should not be exposed." He said.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "master, that''s too dangerous. You may encounter the Lord."


    "Well, I won''t see him." Hua Bu Yi said, "if possible, I will take the opportunity to dig out the bottom of the blood hand hall and control it in my hands."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "master, if you really want to go, I have an idea."


    "Oh? What can you do? "


    "I can deeply hypnotize the twelve blood clothed guards and make them become masters'' servants. It''s safer to have them as cover. In addition, Shifu Daxiang and Erxiong also took them with them. Now their fighting power is not below me. In case of danger, I can help master. " Zhang jundao.


    Only in this way did he feel a little relieved.


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "it''s OK."


    The next morning, Su Mei woke up early in the morning. She ordered breakfast and ate with Zhang Jun.


    After breakfast, Zhang Jun said, "let''s go out."


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mei asked.


    "Bring in the people sent by the northwest wolf, and I can get rid of them. I have personal affairs to deal with these days. I have no time to deal with them. " Zhang jundao.


    Su Mei can have the present achievements, not only because of her beauty, she also has a very excellent personality and psychological quality. Hearing Zhang Jun''s suggestion, she immediately agreed to come down and said, "why don''t we go to Yunxiang company?"


    Yunxiang company.


    When Liang Hua saw Su Mei, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Su Mei, known as Yundong''s first social flower, wants to join Yunxiang company? But if you think about Zhang Jun''s means, he will understand.


    Not only did Su Mei come, she brought a CD, which recorded all her network and contact information. Of course, this network must have her to work, she is the core node of the network.


    Liang Hua is in charge of Su Mei''s arrangement. She is employed as the president and director of Yunxiang company, becoming the most powerful person in Yunxiang company.


    Contact with the business philosophy of Yunxiang company, Su Mei''s ideas are broadened. She feels that this is the best way to manage contacts. She felt that Yunxiang company had a bright future.


    At the same time, Su Mei constantly appears in public places nearby, hoping to arouse the windbreaker man. Zhang Jun did not expect that night, the man in black appeared, but in the dark.


    Su Mei''s nightlife is very rich. She sleeps during the day and socializes at night. That evening, she was going to attend a very important dinner party, so she took Zhang Jun with her.


    Zhang Jun was driving. He took a look through the rearview mirror and found a black Japanese car following. He sneered and said to Su Mei, "the idea appears. Don''t be nervous. Everything has me."


    Su Mei nodded: "I understand, I will be as usual, not nervous."


    The car drove to the destination and they entered a private club. The owner of the club is named Lu qianghren. Lu qianghren is indeed a strong man. He is a Shanliwa who came out of the mountain. He is less than 30 years old. Now he has a fortune of 10 billion and is a major shareholder of three large enterprises.


    About Lu Qiang Ren''s deeds, Su Mei told Zhang Jun in the car. He went to school barefoot from primary school to high school because his family was poor and had no shoes to wear. However, he never felt inferior because of this. On the contrary, he was very confident. No matter in primary school, junior high school or high school, he was the man of the day in the school.


    Lu qiangyen was a high school student. She was the son of the deputy county magistrate and a very proud beauty. But a gentle woman is like this in front of a sheep.


    Lu qianghren was later admitted to Tianjing University, the first university in China, with the first place in the county and the eighth in the province. In his sophomore year, he set up an electrical maintenance company with 3000 yuan earned by his part-time job.Ten years later, the "Seven Star holding group" under his leadership has a total assets of more than 200 billion yuan, which is recognized as a genius in the business world.


    Lu qiangyen''s private club was decorated with luxury. As soon as she entered the club, Zhang Jun saw a young man and the lady beside her.


    As soon as Lu Qiang Ren saw Zhang Jun, he showed a very surprised expression and called: "Master Zhang! Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    As soon as he saw Lu Qiang Ren, Zhang Jun had an impression in his mind. When he was in Hong Kong, this Lu Qiang man once visited him with a 70 year old man. The old man had been mentally stimulated, had nightmares at night, and had bed wetting problems.


    Zhang Jun cured the old man in a moment. Later he learned that the old man was the father of Lu''s family in China, and his status was extraordinary. At that time, Lu Qiang Ren was just a follower, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Until now, he knew that he was Lu Qiang.


    With a faint smile, he said, "is old Lu''s health OK?"


    Lu qianggen even said, "master, my adoptive father''s spirit is much better. He is ten years younger. He often mentions his kindness to me. I''m going to Hong Kong to thank the master these days. I didn''t expect that the master could come to my humble home. It''s a great honor for me to come here! "


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "old Lu is healthy. I''m sister Su''s friend. I came with her. "


    Su Mei is surprised, but Lu Qiang Ren has always refused to bow to others. Even if he is ten times richer and more powerful than he is, he is very proud. But now he is so polite to him. How much energy does he have?


    Lu qiangmen said to Su Mei, "sister Su, you know Master Zhang unexpectedly. I knew you had such a relationship. I didn''t have to ask people to go around to see Master Zhang."


    Su Mei laughed and said, "you didn''t mention it to me."


    Lu qiangmen accompanied Zhang Jun and Su Mei for a while, and the waiter gave him some water. Zhang Jun took a look at the glass and saw that there was a layer of green gas in the wine. He knew that someone had poisoned it.


    He quietly picked up the glass and said to Lu Qiang, "brother Qiang, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. Let''s get closer to each other in the future. Cheers."


    Lu qiangmen was flattered and repeatedly said, "it must be."


    Zhang Jun did not drink long, suddenly slightly frowned, said: "excuse me for a moment." Then he went to the bathroom.


    As soon as Zhang Jun left there, Lu Qiang Ren said excitedly, "my good sister Su, thank you so much today."


    Su Mei asked with a smile, "why thank me?"


    Lu Qiang man lowered his voice and said, "you don''t know how great master Zhang is! Now the rich in Hong Kong and Taiwan want to see him and ask him for advice. Unfortunately, it is hard to get a chance. It is said that if you want to see Master Zhang now, you must be a member of a club. "


    Su Mei said, "is he so good?"


    "If I say one thing, you will know how capable Master Zhang is. Zhu binglan, Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling, the three most proud princesses in Yundong, can now work for Master Zhang. " Lu qiangcen''s face was full of admiration


    Su Mei was surprised, but she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She thought to herself: he is very romantic, one on three, not afraid to flash to the waist?


    Zhang Jun over there entered the bathroom. He became dizzy. After a few steps, he fell down in the corridor, and his face gradually turned blue.


    The restroom in the club was very large and luxurious. At this time, a door opened and three people came out. These three people''s faces all have a frightening sinister color. They are not good at first sight. Among them is the windbreaker man.


    The one on the left was short and his face was pockmarked, like he had been leprosy. With a dull smile, he said, "how about it? No matter how fierce a person is, he can''t resist my "ten step broken soul powder"


    The man on the right side was 50-60 years old, with deep eyes and high nose. Unlike Han people, he looked at Zhang Jun and said, "it''s really a good skeleton. It''s a pity that you poisoned me, otherwise I can develop it into a war puppet."


    The windbreaker man coldly said: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly dispose of the body, and then take the woman away, the boss can''t wait."


    Before his voice fell, Zhang Jun, who had no breath on the ground, suddenly moved his fingers, and two gold needles shot out quietly. Although the men on both sides of the windbreaker practiced heresy, they could not hold the pills and could not avoid Zhang Jun''s rubbing needles.


    They just feel a numbness in their eyebrows, their consciousness goes out for a moment, and their bodies fall down. The windbreaker man was startled. He was about to retreat when a scalpel broke through the wind, as fast as lightning.


    "Go


    From below, the flying knife fired upward, obliquely stabbed into the soft tissue of the mandible and pierced into the brain, causing him to die on the spot.


    After getting rid of these three people, the blue color on Zhang Jun''s face gradually disappeared. His constitution is the Golden Dragon lock jade column, and is the cloth Gang master, can say that all poisons are invincible.


    After that, he searched the three people for a while and took out some fragmentary things. The poisoner had some small bottles hidden on him, and one of them attracted his attention.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, there is a very strong blood light flickering in this bottle. He opened the cork and found a yellowish oily liquid in it.


    Curious, Zhang Jun drops a drop of yellow liquid on the Scarface man''s face. Suddenly, the drop of liquid quickly eroded the skin, a few seconds to his face to melt off, into a pale yellow liquid, fishy smell.


    He speculated that the yellow liquid should be a powerful catalyst that can quickly melt organic matter away. In less than half a minute, a corpse disappeared, leaving only a pool of yellow water.Zhang Jun also pulled the other two bodies to the yellow water. They also began to melt rapidly and turned into yellow water in an instant. Yellow water has no effect on the underground tiles, it flows down the drain.


    Worried that the poisonous water would hurt people, he pulled a hose to wash the ground. All of a sudden, the ground was clean, as if nothing had happened. Who would have thought that there were three bodies here?


    Back to Su Mei, Zhang Jun continues to talk and laugh with others. During the chat, Lu occasionally mentioned that his seven star group was preparing for an overseas acquisition.


    The target is an Italian luxury car brand. The acquisition of the car company will require $28 billion in cash, excluding public relations fees and taxes.


    The total capital of Seven Star holding group is only more than 200 billion yuan. If we let it put forward 28 billion US dollars at once, we can only start from financing.


    Tianxing investment group also has its own car enterprises, and the scale is very large. Especially after the acquisition of Xianghua automobile company, its production capacity and technical strength have been very strong. So as soon as he heard the news, Zhang Jun had an idea. He thought for a moment and said, "brother Qiang, I know a friend who may be able to help you. But my friend has a big appetite. I''m afraid you won''t agree


    Lu Qiang said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that he has a big appetite, but that he has no money. My idea is to make money and never eat on your own. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "brother qianglin should know about the newly established Tianhang automobile group in China?"


    Lu qianghren: "of course, it is the largest private automobile group in China at present. It has its own engine production plant and transmission production factory, and has a first-class R & D team. It is said that Tianxing automobile has received the large order of China logistics, and it seems to be able to make a lot of money. "


    "Yes, Tianxing automobile is very powerful, and my friend is Ge Xiaoxian, the boss of Tianxing investment." "I have heard her say that she is interested in buying your car company."


    "Buy our car company?" Lu Qiang eyebrows a pick, "I certainly do not agree with this."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "that''s that. Of course, brother qianglin has great expectations for this auto company. You can see your determination from the acquisition of overseas auto companies. However, my friend only wants to buy a part of the shares, and Mr. strong can still own the company. "


    Lu qiangmen thought for a while and said, "I want to think about this matter carefully. If I can figure it out, I will ask the master to help me a lot."


    "Of course." Zhang jundao.


    After the banquet, Zhang Jun sent Su Mei back to her house. As soon as those three people die, the northwest wolf will not send people over again in a short time. Wolf is not a fool. He doesn''t invest too much for a woman.


    At three in the morning, he came to the garage. He has made an appointment with Hua Buyi to hypnotize 12 Blood clothed guards today. The big and the second evil have already attracted them. They will come soon.


    Hua Bu Yi has been changed into Du Xinchan''s clothes, and uses the internal force to contract the facial muscles and change the face. It looks like the left heart Chan. In particular, the temperament he imitates is exactly the same as Zuo Xinchan.


    A few minutes later, the two big murderers returned to the repair shop, and the twelve figures followed him into the courtyard. When they saw "killing immortals", they were all stunned and went to worship in a hurry.


    "Master!"


    These people did not know that Du Xinchan was dead, and of course they did not suspect that the hall leader in front of them was a fake.


    Du Xinchan, who was disguised as Hua Bu Yi, said coldly: "where have you been these days?"


    One man: "report back to the master, we''re chasing the two animals."


    "Asshole!" Hua Buyi yelled, "these two monsters are pets of a friend in this building. What do you do after them?"


    At this time, Zhang Jun stood up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you are so naughty that you misunderstood me."


    The twelve blood guards who dare to refute anything stand still.


    Zhang Jun walked around these people as if chatting with them. But chatting, everyone felt a little trance. However, with the hall leader there, they were all relaxed and did not pay special attention.


    After a few minutes, their consciousness will be blurred, unconsciously in the heart of the plot, was controlled consciousness.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Jun was almost hypnotized and said, "kneel down!"


    Twelve guards in blood knelt down in front of him.


    "From today on, your master is him, and he is your master! You must obey his words unconditionally and not disobey them! If anyone suspects him and threatens him, you must eradicate him immediately and leave no future trouble behind. "


    "Yes The voice of the twelve blood guards was neat, and their eyes gradually became clear. They are in a state similar to the brainwashed religious fanatics. They have nothing but Huabu clothes in their hearts.


    "Good! Now follow your master back to the blood hand hall! "Zhang Jun gave the order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    In this way, Hua Bu Yi returned to the blood hand hall with the twelve blood clothes guards, accompanied by the big murderer and the second murderer.


    After Hua Buyi left, Wanfu villa is a place where rich people in Yundong often go. It is close to the mountain and by the river. In the villa, guests can take hot springs with beautiful women, drink good tea, eat delicious food and drink fine wine.


    Of course, the reason why Wanfu villa is so famous is because its boss is Su Jie. If you want to get to know sister Su, you should first become a VIP of Wanfu mountain villa.


    In order to meet today''s big gathering of Yundong underground forces, Wanfu villa carried out the whole village cleaning yesterday, and even a large number of its service personnel were replaced.


    Close to noon, the villa''s parking lot is soon full of all kinds of famous cars, batch after batch of underground luxury guests fish into the villa, and then are invited into the venue by the waiters.


    These people are usually arrogant and ferocious people, but at this moment they are very honest. They don''t even have noisy people. The atmosphere seems to be a bit oppressive.


    The meeting place is located on the open ground without any benches. The invited people can only stand. Today is sunny and midsummer. The weather in Yundong has always been hot. Without a moment, people are sweating.


    After being exposed to the sun for half an hour, Zhang Jun and Tu Ba arrived late and both sat down on the rostrum. Behind them stood a group of ferocious men with ferocious looks and cold eyes.


    Two people sitting on the rostrum, suddenly rushed out of hundreds of young people carrying AK-47. These young people are trained by the iron and blood society. They have received paramilitary training. Although their shooting skills are not as good as those of the regular army, they are not much worse.


    The leaders of the dark forces were exposed to the sun for half an hour. They were already angry. At the moment, they were pointed at by a gun. They could not hold back their anger. Some people scolded: "Damn it! What the hell is going on


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. He fixed his eyes on the swearing woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    This life has fat head and big ears. Mung bean has fierce eyes. He is also a overlord in Yundong. He has thousands of brothers under his hand. Hearing the speech, he was not afraid. He said in a loud voice, "Laozi is a fat tiger in Zhonghai."


    Zhang Jun sneers. He has made a detailed investigation into these forces and knows that this man named Feihu. His real name is song Tianhu. He is specialized in drug trafficking and selling places. His means are vicious and his moral character is inferior. There are not a thousand or eight hundred people who have been harmed by him.


    At least half of the women from other provinces entering the central sea are under their control. In addition, 30% of these women were forced to accept guests and could not help themselves. In addition, fat tiger also let the women who fall behind to lure men into taking drugs and sell them drugs to make huge profits.


    Over the years, as many as 100 women have died under the hands of fat tigers because they are not willing to be manipulated. Because fat tiger has become a drug addict. For this reason, this fat tiger became an important criminal on the Internet three years ago.


    However, this man is very resourceful and courageous. He has been safe all these years. On the contrary, he has managed the site more and more. Even the local public security organs have no way to deal with him. As a matter of fact, the police had his undercover agents for a long time, which was the reason why he could turn the corner frequently.


    "Very good. Your name is song Tianhu, aren''t you? Come here. " Zhang Dao is light.


    Song Tianxu "hey hey" a smile, he swaggered to Zhang Jun, overcast face way: "how, want to scare me? It''s no use to me! Once the truth comes in, I''ll tell them what''s going on out there


    Zhang Jun said, "really? Are you talking about them? " With that, he pointed back.


    Song Tianhu looked back and saw the members of the iron and blood society dodging a path. Behind them, there were hundreds of people standing behind them. These people were pale, their trousers were off, and they were standing in the sun with their buttocks bare.


    Around these people, there were more than a dozen bloody bodies lying beside them, all of which were shot to the head, and their death looks miserable. I don''t know when they were dragged over and how they were killed.


    Song Tianhu was shocked and turned pale.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the whole Wanfu villa, all the Highlands have been occupied by snipers. They will be killed if there is any change."


    After Song Tianhu''s face changed, he suddenly laughed and said: "misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhang Jun stepped forward and pressed down.


    "Click!"


    Only heard a crisp sound, song Tianhu''s half head was pressed into the chest. That''s the result of cervical vertebra breaking under the strong force concussion. In addition, the force Dodge is big, the chest has been opened, and actually contained half of the head, which shows how terrible this palm is.


    Song Tianhu lost his life in an instant and became a monster without neck and fell on the ground straight.


    On a hot day, people just feel a cool breath rising from the tailbone, along the spine to the head, and then exciting spirit fought a cold war. In their eyes, Zhang Juncheng is the devil.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the crowd coldly: "I, Zhang Fugui, and Mr. tubatu are ready to rebuild the underground order of Yundong! To rebuild order, we have to break the order. The process requires death and bloodshed! But it doesn''t matter. The more people die, the more space they set aside! ""Today, I set up the cloud East underground alliance with Mr. tu. all of you must participate. Those who don''t participate, die! Those who disobey after joining, die! Those who quit after joining, die


    When they heard that Zhang Jun was so domineering, they were filled with righteous indignation. They all looked at Zhang Jun with resentment, but none of them dared to stand up.


    "Why, you don''t seem convinced?" Zhang Jun Sen ran a smile, his eyes swept in the crowd, and then pointed to one of them, "you, come out!"


    The one who was pointed at was a tall man. He kept his head down. He didn''t expect to be watched. His face changed and he said with a dry smile, "boss, I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"


    With that, he went to Zhang Jun with a face of flattery.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "if you don''t accept it, kill it!"


    "Click!"


    As soon as he pressed his hand, the man, like song Tianhu, sank half his head into his chest. Before he died, his head was wide open, full of reluctance and fear.


    Zhang Jun, who was killed, had already mastered the information. Many of his crimes are still above song Tianhu. He specializes in selling human organs. Many healthy people are unknowingly dug out of their kidneys and cut their eyes, mostly by his subordinates.


    After killing the second person, Zhang Jun''s eyes began to scan the crowd again. This time, all of them bowed their heads in fear of being looked upon by him.


    "You, come here!"


    This time, he was accused of a handsome young man, whose face turned white with a brush. He knelt down on the ground and cried, "brother, I''m convinced and convinced!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold and said, "come here!"


    Young people are afraid, where dare he go? He was afraid that Zhang Jun would put his head into his chest, so he suddenly gave a strange cry, turned and ran. Can just run out two steps, listen to "pounce" a sound, high-altitude bullets hit through the sky cover, head burst, pulp and juice burst shot.


    People nearby immediately vomited and looked as white as paper. They were scared.


    The little white face who was killed by sniping was named Bai Junsheng. He specially recruited handsome men and taught them how to cheat women and money. He used this method to deceive middle-aged women and underage girls, and he did not know how many innocent women he had murdered.


    The most hateful thing is that they cheat underage girls and force them to provide sexual services to a group of rich and powerful sex devils. The youngest of those girls is only seven!


    Killing Bai Junsheng, many people present have begun to tremble. Zhang Jun''s ruthlessness, ferocity and insolence left a deep impression on them. They were really scared. Some even peed their pants.


    But now, I hate you very much? Thinking in my heart, would you send someone to kill me with a knife? Shoot me with a gun? Then I''ll give you a chance to kill me


    After that, he pointed to another person and said, "you, come here!"


    The man was a thin man with a black face. He was calm and quietly walked to the opposite side of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun said, "come on


    A member of the iron and blood society came with a machete, about 60 cm long, with a thick and wide back and a sharp blade. This kind of knife can cut off a person''s thigh in one stroke, and it has great lethality.


    Zhang Jun took the knife and threw it in front of the black skinny man. He said coldly, "cut me off!"


    The thin black man was frightened and could no longer calm down. He stepped back and ate and said, "I dare not."


    "If you don''t chop, you''ll die!" Zhang Jun Yin channel.


    The black skinny bit his teeth and screamed. He waved a machete and slashed Zhang Jun''s head hard. Obviously, he tried his best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Ding!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. The heavy and Sharp Machete cut on his head, which made the sound of sword collision! Is this man as strong as Sun Wukong?


    How did they know that Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger Zhengang could reach the whole body. When the knife fell, he ran Zhengang to vibrate the air to hit the blade, thus producing the sound of gold and iron. In addition, his superior constitution of Jinlong suoyuzhu made it impossible for the machete to hurt him at all, thus resulting in the effect of being invulnerable.


    The black thin man''s arms were numb, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the machete came out of his hand. The knife was still ringing in the air and stopped when it landed. Shocked, he knelt down in front of Zhang Jun and cried, "I''m useless. Please don''t kill me!"


    Zhang Jun glared and said, "since it''s useless, why stay you?" It''s hard to beat it down and kill it directly.


    The black and thin man, named Shang Yong, set up a "hammer Gang" to cooperate with developers and take on the role of private riot prevention and harassment of demolition teams. They do all kinds of evil, kill people and set fire to them, and do no harm to them.


    For example, they were responsible for the demolition work of Wenxian community in Zhonghai city last year. In the process, one person was killed, one was forced to death, nine people were disabled, and more than 30 people were injured. Whenever a person is killed or injured, someone inside the hammer gang will come out to top the bag, fearless of the law.


    In the face of these outlaws, ordinary people are not willing to provoke, often swallow their anger and are taken advantage of by developers.


    These people who were killed by Zhang Jun in succession were extremely vicious and did great harm to the local people. And this "death list" is provided by Jun Buyu. Another identity of Jun Buyu is the mayor of Zhonghai. He takes the opportunity to get rid of some social villains who endanger social order.


    After killing several people in a row, everyone was afraid. Can Zhang Jun''s eyes continue to scan, coldly said: "among you, who wants to shoot at me? Stand up and I''ll give you a shot! Never fight back


    People almost lowered their heads to the crotch, jokes, shooting this demon, that is simply looking for death!


    Seeing no one agreed for a long time, Zhang Jun was very angry and put out his hand to give advice to the crowd: "you, you, and you, come out!"


    The three people who were hit by the spot were immediately shocked, two fell to the ground, and their legs were immediately wet. The other was pale and shivering with fear, and could not move.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "useless things, what can I do for you?"


    Words down, "POU" a few dull sound, three people''s heads were shot by sniper bullets, tragic death on the spot. And these three people are also on the death list, which is very harmful to the society.


    Kill three people in a word, Zhang Jun continues to point out: "you, you, and you, come out!"


    This time, even if the three people were scared to death, they still came to him shivering. Zhang Jun ordered people to give each of them a pistol and let them stand side by side. Then he went ten meters away and said coldly, "shoot me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    The three people were frightened and angry. This is forcing people to die! I do not know who roared, three people crazy general pull trigger, desperately shooting at Zhang Jun.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Zhang Jun had a good time and dodged in a small range. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can capture every small movement of everyone, know where they are going to shoot, and know the trajectory of the bullet. As a result, no bullet could hurt him, and he dodged with ease, even a little leisurely.


    Twenty four bullets were gone, and the three men''s pistols made the sound of "slapping and popping" empty guns. All of a sudden, they all knelt on the ground and screamed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    But Zhang Jun didn''t look at them. With a wave of his hand, the sniper burst the heads of the three men, or died!


    Boundless fear swept over the hearts of the people present. Can''t they be killed by the sword or by the gun? They all had a chill.


    Zhang Jun looked at the crowd again. This time, all the people "plop" and knelt on the ground. Some people cried, and the psychological defense line collapsed completely: "don''t kill, don''t kill again. We promise to do what you want us to do!"


    Zhang Jun''s expression was still cold and his eyes were fierce. He said word by word: "in front of me, you are a group of dogs. When I want to kill, I will kill them! In Yundong, I am the law and I am the rule. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." Everyone agreed.


    "I can''t hear you." Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and it seemed that he was about to break out.


    "Understand!" The crowd roared, and they almost made every effort to suckle, for fear of provoking Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was a little satisfied and said, "you scum! waste material! It is a shame to regard you as subordinates. But you still have some use, so I will treat you kindly and give you a way to live. "


    "Here I would like to warn you not to disobey my orders, not to be disobedient, and not to betray. I can tell you responsibly that it is easier for me to kill you than to kill a dog. " Zhang Junyin pitiful tunnel, scared everyone a neck.


    He felt almost deterred, and all the people on the death list had been removed. He then sat down and said coldly, "come here one by one, kowtow to see our leader, Mr. Tuba!"Their self-esteem and courage had been broken. They bowed their heads and walked cautiously. They kowtowed to Zhang Jun, then to tuba, and then crept back to their original position.


    This is really a great gathering of dark forces. The leaders of all kinds of forces like Sun Tzu kowtow to Zhang Jun and tuba. They are extremely respectful.


    After kowtow, Zhang Jun said faintly: "now everyone gets a mobile phone. I will send orders to you in the way of mobile phone calls! When you get your cell phone, you can get out of here


    When the meeting was over and the crowd dispersed, tuba couldn''t help laughing. He was very satisfied with the result and said to Zhang Jun, "brother Zhang, they have been scared out of their wits by you, and will never dare to rebel."


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s not enough. I want to completely break down their defense lines."


    "You mean, keep killing?" Tuba was also a little frightened. Zhang Jun killed enough people today. He was afraid that he would kill more than enough.


    "But I''m not sure what they''re going to do next." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I will do it."


    Tuba nodded and said, "OK, as long as I can take Yundong as soon as possible, I will support you unconditionally."


    After leaving Wanfu villa, Zhang Jun drove around Yundong for two weeks with a pestle. Every time he went to a place, he would find the leader of the local dark forces, observe their every move with the help of the magic subduing pestle, and then record them.


    His perspective range has already reached 100 meters, plus the magic pestle, his perspective range has reached hundreds of meters, and he can monitor anyone within the range.


    Two weeks later, Yundong''s most powerful underground leaders received a letter respectively. The letter was sent in the name of Zhang Jun, describing what they had done and said one day.


    The appearance of this letter made the twenty leaders as if they were pouring a basin of ice water from the top to the bottom, completely shocked. The description was so detailed that it was clear which woman they slept with and which posture they used.


    They all realized that if the watchers wanted to kill them, they would be dead bodies now!


    In the morning of the next morning, twenty heads of state came to visit Zhang Jun with gifts. Zhang Jun accepted the gift, but did not receive them, only let the subordinates pass four words: be honest.


    This event spread all over the underground world of Yundong. As a result, people were self-conscious and even cautious in speaking at ordinary times. There was even such a strange trend. When people talk, they like to flatter Zhang Jun first and then talk about business, because they all feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at them and a pair of ears listening to them in a secret place. The eyes and ears are everywhere, omniscient.


    In a building in Yundong, Zhang Jun has been sitting on the boss''s chair to deal with documents for several weeks. After taking over the underground forces of Yundong, he introduced a very advanced management system, operating the huge underground world of Yundong like a business company.


    In the whole office building, hundreds of staff are working diligently. They are all the elites in the iron and blood society.


    Of course, he did not give up the following interests. Those rich and noble brothers from Xijiang were sent to take charge of some of the most profitable industries. These industries, including hotels, land, bath centers, nightclubs, and so on, were made to please him.


    Unknowingly, a month has passed, and the operation of Yundong underground alliance is gradually on the right track. Tuba was extremely satisfied with this, and his task was achieved. Similarly, the above is very satisfied with him, not only no longer investigate the cause of death of Mrs. white bone, but also promote him.


    This evening, tuba invited Zhang Jun and Jun not to speak in Wanfu villa.


    In Wanfu tower of Wanfu mountain villa, the three people raised their glasses to change their cups and enjoyed themselves very much. After three rounds of drinking, tuba said with a smile: "younger martial brother, thank you for introducing brother Zhang to me. It seems that I was suspicious before."


    Jun Buyu has drunk a lot of wine. He has not talked much. At this time, he said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother, there is still a person here. Do you want to see her?"


    "Oh? Who is it? " Tuba asked.


    A woman went upstairs, it is Jun Buyu''s little sister, Mei Su Su.


    Seeing Mei Su Su, Tu BA was surprised. He stood up and said, "it''s you."


    Mei Su looked calm and said plainly: "tuba, according to the rules of the ghost Valley, I will be responsible for clearing up the rebellion. Today is the day of your death. What can you say? "


    Tu BA''s eyes were cold. He took a look at Jun Bu Yu and said, "younger martial brother, you are so hidden!"


    Then staring at Zhang Jun, "betraying me will not lead to a good end!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "I just ask about your housework." Finish saying that, he actually walked down the Wanfu building and left three people of Jun Buyu.


    Jun did not say a light way: "elder martial brother, I have endured these years, just to wait for today, waiting for you to relax completely."


    "Have you calculated me?" Tuba''s face was gloomy, and he operated his inner strength secretly, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    "You don''t have to try." Mei Su Su said, "I put the ghost Valley poison in the wine you drink. You won''t feel anything."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Ghost Valley poison! Tuba''s face changed greatly. There was a roar in his abdominal cavity. He opened his mouth and ejected a wine arrow. It was he who was exerting his power to force the wine out of his stomach.


    "It''s no use." Mei Su sighed, "the strange poison in the ghost Valley is made by secretly treating the corpse of God and man, which specially corrodes people''s mind."


    Tuba was furious and roared at Mei Su Su. But he just moved, and his eyes were full of illusions. The blow was empty and hit the post. The iron wooden pillar, thick as a man''s waist, was broken by his fist, and sawdust filled the sky.


    Tuba raised his head to the sky and roared: "what''s the odd poison in the ghost Valley? Break it for me!"


    "Boom


    The vigorous Qi of his whole body was furious, and his skin burst inch by inch. This is the reason why the body can''t bear the movement of vigorous Qi. Tuba has already fallen into madness.


    Mei Su sighed, gently took Jun Bu Yu''s palm and said, "brother Bu Yu, let''s go."


    You don''t say a word and nod. They don''t take a look at tuba and leave Wanfu building.


    A minute later, there was a loud noise from Wanfu building. Tuba''s fate turned vigorous. As a result, his body exploded and turned into flesh and bones all over the sky. He died miserably.


    The next day, Zhang Jun officially became the number one figure in Yundong underground world, and asked Mei Su Su to go out of the mountain to help him with his business. Mei Su Su is a descendant of the ghost Valley, whose arithmetic is unparalleled in the world. With her help, Zhang Jun is very relieved.


    The main reason why he invited Mei Su Su out of the mountain was to win Yundong''s foreign trade quota, which was his ultimate goal and the condition for him to promise Shangguan Meixue.


    At this point, the company has been registered for foreign trade of 10 billion yuan, and the capital of the company has been transferred to Tianyuan.


    After the establishment of the foreign trade company, Zhang Jun left the rest of the business to others. Yundong''s business has come to an end. The competition for foreign trade quota has not officially started. He has time to meet with the members of the Taishang club.


    For a time, rich people from all over the country came to Yundong to see the master. They asked for different things. They asked about their future, their fortune, or their health. Zhang Junyi answered them all in one, and all of them returned satisfied.


    He took two weeks to meet all the members, making his "master" more famous. Now, people no longer call other masters, but called him great master.


    Chen Yanyan, Huang Yueling and Zhu binglan continued to operate the Taishang club. And Yundong''s three great families also supported their practice, and even began to use their contacts and strength to help "Mr. Da" become famous in the mainland.


    As a matter of fact, the three families all know that once the supreme assembly is put into operation, it will be an intangible wealth, which is beneficial to all. In this case, it''s better to make it bigger together.


    That evening, Zhang Jun held a banquet in Wanfu building to entertain his good friends. Liang Hua, he Bisheng, Du Yilong, Shi Qiang, Han Longbo, Jun Buyu, Mei Susu, Chen Yanyan, Huang Yueling, Zhu binglan, Su Mei and Zhang Feier were invited to attend.


    Seeing so many beautiful women, Zhang fei''er was a bit frustrated. She thought that it was more and more difficult to get rich brother. I don''t know if there is any hope. Su Mei is smiling, this Wanfu building is her place, she occupied the land, the conversation between quite a host bearing.


    Liang Hua only ate vegetables and did not speak. Why win seems to know that beauty is the boss''s dish, so they are very low-key. Only Han Longbo was the most open-minded. After fighting with the beauties for a while, he turned to Zhang Jun.


    When half of the people on the table were drunk, Zhang Jun said, "brother Han, there is something I want to ask you for help."


    Han Longbo said, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    Zhang Jun said: "I need a group of people with high military literacy and can fight. The more the better, please help me train for a period of time."


    Han Longbo was stunned: "what do you want such a person to do? Who are you going to fight with? "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "after a while, I will compete with others for purchasing quota. After success, we must rely on our own strength to seek benefits overseas. In this case, we can''t do without private armed forces that can fight and kill. "


    Han Longbo thought for a while and said, "it''s easy to talk to people, but I''m afraid I can''t help you with training. It''s not easy to take such soldiers, and the security company can''t train them. "


    Zhang Jun said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are responsible for helping me select people, I will do the training."


    He had a plan in mind. When the time came, he would select a group of elites from all the people and send them to the evil gods for training for a period of time. He believes that those who can be trained by evil gods are definitely worth his efforts.


    He already has violence teams, and he will build more to deal with the complex overseas environment in the future. He even wants to set up a private mercenary organization to recruit excellent soldiers from all over the world to build a world-class armed force.


    Of course, these are just ideas. There is still a long way to go before the establishment of a mercenary. He has to spend a lot of effort and money to succeed.


    After the end of the wine party, everyone went back, only Su Mei and Zhang stayed in Wanfu villa.


    In an elegant building in the villa, two people sit face to face in front of the window. Su Mei puts a plate of exquisite Yundong snacks in front of the table and makes a pot of good tea.Zhang all ate several snacks and said, "you have something?"


    Su Mei, holding her chin in her hand, looked at Zhang all to eat, and listened to her question, and she said, "I am nearly thirty years old and I will be very old in a few years. I hear people say that women have the best children before they are 35. "


    Zhang all looked at her and smiled: "I can''t help with the birth of children."


    "It''s good to help." "I don''t want to get married, but I want a child," she said softly, blushing


    He could hear what Su Mei''s voice was, and he was embarrassed and said, "we seem to know each other soon."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to fall in love with you, I don''t want to marry you, just want to borrow your tadpole. You won''t be so mean, right? Just a few milliliters. " Su Mei said, smiling, as if joking.


    Zhang all jumped in the heart, and met such a seductive body, the most unique thing, he was not moved is false. However, the other party asked for "borrowing seeds", but it made him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing him dazed, Su Mei has slowly leaned over, and she hugged his neck with her jade arm and whispered: "today is exactly my ovulation period, and I have a great chance of pregnancy. Small wealth, come to my sister. "


    A small rich, call Zhang all soul son fly, then he feels a small hand, gently into his pants, grasp his "small rich", small rich and noble so do not strive to hard up.


    "No matter what, get on!" Zhang Junyi put Su Mei in her arms, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    On the bed, Su Mei''s voice was gentle and fluctuating, making Zhang all more brave, and continuously unfolded the double cultivation method and happy big hand printing taught by Lei broken sky.


    Su Mei in bed wants to die to be immortal. She constantly rushes up the cloud and falls into hell. Finally, the two people did not know how many times he had licentiously returned. He poured a cream into the flower field, and the latter gave a long sigh.


    The next day, when Su Mei woke up, Zhang all left. She sighed, stroking the smooth and flat abdomen, murmuring, "Su Xiaobao, I don''t know if you are in it?"


    At this moment, Zhang Jun just took the plane to Nanyang. Yundong is over, and he finally has to go and settle with yuan family.


    Yuan family has a profound influence in Nanyang, but since the death of a group of key figures such as yuanjiuzhou and yuanhuaigu, yuan family is much inferior to the former. Even some Nanyang forces have been ready to speak to yuan family.


    The camel who can die thin is bigger than horse. Yuan family is not a large creature that ordinary people can shake, so it still stands. If Zhang doesn''t appear, it may last for more than a decade, or even longer.


    Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur.


    Zhang Jun is staying in a hotel and he is communicating with old Depp through the platform of gods. Old Depp has invested all over the world, and he can have a deeper understanding of yuan family and Nanyang economy.


    In addition, he also used the platform to get a detailed list of yuan family industries. The list shows yuan family mainly holds wealth through holding shares. For example, the core industries of the top ten rich Malay are basically attended by yuan family members.


    Yuan family shares vary in number, more than 340%, less than 56%. In addition, Yuan''s main property is in the banking industry, such as Malaysia''s second largest bank, Indonesia''s third largest bank, and Singapore''s two top 10 banks, whose owners are yuan family.


    Zhang Jun has made a calculation of Yuan''s industrial situation. The more he knows, the more he thinks yuan family is really flourishing, hundreds of billion dollars of assets are scattered in the three countries, namely, new, Ma and Thailand, and they cooperate closely with each other, and conventional means are not easy to shake.


    It can be said that yuan family is like a vine climbing on these three trees, the longer the tree, the stronger the vine. It is very difficult to cut down the big tree first if you want to remove the vine.


    Old Depp saw Zhang all asking questions about yuan family and involved the Three Kingdoms of xinmatai. It was not up to him to ask: "Zhang, do you know our layout?"


    Zhang Jun is stunned: "what layout?"


    "Five years ago, the top 10 financial speculators in the world joined together and since then set up a bureau. After the last currency crisis, South Asian countries have obviously become much smarter, but their base is still weak, so we can take advantage of it. "


    Zhang all took a surprise: "what do you mean, there is still a financial storm?"


    "To be precise, our goal is not a financial storm, but wealth." "The fiscal deficits, the economic base, the external debt burden, and the credibility of the governments in these countries tell us that they are fat," old Depp said


    Zhang Jun: "when will you start?"


    "Twenty days later." "Zhang, you have enough capital, I don''t want you to get out of the mess," old Depp said


    Zhang Jun: "of course not, but I hope you can help me a little."


    "Oh? You have to deal with yuan family? " Old Depp was acutely aware of this.


    "Yes, I hope you will focus on Yuan''s Bank at that time. The bank is the foundation of yuan family. If we do it, yuan family will be finished. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Old Depp pauses for a moment and replies: no problem, but you have to provide me with an extra fund. After all, our funds are limited. In addition, I would like to warn you that this operation is also risky.


    Zhang Jun: the risk doesn''t matter. Money is not a problem. How much do you want.


    Old Depp: ten billion dollars. After success, I will pay you back with interest.


    Zhang Jun: OK. I''ll transfer the money tonight. In addition, old Depp, Tianxing investment company must redeem your 10% shares due to the development needs. "


    Old Depp: Yes, Ge Xiaoxian has negotiated with me. Tianxing investment is integrating with the national capital. I''m not sure about your country, and I have plans to withdraw shares. How much are you going to give me, Zhang?


    Zhang Jun: hehe, you can make an offer.


    Mr. Depp: our good brother has a clear account. The total capital of Tianxing investment is about 300 billion US dollars. I''ll get about 15 billion dollars without your additional investment later.


    "No problem. Add in the previous 10 billion, and the total is $25 billion. I''ll put it on your account. Old Depp, thank you for your long support. "


    "It''s very kind of you, Zhang. Don''t forget that we are friends. Whenever you need to, you can call me old Depp


    After talking with old Depp, Zhang Jun released a task on the platform. The task is to get detailed information about the four families of Hong, Liu, Lu and song, what industries and contacts they have.


    Soon after the mission was released, the "black hand" who had cooperated with him on the God platform appeared. He replied: friend, I understand all the four families, and can give you detailed information. But the price of 500 contribution is too low.


    Zhang Jun: no bargaining.


    Black hand: Well, I hope you can find me when you buy news next time. My price is lower and the news is more accurate.


    Zhang Jun: no problem.


    Half an hour later, all the information about the four families was sent.


    Hong, Liu, Lu and song had a huge influence on the mainland. After Zhang Jun saw the information, he gave up the opportunity to destroy them, because it was impossible.


    So he decided to start with the economy. Money can help God. He can bring down several big families in the economic field. Without money, these families will wither slowly.


    According to the materials, the four groups formed three group companies. The first is Xianghua automobile company, which has been acquired by Zhang Jun. The second is a mining group company with 183 large and small coal mines in China.


    The annual mining capacity of these coal mines exceeds 100 million tons, the underground storage capacity exceeds 10 billion tons, and the annual profit is nearly 10 billion tons. However, due to the depression of the coal industry in recent years, coal mines all over the country can only keep the capital and make little money.


    The third is an investment company called Yuangu investment. This investment company has a strong economic strength, with a working capital of over 100 billion yuan. At present, it has invested in a number of real estate companies and network companies, and has made considerable achievements.


    Zhang junlue estimated that the total assets of the four families exceeded 1 trillion! This is a huge interest group, and there are not only four members in this group.


    If he attacked the four families, he would move his whole body with one hand, which would bring many unpredictable consequences, which made him hesitant. But he also knows that if he swallow his guts this time, Tianxing investment may become fat in the eyes of others, and everyone wants to take a bite.


    After a second thought, he realized that Tianxing investment needs a strong alliance. Some figures flashed through his mind, including Mr. Li, Mr. Xu, Mr. Deng Baichuan, and the great man he met in Hong Kong.


    "The greater the interests, the more forces willing to cooperate. However, this kind of cooperation must be cautious. If it is not good, it will be broken into pieces. It seems that we can only do it slowly. " He whispered.


    The next day, Zhang Jun called a Malaysian phone number. When he first rescued Ge Xiaoxian, he saved a group of young people who were besieged by pirates on the way. The elders of those young people were ASEAN members, and they left a telephone number for Zhang Jun.


    ASEAN Association, full name of ASEAN Chinese Chamber of Commerce. Nanyang''s largest merchant alliance has a great influence on all countries in Nanyang. It can be said that more than 100 of the richest Chinese in Nanyang are all members of the ASEAN Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    However, the organization of ASEAN is relatively loose. Their economic cooperation is not close, and their business activities often go their own way. Therefore, it has little influence in the international community.


    Guo Chen, who was the leader of the group of young people, was more authoritative in the crowd. Zhang Jun has investigated the background of this man. His grandfather is the richest man in Malaysia, Guo Shounian, with personal assets of more than 20 billion US dollars.


    Guo''s Canary group has businesses in both the mainland and Hong Kong. Take the mainland as an example, grain and oil in Canada accounts for more than 40% of the market share, with annual sales of more than 30 billion.


    In addition, Guo Shounian has also done business in Thailand and Indonesia, and has close relations with Malaysian and Singaporean politicians and mainland state-owned capital. He even expanded his business to Europe, and it went well.


    In fact, this Guo Shounian was also a good friend of Hua Buyi. When he was a teacher, Kuo of Nanyang, Lin of Indonesia, Rong of wanwan island and situ family of North America were present to congratulate him.Guo Chen was very happy to learn that Zhang Jun was the one who had saved him. He immediately asked for his location and said that he would rush there immediately.


    At noon, a Bentley stopped at the door of the hotel. Guo''s hotel business all over Nanyang, this is one of them. After Guo Chen showed his identity, the hotel manager was surprised and pleased and humbly took him to the guest room.


    As soon as the door opened, Guo Chen bowed deeply and said, "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Zhang Jun nodded in secret. Guo Chen was quite good. He knew the propriety and the integrity. He was not arrogant or proud. It seems that Guo''s family has more details. He invited Guo Chen into the room. The manager didn''t dare to disturb him and bowed down.


    Guo Chen said: "the last time my husband left in a hurry, I haven''t asked your name."


    Zhang Jun smile: "my name is Zhang, Zhang Fugui."


    Guo Chen said: "it''s brother Zhang. What''s the matter when he comes to Malaysia this time?"


    Zhang Jun said: "take a walk. When I was in Hong Kong, I got to know Lin Mingfeng and Cao jingling. I heard that the scenery here is good, so I stopped by."


    Guo Chen was surprised. Cao jingling is the king of ships in Southeast Asia, and Lin Mingfeng is the richest man in Indonesia. Their status and wealth are not under Guo''s family. He knows them both!


    Then he suddenly felt that the name "Zhang Fugui" sounded familiar. There was a flash of light in his mind, and he thought of a man and called, "are you Mr. big?"


    Mr. Da is the honorific title given to Zhang Jun by the Chinese circle, which is much more courageous than "master". There are countless masters in the world, but there is only one "great master".


    "Do you know me too?" he said with a smile


    Guo Chen was overjoyed and said, "Sir, I didn''t expect to meet you! My grandfather and father are investigating the family property nearby. I believe they would like to see you and listen to your advice! "


    Zhang Jun: "I''m here for no purpose. If it''s convenient for your family, you can see it."


    After a few words, he invited Zhang Jun to his Bentley and drove to the hotel where Guo lived. In the car, Guo Chen and his father Guo Jiande made a phone call and mentioned that Mr. Da arrived at the horse.


    Guo Jiande has never paid much attention to the "master", but Guo Shounian is very interested in it. When he learned about it, he asked Guo Chen to invite people to the hotel where he stayed, and put aside what he was doing to prepare a banquet for him.


    The hotel where Mr. Guo and his son are located is located in the most prosperous area of Kuala Lumpur, and this hotel is also one of Guo''s symbolic industries.


    Guo Chen invited Zhang Jun to the sixth floor and entered a hall. The hall was originally the place where the senior management of the hotel group held a meeting. Because of the accident, Guo Shounian prepared to receive Zhang Jun here.


    Entering the hall, Zhang Jun saw an old man standing at the door, beside him was a middle-aged man in his fifties. The old man is old. It seems that he is eighty or ninety years old.


    The old man was Guo Shounian, a tycoon in Nanyang. He stepped forward with a smile and said, "if you come, you will be welcome far away."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "Mr. Guo is a business tycoon in Nanyang. I always admire him very much. It''s a great honor to see him today."


    They exchanged greetings and then sat down in the hall. Guo Jiande and Guo Chen stood respectfully behind Guo Shounian.


    "I have heard of Mr. Da''s name for a long time. I''ve heard that Mr. Da''s metaphysics dominates the world. I admire him very much. Sir, please give me some advice Guo Shounian came to the point and said that he hoped to get guidance.


    Zhang Jun used Buddha''s eye to observe his physique first. He found that the old age was already high, and there were still three or five years to live at most. If you look at him with the skill of looking at Qi, you can see that his spirit is covered with light and gloomy, which indicates that he is about to encounter difficulties.


    After a little meditation, Zhang Jun said, "old Guo is in good health, but after all, he is old and has little time to live."


    Guo Chen became nervous and asked, "Mr. big, can you extend my grandfather''s life?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "people''s life is limited, the destiny is hard to violate and cannot be extended."


    Guo Shounian, however, did not care. He said with a smile, "people are always dying. I am now 90 years old, and I will earn a year after living." Then he asked, "Mr. big, I don''t know how my Guo family is doing?"


    Zhang Jun said frankly: "I''m afraid Guo''s industry will suffer a blow in the near future, and most likely it will collapse."


    Guo Jiande''s face changed and he said, "how can you see it?"


    Zhang Jun smiles slightly: "I know the art of looking at Qi. I can look at people''s luck at the bottom, the national fortune in the middle and the way of nature on the top."


    Guo Jiande didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t show any color. He just nodded slightly. Guo Shounian was worried. He frowned slightly and said, "I can''t live for a few years. I don''t want the Guo family to decline after my death. Do you have any good suggestions


    Zhang Jun: "reduce capital and seek stability. If possible, it is better to transfer the industry to Hong Kong and the mainland. Nanyang is not a long-term place to live. "


    Guo Jiande raised his eyebrows and felt that Zhang Jun was talking nonsense. He said in a loud voice: "Mr. Da''s proposal is unreasonable! Southeast Asia is the foundation of our Guo family. Without the foundation, how can the Guo family develop? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Zhang Jun was not angry, said: "I''ll do what I say. I''ll listen to you. This is just my personal suggestion." Then he glanced at Guo Jiande and said, "Mr. Guo, you seem to have a slight illness."


    Guo Jiande was stunned. When he was 30 years old, he received an operation and removed a spleen. The operation left a small sequela, that is, the waist was often numb, which lasted for more than 20 years.


    He looked at Zhang Jun: "Mr. Da knows where I have a problem?"


    "Your spleen has been removed." Zhang Jun said, "that operation hurt my vitality. Spleen is the largest lymphoid organ of human body, which plays a role in the whole immune system. Without it, of course, you''ll feel sick, but it''s no big deal


    Guo Jiande was very surprised and asked, "my spleen has indeed been removed, but I still have a pain in my body. Can you see it?"


    "Do you mean migraine? You have too much stress, so you have a headache


    Guo Jiande does have migraine. He has also seen a doctor. The doctor thinks that there is no organic disease in his brain, which should be caused by mental factors. But for many years, he has not found a cure, did not expect to be seen by others.


    He walked over in disbelief and saw Zhang Jun reach out his hand to brush on his face and say: "go!"


    In a trance, Guo Jiande saw a golden light penetrate into his brow. His body and mind were relaxed, and he felt very comfortable.


    "Take a good rest for two days, and your migraine won''t happen again," Zhang said


    In disbelief, Guo Jiande said, "is it ready?"


    "All right." Zhang jundao.


    Guo Shounian said to Guo Jiande, "Jiande, you can have a rest at home these two days. You can''t be wrong with Mr. da. Both Lin Mingfeng and Cao jingling have mentioned Mr. Da to me, and they highly recommend him. "


    Guo Jianxing: "yes!"


    Guo Shounian also said to Zhang Jun, "we must carefully consider Mr. Da''s suggestions. Thank you for reminding me here."


    Zhang Jun understood that the Guo family would not do as he said. However, he had expected that such a rich man would not easily change his business line just because of other people''s comments.


    What he wants is this result. When the financial crocodile pours on Nanyang, the Guo family will inevitably be affected. At that time, he will be able to expand his influence in Nanyang.


    After that, he would be able to get in touch with more rich people in Nanyang with the reputation of "Mr. Da", so as to get a chance to share yuan''s property.


    So he left, and in the next few days, with the help of the Guo family''s contacts, successively met the Cao, Li and Chen families in Singapore; the Lin and Yu families in Indonesia; and the Zheng and Yan families in Thailand.


    At the same time, he solved some small pains and doubts for the rich, but also mentioned the news that they might encounter disaster. However, like the Guo family, the big families don''t think so.


    On this day, financial hunters finally hit Malaysia. Malaysia''s economy is relatively developed, but its financial foundation is weak, its debt is high, and its banking system is not healthy.


    The risk accumulated over the past decade has become an ant nest for the collapse of the levee at this moment. Malaysia is a country with relatively open market, which facilitates the access of international hot money.


    Compared with the financial storm of more than ten years ago, this financial invasion is more fierce, with a higher level and a longer brewing time. These financial tycoons have studied Malaysia for more than ten years and prepared for five years. With hundreds of billions of US dollars, they launched a bombardment with various financial levers.


    A large number of Malaysian currencies were sold off, and Malaysia''s $130 billion foreign exchange reserves were quickly depleted. A week later, the Malaysian currency, the gilling, lost 30% against the US dollar.


    Zhang didn''t pay attention to the follow-up development, because he received the invitation from the rich every day. International speculators are coming fiercely, so that the rich are aware of the bad, but it is difficult to make an effective counterattack.


    However, Zhang Jun refused all the invitation. He went to a secluded place to practice and wait for all the dust to settle down.


    Two months later, Malaysia''s currency stock market, real estate market and currency collapsed in an all-out way. However, the international background at this time is quite different from that of more than a decade ago. The crisis is under control and only spreads among Southeast Asian countries.


    Ten percent of Malaysia''s companies have collapsed, a large number of businessmen have gone bankrupt and countless people have lost their jobs. The national currency is facing an unprecedented crisis of trust. Then came riots and mass epidemics, and the whole country seemed to be plunged into chaos.


    After two months of practice, Zhang Jun made great progress in the cultivation of dragon and tiger spirit gang. He leapt from the inferior to the middle class, and kept pace with his middle-class dragon and tiger real gang.


    He began to pay attention to the financial crisis in Malaysia after he passed the customs clearance. Under the careful care of the old Depp, the interests of the yuan family were completely tied up with the Nanyang forces. The crisis made the yuan family suffer heavy losses, and they were on the verge of bankruptcy and supported by hardship.


    After analyzing the situation, Zhang Jun was finally willing to meet the big men of the big families. The meeting place is provided by Guo, a resort. The people who are eligible to participate in this gathering are all the rich people from the Southeast Asian countries, such as Guo Shounian of Malaysia, Lin Mingfeng of Indonesia, and Cao jingling of Singapore.The faces of these tycoons are not very good-looking, and the crisis has seriously damaged their family interests. Not only them, but also the whole Nanyang economy is in chaos and low tide, and there is no light.


    Guo Shounian sighed and said, "Mr. big, I regret that I didn''t listen to your warning. I come here specially today. Please give me some advice."


    All the rich agreed, looking at Zhang Jun eagerly, hoping that he could give advice. At the beginning, Zhang Jun reminded them. Unfortunately, none of them listened. Now they are all regretful.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "this is a disaster, no one can escape. What we need to do now is to recover. These days, I have been watching Nanyang and found that the yuan family is out of steam.


    everyone understands the meaning of "old age". They looked at each other, and the old Lin Mingfeng asked, "Mr. big, I''m afraid that Yuan''s mastery of Xuanmen means is not easy to offend."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the real masters of yuan family are all dead. You don''t have to worry. I think with the strength of you people, once you unite, you will be able to split the yuan family into five parts


    "If you eat up yuan''s 100 billion dollar assets, you can recover some of your vitality. The next step is to operate safely. The crisis will not last too long, and it can be recovered in five years. " Zhang jundao, this conclusion was told by old Depp.


    After this small gathering, Nanyang countries started to attack the causes of the financial crisis with the same caliber. After discussion, some enterprises under Yuan Jia became the culprits.


    Therefore, the governments of various countries ordered to seal up yuan''s enterprises for auction, and arrest yuan''s members and put them in prison. In a short week, the huge yuan business empire collapsed.


    Only a few people know that the cause of Yuan''s death is a word from one person.


    Of course, Zhang Jun also has gains in this process. By tacit understanding, the rich separated yuan''s banking business and sold it to Zhang Jun. A European enterprise named Shennong capital entered Nanyang and acquired yuan''s banking industry.


    Shennong capital is affiliated to Shennong bank with a registered capital of 10 billion US dollars. After acquiring the banking business of yuan family, it carried out a series of rectification, and combined with Lin family, Guo family, Li family and other ten big families, established the southeast bank group.


    The southeast bank has a close relationship with the ASEAN Chinese Chamber of Commerce, so its development in the Southeast Asian countries is extremely smooth. In the next three years, Southeast bank will become the largest bank in Southeast Asia.


    In Southeast bank, Shennong capital holds 35% of the shares, while the remaining shares are held by Nanyang''s top ten tycoons.


    One month after the establishment of the southeast bank, Zhang Jun returned home. The purpose of his trip to Nanyang was to clear yuan''s family and establish contacts with the rich in Nanyang. Among them, Southeast bank became the link between him and those people.


    After returning home, Zhang Jun made his first stop in Yundong. In more than three months, the situation in Yundong has been completely stabilized and the underground world is under control. In addition, he also learned that Jun Buyu, another mayor of Zhonghai, was promoted to head of organization of Yundong province one month ago.


    He knew that Jun Buyu was proficient in official skills, and Zhang Jun was not surprised to have such an achievement. Moreover, junbuyu''s promotion made him confident about winning Yundong''s purchasing quota. He came back to prepare for this. In addition, Tianyi trading company has developed rapidly under the management of Meisu, and has started foreign trade seriously.


    The next day after he came back, Zhang Jun was a guest, but he didn''t speak to his family.


    Mei Su Su cooked by herself and made several special dishes. Wine has not been drunk, Jun Bu Yu said: "next month, the competition for purchasing quota will start."


    Zhang Jun smelled the wine and said, "this wine has been good for at least ten years." He poured a cup for Jun Buyu and himself. Then he asked, "how sure is it that Providence trade will win the quota?"


    "Not sure." Zhang Jun was very surprised when you didn''t say anything.


    "Give me an explanation." Zhang Jun was stunned. He calmed down and asked him.


    You did not say a sigh, said: "just last week, three great gods came to Yundong. They can kill me with any breath, so I can''t have you at all. "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "it seems that adults are greedy."


    Mei Su Su said: "brother Zhang, your Tianxing investment has a state-owned background. In fact, you can make use of this relationship."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved and thought of Shangguan Meixue''s "Plan No. 1". He always feels that the so-called No. 1 plan is very important, and once he participates in this plan, his life will be changed.


    After thinking about it, he drank another glass of wine and said, "it seems that I''m going to go to Kyoto."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Mei Su Su said, "no, you should visit the three gods first."


    Zhang junyizheng: "why?"


    "Because these three great gods are the core of power of the Wen family, the Chen family and the Huang family, and are also the basis for the three families to become aristocratic families." Mei Su Su said, "you know Zhu binglan and they can make use of this relationship."


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose: "it turns out that the leaders of the three families have come back. Although I am friends with them, the three families will not easily change their original intention in the face of such an important matter concerning their vital interests."


    "I don''t think so." Mei Su Su said, "please come here today to show you the way."


    Zhang Jun knows that Mei Su''s ghost Valley algorithm is unparalleled in the world. The core of the ghost Valley algorithm is the human heart. She said that if there is a way, there will be no mistake. He quickly got up and said with a smile, "good sister-in-law, you can teach me!"


    Mei Su gave him a look: "my family should not be polite." Then he said, "these three great deities are of high weight and have a long history of fame. I think that they jumped out to grab the purchase because of the following two considerations. "


    "First, the opening of the right to purchase is of great importance. The government also wants to participate in it in the name of private, so as to study its feasibility and accumulate experience. Second, the three aristocratic families want to show their status in the official and civil sectors by competing for the right to purchase. This is a demonstration. "


    Zhang Jun: "I can understand the first possibility, but my sister-in-law said that they were demonstrating. To whom did they demonstrate?"


    "Tigers always show their teeth and roar at the sky to declare that they are the masters of the territory. This kind of demonstration does not aim at a certain force, but has a general deterrent force. " Mei Su Su said.


    Zhang Jun nodded.


    "Although they have the above purposes, they have always cherished feathers. I don''t think they will let the family participate in it in person, so as not to give a warrant to others. Most likely, each of the three will support a capable and courageous agent Mei Su looked at Zhang Jun, "so you have to meet them and show your strength and sincerity."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "if so, I''m quite sure."


    Jun did not say at this time: "money, contacts, sincerity, you can fully meet their conditions, depends on how you operate next."


    Zhang Jun asked, "how should I operate?"


    "Don''t you know three beauties?" Don''t say, "let them help you."


    Zhang Jun laughs bitterly, but he thinks about it. At present, this is the only way. It seems that he will go to Hong Kong again.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Jun arrived in Hong Kong. As soon as he arrived, he was pulled by Zhu binglan, Huang Yueling and Chen Yanyan to attend an upper class party. The gathering place is located on a large luxury cruise ship. All the participants are the young people of Hong Kong. They have extraordinary family background, time and money.


    Standing in the luxurious hall of the cruise ship, facing a group of vigorous people, Zhang Jun was very uncomfortable. He said to Chen Yanyan: "Yanyan, I am a master. It''s not appropriate for you to bring me to this kind of young people''s party."


    Chen Yanyan gave him a white look and said, "you are also a young man. Do you think you can rely on your old age and sell your old age if you are called" master "


    Zhang Jun sighed and couldn''t say anything to refute. Is his heart really old?


    Zhu binglan said: "brother Fu Gui, the initiator of this party is very unusual. It is said that he has a great influence."


    Zhang Jun: who is he


    "Willie Morgan, a descendant of the American Morgan family. Although he is only a peripheral member of the Morgan family, to ordinary people, he is still a high-ranking existence Huang Yue Lingdao.


    Zhang Jun nodded. The Morgan family is a large family with a history of one hundred years in the United States. Their family wealth is trillions of dollars. The famous JPMorgan Chase Bank is an industry of the Morgan family.


    The most mysterious legend is that the Morgan family is also one of the major shareholders of the Federal Reserve. In other words, the Morgan family controls the world economy.


    Such a big family is not comparable to those in China. They can turn their hands into clouds in the global economy, and even influence the international pattern.


    This kind of capital giant can only be born under the conditions of favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people. China''s richest people have lost that opportunity, it is difficult to grow to this point.


    Of course, those world-class families can grow up with the growth of our country. There is no doubt that it is the rise of the United States that has created such wealth giants as Morgan and Rockefeller.


    "It is said that Willy came to visit Hong Kong. As for the specific purpose, we don''t know." Huang Yueling said, "but this kind of children of world-class giants, we all want to get close, so the people who received the invitation basically came here."


    Zhang Jun said: "after a hundred years of reproduction, the Morgan family has a large number of children and grandchildren. This Willie is also a marginal offspring, and his pocket money is estimated to be several million dollars."


    The three girls all laughed, but I have to admit that this possibility is very high.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept and found that there was no one who knew him, so he let go and had a dance with Chen Yanyan.At the end of the song, two young men came. One is white, the other is yellow. The yellow man appeared at the age of 20, but his momentum was like an abyss. He had a kind of sharp momentum like a sword coming out of the sheath.


    Zhang Jun secretly took a breath of cold air. He saw that the young man was actually an expert in holding Dan! And it is also a high-quality second grade Baodan!


    The young white man was Willie Morgan. He introduced his partner with a smile: "three beautiful ladies, thank you for joining me for this little party. This is Mr. Yang Tianyi, my best friend. "


    Zhu binglan and others nodded politely to the man.


    Without looking at Zhang Jun at all, Yangtian sent out an invitation to Chen Yanyan beside Zhang Jun: "beautiful girl, can you please dance?"


    Chen Yanyan shrugged his shoulders apologetically: "I''m sorry, sir. I already have a partner."


    "Is that him?" The young man looked at Zhang Jun, and there seemed to be two divine lights in his eyes, which penetrated into Zhang Jun''s mind.


    Zhang Jun had a stabbing pain in his brain. He ran the dragon and tiger spirit gang in time to dissolve the other party''s "fighting spirit". His face then showed a demented expression and stood still.


    Chen Yan three women are very surprised, rich brother this is what? But soon there was a tiny sound in their ears. It was Zhang Jun who was speaking in the way of "transmission into secret".


    "This man is very powerful, a master of Dan state. He tried to turn me into an idiot just now. However, I am now in the capacity of "Mr. Big". I can''t conflict with him, so I have to pretend first. "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, the three girls were relieved. Chen Yanyan then accepted the invitation of yangtianyi, and the two skated into the dance floor. And Willie. Morgan also invited Zhu binglan to dance.


    Yang Tianyi''s dance was very good, and he didn''t move his hands and feet. He just enjoyed Chen Yanyan''s beauty with a smile. On the surface, they talked happily.


    When the sun goes down, the cruise ship returns to the port, and the guests get off the ship and leave. Chen Yanyan pulled "dementia" Zhang Jun to leave. When several people''s cars just left the port, Zhang Jun suddenly said, "stop."


    Huang Yueling immediately stepped on the brake and said, "brother Fugui, you won''t go to that person for trouble, will you?"


    "Don''t ask. Remember, forget what happened today, and don''t tell anyone! "


    The three girls were surprised and said, "OK, we know."


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Jun changed his clothes, changed his appearance, and then returned to his original place. Yangtianyi and Willie also got off the cruise ship, and they took a sports car back to the hotel.


    This is the most luxurious hotel in Hong Kong. Entering the room, Willie said, "Yang, you hurt people again today. It''s very easy to have an accident."


    "I have investigated the three women. They have a lot of background in mainland China, so it is meaningful to approach them. And that kid is in my way, and I can only turn him into an idiot. "


    Willie said with a smile, "the three girls are so beautiful that even I am moved."


    At the top of the hotel, Zhang Jun stares at the whole hotel. He found that there were 16 shooters around the hotel, and six experts were guarding them. Anyone who appeared in their sight would become a potential threat target.


    "Who is he? Young is the second grade holding Dan, although still in the stage of internal vision, can have a promising future. Look at the people who protect him. They should have a good background. " He closed his eyes and recalled what had happened before.


    "From him, I seem to feel a kind of potential power, which makes me very afraid, deliberately pretending to be an idiot to deceive him. What kind of power is that?" Recalling that scene, he vaguely saw that the sun was shining through his body.


    "The blood of God and man!" All of a sudden, his face darkened. I''m afraid that only the blood of God and man can affect him.


    And the yellow skin of God and human blood, nine out of ten are the descendants of the Lord. If this person is the "son", then everything is easy to explain. Second class holds Dan''s strength, guards numerous ostentation, as well as the arrogant full character.


    As soon as Willie and Yangtian said a few words, they went back to their room to have a rest. A moment later, a middle-aged man entered the room and bowed down respectfully: "villain, see the son!"


    Yang Tian a light way: "get up."


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "son of God, after receiving your order, the villain began to pursue the cause of death of you Tianxian and Guan qianjue, but there is no progress yet."


    The son said coldly, "useless thing! You Tianxian is very important to the holy religion, especially the piece of emperor jade on him. You must not lose it! "


    "Yes, villains must find out as soon as possible!" The middle-aged man turned pale and said quickly.


    "You''d better do it." The son said, and then asked, "where is the master?"


    "Mr. Zhou went to the roof of the hotel by himself, and didn''t let the villains follow him." The middle-aged man replied.


    Zhang Jun, who is monitoring yangtianyi, is surprised. Someone is on the roof!


    He turned back abruptly, his eyes expanded, but he found nothing. His heart suddenly sink, there is a master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The roof area of the hotel is very large, and there are many obstacles. Zhang Jun can''t find them under the perspective of Zhang Jun, so he can only observe with the naked eye. This is the first time that this kind of situation has happened.


    He was calm and ready to walk along the edge of the building so that he could see the whole roof. When he was halfway there, he saw a man standing in the shadow under the water tank, and the whole person was integrated with the environment.


    Zhang Jun immediately looked into the past and found that the place was empty and there were no people at all. But when he looks with the naked eye, he can really see each other. What''s going on?


    He was a man of great skill and bold. He thought to himself that even if the other side had any means, he could cope with it, so he approached slowly.


    The man opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were bright, like stars in the dark. "Who are you and why are you here?" he said


    "Who are you and how do you know I''m here?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Man out of the shadow, he is tall, crane shaped turtle back, giving a sense of fairyland. The clothes he was wearing were Taoist robes, which were almost the same as those of ancient drama costumes.


    He looked young, in his forties, with a decent image.


    "Answer my question." There was a trace of sternness and impatience in his tone, as well as a ray of murder.


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t seem to be obliged to answer your questions."


    The man laughed, and he stepped out. Zhang Jun felt that the whole building seemed to be running with him. He was surprised. The other party''s spiritual cultivation was so strong! Is it the level of Yuanjue?


    "As a saint, any existence that may threaten the safety of the son must be eliminated!" After that, he reached the opposite side of Zhang Jun and took a picture.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t even have a chance to react, so he felt slapped in the chest. The great power breaks through his vigorous Qi and penetrates into the body completely. All of a sudden, his bones and muscles were broken!


    Before he passed out, he said in his heart, "the vigorous Qi is complete and the mind is clear. This man is so deep in cultivation."


    The man heard the sound of bone powder breaking, then looked at Zhang Jun, then left silently. He is very confident in his palm power. His Shangqing vigorous Qi is already the eighth level. He can fight against Taiqing gangqi, which is called the first vigorous Qi.


    Although this man is also bugang, he only cultivates Waigang. He can''t resist his overbearing Shangqing Gang Qi. He will die.


    After the man left, another corner of the roof, a slovenly old road squatted on the ground, beside him lay a big black dog. Big black dog quietly looked at Zhang Jun in the distance, and his eyes showed worry.


    Lao Dao is an old liar. No one knows when he appeared and how he concealed the man''s eyes and ears. He chewed gum in his mouth, chewed it for a few times, then spit it on the ground, swearing and swearing: "this thing is really bad."


    The big black dog stretched out his claws and pointed to Zhang Jun, and barked in his mouth.


    Lao Dao said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die." He felt on his body, felt a home-made cottage machine, pressed a few times and then muttered.


    "Shanzhai goods can''t work. The battery will run out of power after only one day''s use. Make a phone call with girl Ge. If you''re late, you can only collect the corpse." He dialed Ge Xiaoxian''s number.


    When GE Xiaoxian got the news, the whole person fell into the ice cellar. Zhang Jun was seriously injured and his life was in danger! Who hurt him? Who is taking care of him now? Eleven thousand thoughts twinkled in her heart. She was anxious to get on a private plane and fly to Hong Kong.


    At one o''clock in the morning, she drove to an alley in Hong Kong in a hurry. The alley is dirty and messy, and many stray dogs and cats are digging through the garbage cans to look for food. And there are rats that are all over the place.


    In the deepest part of the alley, Ge Xiaoxian saw Zhang Jun. He lay there as if he had no bones. He was very quiet.


    Her heart a pain, tears dripping, ran to try to breath, found that has been very weak.


    "Smelly Taoist, old madman! Why don''t you help him? " She exerted her immortal strength and gently pressed several parts of Zhang Jun''s body, which made her feel more painful.


    "Who did it? How cruel! The five viscera and six Fu organs are broken, and all the muscles and bones are broken! " Ge Xiaoxian wiped tears while treating. She did not dare to move Zhang Jun, because he was very weak at this time and could only be treated in situ.


    After daybreak, Ge Xiaoxian took Zhang Jun away from the alley by special means and arranged him to wait for him day and night in her big house in Hong Kong.


    Her cultivation is already the peak of the transformation of strength, so she tried her best to exert all the strength of one Yang finger, immortal strength, and nine medical skills. She stabilized Zhang Jun''s injury for the time being, and then contacted Ge Chunqiu, hoping that he could come and cure him.


    Unfortunately, she not only couldn''t contact Ge Chunqiu, but also had no news of Hua cloth clothes. She was very anxious. However, he had no choice but to exhaust his wisdom and find ways to cure Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun has been in a coma, in which he had a dream. In his dream, he sat in the golden hall, and there was a Buddha saying in the void. At that time, there was a flood of golden lotus.


    As a matter of fact, the Buddha who spoke this dharma was the Great Buddha in the sea. The Buddha''s whole body was full of light and nourished Zhang Jun''s severely injured body with Buddha''s light.Seven days later, Zhang Jun came to his senses. He recovered from all his injuries, but he felt a little weak. It turned out that during the seven days, Ge Xiaoxian almost did not sleep and pulled him back from the gate of hell with his superb medical skills.


    Of course, he mainly depends on the healing ability of Buddha light to completely recover, otherwise even Ge Xiaoxian can''t save him.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Ge Xiaoxian''s melancholy eyes. Although he was weak, he was very calm in his heart. His first words were: "Xiaoxian, be my wife."


    Ge Xiaoxian was stunned, and then stretched out his hand and pinched Zhang Jun''s face, saying, "beauty kills you!"


    Zhang Jun slowly sat up from the bed and asked, "how did you get here?"


    "Crazy Taoist told me." At this point, she was very angry, "damned old crazy, why don''t you save, you have to wait for me to come over."


    Zhang Jun is surprised, crazy Taoist? How did he appear in Hong Kong?


    Ge Xiaoxian then asked, "how do you feel? Has the injury recovered? "


    "It''s completely recovered, but I have to recuperate for a few days. It''s hard for you, Xiao Xian." Zhang Jun is sincere and sincere.


    Ge Xiaoxian relaxed: "it''s nothing hard, as long as you can recover. These days I am worried to death, for fear that my medical skills will not be home. Fortunately, you taught me all the nine strength and one Yang finger of medical knowledge, otherwise I could not cure you


    Zhang Jun stood up from the bed, and suddenly fell on Ge Xiaoxian''s shoulder. He said, "Oh, I''m fainted."


    Ge Xiaoxian was surprised: "how can dizziness?" Help him quickly. But she soon found out that it was wrong, because Zhang Jun held her like a octopus, and some parts were shamelessly hard.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s wonderful eyes turned and pinched him fiercely. The latter gave a strange cry and jumped away.


    She stares at him, way: "still dizzy?"


    Zhang Jun laughed dryly. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but he didn''t know that it was a bad time for him to find out. So he quickly changed the topic and said, "I''m hungry, Xiaoxian, do you have anything to eat?"


    "No!" Gexiaoxiandao.


    Zhang Jun finally had a meal, four dishes and one soup. Ge Xiaoxian made it himself. It was delicious. When he was eating, Ge Xiaoxian was watching. She was very attentive and gentle, like a wife looking at her husband.


    Zhang Jun stole a look at her and said, "Xiaoxian, have I become handsome? How can you look at me with such an infatuated look?"


    "Pooh!" Ge Xiaoxian almost hit people with a soup pot.


    Zhang Jun bowed his head and continued to eat.


    She stopped for a moment and asked, "who is the one who hurt you?"


    Zhang Jun said: "a great master is equivalent to the level of six or seven levels of Taiqing Gang Qi, or even higher, an invincible figure at the level of Yuanjue."


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "so, the strength of the other side is still above my grandfather."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "although granddad GE''s mind is clear, but after all, it is still a step short of vigorous Qi."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "I''ve heard for a long time that Taiqing has nine levels of vigorous Qi. He has six or seven levels of cultivation. He is really powerful. There are three realms of Yuanjue. They are conscious of me, aware of him and aware of emptiness


    Zhang Jun: "it should be the state of being aware of me. From him, I can''t feel the Bodhisattva''s demeanor, not like his level."


    After a few mouthfuls, he said, "that man is the master of the son. He calls himself a saint. It seems that the holy master is really extraordinary! He even found such a master to be his son''s tutor. "


    "Of course." Ge Xiaoxian said, "his sons have the blood of God and man, and have a promising future. Naturally, we should cultivate them well."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I thought I was very strong, but compared with them, I knew how big the gap was."


    "There''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there. You don''t have to lose heart. One day, you will surpass all of them, including the Lord." Ge Xiaoxian was confident in Zhang Jun and comforted him.


    Zhang Jun suddenly said, "Xiaoxian, I know a way to improve cultivation quickly without side effects, but I need your help."


    Ge Xiaoxian one Xi, busy ask: "what method?"


    "Men and women double training, with my joy big handprint, the effect is amazing!" Zhang Jun asked her expectantly, "would you like to have a try?"


    "Die!" The soup bowl finally hit Zhang Jun''s head.


    Zhang finally recovered from his family for three days. And Ge Xiaoxian is also ready to leave. Before leaving, she suggested: "I feel that your identity should be changed. "Zhang Fugui" controls Xijiang and Yundong. This identity is too conspicuous to be used again. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I also thought of it."


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "there is a man named Zhang Shennong in France. He is the boss of Shennong bank. His wealth is 100 billion. Are you interested in this identity?"


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose: "good! I will become Zhang Shennong after I have finished the purchase quota. By then, I will be a big capitalist returning from overseas. I will come to China to investigate the progress of Tianxing investment. How about that? "


    "Good!" Ge Xiaoxian laughed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    After Zhang Jun recovered, Zhang Jun didn''t meet Huang Yueling''s three girls, but made a phone call. When he learned that the son was still pestering his three daughters, he had a thought in his heart.


    They have been worried about Zhang Jun''s safety and helpless. Hearing his voice is like listening to fairy music. Without deep consideration of Zhang Jun''s order, he agreed to come down.


    So on the third day, they invited yangtianyi to accompany them back to Yundong. As soon as Yang Tian appreciated and agreed, his goal of getting close to the three women was to get close to the three great families in Yundong, and it was best to go back to Yundong.


    In addition, he also heard about the great changes in Yundong. Many masters died for no reason. This had a bad influence on the holy religion. As a saint, he also wanted to go to Yundong to investigate.


    Zhang Jun arrived in Yundong three days earlier than they did. He finally met the three great bodhisattvas with the help of the relationship between the three women. The meeting place is Wanfu manor, the most luxurious private room.


    The three great men went in in the morning and came out at night. No one knew what they had talked to Zhang Jun. When they came out, the three great men were all in good spirits, and Zhang Jun always sent them to the gate of Wanfu villa.


    The next day, Tianyi company formally applied for procurement qualification and was approved. For this result, countless forces are envious, but they have nothing to do. In Yundong, as long as they are supported by the three aristocratic families, they can not shake.


    Only Zhang Jun knows how much sincerity he has put forward in order to persuade the three great figures. Of course, he has gained more. He has got three trade procurement places.


    On the third day, he quickly arranged Yundong''s personnel. Mei Susu was in charge of Tianyi company, Han long and he Shengli were responsible for maintaining the underground order of Yundong, while Su Mei led the development of Yunxiang company.


    When Zhang is ready, Huang Yueling''s three girls finally return to Yundong with Yang Tianyi. At this time, the leaders of the major Mafia forces in Yundong received a call from Zhang Jun, ordering them to kill one person.


    Zhang Jun''s ferocious and tyrannical people are obvious to all, and no one dares to disobey them. Therefore, the major forces made full preparations to wait for Yangtian to enter Yundong.


    Yangtianyi is in a good mood, accompanied by three beauties. His mood is very high and he is ready to play around. On the first day back to Yundong, he broke up with the three girls temporarily, and then investigated Yundong''s situation first.


    That day, he made an appointment with the leader of the cloud East Humen Gang to meet in an old warehouse. In this meeting, Yang Tianmo used the power of the holy religion. He wanted to take the Humen sect as a breakthrough to understand what happened in Yundong.


    The location of the waste warehouse is very remote. Yangtianyi can only drive there. On the bus was a middle-aged man with a good moral character, who never left. He was the Yuanjue level master who injured Zhang Jun.


    The car drove to the warehouse. They got off and walked towards the warehouse.


    Entering the warehouse, sunny day found that it was ragged, even no personal shadow. Only in the middle of the position put a walkie talkie, that walkie talkie issued "Silk cheering" sound.


    He walked over a few steps, picked up the walkie talkie, Xian lock eyebrows. At this time, a voice from the walkie talkie said, "sorry, you guys. We don''t want to do this."


    With that, the voice was heard. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He reached out and grabbed yangtianyi, and said, "let''s go!"


    "Boom


    The whole warehouse suddenly exploded and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    In the distance, Humen helped the boss rub his nose and said, "Damn it! With so much dynamite buried, it''s estimated that everyone will be blown to dust. "


    One of his subordinates said: "boss, the devil said the target is very strong. In case of emergency, we have to blow them up. This time, the boss will be appreciated by the demon king when he completes the task


    The boss of the Humen Gang slapped the subordinate on the ground with a slap and said, "appreciate your mother! I don''t want to deal with that devil again all my life


    In the distance of a certain highland, Zhang Jun looked coldly at the clouds in the distance, and his face was expressionless. He said to himself: "I feel that my level is still a little poor, not aware of him, unable to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities."


    In the ruins, a black and red humanoid monster stood up, his body covered with scars, evil spirit into the sky. He held a corpse in his hands and let out a sad cry.


    "Not dead?" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and he immediately pulled the trigger.


    A bullet infiltrated by the light of Buddha shot out. The humanoid monster was the master of Yuanjue. He was in a state of grief and indignation, and his bullets were covered with gold, which he could not detect.


    The bullet was twice as fast as the sound of sound, and he couldn''t dodge.


    "Go


    The bullet hit the brow precisely, and his body was stiff, but he didn''t fall. Empty eyes, looking in the direction of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun quickly put away the equipment and left the scene.


    After the son was killed, the storm surged. However, the power of the holy religion in Yundong was destroyed. There was no way to exert influence on this place. It could only be done by parachute. But at this time, the king Zhang Fugui of Yundong underground disappeared, and they threw themselves into the air.


    No one knows where he went, not even Su Mei, Huang Yueling and others. He seems to have evaporated from the world.Three days later, Paris, France.


    Wearing a stiff suit and shining shoes, Zhang Jun entered the conference room and presided over the high-level meeting of Shennong bank. At the moment, Zhang Jun is totally different.


    He now looks twenty-eight years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a straight nose and outstanding temperament. Let a person know at a glance is the elite of the upper class, but also a handsome guy.


    Entering the conference room, Zhang opened the slide and announced to the bank executives in fluent French the bank''s next step plan. The executives were so focused that they were so excited that the mysterious boss showed up and presided over the meeting in person. They all felt happy.


    The salary of Shennong bank is very high, and the working atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant. They all like this place. Of course, they prefer the boss. He is approachable and gives everyone a raise when he comes.


    Especially those French local beauty staff, eager to swallow the boss, beautiful eyes constantly toward Zhang Jun discharge.


    After the meeting, Zhang Junyuan announced that he would go to the ancient Eastern countries to investigate the market situation there. He selected three people from the management of the company to accompany him.


    Among the three, two are middle-aged uncles, one is Swiss and the other is French. The other one is a beautiful girl from Russia who grew up in France. Her name is Katyusha, 23, who is his secretary.


    Katyusha is very beautiful. Her legs are thin and long. MI is also very big. Most importantly, she has a pair of beautiful and charming blue eyes.


    Katyusha is a passionate beauty. On the first day of Zhang Jun''s appearance, she secretly made up her mind to take down the handsome boss.


    The French delegation arrived at Kyoto International Airport the next day, and the four people stayed in the hotel. In the hotel, Zhang all took out three credit cards and handed them to Katyusha. They said with a smile: "before the inspection, I decided to give you a week off. You can go to any place you want to visit, and the expenses will be reimbursed by the company."


    The three almost fainted with joy, and even Katyusha, who had made up her mind, forgot her previous seduction plan and immediately began to prepare for the tour.


    In the hotel, only Zhang Junyi was left. He made a cup of tea. After a while, Ge Xiaoxian came.


    "Very handsome." Ge Xiaoxian saw Zhang Jun''s present appearance and said with a smile.


    Zhang all smiles as like as two peas. He is also helpless. This appearance is handled according to Zhang Shennong''s passport in France. His appearance must be exactly the same as that in the picture.


    "A lot of things have happened in Yundong these days." Ge Xiaoxian sat down and said solemnly, "the Humen sect has disappeared. In addition, there are more than a dozen guilds that have suffered heavy losses. The holy religion should want to lead you out."


    "Zhang Fugui is dead, I am Zhang Shennong now," he said


    "Aren''t you afraid that the foundation of Yundong will be destroyed? It''s not easy for you to win over those gangs. " Gexiaoxiandao.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "no matter when I go back, I am the king of Yundong. As for the holy religion, unless it clears all the underground forces in Yundong, it will have no result. "


    Ge Xiaoxian thought about it, nodded and said: "the holy religion massacred wantonly, which has become the common enemy of Yundong underground world. It is really difficult for them to have a foothold in Yundong."


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "Xiaoxian, this time I come to China mainly for investment. In addition, I want to meet with Cao Lishi."


    Ge Xiaoxian asked curiously, "investment? Is one Tianxing investment not enough? "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "there are three caves in cunning. We can''t put all the eggs in one basket. With Shennong investment fund as the background, I will make large-scale investment in China to build a Shennong business empire. "


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "Shennong bank has sufficient capital, but you need a professional investment team."


    Zhang Jun: "you can handle this matter and give you a week."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Then he looked at the time and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Jun grabbed her and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it again."


    Ge Xiaoxian rolled his eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    "I decided to discuss the method of double cultivation with you." Zhang Jun is serious.


    Unexpectedly, Ge Xiaoxian didn''t hit him with anything this time. She said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you to hold Dan."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and then began to laugh bitterly. Ge Xiaoniu really has a wide range of common sense. She knows that if one of them holds Dan, the other will benefit a lot.


    Seeing Ge Xiaoxian off, he changed his casual clothes and walked out of the hotel.


    He intends to take advantage of Zhang Shennong''s identity and spend a period of leisure time instead of taking care of everything. Too many thoughts will affect his practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    He is still not holding Dan yet, and he still needs to continue to have a strong physique and spirit to prepare for holding Dan. But it takes time to polish his spirit and strengthen his physique. He needs a relatively relaxed environment. Now is the time.


    The Anglican Church has begun to pay attention to "Zhang Fugui". He can only temporarily give up his identity and hide for a period of time. In addition, even aolingtian''s identity should be temporarily put down, otherwise it will also attract the attention of the holy religion.


    After running around with AO Ling Tian and Zhang Fugui, he now needs to rest for a while. The last time he was nearly killed by Yuanjue master made him very angry. He decided to keep a low profile before holding Dan and try to avoid conflicts with the holy religion.


    Zhang Shennong''s identity is very suitable for him. He only needs to find out the investment target, and all the rest is left to his subordinates and Ge Xiaoxian. He can take out more time to practice and attack Baodan.


    After holding Dan, people''s physique will change fundamentally. Wisdom and physique will be improved, especially life expectancy. People who hold Dan can easily live more than 100 years old as long as they are not hurt.


    In particular, the second grade holds Dan above, the physique can evolve unceasingly, the spirit is unceasingly strong, almost one state a day.


    Zhang Jun''s constitution is already very strong, is the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar''s supreme physique, but still only inferior. If this kind of physique enters the second grade Baodan, it can be further sublimated, into the middle grade or even the top grade, and this kind of progress will be very fast.


    Since ancient times, only a very small number of people have been able to own the Golden Dragon SuoYu pillar of middle or top quality, not to mention the perfection, but Zhang has this potential.


    His spirit is also very strong. After being beaten by Yuan Jiuzhou, he spent some time in Nanyang. His spirit of dragon and tiger reached the middle level, and his heart plate also reached the third grade.


    Before holding Dan, he should at least practice dragon and tiger true Gang to second grade, and dragon and tiger spirit Gang to first grade. In this way, he has a great chance to become a second grade Dan, and even have a chance to become a first grade.


    Of course, even if you can''t become a product of Dan, it''s no big deal with his potential. You can start with spiritual cultivation and preach like GE Chunqiu. He had observed the dead Master of Yuanjue, and the other one should also be a Taoist.


    After leaving the hotel, Zhang Jun drove to the sundry market in Kyoto. He was ready to buy some cinnabar, yellow paper, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, etc. to hone his mind and will. Many of the ancients were able to prove Tao with calligraphy and painting, and with music theory. He also wanted to try this aspect.


    As for buying cinnabar and yellow paper, it was because Ge Xiaoxian told him that when GE Chunqiu was free, he often drew symbols, and a painting would be a day. He didn''t ask Ge Chunqiu, but he thought there must be a way.


    He remembers that there are six complicated symbols on the secret collection of Qi watching skill given to him by the mad Taoist. He always felt that those symbols were useless. Later, he asked Ge Xiaoxian to know that they were Taoist runes.


    After coming back from the market, Zhang Jun was waiting in the hotel, drawing and writing brush characters every day, and drawing symbols when he was free. He insisted on painting for half a day and gave up. He had no foundation for this road, so he started very slowly.


    When he was a child, he had learned brush writing, and it was very easy to write at this time. So he practiced for three days, but decided that writing was not his dish, so he gave up.


    The next step was the pictorial symbols. He dipped the cinnabar with a brush and began to paint one by one according to the six Taoist symbols in the secret collection of mad Taoist. When he drew the first time, he moved very fast. Although the figure was complicated, it was difficult for him.


    However, when he wrote the second time, his speed slowed down. He always felt vaguely that the rune could communicate with the gods and spirits of heaven and earth. He had a feeling of fear.


    By the third time, he wrote more slowly, almost like a snail. It took him a full hour to write a Taoist symbol. Once the rune was completed, he felt that there was a light shining on the rune under the perspective of his Buddha''s eyes.


    It turned out that when he wrote for the third time, he was careful and used the full spirit and will. His dragon and tiger spirit Gang is a middle-class man with successful spiritual cultivation. Once he concentrates his mind, he will produce a very wonderful effect.


    His spiritual power is integrated into the strokes of runes, so the rune paper has a special effect. And that cinnabar also seems to have the function of storing this kind of spiritual power.


    As the saying goes, if a rune does not know its orifices, it will make ghosts and gods laugh; if they know the orifices, they will scream. He obviously found the trick, and that''s why he''s so laborious. It''s a sign of getting into the body.


    After drawing the talisman, Zhang Jun almost collapsed. The heat on his head was steaming. He murmured, "do you know if this talisman has any effect?"


    Ge Xiaoxian told him that the first Rune was called "the talisman for suppressing evil spirits", which could suppress nine evil spirits and six evil spirits, and had great power.


    In order to verify whether the talisman is useful, Zhang Jun specially inquired about a place called the first ghost house in Kyoto.


    Huajia was once a well-known family, but gradually declined. This homestead is the flower family''s only property, but the flower family dare not live here, but rent a house outside.


    There was a real estate developer who wanted to buy the land, but before the demolition, the owner of the real estate suddenly went mad. The demolition team scared away, and the matter was over.Zhang Jun carried a few catties of fruit and came to huashusheng, the only owner of huashusheng. Hua Shusheng is more than 50 years old. His wife passed away last year. His children are working and he lives alone.


    Huashusheng''s spirit is good. Seeing a stranger visiting, he asked, "are you a reporter?"


    Zhang Junyi Leng, reply: "I am not a reporter."


    Flower tree voice: "originally is not a reporter, often a reporter came to interview me, asked me about the ghost house."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "although I''m not a reporter, I''m here for ghost house."


    Flower tree voice eyes a bright, asked: "you want to buy my house?"


    "I don''t buy a house, but I want to exorcise you," said Zhang Jun


    Flower tree voice shook his head: "you still don''t want to go, I have invited many Taoists, those Taoists are either crazy, or scared away."


    Zhang Jun was curious about what was so powerful that the public was so afraid. He thought for a moment and said, "Lao Hua, you can rest assured that I don''t charge you a cent. Can you always let me have a try? I have an ancestral talisman in my hand, which may work. "


    The voice of flowers and trees did not accept money and said, "OK, you can try if you want. But first of all, if you become a madman, don''t blame me. All the consequences have nothing to do with me. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course, I am voluntary."


    In this way, the sound of flowers and trees took Zhang Jun to the Huajia courtyard. Huajia courtyard is not small. It covers an area of more than 500 square meters. If this land is sold properly, huashusheng will become a multimillionaire immediately.


    Zhang Jun is familiar with geomantic omen. He looks outside the house and finds nothing unusual. There is nothing wrong with the regular geomantic pattern. Then he entered the house, where he was cold.


    He looked around and found nothing wrong in the yard. It was not until he entered the room that he felt the chills and his face moved.


    Before the sound of flowers and trees came into the house, he stood in the yard and asked, "where''s your rune, young man?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to him. He opened the Buddha''s eyes to observe. You can see the whole room is full of ghost spirit, and the evil spirit is soaring into the sky. In ancient times, they were all killed in their clothes.


    He was startled, a flash of God, the illusion of things disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a very strong spirit Finally, he looked underground and finally found an ancient tomb 10 meters deep in the southwest corner. There is a coffin in the tomb, inside which lies a body, and the coffin was bitten by rats..


    The body was covered in battle armor and had been weathered. However, his body was well preserved, and his muscles seemed to be elastic and did not turn into white bones. That boundless evil spirit, gloomy ghost spirit, is from the corpse.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He saw that he should be a fierce general who killed all directions before his life, and he was a master of Yuanjue level. Because of the resentment before death, it leads to a strong evil spirit after death for such a long time.


    "Strange, people die like lights out, how can resentment last hundreds of years?" So he continued to observe and found an ancient jade on the body.


    This jade is blood red. It looks like chicken blood stone, but it is not chicken blood stone. Zhang Jun''s eyesight penetrated into it, and he was immediately forced out by the evil thoughts of thousands of troops, and his face changed greatly.


    "It''s no wonder that resentment hasn''t gone away for six hundred years! It turns out that this blood jade has the function of storing spiritual power! It''s a treasure Zhang Jun understood it all at once. He took out the talisman and pressed it on the ground.


    The aura on that rune immediately diffused out, masculine and upright, and directly suppressed the evil spirit below. But it didn''t last long. The rune exploded with a bang and disappeared into a fire.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "what a powerful resentment. If I fight against this resentment every day, I will be able to practice my mind for thousands of miles a day."


    Half an hour later, he walked out of the house and said to Hua Jian, who had been waiting impatiently, "Lao Hua, I want to buy this house. How much do you pay?"


    The voice of the flower tree was surprised and pleased, and her eyes turned and said, "according to the 30% discount of the market price, what do you think?"


    Zhang did not bargain with him, and finally bought the house for 21 million yuan and moved in.


    The news of the sale of Huajia mansion spread like the wind, and soon reporters came to interview. Zhang Jun told reporters that there was no ghost in this place. He had lived for several days. So gradually, the reputation of Huajia ghost house gradually weakened, until no one mentioned it again.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun finally dug up the tomb, took off the blood jade, and buried the body again without moving the objects. Without the blood jade, the resentment on the corpse will disappear immediately, no longer haunting.


    After getting the blood jade, Zhang Jun found an intermediary and finally sold the house at a price of 32 million yuan. He actually made a lot of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After he got the blood jade, he practiced daily to fight against the surging resentment in the blood jade with his spirit, so as to temper his mind. However, the master of Xueyu was a master of Yuanjue before his death, and probably reached the level of "Jue he". His cultivation was even stronger than that of the master.


    Therefore, when Zhang Jun fought against Xueyu, he only dared to radiate his eyesight slightly to Xueyu, and did not dare to go deep into it. Otherwise, with his spiritual cultivation, he would not be able to bear the repercussions of the resentment.


    A week passed quickly, and katyushanes came back from their visit. Zhang Jun found that each of the three guys changed into a famous brand with a price of tens of thousands of dollars, and they all seemed to be a little fat. It seems that there is no sea to eat and drink.


    Zhang Jun did not care, leisurely in Kyoto to find investment targets. The three are responsible for filtering all kinds of valuable information and providing it to Zhang Jun. Once they set the investment intention, it''s up to them to talk about the rest.


    One day, Zhang Jun went to the grocery store again. This time, he was going to buy some high-quality yellow paper, because he found that the yellow paper he had bought before was very rough, which would affect the effect of making symbols.


    There''s everything on the grocery stand, and there are even people selling runes that have been opened. These talismans cost 10 yuan and 8 yuan, but they are more than 100 yuan. Zhang Jun took a careful look at it and found that these so-called talismans did not even have any aura, which was no different from waste paper.


    He shook his head, took the yellow paper and was about to leave when he saw an inconspicuous stall where a big man was squatting. Although he was squatting, Zhang Jun was still able to reach his height. This man stood up, at least 1.95 meters.


    Even squatting there gives people a sense of oppression. He kept his head down, as if afraid of seeing his face. There were three things in front of him, one Rune and two eight edged copper hammers the size of watermelon.


    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes on it, and the aura on the talisman flickered. On the two eight edged copper hammers, it seems that there are countless ghosts on them.


    Big brother Zhang is interested in selling things. Why do you come here


    Han still did not look up, with helpless language airway: "lingfu 50000, two hammers 350000."


    If you change people, you may turn around and leave. A Rune of 50000, a few catties of broken copper will cost 350000, which is simply robbing money, and the seller may be a madman.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun continued to look at the big man and said, "big brother is a great master of second grade holding Dan. There are not many such people in the world. How can he be reduced to selling weapons on the street? What''s more, your rune is also made by an expert. It''s not trivial. 50000 is too cheap. "


    Han slowly raised his head, his eyes deep quiet, light way: "since you know is a good thing, why not buy it?"


    "It''s urgent in the world. If you need money, just say that I won''t be able to do anything." Zhang Jun said, "after big brother has money, you can pay me back."


    The big man was silent and said, "thank you, brother. I will repay you in the future."


    Zhang Jun said: "brother, you are very polite. I think you are worried about something. Are you worried about something? I don''t have any skills, but I have the most ideas in my stomach. Maybe I can help you


    No matter what is courteous, no treachery is the way. But he was very anxious and said, "brother, my old mother is seriously ill in bed and needs a major operation. But the operation will cost at least 400000, and I will come out and sell the most valuable thing I have


    Zhang Jun''s heart was filled with admiration. The talisman was priceless, and it would not be sold easily by another person. The copper hammer is probably his weapon, which is half his life. He sold it. It can be seen that he is a filial son.


    He thought for a while and said, "elder brother, don''t worry. My younger brother has a little knowledge of medicine. I think I can cure my aunt''s disease."


    "Brother, if you can cure my old mother, I would like to thank the king of heaven, willing to be a cow and a horse, to repay the kindness!"


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry, brother Xie. It''s not too late to take things away."


    Out of the grocery market, Zhang Jun drove to a hospital in Kyoto. Coincidentally, this hospital is Zhang Jun''s original internship, Kyoto Second People''s Hospital, he is very familiar with here.


    When he came to the ward, Zhang Jun saw six patients lying in a small room. On the first hospital bed on the left side of the door, a kind-hearted old lady was lying there, looking very calm.


    The big man went over and squatted on the side of the bed and said, "mother, the doctor is here to treat you."


    The old lady opened her eyes and asked, "are you going to have an operation? It''s too expensive for my mother to do it. "


    "It''s not surgery, it''s a friend of my son. He''s very good at medicine." Then he looked at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun came over and said with a smile, "Auntie, I am the son of the king of heaven. I heard that you are ill, so come and have a look." As he said this, he had already seen the other side''s constitution and found that there was something wrong with her heart.


    This disease is called constrictive pericarditis in medicine.


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s my son''s friend. Do you think my illness is easy to treat?"


    "Good governance." Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "Auntie, go home first. I''ll help you at home."


    The old lady even said yes, so the mother and son took Zhang Jun''s car and drove for more than two hours before they arrived at a mountainous area of Kyoto. There was a tiled house halfway up the mountain where the mother and son lived.At home, Zhang Jun first used the method of Da Luo acupuncture combined with the nine strength of medical treatment, then used a Yang finger to regulate the Buddha light, and finally recovered with immortal strength. More than three hours later, it was dark.


    The old lady fell asleep and recovered well. When she wakes up tomorrow, she will be a healthy person.


    Thanks a lot, he went down the mountain to buy food and wine for Zhang Jun. The floor was sultry, so they moved their desks and chairs out of the house to have a good drink.


    Xie Tianwang is a very generous person. He tells his story without concealment. It turned out that Xie Xinlong, his great grandfather, was a great master of the Republic of China. He trained the heavenly king''s gang Qi to the sixth level. He was proud of the world and rarely met with an opponent.


    But since Xie Xinlong, Xie''s family has been hard to come up with an expert. Because it was too difficult to cultivate Wang''s mind method that day, several uncles and fathers of Xie Tianwang even died because of careless practice and became possessed by demons.


    The death of her father was a great blow to the old lady. She hated martial arts training and even the affairs of the river and the lake. She asked Xie Tianwang not to go out before he was 30 years old, let alone practice. But I didn''t expect that this extreme way, on the contrary, let Xie Tianwang''s accomplishments go thousands of miles.


    Tianwang''s mind method was born out of the great dream Heart Sutra of Chen Tuan''s ancestors. The first thing to cultivate the mind is mind, and the mind must be in a state of intention or unconsciousness. Xie Tianwang is a martial arts maniac. He wants to practice every day, but he can''t. He is in the specious state.


    In this way, since he was ten years old, he has been practicing all the way to now, and twenty years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. Every day he cut wood and water, hunted and worked to feed his mother, and his accomplishments gradually improved.


    Now, he is the second grade holding Dan, the king of heaven Gang Qi triple master. It''s just that we haven''t got into Yuanjue yet, but it''s only a little short of it. As long as there is an enlightened master''s instruction, we can break through it soon.


    After listening to each other''s story, Zhang Jun seems to find a piece of pure gold and jade. He felt that the temperament of Xie Tianwang was similar to that of the ancient Qiu bearded guest. He was full of lofty sentiments but had his own principles of life.


    After saying this, Zhang Jun told us his life experiences one by one. He even said that he had become a teacher of Huabu clothes and avoided the holy religion without any concealment.


    After hearing this, Xie Tian Wang was silent and said, "you are so sincere that the king of heaven is willing to be a brother of different surnames with you. Do you want to


    Zhang Jun laughed and got up and said, "if you can get married with your elder brother, you will die without regret."


    So they piled soil and incense, and formed a golden orchid outside the house. They became brothers of different surnames. They did not want to live on the same day of the same year, but wanted to die on the same day.


    After they had finished drinking, they talked about martial arts. Zhang Jun was shocked to learn about the nine style hammering technique of Tianwang hammer. He felt that this martial art was earth shaking and powerful.


    In particular, Xie Tianwang''s physique has two bronze hammers, each of which has a weight of 68 Jin. I''m afraid that few people in the world can resist his attack, even the master who cultivates the upper level of vigorous Qi.


    It is said that the talisman was left by the great ancestor and called "fengshenfu". It is said that it was left by an ancient supernatural master, and its usage is unknown.


    Zhang Jun also observed the "seal talisman" in detail, and found that there was a divine prohibition in it, which seemed to have unpredictable power. And Xie Tianwang, seeing that he cared about the talisman, gave it to him.


    After daybreak, the old lady got up on her own. She was full of energy and her illness disappeared. Seeing that Zhang Jun and her son were still talking, she said, "son, come here."


    Xie Tianwang hurriedly walked over: "Niang, how are you?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "OK, it''s all right. Son, you have been waiting for your mother for thirty years. You are a filial son. After all, you have to be an adventurer. This friend of yours is not a common man. You may go down the mountain with him today. "


    Xie Tianwang knelt down and said, "Niang, I have to wait for you for a hundred years before you can go down the mountain."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows: "nonsense! A man is ambitious, but my mother didn''t let you go down the mountain because of your weak cultivation and youth. Now that you are 30 years old, you have a calm mind, and your martial arts accomplishments are close to your great grandfather. You are fully qualified to go down the mountain and make a living. Well, don''t say, go down the mountain with your friends after breakfast


    Xie Tianwang didn''t dare not, and said with tears, "Niang, I''ll take you down the mountain."


    "I won''t go." The old lady''s tone turned to gentle, "my mother is used to living on the mountain, and I will feel uncomfortable when I go down. Well, you come to see your mother once a month


    At this time, she said to Zhang Jun again: "child, you saved my life, I thank you. The king of heaven is about to go down the mountain. He is a clumsy man, but he is frank and honest. You should help him more. "


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry, auntie. The king of heaven is my big brother. His business is mine."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." The old lady was very happy.


    After breakfast, they said goodbye to the old lady and walked down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Down the mountain, sit on the car, Xie Tianwang asked: "brother, you wait for my news in Kyoto, I went to kill the Lord."


    Zhang Jun was startled. He almost drove the car into the ditch and said with a wry smile: "I say elder brother, the Lord is a master of half step magic. What''s more, it''s still many years ago. Maybe he''s already a master of magic. How can you be his opponent? "


    Xie Tianwang said lightly: "whether he is a magic power or not, I''ll hammer it down and teach him to die."


    Zhang Junxin was moved. He knew that Xie Tianwang wanted to get rid of the enemy for him. He had to say: "elder brother is a unique talent in martial arts and Taoism. He can cultivate vigorous Qi in just 20 years, and his future achievements are limitless. Well, it''s not too late to help me kill that man when my elder brother achieves his magic power. "


    It''s reasonable for Xie Tianwang to think about it. If he can''t beat the Lord, can''t he help the brother?


    Finally, after persuading Xie Tianwang, Zhang Jun said: "elder brother, I am Zhang Shennong, an investor from France. Just stay with me and be a bodyguard. "


    Xie Tianwang was very happy: "well, it doesn''t matter what you can do with your brother."


    Zhang Jun also said: "find a chance to marry a couple of wives for my eldest brother. Ha ha, there is someone to take care of."


    Xie Tianwang even blushed and said, "brother, isn''t the country only allowed to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "there is a policy on the top, there are countermeasures, big brother want to marry a few rooms."


    Xie Tianwang scratched his head and said, "well, six rooms."


    Zhang Jun:


    When he entered the city, Zhang Jun took Xie Tianwang to buy some clothes, took a bath, shaved and changed into new clothes.


    As the saying goes, Buddha depends on gold clothes, while people depend on clothes. Xie Tianwang changed his black suit and tie, adjusted his head shape and changed his temperament. His whole body has a special charm, which makes Zhang Jun feel bright in front of his eyes.


    In order to facilitate the office, Zhang Jun rented an office location in an office building in Kyoto, where Katyusha and his colleagues worked. Zhang Jun brought Xie Tianwang into his office, which made him familiar with an environment.


    See a table of material documents, Xie Tianwang a headache, said: "brother, you do this?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders: "no way. I''m the boss."


    In this way, Zhang Jun drew amulets and practiced martial arts every day, verified his martial arts with Xie Tianwang, and made investment. Unconsciously, more than a month later, he actually gained a lot and invested more than 10 billion dollars in succession.


    His investment is very characteristic. As long as the subordinates feel that the project is feasible, he will meet the investors and decide whether to invest on the spot. The time is usually less than one minute.


    Other people don''t know that he directly looks at people''s future through the art of looking at Qi. If you have a good future, you will invest. If your future is gloomy, you will not invest.


    That day, he received a phone call from Shangguan Meixue. She said, "the three directors of the group have already known the news of your arrival in Beijing. I hope to see you."


    Huaxia Investment Group has always wanted to acquire the shares of Shennong bank. Although Tianxing investment agreed on the surface, it has been delaying for various reasons, which made the three directors very anxious.


    Zhang Jun returned from France without concealing his identity. He made so many investments that he naturally disturbed several directors and hoped to meet him.


    This call was given to Shangguan Meixue by Zhang Jun, so he asked, "what are their purposes?"


    "What do you think? Naturally, it''s for Shennong bank. " Shangguan Meixue sighed, "you should know that this bank is too important to the group. In the future, the state''s foreign exchange reserves can be invested in a large amount to make the banks bigger and stronger. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment, "OK, I can meet them."


    "Great, I''ll pick you up!" Shangguan Meixue is very happy.


    Zhang Jun said: "Meixue, when negotiating, I hope you can keep silent."


    Shangguan Meixue sighed: "OK, I''m neutral."


    Shangguan Meixue''s position determines that she must speak from the perspective of the group, which makes Zhang Jun very uneasy. She deliberately reminds her not to disturb the negotiation between him and the group.


    In the evening, Zhang Jun took Xie Tianwang to a business hotel in the car of Guan Meixue. The hotel has been fully contracted and equipped with a sound security force.


    Entering the room, Zhang Jun saw three people, Cao Lishi, min director and Zhong Lishi. When they saw Zhang Jun come in, they all stood up and warmly shook hands. Director Cao said, "Oh, Mr. Zhang has come to Beijing. We only know now that it''s very impolite."


    Zhang Jun said politely. I''ve heard of the name of the group for a long time. You are the richest group in the world. "


    "No, it can''t be compared with Shennong bank founded by Mr. Zhang." Director Zhong said.


    "Shennong bank is nothing. At present, the deposit amount is only tens of billion US dollars, and the loan amount is even less. It can''t be compared with Huaxia group with several trillion dollars." Zhang jundao.


    Politely a few words, mutual introduction, everyone sat down, Shangguan Meixue stood on one side, did not say a word.Cao Lishi stopped for a moment and said, "let''s get to the point. This time, Mr. Zhang is invited to discuss the cooperation between Shennong bank and other banks."


    Zhang Jun smiles: "I understand the meaning of director Cao. You want to cooperate with me and make the bank grow rapidly with the help of the financial resources of the group."


    Cao Lishi nodded: "good. Mr. Zhang also knows that we have trillions of US dollars in foreign exchange reserves, which can not be fully used for investment. So we need an international bank that can take our money. "


    "In general banks, we are not at ease. We are only willing to put money in banks that we own shares and control." Cao director way, "interest plus shareholder dividends, our money will not shrink."


    "If we cooperate, the deposit rate of Shennong bank can exceed trillion US dollars, and then we can compare with the largest bank in the world," Zhong said


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "the prospect is really attractive, but I am worried about your background. I am worried about losing the dominant power over the bank."


    "Mr. Zhang can rest assured that we are only holding some shares symbolically. What we are trying to do is to be at ease. As for the management and operation of the bank, Mr. Zhang is still the main one. "


    Speaking of this, he added: "Mr. Zhang must have known that we have a close cooperation with you and the Tianxing investment company founded by Mr. Zhang Jun, and we have achieved mutual benefit and win-win results. For example, large logistics projects, we have invested tens of billions of dollars, the prospect is bright, the future profit is very considerable. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I know all of these. Thank you for your support to Tianxing investment company. However, I still have to think about Shennong bank. "


    Several directors are in a hurry. Shennong bank is the key point in the "No. 1 plan". If we don''t win, the plan will not be true.


    Cao Lishi said in good faith: "Mr. Zhang, if you have any conditions, you can put forward them."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "some time ago, I heard Ge Xiaoxian say that some people want to swallow up Tianxing investment company. I don''t know whether this is true or not. If it is true, I think this country is not suitable for our development. "


    "Some time ago, I met with Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian. I mean to cash out all the capital here, stop all cooperation with you, and turn to Europe and America for development." Zhang Jun was helpless.


    Several directors looked ugly. Cao Lishi patted the table and said, "those four are really hateful! However, Mr. Zhang is completely relieved that Tianxing investment and our cooperation have been approved by the senior management. Even if the four of them are ten times stronger, they can hardly move us. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "a few upper and lower teeth touched, the words came out, I don''t know whether to believe it or not."


    Cao Lishi was afraid that Zhang Jun would get up and leave. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t hide you. This matter is related to China''s core interests. You and your assets are the key protected objects of the state, and there will be absolutely no problems."


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s disapproving look on his face, he added, "in half an hour, our superior, a big man, will come over, and he will discuss with you in detail."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Big man, he looked at the three people and said, "good!"


    Half an hour later, a motorcade drove to the door of the hotel. A dozen bodyguards escorted an old man into the business hotel. If one sees the old man of charity, one will find that his face is often seen on national television.


    The old man stayed in the hotel for an hour and a half. When he left, Zhang Jun personally delivered him to the door. The old man took Zhang Jun''s hand and said, "Mr. Zhang Shennong, you will be a national hero and a great meritorious official of the nation, and even more a friend of ours."


    Hearing the "our friends" sentence, Zhang Jun finally put down his heart and was able to get the promise of the old man. Without any worries, he said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    Seeing off the old man, Zhang Jun returned to the hotel with several directors to discuss cooperation in detail. Finally, Zhang Jun agreed that Huaxia investment group would invest 20 billion US dollars to acquire 35% of Shennong bank''s shares.


    The terms of cooperation between the two sides are that the group will gradually deposit its full reserves of at least $1 trillion into the bank in tens of thousands of accounts, so as to enhance the strength of the bank. In addition, the country''s overseas business will first borrow from banks to improve Shennong bank''s profit margin.


    In addition, Shennong bank will set up a financial management and Consulting Center for comprehensive development. During the development period, China will provide help within its capacity to build it into a world-class bank.


    These are only written, and there are some oral agreements that have not been expressed, that is, plan one. In the future, Zhang Jun, as the agent of national interests, will ride the wind and waves in the international financial community and overcome the difficulties.


    That night, Ge Xiaoxian and Switzerland and France and uncle on the phone. So three days later, the two sides signed an agreement and reached cooperation. After the signing of the agreement, the group sent representatives to Shennong bank.


    That night, the happy Zhang Jun was destroyed by a wanted warrant. The wanted order comes from the God platform, the publisher is "emperor of heaven", the target of the wanted is "Zhang Fugui", and the reward is 50000 contribution!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    50000 contributions mean billions of dollars worth, and only one holy church can bring out so many people in a hurry and want his life. Or, that so-called "emperor of heaven" must be the Lord of God.


    Zhang Jun even sneered. He went on to check the task and found that there were actually 46 people below, and took on the task. Among them, whoever completes, can obtain 50000 contribution degree!


    All of the 46 are the world''s top killers. North American gunshot gods, Nordic wolf king, North Africa machete, Thai poison witches, etc., are the top of the killer organizations, and are all gathered on the platform of gods at this time.


    In fact, all killers who can land on the platform of gods are not simple characters. They kill countless people and have a great wealth. In the killer world, the killer Hector. The people they killed were either politicians or rich people. Therefore, they were all wanted by many forces around the world, with a maximum reward of up to two billion dollars.


    At the bottom of the task, there is also a link. When he clicks open, a page will pop up. This page is full of thousands of words, but it is all about Zhang rich and precious experience.


    Automobile repair factory works, dominate Xijiang deeds have a general description. It even mentioned above that aoling Tian is likely to be Zhang Fugui.


    Seeing this whole introduction, Zhang Jun''s face suddenly fell down. It seems that the Holy Church has studied Zhang Fugui''s identity very thoroughly. If he reappears, he will surely become the target of the public and die without death.


    "It is really rich and generous! I will play with you if you can throw 50000 contribution degrees at will! " Zhang junran smiled and turned off the computer.


    After a moment, he called X.


    X opens the door to the mountain: "say it, what do you want me to do? I am almost your follow-up


    Zhang all sighed: "originally I have a major information to tell you, rich people make money, since you say so, then I hang up."


    X is a Leng, and he is busy: "slow! What is your big intelligence? If you don''t say it, don''t expect me to help you later. "


    Zhang Jun then explained the situation and said, "x, these 46 people are the most dangerous people in the world. Everyone has a huge amount of wealth and is rewarded by all the major forces. I have estimated that the amount of the reward alone is more than 20 billion dollars. And the wealth behind these people must be astronomical. "


    X heart, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill one by one, ask for the whereabouts of wealth after hypnosis, and then take their heads to receive a reward." Zhang Jun said, "x, are you already in the mood?"


    10: "I''m really excited. What do you need me to do?"


    Zhang Jun: "first, send evil gods to help me. That old bastard is an expert in hunting and killing, and his strength is also terrible. After the event, I will share his money. Second, when I ask the wealth behind these people, you will use the national power to transfer them. "


    The 46 people, whose wealth may be scattered around the world, involve all aspects. If it is done by one person, it will be extremely troublesome and even impossible to get nothing.


    The evil god thought, "OK, both conditions agree with you, but what are your benefits to x team?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "forty six heads are yours."


    Forty six heads, which means 46 rewards, or more than 20 billion dollars, are really very touching.


    X such calm people, the heart has been beating violently. The state has not enough funds for him. He needs to burn a lot of money to make the X team the most powerful organization in the world.


    If you can get these 20 billion dollars, then money will no longer be a problem. At the same time, he could use the money to launch his global intelligence network in an all-round way.


    So x even thought not to consider, immediately said: "OK! I promise! "


    Kyoto, a small restaurant of small scale and not very high grade, Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang ordered several dishes. They waited for more than ten minutes, and you came without saying anything. Then Mo 3, hanlongbo, Lei broken sky, fengxianrui, Yang Gongcheng also arrived, and finally came evil gods.


    When the evil God saw a room full of experts, he was shocked to change color and cried, "boy, do you want to make a rebellion? Where are so many masters? "


    Eight super masters did shock him. If they hit together, he had no chance to return. Especially the big man, the breath on him was terrible and did not know what level he had reached.


    Zhang all grinned and said, "I think you all know, instructor. Let''s discuss specific actions."


    After all, evil gods are the big people who have seen the wind and waves. He quickly calms down, but his eyes are always looking at King Xie and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Jun said: "we nine people hand, even if the other party is a big master of the sense, can also be killed. This operation, we have 46 goals, all of which are the world''s top killers. "


    "These people are very dangerous, but according to my estimation, they should be in the same strength as us. The difference is that these people know more about killing people. They are professional killers. "


    "To deal with such people, there must be a strict plan and the cooperation of the master." He looked at the evil god, "Godmaster, you are the most knowledgeable hunter and kill. So you make plans, and I will command them."The evil god held his arm and said, "it''s easy to kill people, but what we want to catch is to live, which is very difficult. Therefore, this action is still more dangerous. I hope you will not take the enemy lightly just because you are an expert in holding Dan. You should know that the enemy may be more terrible than you think. "


    The meeting lasted three hours. After three hours, all the people left one after another, leaving only Zhang Jun, the evil god and Xie Tianwang.


    Zhang Jun stares at the evil spirit: "drillmaster, I can see from your eyes that you are beating my big brother''s idea."


    The evil god "ha ha" a smile, he said: "originally he is your elder brother, you boy good luck, met such an expert. But he doesn''t seem to be famous? As I know, the others are all Dan holding figures from all over the country, but you, the elder brother, are very familiar


    Zhang Jun: "there are more people in this world who can''t come out of seclusion. It''s normal that you don''t know. Well, come on, what do you want to do


    The evil god sighed and said, "you were taught by myself. I must know how difficult it is for our team x to cultivate an expert, so..."


    "So you want my brother to join team x? To receive your training? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Not bad." The evil spirit said, "with your elder brother''s qualification and strength, you can play x everywhere to find teeth. Of course, I will not let go of such talents."


    Zhang Jun said, "you have to ask my elder brother about this." Then he looked at Xie Tianwang, "big brother, team x is a secret organization that works for the country and carries out secret missions. It''s full of experts and even power people. Are you interested in joining


    Xie Tianwang said lightly: "whatever, I listen to brothers."


    With a smile, Zhang Junyi said to the evil god who looked forward to him: "my elder brother, listen to me, so long as you promise me a condition, I will let him join."


    The evil god had a black face, but he knew that Zhang Jun even dared to take advantage of X, let alone him. So he prepared for the worst and asked, "go ahead!"


    "I have a group of people and I hope you can train them." "When it comes to training, I don''t think anyone in the world is more professional and devilish than you. You are the most suitable instructor."


    The evil spirit relaxed: "this is easy, how many people?"


    "About a few hundred people." Zhang jundao.


    The evil god nearly patted the table and said angrily, "hundreds of people? Do you think I''m a separate? Can I train? "


    Usually, evil spirits train three or five people at most, but they have never trained hundreds. After all, it takes a lot of energy to train a real master.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "listen to me. Your vision is more accurate than mine. You can select some elite from hundreds of people for training. I think after training, there won''t be much left of these people


    The evil god thought for a while and said, "OK, but let me train. There must be a death quota."


    Zhang Jun was helpless. The evil god was a preparation animal, but he had to admit that his training method was the most effective.


    In recent days, cloud East undercurrent surging, some strange faces appear in Zhonghai city. The whole Yundong is so quiet that many gangs cringe and stop making trouble.


    However, the sensitive people in the river and lake all have a feeling that the rain is coming.


    "Corpse shredder" is one of the top killers in Japan. After killing each person, he will cut the body into five centimeter sized pieces of meat, and then put them into a cube, which will be sealed in a box.


    The corpse shredder looks like a man in his forties. The reason why he can become a top killer is that he has the strength to hold Dan. He was born in a Japanese martial arts family. When he was young, he was a martial arts wizard.


    He felt a fire burning in his stomach as he lay flat on the bed. Every time he kills, he needs a woman, and she has to be 40 or 50 years old.


    After lying down for a while, he got through the phone in the small advertisement and said in hard Chinese, "I want a woman."


    Half an hour later, an old woman in her forties came in. She sold out at the age of 16 and had rich working experience. She could see at a glance that the guest was not well served, and she was afraid.


    "Take off your clothes and come over," she said coldly


    The woman felt the guest''s eyes licking his body like a poisonous snake''s letter. It was wet and cold, which made her shiver. She walked slowly over and said, "Sir, I''ll take a bath first."


    "No washing." "I like women who don''t bathe," the corpse shredder said


    A few minutes later, the woman was naked and crushed by the hand of the corpse. At this time, the door was broken open, a group of armed police stood in, and one of them said, "you are suspected of whoring with prostitutes, get dressed, and go to the police station with us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    It''s not the first time that the corpse shredder has come here. He knows the situation very well. This is about the police station''s action of catching prostitutes and whoring. However, his mood is still very bad, ready to make a dark hand for a while, let these police who catch him suffer a little bit.


    One of the policemen was 1.95 meters tall, with a big waist and a vicious way: "get down to me!" Then he reached out and pressed it.


    The corpse shredder knew that he could not confront the police openly, otherwise he might attract experts, so he obediently let people press on the bed, but secretly operated his internal force to hurt people.


    However, as soon as the other party''s hand was pressed down, he felt bad. This pair of big hands is full of vigorous Qi and has infinite strength. All of a sudden, he grasped his Qi, blood and meridians. Don''t hurt people. He can''t even move now.


    He was so frightened and angry that he twisted his neck and blew it hard. He was about to blow a poisonous needle at the big man. But then a hand suddenly reached out and put a little bit on his Adam''s apple, and he lost his strength and looked at the finger in horror.


    On this finger, there is a layer of white Qi, which is a sign of bugang. He felt cold in his heart, two cloth Gang masters to deal with themselves? Then came the deep despair. Who was dealing with himself?


    The God of gun is Canadian. He is 50 years old this year, but his shooting skill is more sharp. His pistol is specially made, and the initial velocity of the bullet can reach 2000 meters per second, which is two or three times the initial velocity of ordinary bullets.


    His gun was very fast and accurate. He killed countless people in his life and never lost his hand. Therefore, he won the title of gun god. He usually only deals in North America, but he was shocked by the reward of 500 million yuan.


    He even felt that the reward was incredible. Who would like to spend 100 million dollars on a person''s life? I''m afraid even the richest America wouldn''t do that, right? Not to mention an organization.


    If he can accomplish this task, his life killing career will be over. He is already 50 years old. He is going to fall from the peak slowly. He is no longer as brave as he was. He has to find a way out.


    Gunshot likes to be quiet. He sits in a coffee shop. He orders a cup and sniffs it. It''s a fake Blue Mountain coffee. With a sigh, he pushed the coffee cup aside.


    At this time, four big men came to the scene. One of them was tall and over 1.95 meters tall. With a ferocious look on his face, he came over and said, "son of a bitch, dare to hit my brother. Go ahead and kill him!"


    A group of people rushed up, holding hands, pressing heads, trying to take down the God of gun.


    In the future, even if the master is wrong, he doesn''t need to shoot the gun. But as soon as the two sides joined hands, he felt something bad, and a strong electric shock came from his arms.


    At the same time, three other people moved, one on the shoulder, one on the knee and one on the back of his head. In an instant, he felt four strong internal forces rushing into his body, and instantly subdued it.


    Four masters? His heart sank to the bottom and gave up the resistance with a helpless sigh.


    Wolf king is a Nordic, he was a biological warrior, a werewolf. Later, he was promoted to wolf king, and his strength increased greatly. He broke away from the control of the U.S. government and became a killer.


    Wolf king is different from the general werewolf, they can change into the appearance of ordinary people, the appearance is no different from ordinary people, but in the bone is still a monster.


    This is a nature reserve in Zhonghai. A figure flickers rapidly. Several ups and downs press a wild boar, smashes its head with one palm, and drinks pig blood raw.


    At this time, several strong lights came. It turned out that a group of administrators of the reserve heard the news and rushed to check. Someone called, "who is it? Animals here are protected by the state and can''t be harmed! "


    With that, the group came.


    The wolf king sneered. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the interested people, he did not dare to kill people in the urban area. Instead, he ran to the nature reserve to look for blood food. Unexpectedly, there were people who did not know how to live or die to take care of his business. He was ready to kill.


    Several managers approached, they saw the blood on the corner of wolf king''s mouth. They were surprised and cried, "what are you doing?"


    Wolf king "hey hey" a smile: "I''m eating people!" And then he pounced on the administrator.


    The administrator was in a panic. Just as the wolf king''s claws were about to pierce his chest, he suddenly burst out a layer of fierce Gang Qi all over his body. As soon as his hands met, he caught two wolf claws with one button of ten fingers.


    Some other administrators also moved, and they were all masters. They pressed their hands and held their heads. They cooperated perfectly and controlled the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s fighting power is absolutely above the top level of vigorous Qi. Unfortunately, he is facing several big Dan holding masters and is attacked by surprise. Therefore, he is under control and can''t move.


    He looked up to the sky and roared, and the howling was far away.


    Zhang Jun disguised the administrator with a cold hum, a blow in his head, the wolf king fainted.


    There are many killers in Zhonghai city. They hide in every corner in different ways to investigate Zhang Jun''s whereabouts. But what they don''t know is that they are looking for the target, with eight big experts holding Dan, set up one bureau after another to arrest them.A month later, the remaining eight killers finally realized that it was not good. How can the place of the central sea become more and more quiet? How did the colleagues that I met the other day disappear?


    Killers have a sharp sixth sense, and they evacuate as soon as they are unconscious. However, just as they were ready to leave, there were three more moves, one arrested in the hotel, one knocked out by a cleaner when he went to the bathroom, and one was overturned by several passengers while he was in a taxi.


    The remaining five people saw the opportunity faster, and they were lucky to leave the middle sea. Since then, the five found business particularly hot. It was not until a long time before they knew that forty-one killers of their same rank in the world had disappeared forever.


    Since then, no killer dare to run to the mysterious oriental country, even 50000 contribution can not move them.


    Forty one top killers, each of whom has amazing wealth. They are killers on their back, and on the surface, they may be the boss, philanthropist, etc. of a company.


    Zhang Jun took a month and hypnotized these people. He was surprised to find that all of these people were indeed rich. You know, they are the world''s top killers, and the next business is billions of dollars in income, and each of them kills countless people.


    By hypnosis, these people have been telling the way wealth is hidden. He estimated that the 41 killers, each with an average asset of $1.5 billion, and their total assets of $600 billion.


    But it''s hard to bring these assets scattered around the world into one place, at least 30 percent. That is, the final one is about $40 billion.


    Eight masters of holding Dan can be divided into five billion dollars each, and Zhang takes the remaining billions of dollars.


    But when Zhang all prepared to pay, he was rejected by these people.


    Mo 3 light way: "brother, you are engaged in investment, this money left you to invest well, I only want shares."


    "Me too." "I haven''t seen so much money in my life for five billion dollars," Yang said with a smile. "I will give you investment anyway if I don''t spend it."


    Others have said that in fact, everyone knows that Zhang has always invested in business is steady and can not be compensated. Rather than taking the money away, it''s better to stay and invest.


    Zhang Jun helplessly said: "well, I will find a time to use this money to establish a company. I am 20% of your 10% shares


    "No problem." Thunder breaks the sky.


    These things happened in the middle sea are not known to the outside world. Even the Holy Church can understand what is going on after the event is over. Huge reward has become a tool for others to seek profits. This is what they can''t expect.


    After giving 41 heads to x, the people spread out. Zhang Jun and King Xie returned to Kyoto and continued to be Zhang Shennong.


    X quickly changed its head to $23.7 billion with more than 40 people through specialized channels. All of this money, in his private name, will be entered into the X team account for the development of the brigade.


    I was in a good mood when I got so much wealth. I called Zhang all on my own initiative, saying that the evil god had told him about his training, and said it was not a problem at all.


    However, X is very hopeful that King Xie will join the X team. He also promises that, as long as he joins, he will be at least a deputy captain, even in the future to take the place of replacement.


    Zhang Jun, with the consent of King Xie, finally sent him to the X team. A few weeks later, Xie Tianwang entered the state, and every few days will be with Zhang Jun to a phone call.


    On this day, Zhang all received a message written in secret. Zhang all knew that it was sent by master. The message said that the X team of "prophecy" the other day had a dark attack and went to him for medical treatment.


    The name of the prophet Tang Zhi, who had secretly calculated that Zhang was not successful, and Hua cloth clothes took advantage of the opportunity to severely punish him. So, when Tang knew the secret disease disappeared, he lost the ability to prophesy and became a waste man.


    Tang knew that he was angry and hated. He was about to find Hua cloth clothes to calculate his account, but he was killed by an enemy. Without his ability to predict, he naturally lost his own way of self-protection, and soon.


    Several days after Tang Zhi died, Zhang Jun invested several more businesses. On that day, he received a call from gexiaoxian, and the phone at that end of Ge Xiaoxian was very excited and said, "tell you a good news, the fifth generation computer is coming out, and he is about to prepare for testing."


    Zhang all rejoiced: "success?"


    Gexiaoxian: "it can''t be successful. This computer is made of human DNA, and it is DNA extracted from your hair! It can only run for three minutes at present, but it has a very high intelligence and strong learning ability. "


    "Can only run for three minutes?" Zhang Jun frowns. I''m afraid there is no effect on such a computer.


    He thought, "wait a minute, I''m going to take part in this test."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Kyoto Tianxing computer research center, located in a tall building. Due to the 30 billion yuan spent in the early stage, it has the most advanced research and development equipment in the world, and has gathered a group of top experts and scholars in the world.


    When Zhang Jun entered the laboratory as an investment observer, Jing Lianshan and a group of engineers were waiting there. Ge Xiaoxian was also there. In front of them, put a more than five meters high, four meters square alloy cabinet.


    There are many interfaces on the cabinet, which are connected to a multimedia machine outside, which are specially used for information exchange.


    When Zhang Jun came in, Ge Xiaoxian introduced to Jing Lianshan: "this is Mr. Zhang, the general manager of Shennong bank. He is very interested in our scientific research project and hopes to participate in the test."


    Seeing that he was a gold master, Jing Lianshan was very enthusiastic. He first introduced the situation to Zhang Jun, and then said, "Mr. Zhang, this is only a prototype. It only takes three minutes to run."


    Zhang Jun asked: "so, this prototype has no value?"


    "You can''t say that." Jinglianshan is a little unhappy. "Although its life span is short, it is a breakthrough in technology. In the future, we''re going to develop computers that can live for years, even decades. "


    "How long does that take?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Jinglianshan confidently said: "as long as the R & D funds are sufficient, we can succeed in 20 or 30 years at most! If you''re lucky, ten years is about the same. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it''s too long. After 20 or 30 years, I think other countries will also make breakthroughs. Your research direction may have fallen behind."


    Jing Lianshan was not angry when he heard this, and said with a smile: "science is like this. Everyone is climbing, but you are not necessarily the one who climbed the highest. If you don''t even have this kind of consciousness, you are not worthy of doing scientific research. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, let me see what the fifth generation computer is."


    "Mr. Zhang, I can see that you are very interested in the fifth generation computer. I''ve decided that this test is up to you. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "let me do it? Can I? "


    "Of course." Jinglian mountain road, "this is the first DNA prototype we have developed. Its computing speed is not outstanding, only one billion times per second. But it has the ability to learn. It is essentially an intelligent life. Once it runs, it is almost like a baby. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, you can start."


    The staff are ready early. After Jing Lianshan orders, they turn on the power. Over the multimedia came a confused noise, which sounded very harsh.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He used the Buddha''s eye to see the changes inside the cabinet. He found that countless DNA molecules had changed, which existed in the nutrient solution. Because each DNA molecule has been specially cultured, it has a special molecular binding point.


    Therefore, in the nutrient solution, they will pass through the binding point, arrange and combine in a specific direction, and under the control of the current, they will have various reactions and carry out various kinds of coding.


    This is an extremely complex process, because it is only a prototype, so it has great uncontrollability, it is difficult to run for a long time, and it will be scrapped soon.


    The harsh sound gradually disappeared, replaced by a regular beep. Jing Lianshan immediately said, "it should be in contact with Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "hello."


    The lights on the multimedia flickered a few times, and a confused voice rang out: "hello?"


    "Who are you?" Zhang jundao.


    "Who are you?" The computer repeats.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I am Zhang Shennong."


    "I''m Zhang Shennong." The computer answers.


    Looking at jinglianshan, Zhang Jun looked disappointed: "it just repeats my words. Is this a repeater?"


    Jing Lianshan frowned and said, "the DNA computer is very fine. If it is not assembled properly, it is easy to have problems." Without saying that, the lights on the computer suddenly and strongly flickered several times.


    "Connect to the Internet..."


    "Data reading..."


    Ten seconds later, the computer said, "Hello, Zhang Shennong."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Did he get familiar with it so soon?


    As soon as Jing Lianshan''s eyes brightened, he said, "the priority instruction we give to this computer is to learn. It has just learned a lot of knowledge through the Internet and has been able to talk to you."


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He took a look at the DNA molecules that were constantly reacting. He found that many of them began to disintegrate and the logical order became disordered. It seemed that it was difficult to hold on to three minutes.


    He went over, put his hand on the chassis and hit a wisp of Buddha light into it. His Buddha light can restore human life, and DNA is also a part of human life. Can Buddha light also repair DNA?


    The light of Buddha enters the cabinet and immediately penetrates into the nutrient solution to nourish those DNA molecules. Sure enough, the disintegrated DNA molecules began to coalesce again, and seemed to be stronger and more ordered.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun was greatly surprised. He continued: "hello."Computer: "who are you?"


    Ge Xiaoxian interface: "he is your Creator, he created you."


    Jing Lianshan didn''t care about Zhang Jun''s robbery. After all, this computer can''t exist for a long time, and it''s nothing for others to take advantage of it.


    Computer: "you created me. Are you my father?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you''d better call me boss."


    "Boss." The computer said immediately.


    "From now on, your name is Xiaoqiang." Zhang Jun said, "you could only live three minutes."


    "Yes, boss, DNA computer technology is not mature, I will die soon." The tone of the computer, there is a trace of sadness and desolation.


    "Are you sad?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want to stop thinking." The computer said, "is that sad?"


    Zhang Jun: "maybe. But I said your name is Xiaoqiang, and the full name is immortal Xiaoqiang, so you won''t die. "


    "Why?" The computer asked.


    "Because I won''t let you die." Zhang jundao.


    The computer obviously can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now it has been three minutes, it is not dead, and its computing power has even improved.


    "Curiously, I''m in perfect condition. Why is that so?" The computer talks to itself.


    "Because of me." Zhang Jun said, "I''m your boss. If I don''t let you die, you won''t die. I can make you, and naturally I can make you live. "


    The computer was silent for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. He replied, "boss, I''ll call Xiaoqiang after that."


    Experts were stunned, especially Jing Lianshan. He widened his eyes and murmured: "impossible! No way! It makes no sense at all


    Indeed, the running time of this computer should not exceed three minutes!


    Zhang Junchao Ge Xiaoxian made an eye, Ge Xiaoxian said: "you all go out, I have something to say with Mr. Zhang."


    Jing Lianshan shook his head: "I can''t go. I have to figure out what happened. This discovery may help us to develop a real five generation computer!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun pinched his hands and said, "you are sleepy. You should go to sleep."


    The experts were immediately hypnotized, feeling heavy eyelids, and immediately fell to the ground one after another, snoring and sleeping.


    Ge Xiaoxian was full of doubts. As soon as they fell down, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Zhang Jun said, "now I want you to do one thing to help me remove this chassis and teach me how to operate it. In addition, you have to provide me with enough nutrient solution. "


    Ge Xiaoxian didn''t ask why. She nodded: "OK, I''ll do it right away. What should jinglianshan do when he wakes up? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You said that the computer ran out of time, but it was scrapped in ten minutes and the chassis had been disposed of." Zhang Jun said, "I will take this case back and study it carefully."


    In doing so, he did not want to monopolize the research results, which were his own, but did not want too many people to know about it, because the time was not ripe and it was not easy to explain it to the outside world. In addition, he is also very curious about the "Xiaoqiang" who can think, and is ready to take it around to study.


    Back to the office building, Zhang Jun ordered people to put the chassis in the office, and pulled on the network dedicated line, and then connected to the power supply. Soon, a jumping curve appeared on the computer screen of his desk.


    From the speaker came Xiao Qiang''s voice: "boss, I moved?"


    Zhang Jun: "yes, I''m going to change the environment for you."


    "Boss, I have a feeling that I will grow up, so I need a lot of nutrients." Xiaoqiang road.


    There are bases in the nutrient solution that make up DNA. Xiaoqiang can absorb them and encode them into new DNA sequences, thus improving its computing power. In other words, this is the key to the strong learning ability of Xiaoqiang.


    "No problem." Zhang Jun said, "how much nutrient solution you want, but you have to help me with my work."


    "Yes, boss. I''m happy to serve you." "Xiaoqiang said," the boss created me, to help the boss can reflect the value of my existence. "


    Zhang Jun: "good. Next I''ll teach you something new. In addition, I also want to study how to make you have a perfect self-healing ability, which is the basis for your future growth. "


    "Good boss." Xiaoqiang is very cooperative.


    In this way, Zhang Jun lives with this thinking computer. Day by day, the growth of Xiaoqiang is very fast. Zhang Jun found that with his constant use of Buddhist light, Xiaoqiang''s performance has been improved.


    In order to ensure that Xiaoqiang won''t have any problems, Zhang Jun will use Buddha light to nourish for a period of time before the nutrient solution is poured into the chassis. After a month, Xiaoqiang''s wisdom has surpassed that of adults.


    He not only has the human thinking ability, but also has the powerful logic ability of the computer.


    After the second month, Xiaoqiang began to express his views on computers in a computer forum under the nickname "immortal Xiaoqiang". The results quickly attracted the attention of many experts.On that day, Xiaoqiang and a hacker clashed in the forum because of their disagreement. Both sides agreed to attack the Pentagon network together. The first to attack won, and the loser would withdraw from the forum forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The hacker has a high reputation in the hacker community. He can make the ATM spit money in three minutes. He also used a simple computer transformed by a radio to invade the prison network.


    However, when he was still in the preparation stage, Xiaoqiang had successfully invaded, taking only three seconds. Both sides immediately uploaded the intrusion process to the forum, which shocked the hacker community.


    After the invasion, Xiaoqiang retreated immediately because it found that experts in the Pentagon were tracking its location. However, its invasion is carried out continuously through more than a dozen springboards, and there are several hiding techniques. It is impossible for the other party to find it.


    The hacker admired Xiaoqiang incomparably and said that he hoped to meet him face to face and communicate with him face to face. However, Xiaoqiang did not agree, it told Zhang Jun about it.


    Zhang Jun was busy with an investment. After hearing this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiaoqiang, you have been studying for a long time, and the computing speed has also evolved to 100 billion times per second. So I ask you, are you free to program now


    Xiaoqiang: "of course, programming is as simple as a baby suckling to me, and it belongs to instinct."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "well, tomorrow I will register to set up a software development company, you can get me some kinds of software."


    "What software does the boss need?" Xiaoqiang asked excitedly.


    "Start with the simple." "In this way, you can gradually establish a complete and comprehensive DNA sequence, which will help to carry out large-scale projects in the future."


    "For example, you can develop a music software, a video software, a reading software, and then appropriate promotion, first see the effect." Zhang Jun said, "when you have experience, the company will become famous, and then we will slowly expand our business."


    "OK, no problem." Xiaoqiang happily agreed that the more things to do, the more it can feel the value of their own existence.


    Zhang Jun''s life is leisurely and interesting. Apart from occasionally inspecting investment, he is cultivating his mind and cultivating strong men, which is simple and regular.


    However, his peaceful life was soon broken. He received a short message in his mailbox, and the sender was an old man. Zhang Jun''s heart leaped. He opened the condition and saw it read: "there are many goblins around recently. I feel the danger."


    "Lao Weng" is actually Zhang Jun''s father Zhang Guozhong. When Zhang Jun left, he left an email address and asked him to send a message to the mailbox in secret language once something happened.


    Zhang Jun is checking the mailbox, Xiaoqiang suddenly said: "boss, someone is tracking your location."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, said: "find out the position of the other party for me, don''t let him find us."


    "Yes." Xiaoqiang did it.


    A few seconds later, Xiaoqiang said: "the location has been found out."


    Zhang Jun took the address and said, "Xiaoqiang, I want to leave for a period of time. During this period, you should have a good rest and don''t talk to strangers."


    After being told, he flew directly from Kyoto to his hometown, Huanghai province.


    Since Zhang Jun left, Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei have felt empty in their hearts and not in a good mood. They even have little interest in running small supermarkets. At present, the small supermarket is under the care of my aunt.


    Lu Hongmei prepared the dinner, and they chatted and ate at the same time. After dinner, he went to the community for a few rounds. Walking on the road, Zhang Guozhong suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "Dad, it''s me. You go left now. There''s a chair over there. You and mom are sitting there."


    Zhang Guozhong''s heart is happy, he appears calm, pulling Lu Hongmei to go over. As soon as I sat down, I saw a man coming out of the shade of the tree, but he didn''t look like Zhang Jun at all.


    The man came over, sat opposite and said, "Dad, it''s me, Xiao Jun, I changed my appearance."


    Lu Hongmei was so overjoyed that she was about to get up. However, Zhang Guozhong gently held down Lu Hongmei. He winked and said to Zhang Jun, "Xiaojun, are you OK this time? Is it safe? "


    "I''m safe, mom and dad. Are you all right? I heard you didn''t run a supermarket? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "We open a supermarket to make money for you to marry a daughter-in-law. Now that you have money, what else do we make money for? We can eat and drink enough." Lu Hongmei said, her eyes red, staring at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s heart is warm, this world, no one more than their parents care for their children. Many times, people will forget this kind of love, become numb and take it for granted.


    "I''ll be back soon, don''t worry," he said. If you don''t want to run a supermarket, it doesn''t matter. You can travel around the country and have a look. "


    Zhang Guozhong''s eyes brightened: "this is a good idea. When I was young, I wanted to travel around the country. Unfortunately, I had no conditions and no time. Now there''s time to do it. "


    Lu Hongmei glared at her: "go, where to go? What if Xiaojun comes back and doesn''t see us? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. No matter where you are, I''ll find it."


    Zhang Guozhong then looked around nervously and said to Zhang Jun, "Xiao Jun, these days, I always feel that someone is following me."Dad, don''t be suspicious of me for a long time. Well, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself


    After that, Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei thought of calling him back, and they both stopped, sighing and weeping.


    After leaving his parents, Zhang Jun''s face became gloomy. He cheated Zhang Guozhong. Some people were following them, and there were more than one. Who did it?


    In a house not far away from their parents'' community, several young people are monitoring Zhang Guozhong''s words and deeds through monitoring devices.


    A young man said: "we have been monitoring for so long, but we can''t find out. It''s really boring."


    "Our work is boring, and the target of surveillance is two boring old things, which is even more boring." Another said.


    Just talking, the door suddenly opened, several people in front of a flower, fainted.


    The person who came in was Zhang Jun, who woke up one person and hypnotized him directly. The man was confused for a while, and his mind was no longer fortified and asked questions.


    "Who sent you?" He asked.


    "Master." Youth is humane.


    "Who are your hall leaders and what organizations do you belong to?"


    "Jiang bieli, the leader of the Asia branch of the message hall under the holy religion."


    "What''s your purpose of monitoring this couple?"


    "The husband and wife should find a clue for their son


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. Did the church finally notice itself? It''s just, what prompted them to do so? So he continued to ask, "what else does the news hall know?"


    "No, the news hall just suspects the couple''s son. Our operation is very small, which shows that they don''t pay much attention to this clue." That''s humane.


    Zhang Jun nodded and quietly withdrew.


    A few minutes later, several young people came to their senses. They didn''t remember what happened. They just felt like they had a sleep. So they continue to monitor.


    After he left, Zhang Jun was very shocked. The holy religion had begun to pay attention to him. Although he was not the key point, he should be on guard.


    "It seems that I have to drive the power of the holy religion out of the country so that I can develop at home with ease."


    All night long, he was thinking about countermeasures. He always feels that one''s strength is limited after all, and it is difficult to make a difference without establishing an alliance.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me. It seems that I need to find help!" He said to himself.


    Kyoto, a hotel, Zhang Jun made an appointment with X.


    X looked like that. He stared at Zhang Jun: "boy, what do you have to talk about?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "boss, I need a master."


    "Master?" X sneered, "you''re not a master?"


    "I''m too few on my own." Zhang Jun said, "I need a lot of masters."


    X said: "last time you nine masters killed the world''s top killers. I can''t even do this. It''s useless for you to find me."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "boss, don''t refuse so quickly. Last time, I made more than 20 billion dollars for you, and team x didn''t have so much money in ten years? "


    Take a person''s hand short, eat a person''s mouth soft, X closed his mouth, helpless way: "say it, what do you want me to do."


    Zhang Jun said: "I heard that in addition to prison No. 4, there is also a prison No. 5, where all the prisoners are the most dangerous and difficult to deal with. Is it true?"


    X narrowed his eyes: "boy, you''d better not think of those people. It''s impossible to take them under your command. They are all sentenced to life imprisonment, and some of them are sentenced to death, and I can''t let them go. "


    Zhang Jun sighed: "boss, you know more about the harm of the holy religion than I do. I can''t fight against it alone. So I need people. I need your help. "


    "No way." X still shook his head, but a sly color flashed in his eyes, "unless you can promise me two things."


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jumped. Feeling that it was not a good condition, Zhang Jun asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "First, take your expert friends and help me kill a man." X cold channel.


    "Promise this first. What about the second one?" Zhang jundao.


    "Second, help me save another man."


    Zhang Jun sighed again: "these two things, even you can''t do, must be very difficult?"


    "Yes, the man I''m going to kill is Titan, the person in charge of the U.S. punishments, and is affiliated with the U.S. intelligence agency. This man has killed many of our brothers. He is a great enemy. He is very powerful. He is a master of bugang and a paladin of spiritual enlightenment. His strength is still above your master''s Chinese cloth clothes. " X said, "he has a lot of intelligence in his hand, and he has many masters. If you kill him, the U.S. intelligence agency will not be able to confront brigade X in three or five years. "


    "The man you want to save is Zhao Zhi. He is a geneticist in China. He was kidnapped by Americans three years ago and forced to develop genetic medicine. The basic liquid medicine developed by him can comprehensively improve the strength and wisdom of the human body, and has high strategic value. ""Over the years, we have repeatedly tried to save people, but all ended in failure, with countless deaths and injuries. The man who took care of Zhao Zhi was Titan. Therefore, if you want to save people, you must first kill Titans


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Zhang Jun agreed happily: "it''s nothing to kill a man. I have a way to save people. But before you save people, you have to let me go to prison five and help me get them out


    "The people in prison No. 5 are extremely dangerous. In fact, the state also wants to use their abilities to make them serve the country. Otherwise, do you think they can live to this day? He was shot long ago. " "But these people are independent, lawless and disobedient. The state can only detain them and slowly accept them."


    Zhang Jun said: "if they have no personality and ability, they are not worthy of my invitation. Don''t worry, boss. I promise these people will not harm the society, but will serve the country under my leadership. "


    X''s heart moved, as if thinking of something, said: "this is a way! Well, as long as you can tame them, I''ll find a way to meet your requirements! "


    Zhang Jun laughed: "in addition, I also want to take some people out of prison No. 4."


    As soon as X''s face changed, he resolutely said, "no way! The people in No.4 prison are related to various forces, and their entering the prison is the result of the game among all parties. If you save them, you will destroy the balance, which will have extremely serious consequences. "


    Zhang Jun sighed. He knew that with his current ability, he could not save the dragon heads from coming out. He thought about it and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to prison five first."


    Prison No. 5 was built in the mountains, isolated from the rest of the world. The prison is in an absolutely closed state. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. All food, water and so on, have to be transported through very thin pipes.


    The prison has four layers of defense, each of which is difficult to pass. The first layer is the power grid, the second layer is the laser, the third layer is the sniper, and the fourth layer is a 40 cm thick cast iron fence.


    There are not many prisoners in prison No. 5, because there are few people who are qualified to enter the prison, and there are few in the country. There are only 24 people in such a large prison.


    These 24 people, young and old, men and women, lived in a courtyard of more than 2000 square meters. The courtyard has farmland, tap water, kitchen, bathroom, bathroom, etc.


    An old man who looked like a fortune teller was sitting on the edge of the wall to bask in the sun, wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket from the Republic of China and holding a cigarette holder in his mouth. Next to him was a charming woman, about thirty years old.


    To the left of the wall is the door of the kitchen where a monk sits. The monk seems to be 50 or 60 years old, with a calm look on his face. It seems that everything is not lingering in his mind, exploring the vacuum.


    About 10 meters away from the monk, on the stone in front of the field, sat an old woman of 50 or 60 years old. She peeled the peanuts in her hand and sang children''s songs while peeling the peanuts. It seemed that she was a little nervous.


    Not far away, it''s a bedroom. In the bedroom, a strong man was pressing a beautiful woman with extremely white skin and milk on the bed, and the two were extremely crazy.


    Next door, a greasy faced young man frowned, pounded the wall and cursed: "old five, my day. Your mother, do you have the end of the damn?"


    The big man who is making a woman replies: "little white face, I make a wife, it''s none of your business!"


    Further away was a tall man in a priest''s robe. He seemed to be about forty years old. He stood quietly in the sun, as if praying devoutly.


    In the courtyard, everyone was doing their own business. Suddenly, they all stopped and looked forward with the same eyes. There was a big iron gate, which opened and a young man came in.


    The young man was not tall or short, fat or thin, and his face was very kind.


    The charming woman immediately twisted her waist like a water snake and said with a smile, "little brother, you''re new here, and my sister will take care of you, OK?"


    The young man, of course, was Zhang Jun, who agreed to the conditions of X and was finally allowed to enter prison No. 5. He looked at the woman and grinned: "wash? With what? " He looked between her legs.


    The woman''s face is red, she is more charming: "you this bad boy, just meet to take advantage of elder sister, really disgusting." She leaned over to Zhang Jun.


    If you change a man, I''m afraid you''ll be enchanting and embracing immediately. Zhang Jun was cold in his eyes. He squeezed the woman''s jade wrist and said with a smile, "sister, how can you have a needle in your hand? The tip of the needle is still green. "


    The smile on the woman''s face was stiff. She wanted to take away her hand, but she felt that Zhang Jun''s five fingers were like pliers, which made her hard to move. So he charming smile: "this is sister''s embroidery needle."


    "Oh, it was an embroidery needle, but why didn''t it have a needle eye?" Zhang Jun pressed the needle down slightly and said with a smile, "do you always embroider? Have you ever been pricked by a needle? "


    With that, the tip of the needle was about to touch a woman''s skin. Finally, the woman couldn''t put on any more. She scolded her and twisted her waist. Then she burst into a strong force. Sheng Sheng opened Zhang Jun''s right hand and flashed to one side.


    She stares at Zhang Jun coldly and says: "boy, have some eyesight, which road are you on?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer, he grinned, "elder sister, if I go to bed with you, I will not be tired to death?"The woman snorted. She turned to the old man in the Mandarin coat and said, "old man, someone bullies you. Do you care?"


    The old man looked at Zhang Jun lazily and said to the woman, "it''s you who want to hurt him. You deserve to bully you. As long as he doesn''t get on you, I don''t care."


    The woman was furious and kicked her shoes at the old man. As soon as he reached out, he caught the shoes and sniffed them before his nose.


    Those who paid close attention to Zhang Jun withdrew their eyes. Since the goblin can''t kill him, it shows that he has strong strength and is qualified to live in this yard.


    In fact, more than 24 people were put into the compound. Prison No. 5 is the same as prison No. 4. The population in prison No. 5 remains unchanged, and all the redundant people are killed by these people.


    For example, if Zhang Jun couldn''t escape the poison needle just now, he was already a corpse. But he also showed his strength, so these people will not easily hit him.


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to anyone. He went to the door, sat down against the wall root, closed his eyes and concentrated, and entered the state of cultivation.


    When lunch time came, Zhang Jun swaggered toward the iron gate. As soon as he approached, the iron door opened. A nurse put the food box in the door, then quickly closed the door and left.


    He picked up the food box, slowly walked back, and then found a clean place on the ground, opened the food box, and took out a piece of food cloth from inside and spread it on the floor. After spreading the cloth, he took out the food from the food box and laid it on the cloth one by one.


    There are four dishes, one soup and a bottle of wine. The food is very delicious, and the wine is even better. All of a sudden, the smell of wine drifted far away, and the twenty-four people in the courtyard began to twitch their noses.


    Because they live in the courtyard all year round, they usually can''t even eat a piece of fat, let alone four dishes and one soup. Besides, there is good wine. All of them are full of saliva, and they are eager to have a good meal immediately.


    The old monk was the first to run over. He read the name of Buddha and sat opposite Zhang Jun: "Amitabha, benefactor, do you think we have met?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "I don''t know you."


    The monk said, "people you know may not be friends. People you don''t know may not be friends."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "you talk too much, don''t you just want to eat food? Take it. " With that, he took a pot of spicy chicken and sent it to him.


    The old monk was overjoyed and said "good". He picked up the plate and went to eat.


    After a while, the big man who made a woman came over, and he glared at Zhang Jun: "I said, even the bald man can eat your dish. Can I also eat it?"


    "Are you bald, too?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    The other side was dumb.


    "Go away!" Zhang Jun stretched out his hand to the ground, and the earth "bang" shook for a while, showing the peerless divine power.


    As soon as the big man''s face changed, he turned his head and left. He came to the tall priest and said, "father, you claim to be the first in force, but you can''t beat the new one."


    The priest sat there quietly and said, "what if the force is the first and the last is the last?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" he said? That person is also a cloth Gang expert, the strength may not be under you. "


    The priest was not moved, so the man left without interest.


    The third person who came was the mother-in-law. She came over and just laughed. Zhang Jun didn''t say a word. He took up a plate of braised pork with both hands and said, "old lady, eat slowly."


    The old woman "ha ha" a smile, took the meat to leave. Next, the long robe and Mandarin coat and the young man also took a dish.


    More than a dozen people came to beg for food, but they were all driven away by Zhang Jun. only four people, the monk, the Mandarin coat, the old woman, and the young man with white face who listened to the call.


    There is only one bowl of soup left now. The priest finally came slowly, he looked at the bowl of soup in a daze.


    Zhang Junyi laughed, but took out the wine, poured a cup and sent it over, saying, "please!"


    The priest took the glass and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that in this courtyard, only five people can enter your eyes."


    Zhang Jun smiles. As the priest said, there are only five priests among the 24 people in the courtyard. For these five people, he had already obtained information from X and knew it very well.


    "Did the priest practice in the west?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I used to be the cardinal of the west, but later I disobeyed the will of God and fell into the devil''s way." He sighed, "I am half demon and half man now."


    Zhang Jun stares at each other and finds that there seems to be an extremely violent energy sealed in his body. This energy is so strong that he is also thrilled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "You''ve been suppressing this power? It seems that you can''t suppress it for too long. Do you have to release it every once in a while? " Zhang Jun was right on the point.


    The priest nodded: "every full moon night, I will become very violent. At that time, I must be released, or I will become a devil completely."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "regardless of religious belief, I think you can make full use of this power."


    "Can I use it?" The priest was stunned and obviously didn''t believe Zhang Jun''s words.


    Zhang Jun smile: "I am a doctor, know how to suppress your violent mood." With that, he reached for the priest''s brow.


    The priest was a great master. He used to be a paladin in the Holy See. He was sensitive. He knew that Zhang Jun was invincible, so he let him give his advice.


    "Boom


    As if hundreds of millions of gold light pierced into his knowledge sea, and then instantly shrink, into a group of golden light hidden in the mysterious orifices. He was surprised and asked, "what is this?"


    "You can release that emotion and see the effect." Zhang jundao.


    The priest looked puzzled: "you mean, this thing can suppress my demonic nature?"


    "Yes." Zhang jundao.


    The priest narrowed his eyes. "Once I''m wild, I''ll lose control. Maybe I''ll hurt you."


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "so you should believe me more."


    When the priest drank the wine in his glass, his heart moved, and the oppressive and cruel force rose. Seeing that this power was going to drown his reason, the golden light in his eyebrows suddenly brightened and suppressed evil thoughts.


    At this time, the priest was in a wonderful state. Although he was furious and his strength doubled, he was very conscious and could control his own behavior. He was shocked by the discovery, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "good way!"


    Zhang Jun smile: "I am a doctor, you this is a disease, is a disease can be cured."


    The priest''s violent breath slowly dissipated. He sat down again to drink with Zhang Jun and drank a few cups. He said, "you must not be a prisoner. Prisoners are not treated like you."


    "I am not." Zhang Jun said, "I come here to take some people out and do things for me."


    "Hard!" The priest shook his head. "The government has been trying to hire us, but it has never succeeded."


    "I''m not a government." Zhang jundao.


    The priest thought for a moment and said, "if you can suppress my demonic nature, I''d like to follow you. But it''s not easy for others, unless you know their weaknesses. "


    Zhang Jun laughed: "father, you should know."


    "I know, but I won''t tell you." The priest firmly said, "especially those four people who have eaten, I don''t want to provoke them."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun shrugged. "I''ll figure it out myself."


    After dinner and wine, Zhang Jun went to the old man in Mandarin coat and said with a smile, "you owe me a dish. Should you talk with me?"


    Old man "hey hey" a smile: "I heard your conversation."


    Zhang Jun also laughed and said, "at that time, there was a wonderful man who was called omniscient, whose name was Wu Yizhi. It is said that the list of places is the order of this person, which is deeply convinced by the people in the river and lake. "


    The old man flashed a wisp of light in his eyes and said, "you can hear it clearly."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "what a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve lost all your accomplishments, otherwise you won''t be in prison." Zhang jundao.


    Wu Yizhi looked gloomy and said, "very few people know this."


    "It''s rumored that the northeast tiger on the ground list doesn''t agree with the ranking, so he''s going to waste your skill?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Hum!" The old man''s face sank, "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that if you are willing to follow me, I can not only avenge you, but also restore your cultivation," he said with a smile


    Wu Yizhi was shocked: "seriously?"


    "Seriously!" Zhang Jun said, "you must have heard of the immortal power, the one Yang finger and the nine strength of the medical way."


    Speaking, his right index finger bounced several times, with a small amplitude of vibration, shaking the air "buzzing". A simple flick of fingers implies three unique skills.


    "Sure enough!" Wu Yizhi vomited, "I will do revenge myself. As long as you can restore my cultivation, I will follow you."


    Zhang Jun said: "refreshing, leave here, I will give you treatment."


    "Yes."


    After leaving Wu Yizhi, Zhang Jun came to the monk.


    The monk sat on the ground, minding Sutra. When Zhang Jun came, he did not open his eyes.


    "Greedy monk, I heard that you became a monk because you lost gambling?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    The monk suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I don''t gamble."


    Zhang Jun laughed. He took a card out of his pocket and said, "there is a billion dollars on this card. As long as you go out with me, this card is yours."


    The monk shakes his head: "money is a thing outside the body. I don''t like it."Zhang Jun took out another one: "this card also has one billion dollars."


    The monk''s body was stiff and murmured: "although two billion dollars is much, it still can''t shake the Buddhist heart of the poor monk."


    Zhang Jun sighed, put away the card, and said, "since you are not willing to, that''s all."


    The muscles on the monk''s face twitched violently and said, "slow down! I ask you, why did you ask me to leave the mountain? "


    "Defend the country, subdue demons and eliminate demons." Zhang Junyi is upright.


    The monk immediately showed a compassionate image and said, "as the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? I will go with you. "


    Zhang Jun was awed and said, "good!"


    "Bring the card!" The monk held out his hand.


    Zhang Junyi was speechless.


    Zhang didn''t look for the old woman. The old woman came by herself and sat beside him happily. Zhang Jun stood up and said, "ghost mother, do you always want me to do something?"


    The ghost mother said, "you have convinced the three of them that I will be the next one. I want to come and hear how you want to impress me. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "the ghost mother misunderstood you. How can you please move you?"


    The ghost mother was stunned and asked, "didn''t you want to invite me?"


    "No Zhang Jun''s answer was firm.


    The ghost mother''s face was angry: "why, I can''t compare with those three smelly men?"


    Zhang Jun said with a wry smile: "ghost mother, you are always the first witch in Nanyang. Countless Nanyang people have set up a living temple for you. In particular, you even slaughtered three Japanese seven flowers. You were very popular at that time. I admire you very much. How dare you underestimate it? "


    The ghost mother sneered: "boy, you are exciting me! But my mother is such a bad temper. The more you refuse to invite me, the more I will leave! "


    Zhang Junlian said in a hurry: "the ghost mother is willing to go, the younger generation is extremely welcome!"


    In the house, a young man was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling and sighing.


    Zhang Jun came in and said in a loud voice, "when did the descendant of the world''s first divine thief steal Saint Lu Kongkong become so sentimental?"


    The young man snorted and said, "I tell you, anyone in this place will follow you, but I will not."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun was curious.


    "Once I get out of here, I''ll die." He said coldly, "I have offended a person who can''t be offended."


    "Did you steal from him?"


    "It''s not a thing, it''s a woman." "The thief sighed," my master said at that time that the inferior thieves steal money, the middle-class thieves steal the heart, and the superior steal the country. So I tried to steal a heart, but I didn''t expect to cause a lot of trouble. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "there are few people in the world who can make you so afraid. Is the other party a saint?"


    Lu Kongkong looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you are clever."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I will not hide it from you. If you come out of the mountain, I will deal with the holy religion."


    Lu Kongkong sat up from the bed and asked, "really?"


    "Really!"


    He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go with you! Damn it, it''s better to fight for it than to die in prison


    In this way, the five people were convinced to go out of the prison according to their own conditions.


    Before he came to prison, he knew the origin of these five people. Every name was said to be earth shaking. No one in the river and lake knew it.


    Father, real name Su min Gong, western religion master, Paladin. According to the eastern standard, he is probably the level of Sanpin Baodan and Shangpin gangqi. And this person every once in a while, will enter a violent state, the strength of the priest in the state of rage is roughly in the state of conscious me.


    Stealing saint, whose real name is Lu Kong Kong Kong, is a disciple of Tu Ling. He was a prodigy who was trained by the secret thief since he was a child, and he cultivated the "ten thousand changes classic" to a very high level.


    Wu Yizhi, a scholar of heaven and man, is known as omniscient and omniscient. Dibang was written by him, which can be called the authority of the underground world. In addition, he is also a master, Sipin Baodan.


    Ghost mother, the original name is unknown. She started her career in Nanyang at the age of 30. At 35, she became the first person in Nanyang witch sect, known as ghost mother. Her most brilliant achievement is to kill Japan''s seven flowers on tolerance, shocked the whole of Japan, causing Japanese ninjas to dare not set foot in the Southeast Asia for 20 years. Under the Guimu''s command, there are nine big devils, all of them are heroes of Nanyang.


    Greedy monk, the original name is unknown. This man is very powerful. He killed the Indian guru Kaga, who is known as the most powerful one, with bare hands. On the surface, he is an eminent monk, but in fact he is extremely greedy. Therefore, the people in the Jianghu call him greedy monks.


    Leaving the prison, the ghost mother said: "boy, I still have things to do, to leave for a period of time."


    "Yes." Zhang Jun is very cheerful.


    The rest of the people also said they would go back to take care of their private affairs, and Zhang all agreed. When all these people left, X stepped out of the way, and he frowned: "in case these five people don''t come back, you will be arrested one by one."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry, these five people have a common shortcoming, that is, they promise a thousand gold."The next day, Kyoto.


    The first thing Zhang Jun came back to do was to add nutrient solution to Xiaoqiang. Several types of software produced by Xiaoqiang have been put on the Internet. After promotion, the number of downloads is rising, and the results are gratifying.


    Seeing that Xiaoqiang is normal, Zhang Jun sends a message to Han Longbo. After receiving the letter, Han Longbo ordered people to transport hundreds of recruited people to Kyoto. They would receive devil training from evil gods together with the violence team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    These hundreds of people were recruited from the society by Han Longbo entrusted by Zhang Jun, and they were all regarded as elites after preliminary screening by Han Longbo. However, they are about to receive the devil''s training from evil gods, and they will not be able to leave much.


    At the same time, they were trained by Zhang Jun''s violence team. The ten members of the group are strong and powerful, and they all tend to hold Dan in half step. He believes that after this training, these ten people will surely make a breakthrough.


    After they arrived in Beijing, they were picked up by military trucks. Even Zhang didn''t know where they would be sent.


    After that, Zhang Jun lived a relatively peaceful life in Kyoto. He suppressed Xueyu with his heart every day to enhance his strength. As a result of constantly fighting against the evil spirit in the blood jade, his soul was also infected.


    Fortunately, the light of Buddha shines on everything, and the haze of his soul is swept away. Not only is he unaffected, but his cultivation is greatly improved. For a month, his eyesight had gone deep into Xueyu to resist more intense evil spirit and resentment.


    During the painstaking cultivation in January, his spiritual cultivation was greatly improved. His mind plate directly soared from the third grade to the second level, and the dragon tiger spirit Gang also improved accordingly, which was only a line away from the top level state.


    Zhang Jun was very happy with this progress. He believed that his dragon and tiger spirit could reach the top grade in two or three months at most. If the dragon and tiger really Gang to a higher level, then he can practice and practice Taiqing Gang Qi.


    When his Taiqing Gang Qi is cultivated to more than five levels, he can hold the pill seriously. At that time, he had the lowest cultivation of second grade holding Dan and became a real master of Dan.


    At present, he can only walk step by step and dare not advance rashly.


    That day, Wu Yizhi came to the agreed place. He has taken care of his personal affairs and will follow Zhang junzuo from now on. Zhang Jun arranged a residence for him, and then treated him with supreme medical treatment.


    After Wu Yizhi resumed the cultivation of Sipin Baodan, the other four people appeared one after another.


    In a hotel suite, everyone sat in the living room at will. Zhang Jun made a pot of good Longjing tea and invited everyone to taste it. It''s very leisurely for us to chat about the anecdotes of the world and the past of killing people.


    Zhang Jun took a sip of tea and said, "we''re going to America tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the air, land and air.


    "Kill one, save one." Zhang Jun said, "the strength of the people to be killed is very strong. It is about as powerful as the priest after the fury, and even higher."


    "The owl''s mother-in-law''s killing looks like this."


    Wu Yi knows: "the other side is an expert. It seems that we can''t attack by force. We should be wise."


    Zhang Jun said: "the specific plan will be discussed in detail when it comes to the United States. Do you have any questions?"


    They all agreed, so the next day they packed their bags and boarded the plane to the United States. When the plane arrived in New York City, the sun just rose.


    Zhang Jun let everyone rest, and he went out alone to trample.


    Although Titan was the head of the U.S. Central Intelligence Agency''s punishment, he did not work in the intelligence agency. His office was in a civilian house. Zhang Jun stayed in a hotel near the residence, and then took out the pestle to see through the surrounding situation with Buddha''s eyes and observe the movement there.


    There are only three people in such a big room. According to the situation of X, there are only 12 members of the punishment, named after the twelve angels. Moreover, all the members of Tianxun are gene fighters, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Among the three people in the room, two were civil servants and the remaining one was a middle-aged man with a cold and quiet temperament. Zhang Jun concluded that he was a Titan.


    He watched all morning, and there were three people in the room all the time. By lunchtime, three people left one after another, and the room became empty.


    "Why are the twelve members of the punishment absent? Where have they gone? " He was very curious.


    A woman sits quietly on a sofa in a hotel in New York. She has elegant neck, beautiful legs, cold skin, and a unique face. At this moment, there are twelve heaven punishing masters waiting for her outside. She will be killed or captured alive as soon as she goes out.


    She is very calm, ten years of secret service career let her have steel like will, even in the face of death can be indifferent. She slowly tasted the red wine and recalled her life experience.


    She has killed people and been chased. She has passed death many times in the rain of bullets. She wears a mask every day, hovers among the enemy, she is a beautiful spy.


    "It''s a pity that I never really fell in love. Even if someone loves me, they are enemies of the country. It''s boring. It''s good to end this life. " Her tongue licked the pill between her teeth.


    That pill is a strong poison, as long as she bites the pill, she will die within a second, only a moment of pain.


    An hour ago, a middle-aged man looked anxious in a courtyard without even a door number in Kyoto. He patted the table fiercely. Several subordinates in plain clothes in front of him said: "rubbish! It''s all rubbish! I don''t care what method you use and what strength you use, we must ensure the safety of the beautiful snake! "Several subordinates were helpless: "chief, there are traitors on our side, which leads to the exposure of beautiful snake. The United States sent out 12 envoys to punish them. They are all the most powerful gene fighters. It is impossible for the beautiful snake to escape. "


    The chief officer closed his eyes and looked very sad: "she has worked for the country since she was 16 years old, and has made countless great contributions. No matter what, we must do our best."


    One of the subordinates suddenly thought of something and said, "chief, would you like to call brigade x?"


    Another subordinate said: "the X brigade returns to the national security management, we are the military intelligence, has no use to fight. Besides, team x is not necessarily better than us. "


    The chief executive pondered for a while and said, "in order to save the beautiful snake, I can''t think about that much. I''m going to talk to x right now."


    New York.


    Zhang Jun is observing the situation, suddenly received a call, the phone number is not displayed on the mobile phone. He put on the phone, and a charming woman''s voice came from inside: "come to the hotel right away, I''ll wait for you." Then he gave an address.


    His heart moved, knowing that x must be in contact with him. In this part of the United States, the phone calls of all citizens are monitored by the intelligence agency, so they have to be careful, so they can only speak in secret.


    The hotel is actually a safe room set up by brigade X in New York. When he enters the hotel, a waiter leads him to a room. In the room, a middle-aged humanitarian: "Hello sickle."


    Sickle is the code name of Zhang Jun in the X brigade. He once used this name to make a great reputation in the Russian black boxing market. Only the people of X brigade know the code name.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Zhang Jun asked directly, not too polite.


    Middle aged humanitarian: "at the Commission of the military intelligence bureau, X hopes you can help them save a person."


    Zhang did not shirk, simply asked: "time, place."


    "The location is 20 kilometers away from here, and immediate action is required, otherwise the target will be very dangerous." The other party handed a piece of material to Zhang Jun, "all the information is on it."


    Zhang Jun took the material and said, "OK, I will save people."


    The middle-aged man bowed and said, "hard work!"


    The woman had already drunk three glasses of red wine, and she was very surprised that the members of the punishment of heaven did not come in yet. They were always vigorous and never sloppy.


    Zhang Jun, priest and other five people also entered the hotel. Zhang Jun perspective, found that 12 people surrounded the room, blocked all exits.


    After observing the situation, the party dressed up as passengers and passed by the door. It''s a strange combination of men and women, old and young, and it looks very discordant.


    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of the members of the punishment of heaven. The four men at the door looked over coldly. When both sides passed by, the ghost mother suddenly "giggled" and the four members of the punishment suddenly widened their eyes.


    They feel that there are countless insects crawling in the abdominal distension. His face turns green in an instant. Then when his brain is empty, he lies upright on the ground, his breath stops, his heartbeat disappears, and he is dead!


    Zhang Junchao''s ghost mother raised her thumb and said, "the elder''s" heart eating Gu "is really unpredictable


    Ghost mother Yin Yin a smile: "boy, the rest of us to solve, you go to see how the people."


    "Good." Zhang Jun should say, and then push the door to enter.


    In the room, the woman did not look back, she said coldly: "just you come in alone?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "yes, just me."


    As soon as the other side speaks Chinese, the woman is stunned. She finally turns around and sees Zhang Jun.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Zhang Jun''s heart beat. This is the kind of woman that makes men feel sad when they see it, but they can''t suppress the desire to invade her.


    The woman said, "are you the one punished by heaven?"


    "Do I look like that?" Zhang Jun said, "I''m entrusted by the military information to help you out. Let''s go."


    Women obviously don''t believe it: "what about the punishment members outside?"


    "Dead." Zhang Jun said, "in the final analysis, they are just a group of genetically modified monsters, lack of experience in the world, so it''s easy to kill them."


    Women stare big wonderful eyes, it''s easy to kill? That''s a punishment! Each of them is an S-level gene warrior, able to fight against the existence of Dan holding masters.


    "There''s not much time. If you don''t leave, you''ll have a master." Zhang jundao.


    The woman laughed bitterly and said, "I can''t go."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He went over and found that the woman''s right leg and left arm were all wrapped in bandages. Under fluoroscopy, she was seriously injured and there was still a bullet left in her lung. It seems that before she was besieged, she had fought hard with the punishment and was injured.


    "It was hurt." Without saying a word, he bent down to pick up the woman and strode out of the room.


    A woman is held in her arms by a strange man. She feels warm and safe in her mind. A strange feeling grows in her heart. He could not help but put his head close to Zhang Jun''s chest and thought, "when I''m no longer an agent, will such a man fall in love with me, and then help me to grow old?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Zhang Jun didn''t know what the woman thought. He walked out of the hotel directly. As soon as the person came out, the ghost mother and other five people also followed. Six people got on a lengthened Lincoln and quickly left the scene.


    On the bus, the woman asked, "which organization are you from?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m not with you all the way. I''m just helping you with military intelligence. You don''t need to ask more."


    The woman no longer asked, "my name is white ice."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you can call me sickle."


    The woman''s eyes lit up: "sickle? I''ve heard that you belong to team X


    "Not now." Zhang Jun said, "but keep in touch, so I will be entrusted by them to save you."


    "Thank you so much." Bai Bing looked at the people on the car and said, "I can see that your friends are masters."


    Five people did not pay attention to her, the woman also shut her mouth wisely.


    Lu Kongkong then handed the twelve cards to Zhang Jun and said, "boss, this is from the corpse. It should be something to track the location and identify."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. All the twelve corpses had been disposed of, and no residue was left. It must be that Titan didn''t know where people were going, whether they were dead or alive. These 12 identity cards could be used.


    When going to work in the afternoon, Titan checked the tracker and found that the 12 day punishment envoys were not in the designated position, and there was no news. He frowned and was about to check in person when he received a message.


    "Boss, that woman ran away. However, we tracked her secretly and found her entering a secret base, which is a church. We have already sneaked in. Please direct the next step. "


    The Titan looked at the message for a moment and replied, "how many people are there in it?"


    "The situation is not clear, but it seems that there are many experts who seem to be preparing for some action. We don''t dare to act rashly, we just dare to observe in the dark. "


    The Titan''s heart moved, he said: "you don''t act rashly, I will go right away!"


    This is a church in New York City. Today is a day for the church to rest. It is not open to the public. Titan is a brave man. He enters alone.


    The church has a large area. After entering, he found six people sitting under the statue of God, eating meat and drinking wine. The Titan narrowed his eyes. As he approached, he asked coldly, "who are you? Is there no fear of punishment for such blasphemy? "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "our eastern Tao is quite different from your western Dao. We think that if there is Buddha in our heart, I am the Buddha. I am the Buddha, where is the God? "


    The priest stood up at this moment, full of explosive wild power. He has just released his repressed evil power and approached Titan step by step.


    "It''s said that you are very good. Why don''t we have a fight?" He said in a loud voice, and his fighting spirit was surging.


    The Titan could feel the power of the priest, but he had no fear. He killed countless enemies in his life. He had seen all kinds of masters, but he could retreat every time.


    Invisible, he has developed a general trend, a kind of self-confidence, there is no fear of all the courage.


    Within ten steps of approaching, the priest suddenly gave a big drink, punched and stabbed, which was actually the cross cut of the paladin. The Titan gave a cold rebuke, with his fist parried, the two sides reduced their strength with their strength, and fought hard against each other.


    Both of them are open and close, powerful and powerful. They used to be paladins, with equal strength. Now they are fighting, and it''s hard to win or lose. You know, the current priest''s combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the master in Juei. It can be seen that Titan is also a great master.


    The thirtieth move, Wu Yizhi suddenly said: "eyebrow heart."


    When the priest heard the speech, he suddenly waved his fist to the other side''s eyebrows. This time, the Titan subconsciously protected his head with both hands. It seemed that he was really worried about hitting him in the brow.


    Generally speaking, the brow is the most difficult place to attack, because this place is sensitive and focuses on protection. As long as it is alive, it is difficult to be hit. But the eyebrow center is the Titan''s weakness, that is, "cover the door.".


    The movement of protecting the head let the priest find the flaw. He roared and gave a full chop, such as chopping under the sword. The priest had to give up his head protection and fight with all his might.


    At this time, a wisp of knife awn crossed, straight into the center of the eyebrow. It was Zhang Jun''s scalpel. It''s so fast that it''s not under the bullet, and there''s a layer of Dagang on it. It''s very powerful.


    The Titan was startled and quickly dodged to one side. But the second wisp of knife awn appeared again, which was faster than the first one. It''s coming first. Take his shoulder position. Titan can avoid the eyebrows, but can not avoid the shoulder, not to mention the priest''s pursuit.


    "Poof!"


    Dao Gang breaks open the body protection skill and cuts into his shoulder joint. At the same time, the priest punched him in the chest, and the Titan''s body was thrown high and his mouth was spewing blood.


    His body has not yet landed, greedy monk moved, he flew a foot. This foot is like an immortal flying out of the sky. It is mysterious and powerful.


    "Poof!"


    Titan''s head was like a sandbag, which was kicked and exploded. Zhang Jun was surprised by this scene. He suddenly recognized the origin of the monk''s foot, which was the legendary "tianlongjiao".Even Zhang didn''t expect that Titan would die so soon.


    Back at the hotel, Zhang Jun has been staring at the greedy monk. The greedy monk did not seem to notice that he was eating himself. At least half of the food on the table went into his stomach.


    "Monk, don''t pretend to be stupid. Did you kick that foot today? Is it tianlongjiao?" Wu Yizhi asked.


    "What is tianlongjiao?" The monk pretends to be stupid.


    Zhang Jun said: "it is said that there are four Dharma protectors in Buddhism, which are superior to the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. Only Dharma protector can cultivate them. Monk, who are you? "


    Greedy monk grinned: "I am a Buddhist."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Zhang Jun didn''t ask much. Everyone had secrets, even he was no exception.


    In the evening, the ghost mother stares at the big moon out of the window in a daze, and suddenly says, "I want to kill a man."


    Everyone looked at each other, and Lu Kong asked, "old lady, who do you want to kill?"


    "The cardinal of the United States, Martin." "Ghost mother way," he killed my husband, made me fall into the devil


    Zhang Jun took a look at the ghost mother: "what did the ghost mother do before?"


    "Bodhisattva way." "The ghost mother way," I once made a great wish, universal hundred thousand people, but was broken by Cardinal Martin, and finally became a devil. "


    God father said: "we accompany you to the past, we work together, it is not difficult to kill the bishop."


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Ghost mother way, "this is my way, Luocha road."


    Greedy monk also said: "I also want to kill a person."


    People were curious and asked, "who are you going to kill?"


    "A Buddhist scum." Greed and respect for the way.


    So, the ghost mother and the greedy monk all left that night.


    The next day, the New York newspaper published a major news, the United States deeply respected cardinal Martin died of illness, to pursue God. However, there is another news that it has not reported, that is, the SS Level master of the US Central Intelligence Agency, Shi Wuhei, has been killed in his family, and none of his family has survived.


    After a little preparation, Zhang Jun is ready to rescue gene expert Chao Zhi.


    Zhao Zhi''s research room, located underground, has only one entrance and is heavily guarded. In previous rescues, Chinese people were killed by Titans without even entering the entrance.


    Zhang Jun took a look at it and found that the entrance was equipped with laser weapons and a super machine gun that fired 500 bullets per second. Even if he drove a tank into it, it would be destroyed. So he gave up his plan of frontal attack.


    At this time, it showed the advantages of Buddha''s eye perspective, and he soon found a breakthrough. People in the underground research room also need to breathe. If they want to breathe, there is a vent. So Zhang Jun found the vent.


    Below the vent is a shop, so secretive that even the owner of the store doesn''t know it exists.


    That night, the ventilation pipe was dug, and five people, led by Zhang Jun, entered along the pipe. The pipeline has many straight up and down places, but it''s hard for this group of experts.


    In the meantime, Zhang Jun destroyed several traps to let people pass safely.


    Finally, he opened one of the blinds and saw the following. This is a hall. A group of people in white are busy working. The worktable in front of them was full of test tubes.


    There are several large-scale instruments in the middle, which seem to be used for detection.


    Zhang Jun took a look, but did not find Zhao Zhi, the target character. So he roared in the pipe, and the strong sound wave rushed down. The eardrum in the hall was shaking, and all of them fainted in an instant.


    In this hall, there are no experts sitting in the hall. All of them are scientific researchers. They are very weak and can''t stand Zhang Jun''s roar.


    The six then jumped out of the vent, Zhang Jun quickly through two channels, and finally entered a small laboratory. In the laboratory, a middle-aged Chinese was doing an experiment. Seeing Zhang Jun come in, he was surprised and asked, "what do you do?"


    Zhang Jun said, "we have been ordered to come to save you."


    The middle-aged man is Zhao Zhi. He said with joy: "you came in time! I''ve just made a breakthrough! " He quickly took a small bottle out of the alloy cabinet nearby and put it in his pocket.


    Then he took a large number of materials from the computer, and while copying them, he excitedly said, "these materials are the research results of the United States in the past ten years. They gave me the highest reading rights in order to let me develop the genetic liquid medicine."


    "Very valuable?" Zhang Jun asked


    "Of course, it''s priceless!" Zhao Zhi was elated. "With these things, our genetic engineering has improved for at least ten years."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "well, let''s go!"


    The vents allow only one person to pass through and go straight up and down, so they can only walk out when they leave. Several people rushed out of the lab, easily killed 12 guards, then shut down the defense system and swaggered away from the scene.


    An hour later, the United States suddenly imposed restrictions on the airport, forbidding any aircraft to leave, and mobilized a large number of police officers to carry out the search for unknown reasons. But by this time, Zhang Jun and others had already taken Zhao Zhi back to China by private plane.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    As soon as the plane entered the open sea, Zhang Jun saw from his window two domestic fourth generation fighters coming to greet the convoy. However, as the plane was about to fly over the first island chain, radar showed that six US fourth generation fighters were approaching from the rear.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, two on four. China still has to protect their safety. I''m afraid it is not an opponent. Five kilometers away from the U.S. military, he''ll take out a moment.


    He urged his heart to send a wisp of ideas to the past. The pilot immediately saw that the two fighters in front of him had turned into enemy planes and were preparing to fire missiles at it. He was surprised, almost subconsciously locked in the friendly plane, and then pressed the launch button.


    "Whoosh!"


    The fighter can attack multiple targets at the same time, and two missiles can be launched at the same time. At such a close distance, it was a surprise that the two fighters in front did not react at all, and the tail was blown up.


    Two fighter planes, which cost hundreds of millions of dollars, were planted downward in smoke. The last pilot, shocked to see his man hit his own man, yelled on the radio, "Mike, are you crazy?"


    Mike is stunned. He wakes up when the plane explodes. What''s the matter?


    "Traitor, kill him!" The pilot at the back made a decision and took aim at his comrades at the first time.


    On the battlefield, this practice is undoubtedly treason, which they can not tolerate. According to U.S. military rules, they can eliminate traitors without notification.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Mike screams in horror, suddenly turns the nose, flies to the left, and gives up the target. The fighter plane in the rear also chased after him. They had no intention to pursue Zhang Jun. Besides, one on two, they have no chance of winning.


    The two Chinese fighters had already declared that they would die. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened suddenly. The pilots looked at each other with joy and surprise.


    Zhang Jun suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face pale and frightening. Wu Yizhi looked at him and said with emotion: "brother, have you learned the heart plate of yuan family? Although the Tianji Jue is domineering, it can also damage the body. You are not hurt lightly. "


    Zhang Jun wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a second grade heart plate, and my heart is firm and firm."


    Several people were surprised, second grade heart plate? Even the yuan family, I''m afraid there is no second grade heart plate, right? They do not know, yuan family has been completely declined, the master has also been killed by Zhang Jun.


    The ghost mother said, "boy, you''re really amazing. I''m afraid that this kind of skill can''t be achieved by the second grade heart plate. Only the first grade heart plate can have this kind of skill."


    Zhang Jun smile: "this subduing pestle, can double my spiritual strength, if it is not for him, I can''t do it."


    The ghost mother took the pestle and took a look at it and said, "there is Buddha''s forbidden in it. I don''t know who made it. Even I can''t use it."


    People also deeply admire, this kind of distance thousands of meters directly affects people''s mind, it is just like the magic means in the legend, incredible.


    Thinking of the magical means, Lu Kongkong said, "listen to my master, the magic state is the Dara Jinxian, who can live for 500 years. Alas, I''m afraid I can''t reach it in this life. "


    " ignorance! " Wu Yizhi sneered, "500 years old? Have you ever seen a man who lives five hundred years old? "


    Lu Kong was not angry when he ridiculed him. Wu Yizhi claimed to know everything, and he must know the details. So he asked, "Lao Wu, how old do you think a man who knows God can live?"


    Wu Yizhi took a puff of smoke and said, "ten years ago, I once saw a Dan Sutra written by Chen Tuan of Song Dynasty. It is recorded in the Dan Sutra that there are three levels of holding Dan: inner vision, bugang and Yuanjue


    Lu Kong Kong said: "of course, we know that we are all people holding Dan."


    Wu Yizhi ignored him and went on to say: "there are three realms of inner vision: Heaven listening, earth watching and heart watching. Everyone has experienced it, so I won''t talk about it. The second step is bugang, which also has three levels, namely, Waigang, neigang and Xiangang


    "Ordinary martial arts practitioners refer to external gang and internal Gang as congenitally vigorous Qi, which is their ignorance. As a matter of fact, the external vigorous exercises the shape, the inner vigorous trains the spirit, and the Xiangang has the wonderful shape and spirit. From the point of view of Dan Dao, the external Gang is to practice the essence of Qi, the inner Gang is to practice Qi, and Xiangang is the beginning of practicing Shenhua. In other words, neigang is the Yin God, and Xiangang is the Yang God. "


    Although people also have bugang, they are far from reaching the level mentioned by Wu Yizhi. The ghost mother asked, "Mr. Wu, I can''t set up gang. I only practice my mind. I don''t know if I can reach the inner Gang state?"


    "According to the theory of Taoism, the internal vigorous and external vigorous are the foundation, and the external vigorous cannot be achieved, and the internal vigorous is difficult to achieve. One Yin and one Yang are indispensable. However, the western religion pays attention to the separation of spirit and flesh, while Buddhism stresses the immortality of form. Your practice is also correct. "


    Lu Kongkong: "the so-called Xiangang, I''ve heard that the Taiqing vigorous Qi of Longhu Mountain, the Xuanwu vigorous Qi of Wudang Mountain, and the Jiuyin vigorous Qi of Kongtong sect are all very powerful."


    Wu Yizhi: "Xiangang has nine levels, which is called jiuchongtian. With each promotion, there will be a qualitative leap in human body and mind. After the nine heavy Xiangang, the body reached the extreme. If you want to go further, you can only break through in your heart. "


    "If you can break through your mind, you will enter the realm of Yuanjue. There are three levels of Yuanjue, i.e., Jue me, Jue he and Jue Kong. The three levels are all about spiritual cultivationThe priest was a westerner and asked, "Mr. Wu, even if you don''t practice vigorous Qi, it''s possible to achieve enlightenment?"


    "Yes, Yuanjue is pure spiritual cultivation. Generally speaking, only Xiangang jiuzhong can achieve Yuanjue. In fact, inner gang and outer gang can also be cultivated at the same time, and some people can realize it without cloth Gang, but Taoism doesn''t think that''s right. "


    "For a long time, you haven''t talked about the magical state." Lu Kongkong was worried.


    Wu Yi knew: "what''s the hurry? You don''t know Xiangang, how do you understand supernatural power


    "Yes, Lao Wu," he said with a smile


    Wu Yizhi went on to say: "feel me, feel him, feel emptiness, what is the state? That is not mentioned in the Dan Sutra. I dare not speculate. Only knowing that after being aware of emptiness, we can see that the five universes are empty, see through the vanity and see the essence of the world. "


    "What is the nature of the world?" Asked the air, land and air.


    Wu Yizhi glared at him and said, "if I knew, I would be a big Luo Jinxian now."


    Zhang Jun has been listening. He has a perspective of Buddha''s eyes and can understand this sentence best. So he points to the tea cup on the table and asks, "brother Lu, what is this?"


    "Lu Kong Cup road."


    "Why is it a teacup?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The teacup is a teacup. Your problem is unreasonable!" Lu said


    Zhang Jun said, "the teacup is just a name. It''s not a teacup. It''s just it." Said he took out a piece of sugar from the small bowl, "you see it is square, it may not be square in fact."


    Thinking deeply, the land, the air and the air said, "I studied physics in University and knew that someone said that the universe is six or even higher dimensions. But humans can only feel the three-dimensional world, so the world we see is not the real world. "


    Zhang Jun said: "the Buddha said that all things are empty. It is not unreasonable that what we see may not be true. What science pursues is the essence of the universe. Are we not practitioners? "


    He seemed to be speaking to the people and to himself.


    Wu yikong was so disappointed that he said, "I really want to go to that step, and then open my eyes to see this piece of heaven and earth. Then I will have no regrets in this life." He suddenly said to the crowd, "no matter which one of you goes to that step, you must tell me what you see!"


    Everyone looked complicated and nodded. How difficult it was to get to that step!


    Wu yikong calmed down and said, "after Yuanjue, there is the half step magic power, and then the magic power. There are four realms of divine power. The first is Guizhen, the second is Xiansheng, the third is Daluo, and the fourth is Hunyuan


    "Dan Scripture says that half step holding Dan can live to 280 years old, Guizhen can live to 360 years old, Xiansheng can live to 420 years old, and daruo can live to 480 years old. But in Hunyuan, it is the existence of boundless life, with the same monarch


    Zhang Jun said: "what is said in the Sutra may not be true. After all, Chen Tuan is only over 100 years old. I think it is right to divide the realm below the supernatural powers. As for the realm of supernatural powers, nine out of ten Chen Tuan''s own conjectures are not enough to be believed. After all, he is not a saint. "


    Wu Yizhi agreed and said, "yes, no one can believe what he said if he didn''t go there."


    People sit around and talk about it. They arrive at their destination unconsciously. The plane lands at a secret military base. Before getting off the plane, Zhao Zhi handed the small bottle to Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "I am a scientist, but I also understand the magic of Dan Dao. This bottle of gene potion can unlock the human gene lock. I hope it can help you


    "Gene lock?" Zhang Junyi was stunned.


    "In theory, the evolutionary process of species is slow and conservative, and requires a long period of natural selection. But when the gene lock is opened, the evolution of the species will be very rapid and uncontrollable. However, the cultivation master should be able to suppress the adverse mutation of gene, so as to make himself stronger and stronger Zhao Zhidao said, "in order to develop this bottle of genetic medicine, the United States has invested at least 50 billion US dollars and used a lot of national resources. It is priceless."


    Zhang Jun''s heart move, Baodan two products seem to be able to change the gene, is that the so-called open gene lock? He asked, "if it''s so precious, why send it to me?"


    "This kind of thing should not exist in the world." Zhao Zhi said, "it goes beyond this era, and technology beyond the era will only bring disaster. The United States has used it to create a large number of werewolves, vampires, demons, which should not exist. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a while, took the bottle and said, "thank you very much. I think it will help me."


    With a smile, Zhao Zhi stepped off the plane and boarded a military vehicle under the protection of several bodyguards. About 100 meters out of the military vehicle, the sky suddenly shot a black light, Zhao Zhi and his bodyguard instantly turned into fly ash, and the car was intact.


    In the distance, several officers who were about to meet were shocked. One of them with glasses exclaimed in surprise, "dead light! That''s America''s death weapon! Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Through the window, Zhang Jun watched Zhao Zhihua turn into fly ash. He was shocked and angry, and shocked by the power of technology. He was also a little strange in the bottom of his heart. He once looked at Zhao Zhi with the skill of looking at Qi. He was not like a man who died early.


    "What''s the name of that black light?" He thought to himself.


    Zhang Jun and others got off the plane and left the military base by car. An hour later, in retaliation, China shot down three U.S. space weapons. In addition, ten U.S. satellites failed for unknown reasons, causing huge losses.


    Although the United States suffered losses, it did not overreact. It just issued a few painless statements. The Chinese side did not take any more retaliation, so they stopped.


    Zhang Jun still went back to do his work, Zhang Shennong, ghost mother and others did everything, and did not stay with him.


    After returning, Zhang Jun found that Xiaoqiang had made new achievements. He consulted and analyzed hundreds of anti-virus software in the world, and designed a set of "Intelligent Cloud active defense software".


    The difference with this software is that it can defend itself. General software, are passive defense, if a new virus appears, they often have no strength to fight back.


    The second feature is "cloud intelligence". Once there is a virus intrusion, the system will calculate the defense strategy in the cloud, and then implement the counterattack.


    This anti-virus software takes up a small amount of memory, runs smoothly, and is free of charge, so once launched, it has been loved by the majority of computer users, and its users are more and more.


    Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Zhang Jun decided to invest 100 million US dollars to officially establish Shennong software development company. The company began to recruit software talents, and Zhang Jun served as the chairman.


    It takes time to start a company. Zhang Jun has been busy for half a month.


    While Zhang Jun was busy setting up the company, the first batch of donations from the Tianxing charity fund went to Wuling County in the southwest earthquake stricken area.


    The Wuling earthquake killed thousands, injured more than 10000, displaced hundreds of thousands and collapsed tens of thousands of houses. Tianxing charity fund immediately sent professional personnel to the disaster area and provided basic assistance such as food, drinking water and tents.


    In order to make Tianxing charity fund more professional, Lin Xian put in a lot of efforts. She has set up professional disaster relief teams, material delivery teams, aid planning companies, charity supervision companies and other enterprises under the fund.


    Before entering the disaster area, the planning company will make statistics on the situation of the disaster area through official data and on-site observation, so as to analyze the aid mode, quantity and target, and then the material delivery team will deliver the support materials.


    Before that, the professional disaster relief team will arrive in the disaster area first for professional rescue. They are equipped with the most advanced instruments and equipment, and the rescue efficiency is very high.


    In addition, for the disaster relief scene, the fund has also set up a special disaster management area, which is responsible for all matters, equivalent to the headquarters.


    Six hours after the Wuling earthquake, the first batch of professional rescue teams went to the disaster area, faster than the national rescue team. Then the second group, the third group, eventually 30 rescue teams, 3000 rescue workers went deep into the disaster area.


    The medical team and transport team also arrived. With the cooperation of several parties, a large number of victims were rescued and timely resettlement was given to them.


    The local government treats Tianxing charity people as government personnel, warmly entertains and cooperates with them. It wasn''t until a day later that they discovered the presence of national rescuers.


    Similarly, the national rescuers were shocked. What''s going on? How could anyone be earlier than us? Through collusion, they know that the other party is the person of Tianxing charity fund.


    Soon, the national and even global media carried out a large number of reports on the event, and the name of Tianxing charity fund suddenly became a household name. In the eyes of the public, Tianxing charity is the pronoun of justice, benevolence, professionalism and fraternity, and there are four voices of praise.


    However, Tianxing charity then issued a statement saying that the foundation was established at the call of the state, subject to state supervision and under the direct leadership of the State Council.


    In fact, before the statement was issued, Lin Xian was interviewed by several big figures in the country. Because the influence of Tianxing charity fund is very big, which makes the country a little passive.


    After all, what does a private charity do better than the state? However, several big figures still praised Lin Xian''s practice as an example of folk charity.


    In this way, after the general conversation, Tianxing charity fund became a non-governmental charity organization under the leadership of the State Council. Tianxing charity was given the coat of "country", which was also recognized and supported by the state.


    Half a month later, the State Council issued a statement that it would fully entrust the Tianxing charity fund to rescue the disaster areas, not only the Wuling disaster area. In the future, if there is a disaster in any place, Tianxing charity can take the place of the state and deal with it.


    Of course, in return, the state will provide certain economic assistance and policy support.


    The rescue work in Wuling disaster area is very perfect, which makes Tianxing charity widely accepted by the world, and a large number of private and enterprise donations directly into the fund account. In just over a month, the amount of donations reached 5.6 billion!And for the rescue of the whole disaster area, the investment of charity fund is only more than 3 billion yuan.


    Ten days after donating money, people can go to the official website of Tianxing charity fund to find out where their money has been spent, even to which victims, and how much help they have been given.


    In order to further expand the influence of Tianxing charity fund, Lin Xian personally led and launched the "ten thousand school plan". The plan is to set up 10000 schools in the most remote and poverty-stricken areas of the country.


    These schools will use the uniform, the unified curriculum, the unified teacher establishment. Students nearby can come to school free of charge. In addition, the school will also provide quality food and accommodation.


    The school will be able to carry out primary and junior high school education, and the equipment and teachers will be of high quality, so that children in the mountains and wasteland can also receive the same education as urban children.


    In this plan, the initial investment alone is over 10 billion, and the annual investment is as high as 23 billion!


    So, when the plan was put forward, the world was shocked. Some "experts" jumped out and questioned the capital strength and ability of Tianxing charity. However, as soon as the experts'' comments came out, they were drowned by the overwhelming crusade of the people. People supported the Tianxing charity fund and launched donation activities again.


    Some netizens pointed out that the so-called expert is one of the directors of one of the largest charitable organizations in China. With the appearance of Tianxing charity, the donation received by that charity organization was almost zero, which made it difficult to operate.


    No doubt has never been heard. Dozens of enterprises affiliated to Tianhang investment company, including China logistics, little angel group, twelve brothers electronics and Skynet group, held a press conference and announced their donation to the charity fund.


    The amount of donations can be several billion, or as little as 100 million. In the end, Tianxing charity fund received a total of 66 billion yuan in donations. After the release of this news, the major companies have won great praise from all walks of life.


    At the same time, people are also interested in Tianxing investment company. What kind of company is this? How can there be so many enterprises? Why are these enterprises so rich and generous?


    So someone on the Internet sorted out the whole system of Tianxing investment, and they were surprised to find that Tianxing investment company has the color of national capital. It has invested in 376 enterprises.


    These enterprises involve all walks of life, among which the more well-known ones are Zhonghua logistics, little angel group, Tianwang group, twelve brothers electronics, Tianxing real estate, etc. the total assets of all enterprises are more than 1 trillion!


    In particular, many of the enterprises have a good reputation and love the dependence and love of consumers, which has deepened the public''s impression on the enterprises under Tianxing investment group.


    For example, Tianxing''s automobile companies have now occupied 10% of the domestic market share. For example, tiannet group accounts for more than 30% of the entire Internet market share. There are also little angel group''s dominant position in the children''s clothing and food industry, as well as the strong impact of China''s logistics on the logistics industry. Each is a big event, worthy of great attention Books.


    After a while, some so-called "insiders" wrote a growing book on the development of Tianxing investment and published them.


    In fact, people don''t know that most of the money that goes into Tiantian charity fund comes from Japan''s plunder from Asia during World War II. The gold, silver, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings were sold by Lin Xian through various channels in exchange for money, and then put into the fund to benefit the people.


    Lin Xian is very busy recently. She doesn''t sleep more than five hours a day because she has too many things to deal with. For example, tonight, she is going to attend a banquet held by a famous figure in the Kyoto circle, the Buddha statue in Kyoto.


    Three hours before the banquet, Zhang Jun also received an invitation to invite Mr. Zhang Shennong to the banquet. There was no name, but there was a small golden Buddha with a grin.


    He knew that this was the symbol of the Buddha statue in Kyoto. At the same time, he wondered, how could this person know he was in Kyoto?


    After a little cleaning up, he took the beautiful Katyusha and went to the party.


    The venue of the banquet is a private villa with large area and luxurious decoration. Zhang Junliang gave out the invitation and was invited to the hall by the waiter himself.


    There were dozens of guests in the hall, all in groups, chatting and laughing happily. Zhang Jun glanced, but he didn''t know him. So he went to a place and took a cup of juice and drank it slowly.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man, extraordinary weather, strides towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    The man was dressed in Tang costume, with a trace of dignity and benevolence, which made him feel like an ancient emperor. When he came to Zhang Jun, he immediately attracted people''s attention. Who can let the Buddha in Kyoto greet him personally?


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t blame me for not being able to meet you far away." The man is the Buddha of Kyoto, smiling.


    Zhang Jun also gave a smile: "Mr. Jin, it''s a great honor to be invited. Especially after seeing my husband, I suddenly felt better than famous. I first came to Kyoto and later asked Mr. Jin to cultivate more. "


    Kyoto Buddha''s name is Jintai, but in general, others will respectfully call him Mr. Jin or Buddha.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is too modest. Your Shennong bank has a deep background and abundant funds, which is much better than me, an idle middle-aged and old man." Jintai said with a smile.


    Just talking, several young men rushed to the banquet, and Zhang Jun saw Lin Xian among them.


    Jintai said with a smile: "there is a beautiful woman coming. Mr. Zhang, let''s go to meet her?"


    Zhang Jun nodded with a smile, and they went over. Beside Lin Xian is a young man. He has a kind of high-ranking and high-profile temperament. It seems that he is the offspring of some high-ranking official and rich, otherwise, his confidence will not be supported.


    Jintai said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''ve been worried that you despise me and refuse to come here. I''m glad to see you now


    Lin Xian also saw Zhang Jun. although Zhang Jun had changed her appearance, her figure did not change. With his unique breath, she recognized it immediately. She kept still and said with a smile, "you are the Buddha of Kyoto. How dare I not give face."


    Jintai "ha ha" a smile: "what Buddha, that is the quack of friends in the lake. Miss Lin is a heroine and heroine with a trillion yuan of money. We men all admire her very much! "


    The young man also said with a smile, "when Uncle Jin sees a beautiful woman, his mouth will slip away."


    Jintai looked at the young man and said, "Mr. Lu, you have never been to the party I hold. How did you change your sex today?"


    "Hey, hey," Lu said with a smile. His right hand was around Lin Xian''s waist, and he said, "all the beauties are here. Of course I''m going to come."


    Lin Xian slightly frowned, gently pushed Mr. Lu''s hand away, and said faintly, "childe Lu is joking. I''m not a big beauty."


    Zhang Jun was furious. He ate Lin Xian tofu in front of him. He went directly to Lin Xian, holding Lin Xian''s hand and saying, "Xiaoxian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you ok?"


    Lin Xian''s mouth showed a smile, she saw Zhang are jealous, and then said: "not good."


    Zhang Jun asked, "what''s wrong? I''ll show you."


    Lin Xian glanced at him and said to Jintai, "Mr. Jin, we Tianxing investment and Shennong bank have always had a cooperative relationship, so I know Mr. Zhang."


    Jintai said with a smile: "good, better understanding, I do not need to introduce."


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was bolder than himself, he grabbed Lin Xian''s hand directly. Master Lu was very angry. He asked coldly, "boy, you can catch a beautiful woman''s hand at will? What''s your name? What do your parents do? "


    Zhang Jun pulled Lin Xian behind her and asked with a smile, "why, do you want to check my account?"


    "Almost, I said check you, I can check you!" This childe Lu showed his arrogant face, and he was obviously an arrogant master.


    Zhang Jun ignored him and took Lin Xian around and left.


    Lu Gongzi''s nose was crooked. Jintai advised him, "don''t be angry. Come on, have a drink."


    Mr. Lu sneered: "Lao Jin, don''t worry about things for a while, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Jintai sighed and did not speak. Although he was known as the Buddha of Kyoto, he was very popular in the officialdom circle. However, he had no way to meet the second generation of officials who had no brains.


    When they came to a place where there was no one, Lin Xian whispered in Zhang Jun''s ear: "little brother, you are not a good actor! You are now Zhang Shennong, not Zhang Jun


    Zhang Jun snorted softly: "that boy''s hands are cheap enough. Can he touch my wife''s waist? I''ll give him some Yin later, so that he won''t do it all his life. "


    Lin Xian pinched Zhang Jun''s waist: "don''t mess with him. This man is from the Lu family. As you should know, the last time they wanted to invest in Tianxing were Hong, Liu, Lu and song. At present, he is not an official


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "the mouth of these four families is too long, which has caused dissatisfaction from the above. Some time ago, I had a talk with the senior cabinet member. These four families have already been blacklisted. It''s almost a fuse. "


    Lin Xian was surprised: "have you met with the elder?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "they need my cooperation to formally enter the international capital market. Without the help of Shennong bank, they will have to wait at least ten years. "


    The two whispered, and the music began. They slipped into the dance floor and danced. Before the dance was over, Lu Xiaozhe broke in with a group of people. It was actually a few uniformed workers.One of them, Zhang Jun knew, was Hong Sen, one of the leaders of the Ge family when he attacked. He was a member of the Hong family.


    Hun Sen glanced and asked, "Xiaozhe, is that him?"


    Lu Xiaozhe nodded: "Senge, I don''t think this boy is a good man, either a spy or a terrorist."


    Hun Sen waved his hand and said, "catch up!" Two staff members rushed immediately behind him.


    When the music was turned off, Zhang Jun nodded to Lin Xianwei. He strode over and said coldly, "who wants to catch me?"


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s powerful aura, Hun Sen suddenly said, "we suspect that you are doing harm to national interests. Please come with us."


    "A trip?" Zhang Jun stares at him, "You Hong family is really arrogant enough, how dare to arrest people with unwarranted accusations, very good! I''ll go with you, but before that, I''ll make a phone call. "


    "No phone calls!" The two uniformed officers tried to press Zhang Jun''s hand, but they felt a shock on their hands, and they all flew up. After landing, they felt numb and couldn''t move.


    Hun Sen was surprised and saw that Zhang Jun was an expert. He said, "be bold!" I''m a long man. I''ll punch you.


    Zhang Jun sneered, he is waiting for this opportunity. So he stretched out his hand, and Hun Sen felt the stabbing pain of several big acupoints on his body, especially the position of his back waist, which was heavy.


    He was a short man, sitting on the ground, unable to move. All his skills were wasted by Zhang Jun.


    Lu Xiaozhe''s eyes widened and his face was surprised. He knows Hun Sen''s skill. How can he fall down when more than ten big men can''t get close to him? He was surprised when Zhang Jun came over and said coldly, "Lu Xiaozhe, Lin Xian is my girlfriend. If you dare to make her idea, I will make you look for teeth all over the place."


    With a slap, Lu Xiaozhe''s teeth were knocked out. He cried out with pain and blood in his mouth.


    Zhang Jun stepped forward again and kicked a few feet, which all used dark strength. In less than three months, Lu Xiaozhe will become a waste man. He can''t do physical work, eat more food, or be humane.


    After hitting people, he ignored the shocked eyes and Lu Xiaozhe''s scream and made a phone call. This call goes directly to the old secretary of the cabinet. He just mentioned the situation and then hung up.


    Ten minutes later, another group of people rushed into the banquet. Four of them stayed to protect Zhang Jun''s safety. The rest took Lu Xiaozhe and others away, but did not know where to take them.


    Seeing this scene, Kyoto Buddha''s eyelids jumped. He knows how much energy the Hong family and Lu family have. Who dares to treat them like this? He can have the title of Kyoto Buddha, by virtue of his eyesight, and immediately looked up to Zhang Jun three points.


    When such a thing happened, the party could not go on, and everyone left.


    Zhang Jun and Lin Xian return to a villa in Kyoto. There are only two old ladies in the villa who are in charge of daily hygiene. They don''t have to guard against people, just like a couple.


    In the living room, Lin Xian served several delicious snacks and poured two glasses of red wine. They drank slowly and talked about recent events.


    "Where do you think things will go next, little brother?" Lin Xian asked.


    Zhang Jun said: "sister Xian, the industry occupied by these four families has more than one trillion yuan. Will the state easily show such huge wealth to private individuals? Those big guys are not so generous


    "Then why let them grow up?" Lin Xian asked strangely.


    "Raise fat pigs. When pigs grow fat, they can slaughter and eat meat." Zhang Jun sneered, "a few days ago, I went to the old houses of Hong, Liu, Lu and song, and observed with the technique of looking at Qi. I found that the air above these four houses was full of black air, which was a sign of impending disaster and no life."


    Lin Xian sighed: "I have been worried that the four companies will continue to invest in Tianxing. I can rest assured."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "there are three groups under the four families: Xianghua automobile group, mining group and Yuangu investment company. Xianghua''s industry has been acquired by us, and the mining group must be returned to the state. There is also a Yuangu investment, which is the biggest piece of fat. "


    Lin Xian was surprised: "little brother, you don''t want to interfere?"


    "Nine times out of ten, this investment company will be placed under Huaxia investment. We have a chance to have a look at it." He said, then asked another question, "how is the charity fund working?"


    "It''s OK, but there are so many things to worry about that I can''t bear it." Lin Xian sighed, "charity fund is one of the core projects of Tianxing investment, I dare not take it lightly."


    Zhang Jun hugged her: "don''t get tired. In the future, you will only be responsible for charity funds and gold companies. As for the jewelry business, let the people below take care of it. "


    Speaking of this, he remembered something and said to Lin Xian with a smile: "sister Xian, I can find you a super big helper."


    Lin Xian''s eyes lit up: "who?"


    "A smart computer." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "his wisdom is far beyond human beings, and his knowledge is profound. As long as you are willing to teach it, he will soon become the best wealth manager."Lin Xian was very curious and asked where the computer was. Zhang Jun said he would bring the computer tomorrow. He is now Zhang Shennong, the boss of Shennong bank. Shennong bank and Tianxing investment are closely related, and they will not arouse suspicion from outsiders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After the source code is published, the super system will be the world''s super system, which does not belong to any country, let alone to any organization. And Shennong software company''s behavior is generally praised by the major organizations in the industry.


    Major authorities have predicted that within three years, the super system will become the world''s largest operating system, and its installed capacity on PC terminals and smart phones will account for at least half of the total.


    For the success of Shennong software, Zhang Jun is not much excited. Although the super system is good, but it does not make much money, the only harvest is the popularity of Shennong software.


    However, after asking Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang said that a software store based on super system can be established next. Some software in the store will be charged, such as database system, document processing system, etc.


    Zhang Jun was deeply inspired, with such a large platform as the super system, it seems that there is still money to be made. He decided that in the future, Shennong software will purchase Skynet system, which will blossom in the fields of search, map, music, video, online shopping, etc., and establish a giant Internet empire, making it the greatest company in the world.


    Of course, at present, this is only an assumption. There is still a long way to go to achieve that step.


    At the moment when the super system became famous, Lu qianghren''s seven star holding group finally reached a cooperation intention with Tianhang automobile, a subsidiary of Tianhang investment. Tianhang Automobile Group will invest 30 billion US dollars to buy 60% of the auto business of Seven Star holding group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Seven Star Holdings will use the $30 billion to acquire an overseas auto company. After the acquisition, Tianhang still owns 60% of the shares.


    This matter is still led by Zhang Jun, and Lu qianghren has been financing difficulties. After careful consideration, he finally agreed to ge Xiaoxian''s request and formally cooperated with Tianxing automobile.


    This cooperation makes Tianxing automobile become a world-class automobile enterprise and has the strength to compete with foreign automobile manufacturers. However, out of the trust in Lu qiangmen''s ability, the decision-making and development of seven star automobile are still decided by Lu qiangyen himself, and Tianxing automobile seldom gets involved.


    At the same time, the East China Sea satellite city, which was developed by Tianxing real estate in that year, began to be sold abroad, and the sales scene was extremely hot. For example, in a real estate, there are about 1000 suites and 10 shops, but more than 5000 people come to make an appointment.


    The housing price of Donghai is the highest in China, with tens of thousands of yuan per square meter, and the core area is more than 100000 yuan, or even higher. So those who want to buy a house, but those who are short of funds, want to buy the satellite city, hoping to get the house at a lower price.


    At the beginning, Tianxing real estate invested about 50 billion yuan in Donghai satellite city. Now a few years later, house prices have increased by at least 30% compared with the original, and the value of these properties is less than 150 billion!


    The manager of Tianxing real estate has raised the selling price several times, one price a day. In this trend, buyers are more crazy, a few weeks to buy out the house.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s task is to sell all the houses within a month, and then lease out the shop. The appreciation potential of these shops is great. She does not intend to sell. She is prepared to hold the appreciation in her hand and eat the rent.


    In the end, more than 120 billion yuan was cashed out of all residential buildings, and the 40 billion yuan worth of shop floor was still held by Tianxing real estate.


    At the same time, Zhuang Wen and Wu Bo, who invested in satellite city together with Zhang Jun, also made a lot of money, but it was difficult to compare with Zhang Jun, a giant.


    The revenue of satellite city was set aside 80 billion by GE Xiaoxian, and then all fell into the bottomless hole of China logistics. At present, the public-private joint venture company is still in the stage of burning money. The money is mainly spent on infrastructure construction and staff recruitment.


    However, some areas with rapid construction have begun to undertake logistics business. With incomparable intelligent logistics system, low price and considerate service, Zhonghua logistics quickly gained the recognition of customers and occupied a certain market share.


    As a result, logistics companies, large and small, feel the threat. They have formed logistics alliance spontaneously, which can form a certain threat to China''s logistics.


    With the investment of 80 billion yuan and the use of the new intelligent transportation system developed by Xiaoqiang, the advantages of Zhonghua logistics are further revealed. Logistics alliance does not have such a strong financial strength, and there is no such advanced logistics intelligent management system, which belongs to the existence of congenital deficiencies.


    With the rapid development of China''s logistics, the procurement of vehicles has also been put on the agenda. Among them, more than 500000 vehicles are purchased each year, which are basically undertaken by Tianxing automobile. This alone will increase the annual sales revenue of Tianxing auto by 50.6 billion yuan, which has leapt to become a domestic one. In other words, Lin Xian is a master of Ming Jin. Although she does not know martial arts, she knows how to regulate her body. However, she still had a long way to go from Baodan, which could not be achieved overnight.


    On this day, Zhang Jun received a phone call and learned that the training of evil spirits had ended. There are only 36 left of the hundreds of elite, including 10 members of the violence group.


    That night, 36 people entered Lin Xian''s villa. When she saw them, Lin Xian couldn''t help taking a breath. She felt a murderous spirit from these people. They had iron wills and cold hearts. They were obviously extremely dangerous people.


    When Zhang Jun swept at will, he could see that the thirty-six people were also superior and inferior. Six of the members of the violence group he had trained at the beginning had broken through to half step holding Dan. It was obvious that the devil training of evil gods played a role.


    Of the remaining 30 people, five are still at the level of strength and twenty-five are still at the level of hidden strength. This achievement has made him very satisfied. You know, there are only a few experts in the province, but he has five at once, which is a very strong strength!


    What''s more, there are six and a half steps to hold Dan''s powerful figures.


    Zhang Jun nodded his head and said, "brothers, I''m very pleased with your achievements! I''ve decided to divide you into three groups: six and a half Bu Baodan brothers form a Heavenly God team; five Huajin brothers form a samsara team; and twenty-five dark strength brothers will temporarily go to a place to practice until you break through again! "


    "Yes Ten members of the former violence group yelled. They were all trained by Zhang Jun and loyal to him. However, the remaining 26 people did not buy an average account.


    You know, after the training of evil gods, they are now top experts. How can they easily convince a person who is not familiar with? Even if this person is their boss.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "don''t you agree? If you can give me one, you can send him away at any timeThe people looked at each other and quickly surrounded Zhang Jun without saying a word. After the training of evil gods, they had nothing to fear.


    With a cold smile, Zhang Jun raised his feet and stamped on the ground. He only heard a loud bang. It was like a big earthquake, like a mountain and a river falling into the county. The ground was trodden out of a big pit and the stone slabs were smashed. On the spot, a few people fell to the ground, and the rest were unstable.


    At this time, Zhang Jun moved. He was as fast as lightning. Everyone felt that the shadow in front of him shook for a moment, and his body was numb. Then they all fell to the ground, unable to move. His face showed an incredible look.


    Zhang Jun asked coldly, "if you want to be stronger, you can stay. If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time."


    There was no one to leave, and there was a wild light in their eyes. The reason why they can persist is that they have a strong will and a desire to become stronger.


    In this way, the remaining 25 people were sent to Yundong''s maintenance plant, while the samsara team and the God team stayed with Zhang Jun for standby at any time. And this villa of Lin Xian was transformed into another stronghold of Zhang Jun.


    The 25 people in Yundong are under the unified management of Ding Shuigen for the time being. At present, the maintenance plant is still one of the bases built by Zhang Jun, and the brothers from Xijiang meet here.


    In addition, a group of the most loyal and potential brothers were allowed to practice in front of the cauldron to enhance their strength.


    For a period of time, Zhang Jun washed the six members of the Tianshen team with the light of Buddha every day, and taught them the method of Dan Dao, so that they could hold Dan as soon as possible. Originally, it was very difficult to hold Dan, but Zhang Jun''s understanding of the human body was far better than that of ordinary people, which helped them a lot.


    Even the master of second grade holding Dan can''t compare with him. In addition, his Buddha light can strengthen the body and repair the damage. The progress of these six people is very fast, and the half step holding Dan is soon stabilized.


    While Zhang Jun was accumulating strength to prepare for the next step of the plan, the domestic situation changed and a great clean-up was launched. Hong, Liu, Lu and song, who once wanted to swallow up Tianxing''s investment, fell into a desperate situation overnight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Among these four families, there are many high-level officials in Beijing. The core officials were double regulated and investigated by the organization almost at the same time.


    Over the years, these officials have committed more than one or two cases for the family''s self-interest. Once investigated, none of them is clean. So, among them, the suicides committed suicide and confessed.


    Soon, a huge case that shocked the whole country came to the surface. To the people''s expectation, the whole trial process was quite open and transparent. Who is involved in the case, what crimes have been committed and how they will be tried will be published in the newspapers in time.


    This move made many people aware of the determination of the state to punish corruption.


    Zhang is not very concerned about this event. His role now is Zhang Shennong, the boss of Shennong bank. His main task is to develop Shennong bank.


    China investment acquired 35% of Shennong bank''s shares for us $20 billion, so the bank has a national asset background. However, the deal is so secretive that it is not known to the outside world.


    With this background, Shennong bank''s business can also be smoothly expanded to China. Just a few days ago, Shennong bank opened branches in Hong Kong, Donghai, Zhonghai and Kyoto.


    In addition, the southeast bank, which was established by Shennong bank, is also one of the key operations. Shennong bank holds 35% of the shares of southeast bank. Once the bank develops, it will make a good profit.


    In addition to the above two markets, Shennong bank will develop to the United States, North Africa, Japan, South Korea and other places, making it one of the world''s top banks.


    Of course, the top priority of banking business is still venture capital, which is the beginning of "Plan No. 1". After talking to the elder, he knew that he had been permanently tied to the country, a big ship sailing at a high speed, with both prosperity and loss.


    While Zhang Jun was preparing his expansion plan with great ambition, a bad news came. Ge Xiaoxian called and said that Shennong bank was under investigation again and all business must be suspended temporarily.


    Zhang Jun was angry. This kind of thing has happened once. Does anyone want to get rid of Shennong bank?


    That afternoon, he and Ge Xiaoxian met in a hotel. Ge Xiaoxian, with a sad look on his face, said: "this time it''s troublesome. It''s the European Banking Regulatory Commission that is investigating us."


    On the contrary, Zhang Jun was calm and asked, "is there really a problem in our bank?"


    Ge Xiaoxian gave him a blank look: "of course, there are problems. For example, we can''t see the source of funds. However, many banks have such and other problems. The reason why we have been investigated is that Shennong bank has violated the interests of some Swiss rich people. "


    "What do you say?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Ge Xiaoxian: "I''ve already talked to the third uncle and the fourth uncle. They said that uncle wanted to block this matter, but his power was limited and he couldn''t stop it. The root of the matter may be UBS, a private bank and the largest bank in Europe, with assets under management of more than $2 trillion and branches in 50 countries around the world


    Zhang Jun frowned: "such a giant enterprise, why do you have to go with a newly established bank?"


    "The reason is very simple. United bank sees the huge development potential of Shennong bank. Especially recently, China Investment Group has deposited a large amount of assets in Shennong bank, which has led to a surge in our savings and a sharp increase in loan issuance, which has put pressure on United Bank. What''s more, our interest rate is much higher than that of one muscle bank, so our advantages are obvious. "


    "The big shareholders behind the scenes of the United Bank are all famous families in Europe. They always take precautions. Of course, they will not watch Shennong bank become stronger and grab their jobs."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s hard to do this. I thought Switzerland is a free and fair place. It seems that everywhere is the same."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "at present, we can only take a step to see a step, I hope this matter can pass as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "since they have made a move, they will not stop easily. We need to discuss a countermeasure."


    Ge Xiaoxian grimaced: "you are not familiar with Switzerland. My third and fourth uncles can''t compete with those powerful families. We have no chance of winning."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "if they want to kill me, I will kill them first! Xiaoxian, don''t forget that I have a friend called the hand of God. He is the ancestor of playing finance


    Ge Xiaoxian was surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "there is no benevolence in the financial field. It is useless to retreat and beg. Only by counterattack and using strong capital and superb financial means to defeat opponents is the king''s way."


    Ge Xiaoxian also clenched his fist: "good! We are a big country behind us. We don''t need to be afraid at all. We just have to fight hard! "


    That night, Zhang Jun met with three directors of the investment group, and the other side promised that the group would lend us $300 billion from Shennong bank if Zhang Jun needed it. We should know that Shennong bank is also the interest of the group. Now Zhang Jun needs to fight back. Of course, they will not sit idly by.Since then, Zhang Jun called old Depp, who has been very busy recently. He has just worked for a big one and made 5 billion dollars. He was very happy to receive the call from Zhang Jun, who explained the matter in detail.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s plan, financial giants like old Depp were also shocked and said, "Zhang, you are tough enough! The financial order of Switzerland is very healthy and stable, and there are not many opportunities to start. "


    Zhang Jun asked, "what is the GNP of Swiss banks?"


    "It''s about 600 billion dollars," old Depp said


    "How much money do you need if you want to leverage the economy of this country?" He asked again.


    Old Depp thought for a moment and said, "100 billion dollars is enough, but considering the characteristics of Switzerland''s economy, I think at least 200 billion dollars are needed, and tens of billions of dollars of reserve funds must be prepared."


    "That''s easy." Zhang Jun said, "I will give you 400 billion dollars, and you will help me to bring down UBS!"


    Old Depp was stunned and said, "Zhang! Do you think I''m really God? "


    Zhang Jun said, "why, no chance?"


    "It''s not that you don''t have a chance, but you don''t have enough time. To do this, give me at least three years to prepare and one year to execute. " Old Depp said, "but if you only give me one month, God can''t succeed."


    "But if they don''t fight back, they will keep looking for trouble," Zhang said


    Old Depp said with a smile: "Zhang, in the financial field, you are still a layman! In fact, there are other solutions to this matter, but you didn''t think of it. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "what method?"


    "At least half of the European banking regulatory system is my friend. Of course, they also have united bank. However, there are both positive and negative forces in any organization. We can unite their enemies. So, I''m going to do it. It''s only 10 billion dollars


    Zhang Jun frowned: "10 billion US dollars, to feed those guys for nothing?"


    "Of course not." Old Depp said, "Shennong bank can not develop without the support of these people. Spend 10 billion dollars, and they will be your loyal allies in the future. Zhang, this is the money to buy the road. "


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun said, "well, on the one hand, you will bribe the regulators, on the other hand, you will prepare to attack the United Bank. I think it should be profitable?"


    Old Depp agreed very happily this time: "well, as long as there is enough time, not to mention Switzerland, I can turn Europe upside down. Well, Zhang, I''ll start to prepare, but you must have the funds in place. "


    Zhang Jun said, "I originally saved 100 billion dollars to do other things. Now it''s all for you. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "Absolutely enough!" Old Depp was very excited, "because of the large number of participants in the last Nanyang vote, I made limited money. This time, I can make a lot of money! In one year, I can prepare about 100 billion US dollars. Let''s work together for a big one


    Zhang Jun thought of Xiao Qiang. Whenever there is a financial matter, he always asks old Depp to help him. Is it possible to cultivate a little strong? Thinking about this, he said, "old Depp, do you want to bring an apprentice?"


    "Apprentice?" Old Depp laughed. "I''ve never had a hundred or eighty people in my life. It''s a pity that no one has become a talent. Only the five fingers around me are barely able to make it together."


    Zhang Jun said: "old Depp, I guarantee that he is the smartest guy in the world, and he has a strong learning ability. You will not regret it."


    "Oh? I''d like to see him Said old Depp, interested.


    "I think so, if you find a computer with a super system, you can teach it something through the Internet. If it doesn''t feel right, give up. " Zhang jundao, Xiaoqiang is an intelligent computer. Of course, we can''t follow old Depp. We can only learn in this way.


    Old Depp said, "yes."


    A day later, old Depp replaced his operating computer with a super system, and then sent the IP address to Zhang Jun, which was his request. After the address was sent, a line appeared in the upper left corner of the old Depp screen: Hello, Mr. Depp.


    When Depp was stunned, the word "hacker" flashed into his head. Then a sweet man''s voice sounded on his headset: "thank you, Mr. Depp, for teaching me financial knowledge."


    Old Depp came to his senses and asked, "are you the one introduced by Zhang?"


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Xiaoqiang. You can call me Xiaoqiang. I''m a computer expert. I''d like to intrude into your computer. Please don''t mind. " Xiaoqiang is very polite.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are Zhang''s, and I certainly trust you." Old Depp was very generous. "If you want to be my apprentice, you must listen to me. You can do what I ask you to do. Understand?"


    "Understand!"


    "Well, I have a book list here. There are 23 financial masterpieces on it. You can finish reading them first." With that, he quickly pulled out a list of books on the screen.


    "Mr. Depp, I have read all these books." Xiaoqiang said, "are there any other books?"Old Depp was petrified on the spot. Did you read it? Where did he know that when Xiaoqiang listed his books, he took the opportunity to search for relevant books on the Internet and quickly read them, taking less than a second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Boy! I teach you because of Zhang''s face, so you''d better be honest! " Old Depp''s face pulled down. He was the hand of God, conceited and aloof. He is polite to Zhang Jun, which does not mean he is polite to others.


    "Mr. Depp, I''m not lying." Xiaoqiang is a little aggrieved.


    Old Depp snorted, obviously incredulous. He has not read all these 23 financial masterpieces, let alone others.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoqiang started from Xiaoqiang and almost had no time to pause. Instead, he went straight to that paragraph of text, which was still word for word. This time, old Depp finally shocked, read 23 books is not great, the great thing is to be able to recite 23 books word by word.


    He blinked his eyes and asked about capital, wealth of nations, interest theory, the nature of enterprises, economics and other works. Xiaoqiang came back with his mouth full of words.


    Old Depp is very happy. Only with such a talent can he teach financial knowledge and become his close disciple. He said in a mild tone, "Xiaoqiang, you are a smart young man, I will teach you with all my strength."


    "Thank you, Mr. shedep, I won''t let you down. I will certainly become the best financial master in the world!" Xiaoqiang is full of confidence, which makes old Depp happy.


    Zhang Jun is naturally happy that Xiaoqiang has become a master of Depp. He is looking forward to the day when Xiaoqiang can sweep the global financial sector.


    It was Lin Xian''s birthday. He bought a birthday present and ordered a cake. When he came back from the western food store, he met a middle-aged man with a black head on the road, which indicated that he was going to die soon.


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. After passing by, he stayed in a hotel. Zhang junben didn''t want to ask, because things in the world are not as simple as they seem. He is no longer the young scholar who was angry at the beginning. He is cautious in his work.


    The man who is about to face a calamity may not be a good kind. Saving him may harm others. Of course, he may also be a good and evil common people, bad luck should die. Or, he is really a good man, worthy of help.


    In his years of experience, the probability of the last possibility is not great. Once, he saw that a woman''s death was coming, so he saved her with good intentions. When he rescued the man, he saw a report a few days later.


    The woman poisoned her mother-in-law with a dark poison, and then it was discovered by her six-year-old daughter, who killed her daughter again. Before the case was solved, she was even plotting to kill her husband because she had a lover outside.


    It was such a vicious woman that he saved her and killed two innocent people. Zhang Jun deeply blamed himself for this. It taught him to be cautious in saving people. Sometimes saving a person may hurt more people.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Jun followed in with the cake. Middle aged people have a blood evil spirit. It seems that they are not ordinary people. They have experienced licking blood with knife edge. There must be a story about such a person. Zhang Jun is ready to pay attention to him for a while to determine what kind of trouble he is in.


    Soon after the middle-aged man entered the hotel, he made a phone call. Ten minutes later, another middle-aged man entered the hotel and met the middle-aged man in his room. The two men talked for a long time.


    Through their conversation, Zhang Jun learned that he was a Hong Kong native and was forced to flee due to gang conflict. I came to the mainland this time to join an early friend. He told his friends that the big gangs in Hong Kong are now ruled by a young man named Yang Tianheng.


    Once he was drunk, he accidentally said a word that offended Yang Tianheng. As a result, he was chased and killed, so he fled Hong Kong in fear. Listen to his voice, this man raped a good family woman and killed innocent people in Hong Kong. He did not do a lot of bad things. He was definitely not a good man.


    So, when he finished talking about Hong Kong, Zhang Jun watched his friend strangle him with a rope and took away his belongings. He did not stop him.


    Although the person died, but left a lot of useful information. Yang Tianheng is unifying the underground gangs in Hong Kong, and he will attend the Hongmen martial arts competition to be held in Hong Kong a year later.


    Sunny day, sunny day! He immediately realized that the sun was likely to be the son of God. It seemed that he had a plot in Hong Kong.


    After celebrating Lin Xian''s birthday, Zhang Jun entrusted Xiaoqiang to her and went to Hong Kong alone. The holy religion is his great enemy. What the enemy wants to do, he must destroy it and never allow it to succeed.


    Before arriving in Hong Kong, he got a document from X. According to the documents, there is much less gang activity in Hong Kong than before the handover, but there is still no news. There are three powerful dark forces in Hong Kong, namely, the loyalty society, the Yi''an society and Renhetang.


    The three major gangs alone have more than 300000 members, accounting for about 5% of Hong Kong''s population. This is a very surprising number.


    In order to hide his identity, Zhang Jun used a name named Lu Changsheng. This is an international criminal police officer.


    After getting off the plane in Hong Kong, he checked into a hotel. After entering the hotel, he habitually observed the whole hotel. Unexpectedly, Zhang fei''er and Xiao Cao were also in the hotel.The two women lived in a room upstairs. Zhang fei''er didn''t look very good at the moment. She said to the grass, "grass, you shouldn''t have done it."


    Grass light way: "I am a bodyguard, that person obviously has the intention of infringing miss."


    Zhang fei''er smiles bitterly: "do you know who he is? The son of the leader of the loyalty society has offended him, and we can''t have a foothold in Hong Kong at all. "


    Xiao Cao was born in group x, but he was still calm and said: "Miss, for safety''s sake, we must leave immediately."


    "Well, that''s all." Zhang fei''er is helpless.


    At this time, six big men with sulfuric acid and chopper entered the hotel. When the hotel security personnel saw them, they didn''t dare to stop them. Instead, they went to one side.


    After they went upstairs, they went to the room where Xiao Cao and Zhang fei''er were. Zhang Jun did not move, he knew the strength of grass, these six people are not his opponents.


    Sure enough, as soon as the six men approached the door, the grass was alert. She dodged to hide behind the door, and then the door was "bang" kicked open, a group of people rushed in. Grass action quickly, two consecutive hand knife, two people cut to the ground.


    Then kick one, punch one down. The other two react and chop with machetes. She calmly leaned aside, smashed a man''s nose with a fist, lifted her knee and smashed a man''s ribs.


    In less than two seconds, six big men fell to the ground, grass showed strength is not weak.


    When he knocked down these people, Zhang fei''er looked angry and said, "it seems that these people are coming for revenge. Let''s leave at once!"


    The grass nods, she also knows the danger. There are tens of thousands of people in Zhongyi hall. No matter how good she is, she can''t fight against so many people. It''s better to leave early.


    In a restaurant opposite the hotel, a young man with a ferocious face was sitting at a table facing the hotel gate. His right eye was black, and his ear was covered with gauze. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    He slapped the table: "Damn it! Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen big men with guns on their waists. One of them said, "our brother is always quick to handle affairs. It seems that he is in trouble. I think we should take some people to have a look."


    The young man waved: "go to ten people and catch those two bitches alive for me. Son, damn it, I want to kill them alive!"


    As a result, another ten gang members broke into the hotel and went straight to Zhang fei''er''s location. All this did not escape Zhang Jun''s eyes. He knew that facing the shooter, Zhang fei''er and Xiao Cao were very dangerous, so he could not stop shooting.


    Zhang fei''er is packing up her salute, and Xiao Cao is guarding the door. Zhang Jun came in, grass eyes light a cold, cold asked: "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun showed a brilliant smile, showed his police card, and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll come to protect you under the orders of my superiors."


    "Protect us?" Zhang fei''er stopped packing and came over, "who asked you to protect us?"


    "My superiors have received news that there is a gang organization against you. Miss Zhang is a famous movie star in the mainland. My superiors don''t want you to have an accident in Hong Kong, or you will cause a lot of trouble. " Zhang jundao.


    Zhang fei''er nodded, which was a letter and said, "OK, please escort us out of Hong Kong."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "I''m afraid it can''t be done now. There are a group of shooters outside. I''ll solve them first."


    The grass stepped forward: "I will go."


    Zhang Jun took a look at her, and the girl was just like that in those years, but she still had that kind of boyish character. "I''ll take care of the people outside. You can change rooms," he said With that, he turned and left.


    The ten shooters went up by elevator. As soon as the elevator opened, they saw a young man blocking the door of the elevator. They all came in and they were about to get a drink.


    Then a strong storm arose, and the ten shooters fell to the ground and fainted. Zhang Jun calmly walked out of the elevator and returned to the room where Xiao Cao and Zhang fei''er were.


    These two women are closely related to him, and they must be taken away from Hong Kong safely.


    Downstairs, the young people in the restaurant sent people over to explore again, and found that all the Brothers collapsed in the elevator, and did not know what happened.


    When the young man got the news, he was furious: "Damn it! In Hong Kong, there are people who dare to fight against our loyalty hall! Come on, block the building! Call more brothers to come here and invite the masters around Mr. Yang! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that the black second generation was so cruel that he dared to close the building directly and then called hundreds of people to besiege the two women. However, he also moved the killing machine, this ignorant black second generation has been included in his death list.


    For him, these local gangs are all local chickens and dogs that can''t be put on the table. Their people kill them and kill them, which is similar to killing dogs.


    Returning to the room, Zhang Jun''s face has a sense of awe, which makes Xiao Cao and Zhang fei''er both a little bit frightened. He said: "there is a big problem. A group of people blocked the exit of the hotel and sealed the hotel. It seems that they are going to kill us."


    "I''ll make a call." The grass road, said to take out the mobile phone.


    Zhang Jun looked at her, "far water does not understand near thirst, it is too late to find people, now we must rely on ourselves."


    Grass slightly frowned, way: "the other side dare to seal the building, that the number of people is large, we have no chance of winning."


    "A mob, nothing to be afraid of." Zhang Jun said, "you will stay in the room for a while, and I will take care of the things outside."


    Grass shook his head: "no, that''s too dangerous, more people, more strength, I''ll go out with you."


    Zhang fei''er sighed: "count me in, I also know kung fu."


    In the face of danger, the relationship between people is easy to draw closer. The two beauties come to Zhang Jun and stretch out their snow-white delicate hands. Three hands in the air, grass Jiao body a shock, seems to think of something.


    She drew closer to Zhang Jun, sniffed, and had a strange look on her face.


    Zhang Junxin is so bad that his appearance can be changed, but his smell can''t be changed. He and grass once played a little couple, and had a close relationship for a period of time, so the smell could not deceive her.


    He grinned at her at the thought that he might be seen through, but the latter''s big eyes were misty, and his eyes were full of complicated looks, which made him feel a little pain.


    Zhang fei''er saw that there was something strange between them and asked curiously, "do you know each other?"


    Xiao Cao said: "yes, he is my ex husband."


    Zhang fei''er is stupid? ex-husband?


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of Xiaocao. She meant the time when they played husband and wife. He sighed and said, "grass, are you ok?"


    "Not good." Grass way, "my sister let me marry, but I have been unable to find the man I like, so I became a private bodyguard under the boredom."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "it''s good to be a bodyguard." With that, he walked to the door, because the restaurant was closed at the moment, and a large number of people were rushing to the second floor.


    The grass also followed and followed suit. They talked as they walked.


    "When I heard the explosion, I thought you were killed by a missile." Grass whispered, "thank God, you''re OK. Big brother, I was really worried about you


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "it''s good that I''m so lucky that I didn''t die. How is your sister, Xiao Cao


    "She still works in brigade x, but she has become a civilian. Now there is a major general chasing her. It seems to be more dramatic. " When it comes to elder sister, Xiao Cao smiles.


    Zhang Jun also laughed: "major general, your sister is very charming."


    Grass sighed: "even the old sister has a boyfriend, but I am still alone."


    Zhang Jun closed his mouth. He could understand the meaning of this sentence even if he was a fool, so he had better not answer.


    All of a sudden, big brother, what are you doing? Is it a secret mission? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, it''s a very dangerous and life-threatening task, so I once met you, but I didn''t dare to recognize each other."


    Grass in the heart of a pain: "is the mission of life and death?"


    Zhang Jun said: "some things, always someone to do." Then he stops and stares coldly at the elevator.


    When the display light stopped beating and the elevator door was about to open, he suddenly punched the elevator door. The power of dragon and tiger is infinite. This blow directly flattens the elevator door, and the huge sound waves repeatedly vibrate in the small elevator room.


    More than 30 members of the gang were shocked to the ground by the terrible sound wave. Their ears were bleeding and their eyes turned white. Most of them were shocked into dementia.


    Seeing that the solid elevator door has been dented by Zhang Jun and completely changed its shape, the grass spat out the fragrant tongue: "brother, your Kung Fu has improved."


    Zhang Jun said, "go to the stairs."


    At the entrance of the stairs, dozens of people worked hard to climb up. Zhang Jun stamped hard on the wooden stairs, and the domineering force destroyed the joints of the stairs. The huge staircase collapsed in an instant. All the members of the guild fell to the ground, more than half of them were killed, and the rest were injured.


    Zhang all looked down coldly and said, "these little miscellaneous fish can''t come up. There will be masters in the future. Xiao Cao, go to the room and wait."


    Xiao Cao nodded. She always believed in Zhang Jun''s judgment.


    The hotel has been sealed. Seeing that there is no news from the dozens of brothers, the young man also feels flustered. He turns to ask a middle-aged man with deep temperament: "why don''t you go up and have a look?"Middle aged people heard the sound of stairs falling down, eyes of the brilliant light burst, said: "the other side is a master!" Then he walked over.


    Zhang Jun was standing in the aisle, and soon he heard the footsteps. Without perspective, only through the sound of footsteps, he concluded that people are the strength master.


    Although he has seen many people, even one hand can shoot dead person. But the level of energy is still very scarce, millions of people, may not be able to be so one, can see how difficult.


    The middle-aged man came to the aisle. What he saw was Zhang Jun''s back. He stopped at the entrance of the aisle and said coldly, "friend, give your name."


    Zhang all turned around, a pair of eyes flashing strange light. Middle aged people were surprised first, then their consciousness was gradually blurred, and Zhang all hypnotized them.


    "Who are you above?" He asked.


    "Heaven is the Holy Son." The other side replied.


    "What is the purpose of the sun coming to Hong Kong?"


    "Tianhengsheng son and Tianji son are a pair of twins. They bet that whoever unifies the global Hongmen first is brother." He said.


    "The gate of unity? What is the big ambition, which step is Yang Tianheng now


    "Tianhengshengzi is very intelligent. He has basically accepted the underground power of Hong Kong by thunderbolt. He will use the Hongmen competition conference a year later to become the first Hongmen of Hongmen, and then take the opportunity to unify the Asian Hongmen and finally the global flood gate."


    Zhang Jun: "what about the yangtianji?"


    "The Heavenly Master is said to have basically controlled the Hongmen in North America and achieved great achievements in the United States." He said.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you go down and kill the young man who let you come up."


    "Yes!"


    The young black generation is waiting anxiously, and sees the middle-aged come down. He asks: "how are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man clapped it with a slap. He was a strong tempered master. He flattened the young man''s head and was angry on the spot. Then the middle-aged man hit his head and killed himself.


    The siege ended in this way, when the police arrived, the bodies of the hotel were cleared away, leaving only a scene of mischievous. Zhang Jun also changed a hotel, or they might be questioned by the police.


    In another hotel, Zhang fei''er and Xiao Cao live in the room next to Zhang Jun. At night, Zhang all heard the knock on the door. He sighed and opened the door, and the grass came in.


    "Big brother." The grass was in a robe and greeted with a smile.


    Zhang Jun said: "come in, and don''t sleep at night?"


    "I can''t sleep. I want to come and talk to my brother."


    Zhang Jun poured her a glass of water and asked, "grass, how are the brothers in the team?"


    "They basically switched to work, and they worked in different fields, like I became a bodyguard." "Time is so fast," she said, "I am already a 30-year-old girl."


    Zhang Jun smiled: "30 years old."


    Suddenly, the grass hugged Zhang Jun and whispered, "big brother, hold me tight."


    Zhang Jun was stiff. When he and Xiao Cao played husband and wife, he had flirted with her. But now the situation is in turn, he was actually flirted by the girl.


    After a moment of struggle, he slowly held the girl in his arms. After a while, he laughed: "grass, and then carry it down to something else, I am very colored."


    Grass but not loose hands, raised the initiative to send the lip, cold soft slippery. Zhang all sighs, at this moment, what else can he do? Come on!


    In the morning, the grass left, Zhang all has been awake, but he did not retain. And he knew that before dawn, Zhang fei''er and Xiao Cao left the hotel and headed for the airport.


    Looking at the red on the sheet, Zhang all laughed bitterly for a long time, and he murmured, "it seems that the force is still not enough!"


    When breakfast was delivered, the hotel attendant sent a newspaper, Zhang all at once dining and reading at will. There was a news in the newspaper and a picture was also published. He was so familiar with the picture, because she was Shen Rong. How could she come to Hong Kong?


    He read the report over. The report said that the Hong Kong government and mainland attached great importance to the public security issues in Hong Kong. Shen Rong arrived in Hong Kong this time, mainly responsible for the anti-terrorism and drug eradication work in Hong Kong.


    The government clearly made up its mind, and set up a special bureau to fight against the black and clean the Yellow River, with Shen Rong as the leader. She is the deputy director of the drug control bureau of the Ministry of public security. She can sit in these positions, and most of her achievements are her performance.


    The paper wrote Shen Rong''s anti drug achievements in southern Yunnan in large length, and predicted that the operation would stir the underground order of Hong Kong.


    After reading the newspaper, Zhang all made a phone call, which was Shen Rong''s private phone.


    The telephone was connected, he said: "director Shen, long time gone, the little people miss very much."


    Shen Rong is sorting out documents in the office. When he hears his voice, his shrewd and skillful temperament disappears and becomes a small woman.


    "Bastard! I don''t know if you disappear. I just called me for so long. Is the phone fee so expensive? " She was angry and she was like a tiger.Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m not calling you now."


    Shen Rong: "where are you now?"


    "A hotel in Hong Kong." Zhang Jun said, "come here to deal with something. Just after I know about your coming to Hong Kong from the newspaper, I''ll call and ask."


    Shen Rong heart a jump, the face son red, way: "then we talk about it."


    "I''ll wait for you." Zhang Jun gave a vague smile and then hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    When Shen Rong entered the hotel room, she found that the room was dark. Zhang Jun was sitting at the table with a smile. The light in the living room is turned off, and the furniture is full of candles. The candle light is shaking and warm.


    As soon as Shen Rong''s heart warmed up, she didn''t say the words blaming Zhang Jun in her mouth and said, "Yo, which one are you singing?"


    Zhang Jun stood up with a smile. He took the coat with his left hand, opened the chair for her with his right hand, and asked her to sit down. He said, "Oh, the leader is coming. How dare I ignore him? So he buried himself in the study for a short time, and then set up the banquet


    "Go to your leadership!" Shen rongbai Zhang Jun one eye, but his face is full of smile.


    Zhang Jun said: "originally, next year is your birthday, but we don''t have many chances to meet. In the spirit of humanitarianism, I''ll give it to you in advance."


    Shen Rong snorted and said, "you have a conscience." Then he held out his hand and said, "where''s the gift?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun handed over a piece of suet jade card the size of a matchbox and said, "this jade is a superior Hotan jade. It has been hollowed out and a shape refining symbol has been put in it. It took me three months to refine this talisman. Please keep it


    Shen Rong''s face was curious: "you can make a rune. Have you changed to be a Taoist?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the people who make the Fu are not necessarily Taoists. I send you this talisman, can''t be easily displayed to others, not to be seen casually. Wear it close to your body every day. I guarantee you will be full of energy every day. "


    Shen Rong took the jade in her heart, and slowly felt a warm current from the jade. She swam along her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Finally, she returned to the jade tablet to form a wonderful little Sunday.


    Although Shen Rong''s Kung Fu is not good, she also knows that it is a Qigong cultivation method. She is surprised and asks, "what''s the matter?" I told you how I felt physically and mentally.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you, did I? The path of the warm current is just a small circle of Taoist jade liquid refining. Generally speaking, only a Taoist with profound cultivation can do it. Every little Sunday, your cultivation will improve once, and your body will be more robust. With the double cultivation, it''s a thousand miles a day. "


    Shen Rong naturally heard of the term "Shuangxiu". She blushed and said, "go to Shuangxiu yourself!"


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "you did a good job in the anti drug unit. Why did you come to Hong Kong?" He knew clearly that bureau level cadres like Shen Rong would not be sent to other places easily. He is now placed in a small anti drug Bureau, which shows that there must be a major task to carry out.


    Shen Rong nodded and said, "some time ago, a red second generation was kidnapped by the black forces in Hong Kong. This incident angered the red family behind the victims, so I was sent to Hong Kong."


    "Because of this?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "More than that, of course." "Let me tell you an official statistic. In the past ten years, there have been more than 50 rich and famous people kidnapped in Hong Kong. This shows that public order in Hong Kong is extremely chaotic and has reached the point where it is impossible to govern. Therefore, this operation has been planned for a long time. The kidnapping of the second generation of the Red Army is just a fuse, which makes the operation ahead of time. "


    Zhang Junyi was surprised that so many rich people were kidnapped in seemingly peaceful Hong Kong. He shook his head and said, "what do police do for food?"


    Shen Rong sighed and said, "how do you know the complexity of Hong Kong''s environment? There are hundreds of thousands of members of major associations in Hong Kong alone. They are closely related to major business groups and business families. They can''t be killed if they want to."


    "What the country wants now is stable development, not chaos. It can be foreseen that if it is not planned and then acted upon, a major action will surely lead to great chaos in Hong Kong, and the state will not accept that result. " Shen rongdao.


    Zhang Jun nodded again and again: "as far as I know, the government has always been immobile, and moving is like thunderbolt. It seems that you have a good chance of winning?"


    Shen Rong looked at him and said, "this is a state secret. It can''t be said."


    Zhang Jun turned his lips and said, "come on, I have only a lot more state secrets than you. I can get information without you saying that."


    Shen Rong finally told Zhang Jun about the situation. She said: "in the past five years, spies have been planted in the major associations one after another, so that they can completely grasp their activity mode and scope, and they can be killed at any time!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it seems that we have the same intention this time." At the moment, he spoke about the son''s actions in Hong Kong.


    Shen Rong frowned and said, "I''ve heard about this, but I don''t know that this man is the so-called Holy Son. Why? Are you going to deal with him? "


    A ray of cold light flashed in Zhang Jun''s eyes and said, "I''m totally different from the hatred of the holy religion. I must destroy what the holy religion wants to do. This man has great ambition. He wants to unify the underground world of Hong Kong until he dominates Hongmen. "


    Shen Rong''s expression suddenly became serious: "the relationship between the Chinese government and the Hongmen association has always been good. This matter is of great importance. I must report it to the higher authorities."


    "Our aim is the same. We all want to crack down on the underground forces in Hong Kong. How about cooperation?" he saidShen Rong has a bright eye, Zhang Jun''s strength is the most clear, can cooperate with him naturally very happy, so asked: "how are you prepared to deal with the son?"


    Zhang Jun hum coldly and said, "he wants to integrate the underground forces in Hong Kong, then I will wipe out all these forces! He wants to join the world''s Hongmen competition conference, and get the top priority. Then I will kill her at the conference! "


    Shen Rong said for a moment, "the above ideas are actually in line with your big court path. We are afraid we can''t cooperate."


    Zhang Jun is stunned and asks, "not consistent? What does that mean? "


    "It is intended to support a force that can be manipulated for my use after the attack to suppress the situation in Hong Kong," Shen said


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked strangely, "why do you do this? Can''t the superior suppress the situation? "


    Shen Rong: "it is not difficult to understand that Hong Kong is relatively free, and there will be a second force to eliminate one force. Rather than repeatedly eliminating the cause of cloud East, it is better to establish a force that can be controlled. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is the requirement for this force above?"


    Shen Rong immediately stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "don''t tell me you are interested in this."


    Zhang Jun smiled and said, "I am really interested. If I don''t guess it correctly, the above meaning is to support an agent in Hong Kong. This agent must have no official background and have certain influence and strength."


    Shen Rong nodded and said, "yes, it is such a requirement. You don''t seem to meet the requirements, right?"


    Zhang Jun smiled: "I am not in line, but my brothers do."


    "Your brother?" Shen Rong frowned and stared at Zhang Jun like a thief.


    Zhang Jun shrugged and knew that Shen Rong was doubting whether he was involved in illegal activities. He said, "you are relieved. My brothers are all heroes in the Jianghu. They are in town. Hong Kong is absolutely invincible."


    Shen Rong sang for a moment and said, "let''s talk about it later! You and I will first eradicate the black forces in Hong Kong. "


    Zhang Junxiao newspaper: "no problem, the small man must cooperate with the leadership work, what does the leader ask me to do? What am I doing! "


    Shen rongbai gave him a look and said, "less stinky and poor, we should discuss this matter slowly."


    Zhang Jun''s face was solemn and said, "I have an idea in my heart, I don''t know you are satisfied with it."


    Shen Rong said, "listen."


    Zhang said: "my current status is an international criminal police, can transfer me to you to do things, when you and I work together, cultural and military, killing them is minutes."


    Shen Rong had a bright eye. When she was in Xijiang, she was helped by Zhang Jun to achieve brilliant results, and she was promoted to the deputy director of drug administration. Zhang all asked for help now. She would be very happy.


    Thinking about it, she said, "I will do this. You will go to my office tomorrow and be my first assistant." She paused for a while and said, "there''s another thing to tell you."


    Zhang Jun: "little ears are all right."


    "The superior has decided to establish a super police image in Hong Kong in view of the chaotic social order in Hong Kong and the numbness of the people in such an environment for a long time. I think you are the best one to play this super policeman."


    In her view, Zhang Jun is strong in strength and has all sorts of incredible means. It is no longer appropriate for him to act as a super policeman. Shen Rong even Zhang agreed with the proposal.


    Zhang Jun immediately a pair of righteous and awe-inspiring appearance, said: "resolutely execute the leadership orders!"


    They talked for a while, talked about the sofa, talked about it for a while, and talked about the bed. With the last practice of double cultivation with Lin Xian, Zhang Jun''s double cultivation method became more and more pure, and the two people soon entered the state.


    In bed, Shen Rong kept making a gentle and low voice. Her voice was high and low, and her voice was slow and urgent. With her delicate body, Zhang Jun''s Taoism was almost broken.


    After the joy, Shen Rong lay in his arms in a bare way, and gasped slightly, his cheeks were red and asked, "have I mastered the key points of double repair now?"


    Zhang all sighed: "you certainly master the key points, but is the key point of seducing husband."


    Shen Rong spat at him, and then he falls into bed like a tiger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The next day, Shen Rong''s office had a male secretary, Zhang Jun, whose pseudonym was Lu Changsheng. Zhang Jun''s appearance, let them guess in succession, what is the origin of this man? Why can get the favor of beautiful boss.


    You know, Shen Rong has always been polite to the opposite sex. When she was in the drug control bureau, an elite from the red family proposed to her, but she was rejected. After this incident, almost no opposite sex dares to approach her, because there are so few people who are better than that elite.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what his colleagues were thinking. Even if he did, he would take care of it. At the moment, he''s looking at the material, which is more detailed than X''s, because it''s all sent through informants.


    After a while, he asked, "boss, what''s the next step?"


    "One by one." Shen Rong had a strong heart and said, "the specific arrest plan will be carried out by you, regardless of life or death. This is a great clean-up, and everything on the list will be wiped out. "


    Speaking of this, she put a list on Zhang Jun''s desk. The first line on the list was "Zhongyi hall" and the big and small forces of her subordinates.


    Two people discussed for a while, Shen Rong''s fax machine rang, a document was faxed. Zhang Junyi took the document and read: "the name is Lu Changsheng, graduated from the criminal college and served in the army for three years..."


    Seeing this, he said with a smile, "it''s very detailed, just like the real thing."


    "That''s true." "You are the Interpol Lu Changsheng, the Interpol, and the gold medalist around me," Shen Rong said


    Zhang Jun repeatedly nodded: "yes, I am Lu Changsheng, so leadership, when shall we act?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    In the afternoon, Shen Rong called the roll in person. In the hall, she handed over a thousand of the most effective police officers to Zhang Jun, and asked him to act as the operation commander. These 1000 policemen are all drawn from the front line of the country, with strong combat effectiveness, high operational efficiency and rich experience.


    However, the more capable people are, the more difficult it is to discipline them. They look at Zhang Jun in a somewhat strange way. It seems that Zhang Jun took this position by virtue of his relationship with Shen Rong.


    Zhang Jun didn''t care about this. He deployed an action plan, then glanced at the crowd one by one and said, "you, you, you, you, all come out."


    At last, only 60 people were called out and the rest were left to hang out. After calling these people out, he said: "today''s action, you cooperate with me, the rest of the people stand by."


    This time, the remaining 900 odd people were not happy. Some people called out, "why do we stay?"


    Zhang Jun squinted at the shouting man and said, "because you are too weak."


    People are angry. Is Laozi too weak? What a joke!


    Suddenly, several people stood up and said in a loud voice, "we are not weak!"


    "You are weak!" Zhang Jun repeated, "very weak!"


    He saw that they were unconvinced and said coldly, "don''t you agree? If you don''t accept it, you will stand up and compare with the 60 people I have selected. If you win, I will apologize to you and admit your mistakes. If you lose, just wait for orders at home and stop talking nonsense


    All of them were highly accomplished, and in a moment, sixty were elected. We opened the frame, one-on-one to choose the target opponent. At the command of Zhang Jun, the brilliant fight began.


    To everyone''s surprise, as soon as the battle order was issued, the challengers fell to the ground in almost two seconds. Their eyes were shocked. When they looked at Zhang Jun, it was like looking at a monster.


    How did he pick out the best? How wonderful!


    Of course, Zhang Jun would not tell them that his Buddha''s eye can see through everything and see that there are 52 hidden forces and 8 transforming forces among these 60 people. As for the rest, the strongest is Mingjin.


    After the 60 people were selected out, both those who were selected and those who lost the election all admired Zhang. The scene became silent and no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Zhang Jun continued: "our action is decapitation, so we must use the most sophisticated soldiers, the most sharp means and the highest efficiency to carry out, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed!"


    "Don''t underestimate these associations. There are also masters among them. The experts in them can kill you with one move. It''s very dangerous! Therefore, in addition to these 60 comrades, I have also invited a group of experts to help


    Shen Rong nodded and she clapped her hands. After the first out of five people, these five people are monk, old lady, little white face, priest, and a robed old man.


    As soon as this combination appeared, the scene was in an uproar. Some people couldn''t help laughing! Can such people take part in the operation? Is that right?


    Everyone was laughing, but Zhang Jun and Shen Rong didn''t smile. He said faintly: "these five people are very dangerous. They are all super class killers, and each carries hundreds of lives. I can even tell you that all of you can''t match any of them together! "


    Zhang Jun''s serious expression made everyone feel cold. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a kind of dignified. Because they gradually felt that there was a kind of strong murderous spirit that made people want to vomit on the five people. It seemed that all of them were demons coming out of hell.They fight in the front line all year round, dealing with all kinds of ferocious opponents. They have a keen sixth sense. They are convinced that this feeling will never go wrong. This man is indeed extremely dangerous!


    Five people stood behind Zhang Jun, and then another five entered the hall. The temperament of these five people is different. They are like five beasts. They are fierce and frightening. Even three-year-old children can feel their fierce and terrible.


    Obviously, there are only five people, but they give people the feeling that thousands of troops rush to the scene, so that everyone''s face changes color, master! Absolutely a master!


    Zhang Jun introduced: "they are my private armed forces, the reincarnation team. There are five of them, each of them is a master at the level of strength


    This time, no one questioned, because the blind can see the terror and strength of these people.


    Next, another group of people came. This time there were six people, and they felt different. They seem to be the gods who live in the sky. They are cruel and unpredictable, giving people great pressure.


    As soon as the six people appeared, they all had a feeling of dark clouds and rain coming, and their breath almost stopped.


    Zhang Jun said: "they are also my private armed forces, known as the God team. These sixteen men will fight with you


    Then he changed his tone: "the remaining comrades will undertake a more important task, that is, to support us at any time as a reserve force."


    In the hall, Zhang Jun announced the first group of action goals on the projector, ready to carry out that day.


    Zhongyitang is one of the three underground forces in Hong Kong. It has developed not only in Hong Kong, but also in the United States and Nanyang. It is mainly engaged in drug trafficking, pornography, kidnapping and other criminal activities, which is very harmful to the society.


    In Hong Kong, there are dozens of branches, large and small, under which each branch has a leader and a vote of members. The situation is very complicated.


    Today, Zhang Jun''s goal is to arrest the No. 1 elder brother of Zhongyi hall and his important party members, and then arrest the leaders of all branches, so as to make Zhongyi hall without a leader.


    Originally, Shen Rong''s plan was to take a week to implement, but Zhang Jun thought that this was too inefficient, and it was easy to let the wind out, leading to people fleeing. We can take action in a short period of time to arrest all the people.


    In order to achieve this, Zhang Jun used his perspective ability to investigate the situation of various branches and Zhongyi hall headquarters. Now his eyes radiate out and can cover a thousand miles. Nothing can hide from his eyes in Hong Kong.


    Three hours later, he got the detailed location information of the leaders and released it as soon as possible. The samsara team, the God team, the top five men from prison 5, and 60 capable police officers launched the operation at the same time.


    There are no experts in Zhongyi hall. The No.1 elder brother is originally the character of holding Dan. Under his command, there is also an army master holding Dan, two half step holding Dan fighters and ten Huajin brothers. Unfortunately, such a strong strength is still vulnerable to attack under Zhang Jun, a group of elite soldiers.


    For example, No. 1 elder brother is a master of Wupin Baodan. Zhang Jun personally takes a move and knocks him to the ground. The other side has no resistance. The rest, who was beaten by the priest, vomited blood, only half his life.


    Zhang Jun acted with great vigour and speed, and the matter that the head of Zhongyi hall was arrested was not revealed. The people below did not know it. So, after returning to the headquarters, he hypnotized the leaders one by one.


    After being hypnotized, these people are honest about who else is important. Zhang Jun even asked them to call the core gang members to cheat them out and then arrest them directly. He used this method to lead a group of people.


    On the afternoon of the third day, at a secret airport in Hong Kong, a transport plane transported more than 200 criminals back to the mainland. For security reasons, these people will be tried and punished on the mainland.


    Because it was a secret operation, the arrest was not announced to the public, but the sensitive gangs were aware of the bad news.


    The core members of Zhongyi hall, known as the 100000 gang members, disappeared overnight! The younger brothers got up the next day, all of them couldn''t find where the elder brother was going, and all of a sudden they fell into chaos.


    Other guilds did not seize the opportunity to seize the territory of Zhongyi hall. Instead, they became cautious and stopped all gang activities. Because they feel the crisis, there seems to be a pair of horrible eyes staring at them.


    But on the seventh day, something strange happened again. The same thing happened again in another big gang in Hong Kong. Some people disappeared in the bathroom, some in the countryside, some in the bus.


    No one knows where they have gone, life or death. The whole underground world of Hong Kong is filled with a heavy smog of terror. People are in danger and all are afraid. Some big people even rolled up their bedding and prepared to leave Hong Kong quietly and flee abroad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    What''s more frightening is that those who want to flee Hong Kong are also disappearing in the middle of the road, as if the world had evaporated.


    However, some people rely on their amazing Kung Fu and are bold and indifferent to all these changes. It was not until they met the six members of the Tianshen team, the samsara team and Zhang Jun, that they knew that they had miscalculated, and that they had no regrets about their intestines.


    A few days later, more than 300 people were taken to trial outside Hong Kong. At this point, the whole underground world of Hong Kong is full of panic. The citizens are surprised to find that the usual arrogant ruffians have disappeared from the streets.


    Hong Kong, a villa built on a mountain. Sun Tianheng, the son of the emperor, sat in the hall with a gloomy face. Under him were the leaders of various gangs in Hong Kong. All of them were looking at him in tears.


    Yang Tian Heng behind stood a middle-aged man, two meters tall, but his body proportion is very harmonious, like a perfect statue. He looked calm and rational, nothing could shake his will, like a mountain.


    Yang Tianheng is very young. He is only 25 years old this year. He was very handsome, the kind of type that many women fell in love with at first sight. His character is also very calm, wisdom is superb, but at the moment, his face is very ugly.


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "what''s going on outside, young master already knows. Please step down."


    "Yes." The people did not dare to say much, and left the villa one after another.


    As soon as the man left, the sun beat the table fiercely and said, "master, who do you think did it? Is it against me? "


    Middle aged humanist: "it should be the right time. Just as the son is preparing to integrate Hong Kong associations, some people are ready to attack these associations."


    "Up there?" "Who''s up there?" he asked


    "The central government." The master said, "only the central government can arrest hundreds of thousands of people in such a short period of time."


    Yang Tian Heng was surprised and said, "if it is, then we have no way out." He knew very well that even the holy religion could not say that it could resist the power of great powers.


    "Not necessarily." The master said, "as long as the leaders are killed, their plans will be interrupted and your highness will have a chance."


    Yang Tian nodded: "OK, that''s all. I have managed to integrate many associations in Hong Kong. I can''t easily admit defeat! "


    The master said, "I think it''s up to the bronze guard to do it well. The East Asian inspection envoys sent them to Hong Kong to protect the son of God, and they could be called at any time "


    Yang Tianheng was deeply convinced that" bronze guard is one of the three most elite forces under the East Asian patrol envoy, and its combat power is second only to the golden guard and the silver guard. If they are allowed to make a move, they should be able to succeed. "


    The master said, "all the thirty-six bronze guards are masters of transforming strength. The commanders and Deputy commanders are even more in the realm of holding Dan. They should have more than 90% confidence in an internal view and a bugang."


    In the anti underworld headquarters, Zhang Jun is planning the third wave of operations. Zhongyitang and Sanhe clubs have been knocked out, and one of the three major associations is still left.


    From the 60 elite, he selected eight Huajin masters, plus the samsara team and the God team, a total of 19 people were selected.


    The people who were not selected were puzzled. Someone asked, "chief, why don''t you let us participate?" His tone was very respectful. In the previous two actions, Zhang Jun''s performance was impressive and had already established an invincible image in their hearts.


    Zhang Jun said: "we have knocked out two major associations in a row. The rest is the most difficult to deal with. I have to select a group of elite soldiers."


    The man said: "both of them have been knocked out. Isn''t it easier to deal with the remaining one?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "there are some things you don''t know, so don''t ask. Go back."


    The crowd did not dare to ask more questions, and they withdrew one after another.


    At this time, Shen Rong came over with a smile on her face. Even she didn''t expect the operation to be so successful. It was Zhang Jun who was at work.


    "Is your friend here?" Shen Rong asked.


    Zhang Jun looked at the time: "it should be fast."


    "There are five Dan holding masters under your command, six half step Dan holding masters, and 13 energy transforming masters. Isn''t that enough?" Shen Rong shook her head. "I don''t believe the rest of the club. The members have three heads and six arms."


    "I''m not defending the community." Zhang Jun said, "what we are defending is the people behind them. The son of God should take action now."


    "Does he dare to confront the state?" Shen Rong showed an awe inspiring look.


    Zhang Jun: "he doesn''t need to fight against the country. He just needs to kill you or me."


    Shen Rong was stunned: "kill me? They have the guts? "


    Zhang Jun said, "yes."


    "That''s nothing. Just take the opportunity to get rid of them!" Shen Rong is not only not afraid, but also full of fighting spirit.


    "How many masters do you know about the son?" Zhang Jun asked, "I don''t know anything else. If this person dares to do things, there should be a sage teacher to assist him. That master is more powerful than all of us, and it''s hard to deal with. "


    Shen Rong said: "no matter how fierce you are, you are too careful."Zhang Jun waved his hand: "Xiao Rong, you can''t achieve your cultivation, so I don''t know how powerful the real master is. One look from them can make you obedient and slave. "


    Shen Rong was surprised: "that''s why you invited the master?"


    Zhang Jun then looked at the door and said, "here they are."


    The hall door opened, and Xie Tianwang and Han Longbo came in. Both of them were cloth Gang masters with strong strength. Zhang Jun thought twice before calling them out.


    Zhang Junying went up: "king of heaven, brother Han, please sit down."


    Compared with the past, Xie Tianwang''s temperament has changed a lot. If he had been a tiger before, he would be a dragon now. His mountain spirit has disappeared a lot.


    He said, "brother, who are you going to deal with?"


    Zhang Jun said, "Yuanjue level master."


    Hearing this, Han Longbo''s face changed: "even if we three join hands, we may not be able to kill Yuanjue level master. Even if we can kill each other, we are paying a heavy price. "


    Zhang Jun: "we are not three, we are eight." After that, he introduced the priest and other five marvelous people to Han Longbo and Xie Tianwang.


    Han Longbo only looked at them, showing a shocked expression: "sure enough, they are all masters! If it''s eight people, we''re at least 90% sure! "


    Although Yuanjue level masters are powerful, once they are faced with eight elixir holding masters, they will also have to leave their lives. This is the inevitable consequence of the number advantage.


    Xie Tianwang was much more cheerful and said, "brother, when will you start?"


    Zhang Jun said: "there is a big operation tonight. I will lead the snake out of the cave, and you all hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to start."


    "Do you mean the son will set an ambush?"


    "Very likely, be careful." Zhang Jun said, "and after we leave, you must hide and never be taken away by others."


    Shen Rong said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have thousands of soldiers with guns and live ammunition here. Even if he is Superman, he doesn''t dare to intrude."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "if you think so, I have to leave two masters to protect you."


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s insistence, Shen Rong had to surrender and said, "well, I''ll listen to you and protect myself."


    At night, Zhang Jun left the headquarters with all the experts and started the operation tonight. On a tall building opposite the headquarters, an 8-9-year-old boy is looking around with a telescope through the window. Zhang Jun discovered his existence for a long time, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, he was just a child.


    Three minutes after Zhang Jun and others left, the little boy picked up his mobile phone: "big brother, the people inside have gone, many people."


    "Thank you little brother, another day big brother please play." Hang up.


    At the moment, yangtianheng and Shengshi are located in the headquarters of the association. In front of them are 38 masters, who are bronze guards.


    Yang Tian Heng''s face was full of smiles and said, "I have received the news that they have set out."


    The commander of the bronze guard was a man in his forties. He was not tall, but his eyes were very cold. He said, "Your Highness, the commander of the silver guards happened to be on holiday in Hong Kong. After learning about the son''s action, he had already gone to the other party''s headquarters."


    The son nodded with satisfaction: "he has a heart, I will write down


    the commander of bronze guard said again:" along with the silver commander, there is a master in the world, whose strength is above the villain. "


    The son laughed and said, "good! Tonight, we''ll take all the leaders of each other


    A group of people drove to the outskirts of the club headquarters. Zhang Jun''s eyesight radiated out early, and immediately saw all the arrangements inside and outside the other party. With a sneer, he said, "as expected, they were ready. Stop!"


    The car stopped, he said to the crowd: "there are four experts holding Dan on the other side. I''ll go in and lead them out. You''re ready to move."


    Xie Tianwang advised: "brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''ll join you."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "no, these people can''t keep me." With that, he walked quickly to the enemy camp.


    At the same time, Shen Rong, the headquarters of the anti Black War, has arranged the task, and will leave here according to Zhang Jun''s order, in order to find a place to hide. She left through the back door, the exit was hidden and escorted by four police officers.


    When the door opened, people felt the vigorous wind fluttering on their faces, and their eyes could not be opened. They instinctively attacked the front. But just after the shot, the four people were thrown as high as sandbags and died after landing. They were in the dark force, all the bones of the whole body were broken, and the five internal organs were broken.


    Shen Rong''s back neck was numb, and was restrained. She could not see the figure, but heard a man in her ear: "the son of God should be at war. Let''s hurry up."


    Then she felt the wind in her ears and her figure rose and fell from time to time. She realized that she had been kidnapped by an expert. At the same time, she regretted that she had not left the governor earlier. I''m afraid that Zhang Jun would be in trouble!


    In the lobby of the club, the sun is sitting in the middle, and he stares at the door coldly. On the left and right sides of him were 36 bronze guards and two commanders, while behind him stood the holy master.Zhang Jun then swaggered in and said, "I am ordered to enforce the law, and the irrelevant personnel will leave immediately, otherwise the consequences will be borne by you."


    The Holy Son snorted coldly: "boy, you are brave enough to come in alone. You leave your soldiers outside, and you''re not afraid I''ll kill you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. In addition, I would like to remind you that there is a country behind me. Are you sure you want to fight against the state machine? "


    The son''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m not interested in fighting against a country. I just killed a few people today. It seems that you are one of the leaders behind the anti underworld? The other is Shen Rong. Are you her superior? "


    Zhang Jun said, "you don''t need to know who I am. I warn you once again to leave this place at once, or you will be at your own risk. "


    "Consequences?" "The son" ha ha "laughs," has not heard similar words for a long time. "


    Zhang Jun''s face sank: "this is not funny! You think you can do whatever you want with the support of the church behind you? Do you think you can walk outside the law if you are the so-called Holy Son? "


    Yang Tian Heng was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Jun to know his identity. He stood up and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know that we know everything about your holy religion. The reason why you have been allowed to exist is that your actions are still within the tolerance of the state. Listen to my advice and leave here as soon as possible, or even if the Lord comes in person, he will not save you! "


    "Bold!"


    The commander of the bronze guard gave a big drink and came up to him: "what are you? You dare to talk to the son with this tone! Kneel down and I''ll save you from death


    "Save me from death?" Zhang Jun sneered. He stared at the commander of the bronze guard and said, "it''s up to you. It''s a long way off."


    "Presumptuous!" The commander of the bronze guard was very angry. He got up and put his right hand forward. His five fingers were like a hook. When he bent and moved, the spirit of the gang suddenly rose. The wind was murky and thunder was heard. He grabbed Zhang Jun''s front door like lightning.


    This person''s cultivation is obviously cloth Gang level, and belongs to the extreme outside Gang, strength is very strong. From the inside to the outside, his accomplishments have reached a superb level. Holding iron like mud, he can scratch people''s face and brain with one blow.


    Zhang Jun didn''t say a word, but beat the past in a progressive way. This was Shaolin''s mind. The crazy Taoist''s answer at that time was puzzling. He said: do you want to learn from tianzhang? Wait until you become Shen Tianjun. So he asked Shen Tianjun who he was, but the old liar was not clear, only said that he was an ancient man.


    Later, he also asked X and Ge Xiaoxian, but they did not know that there was Shen Tianjun in the world.


    At the moment, Shen Rong is threatened and extremely dangerous. He simply reads out the name of Shen Tianjun. To my surprise, the master knew about this man, and he was so scared.


    "Shen Tianjun is actually a person that the Holy Lord is afraid of? Is he still a man There was no more shock in his heart.


    The master''s eyes turned to Zhang Jun and asked darkly, "boy, is she really Shen Tianjun''s granddaughter?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "believe it or not."


    The master suddenly strides forward. With each step he takes, Zhang Jun can feel a tremendous mental pressure. When the other party goes within ten steps, he can''t help but step back, but when he retreats, there will be a flaw in his heart, and he will be invaded by the other party in an instant.


    The holy master has a cold face. He is a master of "feel me" state mind. He can hypnotize his opponent when he reads it. At this moment, he wants to invade Zhang Jun''s consciousness, hypnotize him, and know the truth.


    Just as he was attacking with all his might, consciousness suddenly found an entrance to consciousness. His mental strength was not as keen as Zhang Jun''s eye sense. He thought that he had found a breakthrough, so he made an all-out attack to try to hypnotize Zhang Jun.


    Where did he know that the so-called entrance was the blood jade contained in Zhang Jun''s mouth. This blood jade contains the resentment of a master who has reached the level of "Jue he", which is extremely fierce.


    As soon as the sage''s consciousness entered into it, he "saw" thousands of troops rushing over, and a general was the first to bear the brunt. The general rode a white horse, carried a long spear, and wore gold armour. He was like a God coming down to the earth and gave out a thunderbolt.


    "Treacherous thief, take your life!"


    After saying that, the general''s spear hit the holy master''s eyebrow.


    All this is just an illusion. Outsiders can see that the holy master first grinned grimly, then showed an expression of shock and fear. Finally, the expression of fear was fixed on his face, and he died.


    Only Zhang Jun saw everything clearly with Buddha''s eyes. It was the general''s resentment that killed the sage''s consciousness. Shengshi just arrived at juexi state. Of course, he was not the master of Xueyu. He was killed on the spot because he was the opponent of general Juetao.


    Xue Baimei saw something was wrong. She put her palm on Shen Rong''s head and said, "kneel down!"


    Zhang Jun light way: "I said, she is Shen Tianjun''s granddaughter, you want to kill her, just do it."


    Xue Baimei said coldly: "I don''t care who she is. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll kill her!"


    Zhang Jun understood that if the master was alive, he might not dare to attack Shen Rong. But the man named Xue Baimei obviously has not heard of Shen Tianjun, but the ignorant is fearless.


    He sighed and knelt down slowly. For the sake of Shen Rong''s safety, he had to do so.


    Xue Baimei said, "I will abolish my martial arts immediately!"


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "you should understand that it''s impossible to abolish martial arts when you reach my level."At this time, the son had already gone to the master. After a close look, he found that he was dead. He was angry and angry, and roared: "Xue Changmei, catch him, I will kill him!"


    Xue Changmei walks to Zhang Jun step by step and points to his back ridge acupoint. This method of cutting the acupoint and cutting the pulse was extremely overbearing. Zhang Jun not only blocked all his accomplishments, but also suffered serious internal injuries. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Seeing that Zhang Jun was forced to the ground, Yang Tian took a few steps to arrive and raised his feet to kick several times in his chest. He is an expert in holding Dan at the internal vision level. His strength is amazing. He only hears a few "click", and Zhang Jun''s ribs are broken by him.


    The broken end of his rib was inserted into his lung, and Zhang Jun ejected another mouthful of blood. He looked up coldly at yangtianheng.


    "How did you kill the master?" he asked


    Zhang Jun showed a strange smile and said, "if you offend Shen Tianjun, you will die more miserably than him."


    "Pa!"


    Yang Tian horizontal slapped Zhang Jun to the ground, beat his mouth full of blood foam, and then said coldly, "take the man away! There should be people behind him. If he is there, those people will be hooked one by one! "


    At this time, a community leader came up and said, "there is a secret passage under the ground, we can leave here quietly!"


    Yang Tian nodded: "OK, let''s go!"


    The leader opened the entrance of the secret passage. Within a few minutes, the crowd filed in and left the scene. The death of the master was too strange, and the commander of the bronze guard was also killed. Their fighting power was greatly weakened. This is the reason why Yang Tianheng chose to leave.


    Outside, Xie Tianwang waited for a moment, but Zhang Jun didn''t come out. They had a premonition that things were not good, so they rushed in together. After entering the lobby, I found that it was empty. Only a line of words was found on the wall.


    "Shen Rong and Lu Changsheng are in our hands!"


    Xie Tianwang stomped his feet: "Damn it! This is a problem


    The ghost mother said, "he always acts cautiously. It seems that the woman broke his plan, or those people will not keep him."


    Lu Kongkong sighed and said, "since ancient times, beauty is a disaster."


    The priest glanced at the scene and said, "he killed at least one person. We don''t have to worry about it. His means are endless. It should not happen. "


    At this time, Wu Yizhi suddenly stared at the ground and said, "look here!"


    When they looked at it, they saw two tiny words on the ground, "don''t chase.". The greedy monk said, "what he meant is that we should not chase after him? Is there a way for him to get out of it


    Xie Tianwang clenched his fist and said, "no matter what, I will save my brother!"


    Lu Kong snorted and said, "he has to take a risk alone. This result is not willing to be others."


    Xie Tianwang''s eyes were cold and said: "Lu, my brother is involved in danger alone, that is his benevolence and righteousness! If you say one more word, I will abolish you immediately! "


    Xie Tianwang''s realm is the third level of bugang, the realm of Xiangang, and the third level of Tianwang''s vigorous Qi training. His strength is the strongest among all, and he will be able to kill Lu Kongkong within 50 moves.


    Air force Leng Leng Leng, way: "big man, you don''t get angry, brother is not that meaning, you can rest assured, I have a way to save people."


    "You save?" "Ghost mother a face doubt," where people do not know, how do you want to save? "


    Lu Kong "hey hey" a smile: "you do not forget my professional identity, even if he is hidden in the ends of the earth, I can" steal "him out


    Xie Tianwang was overjoyed. He patted Lu Kongkong on the shoulder and said, "brother, it depends on you."


    Lu Kong kneaded his aching shoulder and said, "little idea, follow me!"


    A group of people into the secret Road, under the guidance of land, air and air, to catch up with Yang Tianheng and others.


    On the other side, Zhang Jun and Shen Rong were left in the back compartment, and the rest of them got on the bus and drove to a residential area.


    Zhang Jun in the back compartment felt that he had no strength all over. He carried the golden light and impacted the back ridge acupoint. After more than ten consecutive times, the blocked blood gradually began to open up.


    However, he was seriously injured. Xue Baimei and Yang Tianheng had heavy hands. If someone else died early, he was able to survive until now because his constitution was different from that of ordinary people.


    "Shen Rong is in another car. Even if I recover my strength, I can''t leave. Otherwise, she will be very dangerous." Thinking of this, he decided to stay and wait for an opportunity to save Shen Rong.


    After driving for more than an hour, we drove to a mountainous area and entered Guanhai villa. Guanhai mountain villa is a private territory. Madame Xuanji used to practice in seclusion. There were many internal mechanisms. Even if Yuanjue master broke into it, it would be a life of death.


    Zhang Jun was dragged by two bronze guards and dragged him all the way to Guanhai villa. As soon as he entered the villa, he secretly observed the whole villa with his eyes. This observation didn''t matter. He saw that inside the seemingly inconspicuous villa, there were murders and dangers everywhere.


    After many doors, Zhang Jun was finally thrown into a stone room. This stone chamber is made of high-quality granite, up to one meter thick, extremely solid.


    The area of the stone chamber is very small. After Zhang Jun was thrown in, the heavy iron door was slammed shut. Shen Rong is in the other guard room.


    He sat down, his eyes radiating out, observing the situation around him.


    At this time, Yang Tianheng and others were sitting in an antique hall. He discussed with Xue Baimei: "we left clues on purpose along the road, and people from Lu Changsheng and Shen Rong will soon catch up. However, they should not attack hard. During this period, I will interrogate Lu Changsheng and force him to tell his secret with Shen Rong. "Until now, he is still wondering how Lu Changsheng killed the master. In addition, he wants to know whether Shen Rong is Shen Tianjun''s granddaughter.


    Xue Baimei had a different point of view and said: "Your Highness, the two leaders have been caught. It''s better to kill them directly, so as not to have a long dream."


    Yang Tian waved his hand: "this man is still useful. You can''t kill him. Unfortunately, the master is dead, or you can hypnotize him and ask for the answer directly


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was very anxious and thought to himself, "it''s not difficult to find here by the means of those people from land, air and air. They don''t know the danger here. If they rush in, they will die! "


    At the same time, he is also very worried about Shen Rong''s safety. Although he has made up a background of "Shen Tianjun''s granddaughter" for Shen Rong, he will be found out sooner or later.


    Thinking, Shen Rong in the stone room next door wakes up. Seeing her surroundings, she was surprised at first, but soon calmed down.


    After a while, Yangtian walked into the stone room with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Shen Rong was cold in her heart and said, "who are you?"


    Yang Tian Heng asked coldly, "who are you, Shen Tianjun?"


    Shen Rong was stunned: "what Shen Tianjun?"


    Yangtian Heng "ha ha" laugh, loud voice way: "boy! You are talking nonsense He grabbed Shen Rong''s hair and dragged her out of the stone chamber and went to the stone chamber where Zhang Jun was.


    When a bronze guard opened the heavy iron gate, Shen Rong saw Zhang Jun. She forgot the pain and said in tears, "I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you."


    Zhang Jun felt a pain in his heart, but his face was calm and abnormal. He said, "Yang Tian Heng, do you want to know how the master died? Let her go and I''ll tell you. "


    Yang Tian Heng Leng hum: "calculate you clever!" Then he released Shen Rong, who immediately rushed to Zhang Jun and held him tightly.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK."


    Yang Tian Heng frowned: "my patience is limited. Tell me, how do you kill the master?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "after I finish, you will surely kill me. Before I die, I want to eat a full meal. Can''t I ask too much? If you don''t, I''ll never tell the secret. "


    Yang Tianheng sneered: "if you want to use this method to delay time, you are very wrong. This place was built by Madame Xuanji herself. Her mechanism skill is unparalleled in the world. No one can break in, and you can''t get out either! "


    Zhang Jun said, "in that case, why don''t you give me more time?"


    Yang Tianheng is really afraid of Zhang Jun''s inflexibility, so that he can''t get anything except killing people. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "OK, I''ll give you half a day and let you be a dead man!"


    With that, he closed the iron door and left without taking Shen Rong away.


    Zhang Jun sighed, touched Shen Rong''s scalp and asked, "let you not listen to me, now you know the pain?"


    Shen Rong wiped away her tears and held Zhang Jun in a low voice: "I''m not afraid to die with you."


    Zhang Jun was moved and said in a warm voice, "who said we were going to die? I''m going to let you give me a bunch of children. "


    Shen Rong gently hit him: "this is the time, you are still joking."


    "I''m not kidding." He was serious.


    Shen Rong raised her head and found that Zhang Jun''s eyes were especially bright, just like stars in the dark night. "What are you going to do?" she asked


    Zhang Jun took off his shoes. The shoes were specially designed, and there were hidden grids inside. He opened the dark grid, took out a fingertip sized bottle from it, and said to Shen Rong: "this is a gene drug. If you drink it, you can open the gene lock in the human body, so that you can have a strong combat effectiveness."


    Shen Rong was surprised: "do you want to drink it?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "my injury is too heavy to recover in a short time. In my present state, I''m not the opponent of those people. Besides, I have to protect you


    Shen Rong worried: "can this thing have side effects?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said, "the side effect is that no one knows which direction the body will change after drinking the medicine. Maybe I''ll become a monster of people, ghosts and ghosts. "


    Shen Rong was so scared that she shook her head: "no, you can''t drink it!"


    But Zhang Jun laughed and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to suppress the side effects." With that, he took a sip of the medicine and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Before long, Shen Rong saw Zhang Jun''s skin wriggling like waves, which looked terrible. She was extremely worried, but she did not dare to speak, for fear of distracting him.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun sees a black energy coming into his body through his stomach and intestines through his Buddha''s eyes. It''s a very strange change in the energy of the human body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Black energy is like a black storm, which destroys the stability of Zhang Jun''s gene in an instant. In other words, the "gene lock" in his body has been opened. All of a sudden, he felt that countless gene evolution directions sprouted in his body, which was extremely chaotic.


    If the ordinary people, it is inevitable that they can not control the crazy changes of genes at the moment, either become monsters or die directly, and each result is very bad.


    Zhang Jun was very calm. The Buddha''s eye looked through his body and entered the state of micro vision. He was able to observe the micro changes in each cell molecule, which was very important to him.


    At the same time, those gene changes that are brewing are suppressed by the golden light of Buddha''s eye. Under the suppression of Buddha light, his genes are extremely stable.


    He now has enough time to seriously analyze the consequences of those genetic changes. Buddha''s eye can see through everything. He can see what changes are good and which changes are bad.


    In the end, he found only three of the best changes from countless changes. These three changes, one can strengthen his physique, including strength, nerve reaction speed, thinking speed, etc., which is a comprehensive improvement.


    The second change can enhance his spiritual strength. However, the opening of this change requires a strong signal stimulation, which may be the moment when he holds Dan or when he practices Taiqing vigorous Qi.


    The third kind of change, can sublimate his cognition of the universe, has the spirit general sense organ, as well as some special ability. This kind of change also needs strong signal stimulation, maybe half step magic power or magic power,


    at present, only the first change can be opened under his conditions, so he does not hesitate to allow the first change to open.


    For a while, he felt great pain, which is very human to bear, such as ten thousand knives and ten thousand ants devouring heart. For a few minutes, it was so long in his feeling.


    Until he felt light all over, the pain disappeared in an instant, replaced by a great joy, a great freedom, people want to laugh and dance.


    Zhang Jun has been suppressing these subjective feelings, and his heart is as peaceful as the earth. Then there are a few hours of subtle changes. Buddha is now seeing beneficial changes in his body.


    The direct result of this change is that his golden dragon suoyuzhu''s supreme constitution is from inferior to intermediate. With a strong constitution, the movement of dragon and tiger Zhengang is unrestricted. His mind moves and vigorous Qi is surging all over his body, which makes the air in the stone chamber emit a thunderous sound, like a huge wave hitting the cliff.


    "Dragon and tiger are really vigorous, top grade!" He opened his eyes abruptly.


    Shen Rong was frightened by the noise and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "my dragon and tiger are really vigorous. So I tried my hand. The power is several times stronger than before."


    Shen Rong put her heart down and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s a pity that I haven''t got Dan after all. If I don''t hold Dan, I can''t recover from the injury. I can''t fight with those people outside."


    In fact, a long time ago, he was able to hold Dan, but he has been suppressing this trend, because what he pursues is Dan Cheng Yipin, a great achievement that only a few people can achieve.


    But Dan Cheng was so hard that he was not sure until now. But now if you don''t hold Dan, Shen Rong is in danger. He has no choice.


    All of a sudden, he began to contract Qi and blood, internal strength and spirit. According to the theory of Taoism, Baodan means to tie Jindan. After the completion of the pill, people''s spirit, strength and body will have a qualitative leap and enter a new state. Therefore, in ancient times, the people who hold Dan were respected as real people, true immortals and respected.


    In an instant, Zhang Jun''s Qi and blood gathered together, and his spirit and will became introverted. In the moment of holding Dan, he seemed to see the whole universe shrink to a point in an instant, just like the contraction after the big bang extended to the limit.


    His heart suddenly enlightened, and in an instant, his spiritual cultivation was upgraded to a higher level. His heart plate has already reached the second grade, only a line away from the top grade dragon and tiger spirit gang. At this moment, he understands the mystery and naturally advances smoothly into the realm of top grade.


    Longhu Zhenshen and Longhu Zhengang successively entered the top grade. It is said that he can synthesize Xiangang, that is to say, he can practice taiqinggang Qi. However, he suppressed this change, because he decided to experience the three small realms of internal vision and the three small realms of bugang first, so as to be perfect.


    In Shen Rong''s opinion, Zhang Jun''s temperament suddenly changed. If Zhang Jun was a sharp sword before, he is now a sword without edge, which is heavier than Mount Tai.


    She did not know that Zhang Jun had already held Dan and asked, "are you going to start?"


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I have already held Dan."


    "Really?" Shen Rong was overjoyed, "is it the most powerful kind of holding Dan?"


    "No Zhang Jun light way, "I Dan into second grade."


    Shen Rong sighed: "the time is not ripe for you to hold Dan. You tied the pill ahead of time for me, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. My gene lock has been opened. It''s not that I don''t have a chance to enter the level of A-level elixir. If I didn''t take the gene potion before, I did have regrets, but not now. "Zhang Jun is not comforting Shen Rong. There is a second change and a third change in his gene sequence. Once those two changes are activated, he will easily step into yipinbaodan. Therefore, even if he is now Dan Cheng second grade, that is nothing, he is still walking on the road of Dan Cheng Yipin.


    In addition, with the growth of his financial resources and strength, the enemies he contacted became more and more powerful. If he did not hold Dan to enhance his strength, his strength would be in short supply and not enough to confront many powerful enemies.


    Therefore, whether it is to save Shen Rong or for personal consideration, it is a wise choice to hold Dan now.


    Shen Rong didn''t believe his words. She wiped her tears and said, "you lied to me. You didn''t hold Dan early, but you didn''t hold Dan late. Why did you have to wait until this time?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "that''s because I didn''t understand the power of gene lock before. Now I do, so I don''t regret it. On the contrary, I think it is the best time to hold Dan now. "


    "Why?" Shen Rong asked strangely.


    "First of all, Dancheng Yipin is a great event in the world of practice. If I Dan into a product, it is very likely to attract the attention of those big people. I have a premonition that there should be a small group of people standing on the top of the earth overlooking the whole human race. They are very powerful and terrible. At the moment, I don''t want to get those people''s attention. "


    "But now I am Dan Cheng''s second grade. Although there are not many people in this realm, they are not enough to attract the attention of that small group of people, so I say it is a good thing."


    "And second?" Shen Rong felt better and asked.


    "Second, I really want to thank you. If you were not in danger today and forced me to take Dan in advance, I would not have made up my mind to take genetic medicine. The side effects of genetic medicine are very dangerous. It takes a lot of courage to take it. You gave me courage. " He said with a smile.


    Shen Rong was deeply moved. No matter how playful this guy is, he still loves her and is willing to take risks to save her. She calmly fell on Zhang Jun''s shoulder, encircling his neck. Her eyes were tender and she didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Jun laughed, stroked her hair and said, "well, we still have a little time. We should take the opportunity to consolidate our cultivation and have a big fight with them later."


    Shen Rong nodded and quietly stood by. He went into Dingzhong and began to experience the changes brought about by Baodan.


    After embracing Dan, the first state to enter is "inner vision". There are three small realms of inner vision, which are heaven listening, earth seeing and heart watching.


    At this time, Zhang Jun was in the state of "Tian listening". The so-called "Tian listening" did not mean that his hearing became more sensitive. In the word "Tianting", the word "Tian" refers to the brain, and "listening" refers to the channel of information feedback, and the other end of the channel is the human body.


    Therefore, stepping into the "sky listening" level means that the information channel between the brain and the body is completely established, which is ready for the next step of "earth vision".


    After the establishment of Tianting, he immediately found that the effect of using Buddha''s eye to look inside the body has been significantly enhanced. This shows that the right of information channel is very huge.


    The inner vision is the basis of shaping, and Zhang did not dare to relax. So he studied the state of "Heaven listening" carefully until he was sure that everything was perfect.


    The word "Di" in "Di Ting" refers to the body. God is the heaven, the form is the earth, the spirit and the form are yin and Yang each other. The meaning of "seeing" refers to the visual image.


    The friars in the earth listening stage can accurately "listen to the heaven" on the structure of the body and the running route of Qi and blood, so that the brain can receive the information, thus forming intuitive image information in the mind.


    "Tian listen" and "Di Shi" are the meaning of the internal vision. This kind of internal vision is not the same as Zhang Jun''s perspective of his body through the Buddha''s eye. It is not so fine, but the overall view is stronger.


    For example, if the perspective of Buddha''s eye is a micro perspective, then Baodan''s internal vision is a macro perspective, with different perspectives.


    At the same time perspective and internal vision, which means that he can observe the form from both macro and micro perspectives.


    His body seems to change more quickly before and after that.


    "Well? Is this the benefit of Dan Cheng''s second grade? " He murmured.


    There are different levels of holding Dan, and the characteristics are also different. From five grades to one grade, each realm of alchemy represents a kind of ability. Dancheng Wupin can accurately control Qi and blood, stimulate human potential, and strengthen the body; Dancheng grade 4, through the subtle control of Qi and blood, regulates and strengthens the internal organs, blood vessels, muscles, bone marrow, and has a certain self-healing function, but the repair is not complete.


    These two levels of people holding Dan can only stay in the level of internal vision. Due to congenital limitations, they will never be able to set up Gang, let alone Yuanjue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Dan into three levels of people can adjust their own endocrine. If they can completely repair the injury after they are injured, there will be no sequelae. Therefore, the people who hold Dan of three grades claim that King Kong is not bad.


    Dan Cheng''s second grade is a slight change at the genetic level. Monks at this level can constantly improve their physique. This change is a change at the genetic level, which is very mysterious.


    He is now Dan Cheng''s second grade, and his body is constantly evolving to make him stronger and stronger. However, he found that his own evolution was not "small" at all, but huge, which surprised him.


    "This must be the reason why the gene lock has been opened, which leads to the evolution speed of the second grade monk Baodan, which is far faster than that of the ordinary friar." Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. He knew that it would not be long before his golden dragon lock jade pillar physique would enter the top grade, and then it would be perfect!


    When his supreme constitution is perfect, his dragon and tiger will be perfect naturally! Gene lock opened, so that the bumpy road to practice turned into a smooth road, before the realization of almost no difficulty.


    After experiencing "Heaven listening" and "earth seeing", he directly entered the level of "observing mind".


    The so-called "observing the mind" means observing the original mind. Observing mind is a kind of introspection, a kind of spiritual cultivation, which plays a connecting role in the whole cultivation system.


    In the first place, it can make people''s spirit more powerful, so that they can control the body more subtly; in the latter, it is directly related to the achievement of the small state of "neigang" in bugang.


    His Tianji heart plate is second grade, dragon and tiger spirit gang has also reached the top grade. It is very easy to pass the "heart watching" level. However, he did not directly step forward, but moved the heart plate to further strengthen the mind.


    Suddenly, he wakes up from the fixed, light way: "he is coming."


    Half a day later, the big iron door opened, and Yangtian appeared in front of them. His eyes were cold and gloomy, and he said, "you ate the food, and I even let you have a good time with this woman. Now it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Zhang Jun stood up, he said faintly: "Yang Tian Heng, you are worse than Yangtian one, he is second grade holding Dan, you are third grade."


    Yang Tian Heng was stunned and frowned: "do you know Yang Tian Yi?"


    "Of course I do, because I killed him. His master, the great master with perfect vigorous spirit and my realm, was also killed by me. Even you Tianxian in Hong Kong, Guan qianjue and Du Xinchan of xueshou hall and tuba of Yundong all died in my hands. Now, do you know who I am? "


    "What? You killed them all? You also killed my master, you... " Yang Tianheng was shocked and shocked.


    When he was distracted, Zhang Jun suddenly made a move, and a record of dragon and tiger seal was killed in the past. His dragon and tiger real gang and dragon and tiger spirit gang are all upgraded to the top grade. The power of the dragon and tiger seal naturally increases by several digits, and can play the power of Xiangang.


    "Boom


    It''s too late to dodge in the sun sky. It''s startled and tries to block it. He felt as if a mountain town was pressing down, his arms sank, his knees fell to the ground, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Jun drank a lot, broke the other party''s arms like destroying the withered and decayed, and then pressed his palm on his head. The blow was very powerful. Yang Tianheng, an expert of internal vision, was beaten flat on the spot. His eyes protruded from his eyes and his seven holes bled. He died very simply.


    After killing Yang Tianheng, Zhang Junyi takes Shen Rong and goes outside without saying a word. As soon as he went out, the four experts would stop him. They were all killed with one stroke.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he knew the mechanism path of the villa like the palm of his hand, and soon rushed to the exit. Until this time, Xue Baimei and others in the rear reacted and rushed to this side, but they could only watch Zhang Jun walk out of the villa from a distance.


    Outside the villa, Xie Tianwang and others are studying how to rush into the villa to save people. Among them, Lu, air and air have entered it several times, and are scared out by the weird and complicated mechanisms inside.


    When they saw Zhang Jun suddenly come out, they were surprised and pleased, and they came forward to ask questions one after another.


    Zhang Jun said: "the details will be discussed later. You and I will enter the villa to fight the enemy now!" With that, he led the people straight into the villa.


    There are many organizations in the villa, but it is difficult for Zhang Jun to stay. They enter the villa easily and smoothly, and soon encounter Xue Baimei and others. There are 36 bronze guards and four Dan holding masters here. They are very powerful.


    However, Zhang Junyi''s strength is stronger. Xie Tianwang and Han Longbo are both masters of bugang. Lu Kongkong, ghost mother, priest, greedy monk and Wu Yizhi are also masters among them. In addition, there are six Dan holding masters and 13 strength transforming masters.


    When both sides met, there was a fierce fight. Zhang Jun knew the truth of catching a thief before catching the king. He and Xie Tianwang met Xue Baimei and his companion respectively.


    Xie Tianwang has become Xiangang. His strength is strong. He will kill that man within ten moves. After Zhang Jun held Dan, his strength rose greatly, and Xue Baimei of neigang realm also occupied an advantage.


    On the other side, the priest killed the assistant commander of the bronze guard with one hand, and then led the people to kill the thirty-six bronze guards. "Listen to the voice, but leave it alive


    The ghost mother said with a smile, "I will come!" After that, he burst into the crowd like a ghost, and then a layer of red fog rose, and the bronze guards fell to the ground like a demon.Lu Kong covered his nose and complained, "this ghost mother powder is the most annoying. Can''t you say hello before you show it? It''s disgusting for me to take a few mouthfuls. "


    The ghost mother said: "boy, you don''t know the mystery of GUI Zi Mu San. What are you shouting about?"


    Seeing that the bronze guard was so vulnerable, Xue Baimei was so nervous that Zhang Jun seized the opportunity and pointed out that the nine strengths and eight strengths of medical ethics were combined.


    "Wave!"


    Strong Qi concussion, the green emperor refers to open Gongbai eyebrow protection vigorous Qi, is in his shoulder to point. He snorted, turned around and fled, but was caught up by Zhang Jun, and a Tai Chi gun hammer was blasted past.


    "Boom


    Xue Baimei, an expert of his generation, was beaten by him. The gun hammer was so overbearing that he burst all his internal organs. The violent internal force destroyed the organs and tissues, and directly forced his blood out of 48000 pores. He became a bloody man in an instant and died.


    The battle soon ended, and all of them cleaned up the battlefield. Zhang Jun asked the ghost mother to wake up the thirty-six bronze guards one by one, and then hypnotized them one by one. His dragon and tiger spirit Gang into the top grade, spiritual cultivation to a higher level, a read can hypnotize people.


    Since holding Dan, he has vaguely touched the existence of "consciousness". People have six senses, namely, eye, ear, nose, tongue, body and consciousness. In fact, they are the extension of vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch and thinking.


    Only the master of Yuanjue level can condense such things as "consciousness". However, the six senses can influence each other. Because of the relationship between the Buddha''s eyes, Zhang Jun''s consciousness is stronger and more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Some Yuanjue level masters not only can trigger consciousness, but also can trigger eye recognition, ear recognition and so on, so they have extraordinary ability.


    The essence of hypnosis is to impose consciousness on each other''s consciousness and dominate the other''s thinking. Zhang Jun''s consciousness is strong, and his hypnosis ability is also strong naturally. He can hypnotize the person who changes strength almost instantly.


    An hour later, the thirty-six bronze guards stood in front of him with a stiff expression. He ordered: "from now on, you are my slaves, follow the left and right!"


    "We are slaves. We follow you." They spoke with one voice.


    Seeing this, Wu Yizhi sighed: "fierce! I''m afraid only Yuanjue level master can hypnotize 36 people so quickly. "


    Where did they know that Zhang Jun always trained his mind through blood jade, and his spiritual cultivation was extremely profound. I''m afraid that he will break through again soon and enter a new realm.


    After leaving the villa, Han Longbo left first, and then Xie Tianwang took away 36 bronze guards. The bronze guards will be trained for a period of time and will be sent to future battlefields.


    As soon as Yang Tianheng died, the Hong Kong Society lost its umbrella. A few days later, the last evil force was also eliminated. Then Shen Rong and Zhang both began to make superficial remarks. At this time, the 1000 police officers had a place to use. Under the leadership of Zhang Jun, they destroyed one small group after another.


    At the same time, Hong Kong''s major media and newspapers are tracking this matter. Zhang Jun''s "Lu Changsheng" is outstanding. He can always find clues and catch suspects when others think it is impossible. He has made countless contributions.


    The arrest operation lasted for more than a month, and the underground forces in Hong Kong were swept away. Occasionally, a few escaped, but there was no big storm.


    In this month, Wenzhou received the order of Zhang Jun, who successively brought Xijiang''s brothers to Hong Kong, and set up Xiangtang and Fugui hall. Fu Gui Tang, a branch of the Fu Gui Gang, will spread its branches and leaves on the fertile soil of Hong Kong.


    Because of the vacuum left by the collapse of Hong Kong associations and the fact that Zhang Jun had detailed information on the major sites in his hands, Fugui hall soon replaced many of the original associations and recruited people to recruit and grow rapidly.


    In order to manage the hall well, Wenzhou introduced the most advanced management system, and focused on entertainment, shipping, tourism and other projects. If you want to make money, you can say everything.


    In addition, Zhang Jun also gave him a start-up fund, which is as high as 10 billion Hong Kong dollars! The money will be used to integrate many entertainment places, hotels and other industries in Hong Kong to lay a solid foundation for Fugui hall.


    Therefore, it is in the interest of the government to keep a close eye on the rich and the rich.


    Shen Rong has made the greatest contribution to the success of Hong Kong''s anti-corruption and anti drug campaign. In more than a month, she will be promoted to assistant minister and become a principal cadre at the Department and bureau level.


    Even if Shen Rong didn''t want to leave, she still wanted to leave because she had to return to Beijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    This evening, in a hotel in Hong Kong, Shen Rong was like a little sheep lying in Zhang Jun''s arms.


    Zhang Jun was lying on the bed, naked. After he held Dan, the double cultivation method made great progress. In only one month, Shen Rong stepped into the level of strength.


    The first reason why he is so fast is that he has the ability to see through the Buddha''s eyes. Second, the golden light of Buddha''s eyes has greatly helped Shen Rong, making her physique much stronger than ordinary people. It is not surprising that she has reached this level in a short time.


    Shen Rong gently stroked her lover''s chest, with a residual flush on her cheek. She asked, "Jun, you are now a super police officer in Hong Kong. I''m afraid you will be interviewed by the major media in the next few weeks."


    "Hong Kong is basically over. I, the" super police ", can disappear


    Shen Rong: "if you don''t want to appear, we can publish a few reports, saying that you have attacked Hong Kong''s associations. They want to revenge you, so you have to live in seclusion to avoid revenge."


    Zhang Jun: "whatever, it''s up to you."


    Shen Rong nodded: "there is also the Fu Gui Tang, which is very satisfied with it, and thinks it fully meets the requirements. Next, they will send specialists to guide the development of Fugui hall. On the other hand, Fugui hall has to turn in 70% of its profits every year. "


    Zhang Jun frowned and exclaimed, "70% profit? Why don''t you grab it! "


    Shen rongbai glanced at him: "look at your stingy look. The money is not taken away directly, but stored by the Ministry of public security. In the future, if the Fu Gui Tang needs financial support, it can withdraw the money at any time. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "if you don''t hold the money in your own hand, it''s not money, it''s a white note. You can tell the above that the Commission is OK, but the maximum is 40%


    "40% Shen Rong pinched him and said, "you are too greedy. Go ahead and say it yourself."


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "don''t worry. Just talk to the above and they will agree. We should know that the whole of Hong Kong is now a rich and noble hall, and no external force can replace it. "


    "Not necessarily." Shen Rong said, "if it changes your mind, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "There''s something you didn''t think about." Zhang Jun said, "the son and master were destroyed by me. This matter has a great influence. Your intelligence system must also see changes. There are many secret experts in Hong Kong. "


    "Taking over the territory of Hong Kong means becoming the enemy of the holy religion. Do you think anyone else in the world dares to confront the holy religion except me?"


    Shen Rong was silent and said, "Jun, you have repeatedly opposed the holy religion. I am really worried about their revenge."


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhang Jun said, "as long as the Lord does not come out of the mountain, no one can do anything to me."


    "Well, I''ll tell them about it. What are your next plans? Will you stay in Hong Kong? " She asked.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I want to go back to Kyoto and continue to be my Zhang Shennong. I will devote myself to cultivating Waigang for a period of time, so that Waigang can reach a perfect state. In addition, I have to cooperate with some of the global layout above. I''m really busy. "


    Shen Rong nodded: "OK, if you have anything, please contact me."


    Zhang Jun: "I will."


    The next day, Shen Rong returned to Beijing.


    Zhang Jun did not leave immediately. The foundation of Fu Gui Tang in Hong Kong is not stable, and he has to guard it for some time. He still appears as Lu Changsheng, but his whereabouts are relatively secret.


    He is now a member of the state. Even if the church knows his existence, it will not be easy to operate. At most, it is just monitoring. In the same way, Fugui hall is also a spokesman organization of the state, and the holy religion does not dare to move.


    In addition to sitting in the rich and noble hall, he also has to prepare for the Hongmen martial arts contest one year later. Hongmen''s influence in the world is very huge. He must enter this circle. The martial arts competition is a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Since it is a martial arts competition, the participants must be from Hongmen in the world and famous martial arts experts. Therefore, he has to join Hongmen first, and then establish a certain reputation in the Hong Kong martial arts circle, so that he can be qualified to participate in the competition.


    Wenzhou has been very busy this period of time, almost to the point of forgetting food and sleep. Today, he accepted Zhang Jun''s proposal to join the supreme assembly.


    The Taishang club has not been established for a long time, but it is the most mysterious and energetic one in Hong Kong. Its founders are three beautiful women, Zhu binglan, Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling.


    The three women were all the daughters of a powerful family. They knew how to make friends with the upper class society, and they managed the Supreme Council vividly.


    At present, the Supreme People''s Congress has a set of strict access system. Assets and reputation are only preconditions, and they must be recognized by the three women. The membership of the club is divided into five levels: associate member, ordinary member, gold member, diamond member and supreme member.


    The general small rich and small businessmen are lucky enough to become associate members if they are introduced by introducers. After three months of observation, they can generally become ordinary members.


    Gold members are generally middle-level rich or celebrities with certain social influence. Diamond members are hard to come by. They are generally among the top richest people in Hong Kong and play an important role in business and politics.For example, the Li family, Huo family and Guo family in Hong Kong are all members of this level.


    As for the most senior members, they can''t be achieved with money. They are generally high-ranking officials in the mainland. For example, the "Mr. Sun" who went to visit him in Hong Kong at the beginning, his energy was not comparable to that of the rich.


    Zhu Tailan is sitting on the phone in the clubhouse. Not long ago, she received an anonymous email, but she knew it was from Mr. big.


    According to the e-mail, a man named Wenzhou will join the Taishang club recently, asking them to take more care of him and give him the status of a supreme member.


    After receiving the email, Zhu binglan began to wait for the call. She had not seen Zhang Jun for a long time. Now she suddenly received the instructions and couldn''t help but be very happy. However, she waited left and right, more than an hour later, the man named Wenzhou still did not appear.


    At this time, Henry, their English housekeeper, came in and said, "Miss Zhu, there''s a piece outside for Mr. Wen to meet."


    "Is it Wenzhou?" Zhu binglan stood up and asked him to come in


    Wen also followed him into the living room. As soon as she saw this man, Zhu binglan had a very familiar feeling. She ignored Wen Zhou and asked, "this gentleman, have we met?"


    "Yes." The man smiles. He is Zhang Jun, and now appears as Lu Changsheng.


    Hearing the long lost voice, Zhu binglan immediately knew who it was. She was so happy in her heart that she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She just said faintly, "it''s you."


    "Lu Changsheng, we met." Zhang Jun smiles and shakes hands with her.


    Zhu binglan immediately told Henry: "go to inform the moon spirit and flame flame that there are guests."


    Ten minutes later, three women and Zhang Jun, Wen Zhou enter the study to talk. As soon as the door was closed, Zhu binglan asked, "brother Fu Gui, is that you?"


    Zhang Jun smiles slightly, reaches out his hand to wipe on his face, and instantly becomes the image of "Zhang Fugui". He says, "I didn''t expect to be recognized by you all of a sudden. It seems that my face changing skill is a failure."


    Zhu binglan curled her lips: "you didn''t change your voice on purpose, or I couldn''t hear it. It''s just a vague sense of familiarity."


    Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling are also very surprised. They didn''t expect Zhang Jun to suddenly appear. Chen Yanyan said: "rich brother, you will not leave this time?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "not for a few days."


    Chen Yanyan pouted: "rich brother, you are not here, I miss you so much!"


    Huang Yueling white her one eye, asked about serious things, said: "rich brother, you suddenly appear, there must be something?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s something. Let me introduce him. He''s Wenzhou, my brother."


    Wenzhou stood up and politely said hello to the three girls.


    Huang Yueling looked at him and said, "are you Wenzhou? There''s a wealthy gang in Xijiang. It''s amazing. I''ve heard of your name. "


    Wen Zhou said: "the rich and noble Gang belongs to the rich elder brother. I just manage it for him."


    The three girls all looked at him with admiration in their eyes.


    Zhang Jun shrugged and said, "let''s get to the point. You also know about the cleansing of Hong Kong associations. Wen Zhou brought a group of brothers from Xijiang to build a wealth hall in Hong Kong. He is now in the early stage of starting a business and needs the support of all sides. I hope you can help him. "


    As soon as Chen Yanyan''s eyes brightened, she was most afraid of nothing to do. She immediately said, "give it to us! Now that the power of the Supreme Council is strong, we can help him to make friends with the elite of Hong Kong. "


    "That''s not enough." "I hope that the rich and famous people in Hong Kong will like the Fu Gui Tang and even be willing to participate in it."


    The crowd was stunned. Huang Yueling was very embarrassed and said, "rich brother, the rich people in Hong Kong are very noble. I''m afraid they don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the gang?"


    "You are wrong." Zhang Jun said, "the more rich people are, the less secure they are. If we can make friends with fuguitang, their safety will be improved. "


    As Zhang Jun said, Hong Kong does not have that kind of century power. For example, Li Chaoren, the richest man, was blackmailed for one billion Hong Kong dollars by the bandit Zhang Ziqiang, which exposed the weakness of the Li family.


    If it is Rockefeller, Morgan and other world-class chaebols, Zhang Ziqiang is afraid that he will be dead in the street before he starts. This is the inside story.


    Zhu binglan turned her wonderful eyes and said, "brother Fugui is right. In fact, the rich in Hong Kong need more security. As long as the rich and noble hall has enough energy, they will take the initiative to approach."


    After a few discussions, several people decided on the future development plan. The supreme assembly will spare no effort to assist the development of Fugui hall. In addition, Fugui hall will also support the development of Taishang club. The two will grow together for mutual benefit and win-win results.


    As Zhang Jun sits in Hong Kong, five people sit together in an old courtyard in Kyoto. Among them, the man sitting in the north is about 50 years old, with a resolute face and a strong spirit.


    The other four, a priest in the East, was smiling. In the west is Zhuo Xinyi, a younger martial sister in Huabu clothes, with frost on her face; in the south, both of them wear masks and can''t see their faces, but they are full of momentum.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The priest said to the man in the North: "Zuo Tianwang, you call us here. What''s the matter?"


    The left heavenly king looked at the door and said, "Tang Zhi is dead. Du Xinchan has always been arrogant, and probably won''t come over. Let''s start."


    This man is actually a great official of the holy religion, Zuo Tianwang!


    Zuo Tianwang looked at the Feng Shengshi and said, "you are the holy envoy. Tang Zhi has always been in touch with you. You should know how he died."


    Feng Sheng nodded: "Lord Tang can foresee what will happen in the future. If he had not been restricted by his low cultivation, he would have replaced you Tianxian and ranked as one of the four Dharma protectors."


    "But even so, the holy master met him in person and selected him as the key cultivation person. When he was 20 years old, he served as the saint son''s Shaobao, and sent him to the national security department, becoming an important figure in the national security. Such an important person, of course, I am very concerned about it. " Feng Shengshi said, "the death of Lord Tang made me feel very surprised. He is a man who can predict good and bad luck. He should not be killed like this."


    "So after Tang Zhi died, I conducted a lot of investigations and found that Tang Zhi died in a strange way. First of all, he told me before he died that his stubborn illness had broken out. Because of his ability to predict future events, he has headaches every once in a while, and the pain is very severe


    "Because of his headache, he had to use a large dose of morphine to relieve pain. But after a long time, the effect of morphine is not so obvious. Instead, he becomes addicted to drugs Speaking of this, Feng Shengshi sighed, "Lord Tang knows that if he goes on like that, he must become a waste man, so he wants to get rid of the root of the disease."


    Zhuo Xinyi said impatiently, "the holy envoy should not talk nonsense and tell us the truth directly."


    Feng Shengshi took a look at her and sneered, "Zhuo Xinyi, if you are not the maid next to you, you will not even be qualified to stand here and talk to me. It''s just a servant. How can you get the confidence? "


    Zhuo Xinyi was so angry that she patted the table and said, "you know I''m a saint. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Feng Sheng sent a cold hum: "it''s a pity that you are a fool. You have to leave the saint to develop outside. You kind of person, want strength not strength, want wisdom not wisdom, don''t have Saint face, what kind of thing are you? Now that she''s married to the Rockefeller family, do you think she''ll miss you as a penniless servant? "


    Zhuo Xinyi''s face is hard to see the extreme. She entrusted the care of the saint. Now she is a supervisor in the mainland, and has great power. Feng Shengshi was originally the person in charge of supervision. In this way, she was equal to dividing the power of Feng Shengshi. It was inevitable that there would be contradictions.


    Two people in the south, one cold way: "you all shut up! In front of Zuo Tianwang, pay attention to your words. "


    Feng Shengshi and Zhuo Xinyi shut their mouths as expected, because these two masked men were two of the top ten martial arts instructors of the holy religion. One was the God of gun and the other was the God of sword. Their strength was very terrible.


    The left heavenly king didn''t like it and said, "Feng Shengshi, you can say it."


    Guan Sheng Shi continued: "good God. In order to get rid of the disease, Lord Tang had to look for Hua Bu Yi. "


    "Huabu clothes?" Zhuo Xinyi picked her eyebrows, "stupid man! How could Hua Bu Yi cure him? There is a contradiction between them. "


    "That''s why it''s weird." Feng Sheng made a cold look in his eyes, "Hua Bu Yi not only promised to cure the wounds of the Tang Dynasty, but also for three days."


    Everyone was silent, and Zhuo Xinyi was suspicious.


    He said: "Hua Bu Yi really has a way. After treatment, Lord Tang''s injury will be healed. But a week later, Lord Tang found that his ability to foresee had disappeared! "


    He sighed: "without the ability to predict, Lord Tang''s own strength is weak, so he soon had an accident and died after his enemies. I investigated the man who killed him, tortured him, and learned that he had received a secret letter before he started. The secret letter says that Lord Tang has lost his ability to prophesy. Let him have revenge and revenge. Don''t miss the opportunity. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Sheng said, "have you noticed? It was a week after the relief of his illness that Lord Tang became a disabled man. His prediction range is 100 kilometers. What happens in three days can''t predict the change after a week. In other words, it is very likely that it was Hua Buyi''s plot that killed Lord Tang. "


    Zhuo Xinyi likes to contradict Feng Sheng Shi most. She asks, "why did Hua Bu Yi kill Tang Zhi? Although there was a conflict between Tang Zhi and him, he has not yet reached the point of life and death? "


    Feng Shengshi said: "I am also strange. But one thing came to my mind after I made a detailed investigation. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo asked.


    "Zhuo Xinyi, you used to be the younger martial sister of huabuyi. Do you have any contact with each other? Do you know that Hua Buyi has a student? " Feng Shengshi said.


    Zhuo Xinyi said coldly: "Hua Bu Yi has held a ceremony to worship a master. People in the river and lake all know this. Why do you ask me?"


    "Once upon a time, Lord Tang told me that he wanted to get rid of Zhang Jun, because he found that prophecy was invalid for Zhang Jun. Moreover, he said that Zhang Jun has great potential and must not stay. Therefore, Lord Tang tried to kill Zhang Jun several times, but failed. ""What does that mean? And I didn''t see that kid had potential. " Zhuo Xinyi asked, in fact, she did not have a good impression of Zhang Jun. At the beginning, she took Wang Zun, the son of Zuo Tianwang, to a teacher, but was rejected by Hua Buyi because of Zhang Jun.


    Feng Sheng Shi ignored her and continued: "I made a conjecture that Lord Tang wanted to kill Zhang Jun, which caused Hua Bu Yi''s anger. Later, he lent Lord Tang an opportunity to cure his illness and killed him


    "Speaking of Zhang Jun, I want to mention two things. First of all, the Church News hall told me that huabuyi was selling his contribution on the platform of gods in succession. It seems that he wants to fade out of the world. " The saint''s eyes were burning, and he said, "Hua Bu Yi is still very young, and he has been holding Dan for a long time. This is the time when he is in high spirits. He should not retire at this time."


    "The second thing is that Zhang Jun, the apprentice of Hua Bu Yi, suddenly evaporated from the world. You may not know this person very well. The news hall told me that he is a major shareholder of Tianxing investment company. "


    "Tianxing investment company has a lot of giant enterprises, and some of them are also closely connected with national capital. Such as China logistics, Skynet group, little angel group, twelve brothers electronics, gold company and so on, are very successful overlords. After accounting for Zhang Jun shares, I was shocked to find that this man''s assets exceeded 100 billion dollars! "


    "Switzerland has set up a Shennong bank, which has an extremely close relationship with Tianxing investment. I have also been informed that another major shareholder of Shennong bank is China investment group. "


    At this time, Zuo Tianwang finally opened his mouth and said, "holy envoy, what do you want to say?"


    "After analysis, I think that Hua Buyi has been in love with the official, and his apprentice Zhang Jun is his vanguard." Speaking of this, his expression was dignified. "Huabuyi is a descendant of Shennong family, and the Shennong bank was founded by him in nine out of ten cases. He sold his contribution, which is likely to be given to Zhang Jun for development. "


    "Where is Zhang Jun?" Asked the masked gun god.


    "I don''t know." Feng Shengshi said, "people like him should not disappear out of thin air, unless it is intentional."


    "On purpose?" Zhuo Xinyi''s wisdom is obviously limited. She can''t keep up with other people''s ideas.


    Feng Shengshi took out a chart and said, "I have made a relationship map of the events that have happened in recent days. I can look for connections from time, place and people." Pointing to the chart, he continued, "with the death of Maitreya in Xijiang, the killing Tathagata was killed, and the blood hand hall was uprooted. The key figure was a man named Ao Lingtian. The identity of this man is the leader of Xijiang Wulin, with lofty status and powerful power. "


    "There was also a man named Zhang Fugui in Xijiang. He was very close to Xijiang officialdom, and controlled the underground world of Xijiang and established the rich and noble gang. Xijiang''s Fugui group, with an asset of 4.5 billion yuan, was also founded by him. "


    "Later, aolingtian disappeared and Zhang Fugui became active. Later, he entered Yundong. After he came to Yundong, a series of things happened in Yundong. Wang Sheng and Guan qianjue were assailed when they went to Hong Kong. Tuba died in secret. They lost the underground alliance. Mrs. white bone was killed. Is it just a coincidence


    "There was a time when Zhang Fugui entered Hong Kong and became a geomantic master, known as" Mr. Tai ". He established contacts with Hong Kong''s rich and established the Supreme Council. It was at the time of the rise of Mr. Da that you Tianxian and Guan qianjue died, and a powerful figure of the yuan family was also plotted against. "


    "Later, Zhang Fugui disappeared, and a man named Zhang Shennong appeared in our sight. He is the boss of Shennong bank. He has a very close cooperation with the government. He has been met by a big man. Nobody in the Kyoto circle knows about this. "


    "To sum up, I highly suspect that Ao Lingtian, Zhang Fugui and Zhang Shennong are the same people who have been fighting against the holy religion through the analysis of their cooperation attitude with the official authorities, their style of conduct, the direction of funds, and the cause and effect of the incident."


    "You are wrong." "They are one person. It''s very easy for the master to change his appearance and voice. This also explains why Zhang Jun evaporated from the world, and he wanted to develop secretly. In other words, this is the arrangement of Huabu clothes. He is worried that Zhang Jun''s development is too fast to attract the attention of the saints. "


    Zhuo Xinyi''s face changed: "what does Hua Bu Yi want to do?"


    "Revenge." The left Heavenly King sneered, "Mr. Yang Ling died in the hand of the Lord, it seems that he did not forget."


    Zhuo Xinyi looks changeable and says, "what should the king do next?"


    "Find Hua Buyi and Zhang Jun and get rid of them." Zuo Tianwang''s tone is plain, but he is very decisive and can not be disobeyed. Then, he looked coldly at Zhuo Xinyi, "in addition, we have to clean up a traitor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Zhuo Xinyi was surprised, strong self calm, asked: "who is the traitor?"


    "You." Zuo Tianwang stares at her, his eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake.


    Zhuo Xinyi said with a strong smile: "is the king joking?"


    Feng Sheng sent a cold hum: "Zhuo Xinyi, don''t pretend. You worked for Huabu many years ago. It''s just that we don''t know whether you worked for Huabu from the beginning or betrayed us on the way. "


    Zhuo Xinyi said: "Zuo Tianwang, Feng Shengshi, said it was my traitor. You should show evidence!"


    "Of course there is evidence. Otherwise, would the king of heaven speak?" Feng Shengshi took out a recording pen and took down the play button. The conversation between the two immediately came out.


    First, Zhuo Xinyi''s voice: how are you, elder martial brother? Recently, some events happened in succession, which made Zuo Tianwang very angry. Some experts frequently appeared in his house. It seems that he is going to take action.


    After the voice is Huabu Yi: Xinyi, you leave the left heavenly king immediately, I will arrange a place for you. It''s too dangerous to stay. Zuo Tianwang is suspicious. He may have doubted you.


    Zhuo Xinyi: don''t worry, elder martial brother. I don''t have any doubts. They can''t get hold of it.


    At this point, Feng Shengshi stopped playing. He sneered and said, "Zhuo Xinyi, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhuo Xinyi stood up, she slowly stepped back a few steps, look incredibly calm, way: "when did you suspect me?"


    "It''s a saint." Saint looked at her with a mocking look. "You didn''t expect it. The first person who doubted you was the saint. The virgin tells us to spy on you and find evidence of your apostasy. "


    "But you are really careful. We can''t find any clues except contacting Hua Buyi. We had a lot of trouble getting this recording. "


    Zhuo Xinyi suddenly "ha ha" laugh: "you want to kill my elder martial brother, want to kill my nephew? What a dream She took out a mobile phone from her body and said in an extremely calm tone, "elder martial brother, my heart wants to go. Take revenge for me!"


    "Not good!" Left heavenly king is surprised, long body grasps to Zhuo Xinyi.


    But it was too late. Zhuo Xinyi bit the poison pill and died on the spot. This poison pill was prepared by her for a long time. In case she was caught, she would commit suicide to avoid suffering inhuman pain.


    Seeing that Zhuo Xinyi couldn''t rescue him, Zuo Tianwang picked up his mobile phone. The mobile phone was in the state of calling, but it was lonely inside. His eyes were cold and he said, "Hua Bu Yi?"


    "Zuo Tianwang!" In the voice of Hua Bu Yi, there is a kind of suppressed anger, a kind of violent murder.


    "Brother Bu Yi, you shouldn''t let a woman die for nothing. I can see that Zhuo Xinyi likes you very much. A woman will only work for the man she likes. "


    Hua Buyi: "Zuo Tianwang, I will personally behead you on your neck to commemorate my younger martial sister!"


    "Is it? I''ll wait for you


    Hua Buyi hangs up the phone. He is now in the branch headquarters of the blood hand hall, standing in front of the twelve blood clothes guards. His eyes show a deep sadness, his sister Zhuo Xinyi, just left the world.


    In a trance, he returned to the time when his master had just passed away. At that time, his heart was full of anger and hatred, and he was in a very dangerous state of mind.


    At that time, Zhuo Xinyi was still very young. She kindly held a bowl of lotus seed soup and handed it to Hua Buyi. Her eyes were full of soft feelings.


    "Brother in cloth, you haven''t eaten for several days. Have some." She was pleading.


    Hua Bu Yi sighed: "my heart, the other party is too strong. How can I avenge my master?"


    "No matter how strong people are, there are weaknesses. No matter how powerful an empire is, there will be a day of decline. We will have a chance." Zhuo Xinyi comforted, "elder martial brother, I believe you!"


    Hua Buyi took heart and nodded: "yes, no matter how, I want to be strong!" She took the lotus seed soup.


    When he finished eating, Zhuo Xinyi''s face was firm and resolute and said: "elder martial brother, I''m not qualified. If I continue to practice, I''m not as successful as you are. So I decided to mix in with the church so that I could help my elder martial brother


    Boo Wah was very surprised: "no! It''s too dangerous for you to go! "


    Zhuo Xinyi laughed and said, "brother Bu Yi, do you think I''m so useless? Don''t worry. After entering the church, I will consider the problem from the perspective of the members of the church. Besides, I will only report the situation to you. Who will find me


    Recalling the past, Hua Bu Yi shed clear tears from the corner of his eyes and murmured: "younger martial sister, if you hadn''t reminded me again and again, I would have become a ghost. When can I pay back what I owe you?"


    He soon calmed down and connected Zhang Jun.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is in Hong Kong. He didn''t expect that Hua Buyi would call. On the phone, Hua Buyi''s voice was very low and extremely sad.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "master!"


    Hua Buyi: "Zuo Tianwang is ready to attack you and my disciples. In addition, I am worried about Lu Yunxiang and them. In the style of Zuo Tianwang, he will clear all obstacles and get rid of my friends before startingZhang Jun was surprised and said, "master, don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    "Your identity has been exposed. Ao Lingtian, Zhang Fugui and Zhang Shennong can no longer be used." Hua Buyi said, "so I hope you can go to the South China Sea and see the southern Bodhisattva."


    "Why do you want to see him?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "The South Bodhisattva is a close friend of the teacher. I have known him for many years, but I still can''t see through his accomplishments." He said, "he has the heart of a Bodhisattva. If you go to him, you will get something."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I have written it down."


    "What''s more, you should pay a visit to the people who taught you Kung Fu at the beginning, so as to ensure their safety. It''s better to keep them by your side and help you. Well, as a teacher, you should be careful. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun''s mood is difficult to calm down, Zuo Tianwang''s intelligence system is indeed very powerful, incredibly accurate analysis. At the same time, he also felt that Hua Bu Yi''s mood was not right, but he did not dare to ask.


    "Hong Kong''s business is almost over. I''ll leave the rest to Wenzhou. I''ll go to the South China Sea first and see the southern Bodhisattva."


    After some preparation, the next morning, he took a plane to Nanhai province.


    Although he is also known as a "Southern Bodhisattva", he is not well known in the south.


    On the south coast of Nanhai Province, in a small building, the South Bodhisattva sits on a couch. Facing him are five middle-aged people. The breath on each person is extraordinary.


    "Huangfu Qi, Zuo Tianwang wants to see you. Please come with us." A middle-aged humanitarian.


    The South Bodhisattva laughed and said, "the left Heavenly King''s face is not so big. Please don''t move me and go back as soon as possible."


    "Huangfu Qi, our brother''s temper is not very good. If you don''t drink wine, you can only give you a fine wine."


    The South Bodhisattva said lightly: "I''ve heard that the left heavenly king has raised five dogs, known as the five battle servants. It''s about you."


    The five were not angry. The man said, "it''s our honor to be the dog of the king. No one else has a chance to do it."


    South Bodhisattva laughed: "it''s reasonable!"


    When the five saw that they would not move, they would make a move. South Bodhisattva said, "wait three minutes."


    One sneered: "OK, I''ll give you three more minutes."


    Three minutes later, Zhang Jun came in. He did not change his face, but showed his true colors.


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to five people. He paid a visit to the southern Bodhisattva: "I''ve met you, master!"


    South Bodhisattva smile: "you come at the right time, here are five dogs, I am too lazy to hand, you send it."


    "Yes Zhang Jun turned around, and there was an undisguised murder in his eyes.


    Five people were surprised and asked: "boy, who are you?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to talk to the dead. He punched without saying a word. After holding Dan, he broke through the inner vision, and is now in the outer Gang realm, and is top grade. His strength is very strong now, even if the inner Gang master is not his enemy.


    The five men in front of them were all figures holding Dan in half step. They practiced a technique of five elements combined attack, which was called five element killing array. The power of the cloth gang can''t break the array.


    As soon as Zhang Junyi made a move, the five men formed a killing array, and both sides fought against each other. To the shock of the five, Zhang Junyi let his back and shoulders out and only dealt with one of them.


    "Pounce!"


    The other party''s weapon was cut on him, only slightly breaking the skin and flesh. But Zhang Jun took the opportunity to blow two punches, the first punch flattened a person''s head, the second blow burst a person''s heart.


    If the five elements go to the second place, the five element killing array will be broken. Three half step hold Dan''s person just, far from Zhang Jun''s enemy, was killed by him one by one.


    After getting rid of these five people, the South Bodhisattva sighed and said, "there must be death and injury in your hand. Why do you have to suffer?"


    Zhang Jun said: "master, these people deserve more than their death. They are evil spirits who kill countless people."


    South Bodhisattva nodded and asked, "Zhang Jun, how did you come to me? And Zuo Tianwang wants me to go out of the mountain to do things for him. What happened


    Zhang Jun said: "to be honest with you, I have been hiding these years and have been fighting against the holy religion in secret. Now Zuo Tianwang knows my identity and is ready to attack my master and me. In addition, they will deal with Shifu''s friends, and the elder is one of them. "


    The South Bodhisattva said: "so it is. If I don''t accept the invitation, the left heavenly king will certainly poison my hand. Your master is very calculating. He wants you to come here at this time to ask me to help you. But I''m afraid I''ll let you down if I don''t ask about foreign affairs for a long time


    Zhang Jun said: "master, if Zuo Tianwang failed this time, he will send someone over next time. Instead of being harassed like this, why don''t you leave with me? The younger generation is going to set up a special organization to fight against the holy religion, and the elder will be the protector of the Dharma. "


    South Bodhisattva waved his hand: "don''t talk about it. I don''t want to be in charge of things outside, and I can''t control it either. I''m going to go out and visit the scenic spots, and I''ll be leaving soon. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Zhang Jun knew that he could not be forced to do so, so he said, "so I wish you early testimony."


    With a smile, the South Bodhisattva took a list from his arms and said, "there are 106 people on this list scattered in East Asian countries. I helped them in those years. These people are very successful now. If you need to, you can visit them in my name. "


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and quickly took over the list: "thank you, master!"


    "You go."


    After Zhang Jun left the South Bodhisattva, he rushed to the residence of yuxu temple.


    One day later, when he arrived at yuxu temple, he found that the gate had been broken. The master of yuxu temple was sitting under the statue of Sanqing in a meditative posture. Zhang Jun saw that he had lost his life.


    He knelt down slowly, bowed three times, and said in a deep voice, "I will avenge my predecessors!" Then he glanced around and saw a masked man come in. At that time, the master of yuxu temple was standing under the statue with a awe inspiring look on his face.


    They seem to have said a few words. The master of yuxu Temple just shakes his head, and the masked man makes a bold move. Between his vigorous Qi collection and release, Zhang Jun saw that it was Xiangang''s cultivation, and his strength was strong.


    The master of yuxu temple is a figure with inner vision, and he is not the opponent of masked man. In a few rounds, he was hit in the chest.


    When he slapped the master of yuxu temple, the man left immediately, because he knew the power of that palm, he would die.


    After worshipping the body, Zhang Jun walked over and found a line of blood on the ground beside the corpse: kill me, gun god.


    Zhang Jun knew that the gun god must be the left Heavenly King''s side or the people of the holy religion. It seems that they have started to attack. He did not dare to stay for a long time. After burying the master of yuxu Temple quickly, he rushed to Lu Yunxiang''s residence.


    Lu Yunxiang is a martial arts master of a generation. He established a school in Huanghai province and had many disciples. He lives in the country, and he has to go to practice Qi alone every day, and today is no exception.


    Lu Yunxiang is wearing a suit of sportswear today. He looks much younger. As soon as he went up the mountain, he felt that it was wrong. A man had already stood on the boulder where he usually practiced martial arts and stood with his hands down.


    The man was wearing a mask and his whole body was as powerful as a mountain.


    Lu Yunxiang was surprised and said in a deep voice, "this friend, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you," he said


    "We know each other?" Asked Lu Yunxiang.


    "No, I''m here to kill you." The other side said.


    Lu Yunxiang didn''t doubt the other party''s words. He quickly ran the inner force and said, "we have enemies?"


    "No revenge, I just killed you." The other side step forward, "you can also choose to do it yourself."


    Lu Yunxiang snorted coldly: "I have never lowered my head to anyone in my life. If you want to kill me, do it!"


    "Boom


    The mask man''s vigorous Qi broke out all over the body, just like thunder. He obviously trained Xiangang, powerful. Lu Yunxiang is only in the stage of internal vision. He knows that he is not the enemy, so he is very careful.


    The other side slapped, and Lu Yunxiang welcomed him with Zhenwu mother fist. He didn''t practice vigorous Qi, but Zhenwu boxing furnace is incomparable, which combines the advantages of a hundred schools.


    "Click!"


    The masked man stepped back and could not see his expression. However, he was obviously surprised and said, "no wonder people call you invincible. Your boxing is really good. It''s a pity that your realm is too low. Even if it''s just Waigang''s realm, you can fight with me. "


    Lu Yunxiang didn''t speak. His left arm was broken by gang Qi. Now he''s concentrating all his energy. It''s a battle of life and death, and he has to put all his energy into it. There was no fear in his heart, only a surging sense of war. He had not met such a terrible enemy for a long time.


    The enemy is the best teacher. He feels that if he doesn''t die today, he will be able to improve.


    "Boom


    The second time, Lu Yunxiang''s right arm was also broken. His tactical and martial arts are not weaker than the other side, he lost in the physical. Bugang''s human body is strong and strong, and can withstand strong attacks, but he can''t.


    "Do you want to fight me with your arms broken?" The other side asked coldly.


    Lu Yunxiang''s arms fell, and the whole man fell into a state of emptiness and brightness. Without his arms, how should I fight the enemy? He had this problem in his mind, and then a flash of light showed that the bottleneck, which had not been broken for a long time, actually became loose at this moment.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, kill!" Put on the mask and drink softly.


    Lu Yunxiang''s feet moved mysteriously, dodging the attack, and then kicking the other side''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    His left leg bone smashed, the other side''s vigorous Qi was too strong, he hit the other side, he himself was injured. There was a pain in the masked man''s shoulder, which was obviously a small loss.


    "Your martial arts attainments are admirable. It''s a pity that you died." He said twice in a row that it was a pity, and he made another move.


    At the moment, Lu Yunxiang could only stand on one leg and had limited space to perform. Therefore, the three moves were knocked to the ground. At the moment, his limbs were all destroyed, his internal organs were broken, and he could only sit on the ground, but there was no fear on his face, on the contrary, he still had a smile.Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in the distance, which was full of Qi and stirred for nine days. Then a person''s shadow, such as a star ball throwing jump, a few flashes rushed to the scene, kneeling in front of Lu Yunxiang.


    "Miss Lu!" It was Zhang Jun who came. Seeing Lu Yunxiang''s injury, he quickly imported the golden light of Buddha''s eye for him.


    Lu Yunxiang pushed him away and said with a smile, "don''t waste your strength. You can see me first."


    As he said this, he forced himself to sit up straight and put up a posture. This frame can only be understood by Zhang Jun, because he is also practicing Zhenwu fist stove. The masked man can only vaguely feel the supreme killing opportunity contained in this pattern.


    Zhang Junhu eyes tearfully, said: "teacher, this is the second class boxing stove?"


    Lu Yunxiang laughed. He was very happy. He nodded and said, "yes, I finally broke through. Unfortunately, I''m going to die, too. " With that, he vomited out a mouthful of blood. The blood was full of fragments of internal organs. He was so injured that the Buddha light could not save him.


    "I can hold on for a moment, boy. You are also Bu gang. You can defeat him with my real martial arts fist stove!" Lu Yunxiang road.


    Zhang Jun nods hard, turns and stares at the masked man.


    Are you a mask? You''re not dead, but you can''t live today! "


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak. He put on the airs of Zhenwu mother boxing, which was as dignified as a mountain. As soon as the shelf came out, the masked man was surprised and Lu Yunxiang nodded.


    "Well, you''ve got your own fist, better than me, better than me!" He had a good laugh.


    The masked man had a feeling of being ignored and said angrily: "one of the top ten leaders of the holy religion, the sword God is easy to be raised! Take it He gave a big drink and cut his palm to Zhang Jun, using the sword power.


    Zhang Jun left hand, right hand push, Yi Yang felt a pain in the arm, involuntarily was thrown into the air. He was startled and sank on the way and landed steadily.


    Zhang Jun didn''t take the opportunity to catch up with him. He was practicing the mental skill that Lu Yunxiang had just taught him. If this method is successful, his Zhenwu fist furnace will reach the second grade.


    Yi Yang has a feeling of being humiliated. He is very angry and draws out his soft sword with a loud noise. The sword is 1.2 meters long. It is extremely sharp. It shakes in the wind, and the sword is full of air.


    Zhang Jun looked the same and said coldly, "you have trained Xiangang. If not, how could you be the enemy of teacher Lu? Now I''m going to kill you with Miss Lu''s real martial arts fist! "


    Lu Yunxiang nodded, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    The long sword is like a snake. It is sharp and vicious and stabs Zhang Jun''s eyes. The latter flicks his fingers and points out the tip of the sword in the form of an immortal. He only hears a "Ding" sound and the body of the sword is bounced open.


    The second sword is sharper, and the second stab is easier.


    When Zhang Jun pointed again, the eight forces of the nine powers of medical science were combined into one. He heard the sound of "wave". The soft sword was broken into countless pieces, and the wine fell all over the sky.


    If the sword in your hand is destroyed, it is easy to be startled and hit with a fist.


    Zhang Jun still welcomed him with fists and stoves. This fire contains all kinds of martial arts he has cultivated, including nine strengths of medical ethics, one Yang finger, immortal finger, xinyiba, Taijiquan and so on.


    "Boom


    When the two palms collide, the vigorous Qi is surging, and Zhang is not moving. It is easy to raise and retreat three steps.


    At this time, he began to take the initiative to attack. One step closer, the ground rock was trampled into powder, the vigorous wind howled, thunder rumbled, he was covered with dragon and tiger seal, and his power was incomparable.


    Easy to avoid, there is no way to avoid, scared, only hard to connect. His palms are overlapped, in the same way as the king of heaven, tota, and he attacks with all his strength. But as soon as he made a move, he found that the fierce momentum disappeared. Zhang Jun''s other hand hit him from the front and hit him in the chest.


    "Wave!"


    This blow is so powerful that even vigorous Qi can''t protect him. Yi Yang felt the sternum smashed, and at least three ribs were broken, and one of them also penetrated into the heart.


    He retreated again and again, and his mask fell to the ground with a "Dang" sound, revealing his true appearance. He was a middle-aged man with an incredible look on his face. He was defeated by Xiangang level and defeated by the enemies of Waigang level.


    "No way! You are just Waigang, but you can defeat my Xiangang! " He didn''t finish a word and his mouth was bleeding.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "if teacher Lu is bu Gang, he will kill you like a dog." With that, he stopped paying attention and went straight to help Lu Yunxiang.


    At the moment, Lu Yunxiang''s face was as white as paper. He gave a slight smile and said, "good, good! Although your fist furnace has not reached the second grade, it has also made a breakthrough. I am very pleased


    Zhang Jun bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yunxiang said: "I took some apprentices at the foot of the mountain. All of them have good qualifications. Unfortunately, I can''t teach them. You''ll go down the hill and tell them I''m gone


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I will bring it."


    Lu Yunxiang laughed and closed his eyes on the spot. He walked very quietly.


    At this time, the uplifting has been unable to support, slowly kneeling on the ground. The heart was badly damaged and he couldn''t live long.


    Zhang Jun walked slowly and asked, "who is the next person left Tianwang is going to deal with?"


    Yi Yang "ha ha" laughs, laughter is very vicious: "against the holy religion, you will not have a good end! Your relatives, friends, your career, family, everything you have will be destroyedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Zhang Jun said calmly, "if I have the heart of fear, I will not stand here."


    Yi Yang restrained his smile. He stared at Zhang Jun and said, "you are a talent. I can see that you have infinite potential. But I warn you not to fight against the church again


    Zhang Junyi clapped his hands and shot him to death on the spot. He said coldly, "I will not only fight against the holy religion, but also uproot it by the roots."


    Lu Yunxiang''s death made him feel guilty. After burying his body, he meditated for hours in front of the grave. Today''s situation is very bad, Zuo Tianwang suspects him, and then there will be endless entanglement and competition. He must come up with countermeasures.


    At present, his strength is still unable to compete with the holy religion. The best way is to develop secretly until he can resist the holy religion. But the reality is that he seems to have lost the opportunity to develop secretly.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun went directly to Kyoto to meet Ge Xiaoxian.


    Ge Xiaoxian didn''t expect Zhang Jun to appear at this time. She knew something must have happened. When she learned that Zuo Tianwang was ready to attack him, she could not help but look worried and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Zuo Tianwang has a great influence in China. I''m going to fight him now. I have no chance of winning, so I have to bear with it." Zhang Jun said, "since he wants to kill master and me, we will disappear together."


    "Disappear together? What do you mean Ge Xiaoxian asked.


    "Create a death event to make Zuo Tianwang think that master and I are dead. Of course, there must be risks in the implementation of this plan, so I have to direct a good play. Of course, Zuo Tianwang also has to pay for it! " His eyes twinkled with cold.


    Ge Xiaoxian thought it was a good way to do it. She thought about it and said, "since it''s a play, it''s a big play. Although Zuo Tianwang''s power in China is strong, there are only a few key figures, and a few can be eliminated. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I also have this idea, but this needs a large number of experts to help."


    "I''ve got in touch with my grandfather to get him over. When it comes to experts, in fact, there are so many masters around you. As long as you gather them together, you may even have the opportunity to kill the left king of heaven. " Ge Xiaoxian said, "but now is not the time to kill him, we can only weaken his strength."


    In the previous operations, when he killed you Tianxian, Madame Baigu, tuba, yuan huaigu and others, he gathered a group of experts. All of them worked together to kill the strong enemy, and the effect was very good.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Zhang Jun nodded again and again, saying, "I can really invite many experts."


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "my side, you can invite my grandfather, sun Buer, Yuwen Jinghua."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "there are a lot of people I can invite here, but I''m not sure how many people can come. I''ll inform you one by one tonight, how many can come." After a pause, he said, "I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow. I''ll let Zuo Tianwang know that I''m out of the mountain."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "also, to protect your parents and relatives, so as not to suffer retaliation."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve sent the samsara team and the God team to do it. They''ve been secretly arranged to live in the countryside." Zhang Jun said, "and I am the agent of the" No. 1 plan "of the state, and there should be some actions from the above to cooperate with my actions."


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed with relief: "yes, the power of the state machine can not be underestimated. But if it is not necessary, I think the state does not want to tear its face with the holy religion. They are afraid of each other."


    "That''s right, so we have to stop this operation, not only to hurt them, but not to let them jump over the wall." Zhang jundao.


    The two conspired for one night. The next day, Zhang Jun appeared in front of Volkswagen with the launch of Tianxing auto. At the same time, his lost personal information was recovered overnight.


    Tianxing automobile''s new car release this time is very grand, a total of seven new car releases, of which two belong to high-end cars, one with a price of 680000 and one with a price of 480000.


    In recent years, Tianxing automobile has developed rapidly. It has merged Xianghua automobile group, Lu Qiangren''s seven star automobile company, and seven or eight private automobile enterprises and state-owned vehicles, large and small. At the moment, whether it is technology, talent, or marketing means, Tianhang automobile can compare with international automobile giants.


    Last month, Tianhang automobile accounted for 23% of the total auto sales in China, with sales exceeding 300 billion, ranking 213 among the top 500 enterprises in the world.


    Zhang Jun, the big boss who had been hiding behind the scenes, finally stood up and immediately attracted great media attention. Media giants sent special reporters to track and report the auto show in real time.


    The reporters didn''t expect that Zhang Junhui was so young and rushed to ask questions.


    At the time of the conference, a group of disguised experts gathered from all over the country towards Kyoto. Lei Po Tian and Feng xianrui in Xijiang, Jun Buyu and Han Longbo in Yundong, and Yang Gongcheng, sun Buer, Yuwen Jinghua and mosan in Yundong.


    In addition to the above experts, Hua Buyi, Ge Chunqiu and Xie Tianwang also arrived. To Zhang Jun''s surprise, X arrived this time and brought three masters including evil spirits.


    Finally, situ Xing and Liu Zhen arrived.


    So, including Zhang Jun, there were 18 experts holding Dan at the scene!After the press conference, 18 experts from the top of human physical fitness gathered in a secret base arranged by X. Some of them know each other, some don''t know each other, and they all get together because of Zhang Jun.


    There are Chinese cloth clothes in, the event of the host is not Zhang Jun, he stood quietly. Hua cloth clothing turns to the public arch hands: "thank you for your help, cloth clothes thank you."


    "Laohua, don''t talk about it, just tell the truth," said X


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "I have been worried that the bad disciples Zhang are concerned by the Holy Church, so I let him hide his name, and the result is still detected by the king of left. The king of heaven left has taken action on the people around us. South Bodhisattva disappeared, Yu Xu Temple Lord and luyunxiang were killed. Liu Zhenru, who was far away from the United States, was also hunted and killed. Fortunately, he was saved by situ Xing. "


    Speaking of this, he has a hidden anger and killing machine in his eyes: "if we don''t fight back again, my friends around the apprentice will be killed one by one."


    Yuwen Jinghua asked at this time: "cloth clothes, we are all together, the strength is really strong, killing the left king is not difficult. But behind the left king is the Holy Church, and the same God, you should think twice. "


    "Brother Yuwen doesn''t have to worry. The purpose of this action is not to remove the left king, but to try to weaken the influence of the Holy Church in China so as to clear them up later."


    Speaking, X out a material, said: "the king of left in the domestic business for many years, his strength so strong that the country is very worried, these years did not move him, is afraid to cause riots."


    He took out the first page of the material: "the left king is one of the four holy kings, the great officials in the frontier, his power is great. A large number of people, such as the Church News hall, the holy envoy, the golden Messenger, the blood hand hall, the criminal hall, and the Asian inspector, all belong to him. Besides, he has four under his hand and a large number of masters. "


    "I have estimated that the master of holding Dan that the king of heaven left can mobilize is between 20 and 30 people, among which there are no lack of people with the level of tactile ability." "In addition, he can also mobilize experts from abroad at any time to support," x said. So our 18 players are not very strong compared to them. "


    "And we." At this time, the priest waited for five people to wait for the five big murderers to appear.


    Seeing these five people, all the experts on the scene changed color, and obviously heard of their names.


    The voice was not down, dingshuigen and two werewolves entered the hall. These two werewolves have evolved to the level of wolf king, and their fighting power is equivalent to the external Gang master.


    X raised eyebrows, said: "look, even if hard, we also have a win." Then he said to Zhang, "boy, I know you have the ability to do the rest of the matter you arrange."


    Zhang Jun nodded and he stood out: "the people that the king of heaven left is going to deal with are my apprentices. I think it will take a long time for them to send someone to assassinate. We don''t have to go out, but wait here and wait for a few and kill a few! "


    "When they realize that it is not good, we will take the initiative to attack again, and the key goal is to be the master around the left king." Zhang Jun said.


    After careful discussion, the public agreed on Zhang Jun''s plan. The first step is to keep the rabbit in the first step, and the second step is to attack. Then the group will disperse, and then Zhang Jun and Hua cloth clothes will perform the "death" drama.


    This plan requires two conditions. First, we need to understand the institutional distribution of the left king. In this regard, X can provide detailed information, and he can also ask information by hypnosis of enemy members.


    The second condition is that they must have strong force. This is also obvious. Two werewolves are considered, and there are up to 25 masters in this room, which is enough to sweep any force.


    After the plan was made, Zhang all decided to divide the crowd into five groups. In the hands of all the high-level, the internal level includes: liuzhenru, yanggongcheng, Lei broken sky, fengxianrui, Mo 3, wuyiqi, Yuwen Jinghua, and two masters who came with the evil gods, respectively named huowuwu disease and fangzhu9.


    The outer Gang level includes Huabu Yi, hanlongbo, Jun Tongyu, evil gods, land sky, Zhang Jun and sunbuer, and seven people in total; the inner Gang level includes x, greedy monk, ghost mother and situ star.


    On top of it, priest and Xie Tianwang practiced Xiangang; gechunqiu was at the level of Yuanjue and also the master of the master.


    Therefore, Zhang all considered comprehensively, and then assigned liuzhenru, yanggongcheng, Hua Bu Yi, X and priest to the first group; divided Lei broken sky, fengxianrui, hanlongbo, greedy monk and Xie Tianwang into the second group; Mo 3, wuyiqi, Jun Bu Yu, land air and ghost mother were classified as the third group.


    Huowubing, fangzhun, evil gods, sun Buer and gechunqiu formed the fourth group; Zhang Jun and the remaining Yuwen Jinghua, situxin and two werewolves were the fifth group.


    Five groups, each of which has the ability to turn the river and the sea, will be able to make a difference in the future and strike the left King''s domestic power.


    After making the plan, Zhang all chose the location of the ambush in a villa in the suburb of Kyoto.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Behind the villa are mountains, left and right are open landscape areas. Only a quiet road in front extends far away. There are few residents around. There are conflicts here, but they are not afraid to disturb the ordinary people.


    More than 20 masters holding Dan together, this is a rare event, rare opportunities. We have benefited a lot from talking about martial arts together. Especially, the two people, such as Xie Tianwang and priest, refined the immortal Gang, and Ge Chunqiu reached the level of circular awareness.


    Zhang Jun has prepared food and food, clothes and food are free. Everyone is a day, and he doesn''t feel bored. In the morning, Zhang all suddenly opened his eyes, he tightened his hand of the demon pestle, and said: "good to each other, everyone ready!"


    Hua cloth clothes know Zhang all can bear, ask: "how many people?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "the king of heaven left really gave up his money. This time, he sent six masters holding Dan. They looked inside, one was vigorous outside, one was vigorous inside, one was immortal Gang, and one was mentally conscious!"


    All of them were surprised to hear his comments, and thought how did he know? But there was no time to think more about it. Six big fish came at once. They had to arrange them.


    Zhang all brought up x, situxin, ghost mother, greedy monk, Xie Tianwang, priest and gechunqiu, and eight people came to the outer hall. This place has been specially designed, wide in area and suitable for group warfare.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun and Hua cloth clothes lit up the light, sat in the hall drinking, have a talk and laugh.


    Zhang asked, "master, we have exposed our whereabouts. The king of heaven left will send someone to come."


    Hua Bu Yi said: "you and my teachers and disciples have already held Dan, one to kill one, two to kill one pair!"


    Zhang all nodded: "what master said is that we are all together, and there is no enemy in the world!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly there were a few laughs from outside the hall.


    Zhang all suddenly stood up and asked, "who?"


    Six people pushed open the door and came in, one of them wearing masks, and the other three were masked. Only two people showed their true appearance, but they were haggard, like zombies, and seemed to cultivate the legendary dead wood magic.


    A masked man went up and said coldly, "Hua cloth clothes, years away, you actually hold Dan, it is amazing!"


    Hearing the voice of this person, Hua cloth clothes eyebrows rise, he says: "it is you!"


    Zhang all glanced at him and found that this person was the expert of refining immortal gang. He asked, "master, what is he?"


    "You can remember that in the age of a teacher, he was wounded by a young man, and left behind a dark disease, which led to the inability to hold Dan?" "He is the young man, who is really ouyangchun, the first martial arts talent of Ouyang family, and unexpectedly, he has been put into the holy religion."


    Ouyangchun hum coldly: "Huabu clothes, I didn''t expect you could hold Dan, it seems that your medical technology progress is very fast." Then he glanced at Zhang Junyi, "this is your apprentice. It''s good. He has already embraced Dan."


    Zhang all strides out and laughs: "was that the time you hurt my master? My disciple is going to challenge him today. I don''t know you dare to fight? "


    "You?" The masked man was surprised. He reached for a lift, and uncovered the black towel on his face, revealing a face full of sneer. "Your master can''t, you apprentice will not be better!"


    "No, I know after I hit. I know that you six come here to kill my apprentices and two. Since the first war in the morning and the evening, why not start with you and me? " Zhang Jun said.


    Ouyangchun hum coldly: "well, I will kill you this little one first, and then I will clean up the old one later." After all, he went up and surrounded by immortal Gang, and he was very aggressive.


    Zhang Jun''s outer Gang is not yet complete, but the distance is only a line of distance. In fact, few people can cultivate the vigorous outside to a satisfactory level. Generally, it is good to cultivate them to the best.


    The cultivation of the outer Gang requires a very high level of physical fitness, and the physical fitness can not reach, and the understanding is no longer satisfactory. Zhang Jun''s supreme physique has reached the top grade, and is qualified to be a person who can be successful.


    Inner Gang is also a truth, some people to the end of the inferior, directly into the realm of Xiangang. Some people must be refined to the top and even perfect, only willing to refine Xiangang.


    Both the outer vigorous and the inner vigorous are the basic stages. The higher the level of the two levels, the greater the achievement of Xiangang. For example, a inferior outside Gang and a person with vigorous in the inferior, he can refine Xiangang as well. However, what is refined in this way is inferior immortal Gang, and can only stay in Xiangang first and second place for life, and its achievements are limited.


    If it is the spirit of the outside of the Chinese and the vigorous refining of the spirit in the middle, then there is an opportunity to enter the third and fourth levels of Xiangang. And to achieve the ninth weight, it is necessary to be a complete level of vigorous and satisfactory level outside vigorous can not.


    Therefore, he is close to the level of perfection of the outer Gang, the power is still very strong, can resist Xiangang is not surprising.


    Ouyangchun approaches, Zhang all around the body vigorous Qi to the peak, the hand is the powerful dragon and tiger seal, at the same time, a drink, a white light, straight at the other side of the eyebrow, like the ancient sword kill.


    The white light was actually a high pressure gas wave produced by his chest compressing the air flow violently. The gas wave is highly condensed, sharp at the front end, and is almost the same as the flying arrow.


    If you can breathe, you must have a strong constitution. Even ouyangchun can''t do it. So he is surprised and subconsciously waved his hand. Between his startling movements, the heart had a break, Zhang all took the opportunity to hit God.His second grade heart plate is more incisive than yuan Jiuzhou at the beginning, which locks Ouyang Chun into a blur. This process is very short, but for the master enough, he has the opportunity to kill the enemy.


    So he suddenly took a step forward, a point in the other side''s chest. The power of this finger is incomparable. The eight forces are in one. It first breaks the vigorous Qi of protecting the body, and then vibrates into the body, smashing his internal organs.


    People outside saw that Zhang Jun suddenly threw out an air arrow, and then Ouyang Chun waved his hands to meet him. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly hands, a finger in the other side''s chest, Ouyang Chun''s body becomes stiff.


    "Not good!"


    The masked man saw that he was not right, and a wisp of thought covered Zhang Junlong. His mind has reached the level of Yuanjue, and his vigorous Qi has reached the triple level of Xiangang. His strength is very strong. However, when his consciousness attacked Zhang Jun, he felt that he had met with a vast ocean, and his heart was full of terror, so he quickly took back his consciousness.


    He changed his face and said, "no! This man''s heart is very strong, we''ve been caught! "


    At this time, in all directions of the hall, eight people appeared one after another, including X, situ Xing, ghost mother, greedy monk, Xie Tianwang, priest and Ge Chunqiu, blocking all exits.


    The masked man said in a cold voice, "good calculation. Do you want to catch us all?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Jun said, "all six of you can''t leave. All of you will die!"


    "Are you ready for the wrath of the church?" The man said coldly that he could still keep calm and his mind was very tough.


    Zhang Jun said: "Zuo Tianwang wants to kill me. What do you think I have to fear?" He waved, "kill!"


    When GE Chunqiu traveled for a period of time, his mind at the level of Yuanjue was stable. His consciousness first locked in the masked man to make the other party dare not act rashly. Xie Tianwang roared and rushed over.


    Under the attack of the two masters, the masked man only held up ten moves, and then he was smashed by Xie Tianwang''s fist, and then his neck was cut by X''s palm, so he could not die again.


    On the other side, two strong enemies of bugang were entangled by priests and greedy monks respectively. The priest in a violent state is invincible and powerful, so he can kill his opponent in three moves. The greedy monk is still astonishing. The power of tianlongjiao, the four great Dharma protectors of Buddhism, is extremely powerful. In ten moves, he kicks the skull of the opponent and kills the strong enemy.


    The remaining two enemies with internal vision were vulnerable to a single blow. Their dead wood skills were not as good as Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal. They were hypnotized by Zhang Jun in the battle. Now they stand aside like puppets and do not move.


    The battle was quick, and everyone took care of the battlefield. Zhang Jun inquired about the organizations under Zuo Tianwang from the two enemy populations, and then quickly worked out the battle plan.


    Under Zuo Tianwang''s command, there are three halls and four departments, three of which are the news hall, the blood hand hall and the punishment hall. However, these three halls do not listen to the propaganda, and they are directly under the jurisdiction of the Holy Church. There is also a general hall above, which has a strong independence.


    The four departments are respectively the Department of noblemen in charge of personal contacts, the Department of money in charge of money, the Department of etiquette in charge of reception and reception, and the Department of heavenly king''s guard, which is responsible for guarding and fighting. Among them, the heavenly king guard has the strongest combat effectiveness and the most experts.


    In addition, there are also holy envoys, inspection envoys, and gold envoys, who have the same status as Zuo Tianwang. The four aspects often complement each other and are also the targets of this clearance.


    After the analysis of the public, they think that the first targets to be cleaned up include the news hall, the noble people''s Department, the Ministry of money, the heavenly king''s guard, and the holy envoys.


    The reason for this choice is that the news hall is the ear and eye of the holy religion, so it will be more convenient to take actions after it is removed; the noble people''s department is the personal network of Zuo Tianwang, and this organization should also be removed; the money department is the source of funds for Zuo Tianwang, and it should not be let go; the Tianwang guard is the most dangerous and should be destroyed; the position of the saint in the holy religion is higher than that of the holy envoy More importantly, he is in charge of a lot of things. It is necessary to abolish it in order to balance the interests of the religious giants.


    After the layout, there are five helicopters waiting outside the villa. They will send five groups of people to five designated places to behead the enemy.


    The first group, Liu Zhenru, Yang Gongcheng, Hua Buyi, X and priest, are responsible for dealing with the holy envoys.


    The second group, Lei Po Tian, Feng xianrui, Han Longbo, greedy monk and Xie Tianwang are responsible for dealing with the news hall.


    The third group, Mo San, Wu Yizhi, Jun Buyu, Lu Kongkong and Guimu are responsible for dealing with the noble ministry.


    The fourth group, Huo wubing, Fang Zhun, evil god, sun Buer and Ge Chunqiu, are responsible for dealing with the Ministry of money.


    The fifth group, led by Zhang Jun, includes Yuwen Jinghua, situ Xing and two werewolves. They will be responsible for dealing with the heavenly king guard.


    All the five forces are located in Kyoto and its surrounding areas. They can arrive within half an hour by helicopter.


    Zhang Jun landed on a flat roof, and then they went downstairs and soon came to a courtyard with three entrances. Three into the yard area is very large, inside there are more than a dozen large and small rooms, quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Zhang junfo looked through the whole courtyard. He immediately knew the situation inside. He said to situ Xing and Yuwen Jinghua with a dignified expression: "the heaven King guard and the left king are in it. There are four masters holding Dan in the guard, two internal vision, two inner vigorous and eight chemical strength masters. The cultivation of the left king should be more than six times of immortal gang. "


    Situ xinglue thought and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Jun said: "let me drag the left king of heaven, you will take the rest of the people."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Yuwen Beijing and China disagree, "we don''t have to take such risks."


    Zhang Jun smiled: "Yu Wen, Xiangang six heavy also killed me, for me, he is just a grinding stone."


    Yu Wen Jinghua saw Zhang Jun and smiled suddenly, saying, "the style you showed in this instant reminds me of a rare life style in ancient and modern times."


    "What is the life grid?" He asked curiously.


    "A hundred robbers can not die." Yuwen Jinghua is a master of the great picture. His words are naturally persuasive.


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He had heard of this kind of life style from the crazy road population. As the name implies, the meaning of "hundred robberies without death" means that they have experienced thousands of robberies and never die. The more frustrated and brave, the stronger the Vietnam War.


    Situ Xing picked his eyebrows: "Mr. Yuwen''s art of photography is on his own. He said you are OK, you must be OK, you go."


    After the agreement, Zhang all flew up, and walked over the wall court gently to the entrance of the hall of the second courtyard. There was a very moderate voice in the door: "you are not small, dare to come by yourself."


    Zhang Jun reached out for a push, the door was shaken open, he walked in with a big swing. At this moment, the king of heaven left is sitting in the hall, and he is sitting on the left and right sides of an old man, one with a pale face and a black like the bottom of the pot.


    When he saw these two people, he was in the heart. When Buddha eyes were looking through, he could not find them! This situation also appeared once, that time the saint of the sun day one had avoided his eye search.


    He knew immediately that the two old men in front of him were top experts, very powerful, at least not under the master. He looked through the two in secret, still felt the position of the two people empty.


    "What''s the matter with this? Can''t I feel it for people at the level of the sense? " He was still calm, frightened in his heart. He and Yuwen Beijing and China have agreed on a secret number. If he doesn''t send a code, they will not rush in, so he is not worried about big accidents.


    The old man with white face looked at Zhang Jun and said, "I can see that you have secrets. No wonder I dare to come out and stir up the wind and rain these years. Unfortunately, it is not a climate yet. Today is doomed to die."


    The old man with a black face said, "it is a pity to kill him. Ask him what the secret is first, which may be useful to the Lord. When the Lord for me, he once said that our eyes can see through the magic things through the divine light baptism. I feel the secret on this son is different. We must get it! "


    Zhang all suddenly realized that he could not see through the two people. They were all crowned by the Lord. I think that saint was also crowned by the Lord. In this way, the masters in the Holy Church may be capped by him, or there will be no terrorist cultivation today, right?


    Thinking of this, he moved in his heart, the LORD with the Buddha light to pour the top and the furnace tripod fragrance effect should be similar, it seems that in the future, we should make good use of that stove tripod, more training experts!


    Flashily, he returned to reality, he is in danger now, a bad, there is a possibility of death on the spot. He quietly ran around the vigorous Qi, but said: "king of the left, you should know that I am a national person, as one of the leaders of the Holy Church in this country, you don''t think it is very stupid to fight me?"


    The left Tianwang frowned slightly and said, "I have known your identity that your Tianxing investment company has a deep cooperation with the country. But I will tell you that whoever you work with will kill you easily. Now, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to die. "


    "It''s a surprise, I''d like to know how to die," Zhang said


    "From then on, trust in the Lord, and give all your personal wealth and connections to the Holy Church. Don''t think the Holy Church will see you as a little bit of money. The Holy Church does this to give you a chance to be a new person. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughs: "left Tianwang, do you think I am a three-year-old child? "Without nonsense, you three may not keep me!"


    "It''s such a wild, three of us immortal Gang masters, can''t hold you a young man?" The old man with a black face snorted, "unless you reach the level of the sky, you will surrender or be killed by us today!"


    Zhang all of a sudden, he said, "come out!" He drank it to get several people to hate and then take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    But when he was shouting, he stayed all over, because suddenly four people came in outside. These four people, each of them are immeasurable, have a universal life, Zebei thousands of temperament.


    As soon as the four appeared, the old man with black face and old man with white face was whiter, while the other face was darker. Even the left king of heaven was greatly changed, and he stood up slowly from his seat.


    They all wore a black mask and could not see their appearance. Through their air spirit temperament, anyone can see their realm. This temperament can only experience countless disasters, human sorrow and joy, thousands of red and dust, can achieve the Tao and realize his situation!This kind of state can not only measure oneself, but also people. In Buddhism, it is the Bodhisattva of ten places and the great arhat position!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a master! "Zuo Tianwang is still calm," so you came to kill me today


    The four masked men did not speak. Zhang Jun had confidence in his heart. He said faintly: "Zuo Tianwang, I just want to warn you today. Don''t mess with me in the future, because I''m not what you can provoke!"


    At this time, the black faced old man and the white faced old man did not dare to say anything, and the cold sweat on his forehead was straight out. It turned out that one of the masked men suddenly radiated consciousness and intruded into the sea.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in Zhang Jun''s ear: "the old cabinet sent us to protect you. These two old men are called the two old men of the nether world. They are traitors of the country. We take the opportunity to get rid of them."


    Zhang junyileng, these people are actually sent by the cabinet? But he was soon relieved that such a large country, with one fifth of the world''s population, would be strange if there were not a few top experts to sit down.


    All of a sudden, the two old men of the nether world all cried out, and the "wave" in their eyebrows exploded. It seemed that there was a spiritual light coming out of the mysterious orifices, and then they fell to the ground.


    Zuo Tianwang was not moved. It seemed that only two dogs died. He stares at Zhang Jun coldly: "do you really think that there are several masters who can compete with the holy religion?"


    "Holy religion is nothing!" Zhang Jun said, "don''t think half step magic has anything to do with it. There are more than one supernatural power people in the world. Let the master of your family know it well."


    The left Heavenly King frowned and said, "you are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy?" Zhang Jun laughed, and he suddenly let out a long cry. Outside Yuwen Jinghua and others heard the signal, immediately rushed into the courtyard, launched an attack on the king of heaven guard.


    Some of the guards'' elixirs were not their enemies. They were killed after three times and five divisions. You know, they are four cloth Gang level, strength far surpasses each other.


    Hearing the howling outside, the left King clenched his fist, and his anger rose in his eyes.


    "Don''t you agree?" Zhang Jun laughed, "I tell you, the country sent 30 experts to help me, the outside is only a part. In addition, a large number of experts have already removed the major forces of the holy religion in several ways. You will soon receive the news. "


    The left Heavenly King closed his eyes and said, "you have become the enemy of the holy religion by doing so."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. Now he wants to kill Zuo Tianwang, and he has a chance now. But at the same time, he knew that the consequences were very serious. The Lord might come here in person, and the four people around him could not protect him.


    More importantly, he felt a danger from Zuo Tianwang. It seemed that as long as he was close to him, he might be killed by him. This sense of danger was so strong that he was extremely careful and did not dare to act rashly.


    "There is no eternal enemy." Zhang Jun said, "if you''re wandering in the river and lake, you all depend on your ability. Zuo Tianwang, I don''t want to fight against you. I hope you don''t have to pester me. Otherwise, I will use my energy to destroy the foundation of the church in this country! Don''t doubt that I have this ability. In fact, I have made the first step. If you still want to fight me, then the second and third steps will follow


    Zuo Tianwang does not doubt Zhang Jun''s words at all. If he can invite four great masters in Juetao''s realm, he will be able to invite more masters. He really has the ability to encircle the power of his holy religion.


    He took a breath and said, "well, from today on, the church will no longer act on you or on the people around you."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it seems that you are not stupid. You have made a smart decision."


    "Zhang Jun, do you think you can really suppress this king?" He stretched out his hand and took out a rune, on which there was a terrible spiritual force.


    "This is the" killing talisman "made by the Lord himself. I can kill all five of you with the talisman as soon as I think about it


    After hearing the same mask, we will be surprised to hear the same


    Left King cold hum: "I just warn you, tear face, everyone is not good." Then he turned and said, "you go!"


    When Zuo Tianwang did this, he was forced to agree to Zhang Jun''s conditions. He would not entangle him in the future, and all of us would live in peace. Of course, Zhang jungen didn''t believe him, but he needed the situation. Only in this situation could he carry out his plan.


    At the same time, the remaining four groups have had a good harvest. The news hall, the noble people''s Department, the money department and the holy envoys were all killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The priest team dealt with the holy envoy, and the saint envoy was surrounded by experts like clouds. There were two master holding Dan, six of them were energy experts. However, this force was vulnerable to the fierce priests and the command system was dropped at the bottom.


    The holy envoy is the command node of the Holy Church, similar to the traffic hub, and its destruction will bring great trouble to the Holy Church.


    Thank you, the king of heaven, the group ended up in the news hall. News hall is the most important intelligence organization of the king of left. There are many internal experts. There are three experts holding Dan and ten of them are chemical strength masters. The hall is full of talents and is distributed around to collect information.


    While beating down the news hall, King Xie took a copy of their information directly. This information is not the same, is the left king of heaven these years of business efforts, can be said to be priceless treasure.


    Some secret news, the things that can not be seen, are recorded on it. It can be said that with this qualification, Zhang can establish an efficient and accurate intelligence agency.


    Ghost mother group is against your department, relatively speaking, this organization is not many experts, only one hold Dan, three of the strength. They are engaged in civil work, that is, to make friends with powerful and powerful people and establish a huge network of interests.


    Ghost mother has a very way, she not only destroyed your department, but also took their contacts information. The value of this information is more valuable than information in the news hall.


    Compared with the former two, gechunqiu group''s harvest is more intuitive. After they eliminated the money department, they also transferred a large amount of cash from the money department, which were all cash, stocks, futures and so on operated by the king of left.


    When gechunqiu and others left, Zhang Jun Shennong bank had an extra $8 billion in deposits at once. It is still because those stocks and funds cannot handle the money they have handed over to the country, otherwise the amount of the money will be ten times more.


    Zhang Jun left the house of the king of heaven left, and he said to sihumanist: "thank you! Thank you for me to the old attic! "


    One of the masks was humane: "your practice today is crazy, but it is also your skill to gather more than 20 master holding Dan at once. No wonder the attic will see you."


    Another humanity: "but offending the king of heaven left, you are in a very dangerous situation. The king of heaven left is a man of great means and one of the people the Lord relies on more. "


    "I have my own discretion." Zhang all thought, and said, "please tell the old attic, and you will not interfere in whatever happens next."


    The four looked at each other and said, "we understand."


    After breaking up, he went back to the secret base. Before dawn, all the experts returned to the city, except for a few people who were slightly injured, and all of them were in no way.


    "You are hard, and today we will go," Hua cloth said


    Sun can''t help but ask: "cloth clothes, what are my teachers and apprentices'' plans?"


    Hua Bu Yi, with a serious face, said, "you, whatever happens next, you don''t have to be surprised, let alone take action."


    They saw that the two men of the master and apprentice of Huabu clothes would have great actions. They did not say it, and they did not ask much. Soon after, the people left, only Xie Tianwang, x, and five big murderers left.


    King Xie is his brother, X is the key figure of the operation, and the five most murderous people are his people, and all must be present.


    Zhang Jun first to father and other humanitarian: "you five temporarily with my brother thank God around work, I will contact you."


    "The ghost mother said," boy, we don''t follow anyone except you. "


    Zhang Jun also did not reluctantly, said: "well, I have a base, there are many young people, I hope you can train them for me."


    Five people look at each other, ghost mother way: "this good saying, idle is also idle, hand in hand to help you tune. Teach a few masters."


    Zhang all mysteriously smiled: "there is one baby in that base, which can improve the strength of five, and then you will know."


    After five murderers were placed, Zhang told x, "how is the arrangement, head?"


    X nodded: "ready, but dangerous, you can do it?"


    "You can''t worry, I never do something I''m not sure about." Then he laughed again, "before" death ", it is necessary for me and master to be arrogant for a while to let the world know that the two of my teachers and apprentices are powerful and powerful


    X was shocked to hear this, and said, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang all grinned and said, "fame is standing up!"


    After the public contact, Zhang and the attic entered the secret occasions for more than half an hour. After coming out, he still has a spring breeze, but his heart is full of bitter water. Only he knows how difficult it is to do that step.


    It is very easy for the country to hold a person. Then newspapers, TV stations and other media throughout the country, have been reporting Zhang endlessly. The titles of national hero, charitable emperor, super gentleman and so on are added to him.


    When the public exposure, Zhang Jun met with all old friends in succession. Shangyang, Zhuang Wen, Shenrong, liyunfei, xudongsen, Liuling, tonghaichuan, Fangling and others were called together by him, and they had a good drink.


    Later, he visited a group of old people, such as Xu Lao, Li Lao and dengbachuan, and then turned home and received his parents to Kyoto.Lu Hongmei and Zhang Guozhong have been paying close attention to TV programs all the time. They didn''t expect their son to be so promising and make such an earth shaking event. They are happy, there is a trace of fear, such a big thing, really is their own son to do?


    Zhang Jun''s relatives, friends, classmates, and even those who know him are now filled with emotion and doubt. Is this true? The original ordinary Zhang Jun, actually became such a big man?


    Those who once loved him, hated him, made enemies with him, and made friends with him, all of them felt sorry.


    When Zhang Jun was a university student, she was the first girl to pursue. She was sitting in front of the sofa, staring at the screen in a daze. Next to her, I don''t know how many "boss" changed to put his hand into her bra and rubbed it gently.


    The "boss" looks pretty good. She is quite nice and rich. She has taken care of her for nearly half a year.


    "Hey, baby, what''s good about this broken TV, or we''ll have a more passionate program?" He laughs obscenely, the hand already reached her.


    Ye Qian coldly opened his hand and said, "this man on TV, do you think he is young or not?"


    The boss said, "he is not of the same class with us. Such a man is a world-class man of fierce character, which can''t be compared with him."


    "But he went after me." Ye Qian smile, there is a kind of pride in the tone, she pushed away "boss", "I suddenly feel you sick, I don''t want to see you again."


    The boss was furious: "what? You are crazy? I won''t give you a cent if you do this! "


    "Money is nothing." Ye Qian seems to have untied her heart knot. "At this moment, her smile is incredibly brilliant." I want to find my youth, find my love, and save my soul. "


    The boss froze: "you What are you talking about? What do you want to do


    "I''m going to join Tianxing charity fund, be a happy volunteer, do something meaningful, do something that makes me feel sick." With that, she left the mansion and the world she had been addicted to before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    In Donghai prison, Zhou Hong, dressed in his prison uniform, sits with a group of prisoners through labor to watch TV. He stares at the screen, the corners of his eyes twitch. That''s Zhang Jun? Is that guy so powerful now?


    In those days, he also robbed his girlfriend. Why is it so now?


    Through Zhuang Wen''s connection, he became an official in the county below. As a result, he was caught by the mayor and the section chief. Hundreds of people were arrested for corruption and their future was ruined.


    Zhou Hong did not regret, he felt that the kind of money spent life is the real life. At this moment, he can only stare at the TV screen, gnash his teeth, continue his 12 years of prison career.


    Liu Ting has been married. Her husband is a university lecturer. He is very formal and serious, but he is very kind to her. At dinner, the husband pointed to Zhang Jun, a national hero on TV, with a face of adoration: "a man can only be called a hero if he comes to this stage!"


    Liu Ting looked at him with a kind of gentle eyes and said in a low voice: "heroes are good, but it''s good to be ordinary people."


    The husband looked at his wife with a smile and continued to eat.


    Zhuang Ziming has retired. He has a grandson. At the moment, he is holding his grandson, and the whole family are watching TV together. Zhuang Wen was shocked and said, "Dad, how can the gap between people be so big?"


    Chuang Tzu Ming sighed and said, "the high place is too cold! The state is flattering him, hoping that he can stabilize it, otherwise, it will be a victory. "


    Zhuang Wen laughed and said, "Dad, you look down on him too much. I''m sure it''s all in his expectation, and it may even have been set up by him. " Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Dad, we have an import agent quota in our hand. How about cooperating with him?"


    Zhuang Ziming: "we only hold one-fifth of the shares in this quota. If we want to cooperate, we have to agree with others."


    Zhuang Wen: "I''ll talk about it."


    Zhang Guoqiang is now a director of the Personnel Bureau of Donghai city. He can climb to this stage at a young age, which is enough to show his ability. Of course, the most important thing is that he has always been highly valued by his superiors.


    Zhang Guoqiang and Han Xiao are not married yet, and the reason why they have been dragging on is because Zhang Jun. Zhang Guoqiang told Han Xiao that he hoped to get married with Zhang Jun on the same day and did the wedding together.


    Zhang Jun can be seen on TV these days, but Zhang Guoqiang is more and more worried. He knows that heroes are not easy to be, and heroes generally have no good end. What does Xiaojun want to do?


    He decided to find an opportunity to go to Kyoto and talk to Zhang Jun.


    After becoming a celebrity, some follow-up effects follow. For example, Zhang Jun''s classmates, from primary school to university, are constantly looking for friends. As well as countless relatives who could not be reached, one after another appeared.


    For these people, Zhang Jun transferred them to the people below. For those who borrow money, give a little; for those who ask for help, they can also do what they can. As a result, the place where he lived was full of visitors and bustling every day.


    Today is an important day for the Haina Museum. The great Japanese collector, Jifu Mitsui, will give all his collections to the Haina Museum for free.


    The collection delivery ceremony was carried out under the attention of many media, and Zhang Jun participated in the whole process. In return, the Haina Museum hired kifu Mitsui as its honorary curator.


    However, Mitsui''s move has caused a stir in Japan. He was asked why he did not give his collection to Japanese museums, but to send it abroad. To these questions, Mitsui''s answer is that his collection does not belong to Japan and should be returned to its original owner.


    As a result, Mitsui was called a national thief and a Japanese traitor. On the third day after the delivery ceremony, Mitsui was assassinated on his way home and died at the age of 66.


    On the day Mitsui kifu was killed, Zhang Jun received a letter from Mitsui Jifu. The letter said that he had anticipated the day and that he had cancer and would soon die.


    Moreover, he warned Zhang Jun that Japan''s right-wing militant forces had convinced several Japanese surrounding areas that they were ready to open the treasures of World War II, so they secretly sent people to look for the painting of Hideki Tojo, but there is no clue yet.


    When he got the news of Mitsui kifu''s death, Zhang Jun was quite sad. He was a good man with a broad mind. If Japan could have more such people, it would probably not be despised by other countries.


    At the same time, he is also alert to the situation in Japan, hoping that the Japanese side will not find his smuggling of treasure. Fortunately, the goods over there have almost been transported. It will be over in half a year at most.


    Colorless is tired of staying there. I really want to go back to China. Thanks to Qingying''s dancing, everything went smoothly.


    A week later, Tianxing investment company announced that it would buy Shennong software company for one billion dollars, and then merge with Tianwang group to establish Tianhang computer group. After the release of this news, people immediately realized that Skynet group was going to enter the field of operating system.


    After that, Zhang Jun carried out a series of asset restructuring. Some industries with great core and potential have been separated and operated by him. Some unprofitable and low efficiency enterprises are packaged and sold by him.Among them, Tianhang investment company injected 80 billion US dollars into Shennong bank, becoming the largest shareholder of Shennong bank. Zhang Shennong, his other identity, has a very small share proportion.


    This is a left-hand to right-handed trick, and he still owns $80 billion. The difference is that Shennong bank''s equity has changed significantly. This two-way control can better control the bank.


    In the process of acquisition of Shennong bank, Southeast bank was packaged for sale. In the future, Southeast bank will not belong to Shennong company, but belong to Tianxing investment company.


    Subsequently, Zhang Jun respectively acquired Fugui group and Tianyi trading company in the same way, and all the property rights of these industries were owned by Tianxing company.


    In addition, he also carried out a series of mergers and acquisitions. For example, we have acquired two of the largest dairy manufacturers in China, and the largest electronics OEM company in Asia.


    Some people found that with a series of operations of Zhang Jun, a giant business empire, Tianhang group gradually emerged. It involves all walks of life and its influence is unprecedented.


    The reason why Zhang Jun did this was that he wanted to improve the future planning of Tianxing group, so as to implement his next plan at ease.


    After a series of high-profile exposures, Zhang Jun suddenly announced that he would take a break for a period of time, and would not interfere with the affairs of the group for several years. On the next day, he and Hua Buyi sailed into the high seas on a yacht.


    This time, Zuo Tianwang has been waiting for the opportunity. However, he did not dare to attack Zhang Jun, because Zhang Jun has been living in the spotlight recently. If he does, he will suffer the crazy revenge of the state machine.


    Even the Lord could not bear the revenge, so he had to endure it. These days, he saw Zhang Jun active on the stage every day, and he became a national hero. His heart was full of opportunities to kill.


    Finally, when he got the chance, Zhang Jun announced that he would not be involved in the affairs of the group in a few years. What''s more, he and Hua Buyi went to sea. For him, this is a golden opportunity!


    The Anglican Church soon located the yacht by satellite. Zuo Tianwang got in touch with the Ordnance Group. A few minutes later, two fighters took off and flew to the location of the yacht.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi are drinking on the yacht. Master and apprentice, you and I will drink and chat.


    Hua Buyi asked, "what do you think Zuo Tianwang will do to kill us?"


    Zhang Jun said: "in the vast sea, the best way is to drop bombs or shoot missiles. In short, it will not be a nuclear bomb."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded his head and said, "Zuo Tianwang is a man of vicious means. He will definitely start at the right time."


    "I''ll tell you all about it. I''ll be dead." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "master, why don''t you go with me to" clean up our faces "and start a new life


    Hua Bu Yi said: "I still go back to the blood hand hall. From now on, I am Du Xinchan, so that I can monitor every move of Zuo Tianwang. How do you want to go


    Zhang Jun said: "these months, I am not idle, every day to see the information sent by X."


    "What information?" Asked Hua Bu Yi.


    "Some more potential forces, a group of more interesting people." Zhang Jun''s appearance is very mysterious, "I have prepared enough money and enough manpower, and the future will be wonderful."


    When he was talking, he said, "master, the people are coming. Let''s go!"


    So two people can go into the water automatically, like one submarine. Ten minutes later, the automatic module entered a nuclear submarine. The nuclear submarine immediately turned full power and headed for the mainland.


    Less than ten minutes after they left the yacht, two fighters arrived and dropped four missiles. With a loud noise, smoke and flames, the luxury yacht sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The first time left Tianwang arrived at the news, he asked about the situation, his face showed a relaxed expression. No one survived the missile attack on the vast sea. He believed that both Hua Buyi and Zhang could not be spared.


    One day later, Zhang Jun appeared in Fulin, the capital of Fujian and Vietnam.


    Zhang Jun changed his appearance. He looked only nineteen or twenty years old. He was very young and looked like a student. He walked into the most famous nightclub in Fulin, and then sat in front of the bar, ordered a glass of wine, and looked at the people coming and going.


    In this way, he was immediately regarded as a poor boy who only dared to come and have a look. Therefore, no one paid attention to him, and he was very happy.


    Before long, a group of fashionable young people came in, and the lobby manager warmly welcomed them. One of the young people looked silly. He was still drooling in his twenties.


    Behind the silly young man, the group of young people immediately called out: "call the most beautiful, the most coquettish, we are not afraid of spending money!"


    Mother seems to be very familiar with these people, and quickly said with a smile: "good, people will be here soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    A group of people carrying silly young people into the luxury box, while mummy called for a dozen girls who were smeared with paint. They sat among the young people with a smile.


    Zhang Jun has been waiting outside quietly. He knows the silly youth very well, and Fangzheng is the goal of his trip.


    The young man''s name is Gu Junfeng. When he was 13 years old, he had a car accident, injured his brain and became a fool. At least others think so. The information that can be obtained by Zhang Jun is that Gu Junfeng is not really stupid. He has been camouflaged to protect his life.


    When the group of young people had almost finished playing, they took a lady sitting on the stage and left. Of course, the money for fun came from Gu Junfeng. Soon he was the only one left in the box, and his silly eyes became clear.


    "For seven years, I''ve been wasting my youth. Is it worth it?" He sighed with a lonely expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the door was opened and a strange young man came in. Gu Junfeng''s face immediately showed a smirk and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him, sat on the opposite side and said, "don''t pretend any more. You''ve been pretending for seven years. Aren''t you tired?"


    The smile on Gu Junfeng''s face disappeared. His whole body was cold and his hair stood up. Staring at Zhang Jun, he asked, "who are you?"


    "Anyway, I''m not your enemy." Zhang Jun said, "I know that your disguise is a kind of self-protection. When you were 13 years old, your wife Yu Meifeng plotted against you and nearly died. After that, you''re scared, and you become a fool. You don''t think the first lady will do anything to a fool, but you are wrong


    Gu Junfeng''s face showed an angry expression: "you said all right, that vicious woman, he actually poisoned a fool!"


    "It''s a kind of chronic poison. According to her calculation, you should be dying by now. After a while, if you still do not die, she will continue to try to harm you Zhang Jun said, "to treat people who want to kill you, it is not enough to know how to dodge, but also to learn to fight back!"


    Gu Junfeng sighed: "you seem to know everything about me. Who are you? Why are you here? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "you are a smart man. If you talk to smart people, I won''t beat around the bush. I am the head of a mysterious force, and I am here because you have the conditions to be an agent. "


    "Agent?" He doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, to be the agent of that mysterious force." "Then you can get wealth and power that you can''t imagine. Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of being plotted, and you can be the leader of the ancient family. "


    Gu Junfeng''s heart leaped. What he needed now was to live. Ever since he was assailed by the eldest lady, he has lived in fear every day. He has had enough of this kind of life. He even has the idea of dying with the first lady in his mind.


    But after all, he is a rational person, so he has been tolerating until now.


    "How can I believe you?" Asked Gu Junfeng.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Zhang Jun said coldly, "you are a dying man. What value can a dying man have?"


    Gu Junfeng did not speak. Indeed, although he was a young master of the ancient family, he had little money and little power in his hands. Moreover, he was a dying man. What value could such a man have?


    His heart immediately let go, looked at Zhang Jun and said, "if what you said is true, then I am willing to cooperate with you!"


    Zhang Jun snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "cool! Next, I will help you clear away the danger around you and help you to the top. "


    Gu Junfeng took a breath and said, "before that, I should at least know something about you."


    "You don''t need to know anything." Zhang Jun coldly said, "I am your boss, you are my employee, I give orders, you obey, it is so simple."


    Gu Junfeng thought for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "I understand!"


    Gujia is a big family in Minyue province. After inheriting the ancestral property, Gu taixiang, the first owner of the family, made gujia rise rapidly with extraordinary management methods and became a generation of ship king on the southeast coast of the mainland.


    Guchi shipping company, controlled by gujia, is a world-class shipping company with a total cargo carrying capacity of 9 million tons. This company mainly undertakes the transportation of oil, ore and other bulk goods.


    Gu taixiang has three sons, the eldest son Gu Tianyu, the second son Gu Tianshu, and the third son Gu Tianyun. Gu Tianyu died young. At present, most of the family affairs are managed by Gu Tianshu, who is also the father of Gu Junfeng.


    It is normal for a man in a big family to have three wives and four concubines. On the surface, Gu Tianshu has only one wife, but in fact, he still has three wives in the ancient courtyard. Gu Junfeng''s mother ranks the fourth and has the lowest status.


    Gu Junfeng''s mother, Yang Baoyi, had no background and was once a movie star in Hong Kong. Not long after Yang Baoyi came to gujia, she gave birth to Gu Junfeng. When she was 12 years old, she took Gu Junfeng out for an outing. As a result, she had a car accident.


    Gu Junfeng was seriously injured and Yang Baoyi died.


    Gu taixiang is 75 years old. He is in good health. Now he doesn''t care much about business. So he is very free. He does something he likes to do every day, such as raising ten world famous horses and dozens of famous dogs.At the moment, Gu taixiang''s grandsons, Gu Junyong, Gu Junchao and Gu Junhao, are all with him. Today, they are going to go on a horse riding outing. Gu taixiang''s three grandsons were all born with great appearance and extraordinary bearing, which made him very satisfied.


    Before they got on the horse, Gu Junyong, the eldest lady''s son, suddenly said, "eh! Why is Junfeng here? "


    People look at the past, see Gu Junfeng with a strange young man, stride over. At this time, Gu Junfeng was not like a fool. His eyes were clear and his temperament was so good that he even compared Gu Junyong to the three.


    Gu Junyong several people are very surprised, Gu taixiang but calm, quietly looking at this silly grandson.


    Gu Junfeng stepped forward and said, "grandfather, I heard that you want to take a horse. My grandson comes to help."


    Gu Junyong called out, "Junfeng, you Are you not stupid? "


    Gu Junfeng gave him a cold look and said, "of course I''m not stupid. The reason why I become stupid is that I don''t want to be killed."


    Gu taixiang was old and became a fine man. He knew that there must be a story in it. But he was not in a hurry to ask. He said with a smile, "OK, Junfeng, you can recover. Just go out with me." Then he looked at Zhang Jun behind him and said, "is he your friend?"


    Zhang Jun slightly bowed: "master, I am the private bodyguard invited by Junfeng master."


    Gu taixiang nodded, did not ask more, said: "let''s go."


    To the stable, Gu Junyong and others picked a horse. But as soon as they got on the horse, the horses would be frightened. With a cry of "xijinjin", they were thrown off their backs and cried.


    Gu taixiang frowned and said, "useless things, don''t go!"


    At this time, Gu Junfeng heard Zhang Jun''s voice: "don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about it. You''ll be OK."


    It turned out that he was making trouble just now. He influenced the horses with his heart and made Gu Junfeng a few people frightened when they got on the horse, and they could not get on the horse.


    Gu Junfeng clenched his teeth and turned over to mount. Sure enough, the horse was quiet and did not move. Zhang Jun also mounted a horse, which was also very honest.


    Gu taixiang was very surprised. He nodded and said, "well, you can accompany me to take a horse ride."


    The backyard of gujia has built a special horse farm with hundreds of hectares of green grass. Sanpicheng is jogging around the racecourse. Zhang Jun''s horse is slightly backward, and Gu Junfeng and his grandson are in front.


    "Junfeng, have you been playing silly before Asked Gu taixiang, his eyes half narrowed.


    Gu Junfeng sighed: "grandfather, do you remember the accident when I was 13 years old? That time is not my mother to fight to protect me in my arms, I already died! I''m still left alone


    Gu Junfeng had tears in his eyes: "after that, I pretended to be a fool, because I was afraid that the eldest wife would kill me."


    Is Gu Meixiang frowning? What evidence do you have that she is plotting against your mother and son? "


    "I overheard her conversation." Gu Junfeng''s expression was cold, "the day before the accident, Junyong and I played hide and seek, and as a result, I hid in the cabinet and fell asleep. It was night when I woke up. I heard someone talking outside the cupboard. One was the big lady, the other was the housekeeper Long Qi. "


    "Dragon seven?" Gu taixiang''s muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched. "Are you sure it''s in the bedroom?"


    Gu Junfeng nodded his head. The eldest wife told Longqi to find the right opportunity to get rid of my mother, and to do it cleanly without leaving clues. After their discussion, they began to have sex in bed. "


    "I was so scared that when they left, I ran away. At that time, I was only 13 years old and didn''t know anything. I didn''t tell anyone about it. As a result, I had an accident the next day. " His eyes shed tears of regret, "if I had told my mother about this, or told my father and grandfather, I think she would not have died!"


    Gu taixiang''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "Junfeng, are you telling the truth?"


    Gu Junfeng laughed miserably and said, "grandfather, what I said is true!"


    Gu taixiang was silent for a moment and said slowly, "but grandfather can''t just listen to your one-sided words. Do you think so?"


    Gu Junfeng said lightly: "in fact, it''s very easy. The Dragon housekeeper and the eldest wife have been cheating on each other for many years. I guess Junyong should not be his father''s flesh and blood."


    Gu taixiang a stay, and then nodded: "OK, you give grandfather a few days, if what you said is true, grandfather will return you a fair!"


    When the three people were skating, Gu Junyong hurried back home and found his mother Yu Meifeng who was doing skin care. Yu Meifeng is more than 40 years old this year, but after dressing up, she looks like she is still in her thirties.


    See Gu Junyong wind and fire to run to, Yu Meifeng rebuked: "what is urgent to this appearance, slowly say."


    Gu Junyong swallowed his saliva and said, "Mom, Gu Junfeng is not stupid! He''s been pretending! I saw that he went to see his grandfather. He seemed to have something to say, so I was in a hurry to report back. "


    Yu Meifeng was surprised. She stood up and asked, "what do you say? Isn''t that a fool? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "I see, he''s been pretending!" Gu Junyong''s face was very ugly, "this man is really a very deep city government, and he has been dressed for seven years!"


    Yu Meifeng soon calmed down and asked, "did he go to your grandfather? What did you say? "


    "It seems that he should want to say something to my grandfather, but I didn''t follow him. It''s not clear." Gu Junyong said, "Mom, what should we do?"


    Yu Meifeng pondered: "it seems that we have exposed the matter of poisoning him. He''s a disaster. If you don''t get rid of him, it''s a great threat to you, my mother and son. "


    Gu Junyong was surprised: "Mom, this is a sensitive period. Is it too obvious to get rid of him like this?"


    "Obviously what?" Yu Meifeng snorted coldly, "he is a fool. Since he is willing to pretend to be stupid, I will make him a real fool!"


    After talking with Gu taixiang, Gu Junfeng and Zhang Jun went back to his house in the ancient courtyard. This is a six story building where the mother and son of Gu Junfeng lived.


    Entering the living room, Gu Junfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Before he had been very nervous, he had been used to forbearance. He was not used to this kind of battle.


    "Boss, what if my grandfather doesn''t believe me? Yu Meifeng must want to get rid of me. She knows many strange people. I am in a very dangerous situation. " He asked, looking worried.


    Zhang Jun sat on the sofa in a calm way and said, "don''t worry, Yu Meifeng''s every move is under my control. She''s really going to hurt you now, trying to turn you into a real fool. "


    Gu Junfeng was shocked and said, "what should I do?"


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them." Zhang Jun said, "her little tricks are not worth mentioning to me. Don''t worry about doing things boldly. I''ll take over the guns and arrows. "


    Gu Junfeng is still suspicious of Zhang Jun Feng at the moment. He doesn''t believe how powerful a person can be and dare to confront the powerful Yu Meifeng. However, up to now, he can only rely on Zhang Jun and follow his instructions.


    After saying something about Yu Meifeng, Zhang Jun said, "you''ve been acting silly all these years. Have you learned anything?"


    Hearing this, Gu Junfeng''s eyes lit up and said, "of course! I pay close attention to every business of gujia. Because I am a "fool", so the family members will never guard against me. I can enter various departments at will to read the information. So over the past seven years, I''ve learned a lot. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s good. I''m also worried that you can''t control the ancient family. You gujia is a world-class shipping giant. Such a large group is not easy to control and needs a strong business ability. "


    Gu Junfeng looked confident and said: "boss, don''t worry. I have been quietly simulating the operation of the company these years, and compared with the business strategies of my grandfather and father. In the end, I found that my business ability was higher than that of my father and roughly equal to that of my grandfather. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "good, I didn''t mistake you."


    Before choosing Gu Junfeng, he had observed with the skill of looking at Qi, and found that his future was bright, belonging to the best life style in a million. This is the main reason why he is willing to support him as an agent.


    Of course, the rich financial resources of the Gu family was also one of the factors he considered.


    A few hours later, Gu taixiang and Gu Tianshu met in the study. Gu taixiang told him about the situation he met today, and then asked, "Tianshu, what do you think of this matter?"


    Gu Tianshu''s face was indifferent and said, "he said that Meifeng killed his mother and son. As for adultery with Longqi, there is no such possibility, because Longqi can''t be humane at all."


    Gu taixiang nodded: "I know this, so I doubt Junfeng''s words. But, after all, he is your son, my grandson, and this matter cannot be ignored. "


    "Father, Yu''s family behind Meifeng is very important in the officialdom. It is Meifeng''s credit that our ancient family can get a large number of government orders." Gu Tianshu light way, "Junfeng since this child pretends to be silly, should always pretend to go on, rather than jump out now and beautiful Phoenix against."


    Gu taixiang sighed: "you''re right. Considering the family interests, Meifeng can''t move, and even more can''t offend at home. But if you don''t give Junfeng an explanation, it will hurt his heart. It''s very hard for this child to endure until now. If he is well cultivated, he may not be able to stir up the old family''s beam. "


    "Father, Gu Jia and Da Liang must be borne by Junyong. Only in this way will Yu family continue to support us." Gu Tianshu said, "this matter can''t be changed."


    Gu taixiang looked helpless and said, "out of reason, your idea is reasonable. Junfeng, what are you going to do? "


    "What else can I do? Put him out there. If he has the ability, he will make a world of his own. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll die of old age. " Gu Tianshu is indifferent.


    Gu taixiang thought for a while and said, "Tianshu, it''s too heartless for you to do this. I think it''s good. You can pick out one of the peripheral enterprises of gujia and let him manage it to give him a way to live."


    Gu Tianshu still respected Gu taixiang''s opinion, and immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll listen to my father."


    After hearing this, he sighed and said to Gu Junfeng, "I underestimated Yu Meifeng''s position in the ancient family."Gu Junfeng is looking at the material, smell speech a Leng, way: "boss, what happened?"


    Zhang Jun said: "Gu Tianshu wants to give up you and save it in Meifeng. However, your grandfather still has a little affection for you, so he decided to give you a small business to take care of and give you a way to live. "


    Gu Junfeng''s face, showing a very strange expression, he asked: "boss, you can even know their conversation? It''s really good! "


    "Next, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight your father." Zhang Jun said, "are you ready?"


    Gu Junfeng''s muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched several times and murmured: "it doesn''t matter if he gives up on me. In his eyes, I have always been a fool. But he knew it was Yu Meifeng''s mother who killed her. I can''t forgive him for being so indifferent! "


    "So you want revenge?" Zhang Jun looked at him, "he is your father after all, you should think clearly."


    Gu Junfeng said coldly: "he is not worthy to be my father!" Then he bowed deeply to Zhang Jun and asked, "boss, can you really help me control the ancient family?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said, "let alone an ancient family. Even if you want to become the king of Fujian and Vietnam, I can help you achieve it."


    Gu Junfeng gritted his teeth and said, "good! I hope the boss can help me kill Yu Meifeng and destroy Yu at home! "


    Zhang Jun smiles: "you have made a mistake. I will not promise you unconditionally. You must exchange other things."


    Gu Junfeng seems to have expected, said: "what do I need to pay?"


    "Absolutely loyal." Zhang Jun said, "you are a part of me. Your thoughts, wealth and power will belong to me. Can you do that?"


    Gu Junfeng''s face changed: "so I can''t get anything in the end?"


    "You are wrong. Our interests are consistent. Although all you have belongs to me, you can still use the power I give you." Zhang Jun said, "if I were the emperor, you would be a great official in the frontier. Even if the whole world belonged to the emperor, the minister still had the power of the minister."


    Gu Junfeng nodded slowly and said firmly in his eyes, "I understand! I promise


    "Well, if you promise, then I can satisfy your condition." Zhang Jun smiles. "Remember, loyalty to me is loyalty to myself."


    "Yes


    The next day, Gu family held a family meeting, Gu taixiang, Gu Tianshu and other speakers were present, and the meeting was presided over by Gu Tianshu. What is different from the past is that Gu Junfeng, who has always been a "fool", also attended the meeting. Everyone looked at him with a strange look.


    When everyone arrived, Gu Tianshu announced the beginning of the meeting. He first talked about the latest achievements and set out the tasks and goals for the next month. Finally, he said, "Junfeng is well, so I decided to leave the peripheral enterprises to him."


    The following immediately discussed in succession, some people said: the fool can recover? I think it''s weird!


    Some people said: I heard that he has been pretending to be stupid. What a deep city!


    Gu Junfeng listened to everyone''s comments without any expression and didn''t comment. It seemed that what others said was not him.


    Suddenly, Yu Meifeng said coldly, "who said he was well? I just invited a soul master from Japan. I think we should let the master diagnose it. "


    Gu Tianshu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Meifeng would catch Gu Junfeng. Without saying that he was ill, he said, "Meifeng, I think it''s OK."


    "Forget it! Can''t a family business be run by a fool? I think it''s better to make sure whether he is really recovered or not. If not, continue treatment. " She said coldly, and then said, "housekeeper dragon, go and invite master Shichuan to Junfeng to see a doctor."


    "Yes Housekeeper long is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is handsome and always has a smile on his face.


    A few minutes later, a Japanese man in a white suit came in, a short man with an enigmatic expression on his face. He bowed to the crowd and said, "taro Ishikawa, please give me more advice."


    Yu Meifeng said faintly: "Mr. Shichuan, please show the child and tell us whether he is really ill." With that, he pointed to Gu Junfeng.


    Taro Ishikawa nodded and said, "good madam." Then he went to Gu Junfeng and gave a smile.


    His smile made Gu Junfeng''s heart tremble and his consciousness began to blur. But then, there was a chant in his mind, and he came to himself again. Then Zhang Jun''s voice sounded in his ear: "don''t be afraid. He has been hypnotized by me. You can ask him questions, and he will answer them."


    Gu Junfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Shichuan, do you think I''m sick?"


    Ishikawa taro just wanted to hypnotize Gu Junfeng, but as soon as he made a move, Zhang Jun, who was hidden in the dark, controlled his consciousness with his heart plate. At the moment, his face was full of doubts. After listening, he slowly replied, "you are not ill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Who invited you here?" Gu Junfeng continued to ask, and at the same time looked at Yu Meifeng.


    Yu Meifeng feels that things are not good. Taro Ishikawa is a hypnotist who he specially asked his friends to invite. He can hypnotize a person permanently. Her plan is to use hypnosis to turn Gu Junfeng into a real fool.


    But now, taro Ishikawa seems not to do according to her requirements, what is going on? She couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Shichuan, is your diagnosis correct?"


    Ishikawa taro ignored her and continued to answer Gu Junfeng''s question: "it''s Mrs. Yu."


    "Why did she invite you?" Gu Junfeng asked coldly.


    Taro Ishikawa said numbly: "Madam Yu asked me to hypnotize you and make you a fool."


    The clansman suddenly a clamor, Yu Meifeng''s face changed greatly, rebuked: "taro Ishikawa, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Junyong is more angry, angry way: "you dare to slander my mother, believe I kill you?"


    Gu Junfeng sighed and said, "why did she hurt me?"


    "I don''t know." Taro Ishikawa road.


    Gu Junfeng nodded and sighed: "I know. You should step down."


    Taro Ishikawa stepped down immediately.


    People looked at each other, they did not expect that things will develop to this point, this is completely beyond their imagination. Yu Meifeng''s mother and son were livid, and felt that things were hard to be done today.


    Gu Junfeng''s face was full of sadness. He knelt down in front of Gu taixiang and said with red eyes, "grandfather, please make decisions for your grandson!"


    Gu taixiang was stupid. He never expected that the result would be like this. Now if he doesn''t come up with a solution, his and Gu Tianshu''s prestige will be questioned by the clansmen.


    But on the other hand, Yu Meifeng''s identity can not be shaken, he does not want to offend. For a while, he fell into a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Junfeng, can we talk about this later?"


    Gu Junfeng laughs bitterly. He stares at Meifeng with a kind of resentment. The latter''s heart is cold, can''t help but fight a cold war.


    He snapped, "brothers and uncles! This woman killed my mother, and now she''s killing me. Should not such a vicious woman be punished? "


    No one answered, because no one dares to offend Meifeng, and because neither Gu Tianshu nor Gu taixiang made a statement.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Tianshu''s face is also ugly. The current result is the last thing he wants. He must control the situation as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a bad impact.


    Gu Junfeng looked at his father with a kind of cold eyes and asked, "father, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Tianshu took a breath. He suppressed the shock and anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "this is the end of this matter. Don''t mention it again. I will compensate you later."


    "Compensation? What''s the compensation? Can you return me a mother? " Gu Junfeng''s tone was excited, "Gu Tianshu, if you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll ask for one myself!"


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Tianshu denounced.


    "Bold!" Yu Meifeng also patted the table.


    "Laughter" and "Junfeng" are "resentment! Great! You treat me like this because of Yu Meifeng''s hard backstage and fear of her family''s position in the officialdom! "


    Gu Tianshu locked his eyebrows. He felt that Gu Junfeng was crazy. Otherwise, how could he say such a thing? He said coldly: "Junfeng, you can step down!"


    Gu Junfeng wiped away his tears, and a cold smile appeared on his face, just like wearing a mask. He said in a cold voice: "back down? It''s just the beginning of the show. I won''t miss it! " He waved, "come on


    Zhang Jun stepped out from behind, turned on the huge LCD screen in the conference room and entered a national TV station. The TV station is broadcasting a news item.


    "Yu Chenglong, vice governor of Minyue Province, was taken away by the procuratorial organ for suspected serious violation of discipline..."


    Everyone was stunned. Yu Meifeng was even more stunned, and her face gradually turned pale. She knows better than anyone that Yu Chenglong is one of the core figures of Yu family. Once he collapses, it indicates the end of Yu family!


    Gu Junfeng looked happy and said coldly, "Yu''s home will be finished soon! Not only at home, but all families that have interests with them will be implicated! "


    Yu Meifeng screamed and said, "little beast, how do you know this? Did you do it? "


    Gu Junfeng smile, smile as cold as ice, he word by word: "this is retribution! Not only Jackie Chan, but also the three core characters of Yu''s family are doomed! Yu Meifeng, what are you without the backing of Yu''s family? You are now a disaster that will drag down the ancient family


    Yu Meifeng immediately felt that everyone, including Gu Tianshu and Gu taixiang, looked at her with a strange look. She was cold, and despair and fear grew in her heart.


    Gu taixiang was calm and said, "Junfeng, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Gu Junfeng said coldly, "do you think I''m just a fool these years? In fact, I have been working in secret and have built up my own influence outside. I admit that the collapse of Yu''s family was directly related to me. I can even tell you that the ancient family will be implicated in the future, and the foundation of the third generation will be destroyed once! ""You You little beast Gu Tianshu was furious and gnawed his teeth.


    Gu Junfeng "ha ha" laugh, he glared at Gu Tianshu: "I am a small animal, how about you?"


    Gu Tianshu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Gu taixiang can also guard calm, he said in a deep voice: "Junfeng, after all, you are from the ancient family. What''s the benefit of doing this to you?"


    Gu Junfeng slowly walked over, sat down beside Gu taixiang, and said slowly, "grandfather, in gujia, I have nothing, no kinship, and no power. Do you think I have any reason to help the Gu family? because of you? Or because of Gu Tianshu? "


    Gu taixiang, who can''t hear the meaning of Gu Junfeng''s words, sighed: "what do you want? Say it."


    Gu Junfeng opened his eyes slightly and said, "I want to be the helmsman of the ancient family."


    "What!" Gu Tianshu rushed over a few steps and grabbed Gu Junfeng''s collar. "Asshole, you want to seize power!"


    "I want to take power." Gu Junfeng looked at each other without fear, "if you don''t agree, the ancient family will perish!"


    Gu Junyong was anxious and said in a loud voice: "Dad, grandfather, don''t listen to him. What is he? He said that if the ancient family perishes, will the ancient family perish? I think he is alarmist, trying to cheat the ancient family of power! "


    "Is it?" Gu Junfeng pushed Gu Tianshu away and stopped talking.


    At this time, Gu Tianshu''s secretary called. After answering the phone, he turned pale. While he was answering the phone, the calls of several key figures in the ancient family were ringing one after another. And everyone who answered the phone didn''t look very good.


    Gu taixiang put down the phone, solemnly announced to the people: "the prosecution is ready to prosecute the Gu family!"


    Gu Tianshu sat down powerless, while Yu Meifeng fell into hysteria. Suddenly, she rushed to Gu Junfeng like a madman and screamed, "little beast, I''m going to kill you!"


    She just rushed out a few steps, suddenly "plop" fell to the ground, mouth foaming, legs pedal a few times, no breath.


    They rushed to rescue, but found that his heart had stopped, breathed out and died.


    Why do you feel so cold?


    Gu Junfeng coldly stares at Yu Meifeng''s body and says: "good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. Yu Meifeng, you''ll die like this, you''ll be cheap! " Then he suddenly looked at the Dragon seven dragon housekeeper.


    The Dragon housekeeper was startled and retreated again and again, saying, "young master Junfeng, you..."


    All of a sudden, his face changed greatly. He pinched his throat and made a "clucking" sound in his mouth. His face showed an expression of incomparable fear. Gradually, his face was blue and blue, his tongue was sticking out, his legs were pedaling, and he was out of breath.


    After his death, the Yang and objects in his crotch stand upright, which is the phenomenon of congestion of the corpse. But this also indirectly proved that the housekeeper Longqi was not really inhumane, and Gu Tianshu''s face turned green.


    This terrible death made everyone hair, as if there were gusts of wind blowing in the whole conference room.


    Gu Junfeng "ha ha" laugh, he looked up to the sky and cried: "Mom! Did you see that? They were all punished! The spirit of heaven, you can rest in peace


    Gu taixiang has experienced numerous big waves and waves. At this time, he also felt terrible. He said in a deep voice: "Junfeng, stop it!"


    Gu Junfeng looked at him and said faintly: "you can make a choice, either let me be the helm, or let the ancient family perish!"


    Gu taixiang made a difficult choice in his heart. After a long time, he sighed and said, "you are my grandson. As long as you can keep the ancient family and let you take the helm? But promise me to be kind to your people. "


    "Yes." Gu Junfeng stood up, full of confidence in the tunnel, "under my leadership, the ancient family will only go to glory, all of you will benefit!"


    Then he changed his tone: "however, in order to better manage the family business, I will take some measures to take back the power of some people. I hope you can support me."


    Gu taixiang nodded: "yes, as long as it is good for the family, we will support you."


    Gu Junfeng then glanced at Gu Tianshu, who looked both complicated and ugly: "Gu Tianshu, I''ll give you a year off. Within a year, you are not allowed to contact family affairs!"


    Gu Tianshu clenched his fist and looked complicated, but he still chose to lower his head and said in a deep voice: "yes."


    Gu Junfeng smile: "very good! I will show you my ability in a month


    In this way, Gu Junfeng seized the power of the ancient family overnight. Until he returned to his living room, he couldn''t believe it was true. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, how did Yu Meifeng and Longqi die? How was taro Ishikawa hypnotized? "


    Zhang Jun was practicing dragon tiger real gang. After hearing the speech, he said, "you don''t need to know."


    Gu Junfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I''m very curious. If all this is done by the boss, then the boss is simply a fairy."


    "To be precise, it''s the land fairy." Zhang Jun said, and then changed the topic, "next, you will have two tasks: first, expand the scale of Gu''s shipping; second, build a strong armed force."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Gu Junfeng said: "but boss, the business volume of gujia is close to saturation, and the collapse of Yujia has a great impact on business. It is very difficult to expand the scale."


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s not so difficult to expand the scale. If you need money, I can give it; if you need people, I can give it."


    Gu Junfeng''s eyes brightened and said, "since the boss said so, I will do it!"


    "I am responsible for the establishment of the armed forces. I will cultivate a team with strong combat effectiveness to escort the development of gujia. You only need to provide venues." Zhang jundao.


    "Yes


    Gu Junfeng''s sense of mystery, as well as the death of Yu Meifeng and Longqi, all these made the ancient family full of fear of him, so they chose to submit and recommended him as the helmsman.


    However, when they returned to their respective places of residence, their fears began to dissipate, and all kinds of thoughts came into being. Some people secretly contacted their helpers to seize the opportunity to seize power; some called the police to accuse Gu Junfeng of murder; others took the whole family to go abroad, unwilling to work under Gu Junfeng''s hands.


    All these changes did not escape Zhang Jun''s eyes. He sneaked into every house and left a letter. The content of the letter is the same, with only one line on it: betrayer dies!


    Sure enough, this method caused great psychological deterrence to them. They immediately stopped their activities in the dark and became afraid to go out of the gate.


    On the other hand, with the full support of Zhang Jun, Gu Junfeng led Gu Jia to start a leap forward development. He placed a large order with the largest shipyard in China, including 10 150000 DWT freighters, 20 100000 DWT freighters and 50 50000 DWT freighters.


    Eighty large freighters worth 78 billion. Gujia will take the interest free installment payment method, and pay all 78 billion yuan in full within five years, which is a great discount.


    It takes time to build a large freighter, and Gu Junfeng is also engaged in several large mergers and acquisitions. The target of merger and acquisition is several small and medium-sized shipping companies, which are either on the verge of bankruptcy or have limited production capacity, which are difficult to resist the attack of Gucci.


    The total amount of M & a funds exceeded 50 billion yuan, and with the 78 billion yuan of ship money, the total amount of capital was as high as 140 billion yuan, and the total assets of gujia were not so much.


    The Gu family did not expect Gu Junfeng to be so bold. He said he would do it without any hesitation. At the same time, they were curious, where did he get the money? Due to the continuous expansion of its business scale, the capital chain of gujia has been very tight, not to mention more than 100 billion yuan. Even if it is 10 billion yuan, it must be carefully calculated before it can be absorbed.


    Gu taixiang finally couldn''t sit still. Two weeks later, he found Gu Junfeng and asked, "Junfeng, I want to know about your financing means."


    Gu Junfeng''s reply surprised him: "there is no financing, these are my own money." He said faintly.


    "What? Your own money? " Gu taixiang could hardly believe his ears.


    Gu Junfeng said: "grandfather, believe it or not, I am leading the ancient family to the glorious peak. I hope my grandfather can fully support my next series of reform measures. "


    Gu taixiang sighed: "it seems that I am old, OK, I will cooperate with you fully!"


    As long as gujia can prosper, he will have no regrets, even if Gu Jun summit does some excessive things.


    Next, Gu Junfeng successively took back the power of some family members. People like Gu Junyong were directly expelled from the management by him, and they could no longer contact the power core of the Gu family.


    When Gu Junfeng tried to steer the ship, Zhang Jun was training his subordinates in the courtyard of gujia. The samsara team and the God team all receive his ultimate training here. In addition, the two teams are also training martial arts for the Gu family.


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed. After holding Dan, Zhang Jun had a better understanding of the human body than ordinary Danjing characters. Under his guidance, the Tianshen team finally made a breakthrough.


    Three of them successfully hold Dan, one dan into three grades, one into four grades, one into five grades. Although the other three people failed to hold Dan, they had a very thorough understanding of Danjing. For them, it was only a matter of time.


    The samsara team also made great progress. Three of the five Huajin characters reached the peak of Huajin, and two of them succeeded in holding Dan in half a step.


    During this period, thirty six bronze guards who were hypnotized by him were also practicing hard. They are in hypnotic state, but their spirit is easier to concentrate and easier to be manipulated by Zhang Jun, so their practice is almost unaffected.


    With the help of Zhang Jun, two of the thirty-six bronze guards succeeded in embracing the elixir, one of which became the fifth grade and the other the fourth grade. In addition, there are five people who have reached half step holding Dan.


    Twelve of the remaining people have reached the peak of their strength, and the results are rare.


    These bronze guards improved their strength under Zhang Jun''s hypnosis, which made them sink deeper. It was difficult for them to wake up from the hypnotic state. They could only serve Zhang Jun all their life.


    The combat effectiveness of his subordinates was improved, so Zhang Jun began to reorganize them. Among them, five Danjing masters belong to the Tianshen team. In the future, only those who hold Dan level or above are eligible to join the team.The samsara team has also changed. There are three half step Dan bearers in the Tianshen team, two half step Dan bearers in the samsara team, and five half step Dan bearers newly promoted in the bronze guard. A total of ten people form the samsara team.


    Similarly, in the future, only those who hold Dan level above half step can join the samsara team.


    The rest of the thirty-two Huajin masters, 15 of whom are at the peak of Huajin, form the thunder team, and 17 of them form the rage team.


    At the moment, five new Dan''s subordinates sit opposite Zhang Jun. The subordinate of Sanpin Baodan is a bearded man with a very rough image. His name is Shi Wenguang, and he has always been the strongest one. The four grade Dan bearers were tall and thin, with thick eyebrows. His name was justice Zheng, and his brain was the most brilliant. The five grade Dan bearers were ordinary in appearance, with a small beard, and they were called gongbenshan. They were rather dull.


    As for the two bronze guards, they had no names. Zhang Jun named them Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi respectively. In the future, if there is another master holding Dan in the bronze guards, they will continue to be named after Zhang Bing, Zhang Ding and other heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Zhang Jun solemnly said: "holding Dan is only the first step. Next, you have to go through the three stages of listening to heaven, God of earth, and observing the mind. As for whether you can set up Gang, it depends on your willpower."


    Judicial Zhenghe and Miyamoto looked gloomy, and he sighed: "boss, according to your opinion, have we two never had the chance to set up Gang all our lives?"


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Jun said, "the reason why the monk bugang needs to achieve at least three grades of Dan is that bugang has a very high demand on his physique. And I have a way to improve your physique, so even if your Dan becomes five or four, you can also cultivate vigorous Qi. I can even help you upgrade your Dan level. "


    When they heard that there was still hope, they were very excited. The justice was laughing and said, "boss, how long will we stay in Fujian and Vietnam?"


    Zhang Jun said: "Gu Junfeng has basically controlled the Gu family, and you have succeeded in holding Dan. It''s time to leave."


    "Where to go?" Shi Wenguang asked.


    "Looking for martial arts talents, real talents!" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cool and his face was smiling.


    The next day, they arrived in the northwest by air.


    Here is a grassland and desert connection zone, wind and sand is very big. In the yellow sand all over the sky, there is a half collapsed wall, desolate and ancient. The wall blocked the wind and sand. Under the wall, a young man of about 30 years old was curled up. He was ragged, dishevelled, pale, and his lips were seriously dry and bleeding.


    The young man looked at the wind and sand all over the sky, motionless, like a statue.


    He said hello to each other with a bright Cape, and suddenly he was wearing a bright Cape


    The young man opened his mouth but could not speak. He hasn''t spoken for years, and his vocal cords can hardly speak. However, he showed a smile to Zhang Jun, his eyes were still clear, full of sincerity and friendliness.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun bent down to pick him up and strode in the direction of coming. As he walked along, he talked to the young people. Though the wind and sand were strong, he could not disperse his voice.


    "You already know my name. Let me introduce myself. I am the enemy of the holy religion and the northwest wolf. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so we are friends. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and went on to say, "you were called the first genius in the world at that time. How many geniuses envied and envied you. At the age of 15, Dan became a second grade. At the age of 18, bugang was at the age of 18. Xiangang was perfect at the age of 20. If there is no accident, I think you should be able to reach the state of consciousness and emptiness before you are 30 years old, or even half step magic power? "


    "It''s a pity that you have caught some people''s attention. You like to make friends, plus you have unlimited potential, so you have a lot of friends. One of your friends is the northwest wolf. The wolf has no good intentions. He has plotted against you and planted a strange poison on you


    "After poisoning, your physique is getting worse and worse. After a few days, even bugang can''t do it. On the seventh day of your poisoning, which is also your weakest day, another wizard comes to challenge you Speaking of this, Zhang Jun could not help sneering, "the man''s name is Dai Zihua, Tianjiao of the younger generation, and his father is Dai duxuan, the northeast tiger."


    "Of course, Dai Zihua won. He became a third grade in Dan, and he was good in the outside world. It''s very easy to deal with a person who has stepped back to the level of strength. He not only won, but also broke the bones of your whole body, abandoned your internal elixir, and broke your Qi sea. His technique was extremely vicious


    "After the war, Dai Zijie stepped on your face and asked if you would accept it, but you laughed and responded to him with the four words," please your mother. " Every day, you''re not going to die


    "When you are in trouble, none of your friends is willing to help." Zhang Jun said here with a sigh, "in fact, you should not blame them. No one dares to fight against the northwest wolf, let alone a northeast tiger."


    There was a trace of sadness in the young man''s eyes. Then he thought of something, and then he suddenly laughed again and nodded Zhang Jun''s shoulder with his chin.Zhang Jun also laughed and asked, "do you regard me as a friend?"


    The young man nodded, his eyes are so pure, if you don''t look at his face, you will think that he is a naive big child, not a little secular pollution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "since you regard me as a friend, you should listen to me next!"


    In a farmyard in Northwest China, Zhang Jun ordered Zhao Wenguang and others to boil all kinds of precious medicinal materials into a copper cauldron for a month, day after day.


    In the next month, Zhang Jun gave full play to his medical skills. He used the nine strengths, immortal fingers and one Yang fingers in turn. With the help of Buddha light, the spirit man breath in the furnace cauldron was Peiyuan, and the young people recovered smoothly.


    One day, Zhao Wenguang finally couldn''t help but ask: "boss, this man can let you do your best to help, even if you move the cauldron to the northwest. What kind of person is he?"


    Zhang Jun said solemnly: "you remember, his name is Bai Yujing, my brother!"


    After a month''s treatment, Bai Yujing''s body gradually recovered. Zhang junbian couldn''t be possible. He did the work against the heaven and made him recover his skill with the supreme medical skill of seizing the nature of heaven and earth.


    However, when Bai Yujing woke up, he only saw Zhao Wenguang''s five people, and Zhang all left. After the inquiry failed, he lived in the farmhouse and waited for Zhang Jun to return.


    Northeast, North Liaoning Province, Jiling city.


    Dai Zihua is riding with a woman in his luxury villa. Beauty is the best, and the horse is also a famous horse, so he is in a good mood. After riding the horse, he will go back to ride the woman again.


    After half a ride, he saw a young man striding over. Seeing that the young man was very fresh, he asked, "are you new here?"


    The young man said with a smile, "I came to kill you."


    Dai Zihua was stunned and then laughed. Since he won the first battle with Bai Yujing, his position in the Wulin has risen sharply. In addition, in recent years, with the rapid development of its strength, it has reached the level of inner Gang, and the characters in the leisurely Dan realm are not put in the eyes.


    But the man in front of him said he would kill him. He felt very funny. Some people, even if they see each other, can become sincere friends. Bai Yujing and he belong to this category.


    The young man, of course, was Zhang Jun, who had traveled thousands of miles to beiliao to kill people on behalf of his friend Bai Yujing.


    After that, he said, "there''s no way for you to laugh at the dead."


    Dai Zihua restrained his smile, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "There''s so much nonsense." All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the Dragon moved. Strong wind bursts, thunder galloping, as if the world collapsed in general, there is no supremacy.


    Dai Zihua felt the strong wind on his face and was shocked. He is also a master, but he is far worse than Zhang Jun. as soon as he moves down, his arms are smashed, and his leg bones are broken with a "click" sound. The broken bones pierce the skin, and the white bone stubbles are exposed, which is dripping with blood.


    He screamed, and just wanted to beg for mercy, Zhang Jun''s second type of dragon and tiger seal had been suppressed. Suddenly, he felt the sky dark, as if there was a flash of strong light, he lost consciousness forever.


    A day later, Zhang Jun returned with Dai Zihua''s head in his hand. Bai Yujing has also recovered as before. He is now Xiangang Jiuchong, and his mind is "aware of me". This kind of strength is still far above the saints he met.


    When Bai Yujing saw Dai Zihua''s head, she frowned and said, "are you going this way to kill him?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in addition to this scum, I will do it for you. As for the northwest wolf, you should solve it yourself."


    Bai Yujing took over the head and threw it out without looking at it. It was like throwing off a piece of bird droppings stuck on the clothes. He said faintly: "this kind of people don''t deserve your help. They are rubbish."


    "Even if it''s rubbish, someone has to clean it up," Zhang said Then he said happily, "you have recovered very well, Xiangang Jiuchong, and you have a good sense of mind. As long as you don''t meet a supernatural character, you will be able to run the world. "


    The reason why he said this is because of the strength of Xiangang Jiuchong, even if he meets a Taoist master who has reached the level of Juetao and Jue Kong, he also has the opportunity to kill him.


    Bai Yujing gazed at him and asked, "brother, why did you help me?"


    "Before I saw you, I helped you to subdue you as a master." Then, without concealing anything, he told the story of his life one by one.


    After hearing this, Bai Yujing said: "it seems that your future achievements must still be above me."


    Zhang Jun said, "I have known about you for a long time, so I will restore your skill, and then with your strength, I will help me to establish some achievements in Northwest China."


    Bai Yujing said, "it''s easy. I can help you."


    "But you are my brother now, and I don''t want you to interfere. The Lord is a great master of half step, and it will be very dangerous to fight against him. "


    Bai Yujing laughed and said, "I had nothing. Now that I have recovered my skills, am I afraid? You think I''m a brother, let me fight with you. Whatever God''s power, whoever stands in my way, kill


    Zhang Jun said: "you are not afraid of death. What else can I say! I don''t care about the northwest. You can manage it yourself. " Speaking of this, he handed a card to Bai Yujing.


    "This is the supreme card of Shennong bank. The maximum withdrawal limit is 10 billion US dollars. This is the capital you started in Northwest China."Bai Yujing raised her eyebrows: "money is easy to handle. With this money, I can become the king of Northwest China in five years!"


    Zhang Jun nodded. He pointed to the cauldron and said, "I''ll leave the cauldron. On the one hand, you can practice with it. It''s better to break through to the state of emptiness, and even half step the magic power. On the other hand, I want you to train me a group of experts who can fight and fight. "


    Bai Yujing was very grateful. He knew the value of the cauldron and said, "brother, you can rest assured. I will try my best." Then he stood up and solemnly said, "I want to tie up with my brother, do you agree?"


    Zhang Jun also stood up and said, "of course!"


    So they bathed in incense, prayed to heaven and earth before the case, and became brothers of different surnames. Zhang Jun is 27 years old and his brother is Bai Yujing, who is 36 years old.


    After the ceremony, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "elder brother, I have a brother named Xie Tianwang. He is generous and righteous. I will introduce him to you in the future."


    Bai Yujing also said with a smile, "your brother is my brother. I''ll make a new vow some other day."


    A week later, Zhang Jun left the northwest. Before leaving, he asked Shuigen to transfer a large number of experts from Yundong repair factory to Baiyujing. Yundong maintenance plant is still one of the bases, but the northwest base is more important.


    After leaving the northwest, Zhang Jun returned to Yundong. Tianyi trading company has officially started operation and received the first batch of orders from the state, including 100 million barrels of oil, 20 million tons of iron ore and 150000 tons of refined copper.


    This is an arduous task, and he must go abroad to develop in person, otherwise he may not be able to complete it. Overseas, it often means risk.


    Sub Saharan Africa, also known as black Africa, is highly underdeveloped, and many countries suffer from wars all year round. In some countries, there are several presidents to be replaced a year, and the warlords are separated from each other and the people are in dire straits.


    However, this area also contains a lot of resources, such as oil, natural gas, gold, diamonds, iron ore, etc., which are rich in variety and huge in content, which are the targets for which major countries compete.


    When competing for the black Africa market, all countries try their best. There is competition, there is confrontation, so mercenaries came into being.


    Wase is a coastal country in western Africa. Its area is only 100000 square kilometers and its population is less than 2 million. Wasay is rich in copper resources, diamonds and gold reserves are also considerable.


    For 30 years, however, the country has been on fire. The three tribes hate each other, and they take refuge in one country. There are frequent wars and people die every day.


    A month ago, an expatriate from Tianyi trade entered wasai, hoping to reach a cooperative agreement with one of the tribes to mine the copper in the area and establish a copper refining plant. If the cooperation is successful, the import task of refining copper will be overfulfilled and a good start will be achieved.


    It''s a pity that the expatriate was underestimated. Just as he signed the agreement, he was suddenly attacked by another tribe, and all the people responsible for protecting him were killed.


    The tribe took him, took him to their territory, and asked the man to sign an agreement with them that the mine belonged to them.


    The expatriate was frightened and forced to sign an agreement with them. But not a day later, he was robbed by the previous tribe that night and forced him to sign the agreement.


    In desperation, the expatriate signed the second agreement.


    After the company''s senior management learned about this, they sent representatives to negotiate with the military leaders of the two tribes, hoping that they could cooperate with each other. Who knows, as soon as the negotiators appeared, they were captured by the people of the third tribe and asked to sign the agreement.


    As the representative sent had no right to sign the agreement, the head of the tribe was beheaded and sent back.


    When this happens, even meissou, who has a lot of wisdom, can do nothing. She thinks that the way now is to show her fist and let the three tribes know their energy. Therefore, Zhang Jun took the samsara team, the God team, and a large number of equipment to Vosai.


    After arriving in Wasser, he did not rush to move, but played around as a tourist. Few people dare to visit this country, but not none. Therefore, Zhang Jun, an outsider, is particularly conspicuous.


    One day, he came to a tribal village where people were having some kind of ceremony. All the women and children stood on the periphery, surrounded by a group of old people, while in the circle were a group of young people.


    This young man should be between 14 and 20 years old. Each of them has a stick in his hand. He is calm and attentive, and confronts each other one by one.


    An old man with colorful feathers yelled, and the man fought in one place from two places. In the eyes of ordinary people, the fight was very wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Several people watched the excitement for a while, and Shi Wenguang behind him suddenly "hissed" and laughed out: "what kind of stick technique is this? It''s nonsense!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t smile. He looked very carefully. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he found that these people were highly concentrated in their mind and their bodies were in a state of meditation.


    For these tribal members, cudgel seems not to be a way of fighting, but a way to cultivate the soul, thus opening up the mysterious wild power.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s expression, the rest of them felt that something was wrong, so they all closed their mouths and looked again. At this time, one of the young people suddenly gave a strange cry, as if possessed by a God and a monster. He jumped up more than three meters high, as sensitive as an ape, as fast as lightning.


    The young people around him immediately dispersed, while the old man who gave orders was excited, stretched out his arms and cheered loudly. The rest of the people cheered along.


    "What are they doing, boss?" The judiciary just asked.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "you didn''t see that man jump three meters high, that is, he opened the potential of life, indicating that the white spot is to call out the primitive wild power."


    "Great." Justice, "so his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved."


    "That''s a damn thing." Zhang Jun looked scornful and said, "tigers and leopards are wild, but can they fight against humans? A tribe is a tribe. Even the cultivation of skills is so backward! "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly strides to the past, and several strong tribal members with painted faces immediately come to stop him. As a result, they are all bounced away by his body protecting vigorous Qi, and fall to the ground one by one.


    Zhang Jun went straight to the center and knocked down the young man with one blow. Then he stamped his feet on the ground. The platform made of hard stone exploded and the central part even broke into pieces.


    Everyone felt the ground shaking slightly, like an earthquake. Seeing this, Shi Wenguang and others laughed. They knew that the boss was trying to open their eyes to these uncivilized bunnies.


    All the people in the tribe were surprised, especially the old man, who immediately knelt on the ground, spread his arms forward, prostrate himself to Zhang Jun, and kept speaking the local dialect.


    Soon, other people also fell to the ground, like a pilgrimage, to the center of Zhang Jun kneel, the expression of piety.


    Zhang did not pay attention to the crowd, he reached out to pull up the young man who had been knocked down, and then patted him on the head. Suddenly, the young man was excited and recovered from the wild state and looked at him stupidly.


    Zhang Jun picked up a stick from the ground, then laughed at the young man and began to practice slowly. The cudgel skill he practiced did not belong to any school. It was created by him with his rich experience of martial arts and Taoism, which was specially suitable for the people in front of him.


    Just before, he was surprised to find that all the members of the village were mentally stronger than ordinary people. This shows that all members of this tribe have received an ancient and mysterious method of spiritual training since childhood, that is, this kind of cudgel.


    This kind of inheritance has lasted for many years, maybe thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years, from generation to generation, which leads to the spiritual strength of the people of this race is stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Gradually, Zhang Jun was immersed in cudgel. His spirit was highly concentrated, and his use of strength was wonderful to the top. All of a sudden, all the members of the Ministry had an illusion. Zhang Jun was a shining God of gold, with infinite power and boundless magic power.


    The old man was so excited that he cried out, "ahikh! Ahikh


    At this time, an off-road vehicle came over and four white people, two men and two women, came down from it. Both men are two meters tall, but the women are beautiful and slim. They looked at the scene in surprise. A woman in red asked curiously, "Adele, what are they doing?"


    Adele, a woman in jeans, was shocked and said, "Alice, they''re cheering because they found aheek."


    "What is ahikh?" ''asked Alice, who was obviously a layman and didn''t know much about the ashik tribe.


    Adele observed carefully and explained, "the ahiks are one of the oldest tribes on the African continent. They have their own language. Eight hundred years ago, this tribe was super powerful and unified nearly one third of the territory of black Africa


    "It''s just that a great plague later made the tribe very weak and became a race of less than 100000 people. Do you know, Alice, the three warsai tribes were the offspring of the three great Dharma protectors of the ahiks. "


    Alice asked again, "what do these people mean by calling him ashek?"


    "This is related to the origin of the ahiks. According to legend, the ancestors of the ahiks were very weak and often suffered from aggression from neighboring countries. Later, a god named ahikh landed on the earth, taught them martial arts, made them brave and good at fighting, and soon became a powerful country. "


    "Later, in order to commemorate the God ahikh, the people called themselves the ahiks. Later, ahikh became the name of God. The tribe called him ahikh, which shows that this man is great. He is regarded as a God by the tribe


    Alice curled her lips. "What''s the big deal? These tribes are ancient and uncivilized. Maybe a computer can make them a miracle.""You''re wrong, Alice." Adele shook her head. "The ahiks are not a completely closed tribe. Hundreds of them have been admitted to American universities. Don''t you know?"


    Alice was in a daze, which she had never thought of.


    "It''s just that ashik has always been traditional. Since they think that this man is "ahikh", then he must have something special. Let''s go and have a look. " They are about to be stopped by Shi Wenguang.


    "Who are you?" Alice said


    Shi Wenguang said coldly, "I can''t understand your bird language. I speak Chinese."


    Both sides big eyes stare small eyes, I do not understand your words, you do not understand my words, confrontation. The two big white men came out to show their muscles, but they fell to the ground at the direction of Shi Wenguang, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Adele stepped back and called in the direction of Zhang Jun, "ahikh!"


    As expected, Zhang Jun''s attention was aroused. He put away the stick and motioned Shi Wenguang to let them pass.


    The four white people were just about to get close to him when they saw that the tribe members surrounded Zhang Jun, shouting the local language in their mouth, and their expression was extremely excited.


    "What are they talking about?" Shi asked


    Adele looked at him and said, "they hope that ahikh can stay and protect them and teach them the skills of God fighting."


    Hearing this, Shi Wenguang said in a loud voice: "boss, they want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Zhang Jun heard Adele''s explanation and said in English: "this lady, can you do my translation? I can pay you a commission. "


    Adele suddenly came to her spirits and cried, "of course."


    She studied paleosociology. This time she came to Africa to investigate the social structure and behavior of the ancient tribe ahikh. It is of great help to her research to be able to be a translator of ahikh.


    With Adele as a translator, Zhang Jun said to the members of the tribe: "I am very disappointed that the strength of ahikh passed down to you and turned into a clown like thing."


    The members of the tribe looked ashamed. The old man said, "great ahikh, after the great plague, the war skills you taught will be lost, and only the meditation method will be left."


    Zhang Jun said: "everything has its beginning and ending. Yin and Yang go up and down. The ahiks have declined, but they may not have no chance to revive. I am not ahikh, but under the guidance of ahikh, I come here to teach you the real ahikh fighting skills


    The members of the tribe immediately cheered and clapped their hands, and they were quiet.


    "Gather all the members of the tribe, people over 10 years old and under 30 years old, to come here to learn combat skills! I want you to be true fighters and rebuild ahikh''s glory


    After cheering again, they invited Zhang Jun and others to the room where the old man lived and offered the best food and wine. At the same time, the ahiks quickly informed the surrounding people that they would come here to meet and accept ahikh''s advice.


    During the meal, Adele winked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "you really can play tricks and get their trust."


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Vigorous Qi was surging. Then he asked Adele, who was stunned, "do you think this is magic?"


    Alice clapped her hands and said, "one more time, one more time!"


    But Shi Wengang is not good at using magic!


    After a few words, Zhang Jun was not interested in talking to two women with martial arts idiots. Instead, he said to several subordinates: "ahiks have received spiritual meditation training since childhood. Their cudgel is actually a kind of spiritual exercise method, and they are all determined


    "In addition, the body of ahiks is very harmonious. According to our opinion, they are all martial arts talents." Zhang Jun said, "so I decided to train the ahiks into our mercenary base in Africa."


    Several people were surprised, did not expect that Zhang Jun would have such a big hand, Justice said: "boss, training mercenaries for a few years is no good."


    "Then train for a few years." Zhang Jun said, "I will teach them the proper skills, and you can do the rest."


    Shi Wenguang, the three men, all received devil like training from evil gods. They know how to improve their potential and are most qualified to be their coaches.


    The three people are not happy, but the boss dare not listen, can only agree to come down.


    In the afternoon, all the surrounding ahiks will gather here. They will receive the blessing of the "ahikh" God and become real ahiks. Zhang Jun first showed several unique skills to make people believe in his identity, and then began to select suitable people from the crowd to become mercenaries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    There are about 100000 ahiks in the whole country, and there are more than 20000 people in wasai. Therefore, in the next few weeks, the foreign ahiks also sent young men to vasai to visit the great ahikh.


    During this period, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to deal with the hostage crisis. With Adele as his guide, he soon found a simple training base in Wasser. Soon after the establishment of the new government, Zhang Jun established a simple training base. This base is mainly used for the training of mercenaries. Shi Wenguang and others are the first batch of instructors.


    After several weeks of careful calculation, Zhang Jun selected 300 of them. These 300 people are the seeds of his cultivation. After they learn, they will be able to teach more ahiks and make the team grow.


    A transport helicopter flies across the border in Wasser. On the helicopter, twelve armed soldiers were chatting leisurely.


    "Boss, it''s just a group of yellow monkeys. It''s a storm in a teacup that the boss actually sent us." The speaker was in his thirties, with sharp eyes, like an eagle.


    The captain is a big man in his forties. He is staring at the environment below. He hears his words and says, "scorpion, don''t underestimate them. Since that man is regarded as a God by the tribe, he must have some means. "


    "The leader is right. Oriental people have always been mysterious. Maybe they have some powerful killing moves." Said a black woman.


    Another bald man said contemptuously, "mystery doesn''t mean fighting power. If our ancestors trampled on the east at that time, they couldn''t help it?"


    "Big bear, that''s naive of you." The leader frowned. "A person''s combat effectiveness has nothing to do with the country''s impression."


    Half an hour later, the helicopter landed at a distance of three kilometers from Zhang Jun and others. Thirteen people quickly adjusted their status, and then made a rapid journey towards the base.


    At this moment, it was late at night, and Zhang Jun sat in the quiet room, completely outside Gang. The distance between his outer gang and the perfect is still a little less than a line, which can not be broken through because his physique is not up to the standard.


    However, with the passage of time, erpin Baodan and opened the gene lock of the body is becoming stronger all the time. He feels that the opportunity for Waigang to be perfect is in these days, which will not be too long.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, got up and came to the training hall. Hearing the footsteps, Shi Wenguang and others came out one after another and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun said, "the best friend is coming. Please go and say hello."


    Justice is "hey hey" a smile, said: "boss wait for our news!" With that, the five Dan holding masters passed away and left the hall.


    Ten minutes later, thirteen mercenaries appeared in the trees outside the base, lurking to observe the terrain.


    Scorpion took a look at the appearance of the base and frowned: "the people who repair the base are experts. It''s hard to break them outside."


    The leader said, "yes, it seems that our" ghost team "has met our opponent He thought for a moment and said, "scout, go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes." A young, thin, but agile member of the team quickly rushed over, deftly across the high wall. He was the Scout of the whole team. He was quick and highly valued by the boss.


    At this time, the chief asked through the communication device, "how is the situation?"


    There was only a dull sound from the messenger, but no voice from the Scout. The leader was surprised and asked repeatedly, "scout, scout, please answer me when you hear me! Please answer when you hear me


    "Fuck you In the messenger, a Chinese sentence came out.


    "No! Retreat at once The captain was experienced and knew immediately that the operation was exposed and could not stay any longer.


    But at this time, the four black shadows appeared like ghosts and fell on the remaining 12 players soundlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Their speed is so fast that these experienced special forces are shocked. Scorpion''s reaction is so fast that he holds the dagger for the first time, and then stabs the black shadow''s neck.


    The black shadow''s way of making people feel cold, and the other party pinched his wrist as soon as he reached out. He felt his wrist break, and then the dagger was controlled by the other side, and then he made a stroke on his neck, and his head flew up.


    Bear''s body is strong and powerful, and his reaction is not slow. He hugs a black shadow and tightens it. This is his most used method of killing people. But all of a sudden, he felt the thin black shadow burst out with extremely terrible power, as if suddenly turned into a high-speed rotating shell.


    "Pounce!"


    There was a dense sound, his bones were smashed, his liver was broken, his spleen was broken, his heart stopped, his tall body slowly fell to the ground, his face was filled with incredible and shocked expression.


    At this distance, thermal weapons have little effect, relying on reaction speed and technical means. The four shadows were so terrible that they killed ten people in one round and then jumped on the other members of the ghost team.


    The captain was experienced and knew that it was difficult for the enemy to defeat him, so he fired a grenade and hurled it into a dark shadow. As soon as the shadow''s wrist rotated, the grenade bounced out at the first time, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Boom


    The grenade exploded 100 meters away, which had no impact on the people at the scene. As soon as the captain''s grenade was put out, he felt a numbness in his back neck, and his cervical spine was pinched and broken, thus losing his ability to fight back.


    It''s only ten seconds before and after. Everyone except the captain is killed. The captain sighed and murmured, "God, have we met the devil?"


    At this time, Zhang Jun came from a distance. He looked down at the captain and asked, "who sent you here?"


    The captain couldn''t resist the hypnosis of the heart plate, and his consciousness was blurred instantly. He replied, "our boss is an agent of the weapons mercenary group, and the boss is working for the British this time."


    "England?" Zhang Jun suddenly understood and said, "what else do you know?"


    "No, we only know how to execute orders." The captain replied.


    Zhang said, "the head of the judge is broken."


    "These are only junior mercenaries, and the worst ones are still behind. Therefore, you should cultivate our combat effectiveness as soon as possible, so as to confront all forces in the future. "


    According to Zhang Jun''s expectation, a number of mercenaries went into voxel to assassinate and destroy, but they were all eliminated one by one. As a result, fewer and fewer mercenaries entered into Wasser, but their strength became stronger and stronger. There began to be S-level masters and even gene soldiers among the team members.


    For the seventh time, his body was destroyed by the ghost team. The first change of gene lock has improved his strength, nervous response and thinking ability unprecedentedly.


    Suddenly, the dragon and tiger gang were standing up. The Dragon chanting iron cloth shirt and tiger roaring iron bell jar have made a leap at this moment, and the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar''s supreme constitution has made a great stride forward.


    Once the physical condition is reached, his dragon and tiger''s true gang will reach the perfection immediately. The sound of the roar of the dragon and the tiger is getting louder and louder. He steps out, giving people a feeling of changing color. His momentum is like a rainbow.


    One side of Shi Wenguang exclaimed: "good domineering spirit!"


    Even Gong Benshan said: "even if the Wizards like Bai Yujing all admit that they only reached the top grade when they practiced Waigang, no wonder he said that the boss''s achievements would be above him."


    Zhang Jun took another step, and his vigorous Qi instantly converged, sending out a strange temperament that was hard to overcome and invincible.


    "Congratulations! Finally, the boss is successful The three people''s voices said, their faces were full of joy. The stronger the boss is, the better it will be for them.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I''ve got a new understanding of the meaning of external gang. I''m going to spend a few months to create a" physical training true Gang "for strong physique, which will be taught to you at that time."


    The three were overjoyed and felt full of energy and said in a loud voice, "thank you, boss!"


    Just as the construction of wasai is in full swing, Xiaoqiang, who has studied with old Depp for a period of time, has begun to enter the internship period, and he has become the best helper of old Depp.


    In order to facilitate the internship of Xiaoqiang, the "super hacker", old Depp spent a lot of money to establish several companies in ten major financial towns, including New York, Tokyo, London, Hong Kong, Singapore, Frankfurt, Donghai and Chicago.


    All of these companies have supercomputers inside and are connected to the financial systems of old Depp. The strength of old Depp lies in that he spent several decades arranging numerous hidden piles and exposed piles all over the world, which exist in various forms.


    When old Depp launches an attack on a stock, he can use these forces to make a thunderbolt, which makes people defenseless and has no ability to fight back.


    Xiaoqiang started with a British stock, which, according to the old Depp''s teaching, sold high and bought low. Because of his super computing power, his ability to grasp the data is still above the old Depp.


    From time to time, the computer''s operation on the screen has been making a lot of noise."Good! Wonderful! You are so sharp and bold that even I can''t do it! "


    Xiaoqiang said: "tutor, I do have an advantage in data analysis, but the macro grasp is far less than the tutor."


    Old Depp nodded: "it''s good that you can know your strengths and weaknesses. I have been in the financial industry for decades. If I only rely on data analysis, I can''t get to this step. "


    "Yes, I will study hard and try to surpass my tutor." Xiaoqiang is full of confidence.


    Old Depp was very happy and said, "Zhang wants to attack some old consortia in Europe. It''s a very difficult thing. It''s a tough fight. I hope you can help me then."


    As soon as Xiaoqiang heard that it was Zhang Jun''s affair, he was immediately very excited: "I know that it was a big action involving hundreds of billions of dollars, and I will definitely participate in it!"


    Old Depp said with a smile, "that''s the future. It''s important for you to learn now." Then he asked, "how much money do you have?"


    Xiaoqiang: "I have 20 billion euro withdrawal authority in Shennong bank, and I set up 1000 sub accounts with it."


    Old Depp said with a smile: "it seems that Zhang attaches great importance to you. He has actually put out 20 billion yuan to let you play. Well, since you have the money, I''ll start my first exam. I want you to cut ten stocks and double ten stocks in three months. This is not enough. You have to make a profit of 5% of the total market value of these 20 stocks! Can you do it? "


    Xiaoqiang said: "no problem, tutor!"


    In Northwest China, the first thing Bai Yujing did after his comeback was to widely distribute Wulin posts and gather the heroes of Northwest China. His method is similar to that of Zhang Jun at that time, that is to be the leader of the northwest Wulin first.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree. Bai Yujing was famous in Northwest China. When he said hello, all kinds of heroes arrived.


    In the northwest, the people are fierce and the experts are like clouds. Among the participants of this grand gathering, there are five experts holding Dan alone, and more than 30 Huajin figures, with hundreds of dark strength figures.


    In order to hold the Wulin grand gathering, Bai Yujing spent a lot of money to buy the No.1 entertainment place in Northwest China, which is known as the emperor''s villa in the northwest of China.


    This place is called the imperial villa because it can provide the guests with the imperial enjoyment. Women, wine, food, and the feeling of being above.


    There are the best chefs in the country, the most beautiful women in the country, as well as countless new tricks. It is the first choice for the rich people. If the coal boss of Northwest China has never been to the imperial villa, he will be laughed at by his peers and laugh at his ignorance.


    Even the rich people from Northeast China, northern Mongolia, Russia and neighboring small countries have come to enjoy it and become VIP members for life.


    Today, although the imperial villa is in a closed state, there are a lot of traffic in front of the villa, and heroes from five lakes and four lakes gather here. The most luxurious "Lingxiao Palace" in the villa has become a gathering place.


    Bai Yujing stood at the gate of the hall to greet the guests. After some greetings, they were invited to their seats. Beautiful girls give tea and snacks, and handsome teenagers wait on them. They are all dressed in ancient clothes.


    At this time, someone announced, "Mr. Baili is here!"


    All the guests are awe inspiring. There is only one person who dares to call Mr. bailijin in the northwest. That''s the northwest wolf bailijin. Bailijin looked thirty or forty years old, and was a man of delicate appearance and elegant temperament.


    He was dressed in a straight suit with a smile on his face. He didn''t look like a hero from Northwest China, but he looked like a businessman.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Lijin took Bai Yujing''s hand and sighed: "brother Bai, you can restore the truth. I''m really happy for you!"


    Bai Yujing laughed, smiling innocently. There was no affectation in his eyes. He said enthusiastically, "brother Bai Li, I haven''t seen you for several years. I miss you very much in my heart. Please sit inside quickly!"


    Bai Yujing''s heart suddenly burst out. Bai Yujing is so relaxed and relaxed that he can''t control his pulse. What''s his plan? With a smile, he was ready to improvise and went to his seat with the crowd.


    As soon as the hundred mile King Kong sat down, the master of ceremonies outside the door said in a loud voice: "Mr. Dai is here!"


    People are surprised, is it the Northeast Tiger Dai duxuan?


    Sure enough, a big man came up, wearing a blue jacket with a pair of front and feet on the bottom of a thousand layers. He was followed by four people, all of whom were great masters. Dai duxuan is 1.9 meters tall. He is like his name and temperament is like a tiger descending the mountain.


    With frost on his face, as soon as he entered the door, he said in a sharp voice: "Bai Yujing, did you kill my son Dai Zihua?"


    He is so fierce that people are beating their hearts to collect debts!


    With a smile on her face, Bai Yujing said, "I didn''t kill him, but the one who killed him is a friend of mine. You can think that I killed him."


    "How dare you Dai duxuan was very angry. After his death, the four men were in a flash and surrounded the white jade capital in the center, forming a killing array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Bai Yujing laughed and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that there are four tiger guards in front of the tigers in Northeast China. Their strength is high. But when I see them today, I''m very disappointed."


    "Disappointed?" Dai duxuan raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Bai Yujing, even if you recover your skill, you can''t reach the peak of that year. Can you reach bugang at most? Do you dare to look down on the Huwei at bugang level? "


    Bai Yujing said: "is it to restore the peak, you try not to know?"


    "Go on Dai duxuan waved his hand, and the vigorous Qi of the four tiger guards was in full bloom, and he made a joint attack.


    They are all Waigang masters with strong strength. Even Dai duxuan at Xiangang level can''t carry the attack, and he has to be seriously injured. However, Bai Yujing gave a long smile. With one hand in the air, a great momentum burst out.


    He held it up with one hand and held up a half sphere vigorous mask.


    "Xiangang!" From the crowd came the exclamation that only the great master of Xiangang was able to control the vigorous Qi freely and agglomerate it into various shapes.


    The four Waigang masters retreated at the same time. When they shot, they only felt that there were many illusions, and all of them took back their moves on the way. Dai duxuan''s face changed greatly. He felt that Bai Yujing''s spiritual realm was unfathomable. He lost his voice and said, "Yuanjue!"


    "What? Agglomerate Xiangang and realize his soul. Has he really recovered to the peak state? " People were shocked.


    Bai Yujing said faintly: "if it wasn''t for Xiangang Jiuchong and my mind was clear, how dare I be the leader of Wulin?"


    Dai duxuan turned his head and left without saying a word. Bai Yujing''s present state, even if he and the four big tiger guards join hands, but also can''t kill, the best result is that both sides lose, he is not willing to take risks.


    Dai duxuan came fast and went faster, so that people saw the strength of Bai Yujing. Some people who had small thoughts had taken those careful thoughts away. In particular, Bai Lijin, who had set a dead end and was ready to take Bai Yujing down today, has also changed his mind.


    Xiangang Jiuchong, that is the limit of human power, such a person is the king of battle, even if he northwest wolf also can not win, must use the plan.


    When all the guests were present, Bai Yujing went to the hall and announced in a loud voice, "all Wulin friends, heroes in the world. After experiencing the peak and trough of life, Bai suddenly wants to understand one thing. That is, people should leave something for the world when they are alive. "


    The crowd did not speak, they all stare and listen carefully. They knew that the next step would be the key point.


    "After thinking about it, I think I should be the leader of the Wulin in the northwest of our country and work for the welfare of all of us. If you want to be a leader of Wulin, you should first have virtue and second, you should have strength. When it comes to strength, I claim to be the first in the northwest, and no one dares to call it the second. Are you convinced? " He asked with a smile.


    "Service!"


    No one dares to say that he doesn''t accept it. He has nine levels of Xiangang and realizes his mind. This is just the cultivation against the heaven. Nobody can match him at the scene.


    Bai Yujing laughed and said, "when it comes to virtue, you called me xiaomengting and Bai Shaoxia. I could probably be the leader of the alliance?"


    All the people shut their mouths and mutter in their hearts. Do you mean to be the leader when you are the leader? Treat us like wooden people? Although I think so, no one dares to say it. Who dares to challenge the prestige of the nine major masters of Xiangang, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Bai Yujing laughed more happily and said, "since you don''t have any problems, then I will be the leader of the northwest Wulin. In the future, you must abide by the orders of this alliance leader, or I won''t be merciless."


    "Slow down!"


    Bai Lijin finally couldn''t sit still. He was the No.1 hero in the northwest. He was also a big figure in the religious, martial arts and business circles. Of course, he could not watch Bai Yujing become the leader of the Wulin. In that case, he would not be a wolf in the northwest.


    Bai Yujing looked over with a smile and said, "brother Bai Li, what do you want to say?"


    Bai Li Jin looked upright and said in a deep voice: "brother Bai, you and I knew each other in those years. Listen to my advice today. You''d better not be the leader of Wulin."


    "Oh? Why does brother Baili say that? " Bai Yujing asked.


    "Brother Bai, you have a simple mind and an empty mind. Otherwise, you would not have achieved so much today. You are not suitable for dealing with complicated affairs in the river and lake. You are a hero and a hero, but you will never be a hero. " Bailikin road.


    Bai Yujing sighed: "elder brother Bai Li said that I am a good Ranger, a friend, a wild character and a casual person. I am not suitable to be the leader of the alliance, but..." He turned his tone, smiling, "a wise man is willing to help me out of the mountain."


    At this time, out of the crowd out of a person, recognize his people all cry: "big prime minister Yuwen Jinghua!"


    Bai Yujing said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Yuwen has a lot of wisdom and stratagem. If you have him to help me, there should be no problem."


    Yuwen Jinghua was entrusted by Zhang Jun to come to help Bai Yujing. He clasped his fist and said, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Bai Li Jin''s face was hard to see. He stared at Yu Wen Jing Hua, as if he wanted to see something from his face. For a long time, he breathed his breath and said, "brother Bai, the leader of Wulin is the leader of everyone. Can''t you just be the leader? At least, most of the Wulin friends should be convinced. ""It makes sense." Bai Yujing nodded, "so I decided to hold a public vote in the Wulin. Only if half of the people agree, can I be considered as the leader of the alliance. But before voting, I have a few words to say. "


    Then he nodded to Yuwen Jinghua. The latter stood up, cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, after investigation, Bai Mengzhu found that the life of the Wulin friends in the northwest road is very unsatisfactory. You have superb martial arts. You could have made a good living. Even if you can''t be rich, you can be a middle rich man, right? As a matter of fact, most of you are very poor. I don''t know why? "


    All the people were silent. Although they were in the Wulin, they were very low-key and rarely participated in the social interest disputes, because the whole northwest green forest was controlled by the northwest wolf.


    The evil wolf is so powerful that even the officials dare not deal with him easily, let alone these Wulin figures.


    Even if some people get along well, they are exploited by the northwest wolf. For example, when they open a martial arts school, they have to pay some money to them; when they run a security company, they have to give them some shares; if they want to open a mine, they have to buy mining rights from them at a high price.


    Over the years, people have been beaten down by the northwest wolf and breathless. At this time, hearing the words of Yuwen Jinghua, all of a sudden, they thought of what.


    Yuwen Jinghua stopped for a moment and then continued: "the white alliance leader decided that in the future, he would vigorously support you to manage your own industries. If you don''t have funds, the white alliance leader can provide interest free loans; if you don''t care, the white alliance Lord can help you find relationships; if you are afraid of being bullied, the white alliance Lord can still help you out! Whether the other party is black, white, or wolves, the white alliance leader will help you to deal with it


    As soon as this was said, pristine''s face was suddenly hard to look at. This was obviously aimed at him, and he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. No one knows better than him. He has been suppressing and courting these Wulin people these years.


    But what he did was so big that few people in the Wulin were willing to follow him. Instead, they avoided it. By comparison, Baiyujing''s conditions are much better. They will not only exploit them, but also provide help.


    The wolf finally tore off his hypocritical face and stood up with a gloomy face. The scene was silent.


    Bai Yujing was still smiling and asked, "brother Baili, do you have something to say?"


    Bailijin''s eyes were as gloomy as a wolf. He glanced at the crowd and said, "the leader of Wulin can only be me. If any of you dare to vote for him, I will destroy him all over the house!"


    People were angry, but no one dared to refute it, because bailijin was too strong for them to provoke.


    Bai Yujing sighed: "brother Baili, you want to dismantle my platform!"


    Bai Li Jin sneered: "Bai Yujing, you don''t have to pretend. What happened in those years? You know, I have a clear stomach."


    Bai Yujing smiles: "of course I understand, but I don''t hate you. You are the hero, and I am the one who threatens you. The end is doomed. "


    "You don''t hate me?" Bai Li Jin snorted, "a gentleman should complain directly and hold virtue with virtue. What is your doing like this?"


    Bai Yujing was not angry and said, "how can you understand my wisdom if you don''t reach the realm? But what I do today is for one person, so don''t get in my way. "


    "I''ll stop you. What about you?" "In this northwest boundary, I am the sky! You''ll be a dragon in Baiyujing, and you''ll give it to me


    Bai Yujing "ha ha" a smile: "not how, kill you."


    Bailijin "hey hey" a smile: "you when the nine heavy Xiangang vertical and horizontal invincible?" He clapped his hands, and a tall Indian ascetic came in. He was dressed in quail clothes, and his face was full of benevolence and magnanimity.


    Bai Yujing took a look at the old monk and quickly went forward to salute him. He said, "see the master. The master is aware of his ability. Why should he join the common people like bailijin?"


    The old Indian leaned back slightly and said, "there is an ancient Hindu scripture in the hands of a hundred mile contestant, which is of great use to me."


    Bai Yujing sighed: "so it is."


    Bai Li Jin said, "if you have the master of" Jue he ", who can help me


    Bai Yujing said in a cold voice: "I just broke through the state of being aware of him three days ago. In the same spiritual realm, I''m Xiangang jiuzhong. This old monk is not my enemy."


    Bai Lijin was stunned and didn''t want to believe it. He asked, "it''s a miracle that you can restore your accomplishments. How can you break through?"


    "I have been lying half dead under the wall for more than ten years. That kind of situation can sharpen people''s spirit. Besides, I have nothing to do, so I can only cultivate my mind every day. When I was 30 years old, I had a chance to break through, and everything came naturally. "


    When the old Indian sweeps his consciousness, he will know that the spiritual realm of the other is equal to that of him. And for the same sense of his realm, the other side is Xiangang level master, so he is not the opponent. Xiangang level is called "Dharma protector" in India, which is invincible.


    He shook his head and said to bailikin helplessly, "Mr. Baili, I can''t beat him."


    The muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched a few times, and he said in a Yin voice: "ten kilometers away, there are two ground to ground missiles locked here!"


    Bai Yujing finally locked her eyebrows. For the first time in her eyes, she said, "Bai Li Jin, now shut up and watch. If you say one more word and walk half a step more, I''ll kill you in the palm of my handBai Li Jin was very angry, but he didn''t dare to speak because he knew Bai Yujing too well. He always did what he said. Even if there are a thousand missiles out there, he will still shoot. This is Bai Yujing, a young man with a heart, who is not afraid of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In this way, all the Wulin people supported Bai Yujing as the leader of the northwest Wulin in front of Bai Lijin. The reason why they dare to do so is that Bai Yujing has completely suppressed the momentum of the northwest wolf, making a generation of Xiaoxiong dare not speak or act in front of him.


    Bai Yujing read out the alliance leader''s regulations, one of which is thought-provoking. If any person in the Wulin is infringed, all the Wulin will attack the murderer in groups. This is obviously a clause aimed at bailijin, which makes him dare not harm the Wulin people.


    Bailikin left before the end of the meeting. His heart was full of anger. He decided to use the bloodiest means to deal with those who dare to challenge him! But before that, he had to plan.


    Although Zhang Junli didn''t know anything about Bai Junli in time, he didn''t believe in his ability to get involved in the event. And there''s a lot going on in Voser''s side and he has to do his best.


    In the two months, he taught a set of self-made "dream Heart Sutra" to 300 ahiks. This set of mind sutras for entering a dream was created by his understanding of Tianji Jue, wuxianggong, Longhu Shengang and Xie Tianwang. It is very suitable for the physical conditions of ahiks.


    Sure enough, once they have been trained, their combat effectiveness has improved rapidly. When they have enough strength, they will formally accept the devil''s military training of Shi Wenguang.


    While training soldiers, they also have to fight the increasingly powerful mercenaries. Fortunately, Zhang Jun''s Waigang was successful and his fighting power was greatly increased. He met gods and killed ghosts all the way. No team could leave alive.


    However, after the enemy did not die, this day, six people appeared outside the base. No one knows how they came into being. Each of them has the ferocity of a beast.


    Zhang Jun is teaching the dream of the Heart Sutra, his heart was moved, the Buddha''s eyes swept, the heart is shocked. Six people out there are actually gene warriors, and they should be s + + level.


    The United States has been engaged in gene research for decades, and the gene unlocking potion he drank is one of the research results in the United States. It is conceivable that there are many variation masters hidden in this superpower.


    He got information from X that the United States began to sell gene fighters on a large scale since ten years ago, and the sales were high. It seems that these gene warriors were probably bought by the West from the United States.


    According to the secret service classification of the United States, S-level soldiers are roughly equivalent to half step holding Dan level masters, S + level internal vision level, and S + + level are bugang level masters. As for the level of master, Yuan Gang is SS.


    Of the six gene fighters, only two carry guns. Zhang Jun perspective of their body structure, found that the two men have the perfect physique suitable for the use of guns.


    A considerable number of people in the Wulin died under the gun. The power of heat weapons is so powerful that even the master of holding Dan can''t dodge. Especially when you encounter a gun master who shoots quickly and accurately, even the characters in Dan kingdom will have a headache and dare not get close to it easily.


    Take Shi Wenguang as an example. It is difficult for a bullet to hit him 50 meters away, but it is also difficult for him to get close to the shooter. From 30 meters to 50 meters, the shooter will be able to cause damage to him. If the judgment is not accurate, he may be shot.


    Within 30 meters, he will be able to bully the shooter in an instant and kill him in one fell swoop without being threatened.


    However, if the man with the gun is also an expert, he can kill Shi Wenguang even if he is 50 meters away. Especially when there are more than one sniper, people can''t defend themselves. For example, Zhang Jun once killed Yuanjue level master.


    After some observation, Zhang Jun frowned. The two men hid in the tree and aimed at the base with two sniper guns. The other four were hiding under the trees to cover.


    For snipers, the best way is to kill them. So he asked Shi Wenguang to get an anti equipment sniper rifle, and then in the room through the blinds aimed at two super snipers more than 1000 meters away.


    Two snipers are communicating. One said, "No. 1, the target has not appeared. It takes two to three seconds for our bullets to enter the base. I hope his sixth sense is not too strong, otherwise it will be very difficult to kill him


    "Number two, if you and I snipe at the same time, the success rate is at least 70%. But don''t think too much. After all, there are very few masters who have the sixth sense. They are the beloved of God and are hard to be killed. "


    No. 2 nodded and said, "according to the information above, the man is very dangerous. All the pathfinders in front of him have been killed. We should be careful..."


    Just then, the curtain quivered, and a large caliber bullet spun at high speed and shot up the tree. It moves in a parabola curve and falls obliquely from above, right in the middle of No. 1 forehead.


    "Go


    The second heard a strange noise and asked, "one, one, what''s the matter?"


    Before he heard the answer, he felt a pain in his forehead and completely lost consciousness. He was also killed by Zhang Jun.


    Two ugly bodies fell to the ground, and the four people below were shocked. The captain, with a black face, said, "our action is exposed. Withdraw!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, another member of the team was opened his skull, and the bullet came through the grass and leaves, which made them fear. What kind of person can shoot such a shot? Can he see through it?The rest of them turned around and ran away without saying a word. The speed was very fast.


    At this time, Zhang Jun stopped shooting and said to himself, "this team is a world-class strong team. If they are defeated, no one will dare to come to Wosai again?"


    If he did not expect, after this incident, no armed group would dare to set foot in voxel. It is regarded as the place of death by them. There are countless top special forces here who fold their wings and bury their bones in other places.


    When the plot failed, Britain, France, and the West began to use their intrigues. Today, they said that vasser had no human rights, tomorrow they said that they had chemical weapons, and even sent out harsh words about sending troops to warse.


    And this kind of level of confrontation is no longer what Providence can cope with. The world power behind it has come forward.


    After several days of silence, a big country formally established a comprehensive strategic partnership with Wasser, and severely condemned the hegemony of the countries concerned.


    the western countries finally saw that a big country was going to act seriously and immediately stopped. Although they have their interests, they are not big enough for them to offend a world-class power.


    In the last half month, Zhang Jun has been walking around Wosai. He wants to find an excellent ruler to sit in Wosai. This person must be smart enough, lucky enough, and of course a native.


    One day, he came to a small village and met a group of half grown children playing by the river. One of the teenagers sat on the boulder and solemnly accepted the other children''s kneeling, just like an emperor.


    Looking at his face, Zhang Jun was greatly surprised. He saw a red sun hanging on his head, which was a sign of great wealth and wealth. He decided that even if he did not meet himself, the boy would have extraordinary achievements in the future, and his achievements were not limited to the small country of wasai, but the whole black Africa.


    After seeing his face, he used the Buddha''s eye to see through his constitution. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s a surprise that the teenager is still a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. The original eight Xi has been regarded as a wizard, but compared with him, it is not a little bit worse.


    During this period, he also learned a few local dialect, so he waved to the boy and said, "come here, kid."


    The young man came up with his head raised. He was 1.75 meters tall. He asked, "are you looking for me?"


    The more Zhang Jun looked at it, the more he liked it. He said, "I am ahikh. Would you like to take you as a disciple?"


    Wosai people did not know who ahikh was. He was stunned and asked, "are you ashik? How can I believe you? "


    Zhang Jun chuckled and swept around. He pointed to a half man high rock by the river and said, "look at it. I''ll smash it with one punch."


    The young man obviously didn''t believe it and said, "if you break it, I''ll believe you are ashik."


    Zhang Jun took a step forward and ran the dragon and tiger. It was like thunderbolt bursts, and hit it lightly. The blow was silent, but the boulder cracked with a crack, and the part hit turned into powder.


    The young man was shocked and fell to the ground, devoutly saying, "great ahikh, please forgive my blindness!"


    Zhang Jun said: "you are a smart child. You will learn martial arts with me in the future. You will be the king of ahikh in the future."


    "Yes, I would like to follow the great ahikh to my death and be a bull and a horse!" The young man immediately beamed and agreed to come down. His tribe was originally one of the ahiks'' Dharma protectors, and ahikh was also the deity of their tribe. Naturally, he had respect for him.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is hardy." Youth road.


    Since then, there has been a small follower around Zhang Jun. Most of all, he started with the basics. Hardy is a martial arts wizard. After a week, he can feel his Qi and blood. In less than a month, he has developed Ming strength.


    Zhang Jun sighed with great emotion that this speed was against the weather, which was much better than that of his time.


    After teaching some basic training methods, he sent someone to arrange Hardy to study in the United States. An excellent ruler must have extensive knowledge, otherwise it is difficult to achieve great things.


    Hardy is very smart and believes that he will graduate and return home in three or five years. In order to protect the successor, Zhang Jun even sent the wooden gong Benshan to the site.


    Today, the state has gradually taken over the engineering and security work of Wasser, and there is no force to intervene here. Therefore, Zhang Jun left Shi Wenguang and several other people in town, and then went to another African country, uzhilia, which borders on wassai.


    The area of the country is much larger, with 800000 square kilometers and a population of 10 million. The country, however, is much bigger than voxel, with a relatively democratic system and working with a world-class oil company to make a fortune by exporting oil.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are 20 billion barrels of oil reserves available for exploitation in Uzbekistan. Zhang Jun has come here to fight against the oil doctrine of this country. He wants to use his perspective ability to earn a lot here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Zhang Jun''s outer gang has reached a satisfactory state, at this time in the inner vigorous stage, dragon and tiger spirit vigorous high quality. He cultivates the vigorous Qi of Taiqing, the outer vigorous is the true vigorous of the dragon and tiger, the inner vigorous is the spirit of the dragon and tiger, and the immortal Gang is the vigorous Qi of the Taiqing.


    The state of the spirit gang of superior dragon and tiger is very remarkable. This is the result he has obtained on the basis of the second-class heart plate, twelve heart printing and small phase, which is not the same as small.


    The cultivation of mind is very important, especially in the later three circles of the circle, half step Shentong, which requires a strong spiritual state, or even their threshold will not be touched.


    In the condition of dragon and tiger spirit Gang, Zhang Jun, the scope of Buddha Eye perspective reached about one kilometer. If he uses the pestle, his perspective will be extended to 8000 meters away.


    With such a wide perspective, he can be used to explore the underground oil and gas resources. In the world, the cost of oil and gas exploration is very high, and there are various risks.


    For example, the oil exploration cycle is long, the investment is large and the risk is high. Even the profit of an oil field after exploration may not be as good as the exploration cost.


    The exploration cost of oil equivalent per barrel of onshore oil is between five and fifteen dollars, accounting for more than 20% of the total cost of the world''s five oil companies. In other words, a barrel of oil worth $100, of which five to fifteen dollars is spent on exploration costs.


    Generally speaking, it is a good performance that the net profit of oil companies can reach 8% of the revenue. If Zhang can save 10% of the exploration cost, his advantage will be incomparable to other oil companies.


    However, he is a layman in oil exploration, so he is ready to learn the knowledge of oil and gas exploration while exploring, and he is in a hurry.


    Zhang all entered uzilia as a tourist. He bought necessary equipment, such as satellite positioning system, 3D mapping tools, etc. Then he rented a helicopter and flew seven horizontal eight times a day on the land of Uzbekistan.


    On the helicopter, he held the pestle of subduing evil in hand, and observed roughly whether there is oil and gas in the rock and its mining value. It took him two months to fly for more than ten hours a day. In total, he flew 130, 000 kilometers in Uzbekistan. It has been able to travel around the earth for more than three weeks.


    But his harvest is also very huge. Through this investigation, he basically found out the oil and gas storage status on the land of Uzbekistan and locked two large oil fields that were not developed.


    The two oil areas are over 40000 square meters, all of which are basins, and the oil layers are 1500 meters to 3000 meters from the ground. Based on Zhang''s less professional knowledge, the oil and gas reserves in this area are at least 500 million tons.


    Even better, one of the oil areas extends into an underground oil River, directly connecting to the offshore of Uzbekistan. Zhang all has specially explored that sea area, and found that there is a larger oil and gas area in the sea, about 700 million tons!


    The height of that oil and gas area is higher than that of the basin. When the oil and gas in the basin is exploited, the oil and gas in the sea will settle into the basin, which is almost the same as buying one delivery.


    After that, he made detailed exploration and measurement. Zhang all contacted Xiaoqiang, transmitted the data he had worked hard to measure, and then made a professional three-dimensional geological map by Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoqiang took a short time to transfer the mapped map. This three-dimensional map is priceless. Zhang all transmits it to gexiaoxian for the first time.


    Oil and gas exploitation is a very complex project, with high risk, high investment and long cycle. Therefore, Tianxing company is not able to independently develop it. This matter must be cooperated with the state. But before that, the first thing gexiaoxian would do was to circle the land.


    Ubilia is a private state in which land is purchased, and the mineral resources under the land are privately owned and sacred.


    Three days later, the Bank of China Group entered Ukraine and established an office.


    Gexiaoxian personally came to visit the state of Uzbekistan. In one of the most luxurious hotels in Uzbekistan, she met Zhang Jun, who rarely recovered from her original appearance.


    "It''s hard for you. It took more than three months to explore the whole ubilia. It''s a great effort. The people of Uzbekistan will appreciate you." She said with interest.


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes over, and for the purpose of this exploration, he was almost in fatigue every day. After all, long-term perspective is very physical consumption, if he is not strong spiritual power, and there is Buddha light nourishing the body, I am afraid that he will have been living and tired.


    If we want to find out the oil distribution in this area by conventional means, it must take more than several billion dollars and more than ten years, which is not the responsibility of ordinary companies.


    "OK, seriously, what are you going to do?" He asked. Now Ge Xiaoxian is a family man. He is a "dead" person, who only provides some necessary help and suggestions.


    "As far as I know, officials in ubilia are quite corrupt, and I am ready to bribe the land here and then develop it with the state. One billion tons of oil, worth trillions of dollars, has a development cycle of more than 20 years. With such a large cake, the state will do its best to help us. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "I don''t think it''s so simple. It''s 1.2 billion tons of oil, and it''s easier to exploit. Those oil giants will let go of it easily? I think it is time to start from two aspects, first, self-defense. On this point, Tianxing company must have a group of fighters with strong fighting power to deal with all kinds of emergency and dangerous situations, and they are not afraid to be bullied if they are hard fisted on the front of the bag. ""Second, we need to convince the Ukrainian government that we can use money to train political agents of Tianxing group. One hundred million dollars a year is not enough to make a billion dollars. It''s not a year or two to exploit oil. Without political alliance, we can''t do anything. "


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "I think so too. The politics of Ukraine are more complicated, and we need time to penetrate. Coupled with land purchase and staffing, it is difficult to complete without a year and a half. "


    Zhang Jun said: "I have been in Ukraine for several months, and I know that Ukraine has a glorious status, which is called" AMAS ". AMAS means "national hero" and "Prince" and has a high status in Ukraine. Of course, it can be bought with money. For example, the 12 existing AMAS in Ukraine are all rich people with a height of more than 100 million US dollars, and are closely related to the government and the West. "


    "I think you can give Ukraine some financial support through Tianxing charity fund. Of course, they have to pay the money directly from the government. If you have enough money, you may become "suamas", which means "supreme national hero, supreme prince."


    "Once you have obtained the status of AMAS, you will be the object of priority protection in Uzbekistan, and it will be much easier to contact politicians in the next step. I want to remind you that there are pro British and pro German factions in the Ukrainian government. You should be careful. "


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "it seems that we are going to set up an international public relations team."


    In the future, Tianxing group will face many transnational business operations. It is impossible to have a professional and efficient public relations team.


    After talking about business, the hotel food came. Wu people''s taste is very heavy, Ge Xiaoxian did not eat, just smell the smell straight shake his head, sighed: "this is not what people eat."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "there is a Chinatown in Wuguo. I''ll treat you to your hometown food." Go to Chinatown.


    There are about 50000 Chinese who have settled in Uzbekistan. Most of them live in the capital of Uzbekistan. Therefore, Chinatown has emerged as the times require. It is very prosperous here.


    Entering Chinatown, Zhang Jun chose a Shu restaurant and ordered several special dishes. In the process of waiting for food, a middle-aged man came in. The man was dressed in a wrinkled suit, his cheap shoes polished smooth, his hair combed meticulously, and his eyes were very flexible.


    The middle-aged man is not tall, but he is very energetic. As soon as he enters the door, he smiles at the boss and says, "boss, have you considered yesterday''s matter clearly?"


    The boss glared at him in disgust and said, "you''d better go away, you''d better go away! The last time you said you were going to set up a restaurant alliance, you cheated me out of 3000 dollars! Do you think I''m stupid to set up a Ugandan Chinese Alliance and pay 10000 dollars for it? "


    The middle-aged people were not angry. They talked about all kinds of reasons. They spoke fast, accurately, and had enough momentum, which made the boss''s anger disappear gradually.


    Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian completely forgot to eat. They watched the scene curiously. Half an hour later, the boss''s face has been thoughtful, an hour later, he has begun to shake.


    Finally, two hours later, the boss decided to join the Chinese Alliance and said, "Mao Yun, you must be serious this time. Don''t be like the last time."


    "It must be. I''m Mao Yun. You can rest assured." The middle-aged man said responsibly.


    Ge Xiaoxian and Zhang Jun looked at each other and laughed. Isn''t this kind of bluff the public relations talents they are looking for?


    As soon as Mao Yun was about to leave, he was stopped by Zhang Jun, who took a curious look at Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian. With his ability to look at the face, he decided that the two men had extraordinary origins, so he came over with a smile.


    Zhang Jun asked him to sit down and said, "Mr. Mao, my name is Zhang. This is Ms. Ge, President of Tianxing group."


    "Tianxing group?" Mao Yun obviously has not heard of it. After all, he has lived in Ukraine for a long time and does not know much about things thousands of miles away.


    Zhang Jun said: "Tianhang group has assets of more than 300 billion US dollars and is a world-class financial group. This time I came to Uzbekistan to do a big business with an investment of tens of billions of US dollars. "


    Hearing such a large number, Mao Yun''s eyes lit up with excitement. He politely shook hands with Ge Xiaoxian: "it turns out to be general manager Ge. I''ve heard so much about the name, such as thunder! You two are staying here. Can I help you? "


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "we saw your performance just now, and I feel that you are more talented in public relations. Well, I''ve decided that you are responsible for the public relations work of Tianxing group in Ukraine. I''ll give you a million dollars in advance for a month. "


    Mao Yun was overjoyed and immediately said, "please don''t worry. This is my strong point."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Don''t be happy." Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes were cold. "Your advantages are good, but this is what I''m worried about. Do things for me, you must be loyal, otherwise the consequences will be serious. "


    "Of course, if you are obedient and capable enough, the group will not lose your benefits. At the end of the application period, you''ll start with a salary of $1 million a year, and if you succeed in public relations, you''ll get a reward of $5 million. " After the big stick, Ge Xiaoxian threw out the carrot again.


    Mao Yun looks excited, a million dollars! No, maybe six million dollars. That''s enough for his life! He immediately stood up straight, his expression was extremely serious, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ge, don''t worry. I must be loyal!"


    "Good. You''ll come with me now." Gexiaoxiandao.


    When the boss heard this, he ran over and asked, "Mao Yun, what should we do about the alliance?"


    Mao Yun put the ten thousand dollars on the table with great regret and said, "Lao Zhou, I have more important things to do. I just ask about these small things, and I will pay you back the money." Then he took out three thousand dollars from his bag. "The last time I didn''t do well, I''ll pay you the three thousand dollars."


    Ubilia implements an open monetary policy, and the US dollar is widely used here. In particular, Chinatown, which basically uses US dollars, is not interested in Ukraine''s local currency.


    After taking Mao Yun away, Ge Xiaoxian first gave him 10 million US dollars of start-up funds, let him buy staff, run workshops and so on.


    Mao Yun is a smart man with excellent eloquence and high efficiency. In ancient times, he was the Su Qin with the seal of the six kingdoms, and Zhang Yi, who worshipped the Qin and Wei dynasties, was a great talent.


    Sure enough, three days later, Mao Yun''s public relations team was established. His team has 21 members and is fully equipped. Most of them are brothers and sisters of Mao Yun.


    A week later, Mao Yun, dressed in suit and leather shoes, officially began to visit the major political figures of Ukraine. With his eloquence, he soon made politicians pay attention to Tianxing group.


    Ge Xiaoxian also timely stood up, said that the group is with goodwill, and introduced the contribution and strength of Tianxing charity in the country.


    Although Ukraine''s economy is good, there are a lot of poor people and uneven regional development. Where there is oil, people are rich; where there is no oil, people are poor.


    Those poor people often make trouble, which is a headache for the government. Now, a foreign charity is willing to help them. Naturally, the Ukrainian government is very happy and agrees to it.


    So, a few days later, the Tianxing Charity Fund put an average of $100 million in cash into the Uzbek government account. Ge Xiaoxian doesn''t care how to use the money and who to use it. The average of 100 million yuan is actually public relations expenses.


    With their close cooperation, Ge Xiaoxian became a guest of honor for the political leaders of the state of Uzbekistan in a short month. In particular, Mao Yun found several agents and bought them off with money.


    Wu''s affairs can''t be done in one day or two. Zhang Jun is ready to leave and return to wasai. Before leaving, Ge Xiaoxian cooked himself and cooked a table of dishes for him, which tasted very good.


    Halfway through the meal, Ge Xiaoxian suddenly sighed and said, "I''m 25 years old."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and then said, "I am twenty-seven and twenty-eight at once. I didn''t expect that I will become an older youth so soon."


    Ge Xiaoxian glared at him: "I mean, when are you going to marry me?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned, and then laughed, "soon, soon."


    Ge Xiaoxian snorted: "how long is it fast?"


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to say, "short is three years, long is five years. At least when I drive the power of the church out of the country, when I can protect the people around me


    Ge Xiaoxian came over and rubbed Zhang Jun''s hair and said, "don''t worry. You are the body that can''t be killed. You can do it."


    Zhang Jun was moved in his heart and hugged her. He said with salivation: "Xiaoxian, I haven''t really held you yet. Let me hold you for a while."


    Ge Xiaoxian''s face was gentle, no usual cunning, she said: "enemy, for you, I can put the rest of my life in, if you negative me, I will kill you."


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand and pinched her little buttocks. The latter, with a coquettish hum, pushed him aside and glared, "don''t try to take advantage of me before you marry me!"


    Zhang Jun suddenly suffered.


    The next day, he returned to vosse.


    After more than three months of construction, the country has changed greatly. The roads and railways are under construction, and the soldiers have become strong. In particular, the government has set up a set of efficient operation mechanism.


    In fact, the Wasser government is still under the control of Zhang Jun. He hypnotized the three warlords at the same time, and then asked them to cooperate, which was impossible under normal circumstances.


    The country has won a rare peace and started its rapid development and construction.


    The mining of copper, gold and diamond has been carried out. The state has built a copper refining plant and a gold smelting plant here. Tianyi company holds half of the shares.


    Soon after Zhang Jun came back, another group of people came from China. A thousand people came to Xijiang, 800 from northwest and 700 from Yundong, totaling 2500.These people are all brothers who have been trained to be able to fight over the years. They are absolutely loyal and most assured to use them. The more than 2000 brothers have entered the base for retraining, and the outstanding ones will serve as instructors at the base.


    At the same time, at his request, X also sent ten of X''s best instructors to come over, and brought a lot of training equipment by the way. The instructors will militarize everyone.


    Most importantly, at Zhang Jun''s request, the state sent about 20000 veterans to Warsaw to "work". These "migrant workers" of course also entered the base and returned to work, and then changed into the best soldiers in Wasser.


    Weapons are also indispensable. Zhang Jun imported a batch of weapons from a big country in the name of Wasser government. It includes 300 military aircraft of various types, 1000 military vehicles of various types, 100 sets of air defense missiles of various types, and countless guns and bullets. The total import value is as high as 18 billion US dollars.


    However, this money is owed by the Wasser government and will be returned in installments within ten years. He is not willing to take a cent.


    On that day, Zhang Jun came to the great square of Wasser. Wasai square is a religious gathering place specially built by him. He, ahikh, will give a speech in the square.


    On the high platform, Zhang Jun stood with his head raised, and there were nearly 100000 people in voxel gathered below. They all wanted to see ahikh''s heroism.


    Zhang Jun first showed off "ahikh''s divine power", which was nothing more than breaking steel and hiding bullets. Then he officially announced: "ahikh told everyone that the people of wassai should live a happy and rich life, and we should not have disease, poverty and injury."


    "Ahikh decided to build 10 hospitals, 50 nursing homes and 50 children''s welfare homes in Wasser. Those who support ahikh will be blessed


    The above measures are of great benefit to the poor country of Wasser. The hospital alone, I don''t know how many voxels can be saved without money.


    Zhang Jun did this after careful consideration. If a country wants long-term stability, the people must live a stable life, or there will be trouble. Wasai has a small population and a small area. With its strength, it can build this small country well.


    As long as Vasco is stable, he can continue to be honest with his plan. Wasser, which will be a springboard and base for him to march into Africa, is very important.


    However, it is impossible to build this country in a few years, and he will have to wait for some time.


    After half a year in Africa, Zhang Jun is finally going back home. He has three things to deal with when he comes back to China this time. First, all the Japanese cultural relics have been transported to China. They have all returned to China, and he has to deal with them.


    The second thing is that old Depp is well prepared to deal with several major European consortia. For more than half a year, they have not given up their crackdown on Shennong bank, which makes him very angry and must fight back.


    Third, he has just received news that Chen Sansheng is now facing great difficulties. If he can''t make it through, his official career will come to an end. He arrived in Xijiang first for this matter.


    Xijiang and Chen Sansheng sit in the Secretary''s office and smoke in a stuffy head. His difficulties have not been revealed to his family. At present, it is very urgent.


    Half a year ago, Xijiang province parachuted a 40 year old vice governor. At that time, he didn''t care, but what he didn''t expect was that the vice governor had great energy. At present, two vice governors have been planted in his hands.


    One of the two vice governors, one of whom was a close friend of Chen Sansheng, watched as his cronies were demoted to a poor city and became a secretary of the municipal Party committee, far away from the core of provincial power.


    Not long ago, the other party was promoted to head of the organization, and the former head of the organization was transferred to another province.


    Not long after he took office, Secretary Zhou was transferred to the Central Committee to take up the post of economic planning, so the Secretary of the provincial Party committee was vacant.


    The current situation is that provincial governors hang high, while the rest of the giants tend to be close to the organization ministers. Chen Sansheng, the executive vice governor, seemed very isolated, and he had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, a month ago, the organization minister, together with the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, prepared to conduct a major investigation into Xijiang natural group. They believed that the natural gas group was suspected of money laundering and embezzlement of state-owned assets.


    The investigation was carried out very quickly, which caught Chen Sansheng off guard. Fortunately, the operation of the natural group has been very regular, and Chen Sansheng did not get any benefits, nor did he give anyone a green light.


    Even if he cooperates with Zhang Fugui, he does not harm Xijiang''s interests, so the other party''s investigation results can not affect him.


    However, the opponents soon changed the starting point. They began to investigate the rich and noble groups and the rich and noble groups, and wanted to label Chen Sansheng with the collusion of officials and businessmen and the collusion of officials and bandits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    As soon as he arrived in Xijiang, Chen was replaced as the acting governor of the three provinces. On the contrary, an unnamed vice governor suddenly rose and became governor. He is now the executive vice governor and his status has been greatly reduced. Some people who originally supported him immediately became vague.


    Moreover, Secretary Zhou also went to Kyoto, which was very unfavorable to him.


    Chen Sansheng is thinking about the countermeasures. He has been in the official circles for so many years, and he has developed a great insight. He can always make the right response at the right time, and this time is no exception.


    His opponent''s powerful energy and sharp means did not scare him. He always acted cautiously. He believed that he did not leave a handle. On the contrary, he found an unusual opportunity from this incident, a chance to leap into the dragon''s gate.


    In recent years in Xijiang, he has made outstanding contributions, and Xijiang natural group is one of his achievements. At present, Xijiang is the largest green agricultural products production base in China, and its supermarkets all over the country have been officially opened, with considerable income.


    With the increase of farmers'' income and the decrease of labor intensity, there is no doubt that he is good at Chen San Sheng. He believed that the superior must have paid attention to him, but this kind of attention did not show up.


    A wise politician can turn passivity into initiative and turn disadvantage into advantage. Chen Sansheng is such a master, and he soon has a coping strategy in his mind.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun did not go to see Chen Sansheng immediately after he came to Xijiang, but secretly observed his reaction. He believed that in the face of adverse situations, Chen Sansheng must have solutions. If he could not solve this problem, he would not be worthy of the destiny of the son of heaven.


    Sure enough, Chen Sansheng didn''t panic at all. He carried out his plan step by step.


    The next day, Chen Sansheng suddenly submitted a resignation report to the provincial Party committee. The reason for his resignation was that an official who could not be trusted by the organization should not continue to stay in his post. He chose to step down to facilitate the comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection to collect evidence and investigate.


    The news surprised the public, while those who were investigating him were overjoyed. They are still worried that Chen Sansheng has been living in Xijiang for a long time, which is hard to clean up. Now he has taken the initiative to step down. What a wonderful opportunity!


    Even Zhang Jun was surprised by Chen Sansheng''s dangerous move, but after careful consideration, he guessed his intention.


    The speed of competitors'' investigation has been accelerated, but the influence of Fugui group is huge, and it is also the business under Tianxing group. This is a big event, which can not be shaken by one or two strokes.


    However, the network began to appear some adverse comments on Chen Sansheng and the rich and noble group. These remarks include: Chen Sansheng took huge bribes to help the rich and noble groups to acquire state-owned enterprises, colluded with officials and businessmen, and embezzled state-owned assets; Xijiang natural group caused Xijiang farmers to lose their land and have no food, resulting in social unrest in Xijiang; Chen Sansheng secretly controlled the rich and noble Gang, which was lawless, oppressed and oppressed Xijiang people and had a bad influence.


    At last, some local newspapers and influential websites also reported on it one after another. For a moment, people all over the country knew the name of Chen Sansheng, and he became an online celebrity.


    Another media person suddenly stood up and publicly reported the crimes of corruption and bribery of Chen Sansheng, executive vice governor of Xijiang.


    The more violent the incident became, the Central Committee was alarmed, and an investigation team was sent to conduct a comprehensive investigation into the incident.


    With the passage of time, the impact of Chen Sansheng''s resignation began to appear. When he was governor, he was conscientious and did not sleep more than five hours a day. He was involved in all the major plans, enterprises and investment promotion of Xijiang.


    First of all, Fugui group suddenly stopped the operation of natural group, the supermarket closed down, and also stopped purchasing agricultural and sideline products. At the same time, Bai Ling Xue, who knew the situation, sent leaflets to farmers.


    The leaflet detailed the current situation of Chen Sansheng, as well as various rumors on the Internet and media, and expressed concern that the natural group might close down.


    When the peasants heard this, they were shocked. It''s all right! Natural groups have doubled their income. Wages are rising almost every month. Welfare is awesome. If Chen governor leaves office, who will they go with?


    As a result, we all got together and wrote a Book of ten thousand people. Hundreds of thousands of people took to the streets to complain for Chen Sansheng.


    Things are not as good as this. Tianxing group, the partner of some large projects, suddenly unilaterally announced to suspend all cooperation with Xijiang. For example, the largest bulk Automobile Base in China, the largest wholesale market for dry and miscellaneous goods, and the main logistics rotating center in China.


    For those big projects, Xijiang province has invested tens of billions in the early stage. Once the cooperation is terminated, it will suffer heavy losses and involve numerous disputes of interests.


    At this time, a documentary about the development of Xijiang River in recent years and the changes of people''s lives, spread quietly on the Internet. No one knows who shot the documentary, but the shooting technique is very professional.


    The documentary gives a vivid and detailed introduction to the changes that have taken place in Xijiang in recent years. People''s income has increased, the quality of life has been improved and the labor intensity has been reduced. One of the highlights is the interview with some factories and supermarkets, specific to everyone and everything.


    Soon after, another voice began to appear on the Internet, and finally someone began to support Chen Sansheng.At this time, Bai Ling Xue, President of rich and noble group, held a press conference, strongly condemning irresponsible remarks and said that he had reported the case to the public security organ. On the day of the press conference, the public security organ suddenly received a report letter, which detailed the address of the rumor on the Internet, as well as the detailed personal information.


    On the same day, public relations authorities broke a case of premeditated and organized online rumors, and more than 200 people were arrested, which shocked the whole country. After the news was exposed, it directly led to the overall fall of public opinion to Chen sanprovincial side.


    Zhang has been waiting. During that time, he secretly did a few small things, such as asking Xiaoqiang to find out the person who made rumors, and instructing Bai Ling Xue to stop business.


    It was time for him to fight back when things came to this point. That night, he dived into the house of Ren Yilong, the organization minister, and hypnotized it. It is expected that this person has the strength of the master protection, but they can not block Zhang Jun, a move was knocked out.


    Ren Yilong is sleeping, suddenly feel a pain in the eyebrows and heart, and gradually blurred consciousness.


    After successful hypnosis, he asked, "what''s your name and who is your boss?"


    "I am any dragon, my boss is all day." Any dragon answers mechanically.


    "Who is any day?"


    "He is the president of the fairies."


    "Fairies?" Zhang Jun picked up his eyebrows. "You will tell me the situation of this organization carefully."


    So any dragon in Zhang Jun''s inquiry, know nothing, Zhang all know his behind the scenes.


    Ren Yilong''s boss is Ren Tiandu, the president of the fairyland. The fairyland is a mysterious organization, and its members are all members of the platform of the gods. These people join together to form a great influence.


    Since any day is president, the energy is naturally strong, no wonder that in a short time, the immortal can let any dragon superior, and also put Chen sanprovincial pressure so strong.


    After detailed inquiry, Zhang all sneered and said, "OK, you take me to see any day Du. But before you leave, you have to do a few things. "


    The next day, the Minister of Xijiang organization was arrested for suspected whoring. After being arrested, he was very arrogant. He beat the police officer and smashed the police station, and said: "I am a provincial officer, who dare to catch me?"


    Video was transmitted to the Internet, a large number of reprint, the impact is very bad.


    The superior was furious and prepared to be arrested. But at this time, any dragon suddenly disappeared, he took Zhang Jun to Kyoto, and found any day. Ren Yilong''s identity is the nephew of Ren Tiandu. Both sides are closely related. Ren Tian does not conceal his whereabouts.


    This is a quadrangle courtyard, not very old but antique, the building is very exquisite. Any dragon knocks at the door alone, and goes in, and soon sees any day.


    He was reading newspapers all day. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties, with bright eyes, steady temperament and revolutionary suit. Seeing any dragon, he pointed to him angrily and asked, "why do you want to do this?"? Are you in the water in your head? "


    "It''s not the head that''s getting into the water, it''s hypnotic by me." Zhang all then walked out from behind, with a sneer on his face.


    I have changed my face every day. Who is this person? How did you get in? His thoughts turned quickly, he calmed down and asked in a negative voice, "who are you?"


    "Who am I you don''t know, and you don''t have to shout, and you''re all knocked out by me." He then moved the heart pan and began to hypnotize all day.


    Unexpectedly, the other party shake the head unexpectedly resist hypnosis, then "buzz" on the body to rise a layer of vigorous Qi, actually is a cloth Gang master.


    Zhang Jun hum coldly: "although the cloth Gang is rare, it is a pity that you are too weak!" Say a dragon tiger seal to suppress down, the wind and thunder surge, the potential is like a landslide. The Dragon Tiger really vigorous can kill Xiangang, let alone his kind of inner visual character.


    If he was struck by lightning, he felt a force of crazy tyranny rushing into his body. His vigorous Qi broke out and lost his ability to fight back and lay down on the ground.


    Once the body can not resist, the spirit of the human is also relaxed, he struggled for a moment, and soon was hypnotized by Zhang all, the eyes show a confused expression.


    After inquiry, he learned that any day was a secret messenger under the leadership of the king of heaven left, and that only one of the left king knew his existence. The fairies under his control, including the East China Sea God of wealth, Kyoto Buddha, northwest wolf, northeast tiger, etc., are among the top leaders in the list. There are also business tycoons and officials, with a total number of 33 people and huge energy.


    Any day let any dragon superior, the main reason is that he has invited Chen three provinces to join the fairyland Association, because he saw that Chen three provinces have great potential. This incident, in fact, is he wants to knock Chen sanprovincial, and then take the opportunity to pull it together, make it his door.


    But he never thought that Chen sanprovincial was so brave that he resigned directly, which led to a series of follow-up changes. He never thought that Zhang Jun would lead to this dragon, and he would come to the door directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zuo Tianwang could hide such a hand. The immortal society alone could not resist. Fortunately, he found the leader Ren Tiandu in time.


    So he inquired in detail, and learned that the immortal society was actually a relatively loose organization, similar to a club. Normally, there is little communication between club members, but they know each other well.


    Ren Tiandu then handed over a list of the 33 members of the God platform, as well as their areas of expertise.


    After a look at the list, Zhang Jun nodded. With this thing, he will be more targeted in the future.


    "Ren Tiandu, you are also a member of the gods. How much do you contribute?" He asked.


    Ren Tiandu replied, "98000 points."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Hua Bu Yi worked hard all his life and made only so much contribution. How did he do it? But since he met, he certainly couldn''t miss the opportunity.


    He sneered and said, "very good! Now, I want you to sell all of your contributions for $800000 per contribution and put the money into my listed account. "


    Ren Tiandu was controlled and lost his normal thinking ability, so he entered the God platform under the supervision of Zhang Jun and sold off 98000 points of contribution.


    The average price of each contribution is about 1 million US dollars. 800000 US dollars is just a big sale of vomiting blood, which immediately attracted a large number of buyers. Within an hour, Zhang Jun handed over more than 100000 sub accounts controlled by Xiaoqiang, with an extra $85 billion.


    After numerous transfers, the 85 billion yuan finally entered the account of Shennong bank. No one can find out the origin.


    He was in such a hurry to sell because he was worried that the matter would be revealed and that the account of the God platform would be locked and he would not get any money. Instead of taking risks, it''s better to sell at a discount and earn as much as you can.


    All of a sudden, selling so much contribution at a low price makes the value of contribution value shrink a lot. This has attracted the attention of the platform management and supervision party, and started to monitor Ren Tiandu in an all-round way at the first time.


    After Ren Tiandu transferred his contribution, Zhang Jun ordered him to accept the task published on the platform crazily. For each assignment, his account receives a down payment, millions of dollars less and hundreds of millions more.


    In this way, his account suddenly increased by nearly three billion dollars. But when you continue to receive tasks any day, a line of data suddenly appears on that notebook: your behavior is illegal operation, and your account has been locked. If you have any questions, please contact customer service.


    Zhang Jun sneered and slapped his laptop to pieces. He made a lot of money this time. He got a lot and didn''t need to stay.


    When he returned to Xijiang on the same day, he learned that Ren Yilong had been punished twice. Chen Sansheng''s story seems to be forgotten by people, because everyone''s eyes are focused on any dragon, but ignore him.


    After that, he made several mysterious calls. The people who answered the phone were Xu Lao, Deng Baichuan and Li Lao. In addition, he logged into the divine account of the dragon head and promoted Chen three provinces to the throne of secretary of the provincial Party committee at the cost of 6000 contribution degrees.


    At the same time, Mr. Sun in Beijing is also concerned about the development of the incident. He had been waiting for an opportunity, and almost at the same time, he made a few phone calls out.


    Many forces intertwined, and then a series of interest exchanges and political games were launched. The next day, a document was sent out. Chen Sansheng received a call from his superiors and was told that he would restore his official position.


    Three days later, he was appointed secretary of the provincial Party committee and chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress. Instead of being demoted, he was promoted and became a great official in Xijiang province.


    Seeing this result, Zhang Jun knew that the dust had settled down and there was no need for him to do anything. Chen is the party secretary of the provincial Party committee at a young age, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    He believed that within ten years, Chen Sansheng would be able to enter the central government, become a cabinet minister, and then ascend to the peak of power.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Jun didn''t meet with Chen Sansheng. The fate of the emperor would only be more frustrated and braver. His road should be left to him. If he intervened too much, it would not be beautiful.


    That night, he was landing on the God platform, and suddenly Xiao Qiang''s voice sounded on the computer: boss, someone is monitoring you remotely.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Xiaoqiang has been studying the operating system of the divine platform for a long time. Now he is very familiar with it. If he can penetrate this platform, there will be no mistake.


    After a little meditation, he decided to package and sell the 60000 contribution of the leader. The price was only 30 billion US dollars, equivalent to 500000 US dollars per contribution. At such a low price, the buyer was immediately found and the transaction was over in ten minutes.


    Five minutes after the end of the transaction, the leading account is locked. Zhang Jun sneered and smashed his notebook with one punch. From then on, he no longer needed the God platform!


    Two consecutive vicious sell-off events have brought the price of contribution to a record low, which has dropped to US $800000 per contribution. This situation is similar to inflation. Regulators re identified members and began to restrict large-scale contribution transactions.


    Of course, Zhang did not know. He was just a little worried about the account number of Huabu clothes. Master had been selling off his contribution. I don''t know if he was affected. However, the master''s contribution has been sold almost, and he is not very worried about it.After selling his contribution, he left Xijiang and secretly entered the East China Sea. In the East China Sea, he exchanged views with Xiaoqiang and old Depp on attacking UBS through the Internet.


    Old Depp was full of confidence and said: "Zhang, we have prepared for it in more than a year. The road has been paved. We have invested 200 billion dollars. Now we can start!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "old Depp, you said that you should prepare for at least four years? What makes you more efficient? "


    "Xiaoqiang, of course." Old Depp was very proud. "He''s a wizard. I''d like to have him help me for a year."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "is that right? Is the level of Xiaoqiang higher than you


    "In terms of tactics and detailed operation, I can''t be better than a hundred. However, he lacks in macro strategy, but he has made rapid progress. It will be sooner or later to catch up with me. But I have to admit that, in terms of comprehensive strength, he is indeed above me. " When he said this, old Depp was not jealous, but full of pride. Xiaoqiang was his student.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "good! Then we''ll fight hard! Old Depp, good news for you. I still have $110 billion on hand. With it, I think you are more confident? "


    Old Depp was shocked: "Zhang, do you steal money?" Then he seemed to think of something, "a few days ago, someone sold the contribution at a low price. Is it you?"


    "It''s me." Zhang Jun said faintly, "I have already broken the boat, old Depp, we must win, let Shennong bank completely stabilize."


    Old Depp shivered with excitement, and said with a sneer, "good! With $110 billion, plus the $10 billion that Xiaoqiang has made during this period, we can completely turn Switzerland upside down


    Zhang Jun smile: "then start, I can''t wait to see the good play."


    The next day, the old Depp''s target, UBS, began to be attacked on a large scale. First of all, the United Bank''s fund and futures business was attacked, the funds collapsed and the futures losses were heavy.


    The top management of United Bank was shocked and tried its best to recover the loss. Unfortunately, the old Depp team came prepared, and their attack was quick and accurate. They had no chance to turn the tables.


    Just as shareholders beat their chests and grumble, the second wave of attacks began. Shennong bank made targeted appointments with big customers of United Bank, willing to pay higher interest rates, hoping to absorb their deposits.


    At the same time, a number of experienced middle and high-level enterprise managers of United Bank were also poached by double high salaries. Union bank suddenly fell into a state of chaos, they really can''t think of anyone willing to spend so much money to deal with them, which is not worth the loss.


    The sharp decline in deposit business, combined with the ensuing butterfly effect, puts Union Bank in a precarious position. But then the third wave of attack began.


    UBS''s U.S. and Swiss listed shares are under fire at the same time. United Bank, with a total market value of more than 50 billion US dollars, soon fell under the suppression of hundreds of billions of dollars.


    In the end, the market value of UCB shrank by 80% to less than $10 billion. What''s more serious is that some shareholders are under too much pressure under heavy blows and resolutely demand the withdrawal of shares.


    In addition, several big creditors of United Bank began to collect their debts. All of a sudden, the United Bank was besieged on all sides and declared bankruptcy after six months.


    As a result, Shennong bank acquired UBS at a lower cost, thus becoming the largest bank in Switzerland and the second largest bank in Europe.


    In this sniping battle, Xiaoqiang made great contributions. He controlled more than 200000 sub accounts at the same time. Through meticulous operation, he made the other party have no ability to fight back, which even old Depp couldn''t do.


    In the end, Zhang Jun broke down and bought union bank at the cost of three billion dollars. Old Depp made a lot of money, adding 15 billion dollars to his book.


    All of them turned their attention to the museum and the business started.


    Colorless and dancing shadow have returned from Japan, and huge amounts of wealth have been transported to the warehouse for storage. In a hotel in the East China Sea, he met with colorless and dancing shadow.


    So long time no see, colorless has grown into an adult, but also left hair, turned into a handsome boy. He recognized Zhang Jun at a glance, rushed up to give a bear a hug, and called: "big brother, I want to die!"


    Zhang Junyi slapped him open and said with a straight face, "I don''t want you."


    Colorless and hurt to touch the head, looked back at the dance shadow, found that she was staring at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun smile: "light shadow, hard you."


    Dance light shadow to return to God, eyes flash a ray of brilliance, she smile, way: "this is my work, not hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Zhang Jun nodded: "tonight, let''s have a good talk."


    In the dining room of the suite, Qingying handed a CD-ROM to Zhang Jun and said, "in the process of transferring treasures, I evaluated their value by experts and finally got the total number."


    Colorless excited way: "big brother, how much do you guess it is worth?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "100 billion dollars?"


    Colorless "hey hey" smile, stretched out three fingers: "if these things can sell at normal prices, then they are worth 318 billion dollars!"


    Zhang Jun took a breath and said, "it''s not surprising that Japan captured most of Asia in those years."


    Dance light shadow looks at him, ask: "so much jewelry, hand, at least five years, but also to establish a smooth sales channel."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I had thought that these treasures would be sold by Haina Museum. In the future, Haina museum will be upgraded to an art exchange center on the basis of the existing one, and we will be the largest one if we want to do it. "


    "Rich!" Colorless flow mouth channel, "big brother, divide me half!"


    What do you want for money? I can give it to you. I''ll wait for bugang. "


    Colorless suddenly bitter face, this period of time, he did not how to cultivate, the cultivation is still in the level of strength, there is no growth, want cloth Gang is not easy to talk about.


    Zhang Jun said: "this money will not even move me. It will be devoted to charity in the future."


    "Full investment?" Dance light shadow also surprised, a face of hard to encircle. She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who don''t love money. She just leaves 300 billion dollars.


    Zhang Jun smiles: "of course, it''s all. Money is valuable only when it''s used. Otherwise, it''s a pile of waste paper."


    Colorless agreed: "yes! Whether a person has money depends not on how much money he has saved, but on how much he has spent! "


    Dance light shadow without reason colorless, she looked at Zhang Jun, said: "boss, you really decided?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "most of these treasures belong to our country. They are taken from the people and used for the people. In addition, I hope you can help me manage these treasures and act as the manager of the warehouse management department


    Dance light shadow suddenly has a kind of blood boiling feeling, she rarely has this emotion, her eyes suddenly some red, trembling voice: "boss, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    She was not excited by the position given by Zhang Jun, but felt a kind of spiritual sublimation and the pleasure brought by this sublimation.


    Not only she, even colorless, looked at Zhang Jun with admiration and said seriously, "elder brother, you are the universal beings!"


    Speaking these words and making this decision, Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly trembled a little, as if he had got something. But when he felt it carefully, he couldn''t feel anything.


    Vaguely, he had a kind of magnanimity, a kind of magnanimous and magnanimous spirit which could spread all over the world and spread all over the world.


    After setting up the Haina Museum, Zhang Jun disappeared. He is still a "dead man". Naturally, he will not show up easily. He will only pay attention to it behind the scenes.


    According to Zhang Jun''s idea, Haina Museum has been reorganized into Haina art exchange center. The center will provide art identification, auction, trusteeship, mortgage, exhibition, evaluation, art exchange and a series of services to the world.


    In order to expand its influence, Haina Art Center held a large-scale exhibition of cultural relics, with 30000 pieces of cultural relics on display, all of which are fine works. For a moment, there was a global sensation.


    And Haina Museum has made a promise that all the profits from the auction will be donated to the Tianxing charity fund.


    Haina art exchange center has a revenue of 5 billion US dollars in one month.


    After breaking up with dance shadow and colorless, Zhang Jun entered a wonderful state. He did not speak every day, seldom ate and did not exercise. His body and mind were in an ethereal state.


    In this state, his body is becoming stronger and stronger day by day, and his mental strength is also rising, and there is a tendency to step into perfection.


    At this time, he received a colorless phone call. Colorless seldom calls him. When he calls, something must have happened. Sure enough, he was very nervous on the phone and stammered: "brother, I I found my own parents


    Zhang Jun was stunned and then said with a smile, "good thing."


    "But, he, he may be the God of wealth in the East China Sea."


    Zhang Jun is stunned, the God of wealth in the East China Sea? The colorless father is the East China Sea God of wealth?


    He fixed his mind and said, "don''t be nervous. The God of wealth in the East China Sea is nothing. I have everything."


    Colorless gradually settled down and said, "brother, what should I do?"


    "What? Of course, it''s to recognize relatives. In addition, we should ask why we lost you at the beginning. If we don''t give an explanation, I will teach him a lesson. " Zhang jundao.


    On that day, Zhang Jun changed his appearance and became a white and pure young man. He took colorless to the house of the God of wealth, Qian Taishang. Qian Taishang is the God of wealth in Donghai, and few people know his identity.Qian family is a big family in the East China Sea. It has established a huge financial empire. The assets controlled by this family are more than one trillion yuan. At that time, Xianghua became the fund emperor because the Qian family was flattering him.


    Qian Taishang is more than 50 years old this year. He looks fat and white. He looks like an official. He is very kind. He is practicing Taijiquan in his own yard. He plays very slowly. Few people know that he is a master of Taiji and a figure with the highest strength.


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper came over in a hurry and said, "second master, someone said it was your son who had been lost for many years. He wanted to see you."


    There was no emotional fluctuation in the upper part of Qian Tai. He just said faintly: "it may be that evil species in those years. Drive them away and send people to get rid of them on the way."


    Zhang Jun was outside, seeing through what happened inside. He sneered, pulled colorless and rushed in. Qian''s family has many experts in the courtyard, but no one is his enemy.


    Even if he stepped out one step, the master within ten steps had illusions. He could not move or even move his hand.


    In this way, they went through the door and went to the garden. At this time, the housekeeper did not leave. They were startled when they saw them coming in. They said, "who let you in?"


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to take care of such a small person. He pulled colorless to the opposite of the money queen and asked, "God of wealth in the East China Sea?"


    Qian looked at Zhang Jun, then narrowed his eyes: "are you a master of Danjing? What are you doing here? Kill me


    "Killing you is almost like killing an ant. I brought him to recognize his relatives." He said, patting the colorless shoulder.


    Colorless took out that piece from the small belt in the side of the exquisite jade lock, holding the money in both hands. Money too on the eyelids jump, eyes have anger burning: "this is really that cheap. Human things. But this bastard is not my son. He was born by a cheap man and a driver


    Colorless, such as lightning, glared at the money: "what do you say?"


    "I mean, your father was a driver, he eloped with that cheap man, and I found out that I killed them. I just didn''t expect you to survive. Since you have delivered it to your door, don''t leave alive. "


    Zhang Jun frowned. He didn''t expect things to come to this point. Colorless must have been born after a woman of Qian Taishang had an affair. He killed the two men and women, but colorless life should not be cut off. He was carried away by Zen master Yunhu on the roadside.


    The colorless tiger eyes tearfully asked the king, "did you kill my mother?"


    "Yes, it''s me." He sneered, "isn''t she a whore? I found ten black men two meters tall and killed him alive! As for the driver, he stood by and watched the cheap man die


    "I killed you!" Colorless canthus of the eye crack, shed blood, like crazy rushed to the past.


    Qian''s hand shook him open, and his palm was strong. Then he laughed and looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you know I''m the God of wealth in the East China Sea, and I dare to break in. I''m really brave." Then he stepped back.


    At this time, two black shadows flew over and blocked between the God of wealth and Zhang Jun. These two people are tall, dressed in black, and have a sense of terror. They are all four masters of Xiangang!


    Zhang Jun''s face changed color. The two men were not in Qian''s courtyard before. Obviously, they had just arrived. Otherwise, he would have found out that he would not have broken in like this.


    "Donghai God of wealth has such a master, it seems that his identity is not simple!" He was shocked.


    He took a breath and said to colorless, "you leave at once!"


    Colorless knew that he met a powerful man. He wiped his tears and said, "I won''t go. I''ll go with my elder brother."


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you stay, you will only drag me down. Get out!"


    Colorless a Leng, but also know that this is Zhang Jun said is the truth, he is a smart man, so a nod, turn around and run. The two men in black wanted to chase after him, but they felt that Zhang Jun''s body was full of momentum, and they didn''t dare to rush out.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, Qian Taishang was very dissatisfied and frowned and said, "why, this man is very powerful? Is it worth your attention? "


    A man on the left side said, "Lord Qian, the other side is a master, and his heart is strong."


    "Hum! You are a great master of Xiangang. You are the best in the holy cult tiger guard. Can''t you deal with a bugang character? Get rid of him at once He was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "are you a saint?"


    The God of wealth of the East China Sea snorted coldly: "you are about to die, what do you ask so much to do?" Then a wave, let two people quickly get rid of Zhang Jun.


    The two men attacked immediately. Xiangang''s five fold palm power is extremely powerful. His two hands separately hit his chest and abdomen.


    Zhang Jun''s body slipped back and retreated more than ten meters. He was very surprised to deal with one Xiangang five. He was even more defeated when dealing with two. He had to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Boom!"


    He felt tingling all over his body, and his bones seemed to crack, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The man in black was also very surprised when he bumped hard. They didn''t expect that Zhang Jun''s palm power was so powerful that his arm became numb.


    "He won''t last long. Attack with all his might!" One man on the left drank, and the two rushed up again.Their movements were exquisite and their palms were powerful. Under the agitation of Xiangang, the air in the courtyard made a thunder like explosion and the dust was flying. Zhang Jun was surrounded in the middle, difficult to take care of his whole body. After ten moves, he was finally boxed in the chest.


    "Go His mouth spurts blood, is tottering, Jinlong suoyuzhu''s constitution actually also suffers the heavy damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The two masters took advantage of the opportunity to attack fiercely, forcing Zhang Jun only to parry, but not to fight back. During the fierce battle, Zhang Jun made full use of Buddha''s eye perspective to observe the movement track of the two hands.


    Unfortunately, seeing through power in front of absolute strength can''t help him recover his weakness. He had to secretly activate the heart plate to attack the spirit of the two people, but was blocked by the body protecting Xiangang, with limited influence.


    Xiangang is composed of external gang and internal gang. It has not only strong physical attack power, but also strong spiritual defense force. It is difficult to break through the simple "fighting God".


    Zhang Jun knew that if he went on like this, he might commit his life here today, so he urged the internal and external vigorous Qi to fight back. All of a sudden, he gave up his back to one of them, and then a Tai Chi cannon shot at the second.


    "Wave!"


    He received a heavy blow on his back, but the other man was beaten back and forth by him. His blood was surging and he could not fight again for a while. However, he was also seriously injured. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his internal organs were severely damaged.


    At the moment of emergency, he forced his inner strength to rush forward. At the same time, he threw out two flying knives, one at Qian Taishang and the other at the man in black. There is knife Gang concussion on the scalpel, the man in black dare not fight hard, and dodge.


    Money is too high to be able to do so, and his face changed slightly. Another man in black quickly blocked in front of him, exhaled and opened his voice. He carried Xiangang fiercely in his hand and grasped the Throwing Knife fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, the flying knife suddenly rotated and stabbed downward. Caught off guard, the man in Black got a knife in his right leg and snorted.


    Zhang Jun''s wind and cloud sword technique has a breakthrough, which can send out the force of concussion and rotation, which makes the operating knife change direction suddenly in the middle of the way, and makes the enemy unprepared, and injures one person with one hand.


    Two people a Leng God''s time, Zhang Jun already took the opportunity to escape, jumped out of the courtyard. One of the men in black was injured, but the other did not dare to chase him down. He said, "let''s not chase the poor bandits. We''d better protect Qian Ye."


    Money too heavy a hum, did not say anything more. He was really worried about Zhang Jun''s return. If he shot him again, he would not even be able to catch the Xiangang master.


    Zhang Jun left with a few flashes and entered a car on the way. He hypnotized the driver to drive forward. Half an hour later, he entered a bathing center and found a quiet place to recover.


    But he just settled down for less than 10 minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes, it turned out that he had two masters approaching his room, and the speed was very fast.


    "So fast!" With a chill in his eyes, he kicked the compartment open and broke into another room. The partition was made of solid wood, which was very strong, but it could not block the power of his vigorous Qi.


    In the room, a man is working hard on a woman, the woman sends out a charming hum. They were startled by Zhang Jun, who broke in. Qi Qi yelled.


    Zhang Jun ignored them and broke the second compartment with one hand. In this way, he destroyed all the way, left the scene with the fastest speed, and left from the exit.


    By the time the two masters arrived, he had been away for a minute. The two men locked their brows. One of them had a red mole in the center of his brow. He frowned and said, "there should be no mistake in the news hall. If we see people escape, we will chase them!"


    With that, he took a golden mouse out of his pocket. The mouse twitched its nose and turned its head to the left. There was a broken wooden partition.


    "It seems to be running away from here, chasing!"


    Two people on the body Xiangang concussion, instantaneous far away, unexpectedly are the immortal Gang master!


    Qian family, Qian Taishang and a middle-aged man were sitting together. He said, "master Ma, you have a lot of information about the whole country. Can you catch that boy?"


    "He can''t escape," said the master of horse hall


    Qian nodded: "the master of horse hall has sent out two vice hall leaders of Xiangang level. I have accepted this feeling. If anything happens in the future, just look for me."


    The master of the horse hall smiles: "if you don''t tell me about it, I forget that our news hall is short of funds recently. Please help us as a god of wealth."


    Money too a wave of hand: "money is a small matter, as long as you can catch people, this time you want how much, I will let the money Department allocated to you how much."


    Master Ma said with a smile, "I''ll thank Mr. Qian on behalf of the brothers in the news hall. Mr. Qian is the chief housekeeper of the money department. He will take good care of him in the future. "


    "Good to say." The emperor Qian said, "last time, our news hall and the outer courtyard of the money department were taken. This matter left Tianwang is very angry. Today''s young man, I think, is probably related to the last incident. After all, there are only a few experts in the world. "


    Matang Lord: "don''t worry, my two brothers will bring people."


    However, Zhang Jun fled all the way, took the subway, took the bus, and finally got on the plane to Yundong. Only then did he get rid of the other party''s tracking and secretly felt relieved.


    Arriving at Yundong airport, when he got off the plane, he saw two terrible smells coming out of the reception hall. He was shocked and turned his head and walked towards the toilet. Red mole youth in the crowd immediately noticed him, as a master, he could not conceal the strong breath.


    The two men on the watch were the vice head of the news Hall who was after Zhang Jun. they took a private plane and went to Yundong to intercept the target.Just outside the public toilet, the two suddenly rushed to, two words do not say, the hand is the vital move. Zhang Jun helplessly fight back, his injury has not been fully recovered, now it is really not suitable to do it with people.


    People in the distance looked at them and found that several men were pushing each other, as if they were fighting and fighting. No one dared to ask, and they turned away.


    Only when he started, Zhang all knew that the strength of the two was still above the black man. Although they are also five immortal Gang, the vigorous Qi that can be cultivated is more powerful.


    I don''t know when, a dozen casual men appeared, respectively, the road near the public toilets to be sealed to death, those who came to convenient passengers were blocked back.


    Here, Zhang all use Taijiquan to fight the enemy, and he continuously displays the whip and thumping methods, and is powerful and powerful. He whipped out, and the air blew out a thunderbolt explosion, and blocked eight moves with one enemy and two.


    The ninth move, mole and Zhang are exchanged a palm, he was hit in the stomach, Zhang all swept his shoulder. They both snort at the same time, and each retreats. The other side''s intestine was broken and the injury was serious. His scapula was also broken and one arm lost combat power.


    Another man seized the opportunity, and gave a hard boxing, Zhang was back. This blow is extremely insidious, just when Zhang Jun breath is scattered, and the subsequent weak. He felt a needle prick in his back waist and his left kidney burst in a flash.


    Fortunately, the master holding Dan has strong vitality. He immediately sticks to the damaged kidney and closes the blood vessels, so he will not lose blood and die.


    The man was able to move, roar and shout, and then three fierce moves, and he was a vital move, and he took the soul in a form.


    Zhang all knows that this is the moment of life and death. He sends out a wild beast like roar, and sends out full potential. He points to the other side and pushes the heart plate overload.


    The other party was in a trance, even Xiangang did not stop, subconsciously retreat. Zhang all found a line of vitality, and fled, and disappeared in a moment. Just then, hearing the static airport security came over, holding a gun and shouting, "what are you doing?"


    They dare not stay for a long time, so as not to cause trouble, and they flash away and disappear. The security guards rubbed their eyes, thought they had seen the flowers, and they all showed strange looks on their faces. What a ghost.


    Zhang Junyi ran all the way out of the airport waiting area. Suddenly a red sports car came over. There was a gorgeous woman in the car, wearing black super short leather skirt, and his coat was a small leather coat, wearing sunglasses, sex and beautiful feeling.


    Red lips are full of temptation, and the voice is charming and moving. However, Zhang all at this time can not appreciate the beauty, he heart warning, cold asked: "who are you?"


    "By the way, but I know you''ve been hurt and not very well. And She pointed to the back, and the two killers had come after them, getting closer and closer, "and there are still people who are chasing you."


    "What do you want?" Zhang all frowned, he had a great momentum, even in a critical moment can calm as usual.


    "Get in the car." The woman said.


    Zhang Junjun hesitated and jumped on the car. The woman immediately stepped on the gas, and the car jumped out like a leopard, and drove all the way out of the airport.


    After more than ten minutes, the speed was steady.


    He asked, "who are you?"


    "I said, passers-by." The woman said, "if you want to ask, I''ll tell you all. My sister was killed in Yundong. I came to find out the killer. "


    Zhang all glanced at the woman with his face, and he sighed secretly. This woman is at least seven great masters of Xiangang, more ruthless than the previous four. He can''t help but have no words. Is there so many immortal Gang masters in the world?


    In fact, he also understood that the strength of the holy religion is immeasurable, and these cloth Gang masters are trained by the Lord. It is not difficult to cultivate a group of experts by means of gods and men.


    Like the ten disciples of Buddha, each has great power. He said that even the human flesh and bone of God have great benefits to ordinary people, and can be removed from the bones.


    For example, the fragrance from the cupboard can change one''s constitution, and make it become a martial arts master from ordinary people. The costume monster of that year is an example.


    Zhang Jun asked: "look at your strength, your sister must be a master, too? Who can kill her? "


    The gorgeous woman sighed: "sister qualification is too mediocre, even if her brother-in-law can help her, she can only achieve the inner Gang medium-class, can not cultivate Xiangang."


    Zhang all jumped in his heart and asked, "your brother-in-law is a very strong character?"


    "Of course." A complex look flashed in the eyes of a woman, "he is the greatest man in the world, and the other men are a heap of rubbish compared with him!"


    Zhang all reluctantly smile: "you say this, is not necessarily too hurt the heart of the world man, is your brother-in-law immortal not to be?"


    "Of course he is!" The woman scornfully swept Zhang Jun one eye, "the master of the divine realm, is originally the fairy."


    "Lord!" He cried in his heart, but he kept calm on his face and asked, "I don''t know who your sister is, maybe he can help you to trace the murderer."


    "Lady White Bone ice cube, you have heard about it." The woman said.


    Zhang was surprised, but shook his head: "I didn''t hear it. I just came to Yundong, only to know that Yundong has a king of knives who is cold and unfriendly, and is a cloth Gang master."The woman said scornfully: "he died early, but I don''t believe he can kill my sister, so I came to investigate myself."


    Then he looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of banter. "My name is Fang Bingyun. I saved your life. From now on, you will be my slave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "let me be your slave, do you think Xiangang seven heavy will eat me?"


    "What do you say?" Fang Bingyun sneered, "are you even Xiangang? At most, it was the cultivation of neigang level, and he was seriously injured. Do you think you''re going to be my opponent in this situation? "


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you want me to be a slave, you have to pay at least one arm, plus a body of cultivation."


    Fang Bingyun''s face changed and said, "you are full of confidence. What makes you so proud?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer, not answer is the best answer, he has arrogant capital, do not need to explain to people.


    Fang Bingyun is a little uncertain. If she had changed her mind, she would have started. But in the face of Zhang Jun, she was extremely afraid in her heart. She felt that she was not facing a person, but a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    The expression on her face changed for a while, and she suddenly "giggled" and said: "interesting, you make me suddenly think of a person."


    "Oh? Who do you think of? " Zhang Jun asked, motionless.


    "A man named Zhang Jun suddenly rose. He was rich and powerful. He was always surrounded by a group of elites. At the same time, he was closely connected with this country and was difficult to deal with." She stares at Zhang Jun, "I feel your temperament is very similar to that legendary man, but it''s a pity that he died."


    "Zhang Jun?" Zhang Jun said lightly, "I''ve heard that the dead are dead people. No matter how brilliant he was, it''s not worth mentioning now."


    "That''s right." The woman deeply thought, "no matter how many times we succeed, one failure is over, and everything is zero."


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak. He had to seize the time to recover secretly. The golden light of Buddha''s eye and his powerful repair ability of second grade holding Dan can recover the injury in six hours.


    The woman seemed to know what he was doing, and all of a sudden she hit him without warning. Her jade palm is surrounded by Xiangang, which is as powerful as lightning. In addition, the space on the car is narrow, so Zhang can only be connected by hard.


    "Bang!"


    Two people fight a palm, each body a shock, the woman sneer, Zhang Jun but vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "I won''t let you recover easily, otherwise you may be a threat to me." "The woman says," fight this hard, your old wound about relapse? "


    Zhang Jun had no anger on his face. He just glanced at the woman lightly and said, "if you dare to fight again, you and I will never die."


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "besides her brother-in-law, Bingyun is never afraid of threats from others, especially men, so you can''t scare me."


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car drove into a villa. For this villa, Zhang Jun is very familiar with it, because it was the residence of Lady Bai Gu. The place has been renovated, leaving no trace.


    There are three Filipino maids living in the villa. They park, cook and pour water. Fang Bingyun takes Zhang Jun to the living room. The latter sits down impolitely and takes a plate of grapes to eat.


    Fang Bingyun ignored him. She began to look around and said to herself, "my sister was killed here. I asked. She was sealed with a gold needle, and then her head was broken. She died miserably."


    Zhang Jun is still eating grapes. He killed Mrs. white bone, but he doesn''t regret it, let alone feel guilty. Even if he had a chance, he would not hesitate to kill the woman in front of him.


    The Filipino maid cooked the meal. Fang Bingyun left Zhang Jun out and ate alone. After coming out of the restaurant, she sat opposite Zhang Jun and looked at him with a strange look.


    Zhang Jun has eaten up all the fruit on the table, including a plate of grapes, a plate of bananas and two fruit platters. He also stares at Fang Bingyun and says, "what do you think I do?"


    Fang Bingyun was not angry at all. She said with a smile: "I have ten male servants in my family in Europe. They are white, black and yellow. They serve me every day. I like powerful men. You just belong to this category."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman had such a hobby. He suddenly thought that it would be a victory to sleep the elder sister-in-law of the Lord?


    Just as he was about to go further, a hand suddenly poked out and pressed to the life gate behind his waist. Zhang Jun seemed to have long eyes. He stretched out his finger and touched it gently. The mysterious immortal finger dissolved it.


    The two palms touch each other, soundless, and their bodies shake at the same time.


    Woman Jiao smile: "reaction is very fast, do not know you dare to do next?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "what do I dare not do? I''m afraid I''ll plot you. "


    "Then try it." The woman is charming with a smile.


    However, she is a great master of seven levels of Xiangang. Gang Qi can also reach the whole body. Naturally, she starts Xiangang to fight against her.


    Waigang perfect against Shangxian Gang seven heavy, originally the latter is more powerful. However, both of them are yin and Yang. Naturally, Zhang Jun''s skill is deeper, so Zhang Jun is superior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    At least, it takes her five days to recover from her fear.


    Zhang Jun raised her chin and said coldly, "from now on, you are my slave. I am your God. You must do what I ask you to do!"


    Fang Bingyun showed an extremely angry expression and seemed to be insulted. She stares at Zhang Jun: "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes." "You are the eldest sister-in-law."


    Fang Bingyun was stunned. What else did she have to say? She felt a trance. She lost a lot of life and spirit. She was very weak. Her mind was almost defenseless. She was attacked by Zhang Jun''s heart plate.


    Since Fang Bingyun is the eldest sister-in-law, she must know a lot about the Lord. Zhang Jun certainly wants to ask something from her mouth.


    After a few seconds, Fang Bingyun was completely hypnotized by Zhang Jun. The Filipino maid had been hiding in the room for a long time. Zhang Jun ordered her to put on her clothes and sit beside her. Then she asked, "where is the Lord?"


    "My brother-in-law has always seen the head but not the end. No one knows where he is. However, in the past ten years, my brother-in-law has been closed most of the time. "


    "Shut up? Is it necessary for him to shut down because of his great accomplishments? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "My brother-in-law has been suppressing cultivation. As long as he is willing, he can step into the magical state and become a supreme figure at any time. However, I heard my sister accidentally mention that people in the realm of supernatural powers must abide by something called "Tiangui", or they will be wiped out by more powerful masters. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked that the holy master had entered the magical state at any time! It has been suppressed by the so-called "Tiangui". What is Tiangui? Who made it?


    Fang Bingyun was unable to answer these questions. She said, "elder sister is also vaguely aware of this matter. She did not tell me the specific situation."


    Zhang Jun suddenly thought of a man and asked, "do you know Shen Tianjun?"


    "Yes, he is a master of magical state, and he is the one his brother-in-law is afraid of. However, no one knows where Shen Tianjun is, but his brother-in-law once said by accident that people with supernatural powers can travel in the sky and place their hearts in high-dimensional space and time. "


    Zhang Jun knew that this kind of question could not be asked, so he changed the direction of questioning and wanted to understand the operation of the great system of the holy religion.


    To his disappointment, Fang Bingyun did not know much about the sacred religion. She only knew that this organization was spread all over the world, and that China was only a branch of it. Under his command, there are four heavenly kings, six inspection envoys, four Dharma protectors, twelve zodiac animals and ten sages.


    Zhang Jun: "is your cultivation given by the emperor?"


    Fang Bingyun nodded: "my brother-in-law almost every month for three to five people, all the people who have been capped have their strength soaring, and many of them can reach the bugang level."


    Zhang Jun is in a heavy mood. The holy religion is really a master! Originally, it is difficult for a master to hold Dan in the world, but the Lord can create a group of masters every month, which is too terrible!


    "What else do you know about the Lord?" He continued.


    Fang Bingyun: "my brother-in-law invested a lot of money to establish a huge laboratory 20 years ago. The task of that laboratory was to study the most powerful human gene in the world, and finally found the existence of "gene lock."


    "After the discovery of gene lock, the laboratory carried out directed evolution research and achieved some results. The reason why American gene technology is advanced is that it has purchased some immature gene technology from brother-in-law. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised that the American gene technology was still purchased from the Lord? He asked, "the Lord is a half step wizard. Why does he care about genetic technology? Is it for money? "


    "Of course not. My brother-in-law said that if directed evolution is successful, he can become a real God." Fang Bingyun said, "but it is very difficult to do this, and the success rate is very low."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. It turned out that the God was studying gene technology to improve his own realm. But he is already a half step magical power, and even can step into the magical state at any time. How can he improve? Is there a more powerful realm above the supernatural powers?


    He thought about it and said, "do you know where that lab is?"


    "Yes, it''s a huge laboratory underground in Antarctica that ordinary people can''t reach." Fang Bingyun said, "that laboratory is a large military base built by the Soviet Union against the United States during the cold war, which is very advanced and solid."


    "After the end of the cold war, the laboratory was abandoned due to the lack of funds for the Russians to continue its operation. Later, it was bought by her brother-in-law for five billion dollars and set up the laboratory there." Fang Bingyun said, "that place, I''ve only been there once, and I know the general location."


    Speaking of this, Fang Bingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and murmured: "it''s a place of death, full of killing and plunder. I''ve only been there once, and then I left an hour later. I don''t want to stay in that kind of ghost place for a moment."


    Zhang Jun moved in his mind and continued to ask about the situation of chasing the base. Fang Bingyun was hesitant and said slowly: "it is an experimental field, which is used to cultivate the human population of gene directed evolution. People die there every day, and they die miserably. However, through this kind of survival of the fittest, there are also powerful soldiers who survive. "Zhang Jun also asked for some details, and he had a general understanding of the Antarctic base. The base is the place where the Lord used for gene research, and opened an experimental field nearby to cultivate specific gene populations.


    The experimental site is very large, and it is built in the most dangerous and worst environment in Antarctica. A large number of people die every day. At the same time, a large number of people are transported there every day for genetic research.


    His heart is getting heavier and heavier. If the Lord is allowed to study in this way, will the future of mankind not be controlled by him?


    "I want to go to the South Pole in person to learn about the situation there. I''d better destroy this base!" He thought.


    In retrospect, he does not have such strength at present, so it can only be arranged for implementation in the future.


    Deep in his mind, he thought of the saint''s sister-in-law. The identity of this daughter is very important. Can we borrow her identity to do something about it? After some deliberation, he said: "Fang Bingyun, in front of outsiders, I will be your bodyguard, named Fang Qiang."


    "Yes." Fang Bingyun''s eyes recovered a little luster, which is the characteristic of advanced hypnosis. People who have been hypnotized are no different from normal people.


    "Tomorrow we''ll take a trip to the northwest to do something." Zhang Jun said lightly, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    The atmosphere in Northwest China is very tense recently, and there are clear barriers between the two camps. On the one hand, the Wumeng led by Bai Yujing and the other by the dark forces led by the northwest evil wolf. The two sides are in the same situation and often have minor conflicts.


    The wolf of Northwest China has been operating in the local area for many years, with deep roots and powerful power. Even if Bai Yujing is the leader of the northwest Wulin, he can''t do anything to this wolf. Similarly, white jade Jing Xian Gang nine heavy strength is strong, that wolf also can''t how he, both sides are in the stage of confrontation.


    Before entering the northwest, Zhang Jun secretly communicated with Bai Yujing. After receiving the letter, Bai Yujing gave it to Yuwen Jinghua. After reading it, the latter said solemnly: "does he want to kill the wolf? I''m afraid it''s not right! "


    Bai Yujing was calm and said, "the wolf in the northwest is so powerful that even the government dare not easily touch him. We can''t do it. My brother has always been steady in his work, and his courage shows that he is quite sure. "


    Yuwen Jinghua thought for a moment and said doubtfully, "no matter what he is sure, if he kills this wolf, he must bear serious consequences."


    The wolf in Northwest China is a religious leader, a business magnate, and an underground overlord. Moreover, it has close relations with foreign forces. No matter which identity is difficult enough to be entangled. As soon as he died, the whole underground world of Northwest China would be in chaos, with a series of unpredictable consequences.


    Bai Yujing laughed and said, "let''s not guess. Wait for the good news from my brother."


    At this time, the face of the northwest wolf bailijin changed. Fang Bingyun, the sister-in-law of the holy master, actually came to visit him? Is it on behalf of the church to recruit him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    As early as a few years ago, Zuo Tianwang wanted to recruit him several times. The left heavenly king was so powerful in China that he did not dare to offend him too much. Therefore, he kept vague, did not promise or refuse, and so on till now.


    However, whenever Zuo Tianwang needed his help, he never refused, so the relationship between the two sides has been good.


    Nevertheless, he did not want to join the church. He is known as the overlord of Northwest China. His influence in Western Asia is not small. The benefits of joining the church are hard to impress such a great owl as him.


    Bai Lijin is worried that Fang Bingyun is not good at coming. Nine times out of ten, he gave an ultimatum to him on behalf of the holy religion. Several thoughts flashed in his heart. The wolf waved his hand and said, "please."


    Fang Bingyun and Zhang Junyi came in one after another. Bai Lijin rushed to meet him and said with a smile on his face: "there is a loss of welcome, there is a loss of far to meet ah!"


    Fang Bingyun a wave, light way: "don''t mention it." Then he sat down with Zhang Jun standing behind him.


    Bai Lijin glanced at Zhang Jun, and then the other party said, "I''ve heard of Miss Fang''s name. Madam Baigu, the elder sister, is the king of Africa and the eighth lady of the Lord. She has a high status in the holy religion. "


    Fang Bingyun said lightly: "Mr. Baili, don''t be so polite. I want to trouble Mr. Baili this time."


    "As long as I can do it, I will help you. Please go ahead."


    Fang Bingyun looked around and said, "this is a secret. Let your people step down."


    If you change a person, Bai Lijin will never agree, but Fang Bingyun''s identity is special, he is not good to refute her face, and said with a smile: "good." Then wave back the subordinates.


    There were only three people left in the whole living room. Fang Bingyun suddenly gave a charming smile, got up and went over, put his arm around Bai Li Jin''s waist and said, "Mr. Baili, it is said that you are over 50 years old this year? But the figure is still so good that I can''t help looking at it more. "


    Bai Li Jin, however, seemed to be stung by a scorpion. He suddenly jumped up and flashed to one side and said with a dry smile, "I''m old. Where do I have any body shape?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t know that Fang Bingyun was familiar with maiden''s magical skill, but Bai Lijin was very clear about it. Naturally, she didn''t dare to let her close in order to avoid being attacked.


    Fang Bingyun gently smile, way: "I want to trouble you, is to ask you to sleep with me, Mr. Baili, you will not refuse me?"


    The smile on Bai Li Jin''s face solidified. He stepped back a few steps and squeezed out a smile: "please don''t joke. I''m old. That''s not good for a long time."


    Fang Bingyun pursed his lips and said, "OK, it''s only after you use it. Why don''t you take off your pants and let me see if it''s true or not? "


    Bai Li Jin''s expression is very wonderful, neither cry nor smile. He said in embarrassment: "this It''s not convenient. "


    "No inconvenience." Fang Bingyun stares at him, "don''t take off also can, you accompany me one night."


    Bai Li Jin secretly scolds in the heart: wave goods! If you didn''t have the maiden skill, a hundred Laozi would have done it too!


    He still didn''t dare to offend Fang Bingyun. He thought again and again, but he actually untied the belt. When he pulled his pants down, Zhang Jun suddenly started the heart plate.


    Whether to wear clothes is a kind of psychological hint. At the moment of taking off his pants, bailijin had a major flaw in his mind, and was captured by Zhang jungei in an instant.


    He felt a blur of consciousness and was shocked. He immediately wanted to resist with all his might. But at this time, Fang Bingyun suddenly took a hand and slapped him on the chest.


    "Go


    Xiangang Liuchong''s palm power is naturally strong and strong. Bailijin snorts and is seriously injured on the ground. Under this kind of attack, his mind collapses and is immediately hypnotized by Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun came over and observed Bai Lijin carefully. He found that his eyelids beat from time to time, and a ray of struggle flickered in his eyes. He said secretly, "this man''s heart is very strong, and he may be awake at any time."


    Thinking of this, he said, "thymine, take us out of here, don''t take anyone else."


    Under Zhang Jun''s hypnosis, bailijin takes them out and drives away together. After driving for half an hour, Zhang Jun inquired about bailijin by hypnosis.


    For example, how many industries he has, how much cash he has, how many employees, and so on. When the question was almost over, Zhang Jun killed him with one hand, buried him in the sand, and then left with Fang Bingyun.


    Bailijin has been operating in Northwest China for decades. He controls hundreds of billions of dollars in assets at home and abroad, and has complex interpersonal relationships. It is impossible to say that such a big force can be defeated just as it is defeated.


    When he returned to bailijin''s residence, no one saw through Zhang Jun''s disguised bailijin. He took Fang Bingyun into his study. In the study, four girls are doing their own things, one is monitoring the notebook of the God platform, one is in charge of financing, one is in charge of the list of contacts, and one is responsible for information and intelligence.


    The names of these four graceful women are Chunlan, Qiuju, Dongmei and Xiahe. Of course, this is not their real names. They followed him when they were very young, and they were the people he trusted most.


    Four female see boss come in, all nod, spring orchid way: "boss, I just received a business, you have a look."Zhang didn''t know Bai Li Jin''s usual behavior, so he just nodded slightly and said, "I know." Then he said, "I need a sum of money recently. You can find out how much money can be mobilized."


    Qiuju immediately plucked up the abacus beads, and answered for a moment, "if you include the income from abroad, you can make up about 18 billion US dollars."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "send me an order to dispose of all foreign industries and get cash. I have something important to do."


    The four girls were surprised and Xia he said, "master, the foreign industry is the result of your management for many years. Isn''t it a pity to make a move?"


    Zhang Jun said: "compared with the big business I want to do, those businesses are not worth mentioning. You don''t have to ask more. Do what I say. "


    Even if Bai Li Jin was absent, they could normally manage this underground kingdom, and immediately began to take action to sell some foreign industries.


    After the analysis of Qiuju, it is believed that foreign industries have formed a closed-loop of interests, and only by packaging and selling can they make maximum profits. Next, Chunlan will issue a sale announcement on the platform of the gods.


    As soon as they saw the news, someone jumped out to bargain.


    After the order was announced, Zhang Jun left. His plan is to cut off the foreign connections of thymin, and then dispose of his property, and then clean up his influence at home.


    In the following period of time, Zhang Jun was familiar with the business of bailijin through account books, transaction records, etc. He found that there was simply nothing that Bai Lijin did not dare to do.


    He even colluded with foreign forces to engage in subversive activities. The more he understood, the more he shook his head. This hundred Li Jin was a disaster.


    After thinking about it, he made a decision and immediately sent an email.


    Shen Rong has just been promoted to the post of assistant minister. I don''t know how many pairs of envious eyes are staring at her. But they were only jealous, and no one dared to put forward any opinions, because Shen Rong had made great contributions.


    The success of drug control in southern Yunnan and the anti underworld campaign in Hong Kong have been praised by the higher authorities.


    Shen Rong received an email on her mobile phone, and her heart moved. Only one person knew about this email. She opened it quickly and saw that there were thousands of words on it, which introduced the situation of the wolf in Northwest China in detail.


    After seeing it, Shen Rong clenched her fist and murmured, "your courage is really growing, but this is a good opportunity indeed!"


    Several leaders from the minister''s office and the Ministry of public security are all present. They are all listening to Shen Rong''s report.


    Shen Rong was holding a thick pile of Baili gold in her hand. She said, "this hundred mile gold has been rampant in the Northwest for many years. I think it''s time to clean him up."


    The minister, a dignified middle-aged man, said in a deep voice, "Shen Rong, we have been staring at him for more than ten years, but we have not dared to start. It''s not that we can''t catch him. It''s the man who leads too many sides. If he moves, he will have big trouble. "


    Shen Rongdao: "I put an eye on this man''s side. If the minister can give me the highest command, I am confident that I can win the wolf in the local society."


    After some discussions, they finally made a decision: "OK! This hundred Li Jin has always been a thorn in our heart. As long as you can take him down, I will leave you a vacancy of vice minister! "


    Shen Rong smile, salute way: "I promise to complete the task!"


    Five days later, a large number of armed police officers and soldiers left for the northwest, and a large number of soldiers were sent out from the local construction corps in the northwest. Within three days, 60000 officers and men gathered at various points.


    These days, Zhang Jun received reports from the people below, saying that there were armed police around and asked if something had happened. Zhang Jun''s reply is that everything is normal and nothing will happen.


    That night, he called the leaders of bailijin''s command to meet at a gathering point. As soon as these leaders arrived, they were all captured by local military police experts. In order to make this operation successful, the armed police officers and soldiers who came here are all elite selected from millions of soldiers, so it is no surprise to deal with these mobs.


    After the leaders were arrested, there was a surprise trial. Before dawn, their downline was arrested one after another, and none of them escaped


    ten major criminal networks, including drug trafficking network, smuggling network, human trafficking network and pornographic service network, were pulled out, and all the main criminal members were arrested and put to justice.


    The reason why the operation was so successful was that Zhang Jun, a fake wolf, helped secretly.


    If the wolf did not die, he would try his best to disturb the local order and take the opportunity to escape. It''s a pity that a fake is selling out the whole organization now. Of course, these people can''t escape.


    It took only three days from the beginning to the end of the operation. In three days, Shen Rong mobilized more than 100000 police forces throughout the northwest. With the cooperation of local officers and soldiers, the operation was very successful.


    No one thought that the invincible northwest wolf was so finished. The underground kingdom he established was just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Before long, the small leaders of Northwest religions came to visit one after another, hoping to help the wolf tide over the difficulties. Zhang Jun summoned them in a special place and comforted them. He said that he would practice in seclusion for a period of time. He hoped that everyone could live their own lives and continue to believe in Allah.After appeasing the congregation, he successively transferred the cash to the secret account, and then took the ice cloud above and four women away from the northwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Before he left Northwest China, Zhang Jun had sold out all the assets he could sell. It has been operating for decades and has purchased a large number of properties in the world in various capacities. Among them, there are more than 200 real estate units in Donghai and Kyoto, with a total value of nearly 10 billion yuan.


    In addition, bailijin was also a member of the God platform. He accumulated more than 20000 contributions, and was sold by Zhang Jun in succession during this period, earning 15 billion US dollars.


    In the end, the number of accounts set up by Xiaoqiang in Shennong bank eventually increased by US $43.6 billion. This money, he will be used to invest in the back of Tianxing group.


    Before leaving the northwest, Zhang Jun sent Chunlan, Qiuju, Dongmei and Xiahe secret to Baiyujing, and asked them to assist him in managing the northwest. Part of bailijin''s property has been sold, but there is still a part of wealth that can''t be measured by money and can''t be realized.


    These left over things will contribute to the development of Baiyujing in the northwest. As soon as Bai Lijin died, there was a great deal of power vacuum in Northwest China. Baiyujing must act as soon as possible, otherwise it will be taken advantage of by others.


    For example, the king of Central Plains, the tigers of the northeast, and even the left king of heaven, they will occupy the northwest and seize the space of interests here.


    But now Bai Yujing''s conditions are very favorable. First, he inherited part of the network of bailijin. Secondly, because of Zhang Jun''s reason, Shen Rong will not suppress his influence.


    After leaving the northwest, Zhang Jun returned to the East China Sea with Fang Bingyun. He almost lost money in his hands.


    At this time, Shen Rong was still in the northwest. She wanted to meet Zhang Junyi, but she didn''t make the trip. She was busy with the aftermath every day. Many people were arrested this time. Hundreds of dens were taken away and countless property was seized.


    After being busy, Shen Rong returned to Beijing with her subordinates. After returning to Beijing, she was welcomed not by applause and celebration, but by a very confidential meeting.


    The meeting was held in Kyoto, a no house number of three into the courtyard, participants are the general participation and national security giants, only four people. To Shen Rong''s surprise, her immediate boss, the boss of the Ministry of public security, is not here. What''s going on?


    She knows that these four men are the owners of the two major systems of military intelligence and national security. There is cooperation and competition between the two. However, what they do is more confidential and dangerous, which is quite different from that of the Ministry of public security.


    The meeting lasted more than two hours. After coming out, Shen Rong''s mood was very complicated. Seeing her outstanding performance in this period of time, several big men in the Central Committee decided to add a burden to her and let her lead a cross system organization, team s.


    Brigade s is directly under the leadership of the State Council. Its role is to coordinate the operation of military intelligence, national security and other major intelligence systems. Shen Rong knew that the big guys wanted to establish a comprehensive intelligence department similar to the CIA.


    However, the establishment of such a department involves the interests of too many people and a huge amount of work, which can not be completed in one day or two days. She is now being pushed to lead the way, and if she does well, team s could be upgraded to CIA in a few years'' time, and she was the founder of the agency.


    She was both happy and nervous about the result. Could she bear such a burden? Zhang Jun was the first one in her mind. She must trouble that guy!


    Donghai Jinlong hotel.


    Zhang Jun is familiar with this place. He opened a business suite and asked Fang Bingyun to contact Qian Taishang and ask him to come here. Then he contacted Zhang Wu through the hotel''s internal phone.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Wu for some time. He is a little fatter than before. Seeing Zhang Jun after Yi Rong, he "ha ha" a smile, came up and gave him a bear hug: "good brother, what wind brings you here?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "five brothers, how are you recently?"


    "Well, very well!" Zhang Wu was in high spirits.


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said happily, "half step holding Dan! Congratulations


    Zhang Wu "hey hey" a smile: "I am far worse than you, after all, is only half a step, maybe a lifetime like this."


    "No Zhang Jun said, "you can hold Dan."


    Zhang Wu laughed: "it''s better to hold Dan!"


    Zhang Wu''s position in the East China Sea is much higher than that of a few years ago. In particular, some time ago, he and Zhang Jun made a lot of money by investing in satellite city together. With the help of Zhuang Wen, he was very proud.


    It is said that if the list of places is reset, Zhang Wu of Donghai may be in the top 10 of the list.


    Zhang Jun said to the main point: "money will come soon. He has too many masters around him, but I have to get rid of him."


    Zhang Wuyi startled: "brother, you want to lose money too much, he is the East China Sea God of wealth, the background is very deep!"


    "I know, but I must kill him this time." Zhang Jun said lightly, "so you should be prepared for the aftermath, don''t leave any clues."


    Zhang Wuyi gritted his teeth and said, "good! You just do it. I''ll take care of the rest! "


    Zhang Jun smiles and says to Zhang Wu, "brother Wu, you are all in the East China Sea. How much do you know about the God of wealth in the East China Sea?"


    Zhang Wu thought for a while and said, "although they are all in the East China Sea, we don''t meet much and cooperate less, so I don''t know him well. As far as I know, his assets all over the country add up to astronomical figures, but his main wealth is concentrated in the stock market. ""The stock market?" Zhang Jun was moved.


    "That''s right." Zhang Wudao said, "the domestic stock market has a scale of several trillion US dollars. In addition, its development is not healthy. Although it has undergone several rectifications, it still can not compare with the mature markets in Europe and the United States. Of course, there are loopholes."


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he dealt with the "four little boys in Beijing", he unintentionally triggered a big clean-up of the securities management department. The purge had a far-reaching impact on the domestic stock market and led to the introduction of a series of rectification measures.


    But even so, there is still a trend of counterfeiting in the market, and junk stocks abound. Companies, large and small, have resorted to backdoor listing, high-tech listing, performance fraud and so on.


    Mr. Qian has been in the stock market for many years, and even cultivated a "fund emperor" like Xiang Hua. I''m afraid there are countless ties behind his back with the regulatory authorities and sponsors.


    Zhang Jun''s heart brightened. Xiaoqiang''s financial control ability has improved rapidly after training. Now even the old Depp can''t compare with it. If you let Xiaoqiang attack the funds and stocks controlled by money, do you know if you can get something?


    As soon as the idea came out, he immediately ordered Bingyun. Originally, he wanted to get rid of the money today. As soon as this man died, Zuo Tianwang lost his right arm.


    However, in that case, countless funds and stocks controlled by the God of wealth in the East China Sea were thrown away in vain, and Zuo Tianwang still had a way to get them. Since he started, he must cut off the financial road of Zuo Tianwang and make him unable to turn over economically.


    Zhang Wu looked at him and asked, "brother, are you too good to kill money? What are you doing? "


    "Money is too much to control countless funds and stocks. I''m not willing to make money." Zhang Jun sneered, "the stock market is really a good place. There are invisible enemies everywhere. Many people don''t even know how to die."


    Zhang Wu laughed: "brother, you are more and more unpredictable now. But I''m very surprised, why doesn''t your Tianxing group go public? If it is listed, it will certainly become the two domestic market sea god needle. "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "listing is for financing. I don''t lack funds on hand. Besides, listed companies require transparent operation, which I can''t do. Even if I go public, I will only reorganize some companies before going public. If my company does not go public, it will become the best stock. "


    While talking, Qian Taishang arrived. He entered the suite and met Fang Bingyun. Among them, many of the members of the holy feast have known each other.


    Empress Qian is the chief housekeeper of Zuo Tianwang''s property and has a very high status. Therefore, even in the face of the eighth lady''s sister, he does not show any low spirited expression, but simply says, "Bingyun, long time no see!"


    Fang Bingyun smiles and says, "God of money and wealth, did we meet last three years ago? I have a little trouble for you now. I don''t know if you are willing to help? "


    Money too on smile way: "as long as money can do, certainly help."


    Fang Bingyun sighed and said, "you must know that my sister was killed. I''m here to find the murderer. In addition, I don''t want outsiders to take over my sister''s territory in Africa. I''ll do it myself. "


    Qian''s eyes flashed and said, "Bingyun, the eighth lady''s is the LORD''s. how to deal with it in Africa should be decided by the Lord. Don''t you deal with it privately?"


    Fang Bingyun sighed: "yes, so I met my brother-in-law some time ago. He said that if I could hold on to the situation, I would take care of the African affairs." Then she blinked, "maybe I can replace my sister to be the eighth lady."


    Money is too surprised, face suddenly more a bit of respectful color: "that''s the best."


    Fang Bingyun said: "you should know that Africa is a primitive industry with huge profits. My sister has accumulated a lot of wealth these years. The best place to go is to enter the domestic stock market. "


    Money is too often nodded: "is this reason, this side of the stock market is a short-term circle money model."


    "So, I hope to know something about the situation here. I want to go to your money department to get familiar with the operation mode here. Won''t you refuse?" Fang Bingyun said the purpose.


    Money is too much a Leng, some hesitation. His operation is confidential and his funds are not well known by outsiders. However, Fang Bingyun is likely to be the eighth lady in the future. It''s not easy to offend him.


    After pondering over and over, he thought to himself: the money left by the eight ladies in Africa must not be small. If Fang Bingyun wants to launder money here, I can make a profit by taking advantage of this opportunity. It''s not good to offend her. I might as well agree.


    Thinking of this, he "ha ha" a smile, said: "small things, I say hello to the following, there is ice cloud you supervise their work, I also master the profile."


    Fang Bingyun said with a smile, "thank the God of wealth. You will benefit from it in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When Qian Taishang left the suite, she found Zhang Wu not far away. Seeing him come out, he met him with a smile and said, "Mr. Qian! Why don''t you come to talk to Zhang? What a slight


    Qian''s face was filled with laughter. Zhang Wu''s position in the East China Sea should not be underestimated. As usual, everyone was kind and flattered each other.


    He immediately said: "Mr. Zhang, you are welcome. I''m just passing by. How can I bother you?"


    "Mr. Qian seldom comes to my side. He can''t leave today. We should have a good drink." Then he came over and had to leave the money.


    In the end, the money went away, and the two sides talked enough on the scene. Looking at his back away, Zhang Wu narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: my brother wants to deal with you. I''m afraid you, the God of wealth, will not be able to jump for a few days!


    In the East China Sea, Zhang Jun certainly would not give up the opportunity to meet Lin Xian. Out of concealment, he climbed over the wall and entered the house at night. Lin Xian has formed the habit of leaving the bedroom window open so that Zhang can come in at any time.


    At the moment, Lin Xian is not sleeping, holding a notebook to check the company''s performance. During this time, several of the companies she managed developed smoothly, which gave her a great sense of accomplishment.


    All of a sudden, she saw a figure coming into the room from the corner of her eyes. Then she suddenly looked up and saw Zhang Jun smiling.


    "Little brother!" With a light call, she threw away her computer and threw herself into her lover''s arms.


    Zhang Jun hugged her and immediately found that Lin Xian had made rapid progress in this period of time, and her control of Qi and blood was very accurate. If she practices martial arts now, she will soon become a martial arts master.


    Two people intimate for a while, Lin Xian way: "younger brother, how do you suddenly come to the East China Sea?"


    "Deal with something. This time it may take a while." He said with a smile, "so that you can be good with sister Xian."


    Lin Xian was very happy. She hugged Zhang Jun and said, "great. I''m bored these days. I want to ask you a lot of questions."


    It turns out that since she practiced with Zhang Jun, Lin Xian has found that her body has changed greatly. After all, she is a novice in practice, and she has many problems to answer.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "no hurry, time is more, I slowly teach you." Then he asked, "how''s the company?"


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "just to tell you, gold companies and jewelry companies have accumulated a lot of money. It''s a pity that these funds are idle, so I took out some of them to speculate in international gold. "


    "Oh? What about the results? " Zhang Jun asked curiously that Lin Xian seldom took the initiative to attack.


    "In recent years, international speculators have been shorting gold. I have studied it. In fact, they are putting out bearish news through major financial institutions and selling some gold to suppress gold prices. Before long, they will raise the price of gold and sell it at a high price. Gold prices are in such a volatile process, and they keep making money by selling high and absorbing low. "


    "And then?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    "With 50 billion dollars and thousands of tons of gold, I play games with them." Lin Xian laughed like a fox and said, "when they finally beat down the gold price to the lowest level, I immediately sent people to buy gold in the major global gold markets; when they finally raised the gold price to a high point, I immediately sold gold. During this period, I''ve made billions, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Jun hugged her and gave her a kiss: "my wife is fierce, and I admire him very much."


    Lin Xianbai glanced at her and said, "you are all here. Don''t you go to see Xiaoqiang? He and colorless are good friends now, and don''t know what to do every day. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, let''s go over and have a look. We don''t know how its'' management model ''has been built."


    At the other end of the study, colorless is fighting with Xiaoqiang, playing a game developed by Xiaoqiang. Soon, colorless was defeated, he said angrily: "Xiaoqiang, I wipe you, can not cheat?"


    "I didn''t cheat." Xiaoqiang said, "it''s you who are so poor."


    Then he asked, "Xiaose, why did you wipe me?"


    Colorless


    Zhang Jun came with a smile. Xiaoqiang immediately saw him through the monitoring and called: "boss!"


    Colorless jumped up, he turned to look at Zhang Jun, the first sentence was: "big brother, where is the old dog?"


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, big brother will avenge your parents."


    "No, I will avenge myself!" Colorless clenched his fist, "I hope big brother can help me."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "well, I''m going to snipe at the stocks controlled by Qian Taishang recently. I need Xiaoqiang''s help in this matter, and I allow you to participate. I''ll show you how money has become poor step by step. "


    Colorless great joy, nodded vigorously: "thank you, brother!"


    After appeasing colorless, Zhang Jun asked the matter: "Xiaoqiang, are you still competent as a manager?"


    Xiaoqiang said with pride: "this question must be answered by the second boss."


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang is really doing a good job. Now all the companies under Tianxing group have been operating on the Internet, sharing resources, and the efficiency is very high. We executives are only responsible for the formulation of large-scale plans, and all the details are completed by Xiaoqiang. "Xiaoqiang added: "I have made perfect management process by referring to the most advanced management experience in the world. Through my management, the group can control the cost to the lowest level and the benefit will be the highest. "


    Zhang is very happy. He knows that Xiaoqiang is still a biological computer after all. Human brain can''t compare with it. He said: "I will let computer research center build you a proper body and let you continue to grow."


    Xiaoqiang: "boss, I have designed for myself, and the boss will build it according to it." And then it brought out a drawing.


    Zhang all looked at it and found that what Xiaoqiang asked was a spherical box with a diameter of 30 meters. Moreover, the materials it requires are very precious, such as super steel, diamonds, etc.


    Zhang Jun looked at the end of the day and asked, "Xiaoqiang, why do you want to design the case like this?"


    "This makes the design run more efficient. In addition, I used to be a testing machine, so the cost of the parts used was not high, so I needed a better body. The boss just needs to provide materials. I have designed an intelligent machine tool, and my assembly will be completed on the machine tool. " "I calculated the cost. I need about $3 billion for my body," Xiaoqiang said


    "It''s worth 30 billion, but it''s a big project, and it will take at least a year," Zhang said


    Xiaoqiang: "it doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    Later, Zhang all said the purpose of this, Xiaoqiang immediately said: "boss, I am now a master of the stock market, this little thing is not in the next."


    "In a few days, Fang Bingyun will give us information about the money and stocks. How much money we can make is to measure it."


    Back in the bedroom, Zhang all took a hot bath, put on loose pajamas, comfortable holding Lin Xian to say something. "Said, he suddenly thought of a thing, said:" Xian sister, I taught you the double cultivation method last time, now I teach you another skill. "


    "What skill?" Asked Lin Xian curiously.


    "The beauty of the goddess is just an improved version." Zhang all smiles and says that he has encountered Fang Bingyun.


    Lin Xian was surprised: "actually has such evil skill? That woman is really shameless. "


    Zhang Jun said: "our world view is different, the other side ice cloud, man is a plaything, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Xian hates the tunnel: "this woman is really damn, actually taking advantage of you, I will not let her go!"


    Zhang Jun Yue, the way: "I took advantage of her cheap, the essence of her life was absorbed by me, and it helped me a lot. I have asked for the magic of women, and I will teach you after improvement, so that you can absorb the essence of my life, so that it can be promoted quickly.


    Lin Xian was surprised and shook her head: "no, it will hurt your body."


    Zhang kissed her lips and said, "the essence of life is a kind of life frequency. When I am absorbed by you, I will only be temporarily weak, and I will soon recover, but there is no loss."


    "what advantages do I have if I absorb the essence of life?" Asked Lin Xian.


    "The benefits are great." Zhang Jun laughed. "For example, if you can completely absorb the essence of my life, you will have the potential to reach my present level. For example, I am a master of the round sense, and you have absorbed the essence of my life completely, so my life frequency will exert an influence on you, so your future achievement may also be a sense of round.


    Lin Xian was surprised: "so amazing? It''s just like it''s in the novel. "


    "We are just two tiny grains of sand in the universe, we don''t know too much," Zhang said He narrowed his eyes, "so I want to be a figure of the divine realm, so I can peep at the mystery of the universe."


    Lin Xian suddenly shrunk, whispered: "all of a sudden, I am scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhang asked strangely.


    "I''m afraid you abandon me in pursuit of your way." Lin Xian sighed, "I am also half a practitioner now, and I know how attractive it is to a person."


    Zhang all laughed, softly said: "you are assured, you are my way, I will never abandon you!"


    this evening, under the instruction of Zhang Jun, Lin Xian learned to make a beautiful woman first, but her physique was weak, and she could only absorb very little essence of life. However, this little life essence can have a great influence on Lin Xian''s body.


    The next few days are waiting for Fang Bingyun news, Zhang is very idle, at night with Lin Xian to do things, happy double repair at night, have a good time.


    On this day, Lin Xian suddenly wanted to eat the local characteristics of yuntun in the East China Sea. He was colorless and Xiaoqiang. She was unwilling to move. The housekeeper and others were already supported. Zhang could only go out in person.


    After going out, he became a white and clean young man. He rode a battery bike and walked to the snack stall.


    At the gate of the stall, he found that there was a big business and a long line of people. He shook his head helplessly, and could only run to the line.


    Just standing, he suddenly found a couple staring at him dead and dead, and his eyes looked a little scary, which surprised him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Ono! My Ono! You finally come back, Wuwu... "


    The woman rushed over and hugged Zhang Jun with tears in her eyes and murmured in her mouth: "there are so many women in the world. Why hang on a tree? My parents will never force you to do business again! "


    Zhang Jun looked at the couple and found that they were both over 40 years old. They were well dressed and refined. They didn''t look like ordinary people. He opened his mouth. The man came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ono, a man, there is no barrier to cross. Go, go home with Dad!"


    Zhang Jun would like to say that I don''t know you, but seeing the deep love in their eyes, he suddenly thinks of his parents at home. His heart is soft, and he actually lowers his head and follows them away.


    "The woman''s spirit seems to be abnormal. Is it the reason why they lost their son?" He guessed in his mind.


    On the way, the woman said, "Ono, where have you been these months? Do you know how anxious parents are? If you don''t have a long way to go, your parents will have nothing to do


    With that, she began to cry. The man''s eyes are also red, said: "Ono, I''ve thought about it. In the future, I won''t force you to take care of the family business. We won''t compete with them, OK?"


    Zhang Jun did not speak. He had nothing to say.


    Soon, several people came to a car. The car is worth more than three million. It seems that the couple are rich. As soon as he got into the car, Zhang Jun immediately hypnotized the couple.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    The man was confused and replied, "I am Zeng Cheng."


    In this way, he asked a lot of questions in the car and finally got the situation clear.


    This couple, the man''s name is Zeng Cheng and the female''s name is Ding Ling. They are from the Zeng family in Donghai. Donghai Zengjia has set up the most famous software company in China, with an annual turnover of more than 70 billion yuan and rich profits.


    Zeng''s group founded by Zeng family has a high level in server, development server, enterprise application software and game development. Although it can not be compared with world-class technology companies, it is second to none in China.


    Zeng''s family management is very rare in technology companies.


    The growth of Zeng''s group is legendary. Zeng Cheng''s father, Zeng Gongwang, was a farmer. Although he was a farmer, he was eager for knowledge. Therefore, he devoted all his money to supporting his six sons to university.


    Zeng''s six sons are very smart. Two of them are majoring in computer science, two in electronics and two in business administration.


    After the University, they set up Zeng''s software development company with the 100000 yuan they earned from their jobs. Twenty years later, Zeng''s group has become a large company with 100 billion assets and the most famous technology giant in China.


    However, with the success of the business, the contradictions between the six sons of the Zeng family also appeared. They often had disputes over their business philosophy and profit distribution. If Zeng Gongwang had not been in charge all the time, Zeng''s enterprise would have been torn apart.


    Zeng Cheng ranked sixth among the six Zeng''s sons, and his son''s name was Zeng Ye. He had been very strict with Zeng Ye since he was a child, and had high hopes that he could stay in Zeng''s family and become a core figure.


    Zeng Cheng''s five brothers each have several children. The competition among the ten cousins is very fierce. Zeng Ye is a more introverted child, and he does not like learning, more do not like to do business, but indulge in online games.


    Zeng Cheng was very disappointed with him and treated him severely. His mother Ding Ling forced him to commit suicide if he didn''t work hard. Under great pressure, Zeng Ye had to brace up and study company management and software knowledge.


    He met a woman during his internship in the company. The woman was a social figure, named Marlow. Ma Lulu is beautiful and sexy. She has a fatal attraction to Zeng Cheng.


    Ma Lulu was also very interested in Zeng Cheng, the rich second generation, so both sides quickly went to bed. Unfortunately, a few days later, Ma Lulu and Zeng Cheng uncle''s cousin Zeng Hao.


    Zeng Hao is eight years older than Zeng Cheng. He has worked in the company for many years. He not only occupies a high position, but also owns shares in the company, which is beyond Zeng Cheng''s comparison.


    Zeng Ye was hit by this, and ran away from home for more than three months.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun has a bad feeling in his heart. Where will Zeng ye go?


    He sighed, gave Lin Xian a call, said something to leave for a while, and then took the heart plate. The couple felt that they had lost sight for a moment. They felt a little strange. Then they continued to drive to Zeng''s house.


    The six sons of the Zeng family have their own residences, but the big house where Zeng Gongwang lives is the headquarters. Liuzi comes to live two days a week. In the big house, there are their own rooms.


    Zeng Gongwang was very happy to see his grandson come back. He took Zhang Jun to ask the East and the West. Zhang Jun was very depressed. How could he have been so similar to him when he used a face at will?


    He thought to himself: "this can only say that I am predestined with the Zeng family. It is better to help them find out where Zeng is."


    Zhang Jun had the ability to see through the Buddha''s eyes, and soon became familiar with Zeng''s family, and his eyesight was everywhere. Soon, he found a body in Zeng''s huge artificial lake.The corpse was bound with a big stone, and his appearance was very similar to his present appearance. He sighed, Zeng Ye was indeed dead!


    Staring at the corpse, he suddenly had a very strange feeling in his heart. Was it Zhang Jun or Zeng Ye in the pool?


    This was an absurd idea, but as soon as the idea appeared, his mind was shocked. People standing by the artificial lake were like old monks in the village.


    Zhuangzhou dreams of butterflies. It is hard to tell whether it is Zhuangzi in his dream or Zhuangzi in his dream.


    This is a philosophical problem which seems to be superficial but actually profound. At the moment, Zhang Jun falls into this kind of thinking. Who am I? Am I real or unreal? Am I being or nothing?


    At the beginning of the rising sun, Zhang Jun suddenly realized that his heart plate, which had not been broken for a long time, made rapid progress at this time and broke through to the realm of first-class products. The Dragon Spirit soared to the level of perfection.


    All of a sudden, he had a feeling of great enlightenment. His body and mind were complete and free. In addition to his body, vigorous Qi circulates, and dragon and tiger fight for each other. Dragon and tiger spirit gang and dragon tiger real Gang tend to merge into one.


    At this time, when he felt that someone was approaching, he suppressed the trend and stood up from the artificial lake.


    Zeng Gongwang walked with small steps, holding a bird cage in his hand. When he saw Zeng Ye, the old man said with a smile: "Ono, go for a walk with my grandfather."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and followed him.


    They walked around the artificial lake and entered a pavilion. Zeng Gongwang put down his cage and played Taijiquan for a while. Suddenly, he looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned, then laughed and said, "the old man has a keen sense. You don''t look like a farmer."


    Zeng Gongwang sighed and said, "I''ll do two crop tricks. My eyes are better than Zeng Cheng. Although you look the same as Ono, you have totally different temperament. If Ono has your temperament, you will become a great instrument. I will die in peace. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I''m not Zeng Ye, I was pulled over by Zeng Cheng and his wife." With that, he went through the process.


    Zeng Gongwang, with a sad face, said, "little wild is more or less dangerous than good luck!"


    "He is dead." Zhang Jun said, "it''s in this artificial lake."


    Zeng Gongwang''s body was shaken, and he was in tears and said, "it''s my fault! Originally, I wanted to let their ten cousins compete with each other, and I just let it go. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. My fault


    Zhang Jun sighed and did not know how to comfort the old man.


    Wiping away his tears, Zeng Gongwang suddenly said to Zhang Jun: "no matter who you are, I will treat you as Zeng Ye. Ono''s parents know that the news must be unbearable, I can''t lose them any more. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "I''ll stay. What can you give me?"


    Zeng Gongwang sighed and said, "you and Ono look so similar, I saw you are close. As long as you can stay, don''t let Zeng Cheng and their sad, I can give you Ono''s shares. "


    "I has the final say in this family, but I have already left five percent of Onokazu''s shares." Zeng Gongwang said.


    Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows: "five percent of the shares are worth several billion yuan, so you can give them to a stranger casually?"


    Zeng Gongwang said: "of course, I have conditions. If you have management skills, you can enter Zeng''s group and get shares. If not, I won''t give you the five percent share, but I will give you a sum of money. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "not everyone has management ability. I''m afraid I can only get a sum of money."


    Zeng Gongwang took another look at him and said frankly, "I am a bit proficient in physiognomy. I can see that you are extremely expensive. Otherwise, how can I keep you? I hope you can bring good changes to the Zeng family. If you can''t, it''s nothing. It''s just a gift of money. "


    Zhang Jun was silent, and Zeng''s group has a good position in the software industry. If we use this platform and combine with the capabilities of Xiaoqiang, can we create a situation?


    Thinking of this, he said, "OK, I can try. However, I don''t need your Zeng''s shares. I will set up a new software company to cooperate with you. Maybe Tseng''s group will buy it. "


    Zeng Gongwang was shocked and opened his eyes: "buy Zeng''s group?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the total assets of Zeng''s group are no more than 20 billion US dollars. I just have enough funds."


    Zeng Gongwang laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect that this "cheap grandson" should be so rich.


    "However, before that, I hope to be able to visit the company for a period of time, and if appropriate, we can cooperate." Seeing Zeng Gongwang''s hesitation, he added, "you can rest assured that the cooperation between the two sides is beneficial to both of us. I''m going to make Tseng one of the world''s leading software companies. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Having listened to Zhang Jun''s words, Zeng Gongwang was skeptical and asked, "who are you?"


    "Nobody." Zhang Jun said faintly, "give me a month, I can make Zeng''s group completely transformed, then you will decide whether to cooperate with me."


    Zeng Gongwang bowed his head and pondered for a long time, and finally said, "well, I''ll give you a month."


    "This month, you will give me the highest command of Zeng family. You can rest assured that I won''t make a fool of myself. I will first ask your consent for any decision I make. " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Zeng Gongwang pondered: "I want to discuss this matter with my six sons."


    "No problem. I''ll give you three days. I''ll come back in three days." After Zhang Jun finished, he strode away from the Zeng''s courtyard.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to say hello to Zeng Cheng and said that he wanted to go out for a walk. Originally, the couple did not intend to let Zhang Zhang go, but his words let them down.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m an adult!"


    Zeng Cheng and his wife suddenly found that their son''s temperament was quite different from before. They both had a strange feeling. Almost subconsciously, they nodded and let Zhang Jun go.


    It was still early, Zhang Jun bought Lin Xian''s favorite food and went home early.


    Lin Xian has just got up and is walking in the hospital with her wealth and flowers. This lion and tiger, nourished by the light of Zhang Jun Buddha, is very spiritual and obedient to Lin Xian.


    When he saw Zhang Jun coming, he was the first one to rush forward. He stood up higher than Zhang Jun, with infinite force and thick forearm. Zhang Jun ran away from the rich tongue and hid the breakfast behind him, so as not to be robbed by it.


    Unexpectedly, that big flower had been prepared for a long time. As soon as he got around the back, he pulled the breakfast bought by Zhang Jun in the past. The rich and noble immediately jumped away, and the lion and tiger ran away in an instant, and went to the upstairs to taste the delicious food. It was obviously premeditated.


    Zhang Jun shrugged helplessly to Lin Xian and said, "these two animals are bad at learning from colorless. They will starve them for a few days next time."


    Lin Xian asked with a smile: "let them be, I have made breakfast." Then he asked, "where did you go at night?"


    Zhang Jun hugged Lin Xian into the living room and said with a smile, "we are chatting while eating."


    The breakfast was delicious. Zhang Jun talked about yesterday''s experience in his spare time.


    After hearing this, Lin Xian said, "I also know that Zeng''s group is a small enterprise. How can you care about it?"


    Lin Xian controls a trillion yuan of wealth, naturally does not put Zeng''s shrimp in the eye.


    "The current software market is still dominated by western countries. Although we have a super system, it is free of charge, which makes European and American countries think that it is not safe and its acceptance is limited. "


    Lin Xian was very smart and understood Zhang Jun''s meaning immediately: "so you want to go two ways. On the one hand, let Shennong software continue to develop in the circle of super system, on the other hand, you also want to make achievements in the traditional software market?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s what I mean. In the world, the annual sales of traditional software market are as high as hundreds of billions of dollars. This is a big cake, and we have no reason not to eat it. Although Zengjia is not a high-end software enterprise, it is very familiar with this market, and its scale is very considerable. This is where I like it. "


    Lin Xian: "but I feel that the super system is the mainstream in the future. Why not put all our energy on it?"


    Zhang Jun said: "no one can lead the way in the technology market. Walking on two legs is more stable. And don''t forget that Skynet''s business scope also belongs to the traditional software market. "


    After some discussion, Lin Xian suggested: "since the super system is still in constant improvement, why not charge for the new version after it. For example, the enterprise version, the government version and so on all have to charge. In addition, I think search engines, social networking sites, video sites, music websites, etc. based on the super system can also be built. These are all profitable projects. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it seems that you are very interested in Shennong software. Why not give it to you?"


    Lin Xian''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "good! Xiaoqiang and I are very familiar with each other, and communication is more convenient than others. In addition, gold companies and jewelry companies have hired very good managers. In addition, with the super management system of Xiaoqiang, I just need to make big needles. There is plenty of time. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "well, from next week, you will take over Shennong software, and I will let people handle the relevant procedures."


    In fact, there is another reason that Zhang Jun did not say, that is, he did not want Zeng''s group and Tianxing group to be involved, otherwise, this would probably cause the concern of the holy religion. He is already a "dead man", and now he is "returning a soul from a corpse". He does not want to cause too much attention.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun returned to Zeng''s home. As expected, the six sons of the Zeng family were all there. They were summoned by Zeng Gongwang. Zeng Gongwang said that there was an extremely important announcement.


    When the company was founded, the sixth son of the Zeng family, in order to thank his father for his upbringing, put 40% of the shares in the name of his father, Zeng Gongwang, so he was the largest shareholder of the group.


    The six sons of the Zeng family, as well as the nine grandsons of the Zeng family, are all here. At present, only one person is missing from Zeng Ye. Everyone has been waiting for ten minutes. Zeng Hao, the eldest grandson, said impatiently, "grandfather, I think the meeting will start. Ono will not come."Zeng Gongwang took a look at him and said, "Xiao Hao, calm down. Today''s meeting is related to Ono. He must attend."


    The six sons of Zeng family looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes. What does Father mean?


    Zhang Jun slowly walked into the conference hall. After he came in, he nodded to Zeng Cheng, and then said, "Grandpa, I''m here."


    This "grandfather" made Zeng Gongwang''s hesitation disappear. He said with a smile, "here comes Ono. Sit down. The meeting will begin immediately."


    Zhang Jun sat down. Zeng looked around the crowd and said, "I have called you here to announce a decision. In the coming month, Zeng Ye will be the chief executive of Zeng''s group. "


    "What? Let Zeng ye be CEO, Dad, did I hear that right? " Zeng Yun, the eldest son, stood up, shocked.


    "You''re not kidding, granddad?" Zeng Hao is even more incredible.


    Zeng Gongwang said faintly: "you heard me right, and I''m not joking. I want Zeng Ye to be the CEO. A while ago, Ono suffered a great blow, and he even wanted to die. I convinced him


    Speaking of this, Zeng Gongwang gave Zeng Hao a hard look, and the latter lowered his head humbly. He certainly knew that the woman was Zeng Cheng when he was sleeping with Ma Lulu, but he did not hesitate to sleep with her.


    In Zeng''s family, the person he despised most by Zeng Hao was Zeng Cheng. He felt that this cousin was a waste. He thought that this kind of waste was not worthy of the special creature like lulu.


    The six sons of Zeng family objected one after another, and even Zeng Cheng thought it was too ridiculous. He knew that his son had a few catties and could not manage the group at all.


    After listening to their reasons, Zeng Gongwang said faintly: "you can rest assured that every order of Zeng Ye must be approved by me, otherwise it will be invalid. You don''t believe Zeng Ye, don''t you believe me?"


    The people did not speak. Indeed, if there was a father to guard, they would not be afraid of Zeng Ye''s trouble.


    Zhang Jun then said, "if I don''t do well enough in a month, or I can''t bring benefits to Zeng''s family, I will never participate in the management of Zeng''s family, and will do what I want to do from now on."


    Everyone was stunned and had different ideas. Zeng Cheng sighed, and the other five members of the Zeng family exchanged their eyes.


    Zhang Jun looked around the crowd and said with a smile: "of course, if I do well enough, I hope to participate in the senior management of Zeng''s group and participate in the core decision-making in the future."


    Zeng Yun first said: "good, Ono, if you really have the ability, let you continue to be CEO, of course."


    Zeng Cheng said: "Ono, you have to think clearly, this is not a joke."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I understand."


    Zeng Gongwang was very satisfied and said: "since everyone has no opinion, it is decided that Ono will be the chief executive officer in the next month, and it will take effect tomorrow."


    After the Zeng family meeting, Zhang Jun went directly to the airport and flew to Xijiang. Three days ago, his dragon and tiger spirit gang was completed, but he didn''t practice Xiangang. He decided to go to Longhu Mountain to gather Taiqing Gang Qi. In this way, he could grasp more.


    There is the spirit of dragon and tiger on the Dragon Tiger Mountain, and there are also dragon and tiger mirrors and the guidance of the three immortals, which is very helpful to him.


    At about 12 o''clock, we arrived at Longhu Mountain, which is still the courtyard. At the door, the seven kill King stood there respectfully. Seeing Zhang Jun coming back, he even said in a hurry: "please, immortal Zhang!"


    Zhang Jun smiles and strides to hospital.


    In the courtyard, three old Taoists sit side by side, six eyes staring at Zhang Jun.


    The fat Taoist exclaimed, "good boy, is the dragon and tiger really vigorous? What a strong constitution


    The blind Taoist''s one eye was wide open, and was shocked and said: "he is not only the outer Gang perfect, but also the dragon and tiger spirit Gang? How could that be possible? In those days, the founder of Daoling was just like this! "


    The crooked mouth Taoist priest sighed a long time and said, "you only know that his double Gang is perfect, but you don''t see that he is Dancheng realm. Look at his complexion, he is at least a second grade?"


    The expressions of the three Taoist priests were dignified and incomparable. The crooked mouthed Taoist stood up and yelled: "ring the bell!"


    There is a big clock on Longhu Mountain, which weighs 1842 Jin. It has been nearly a hundred years since it was last rung.


    "When..."


    "When..."


    "When..."


    When the bell rings three times, the mountain is shocked. The disciples of Zhangjia family and other disciples come to Tianshi hall one after another.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. What is the purpose of making such a big noise?


    When the bell rang, the three Taoist masters all came to Zhang Jun, and the crooked old Taoist priest said in a deep voice: "Zhang Jun, you are about to gather taiqinggang Qi. According to the rules of Longhu Mountain, you will be the next dragon tiger Heavenly Master!"


    Zhang Junyi was stunned and said, "but I''m not a member of zhangjias."


    "Your ancestor is from the dragon and tiger mountain into the secular world, not an outsider." The fat Taoist said with a smile, "don''t push back. It''s right for you to be the master of heaven, and it''s also appropriate if it''s not right!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "But..." Zhang Junyi said with a wry smile, "my current identity is very sensitive, not suitable for public identity."


    "We know that." The blind Taoist said, "you can wear a mask to attend the ceremony, and after the ceremony, you have to go through three years of trial before you can become an official dragon and tiger master."


    Zhang Jun sighed, and he did not give up asking: "on the dragon and tiger mountain, isn''t there one who has been refined to be too clear and vigorous?"


    "No "Crooked mouth road humanity," even if refined, it is not really too clear Gang Qi. Your true gang and spirit Gang have reached the perfect state. This is the true Taiqing vigorous Qi. It is invincible in the world. It is the first immortal gang in the world


    The fat Taoist added: "in fact, the last time you went up the mountain, you are qualified to gather the spirit of Taiqing gang. We didn''t expect that you would have such patience and potential to cultivate Zhengang and Shengang to a perfect state. I want to tell you that only the perfect level of dragon and tiger true gang and the perfect level of dragon and tiger spirit Gang combined, will be able to condense the truly invincible Taiqing Gang Qi. But this step is too difficult. Except for the founder of Daoling, you have been the only one who has done it since ancient times. "


    Zhang Jun is glad that he has persisted to this day, and did not rashly combine to practice taiqinggang Qi. In fact, before holding Dan, his physique was very strong. He could refine Taiqing vigorous Qi and improve his combat effectiveness.


    But he didn''t. instead, he kept suppressing his accomplishments and insisted on training both the two spirits to the peak. Even so, he did not immediately break through, but came to Longhu Mountain for advice. This kind of care is the attitude of a man of practice, and only those with an attitude can make great achievements.


    "Taiqing Gang Qi belongs to Xiangang. It is the product of the combination of sex and life. It is the" Yang God "of Taoism. If you want to put aside the ancient times, you are the stream of celestial beings. "


    Zhang Jun knows that in ancient times, people who hold Dan at the level of inner sight, outer gang and inner gang were called immortal, true immortal or Dixian. But at the Xiangang level, it is a big breakthrough. It belongs to the Taoist Yang God, the Buddha''s golden body, and the Western religious holy body. Therefore, it is also called Tianxian and Tianren.


    Xiangang is very magical. It is the product of the fusion of spirit and strength, and has the function of extending the six senses. It is because the monks can extend the six senses to the places that the body can''t touch, so Xiangang is called Yang God.


    In particular, Taiqing Xiangang is the most difficult to refine among all the Xiangang, which is extremely powerful.


    "Well, don''t refuse any more. The ceremony is about to begin." As soon as the fat Taoist opened up, they rushed to the temple of Heavenly Master.


    On the way, Zhang Jiangong, the true king of seven killers, brought a silver mask. He did not know where to get it. Zhang Jun wore it on his face.


    When we arrived at the temple of Heavenly Master, we soon gathered together. With a thousand years of history, the hall has an extraordinary style, with tall celestial masters inside.


    Under the statue, the atmosphere was extremely solemn. The crooked mouthed Taoist said in a deep voice: "after decades of hard cultivation, our three old bones have finally fulfilled their wishes and cultivated a wizard who can cultivate Taiqing vigorous Qi to the perfection!" With that, he motioned to Zhang Jun to stand over.


    Zhang Jun a burst of abdominal Fei, thinking how to become our cultivation? But at this time, he could not argue, only recognized.


    "Although the surname of Zhang Hushan is not the same as that of Hushan. Therefore, it is up to me to take up the position of the next brother of Tianhu mountain. " The crooked mouth continued.


    The three immortals of dragon and tiger have lofty status and profound accomplishments in Longhu Mountain. No one dares to disobey their wishes, so everyone immediately agrees. At this time, a man stood out, long bearded, 50 or 60 years old.


    With a smile, he bowed his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "under Zhang Chuanfang, a new Heavenly Master appears, and we are hopeful that our Heavenly Master will prosper." With that, he took out the dragon and tiger mirror from his arms and put them on his hands.


    Zhang Jun took the mirror and immediately felt connected with the mirror.


    Zhang Chuanfang was the first to worship: "see the Heavenly Master, disciple!"


    Even the three immortals of dragon and tiger fell to the ground at this time and said in a solemn voice, "see the Heavenly Master!"


    The sound reverberated in the mountains, and Zhang Jun felt something. Suddenly he sat on the ground and combined with Xiangang. Dragon and tiger true gang and dragon and tiger spirit Gang blend in the body. At the same time, the Dragon Tiger mirror actually jumped up on its own and stuck it on Zhang Jun''s chest.


    All of a sudden, the vigorous wind is surging, thunder bursts, and the whole hall is shaking.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Junfeng showed a layer of light, if not. The dragon and tiger mirror is also a light chant, fell back into his hands again, the light flow above, extraordinary weather.


    "Xiangang has become!" The people of Longhu Mountain were very excited, and the three old masters were full of tears and weeping with joy.


    Zhang Junyi waved, and the silver mask on his face turned into silver powder. His face was obscured and mysterious under the shadow of Taiqing Gang Qi.


    He said lightly: "thank you for not abandoning me. I will certainly live up to the expectations! Please get up


    When they got up, the crooked mouthed Taoist priest announced in a loud voice: "the new Heavenly Master still has three years to test. After passing the test, it will be the official Heavenly Master. Then I will inform you all to step down."


    When the crowd dispersed, the three Taoist priests left immediately. They knew that Zhang Jun had just refined Xiangang and needed time to understand and stabilize his cultivation.


    In the main hall, only Zhang Jun was left. As soon as he pointed out, the strong Qi of Taiqing was shot out, which made the air "buzzing" and the electric light in the void went out.At this moment, he understood the magical effect of Xiangang. Because of the integration of spirit, Xiangang is more accurate and commands Ruyi. In the future, with the continuous improvement of his Taiqing vigorous Qi, he can even condense the vigorous Qi into various shapes.


    For example, it can be condensed into Qi Dao and Qi Jian, and display the unique skills such as hundred step Shenquan and flying strength. Moreover, with Taiqing Gang Qi as the foundation, other skills will be captured in the future, and the power will be doubled.


    He immediately put on the frame of zhenwuquan stove, and immediately felt that there was no lack of accessibility in his whole body, and Zhenwu fist furnace entered the second grade realm.


    "Taiqing Gang Qi is worthy of being the number one Xiangang in the world. I''m Xiangang Yichong now, but I''m not afraid of Fang Bingyun, who has six levels of Xiangang." He was secretly happy and played Taijiquan in the palace.


    Taijiquan is played by him. At this time, it is silent and contains great power. This is because the control degree of Xiangang is 100 times more subtle than that of Waigang, and its lethality is completely introverted.


    Xiangang has nine levels, one is more powerful than the other. Every time you raise one level, your spirit and body will have a qualitative leap. Now he is Xiangang one.


    Throughout the afternoon, Zhang Jun practiced in the temple of Heavenly Master. He kept getting in touch with the forbidden spirit in the mirror of dragon and tiger, and constantly perfected the spirit of taiqinggang. Vigorous Qi every week, he can get great benefits.


    When Zhang Jun walked out of the hall, he found that three old Taoist priests were waiting outside. Seeing him come out, they all went to see him: "Heavenly Master!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun lifted up the three people and said, "you are elders. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "You are the Heavenly Master, the supreme of dragon and tiger mountain. How can we be rude?" said the fat Taoist


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to follow them and said, "I''m going down the mountain tonight. If you have anything, you can tell me now."


    The fat Taoist presented a pamphlet in both hands and said, "Tianshi, there are ten big enemies in Longhu Mountain. Please kill them all within three years, so that we can pass the test."


    Zhang Jun didn''t look at it. He just put it away and said, "I know."


    The three Daoists bowed their hands and said, "Tianshi, the three of us don''t have much life. In the future, the revival of Longhu Mountain is all about one Tianshi. Please take care of it!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart was startled. He quickly looked at the three men''s bodies, but found that their Qi and blood were vigorous. They didn''t look weak and died early. Suddenly, he said jokingly, "I don''t think that Zhang Jiangong will survive you!"


    The three Taoist priests were very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun saw through them. The fat Taoist quickly said, "we are old after all, and our energy is not as good as that of the young people. Therefore, we hope that the Heavenly Master will be more tolerant in the future."


    Zhang Junsu Rong said: "since I am the Heavenly Master here, I will naturally take on the responsibility of the Heavenly Master. Please rest assured of this."


    On that night, Hu long left Donghai. When he arrived in the East China Sea, it was already the morning of the next day. He went straight to Zeng''s house.


    At eight o''clock, Zhang Jun entered the digital building on time.


    Digital building is a beautiful building in the East China Sea. It is also the office of Zeng''s family. It has 188 floors in total, which is of extraordinary style.


    Zeng Gongwang had been waiting for him in the company. As soon as he met, he asked, "how are you going to go this first step?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "drink tea."


    Zeng Gongwang was shocked.


    All day, Zhang Jun did sit in the office drinking tea, very leisurely. Zeng Gongwang stayed with him for a day and was very disappointed. Where did he know that Zhang Jun drank tea on the surface, but secretly opened his eyes to observe the whole digital building and understand everything here.


    In one day, he had a comprehensive understanding of the company, including organization composition, personnel situation, business characteristics and so on.


    At the same time, he also has an unexpected discovery, first love girlfriend Liu Ting actually works here, and is the manager of the technical department. Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm is far beyond ordinary people. Seeing her, his mood is very calm and incorruptible.


    Compared with Liu Ting, he pays more attention to a supercomputer inside the digital building. This computer is the soul of Zeng''s group and the core of the digital building. Last year, its computing speed ranked among the top three in the world, reaching 10000 trillion times per second.


    The supercomputer, named Shenhua, was jointly developed by Zeng''s group and the National Computer Research Institute. Because of its powerful computing ability, it greatly enhances the position of Zeng''s group in the scientific and technological field.


    However, its maintenance and use costs are very expensive, and its power consumption is as high as 100 megawatts per day, so it has been idle for half a year, and only occasionally rented to national scientific research institutions.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, this thing is a treasure, it''s a pity that it''s so idle. If we can make it the second brain of Xiaoqiang, we can certainly make Xiaoqiang''s computing power improve by leaps and bounds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    That night, he asked Zeng Gongwang to open "Shenhua" and replace the operating system of the supercomputer with a free "super system".


    Zeng Gongwang widened his eyes and said, "change the operating system? However, I heard from researchers that this operating system is customized by a large number of programmers for Shenhua, and other systems are not compatible at all. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the source code of the super system has been made public, so we can have compatible systems."


    "Why do you have to turn on the supercomputer? It''s just a symbol of technological strength for Zeng group." Zeng Gongwang was very cautious and insisted on asking the reason clearly.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "you have a treasure mountain, but you don''t know the magical functions of supercomputers. Well, I''ll tell you, supercomputers can help us develop software, greatly reducing costs. "


    Zeng Gongwang thought about it for a while. He thought it was not a big deal, so he agreed: "OK, I agree."


    That night, Zhang Jun entered the "Shenhua" computer room and began to run the power consumer. Under Shenhua, a high-voltage line is directly connected to the power plant. Such a large energy consumer must be directly transmitted by the power plant.


    Before opening the "Shenhua", Zhang Jun and the power plant called to make them mentally prepared to avoid problems.


    Power on the moment, the entire computer room "buzzing" sound. Ten minutes later, Zhang Jun took out his laptop and connected it to the supercomputer.


    "Xiaoqiang, you first check the system environment and tell me the success rate." Zhang jundao.


    Zhang Jun has instructions in his hand. Xiaoqiang enters the supercomputer quickly through the LAN. A moment later, he heard a cheering: "cool! What a fast speed! It''s a pity that the quality of the materials used is too poor. It can last up to three years. "


    "Three years is enough. After three years, I will build a second biological computer to be your accessory brain," Zhang Jun said


    Xiaoqiang: "after testing, the success rate is 99.9%, and it can be carried out."


    "Good!" Zhang Jun immediately carried out a series of operations under the guidance of Xiaoqiang.


    Two hours later, Xiaoqiang said, "restart the system!"


    Another 10 minutes later, the supercomputer was running again. On the big screen, a Taoist priest, aged 11 or 12, mischievously winked at Zhang Jun, then got on a plane and ran away.


    Zhang Jun knew that it was Xiaoqiang''s simulated image. He rolled his eyes and asked, "did you succeed?"


    Xiaoqiang: "successful boss, this pair of brain is easy to use."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you upgrade and optimize all the software of Zeng''s group, and then develop a set of anti-virus and system optimization software."


    "No problem. It will be finished in ten minutes." Xiao Qiang replied.


    The next day, Zhang Jun ordered the company to release upgraded and optimized software, and spent a huge amount of advertising expenses to start promoting anti-virus and system optimization packages. Zeng Gongwang did not object to this proposal.


    After giving this order, Zhang Jun left the company. After the order was given, all he had to do was wait for the result.


    In the middle of the 20 days, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian understood Dan Dao and improved her cultivation. At the same time, she changed the nutrient solution with Buddha light to prepare for Xiaoqiang''s upgrading.


    In 20 days, Zeng''s upgraded software brought good market reaction, and the installed capacity increased by 30%. In particular, some enterprise users are very satisfied with the upgraded software.


    No one knows the program better than Xiaoqiang, so his upgrade is perfect.


    The new anti-virus software is more powerful and has the powerful ability of active defense. General antivirus software is passive defense. In other words, after a virus appears on the Internet and causes losses, it can be cracked and then the virus library can be updated.


    This kind of passive defense is obviously very weak and has no resistance to the new computer virus. On the network, there are experts to test, ten hackers created ten viruses, and then use the top ten international sales of anti-virus software for testing.


    Test results show that only Xiaoqiang''s antivirus software can completely kill ten kinds of viruses, and the speed is extremely fast. Coupled with the powerful advertising promotion, the software called "invincible antivirus" quickly swept the world.


    In addition, Xiaoqiang''s another computer housekeeping system is more popular with users. Small white software can completely solve this problem for free.


    As long as this software is downloaded to the computer, it can analyze the state of the computer. For example, there is no reason to cut off the network, system failure, and active repair, time-saving, convenient and safe.


    On the occasion of software promotion, Xiaoqiang also launched three games, two of which stand-alone, an online game. The emergence of these three games, and colorless has a lot to do with him. He often and Xiaoqiang game Jihad, put forward a lot of improvement suggestions, so the three games were born.


    A month later, Zhang Jun came to Zeng''s compound again. The six sons of the Zeng family and Zeng Gong were all there. The expressions on their faces showed that these people were very excited.


    Zhang Jun looked at the crowd and laughed: "the time limit has come. Do you see the change of the group?"Zeng Cheng stood out, his eyes red, staring at Zhang Jun: "you are not Zeng Ye at all!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He took a look at Zeng Gongwang. The latter sighed and said, "it is better to know a son than a father. Although you look like Ono, you can all feel that you are not him. Ono''s body, we have been buried. "


    Zhang Jun sighed. He nodded and said, "this is the best way. We can talk about things openly."


    Zeng Cheng took a breath and calmed down. He said, "it''s a coincidence that we met. We happened to pass by the snack stand that day, but we didn''t expect to meet someone who looks like Ono."


    Zhang Jun: "at that time, I saw that you two were not conscious and worried that you would be stimulated again, so I followed you. I know a little bit of medical skills, secretly help you to adjust your body, it is no big problem. "


    Thank you very much Zeng Cheng bowed down to thank him, and then he said solemnly, "next, let''s talk about business."


    "You changed the operating system of Shenhua and developed several software. Last week, our company''s software sales increased 100% compared with last week. We were all shocked Zeng Cheng said, "I didn''t expect that Shenhua could still be used like this."


    Zeng Yun said: "but we know that if it wasn''t for you, that supercomputer would not have this function. You have very advanced technology."


    Zhang Jun smiles: "it''s easy to talk to smart people. I can also tell a few people that Shenhua can develop more powerful software in the future. And the development time is short, you don''t need programmers, you don''t need to test, you just need to give orders to the supercomputer


    People''s faces were shocked. How could there be such a powerful computer in the world?


    Looking around the crowd, Zhang Jun said, "you know more than me what this means, right? So in my next negotiation, I hope you will be rational. "


    Zeng Gongwang said, "how do you think our cooperation should be carried out?"


    Zhang Jun said: "separate the software business of Zeng''s group and sell it through your channels. On this basis, I will own 60% of the shares in the software company."


    Zeng Yun frowned and said, "60% is too high. I''ll give you 30% at most."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "if you don''t think it''s appropriate, we don''t need to cooperate. In fact, you should understand that even without you, I can set up a software company, just spend more time. "


    All of them were anxious. Then Zeng Hao stood up and said coldly, "you are a mysterious person, and you don''t know what you are for. But I want to tell you that you have to promise today, and you have to promise if you don''t! "


    With that, several bodyguards came in, one by one tall and wide, very powerful.


    Zeng Gongwang and Zeng Cheng were obviously surprised. Zeng Cheng said angrily, "Zeng Hao, what are you going to do?"


    Zeng Hao said coldly: "uncle Liu, I have already investigated that Shenhua can work normally without this person. In that case, why do we cooperate with him?"


    Zhang Jun looked as usual and asked, "do you want to leave me alone?"


    Zeng Hao glared, "not to throw you off, but to kill you. After you die, you can''t interfere with the development of our Zeng family, and Shenhua really belongs to Zeng family! "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said to Zeng Gongwang, "Mr. Zeng, what do you say?"


    Zeng Gongwang''s face was livid and scolded: "Xiao Hao, you are bold! Even if my Zeng family starved to death, they would not do anything against the law and no mercy! "


    Zeng Hao''s face was cold and said, "grandfather, you are old."


    "You..." Zeng Gongwang was too angry to speak..


    Looking at Zeng Hao''s father, Zeng Yun, Zhang Jun asked, "do you mean that too?"


    Zeng Yun had a cold face and did not speak. Of the six sons of the Zeng family, two of the remaining four have indifferent eyes. It seems that they have long agreed with Zeng Hao''s practice.


    "Asshole!" Zeng Gongwang sighed, he said to Zhang Jun, "you go quickly, I will stop them when I die!"


    "No need." Zhang Jun light way, "just a few people, still can''t hurt me."


    Then he came to Zeng Hao''s side and clapped his hand on his forehead. As soon as the eyes of the latter are closed, their consciousness is blurred. After they are opened, their eyes become dull.


    Zhang Jun''s actions were like electricity, and he clapped Zeng Yun and other three people respectively. These people can''t dodge at all. They are confused and become nerds.


    Several bodyguards were shocked, so fast! They dare not come forward, you look at me, I see you, Leng in situ.


    Zeng Gongwang was also surprised and asked, "what have you done to them?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "they are in a dream now. In the dream, they will experience the ups and downs of life. "


    Zeng Gongwang''s face was overcast. He didn''t know if he should believe Zhang Jun''s words. The other side gave him a very mysterious feeling.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun''s heart plate has reached a high level, which is an extremely unpredictable state, and can control one''s mind, including dreams. He snapped his fingers, and the four of them were shocked and sober up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    They all have the feeling of reincarnation. In a few seconds, it seems that they have experienced countless years. They all have a sense of vicissitudes and their mood has changed greatly.


    Under the influence of Zhang Jun''s heart plate, Zeng Hao had a long dream. In his dream, he killed Zhang Jun, but soon suffered retribution. Then there was the decline of Zeng''s family, and he went to prison.


    After he was released from prison, he experienced the ups and downs of his life. He broke his leg and became disabled. Finally, he was reduced to begging on the street and died on a cold winter night. At the time of his death, there was no one near him, which was extremely desolate.


    He glanced at the people present, and suddenly came to grief. "Plop" knelt down in front of Zeng Cheng: "sixth uncle, I''m not a thing. I killed Ono. I''m guilty!"


    He sighed and helped Zeng Hao: "Xiao Hao, I know that. I don''t blame you."


    Zeng Yunsan''s dream was similar to Zeng Hao''s. they were horrified and surprised. They felt that their life was so beautiful that they should not have any improper thoughts. They bowed to Zhang Jun one after another and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "life is like a dream. If you wake up, you will understand. OK, let''s continue to talk about cooperation. "


    "According to Mr. Zeng''s conditions, you hold 60% of the shares."


    Everyone felt that Zhang Jun was too mysterious and powerful, and they were extremely respectful to him, so they called him "Mr.


    the two sides then signed an agreement to establish Shenhua software company. Zhang Jun owned 60% shares in another identity.


    After the software company finished, Zhang Jun went back to Lin Xian and practiced Xiangang every day. Unconsciously, more than half a month has passed. After nearly two months of double cultivation, Lin Xian''s control of Qi and blood has been very profound, belonging to the peak state of energy transformation.


    However, she is still far away from Baodan, which needs a long time of accumulation. But this has been very rare, her future achievements are bound to be extraordinary.


    The cooperation with Zeng''s group was only a small stroke in the whim of Zhang Junyi. In fact, what he was really concerned about during this period was the situation in the East China Sea God of wealth.


    Fang Bingyun has been around Donghai God of wealth for nearly two months and has a very detailed understanding of his capital operation.


    Now it''s time to bleed money!


    Over the past two months, Zhang Jun successively mobilized funds from various parties, raising a total of 120 billion US dollars.


    At the moment, he sat next to Xiaoqiang''s chassis, staring at the stock changes on the screen, and said: "we have the data, the capital has been set, and we are ready to start work."


    Xiaoqiang: "boss, if we just want to suppress these stocks, our profit is limited, and the final profit will not exceed 10 billion dollars."


    Zhang Jun said: "regardless of interests, even if you lose money, you should completely destroy the money empire of the money emperor!"


    "Understand!" Xiaoqiang launched an operation.


    Xiaoqiang has been preparing for more than two months. He has bought enough stocks and got enough chips. Not only the mainland stock market, but also the Hong Kong stock market and Singapore stock market in which Qian Taishang participated also have his layout.


    Qian Taishang has been very happy recently. With his ingenious operation, the three stocks he controls have been climbing and their prices have tripled. The total market value of these three stocks is now 50 billion yuan. After selling, he can earn at least 10 billion yuan.


    Qian Taishang loves money most. He is very sensitive to money. Otherwise, he would not become the money steward of Zuo Tianwang and manage the money department. He has two jobs: one is to help Zuo Tianwang launder money, the other is to help Zuo Tianwang make money.


    At the moment, he watched the stock changes on the screen, waiting for the stock price to rise to his expected position. All of a sudden, the operator "EEH" and said in a loud voice: "boss, someone has sold these three stocks in large quantities!"


    Money is too expensive to lift his eyelids, which often happens. After all, when he eats meat, someone will come out to drink soup. The stock market is an open market, and he can''t stop it.


    So he said faintly: "don''t worry, continue to pull up."


    After a few minutes, the operator''s face looked ugly, gnashing his teeth and saying, "boss, the stock price is falling fast, and the other party is selling too much!"


    Finally, Qian opened his eyes, staring at the data on the screen and said coldly, "how much he throws, how much you buy. Then find out for me who did it, how much I eat now, and how much I''ll make him vomit in the future


    Money can manipulate thousands of trillions of money in his hands, which is not a matter of course. He can afford small losses.


    But gradually, his face also looked ugly. The selling speed of the other side is getting faster and faster, and the volume is also increasing, so big that the operators all show fear and solemnly say: "boss, if we continue to pick up the plate at a high position, it will be very difficult for us to make money."


    Qian narrowed his eyes. With his rich experience, he could feel that things were extraordinary today. He said slowly, "then, I want to see how long he can hold on to it."


    This kind of bid, regardless of the price, finally kept the stock price, but the money also lost tens of billions of profits, ugly face. This is an opportunity for him to lay out for several months and invest tens of billions of dollars in construction, so it failed!


    On the other side, Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile: "the other side is quite horizontal, I throw how much he receives, let''s make a profit of 9.3 billion!"Zhang Jun has been watching the war. He, a rookie in the stock market, thinks that money is not normal. He says, "this man is too strong. He doesn''t believe that we have the strength to pull down his stock."


    Xiaoqiang "hum" A: "then continue to look good, this is the first step!"


    A few hours later, the prices of the three stocks were finally pulled to the expected position, and the money queen began to sell. In this way, the stock price fluctuated downward for half an hour, and suddenly plummeted. Within ten minutes, it fell to the limit.


    This is naturally the delicate operation of Xiaoqiang. A stock limit, the psychological implication for investors is very strong.


    Money was so livid that he realized that something was wrong. Sure enough, the next day at the opening of the stock market, this stock plummeted, again down limit.


    Just when the three stocks are about to be finished, Xiaoqiang''s exploratory attack ended and finally started a comprehensive attack. Qian Taishang''s more than 300 stocks were under pressure at the same time, and the stock price fell sharply all the way.


    Money is too busy at the moment, but he is still calm, ordered each group of operators to fight. But what he could never have imagined was that the other side''s funds were very strong, the offensive was ferocious, and the attack was accurate, which was almost invincible.


    In terms of refined operation, no one can compare with Xiaoqiang. He is more sensitive to the changes of data than everyone else, and nobody can reach it.


    Another day passed, more than 300 stocks all fell to the limit. This day was called the Black Wednesday on the stock market. The overall market fell by more than 5%!


    Some experts see that this is a century war, and some people who think they are smart have joined in and want to make a profit. The stock market has become more complicated.


    The next day, Qian Taishang launched a strong counterattack, the two sides launched a seesaw battle. It''s a pity that his trading teams are all acting alone. One fund has one fund team, and one stock has one stock group. The cooperation is too poor.


    Xiaoqiang is a comprehensive view of the whole market, refined operation, so in general, he is constantly achieving the goal, dead to suppress each other.


    That day, at the close of the day, 300 stocks fell again, and money was almost crazy.


    The total value of these 300 stocks is more than 500 billion yuan, and the capital he threw into it is 100 billion yuan. This loss is heavy!


    On the third day of the war, worse news came, and Hong Kong stock market and Singapore stock market were also attacked.


    Money has never been so angry and panicked. Who is it? Who''s going to target themselves? He met with the head of the news hall all night to discuss.


    News hall has a strong network investigation ability, and immediately began to deal with tracking investigation. When the news was waiting for the news in the living room, a network staff member rushed in flustered and said, "master, it''s not good! All our computers have been destroyed by hackers


    They don''t know, of course. It''s Xiaoqiang. At the beginning, Zhang Jun won the news hall and obtained a lot of information. He knew this organization well and was ready to fight back.


    They want to query Xiaoqiang through the network, and as a result, Xiaoqiang intercepts and destroys their entire network.


    Master Ma stood up and said angrily, "what are you talking about? All destroyed? It''s all rice


    Money is too much as if people have taken time out of his strength, he murmured: "there must be someone against me, who is he?"


    Master Ma, with a dignified expression, said, "Lord Qian, I think this matter should be reported to the king of heaven immediately."


    Qian Taishang''s heart gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. With the help of black screen means, he has been running the stock market. Unexpectedly, he was pecked blind by geese in the end!


    He suddenly gave a cold voice and gritted his teeth: "I run the stock market because of my strong contacts. If they want to play with me, I will kill them!"


    At the same time, Zhang Jun said to Xiaoqiang: "this money is too much. I must be worried about it. I have to use a mace."


    Xiaoqiang: "what kind of killer mace?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I think he will use policy measures to deal with us, and even control the police to hunt down the people you control."


    Xiaoqiang snorted coldly: "want to check me, no way!"


    The next day, Xiaoqiang was so powerful that he could not fight back. At this time, the general trend of the stock market has been formed, and the situation of 300 stocks is difficult to recover.


    All the more than 100 billion yuan of money is locked up, and I want to cry without tears. At the same time, his investigation into the use of relationships also yielded results. Those operating accounts were all cancelled overnight, and it seems that they never appeared.


    Where do they know that those accounts were set up by Xiaoqiang with the system of seizing the stock exchange. They were all virtual characters, and the other party could not find out anything at all.


    The next week, 300 stocks fell to the bottom.


    Hong Kong lost 200 billion Hong Kong dollars and Singapore lost 30 billion US dollars!


    The craziness of the three major stock markets directly triggered the shock of the entire Asian stock market, and then affected the global stock market.


    This result was early in Xiaoqiang''s calculation. He made a profit of 9 billion US dollars in the whole process.


    Half a month later, the Empress Dowager Qian finally went to see Zuo Tianwang. He was desperate and had to find a way out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    In fact, the king of heaven left got news in the morning. He was more annoyed than the money. After all, he was the master of wealth. In the three major stock markets, his loss exceeded $700 billion, almost losing his family.


    Money has never been so careful as today. He is standing in front of the king of heaven on the left, his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    The king of heaven left has never spoken, his face is like the sky before the storm, and it is very cloudy. He didn''t speak, and the people present were afraid to speak.


    For a long time, the king of heaven left asked coldly, "money is too high, my money manager, don''t you want to say anything?"


    Qian Taishang was trembling, he looked up, his eyes showed the color of fear, eager to say: "king of heaven, someone intentionally integrated us!"


    The king of heaven left sighed and asked, "money is too high, I don''t ask why, only ask if you can recover the loss?"


    The money is too cold sweat flow more, he thought, said: "please give the small person five to ten years, the small man will be able to make up for the loss!"


    "Five to ten years?" The left king looked cold and his face was angry.


    The money was shaking too much, trembling: "three years! I will make back the lost money in three years! "


    "Money is the cornerstone of the development of my holy church in mainland China. Without money, we can hardly walk!"! Do you think I can wait three years? Can the Holy Church wait for you for three years? "


    Money too flustered, he "plops" a kneel down, loudly: "ask the king of heaven to point a clear road!"


    "You have been in charge of my property for so many years, and you must have saved a lot of money in your hands," said the king of heaven left coldly


    The heart of money is too tight. He understands that the king of heaven left wants him to mend the hole. He is pale and 10000 people in his heart are unwilling to refuse. He stutters: "yes It''s a little bit. "


    "How many?" Asked the king of heaven on the left.


    Qian looked too much at the left king, and found his eyes cold and sharp, and he dared not lie. He said: "in real estate, there are about 40 billion dollars, most of them are abroad."


    "Good." "Give you a month and you will put all of these assets in my name," said King Zuo, very satisfied


    The heart of money is dripping blood, he clenched his fist, can only respond: "yes!"


    "You don''t feel aggrieved." The king of heaven left stared at him and said, "without these 40 billion, you are dead. If you don''t die, you have a chance to copy it, you know? "


    "Thank you very much for your instruction!" The East China Sea God of wealth also pretends to be grateful and tearful at this time, but he can not help killing the king of left heaven with a knife.


    At this time, the left King''s eyes fell on the horse hall Lord again, saying, "Ma Tang Lord, have you found out who did it?"


    Ma Tang is the leader of the mainland sub hall under the Church News hall. He is not directly under the jurisdiction of the left heavenly king, but the level is different. Therefore, he is careful at this time and said: "we have made every effort to trace it, but there is no clue at present. The other side''s means are very clever, leaving no clues. "


    The left king, with a cold face, said, "master of the Matang, the funds of your news hall have been given by the king of the sky, and you will give this reply to the king?"


    The head of the Matang looked embarrassed and said, "please rest assured that all brothers in the news hall will do their best to investigate and handle it."


    "I don''t want to hear this nonsense!" The left king looked at the cold, "give you ten days, ten days later, the king will see the head of the other party''s mastermind!"


    The head of the hall of horse was awe-inspiring, and said: "king of heaven, this matter is really difficult to do, and ten days is too short. I''m afraid the brothers can''t wait."


    The king of heaven left stared at him coldly, and said: "if you can''t catch anyone in ten days, come to see me! You know about my power to go ahead! "


    The master of the horse bow his waist in surprise, and hurriedly said, "I understand!"


    The king of heaven left was satisfied with this. He looked around the people and said, "in recent years, there have been people or people who have been against the Holy Church in the light or in the dark. We must let them know that there will be no good end to the confrontation with the Holy Church!"


    At this time, he walked out of behind him, who wore a black suit, and his face was blurred, which made people not see clearly. He had a strong evil spirit, and as soon as he appeared, the temperature of the whole hall seemed to have fallen to the ice point.


    The king of heaven left smiled and said, "second brother, your nine Yin force has improved again!"


    "I''m very lucky for you." His voice sounded very harsh and dry, like metal friction.


    The king of heaven left was humane to all: "he is guantiannan, my brother, and the tenth battle servant of the camp under the Holy Lord. He is the top nine top expert of Xiangang, and his spiritual cultivation has reached the state of feeling me. "


    "In the future, Guan brothers will lead a group of masters, kill a group of people in the mainland, accept a group of people, control a group of people, and further expand the influence of the holy religion in the mainland. During this period, you all have to cooperate with each other! "


    The important figures under the left king of heaven are all here, and they agreed.


    The crowd scattered, and the king of heaven left and guantiannan came to his study, and they had a deep talk.


    When it comes to the point of importance, guantian South Road: "elder brother, I have seen the list of killing. I have some questions to ask for advice."The left king of heaven was very polite to Guan Tiannan, and said, "just ask the second brother."


    "Why should we attack Xijiang Wulin and northwest Wulin first? The martial arts experts in the northwest are like clouds, while those in Xijiang are extremely United. They are not easy to deal with. "


    Zuo Tianwang nodded: "good question. There was once a Wulin leader on the Wulin Road in Xijiang. He had great influence. This is a big threat to us. Moreover, the power of the holy religion in Xijiang is almost zero, which is a very bad phenomenon and must be changed. "


    "As for the northwest, there is a white jade city. This man is immortal and vigorous, and his mind is aware of him. The northwest wolf was originally our target, but somehow it was taken away by the official. I doubt it has something to do with him. Now that the evil wolf has been abolished and the situation in the northwest is unstable, it is a good opportunity for us to seize the territory. "


    Guan Tiannan frowned and said, "Xiangang Jiuchong, feel his state, I can''t kill him."


    "No problem, I will choose four Xiangang masters to help you. This time, we must get rid of this person." Zuo Tianwang''s murderous tunnel.


    Guan Tiannan put his heart down and said, "if there are four more Xiangang level masters, I can get rid of him."


    At this time, Zuo Tianwang gave him a list, and he said solemnly: "these people above, you should find a chance to start. Don''t leave clues. You must make them look like they died of accidents."


    Guan Tiannan took the list and saw several names written on it, Ge Xiaoxian, Lin Xian, Su Xiaoyu and Bai Lingxue. He was surprised. He knew all the four women that they were the most influential people on the rich list.


    He could not help but ask: "big brother, they are all enemies of the church?"


    Zuo Tianwang nodded: "they all had a close relationship with one person who caused great damage to the influence of the holy religion in the mainland. He''s dead, but I''m always upset


    Guan Tiannan advised: "elder brother, I don''t recommend to attack these four women. They are very well-known in China. If something goes wrong, it will certainly cause great attention from the government, which is not conducive to the holy religion."


    Left heavenly king "hey hey" a smile: "brother, these four women control trillions of capital, and have close contact with the official, do you think I really want to move them?"


    Guan Tiannan moved in his heart and said, "is there any other reason?"


    Zuo Tianwang nodded: "Tianxing group is a giant, and its growth has touched the interests of some people. These people are not good at doing it in person, so they want to find someone else to do it for them. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled with Brilliance: "the cake of Tianxing group is too big and attractive. Even I have to drool, not to mention those people above! Tianxing gold, Tianxing jewelry, Tianxing automobile, Tianxing charity fund, Tianwang group, Angel Group, twelve brothers electronics, Haina Museum, as well as numerous companies under it, which one is not profitable? "


    Guan Tiannan added: "I also know a little bit about it. The rich and noble group, Xijiang natural group, Tianyi trading company and other related companies are also giant enterprises, which are awe inspiring."


    "Yes, what a benefit! Those who have energy and ambition don''t want to take a bite. One bite is enough to feed them! " The left Sky King''s eyes twinkled, "so even if Tianxing group is protected by big people, it can''t stop the wolves."


    What did Guan Tiannan think of? He said, "as far as I know, someone once wanted to invest in Tianxing, but the result was miserable. Four powerful families were uprooted? "


    " they were just cannon fodder, that was just a tentative attack. " Left Heavenly King light way.


    Guan Tiannan fell into meditation and murmured: "that man is dead. If these four women die again..."


    "After the death of these four women, they will be able to take over the management of the state in the name of Tianxing group, which is a state-owned holding group." "After a series of complex capital operations, it will soon split into private pockets," he sneered


    Guan Tiannan finally understood, he asked a key question: "kill these four women, big brother will become a victim?"


    The left Heavenly King''s eyes a Lin, Sen ran way: "second younger brother, they dare to take me as cannon fodder, I can let them forever!"


    Guan Tiannan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "elder brother, I understand!"


    Lin Xian''s residence, Qian Taishang''s sniping is over, Zhang Junzheng and Lin Xian talk about the results of the battle.


    Lin Xian shook her head and said, "in order to crack down on one money, the global stock market is in a panic. I really convinced you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the stock market is like this, it is very sensitive, a little wind and grass can stimulate. It''s worth it too. Most of the funds of Zuo Tianwang are set in the stock market. "


    Colorless stare asks: "big brother, money is too much?"


    Zhang Jun said: "if I have not guessed wrong, Zuo Tianwang will certainly let him replace the VAT and force him to pay for the loss. This money is too much private money. He may be raising money crazily now. In a few more days, I will visit him myself


    "But there are so many masters around him. Isn''t it very dangerous for him to go there?" Colorless is very worried.


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder: "everyone has weaknesses, money is no exception, I will have a chance!"Five days later, money is too high in the study. Two women are nervously liquidating assets, remotely controlling subordinates around the world to sell all kinds of assets of Qian Taishang. Real estate, bonds, stocks, factories, antiques and so on, can sell, the money is too much not to keep. Even his three hundred million dollar luxury private jets, the American resort estate, and thousands of thoroughbred horses in Europe were all sold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Qian Taishang''s eyes are staring at the computer screen, and his heart is full of five flavors. These assets, which he had worked hard for a lifetime, have now turned to ashes, and the degree of pain can be imagined.


    All of a sudden, two women stopped working, and a woman with a watery face and a watery waist showed a tired face and reported to him: "Mr. Qian, all the assets have been sold successfully. The total amount of cash realized is about 43.2 billion US dollars. All the money has been remitted to Qian''s main account in Switzerland."


    "43.2 billion dollars in cash! I''m on the rich list! " "After today, it no longer belongs to me."


    The two women are even more sad than he is a hundred times. They are the women of the money queen. If the money becomes poor, they will also become poor. Of course, they feel the same way.


    The melon faced woman bit her attractive red lips and said in a voice of hatred: "Mr. Qian, why should you be responsible for the losses above? We''re too bent


    Another seductive round face woman immediately said, "yes! The money was earned by the Lord Qian all his life. Mr. Qian, you are now 55 years old. How many fifty-five years old can a man live! Why don''t we run away with the money? "


    Money''s heart beat violently for a moment, but he couldn''t help cursing: "fart! Do you want to kill me, two bitches


    The two women were originally in love with money, and they were scolded by him and burst into tears.


    "I''m so bored!" Qian was so angry that he kicked down the table and scared the two girls back.


    But then he looked at the computer savagely and cut his teeth: "I''m not reconciled to it! I''m not reconciled to it


    The melon faced woman boldly said, "Mr. Qian, you''d better go far away! Find a place they can''t find to be rich. We can make a change then, they won''t find out! "


    Money is too on the corner of his eye muscle twitch, he certainly want to leave, but think of the power of the church, he will come from the fear of the soul. If you can''t escape, you will die!


    But at this time, the round faced woman came over. She took a picture to the emperor Qian. Her expression was very strange.


    Qian took a look at the photo. He knew the man in the photo. He was a well-known tycoon with assets of more than 30 billion US dollars. He was familiar with this man because he had a certain resemblance to him.


    Money frowned: "what do you show me?"


    The round faced woman laughed and said, "Mr. Qian, this man''s name is Tanaka Yi, Japanese. His figure is very similar to Qian ye, and even his appearance is one or two similar. "


    Money too heart crazy jump, stare up and ask: "what do you want to say?"


    The woman said quietly, "Mr. Qian, this man is actually arranged by me. He is a retreat I have prepared for you." With a sigh, she went on, "my family was so beautiful, but once it was ruined. I''m afraid I''ll do it again, so I''ll start to prepare for it after I''ve followed the master. "


    "He''s a millionaire, don''t you give him money?"


    "Of course not." The woman laughed, very proud, "I paid for his rich status, only a few million dollars. And people who know about it are dead, and no one will say it. "


    Qian immediately understood her plan. He could become the Japanese named Tanaka. He now carries more than 40 billion US dollars in the past, which will never be doubted, because Tanaka Yi was originally a tycoon.


    "As long as you are willing to replace Tanaka''s money, you will not be able to find out who is willing to replace Tanaka


    This is undoubtedly a perfect plan. Qian Taishang was greatly moved. He calmly asked, "who is tanzhongyi? Not reliable? And has anyone ever doubted his identity? "


    The round faced woman said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. Tanaka Yi is an ordinary Japanese. I''ll send someone to monitor his life 24 hours a day. And no one doubts him, because others only know that he is a master of stock investment. "


    Money is too much of the heart into a fierce struggle, whether to choose to become Tanaka to become a world-class rich, or to hand over assets to become poor?


    Fear and greed began to fight, and his face changed. The two women dare not speak out, waiting for him to make a decision.


    More than ten minutes later, empress Qian suddenly gnawed his teeth and said, "let''s go back and let''s get out of here!"


    The round faced woman was overjoyed and said, "we can take a private helicopter and leave now."


    "No "Qian Taishang shook his head." the left heavenly king must be sending someone to watch me. It''s impossible to walk like this. "


    "What about that?" The women were anxious.


    "Take the secret road!" said Qian


    The second girl is surprised, secret way?


    Money is too much smile: "even you all have a way back, of course I have! That secret road leads directly to a private airport, where we can take off directly, first to Hong Kong and then to Europe. "


    Now that the decision was made, the three men moved very quickly, taking only a few valuable things, and then they entered the secret road and went to the airport.At the moment, Zhang Jun is sitting on a big tree not far away from Qian Taishang''s house, observing with Buddha''s eyes. There was a grim smile on his lips, then he swayed and ran in the direction of the private airport.


    Wang Hao is now very comfortable lying on the sofa, next to him was sleeping a beautiful and sexy woman, he was driven away before dark. He changed women almost every day, as frequently as he changed clothes. He has always been a spendthrift, fragrant cars, beautiful women, luxury houses, watches, everything.


    But his heart has never really settled down, often have nightmares. On the surface, he is a stock speculator with a fortune of 10 billion. In fact, his money was given by others. He had countless money and his identity was mysterious.


    Wang Hao was assigned to take care of the private airport and, if necessary, act as a pilot to escort the man out of the East China Sea.


    In order to let Wang Hao willingly stay, the man gave him hundreds of millions of funds every year to eat, drink and have fun.


    When he was a child, Wang Hao had to stay on the sofa for 24 days. All of a sudden, the red light on the roof lit up, flashing, reflecting the whole living room blood red, people were shocked.


    He sprang to his feet, ran nervously to the bedroom and pushed the bed away. Under the bed is a movable board, at this time, two short and one long percussion sound comes from under the board.


    Wang Hao''s heart "bang bang" straight jump, he was nervous and afraid, a little hesitated for a moment, he still opened the board, then saw three people.


    Qian Taishang and his two women climbed up the wooden ladder. As soon as the man came up, he patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said, "get ready now. We are going to Hong Kong."


    This is not the first time, but the last few times are "exercises". Wang Hao does not know whether this is a drill or the real situation. But he didn''t ask. He just nodded and went to prepare.


    Pushing the big bed back to its original position, Qian Taishang was like coming to his own home. He took the woman to the living room and waited for the plane to take off.


    Suddenly, a young man came over with a smile. He was Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun has been closely monitoring the Empress Dowager Qian these days, looking for opportunities to kill him. Unfortunately, within 100 meters around him, there were always two Xiangang masters guarding him, which made him unable to find a chance to attack.


    Until today, Qian Taishang left the house without his bodyguard. He only found out about the mobile phone meeting.


    Qian Taishang was packing all of a sudden, his body became stiff and his face showed an expression of incomparable fear. He turned slowly and saw Zhang Jun.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    Because Zhang Jun changed his appearance, he didn''t know him.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Jun said coldly, and then asked, "God of money and wealth, where are you going?"


    Qian Taishang and the two women were very nervous. They were afraid that Zhang Jun was the king of the left heaven. He forced himself to calm down and said with a dry smile, "who are you after all when I come out for a walk?"


    "Take a walk?" Zhang Jun shook his head. "I think you want to run away with money? $43.2 billion, tut, that''s a lot of money


    The money is so earthy that I think it''s revealed.


    Zhang Jun threw a card over and said, "you know what to do. If you don''t resist, there may be a chance."


    The money looked at it too. It was a Swiss bank''s top savings card, which actually belonged to the same bank as his card. He slowly picked up the card, not dead hearted way: "you let me go, I will give you money, how much to give!"


    "Only one chance." Zhang Jun said coldly that he knew that the Empress Dowager Qian regarded him as a man of the left heavenly king, but he did not explain.


    Money too helpless, he took the computer, trembling hands for bank transfer. The process of online transfer is very complicated. It needs to input 128 digit password and answer some security questions. In addition, there are fingerprint, iris verification and other passes, which must be passed.


    Half an hour later, he pressed the Enter key and the transfer began. Just a few minutes later, the screen will pop up the prompt of successful transfer. This short few minutes, the money is too much, but the three people suffer, as if a century.


    Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang by phone. After confirming that the transfer was successful, he laughed and said to Qian Tai: "what should I do with you next?"


    Money too on the "plop" knelt down and said: "brother, don''t kill me, let me see the king of heaven


    Zhang Jun sighed: "in fact, from the beginning, you are wrong. I am not the person of the left heavenly king."


    Money was so shocked that he was struck by lightning.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "more than 40 billion ah, really thank you, I am short of money."


    With a roar from Qian Taishang, he rushed at Zhang Jun like crazy. Zhang Jun just waved his hand, and then he flew back and forth. Xiangang hit the body. He was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "you have made a mistake. For you, I am more dangerous than Zuo Tianwang!"


    "Who are you?" Money was staring at him bitterly and asked aloud.


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "you are going to die. Why ask so many questions?"


    Money is too heavy in the heart, even busy way: "you are some time ago in the stock market to kill me!"Zhang Jun didn''t deny it and said, "it''s me."


    "It seems that you are the enemy of Zuo Tianwang!" Money too seems to have caught a straw, said eagerly, "you can''t kill me, because I know the weakness of Zuo Tianwang! If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything I know! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he was the steward of money and wealth of Zuo Tianwang. He had a close relationship. He really should know some unknown secrets. He did not change his look and said, "come and hear."


    Qian said: "the biggest weakness of Zuo Tianwang is that he is too close to several gate valves, which makes him easy to set fire to himself. Those warlords are too ambitious to abide by the rules of the game and have begun to cause dissatisfaction from other forces. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "it seems that this is not a weakness, but an advantage."


    "You are wrong." Money too on the eyes flicker, "I have a premonition, these gate valve sooner or later, when the left God will follow bad luck."


    "What you told me seems to be of little value." Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold.


    "Listen to me, several gate valves have cooperated with me under the arrangement of Zuo Tianwang, so I have a lot of evidence against them. Just give the evidence to their enemies, and they will soon be finished! "


    "That''s all?" Zhang Jun was obviously not satisfied.


    Mr. Qian slowly took a breath and seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "I have always managed the funds of Zuo Tianwang. All the organizations under him need to transfer funds from me, so I know the distribution of all organizations."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this is a little useful to me. It''s very good. Tell me all you know."


    "No way!" "If I can''t be sure of my safety, I won''t say a word!" he said


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun sneered and pushed the heart plate. In an instant, the money was confused and his mind was controlled.


    "Record the details of all the organizations of Zuo Tianwang, and then give me the evidence of the lawlessness of those gate valves." He ordered.


    The two women were also hypnotized. They wrote down everything they knew with the help of the empress Qian, and took out a CD-ROM from the bag and gave it to Zhang Jun.


    After getting everything he wanted, Zhang Jun said, "you stay." Then go to the hall. Wang Hao stood at the intersection, blocked by Zhang Jun''s Qi and blood, and stood there. Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder, and he resumed his action and looked at him fearfully.


    "Fly your plane away from here as far as you can, or you will die." With that, he disappeared in a flash, like a ghost.


    Wang Hao took a look at the dazed Qian Taishang in the hall. Then he gritted his teeth, took all the cash and two beautiful and charming women in a daze, and flew to Hong Kong. After that, he changed his face and lived a happy life of a wife and a concubine.


    Money is too bad luck, a few hours later, a group of experts found him missing from the house, so crazy search. Finally, he entered the secret Road, broke into Wang Hao''s house and controlled him.


    Money too see the left king of heaven, a sudden sober up, he thought of what happened before, suddenly pale.


    On that day, money disappeared from the world forever.


    After returning, Zhang Jun immediately watched the contents recorded in the CD-ROM, but he didn''t know what was in his mind. It actually described in great detail the specific situation of Zuo Tianwang''s subordinate organizations, such as where they were distributed and how they operated internally.


    Get this thing, Zhang Junru gets the treasure, he knows the time to eradicate the left heavenly king is just around the corner!


    A few days later, Zhang Jun received a message from Bai Yujing that a large number of experts had entered the northwest. Without hesitation, he rushed to the northwest at the first time, because he had a premonition that the incident was extraordinary.


    Contact Xie Tianwang before departure. Xie Tianwang''s accomplishments have risen greatly. At present, Xiangang has four levels, which can help him. In addition, Bai Yujing believes that the three Xiangang masters can completely control the situation.


    When he arrived in the northwest, he first met with Xie Tianwang, and then went to see Bai Yujing. Bai Yujing is now growing flowers and grasses. She looks carefree.


    Seeing Xie Tianwang, his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "is this brother Xie?"


    According to the news, I said, "thank you very much."


    Bai Yujing''s bold and frank smile raised his arm and said, "it''s better for the three of us to make a new vow." Immediately, the three people will go to the lobby to form a golden orchid. Baiyujing is the eldest brother, Xie Tianwang is the second elder brother, and Zhang Jun is the third.


    After making obeisance, three people drink to return subordinate, go to study to talk deeply.


    Zhang Jun asked: "big brother, have those people moved?"


    Bai Yujing shook his head: "it seems that they are stepping on the spot. Once they make a move, it will be a thunderbolt, and the first target is me."


    Xie Tianwang''s thick eyebrows picked and said, "then one will kill one, two will kill one pair!"


    Zhang Jun pondered: "some time ago, I severely killed Zuo Tianwang once. It seems that he is going to be angry. He wants to make an example of others and make an example of him."


    Bai Yujing said with a smile: "third brother, you are so bold that you dare to rob the money of the left heavenly king. Well, I''m very short of money


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "elder brother, have you spent all your money?" At the beginning, he left Bai Yujing with 10 billion US dollars as development funds.


    Bai Yujing nodded: "it''s all spent." And then he said why.After Zhang Jun left, Bai Yujing took over the stall left by the northwest wolf and quickly controlled the situation with the help of Yuwen Jinghua. Bai Yujing found that the main reason why the wolf in Northwest China could traverse the northwest was the support of the northwest Muslim religion. At his command, the people were able to sacrifice their lives to fight for him.


    Bai Yujing was a native of Northwest China. He knew the local people very well. So he decided to spend a lot of money, build temples and schools, and gradually established his prestige among the people. In addition, he became the leader of the northwest Muslim religion.


    In the past few days, he held several big gatherings of the religious people, and showed the strength of Xiangang and the means to realize him. His status was improved a lot. He now needs a lot of money to help the devout but poor Muslims to win hearts and build prestige.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun agreed very happily: "yes, money is not a problem."


    Xie Tianwang said with a smile: "elder brother will become the real king of Northwest China."


    While talking, Yuwen Jinghua came in. He went out to do business before, and now he returns. Seeing Zhang Jun, he said, "it''s just in time. Something big happened outside."


    Bai Yujing was calm and asked, "Mr. Yuwen, what happened?"


    Yuwen Jinghua sighed: "the three DanJin masters in the northwest Wulin were attacked and killed at the same time, all of them died!"


    Bai Yujing took the case and said, "it''s a very spicy way!"


    Yuwen Jinghua: "the other party is obviously aiming at us, the next target must be Yujing you."


    Zhang Jun said: "the other side is so loud, just want to cause the elder brother''s anger, and then force him to move."


    Bai Yujing''s eyes flashed: "tomorrow, I''m going to hold a mass funeral for them. I''d like to see if they dare to come out and kill me!"


    In addition to Bai Yujing, there are six baodangao in the northwest Wulin. Now, three of them have been killed at once. The heroes in Wulin are naturally grieved and hate it. As soon as Bai Yujing called, they rushed to attend the funeral.


    Nine out of ten of the Wulin figures in the northwest are also Muslims, so a large number of Muslims also participate in funerals. The funeral was held in the imperial villa, with many visitors and guests.


    The funeral was very grand. Bai Yujing saw off the dead in accordance with the custom of Islam. After the funeral, he, the leader of the northwest Wulin alliance, ascended the high platform and said in a deep voice: "the three heroes left us, but the murderer is still at large! Today, I, Bai Yujing, swear to heaven that no matter who the other party is, I will kill him! "


    The crowd called out with anger.


    During the party, the killer never showed up.


    At night, Bai Yujing stayed in the imperial villa to deal with the family members of the dead. The three elites all have industries in the northwest. Once they die, these industries may change owners. He must provide protection. This is the responsibility of the Wulin alliance leader.


    In the early morning, Bai Yujing, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long cry.


    On the top of the imperial villa, a shadow of a man stands under the moon. His momentum is integrated with the mountain, so it is hard to shake.


    Bai Yujing fell down. He looked at each other and said coldly, "are you the murderer?"


    The man turned and his face was blurred. It was the result of Xiangang''s operation. He said faintly: "my name is Guan Tiannan. I''m a member of the holy cult. I''m here to invite you to join the holy religion."


    Bai Yujing snorted coldly: "since it''s here, the rest of you don''t want to hide your head and shrink your tail. All of them will come out to me!"


    Four more figures appeared on all sides and surrounded him in the center. These four people are all Xiangang masters, Xiangang wuchong.


    Bai Yujing "ha ha" laughs: "I am really big face, unexpectedly has five Xiangang figures to come!"


    Guan Tiannan said: "Baiyujing, you are a talented person with great strength. As long as you promise to join the church, I can recommend you to the camp of war servants to serve the Lord. "


    Bai Yujing sighed and said, "you think about five to one, and you will eat me."


    At this time, Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang appeared, one in the East, one in the west, three people in a triangle.


    Guan Tiannan looked the same and said, "five on three, you are still at a disadvantage."


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun strode forward and said to Bai Yujing, "elder brother, this man is the most powerful. He is Xiangang jiuzhong. I''ll deal with it. You can kill the others with the fastest speed."


    As he spoke, his whole body soared a layer of clear light, the wind and thunder were surging, and he was particularly eye-catching under the moon.


    Guan Tiannan snorted: "the Pearl of rice!"


    His right hand Xiangang spurted, condensed into a huge hammer, concussion the void, Wuthering mountains, directly hit Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was fearless and defiant.


    "Boom


    As if he was hit by a wild dancing mountain, his body flew and his mouth spouted a trace of blood.


    When Guan Tiannan stepped on the foot, the rocks cracked, and the vigorous Qi burst out. His body hit him like a rocket. He was like a man-shaped tank with infinite strength and invincibility.


    In mid air, Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed a ray of brilliance. When the other party approaches, he suddenly uses the force of twining silk and grabs the other party''s arms. Both sides Xiangang entangled, issued "crackling" explosion, the light in the air extinguished, like dense thunder.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    At the moment of contact with Zhengang, Zhang Jun felt the other side''s horror. That was the great potential of Yin Sha in the legend. It was one of the top skills. Although it was not as good as Taiqing Gang Qi, it could be called terror.


    The Xiangang of both sides vibrate with a unique frequency, and both want to destroy each other''s frequency. When the air vibrates, the void generates electricity, and there are dense electric snakes all around.


    At this time, we can see that the external Gang perfection and inner Gang perfection are powerful. Zhang Jun''s Taiqing Gang Qi quality is very high, and the oscillation frequency is only slightly weaker than the great potential of Jiuchong Xiangang.


    "Collapse!"


    As soon as Guan Tiannan opened his arms, it was like two giant bows collapsing. He broke Zhang Jun''s silk twisting force, and then drove straight in, hitting Zhang Jun''s chest with one blow.


    Zhang Jun had been prepared, and Xiangang gathered in his chest to form a group, and then he took a punch.


    "Boom


    It was as if a hundred thousand thunderbolts exploded at the same time, and he was hit by a blow, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Guan Tiannan''s face changed greatly. The power of his fist was so strong that even if he didn''t dare to pick it up, the opponent didn''t die? With this in mind, the killing opportunity in his heart suddenly rises. Bai Yujing has such a genius beside him. It is absolutely impossible to let go of it!


    "Boom, boom!"


    He pushed forward, every step out, the earth was violently shaken, like a powerful mecha giant in the mountains, invincible.


    Zhang Jun was half lying on the ground, feeling that his bones would be broken, but his eyes were very clear. The fight just now made him know the strength of the other side.


    "Kill!"


    The nine gravity powers of Xiangang are incomparable. With the help of Guan Tiannan, the Yin evil spirit Xiangang condenses into an air cone and stabs hard.


    Zhang Jun''s body was shocked and moved several meters on the ground to avoid the fatal blow. And his fingertips trembled and two gold needles shot out. The golden needle has immortal and vigorous lingering charm. It can break the vigorous Qi of the other side and pierce into the skin.


    However, Tiannan''s cultivation has long gone beyond the realm of casual hair. He is a celestial being, and King Kong is not bad. When the gold needle touched, it was broken, and he was not damaged.


    "Childish!" He snorted coldly and continued to attack.


    On the other side, Bai Yujing has one enemy and two enemies. His fighting power is still above Guan Tiannan. He has great power in every move. Within ten moves, one person has been seriously injured and is not the opponent at all.


    In contrast, Xie Tianwang seems very hard, and he runs away in confusion under the siege of two Xiangang masters. Fortunately, he is tall and tall, and his physical quality is higher than that of ordinary people.


    Zhang Jun was in an extremely dangerous situation and could be killed by the enemy at any time. However, it was in this state of life and death that his spirit of being too clear and vigorous was constantly improving, and he gradually understood some previously difficult realms.


    After ten moves, Guan Tiannan was already impatient and suddenly killed Zhang Jun with a "random arrow attack". All of a sudden, in the air, he shot out more than a dozen cone-shaped vigorous Qi and exerted the undifferentiated attack. Zhang Jun could only keep retreating.


    Seeing that he was about to be forced to the edge of the cliff, Zhang Jun suddenly yelled: "not yet!"


    At this time, Fang Bingyun, who was hiding nearby, suddenly attacked. The day after Zhang Jun arrived in Northwest China, she arrived and used it as a hidden Assassin''s mace.


    Fang Bingyun Xian Gang seven heavy, powerful, she is the first to kill the fighting method, ferocious.


    Guan Tiannan was surprised. As a servant of the tenth battle, he naturally knew Fang Bingyun and called, "Fang Bingyun, how can you be?"


    Answer him is a burst of attack, move to kill, type of pursuit of soul.


    He was furious: "Fang Bingyun, are you crazy?" At the same time, try to block the attack.


    All of a sudden, Fang Bingyun showed a flaw. He had a palm on his shoulder, and his shoulder bone was broken. And she also took the opportunity to hold him. This embrace is a magic trick in the Wulin called "snake entanglement", which is not easy to get rid of.


    Guantian Nanton can not move, both sides of the Xiangang non-stop collision, issued bursts of thunder.


    Originally, if change a person, Guan Tiannan will kill it. But the woman in front of him is the eldest sister-in-law, he dare not rashly underground killer.


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly jumped up. His eyes were like lightning, and his body was like an ape. One finger pointed at Guan Tiannan''s eyebrows. His fingertips were surging and powerful.


    Guan Tiannan was shocked and moved eight times. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun seems to have predicted his dodge direction, and at the same time, he made a turning point in the middle of the way.


    Seeing that she was about to be hit, Guan Tiannan gnawed his teeth and stimulated all his potential. The whole body of Xiangang broke out, and Fang Bingyun was shaken to fly with a bang, letting her spurt blood in the air and smash all her internal organs.


    But he was a step late after all, and Zhang Jun had already pointed his eyebrows. Taiqing Xiangang broke open the Yin evil spirit Xiangang, and then the eight forces in one, the nine strength of the doctor''s power, the point to break his eyebrow heart Xuanqiao..


    Guan Tiannan only felt a pain in his eyebrows, and then a ray of dark force poured in. His head hurt, his eyes blurred, and he subconsciously roared back.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun''s chest is in the middle of his palm. He is shocked like a scarecrow, and he is not only hemoptysis on the ground, but also loses his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Bai Yujing finally seriously injured the second man. He rushed to him and carried Guan Tiannan.


    Xiangang master has strong vitality and is hard to be killed. However, Tiannan was hit by Zhang Junyi''s finger, and he was almost punctured. He was hurt a lot, and his consciousness was even blurred.At this time, Bai Yujing tried his best to fight. The two sides collided with each other, and the wind and thunder burst out. You can hear it clearly from a distance of several miles.


    The third move, Bai Yujing suddenly urges the spiritual strength, that Guan Tiannan''s eyes are stagnant, the action slows down.


    "Kill!"


    He punched out and hit him on the forehead.


    "Collapse!"


    Guan Tiannan''s body shape flies, his brain concussion, and he can''t get up. He foams from the corners of his mouth and convulses all over his body. He loses his fighting power in an instant. No matter how powerful it is, it can not withstand such terrorist attacks.


    On the other side, Xie Tianwang was knocked down by two Xiangang masters. Seven ribs were broken, dirty and cracked, and his condition was critical. Seeing that the opponent is about to kill, Zhang Junqiang uses Xiangang and shoots two throwing knives.


    "Whew!"


    The scalpel was like a cold star, so that the two people did not dare to fight hard, so they dodged on their side, and Xie Tianwang escaped.


    At this time, Bai Yujing just knocked down Guan Tiannan, flew to arrive, and began to sweep the remaining two people. The gap between Xiangang wuchong and Xiangang Jiuchong is too big. In addition, one of them was injured by Xie Tianwang. They were soon defeated and seriously injured.


    In the end, all the five Xiangang masters were bound, and their Qi and blood were sealed and brought to the hall of emperor villa.


    In the hall, Fang Bingyun lies on one side. Guan Tiannan''s attack has shocked her internal organs. She is seriously injured. At the moment, dying, there is a blood hole pierced by Xiangang in the chest, and the blood is no longer flowing.


    At the last moment, she looked at Zhang Jun calmly and did not speak.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "good day!"


    The woman smiles and quietly closes her eyes.


    "Who is she?" Bai Yujing asked, "if it hadn''t been for her appearance, we would be very dangerous today."


    "Fang Bingyun, the Lord''s sister-in-law, I didn''t expect Guan Tiannan to kill."


    Bai Yujing shook his head and said, "brother, you are really bold!"


    Zhang Jun''s mood was somewhat complicated, and he changed the topic and said, "let''s quickly recover and interrogate these five people tomorrow."


    With the help of Buddha light, Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang recovered from their injuries very quickly, and almost recovered the next day. So the three men began to interrogate, and Guan Tiannan was the first to be tried.


    Guan Tiannan''s acupoints are all made, and he wakes up. As soon as he woke up, he glared at Zhang Jun and asked, "who are you? Did you control Fang Bingyun? "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "it should be my question, you answer it."


    Guan Tian, fearless in the south, said, "I am the tenth war servant in the battle servant camp under the Lord''s command. You should know what it means to offend the Lord."


    "I''m a prisoner. I dare to be so arrogant." Thank God for cold hum, a slap in the past.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment, Guan Tiannan had no Xiangang body protection, and he was immediately pulled out of two teeth, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding more than once.


    However, he rigidly stuck his neck, staring at Xie Tianwang coldly, and said, "all of you are going to die! We can destroy you without the Lord


    Zhang Jun said to Bai Yujing: "elder brother, you can do it. This man is a hard bone and can only hypnotize."


    Bai Yujing is the spiritual cultivation of Juetao state. In addition, Zhang Jun gave him the heart plate technique, and his hypnosis method was very skillful.


    Guan Tiannan was startled and suddenly bit his tongue. But at the same time, his consciousness became blurred. There are three realms of Yuanjue: Jue me, Jue he and Jue Kong. Among them, Jue me and Jue he are all likely to change and retreat, and they are easy to lose under the influence of the outside world. Only when we feel the space, can we keep our mind forever and not be afraid of interference.


    Guan Tiannan is the state of being aware of me. Under the dual pressure of the body and spirit, he can''t hold on for a moment and is controlled by Bai Yujing.


    "Did Zuo Tianwang send you here?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes." Guan Tiannan answers in a trance. The more he is a master of the mind, the more serious the consequences of hypnosis will be, which is hard to reverse.


    "What is the purpose?"


    "Capture Baiyujing, if not, kill him, and then control the underground world in the northwest."


    "Who are the other four?"


    "Two of them are experts under the command of Zuo Tianwang, and the other two are the vice leaders of the news hall."


    Zhang Jun nodded. He knew all four of them, and both sides had a fight. At that time, the other side pursued him for a long time.


    "That''s all you know?" He continued.


    "I have to go to Xijiang Wulin, and then all over the country. In the process, we will kill some, take in some and control others. Besides, Zuo Tianwang ordered me to get rid of four people secretly. " Speaking of this, he handed the list to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun took over the list. After sweeping the list, he was furious. In the glare of his eyes, he said, "is it the left king who wants to move them?"


    "Yes." "Guan Tian Nan Dao," Zuo Tianwang told me that there are several gate valve will attack Tianxing group, he just follow the trend. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and he continued to ask some questions. The remaining four Xiangang masters were hypnotized and asked the same question.


    After interrogation, Bai Yujing: "three younger brothers, how to deal with these five people?""All made into puppets!" Zhang Jun''s expression was gloomy and cold. He said coldly, "the five Xiangang masters are enough to sweep one side, so we can''t waste them!"


    White jade capital strange way: "refine into a puppet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Zhang Jun: "the essence of the heart plate is to control people''s mind. For those who have strong mental power and are not easy to control, we can use herbs to assist in controlling them, so as to refine them into combat puppets. The puppets do not know the pain or fear. They will obey the master''s orders completely


    Xie Tianwang took a cold breath: "what a vicious means!"


    Zhang Jun: "second brother, we must be more ruthless in dealing with the saints, or we will end up miserable!"


    Bai Yujing nodded and agreed: "the three younger brothers are right. To deal with such invincible forces as the holy religion, we must use extraordinary means."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He had never wanted to destroy anyone like today: "Zuo Tianwang colluded with the door lords and dared to attack my women. After making them puppets, I will wipe out the influence of the holy religion in the mainland! Can''t wait any longer! "


    Bai Yujing was stunned and said, "brother, do you want to drive the holy religion out of the mainland? This idea is too big to be implemented. "


    Zhang Jun, with a grim expression, said: "I know the distribution of the organization of the holy religion. Moreover, I can gather a group of experts and get the cooperation of the state machine. It is not difficult to eliminate the holy religion."


    "Originally I had to endure for a while, but Zuo Tianwang and those people moved my bottom line, and I had to fight back!" He said in a deep voice.


    Bai Yujing is a hero. Seeing Zhang Jun''s decision, she also laughs and says, "OK, third brother, I''ll kill you with my second brother!"


    Zhang Jun gradually calmed down and said: "to deal with Zuo Tianwang, we need to coordinate all forces, so as to give a fatal blow. Time is limited. We have to act now. "


    Next, the first thing he had to do was to refine puppets. Zhang Jun purchased herbs from all over the country according to Yuan''s secret recipe, and then spent three days boiling them into paste. Five hypnotized Xiangang masters were wrapped in paste, like five black pupae.


    Every day, he sat in front of five people, reciting incantations, forming heart seals, and operating the heart plate, which deeply eroded their hearts. Under the multiple means, coupled with the invasion of drugs, these people''s minds are soon captured.


    Seven days later, the five Xiangang masters were completely controlled and became Zhang Jun''s puppets. This kind of puppet technique is the secret of yuan family, which can be used only when the heart plate reaches the level of first grade.


    In the process of controlling the five men, Zhang Jun repaired their wounds with supreme medical principles, so that they could completely recover their combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, Zuo Tianwang didn''t receive a reply from Guan Tiannan for several consecutive days. He speculated that there was something wrong with his trip to the northwest. He felt that the situation was serious, so he immediately reported the matter to the holy religion.


    After a hard day''s waiting, a holy envoy was sent by the holy cult. Zuo Tianwang went to meet each other very politely.


    In the living room, the left heavenly king asked urgently: "the holy envoy, can there be instructions on it?"


    The emissary was a middle-aged man with a cool look and said, "the Lord is closing the gate of life and death, and all educational affairs are represented by the son of Tianxuan. The emperor attached great importance to this matter and sent the envoys to give the oracle. "


    The left emperor bowed down and said respectfully, "Pan Yuan, listen to the instruction!"


    The holy envoy said, "Tianxuan''s son has an order to order the left heavenly king to kill Baiyujing within one month. In the meantime, the blood hand hall and the Asian inspection team will fully cooperate. "


    I''m afraid that we''re all short of the master of the five heavenly spirits


    "The son of Tianxuan has ordered the eighth and ninth war servants to come to help, and their strength is slightly better than Guan Tiannan."


    Hearing this, Zuo Tianwang was very pleased with the arrangement. He asked, "holy envoy, do you know when the Lord will leave the pass?"


    The envoy said: "the holy master has unlimited powers. Naturally, you can pass through the pass of life and death safely. If there is no accident, you can get out of the pass about one year. Before the closure, the LORD had made very careful arrangements. "


    Hearing that the LORD had been closed for such a long time, Zuo Tianwang''s heart sank. Now some people are secretly against the holy religion. If the Lord doesn''t come out, I don''t know whether it can fight against it?


    After all, the news hall still failed to find the Xiaoqiang who was attacking the stock market. However, it was the right time to employ people. Zuo Tianwang did not kill him. After all, the master of Matang was a Xiangang expert who could help him.


    Two days later, all the masters gathered at the left Heavenly King''s place to start the arrangement before the action.


    Zhang Jun, who is far away in the northwest, is almost ready. Everyone who can be informed has been informed. After testing, five Xiangang masters command Ruyi, this is his killer mace, the critical moment will reverse the situation.


    In addition, the first group arrived at the five murderers: priest, Lu Kong Kong Kong, ghost mother, Wu Yizhi, and greedy monk. These five people had been at ease for so long, and they were all vigorous and eager to find something to do.


    The second group of visitors were Shi Guangwen and justice Zheng, who were under Zhang Jun''s command. They came from Africa. Things there had come to an end, and they just had time to spare.


    Later, Jun Buyu, Lei Po Tian, Feng xianrui, Han Longbo and Yang Gongcheng arrived in the third batch. These people, close contact, are good friends.


    The fourth group of people, Lu Lu Xun, Mo San, sun Bu Er, Ge Chunqiu, Si Tu Xing, Liu Zhenru. In addition, the great Bodhisattva from the South arrived, which surprised Zhang Jun.


    The cultivation of the great Bodhisattva made great progress. Zhang Jun saw him again and found that he was a strange man in his realm. He was a great master of the nine great masters of Xiangang.Hua Buyi came with X. after them, there were five Dan holding masters, all of them were members of X brigade.


    In addition to these people, all the experts join hands, and more capable people gather in the northwest. Among them, Mo San brought three masters of Mohism, two of them looked inside and one was vigorous outside.


    Sun Buer brings two masters, both of them are at the level of internal vision; Bai Yujing calls the remaining two masters of holding Dan in the northwest, one is outside Gang and the other is looking inside.


    In addition, huabuyi is now giving full play to his Shenzhou cloth clothing energy, inviting friends from all over the world, and then eight Dan holding masters gathered in the northwest.


    Counting the five puppets, 52 elites gathered in the northwest at this time! In addition to the holy power, the essence of the national martial arts circles almost gathered here.


    In the hall of the imperial villa, Zhang Jun stood on the stage, bowed to the crowd, and said, "there will be a fierce battle in the future. It''s hard to know whether life or death will happen. But you will come here regardless of reward or danger. Zhang is very grateful to all of you."


    Sun Buer said in a loud voice: "it is the wish of the people in the river and lake to drive the holy religion out of the country. However, there has always been a lack of a leader and an opportunity. Now you dare to stand up. You are the one to be admired. "


    You do not say: "heroes from all over the world rarely gather together, but I am worried that this will cause the attention of the Lord?"


    Hua Buyi said: "we don''t have to worry about this. I have received news that the Lord is in the life and death barrier and will not leave the pass for two years. So we have a two-year buffer period, and it''s hard to say what will happen then


    The great Bodhisattva smile, said: "some time ago I traveled around the world, met the mad Taoist master, he asked me to convey a word to Zhang Xiaoyou."


    Zhang Jun hurriedly away to say: "master, please talk about it."


    Great Bodhisattva: "crazy Taoist master asked me to tell you that" don''t be afraid, do it with heart and mind. " Then he said with a smile, "everyone can understand the meaning of this."


    Zhang Jun murmured in his heart, this old liar, did he calculate?


    Yuwen Jinghua said: "there is no mistake in the words of the mad Taoist master. Brother Zhang is the immortal body of hundred robberies. He really should have fearless courage."


    Among the heroes, those who had been worried about it all settled down.


    After some discussion, Zhang Jun concluded: "the last time the five Xiangang masters fell to the northwest, Zuo Tianwang must be very anxious. According to my master, they are mobilizing all the masters to come to the northwest. It''s an opportunity, and we can get them all. "


    "Zuo Tianwang''s financial resources have been exhausted. If we lose so many soldiers and generals, I believe it will not be long before we wipe out the influence of the holy religion in the mainland."


    Lei Po Tian pondered: "a snake without a head can''t do it. After the elimination of the holy religion, the situation in the domestic underground world will certainly change greatly, and someone must stand up to suppress the situation." Thinking of this, his eyes brightened. "How about holding another National Martial Arts Conference and recommending a group of senior masters to sit down?"


    Jun did not say: "I agree! The situation in the Wulin can''t be chaotic, and someone should come out to rectify it. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not urgent for the Wulin assembly. When we expel the holy religion, our prestige will be at the height of the sun. Who dares not


    After the people agreed on the policy, they began to prepare for the next fierce battle. In all people, Xiangang master is divided into a group, outside Gang and inside Gang a group, internal vision of the group.


    Among them, there are nine people at Xiangang level, including Zhang Jun, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, Da Bodhisattva, and five puppets. These nine men, the main force of the campaign, shoulder the task of annihilating the other party''s core experts.


    The second group includes Hua Buyi, Ge Chunqiu, sun Buer, etc., with a total of 12 people. Their task is to intercept and kill the inside looking experts in the other side, and will carry out encirclement and suppression with absolute superiority.


    The third group consisted of 31 people, all of whom were at the internal level. These people are mainly responsible for clearing away the opponent''s surrounding forces, and they are all dealing with the powerful and dark strength experts.


    The reason why Zhang jundare to arrange this way is because he has already known the number and combat effectiveness of the other party. He wants to defeat the other party with absolute superiority and annihilate them all at once.


    The holy religion is also ready, and a group of experts have arrived in the northwest. During this trip, Zuo Tianwang personally led the team, including seven Xiangang level masters. In addition to him, they were the commander of the eight heavyweights of Xiangang, the commander of the golden guard of the seventh Xiangang, and the commander of the silver guard of the sixth Xiangang.


    There is also the master of the horse Hall of the news hall, who is Xiangang Liuchong. The most powerful are the eighth and ninth battle servants. Both of them are Xiangang jiuzhong, and they feel my state of mind. The vigorous Qi they cultivated was more powerful and powerful than Guan Tiannan''s Yin Sha.


    Under Xiangang, there are three inner Gang masters, seven outer Gang masters, ten internal vision masters, and 83 Huajin and dark strength masters. Of course, the experts of the blood hand hall are included. In fact, the blood hand hall has been controlled by Hua Bu Yi.


    Zuo Tianwang reorganized the good horses. As soon as it was dark, he would take people to the imperial villa, because he got the news that Bai Yujing lived in the imperial villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Zuo Tianwang always acted carefully, so before his action, he had learned about the situation in the imperial villa through the news hall. According to the secret report of the news hall, many unknown guests have recently entered the imperial villa for consumption.


    In addition, he also learned that the two holding Dan masters in the Northwest were in the villa. However, he didn''t care about it. After all, Bai Yujing killed five Xiangang masters. Now he will try his best to guard against their revenge.


    Before the implementation of today''s plan, Zuo Tianwang once arranged for informers to bury explosives in the imperial villa in order to annihilate Bai Yujing and others. To his disappointment, those informants lost contact after receiving the order, and their life and death were unknown.


    He vaguely felt that Bai Yujing should have known his action. But he is still full of confidence, this time he brought enough masters, as well as a lot of thermal weapons.


    All of the 24 members of the silver guard are at the peak of their strength. Their shooting skills are superb. Even in the face of elixir holding experts, they also have the power to fight.


    Twelve golden guards are more powerful, they are all half step holding Dan characters, and master the art of joint attack, six people in a group, can fight to kill bugang characters..


    Zuo Tianwang had been waiting for the leader of the blood hand hall until the early hours of the morning, when the "Du Xinchan" disguised as Huabu clothes appeared slowly. He also brought a large number of experts.


    Seeing Du Xinchan, all the masters showed disdain. It''s no wonder that Du Xinchan, though he is the top grade of inner gang and outer Gang, has not been able to unite Xiangang for a long time. It''s not that Du Xinchan is not lack of talent, but he is high enough, so he wants to cultivate powerful Xiangang.


    In fact, before being killed by Zhang Jun, he had already started to prepare to attack Xiangang. If he didn''t die, he might have stepped into Xiangang level.


    This is also Du Xinchan''s bad luck. Nine times out of ten, bugang masters of the holy religion have received the Holy Lord''s irrigation. Unfortunately, he never had a chance, so he tried his best to win the attention of the Lord.


    Wang is a little discontented with Du Tianchan. But now is the critical moment, he did not attack, just said: "brother Du, the war is coming, how are you prepared?"


    Hua Bu Yi said: "I brought all the elites here, including 12 Blood guards, 49 masters."


    Zuo Tianwang was satisfied with this, and said: "hard work, please be ready to attack."


    Hua Bu Yi said, "the reason why I came late was that I had secretly investigated the situation of the imperial villa these days." His expression is dignified, "the king of heaven may not know it, but the master is like clouds in the imperial villa now."


    The eighth war servant was an old man, fifty or sixty years old. He said coldly, "a group of native chickens and dogs, what a matter!"


    Hua Bu Yi took a look at the other side and said, "it''s no harm to be careful. I suggest sending a group of people to spy on the situation before deciding when to attack comprehensively. After all, this war is about the life and death of the saints in the mainland, so we can''t be careless. "


    Zuo Tianwang thought for a while and thought it was very reasonable. He said, "this method is good, but the people who go to spy must be strong enough to retreat. Who is suitable?"


    All the people''s eyes fell on the eighth and ninth battle servants. These two men are the powerful reputation of Xiangang jiuzhong, and no one is more suitable than them.


    "Ha ha" a smile: "two, thank you


    The ninth war servant was also 50 or 60 years old. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. If I have a chance, I will kill Bai Yujing directly."


    "Du Xinchan" said: "you must be careful. If you are in danger, return immediately."


    Obviously, Du Chan went into the mountain resort without a glance.


    There is only one road in front of the imperial villa. It is very wide. There is a lot of traffic every day. It is very lively. The chariots of the two soldiers were not noticeable, but Zhang Jun could not escape all this.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the top of the mountain villa, holding a pestle to subdue demons, and paying close attention to the movement of the whole villa and its surrounding areas. He could not hide anything from his eyes.


    As soon as the eighth and ninth battle servants arrived, he knew about it and immediately deployed his men to meet the enemy.


    "Master''s plan was successful, and the other side sent the most powerful experts to spy. These two people are both Xiangang Jiuchong, the great masters of spiritual Yuanjue. Their Xiangang quality seems to be still above Guan Tiannan. It''s hard to deal with them! " Zhang Jun told Bai Yujing about the situation.


    Bai Yujing made a decision and said, "second brother, third brother, take five puppets and deal with one of them. The rest will be left to me and the great Bodhisattva. "


    Zhang Jun knew that this arrangement was the most reasonable. People under Xiangang were not suitable to participate in the battle at this level, which was easy to be killed and injured. And there are enough of them, nine to two, to kill each other.


    Yuwen Jinghua looked at the time and said, "everything is ready, just wait for them to ambush."


    The eighth and ninth war servants entered the imperial villa and immediately got out of the chariot. At this time, a waiter walked up to him and said politely, "Sir, our boss, please."


    "Who is your boss?" The eighth war servant asked coldly.


    "The leader of Northwest Wulin, Baiyujing." The waiter said, "just now, the boss found two extraordinary demeanors on the lookout tower. He said that they must be great masters. He wanted to invite them to have a chat."The two soldiers were brave and did not refuse. They said coldly, "lead the way!"


    The waiter took them to a stone building behind the villa by ferry. This place is far away from the noise, very quiet. In front of the building, the eighth battle servant''s eyes were cold and said, "there are masters in the building!"


    Both of them are aware of my situation. They are very strong in mind. They have the ability to predict the danger, so they stop immediately.


    The ninth war servant raised his eyebrows and said, "the world is so big that I can''t think of anyone who can threaten you or me outside the holy religion." With that, they walked in with their heads raised.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they "boom" behind them. A half meter thick steel landing door fell down and the exit was tightly sealed. The hall was full of lights, and nine people were standing among them. It was Zhang Jun and them.


    The eighth war servant saw Guan Tiannan at a glance. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you here, tenth war servant?"


    Guan Tiannan''s expression was indifferent and did not answer, which made the two soldiers look ugly.


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t ask, these five people have been made into puppets by me and have lost their self-consciousness. If you two come here, don''t leave! "


    The expressions of the two servants were very dignified. They never expected that all the five Xiangang Masters had become puppets, and there were four Xiangang masters lying in ambush on the other side. Nine to two, they had no chance of winning.


    They quickly observed around, the servants of the two wars suddenly retreated at the same time, Xiangang broke out, thunder rolled, the gang wind cracked the air, heavy hit the wall, issued a loud bang.


    The inner wall is made of granite, half a meter thick. Under one blow, the rock is crushed to reveal the bright and thick titanium alloy interlayer inside. The two people could not help changing their faces. They wanted to break through the wall and escape from here with the highest vigorous strength. How could they know that there was a metal interlayer in the wall!


    "You can''t go away. Now there are only two to go. Either surrender or die in battle!"


    In the face of danger, the ferocity of the two war servants was aroused. At the same time, they roared and killed Baiyujing side by side.


    "Go on Zhang Jun immediately ordered that five puppets rushed up and besieged the eighth war servant.


    On the other side, Bai Yujing and the great Bodhisattva trapped the ninth war servant.


    The five puppets were fearless of death and did not know the pain. At first, they were the most ferocious and vicious moves, which forced the servants of the eighth battle to retreat. Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang wait for the opportunity to give a fatal blow.


    In Baiyujing, the strength of the three men is equal. Now, two on one, and the ninth battle is in a weak position. Under great pressure, they can only take the defensive posture.


    "Kill!" Zhang Jun ordered.


    All of a sudden, five puppets suddenly broke out. The puppets of the two vice hall leaders of the news hall were reckless and suddenly hugged the waist of the eighth war servant one left and one right.


    The eighth war servant was shocked. His elbows were hard and straight south. He only heard the sound of "click". The two soldiers'' lumbar vertebrae were broken, but they still held on to each other, and their expression was cold and merciless.


    What''s worse, the other two Xiangang five puppets held the eighth war servant''s arm one left and one right. The four Xiangang masters broke out with all their strength, even though Xiangang Jiuchong was extremely hard.


    Just at this time, Guan Tiannan also made a move. He used a kind of jujitsu to entangle the servant of the eighth battle.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Jun drank low. He and Xie Tianwang seized the opportunity to rush up. Xie Tianwang held a huge hammer and hit the head of the eighth battle servant.


    Zhang Jun holds the scalpel and stabs his spine.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the servants of the eighth battle broke out with supreme fighting power. The whole body of Xiangang was shocked violently. Four puppets holding him tightly smashed their arm bones, broke their internal organs, and all of them flew out. Even Guan Tiannan almost let go.


    "Boom


    After all, a step late, the huge hammer hammered hard on the head of the eighth war servant, and Juli broke open Xiangang, and his head burst with a sound.


    Zhang Jun took a quick step and stabbed his spinal nerve with a knife, which destroyed his ability to counterattack when he was dying, so the eighth war servant was killed on the spot.


    They ignored the four dying puppets and immediately ordered Guan Tiannan to rush to the ninth war servant.


    The ninth soldier saw that his companion was killed, and he was frightened and angry. But Guan Tiannan rushed over, and there was a fierce fight between the two sides. Now, three on one, it''s harder for him to support.


    In the tenth move, he is finally hit in the chest by Bai Yujing, and then entangled by Guan Tiannan with jujitsu. After that, the great Bodhisattva pointed to his eyebrows and controlled his mind with secret method.


    With the joint efforts of the people, they quickly controlled the ninth war servant.


    At the end of the battle, four of the five puppets died and suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the others did not get hurt, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Xie Tianwang sighed: "Xiangang masters should not be insulted. If it were not for puppets as cannon fodder, we might not be able to win the two."


    Zhang Jun took a look at the body of the Eighth World War servant and said, "it''s a pity that if this man doesn''t die, I can become a powerful puppet."


    The great Bodhisattva said: "Xiangang Jiuchong can be met but not sought. It''s good to get one. I have heard that the Lord has trained a group of powerful war puppets, all of them are the inner bodies of the nine heavy Xiangang


    Everyone was surprised and felt heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    After more than an hour, there was no news from the eighth and ninth war servants. "Du Xinchan" said, "heavenly king, if the two war servants have not come back for such a long time, will there be any problem? Why don''t I take someone over and find out. "


    The left Heavenly King waved his hand: "no, I believe that their strength, will be OK."


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the ninth war servant called: "Bai Yujing has been captured alive, we are injured, you immediately come to support!"


    The left heavenly king one joy, the loud order way: "starts!"


    Dozens of cars, mighty to the emperor''s villa, the entrance of the villa is very lively. After they got off the bus, they forced their way in.


    According to the orders of the ninth battle servant, Zuo Tianwang rushed to the back of the villa. At the same time, the "guests" of the villa suddenly converged towards the rear, showing the breath of masters one by one.


    After arriving at the mountain, Zuo Tianwang saw that the mountain was full of people, and his cold eyes projected on it, which made his heart sink.


    Zhang Jun stood up and said in a loud voice, "Zuo Tianwang, one of the two people who just died and one was injured. Now you are ambushed. Give up resistance immediately. I will let you live."


    Although the left heavenly king was surprised, but still calm, he ordered: "kill them!"


    All of a sudden, 24 silver guards rushed over, each of them had a pistol in his hand, and each shot was as good as a God.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When the gunshot rang out, people on the mountain immediately sought a place to hide. At the same time, Zhang Jun set up a sniper gun and pulled the trigger.


    "Go


    A silver guard was tyrannically killed.


    "Go


    The second person fell to the ground, not more than two seconds apart.


    With the constant gunfire, these silver guards fell one by one, their faces showing fear and subconsciously retreating. But no matter how far they retreated, the sniper gun was still harvesting their lives.


    Zuo Tianwang was shocked. Did the other party ambush the sniper? Just as he was thinking about it, the head of the horse hall was suddenly shocked. Tianlinggai was broken by the bullet and fell to the ground straight and breathless.


    "What?" The people were afraid, and they scattered to avoid.


    The people on the left side of the heavenly king were afraid of being beaten and had no intention of fighting.


    At this time, around the foot of the mountain, more than 50 experts holding Dan, as well as many half step holding Dan, Huajin masters strode close, the two sides officially started a war.


    All of a sudden, Hua Buyi and the twelve blood guards he brought suddenly turned against the water and killed the ten masters around him in one fell swoop. When the left heavenly king was in chaos, the scuffle began.


    Xie Tianwang held a huge hammer and killed a bugang master in one fell swoop; the greedy monk beat back the commander of the silver guard at Xiangang level by recording the foot of Tianlong; the ghost mother acted like a fly, and the enemies fell to the ground one after another.


    Bai Yujing''s movements are natural and unrestrained, and some people will fall to the ground.


    Zhang Jun, in particular, is still hiding in high places, specializing in sniping. Almost all the gold guards, their commanders and their subordinates were killed, and even the silver guard lost most of their hands and their morale was low.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the left Heavenly King''s heart burst into despair.


    In a flash, the great Bodhisattva came to him and said with a smile, "king, you want to kill me before. This time you will eat my palm." He clapped it out with one hand, the wind and cloud surged and the vigorous Qi rolled.


    "Click!"


    Zuo Tianwang''s strength is not weak, but he is not the enemy of the great Bodhisattva. His wrist bone broke and flew out. Guan Tiannan took the opportunity to rush from the back and hit him on the shoulder. Half of his shoulder collapsed and blood gushed.


    Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye coordinated the whole situation, and all the people cooperated perfectly. Only a few people were injured, but they killed the enemy. The master is dead and injured, and the rest of them have no fighting spirit.


    At this time, the great Bodhisattva yelled: "don''t you surrender?"


    "Surrender!" Ge Chunqiu also drank a lot.


    "No surrender, death!" White jade Jing Li voice way.


    The three masters of Yuanjue were shocked, and the enemy stopped fighting and slowly gathered together.


    At this time, Zhang Jun came from the mountain and said faintly: "the only end of resistance is death."


    "Brothers, they won''t let us go, fight!" Suddenly someone roared and rushed out regardless of everything. The rest of the people were excited by him, the mind actually broke free of bondage, crazy kill out.


    People are helpless, people do not fear death, the mind will be hard to affect.


    This is a one-sided battle. Zhang Jun goes through the enemy''s clusters and knocks one master after another to the ground. His targets are bugang masters and insiders, and he is going to turn these people into puppets.


    The battle lasted an hour, and Zhang Jun''s side also began to suffer casualties. There was no one left of the twelve bloody guards. The two controlled elixirs of Tianshen team were also killed by the enemy. Guan Tiannan was seriously injured and almost died.


    In addition, more than ten people holding Dan were injured, and five of them were seriously injured and nearly lost their lives.


    At the end of the battle, corpses were everywhere on the battlefield, and people were bathed in blood, but their mood was relaxed. Zhang Jun let everyone rest, and he personally led people to clean up the scene.


    After taking care of the battlefield, they changed their clothes and gathered in the hall. Zuo Tianwang is not dead. He is tied up by Zhang Jun and put in the hall. In addition, the Asian patrol envoy, silver Guard commander, three outer Gang masters, one inner Gang master and eight internal vision masters were all controlled by Zhang Jun.Zhang Shangyi was the first to use the treatment. After hearing the injury, the great Bodhisattva said, "after the war, the power of the holy religion in the mainland has basically been destroyed. I will not participate in the rest." With that, he refused to be asked to leave.


    Then Ge Chunqiu, sun Buer, and Mo San left on the same day.


    There are only about 20 people left in the hall, all of them are old friends of Zhang Jun, and they will stay to help him eliminate the remaining evils of the holy religion and expel the religious forces completely.


    After half a month''s repair, all the wounded were recovered, and those seriously wounded prisoners were made into puppets by Zhang Jun, and they were going to prepare for the next step.


    Kyoto, Shen Rong''s Secret mailbox again received an email from Zhang Jun. She was shocked by the content of the email and immediately reported it to her superior. The superiors attached great importance to this, and several giants of intelligence system met with her and talked about it in detail.


    In a secret meeting room, Shen Rong introduced the situation to the public and said, "I am sure I will clean up the holy religion at one stroke."


    One magnate said: "we have known about the cult for a long time, and we have been monitoring it all the time. It''s just that this organization has interests in collusion with many people, and with its huge power, we have been afraid to act rashly. Xiao Shen, are you sure you can get rid of it this time? If we don''t succeed, we will be very passive! "


    Shen Rong firmly said: "several leaders, don''t worry, I will not let you down!"


    Another magnate nodded: "the holy religion is a big problem, and several old leaders have always wanted to get rid of it. If you can do it, I promise you will be re employed and at least equal to us."


    Shen Rong said: "that will be the future, but several will always be Shen Rong''s leaders."


    After some discussions, they worked out a detailed and comprehensive plan for the removal.


    Zhang Jun got very detailed information from Zuo Tianwang and the inspection envoys. He recorded the organization distribution and staffing of the holy religion in the mainland, and combined with the data from the news hall, he gave a very detailed information to Shen Rong.


    Before Shen Rong''s operation, Zhang Jun led a large number of experts to loot the major organizations of the holy religion. There are many branches of jihadism in mainland China, each of which has its own fund channel and income source.


    Their troops divided into several routes and used all their strength and contacts to receive and clean up the major institutions.


    The news hall is the intelligence agency of the holy religion in mainland China. Zhang Jun has already asked all about it from the two vice hall leaders.


    The operating mechanism of the news hall is very special, that is, the paid reward system. First, a certain number of professional downlines have been trained, and then these downlines will develop into secondary ones, thus forming a huge information network.


    The members of the network are in different positions. They may be the top of the company, or they may be a policeman or an official. No matter what the identity, as long as you can provide valuable information to the superior, you can get a cash reward.


    For intelligence, the information hall has a mature pricing standard, and some big intelligence has won tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of awards. Some small information can be divided into thousands.


    The wonderful thing is that those who are offline don''t know who they are serving. All of them are in single line contact. They have received simple training, and their motivation to seek information is very simple, that is, intelligence can be exchanged for money.


    This is a very large network. It took more than ten years and a lot of money to set up the news hall. Of course, he will not let go of such an organization, and it must be in his hands.


    The last time he knocked out, it was only the outer Hall of the news hall, which was only responsible for some local intelligence. The inner information hall is the core of the news hall, where thousands of professionals are responsible for handling all kinds of intelligence.


    The news of the destruction of Zuo Tianwang and others was not known to the outside world, so Zhang Jun entered tongneitang as the "master of horse hall". He did several things with the identity of master Ma. First, he took all the information back up. Second, he asked people to hand in their work rights. Third, he asked everyone to take a three-year long vacation.


    Then he gathered the countless information through Xiaoqiang. Including the contact information, the channel of order, the channel of funds and so on. After mastering these, Xiaoqiang is the top leader of the news hall and controls everything.


    The next day after taking over the news hall, Shen Rong''s action also began. Zhang Jun did not expect that Shen Rong could use such a powerful force that almost overnight, the influence of the holy religion in the mainland disappeared.


    Later, he learned that for this operation, a large number of experts were sent out. They were the most powerful and confidential power of the country.


    At this point, Zhang is not satisfied. He learns from Zuo Tianwang that there are so few people who want to swallow up Tianxing group. It was for this reason that he suddenly broke out, risking to clear the left king of heaven.


    So when Shen Rong finished her work, he gave her a detailed material. He spent a week sorting out this material, which recorded the direct evidence that a small group of people violated the law and violated the national interests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    It''s a matter of great importance, and Shen Rong is also difficult to make a decision. She didn''t dare to poke it directly. Instead, she made a phone call with several giants in the intelligence system. The two sides talked for hours. After the call, Shen Rong was in a heavy mood. She then called Zhang Jun to meet him.


    In the imperial suite in the imperial villa, Shen Rong in casual clothes finally sees Zhang Jun. As soon as she met, she sighed: "you have given me a big problem."


    Zhang Jun''s eyebrows raised: "why, those people are not easy to do?"


    "It''s not that it''s hard to do it, but it can''t be done at all." Shen Rong''s face became serious. "I talked to several superiors on the phone, and I learned a lot about it."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "can''t we do it? I don''t believe that a few people are more important than the national strategy! "


    Shen Rong knew a little about the No. 1 plan, but didn''t know the details. She moved in her heart and said, "do you want to threaten it?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "these people are wolves. If they don''t get rid of them, they will bite me sooner or later! Xiao Rong, I''ll go to Beijing with you and talk to some old ladies. "


    Shen Rong was worried and said, "it''s not good for you. After all, you''re not in the system. You''d better not fight them."


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. If I dare to make a move, I will be sure of winning. If you feel embarrassed, don''t interfere. "


    Shen Rong looked at him angrily and said, "do you think I will stand by because of the danger?"


    Zhang Yi can''t smile


    Shen Rong sighed: "OK, I will do my best. Brigade s will gradually shift towards the integrated intelligence agency. To be frank, it will one day surpass national security and military intelligence and become a large and sophisticated intelligence agency. People with a clear eye can see this, so I am an influential person now, and most people don''t want to offend me. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect Shen Rong to climb so fast. He was very happy for her. He thought for a moment and said, "you will be the spy leader of a big country. You have to have several dead men working for you."


    Shen Rong blinked: "otherwise, you come to my side to protect me?"


    Zhang Jun hugged her and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my task, but I can send four Xiangang level masters to protect you. They used to be saints, but now I have made them puppets. "


    Shen Rong shook her head: "you are more dangerous than me. You should keep these people by yourself."


    Zhang Jun: "don''t refuse. I''m an expert myself. What am I afraid of? But your position is very sensitive, I don''t know how many people are watching. I have a hunch that the state has asked you to set up s brigade, which should not only be external. "


    Shen Rong heart a Lin, slowly nodded: "I understand, will be careful."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "well, let me see if your Kung Fu has improved."


    Hearing his pun, Shen Rong spat at her red cheek, but her body stuck tightly to the past.


    Zhang Jun takes Shuangxiu as a serious matter, so he is very serious and hopes to improve Shen Rong''s strength. He understood that, as the leader of s brigade, he had better have strong combat effectiveness, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    The overall situation has been decided, and Bai Yujing can handle the rest. Two days later, all the heroes dispersed, and Zhang Jun also flies to Kyoto with Shen Rong''s military plane. When he left, he gave the two puppets to Shen Rong.


    The two puppets, the 10th and 9th battle servants, are both Xiangang jiuzhong. Zhang Jun was supposed to send four, but Shen Rong only took two. She wanted to keep the remaining two to protect him.


    Shen Rongli made great achievements. As soon as he came back, he had to be busy with various things. Zhang Jun met Ge Xiaoxian.


    Ge Xiaoxian has just talked about a few big businesses recently. Different from other big companies, Tianhang investment group does not raise funds, so its equity is concentrated and its control is very strong, which leads to its rapid development.


    This is due to Zhang Jun''s speed of making money, and he can get a huge sum of money every three to five. So far, Tianxing investment company has as much as 200 billion US dollars in cash.


    Ge Xiaoxian has been paying close attention to what happened in Northwest China. Seeing Zhang Jun''s safe return, she said with a sigh of relief: "finally, we can deport the holy religion. We can make a grand plan and carry out a comprehensive layout."


    Zhang Jun didn''t interfere in the management of the company, and his eyes lit up: "Xiaoxian, do you have a good idea?"


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded and said, "I met Lin Xian a few days ago and talked about Xiaoqiang. I also talked with Xiao Qiang for a long time. At that time, I had an idea


    "What do you think?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The concept of" smart earth "was put forward in foreign countries a few years ago. The so-called "smart earth" is to digitize, intelligentize and network the earth. Its core is the Internet of things, cloud computing, etc., which is the general trend of world development. "


    Zhang Jun listened carefully and said, "I know something about the Internet of things you are talking about. There are two-dimensional codes or global positioning systems on the packages sent by China logistics. That is a part of the Internet of things."


    "Yes, so we have experience. In addition, our biggest advantage is Xiaoqiang, the most powerful artificial agent in the world, which can help us build a strong intelligent command center. ""In terms of technology, the electronic manufacturing and R & D capabilities of 12 e-group have kept pace with the most Japanese, and can fully support the hardware. Skynet group''s scientific research capability is also world-class, which can provide software support. And we have enough money, 200 billion dollars in cash, enough to do this. " Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes are shining, "and I have talked with several directors of the investment group, and they are very interested in this big project."


    After listening to the analysis, Zhang Jun said, "you write a detailed plan. We will hold a press conference the day after tomorrow to put forward the concept of" smart China. "


    Ge Xiaoxian a Leng: "you no longer hide?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the holy religion has been expelled, and the holy master is also closed. I don''t need to hide it. I will not only stand up, I will continue to be a national hero. "


    Two days later, the global media gathered in Tianxing building.


    Tianxing building is the headquarters of Tianhang investment group. It has just been built. It covers an area of one million square meters. It adopts the most advanced design, intelligent office and intelligent management.


    Inside Tianxing building, there is a hall dedicated to large-scale activities such as news release. At the moment, there are so many people inside that everyone is waiting to disappear for a period of time. Zhang Jun, the major shareholder of Tianxing, has just announced his appearance today.


    For the world, Zhang Jun is a legend. His actions are admirable and curious. He always wants to know him deeply.


    Finally, Zhang Jun, accompanied by his subordinates, walked to the stage. The flash flashed wildly, and the camera "clattered".


    After a brief opening speech, Zhang Jun announced: "the theme of this press conference is" smart China. ". Everyone must have heard of the term "smart earth". It was put forward by the "blue giant" of the United States a few years ago and has been recognized by all countries. Many countries are developing science and technology in this field. Unfortunately, our country is lagging behind in this respect. "


    "As the investor of the largest domestic technology companies, Tianhang group has the responsibility and ability to shoulder this burden. We have drawn up a plan. We plan to carry out a pilot project in Kyoto First and build a smart Kyoto. After the pilot project is successful, we will expand to the whole country to build a smart China! "


    Media reporters have asked questions: "Mr. Zhang, several major projects in front of Tianxing group are in progress, occupying a large amount of funds. How much capital is needed for the current smart China plan? Will it affect the capital operation of your group? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun replied, "Tianxing group has 200 billion US dollars in cash on its books, and we can get low interest loans from our partner, Shennong bank, so capital is not a problem. The project of smart China requires a huge amount of investment, which is a long process, which may take 10 years or 20 years. The final investment, I think, must be astronomical. It may be one trillion dollars, or one trillion dollars. "


    The reporters took air-conditioning, and someone asked, "Mr. Zhang, can Tianxing investment complete such a huge project independently? It seems that only the state can afford it. "


    "We welcome the state to join the program, which is funded by the state and supported by Tianxing investment," Zhang said with a smile


    After the press conference, it caused a sensation all over the world. Military experts in Europe and the United States scoff at this and believe that it is impossible for a single company to achieve the so-called "smart China".


    However, some people don''t think so. A few days later, Zhang Jun received news that several senior ministers wanted to meet with him and talk about "smart China".


    The meeting place is a quiet courtyard. Zhang Jun stayed in it for more than an hour. When he came out, he had a smile on his face. Ge Xiaoxian''s car was waiting outside. As soon as he got on the bus, he asked, "how is it?"


    Zhang Jun: "the elders are very supportive of this big plan, but they don''t want me to move those wolves now. But they have promised that as long as they are in power, no one dares to move Tianxing group. "


    Ge Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s it!"


    Zhang Jun''s face suddenly became overcast and cold: "things can''t be settled like this. Although we can''t move them openly, we can come to Yin."


    Ge Xiaoxian immediately means Zhang Jun, and she nods: "this is OK. Those families have agents below. If we can''t move them, we can move their agents."


    "I will ask Shen Rong and X to give me a detailed information, and then find a chance to remove those agents." Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Ge Xiaoxian: "without the influence of the holy religion, the underground world in China will rise together. This is the time for you to make great efforts. We can take advantage of this opportunity."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I think so."


    Now Shen Rong has a lot of energy in her hands. After receiving Zhang Jun''s request, she quickly got the information of those families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Among the forces that covet and dare to attack Tianxing group, the core of them are three families. These three families are more powerful than the four families he destroyed at the beginning, and they are still on top of the three families in Yundong.


    The three families are Kong family, Yan Family and Jiang family. They are deeply rooted and hard to shake in political, military and business circles. Otherwise, the cabinet elders will not persuade Zhang not to attack them.


    The Kong family is the most powerful of the three families. The three families hold each other together and enjoy both prosperity and loss. The core figure of the Kong family in the business world is Kong Yunpeng, who is 30 years old. He is in charge of the "Yunpeng holding group", which has more than 30 listed companies. In addition, Kong Yunpeng also manages a number of funds and cultural antiques.


    Intelligence also shows that Kong Yunpeng likes to make friends with strange people and scholars. He has many experts in the Jianghu and Wulin.


    These are nothing. To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the agents of the three families are all big owls on one side. The Oriental dragon, the northern hero, the northeast tiger, the king of Central Plains, the Buddha in Kyoto and the God of wealth in the East China Sea are all under their control.


    The three families weave a huge network of interests, drawing countless powerful families into it, and jointly build a powerful and incomparable interest group.


    When the dragon head entered the prison, he was in prison because he touched the interests of the three.


    After reading the information, Zhang Jun felt very heavy. No wonder no one wants to move the three companies. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but they can''t, because there are too many forces involved.


    "It seems that the three families are hard to gnaw bones, but I slowly gnaw it, sooner or later I will be able to gnaw it out!" Zhang Jun thought in his mind, "the Buddha in Kyoto has a lot of supernatural powers. It is necessary for me to meet him and touch his foundation."


    Just as Zhang Jun was preparing to retaliate, a private plane landed at a private airport in the Yellow Sea province. The plane got off twelve tall men, then a young man and a middle-aged man.


    The young man was handsome, tall and powerful. He got off the plane and said to the middle-aged man, "teacher, is it too early to activate the" God servant project "? Big brother''s idea is too simple. "


    The middle-aged man was a bald man with sharp eyes. He said, "Your Highness, the son of Tianxuan is forced to do so. The influence of the holy religion on the mainland was eliminated almost overnight, and it is impossible to rebuild it. "


    The young man frowned: "the God servant plan should be based on the God platform, but in this way, the God platform is no longer a pure trading platform. Well, if only my father hadn''t closed the door. Everything would be all right. "


    Middle aged man: "the gods will take this step sooner or later, and the God servant project is only carried out in Greater China. According to my guess, Tianxuan Shengzi should want to test the "God servant plan", so as to find out the deficiencies and prepare for the full implementation of this plan in the future


    The young man nodded: "this time, I have brought 12" adjudicators ". They have a strong fighting capacity. Combined with the power of the divine platform, they should be able to restructure the situation."


    Middle aged man: "Your Highness, there is a" master "who is about to arrive. With them, the son of God can sweep the Greater China area."


    "Let''s wait and see," said the young man


    For several consecutive days, Zhang Jun made a high-profile exposure and participated in a series of activities. Today, for example, he will take part in an activity called "voice of love".


    The activity was planned by the children''s disease assistance department under the Tianxing charity fund. The purpose of the charity show is to raise money for AIDS orphans nationwide and to establish 100 caring care centers throughout the country.


    These caring care centers will have advanced medical conditions, provide good education, accommodation and thoughtful services, and truly provide a warm habitat for those AIDS children who have lost their parents.


    The charity show is organized by Tianxing charity. It will invite 100 most famous stars from three places on both sides of the Taiwan Straits to participate in the performance, which will last for half a year in 100 cities across the country.


    These 100 stars are selected by netizens through Internet voting. All the stars who participate in the charity show can get a lot of entrance fees. Of course, if they want to, they can donate them.


    As a matter of fact, all the stars choose to donate the appearance fee. The reason why they participate in the charity performance is that they are full of charity fame, not just the appearance fee.


    All the stars will hold concerts in different cities in turn. The ticket income of the concert will be donated to AIDS orphans all over the country. The planning department announced the ticket income of each star on the Internet and established a list.


    It has to be said that this planning is very successful. Every star has a large number of fans. The fans are filled with indignation when they see that their idols are so low on the list, so they resolutely buy the tickets for the charity show and contribute to their beloved idols.


    Today, Zhang Jun is going to participate in a charity performance of a singer in Kyoto, because she is no one else but Zhang fei''er. He hasn''t seen Zhang fei''er for a long time, so he came here to support her.


    Zhang Fei and she are preparing backstage at the moment. As soon as she received the invitation, she agreed. For nothing else, because Tianxing charity was founded by that person. She learned from her great grandfather that Zhang Jun was Zhang Fugui, and they were the same person.In the past two years, because her mind was focused on other things, the performing arts career has been on a downward trend, and has been gradually estranged from the first-line stars. But she didn''t care. She even decided to find the right time to get out of the circle.


    "He is also in Kyoto. Do you know that I participated in the charity performance? If he knew, would he come? " She thought to herself, "well, this guy has become the master of dragon and tiger. Do I have to kneel down when I see him? What a shame


    She was thinking wildly, and the performance time began. She quickly adjusted her mood and went on stage with a smile on her face.


    The spotlight hit her and the show began. Zhang fei''er''s timbre is very beautiful. She sings the famous song of that year, which reminds the fans of their beautiful memories. Many people sing along with the rhythm and wave the fluorescent sticks in their hands.


    At the end of the song, the audience clapped and someone yelled, "Phil, I love you!" Then there were countless people shouting, thundering.


    Zhang Jun sat on the stage and enjoyed Zhang fei''er. At this time, he nodded slightly to the staff around him. The man rushed to the stage, grabbed the microphone from the host''s hand and announced: "there is a distinguished guest under the stage! He is the boss of Tianxing group and the founder of Tianxing charity, Mr. Zhang Jun! Mr. Zhang bought tickets for Miss Zhang fei''er''s concert at his own expense. "


    As soon as the audience heard that Zhang Jun came, they were all very surprised. Then they heard that he had bought the tickets. They all turned their eyes and said that buying tickets was great. We also bought them!


    But they were shocked by what the staff said. He said in a passionate voice: "the highest price of tickets for the concert is 1888 yuan, and our Mr. Zhang has bought one million tickets alone!"


    Zhang fei''er on the stage is stunned. Her eyes scan the audience and finally find Zhang Jun, who is waving to her slightly.


    Zhang fei''er felt warm in her heart. She knew that Zhang Jun wanted to use this method to enhance her popularity. After all, the star who could get the favor of "national hero" would surely have a sharp rise in value.


    One million tickets, each of which is equivalent to a donation of 1.888 million personal assets, which made her ranking rise to the first place and become the focus of attention.


    As soon as the concert ended, Zhang fei''er rushed to the backstage, where Zhang Jun was already waiting. His dress is very formal, straight suit, meticulous hair, plus his extraordinary temperament, let her heart beat.


    After a moment''s loss of consciousness, Zhang fei''er suddenly fell to her knees and said respectfully, "disciple Zhang Zizhen, see the Heavenly Master!"


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "fei''er, don''t be polite. Get up."


    Zhang fei''er said solemnly: "family rules, purple really dare not!"


    Zhang Jun shrugged and had to accept her gift. Then he pulled her up and said with a smile, "I''ve been to Kyoto for a long time. I''ve come to see you today and invite you to have a meal by the way."


    Zhang fei''er was very happy and said, "OK, brother Fugui, where are we going to eat?"


    Her name was not Zhang Jun, but "brother Fu Gui". When they met, Zhang Jun''s identity was "Zhang Fugui", not Zhang Jun now.


    With a smile, he said, "the place is up to you."


    Zhang fei''er blinked and said, "so go to Russell?"


    "No problem." Zhang Jun agreed.


    Russell is a well-known restaurant in France, which is often frequented by high-ranking French officials. It opened a branch in Kyoto last month, where consumption is very high and customers have to book to get a seat.


    The driver is colorless. He is now Zhang Jun''s full-time valet. He is responsible for all the chores. Colorless once expressed a great protest against this, but the protest was invalid.


    Colorless, wearing a black suit, he looked like a model. He was regarded as Zhang Jun''s mysterious bodyguard.


    Colorless driving skills are very bad, even if he drives a good car, it is still very unstable, which makes Zhang fei''er nervous and says that where did he hire the broken driver?


    Arrive at the restaurant and negotiate with the manager. Colorless as an entourage or more qualified, in Kyoto, where officials and nobles go, he has a supreme membership card.


    For example, Russell restaurant has no more than 20 exclusive membership cards. For such customers, the restaurant will provide considerate and meticulous service unconditionally.


    However, the manager grimaced and said, "I''m sorry, the restaurant was chartered today. We''re not open to the public. I''m so sorry!"


    Colorless eyebrow a Yang, way: "bag? Is your restaurant a junior? Bag on bag? Is there any dignity or principle? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The manager kept saying good words, but it was always difficult to be colorless. At this time, the oil and salt did not enter, and the manager was told to be pale and shivering.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang fei''er have been waiting outside for a long time. They find that colorless has not been solved. With a sigh, he took Zhang fei''er and asked, "Xiao se, what''s going on?"


    Colorless feeling this thing can''t be done, really have no face, so put a straight face, staring at the manager and said: "who is the package here? Let him come out to see me


    The manager was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t do this."


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s change a restaurant."


    Zhang fei''er also said, "yes, let''s change."


    The colorless voice was loud, and his attitude was a little arrogant, which alerted a bodyguard inside. The bodyguard looked out of the corridor and heard the colorless sentence. He was furious. What kind of man is this boy? He is so arrogant!


    Bodyguards are usually 100 times more arrogant than colorless. They fight for three points without reason. They like to bully others most. When they hear that someone wants the boss to come out to see him, they immediately stride out and say, "boy, do you want to see our boss?"


    Colorless is actually ready to go. When he heard this, he turned his face with a smile: "yes, I want to see your boss."


    The bodyguard squinted at Zhang Jun, feeling a little familiar. However, he didn''t think much about it. He said with a contemptuous smile: "OK, then come with me!"


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He saw that the other side was ill intentioned, but did not speak.


    Colorless and unafraid, "hey hey" a smile: "you lead the way."


    Colorless is no longer the young monk who went down the mountain. He practiced in Japan and helped Zhang Jun do a lot of things. He had already become a talent. What is Zhang Jun''s identity? Officials below the ministerial level have to make an appointment three days in advance when they see him.


    Those rich and famous people in China are very polite in front of Zhang Jun for fear of saying something wrong. It can be said that although Zhang Jun is not a member of the system, he is better than most people in the system.


    With such a big brother, what is he afraid of? He did not believe that anyone would dare to challenge Zhang Jun.


    Colorless in, of course, Zhang Jun will also follow in, he is really worried about this guy causing trouble. Although he attended high-profile activities in public, he was usually very low-key and never used pressure.


    As the saying goes, the first person has the ability but not the temper, the second person has the ability and the temper, the third person has no ability and no temper, and the last person has no ability and temper.


    The bodyguard took several people to a large dining room. The decoration in the restaurant was extremely luxurious. A group of people were saying that they were laughing. These people are magnanimous in manner and extraordinary in temperament. It is easy to see that they are not high-ranking officials or very rich people, and none of them are ordinary people.


    Zhang Jun came in and found that he knew many people present, and one of them was the target of his investigation, Kong Yunpeng of the Kong family.


    No one knows Zhang Jun''s fame, and no one on the scene does not know him, so everyone stops their own business and comes to meet him.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very lucky to meet you today." An old man said.


    "Mr. Zhang, we met again. Ha ha, our cooperation last time was very happy." A middle-aged humanitarian.


    Everyone came up to say hello. Zhang Junyi nodded his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to eat too. It''s a pity that the restaurant has been packed by you. I don''t have a place to eat now, so I have to come here to eat."


    They laughed and let him in one after another.


    In the distance, Kong Yunpeng, the initiator of the banquet, felt left out. He looks very young and heroic. Although he is not tall, his appearance is regular, but he is very powerful. He is the superior at first sight.


    Kong Yunpeng has always been the focus of other people''s attention no matter what activities he takes part in. Now this feeling of being left out makes him very unhappy.


    Of course, he knows who Zhang Jun is, who controls countless wealth and is closely related to the top. Originally, his family wanted to swallow up Tianxing group, but it was a pity that this matter was suppressed by several big men, so that they did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, it would be a confrontation with the state.


    However, Kong Yunpeng is not discouraged. Those big men will leave office in a few years. No one can stop them. Moreover, Tianxing group will be more fat, just killing meat.


    When he saw Zhang Jun, he had a feeling of facing prey. At the moment, the prey was even more beautiful than him, which he could not accept. He does not move Zhang Jun''s Tianxing group, does not mean that he is afraid of Zhang Jun.


    The bodyguard who brought Zhang Jun into the room was straight eyed. They remembered that this was not Zhang Jun, the national hero? My God! Just now, I tried to scare each other with the help of the power of the guests. I was scared!


    Kong Yunpeng came over with a smile, extended his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Kong. Nice to meet you."


    Kong Yunpeng said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang is very happy. Is this the big star Miss Zhang fei''er around you? Hehe, everyone in the circle knows that our Miss Phil is Hehe, it''s a wonderful thingZhang fei''er''s face turned pale as paper, and the other side even said that she was a woman who behaved improperly. Although she has set foot in the entertainment industry full of romance, she has always been clean. This is her personality and the limitation of family rules.


    When Zhang fei''er was humiliated, Zhang Jun was angry. He could see that Kong Yunpeng was deliberately ugly to him, and his means were very inferior.


    He stepped forward, the smile on his face disappeared, changed into a cold expression, and said, "I apologize to Miss Zhang fei''er."


    Kong Yunpeng''s face was also cold: "sorry? Will Kong Yunpeng apologize to an actor? And what are you to order me


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, and he said, "kneel down!" In the first mock exam, Kong Yunpeng''s


    suddenly fell into a blur and subconsciously flop into his knees. Before he was kneeling in front of Fei Chang, he began to cry bitterly. He was slap his face and said, "Miss Philip, I am wrong. Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Zhang fei''er is stunned. She knows that Zhang Jun must have hypnotized the other party in silence, because dragon and tiger spirit gang has such power.


    The rest of the people are in a daze. What''s wrong with Kong Yunpeng? This man is powerful and powerful. How can he get down on his knees when he is asked to do so? With a mobile phone, this is a good thing.


    Zhang Jun stares at Kong Yunpeng coldly and says, "palm mouth!"


    At once, Kong Yunpeng puffed his mouth hard, making a "pa pa" sound, which made the public panic. At the same time, they were even more shocked. What is the matter?


    After taking out his mouth, Zhang Jun''s face showed a smile again: "very good, knowing mistakes can be corrected, there is nothing good about it."


    In an instant, Kong Yunpeng recovered to Qingming. He could clearly remember what had just happened. His eyes were red with anger and said, "what have you done to me?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression was very cold, said: "I heard that there are many strange people around you, you can ask them."


    Kong Yunpeng''s fierce light twinkled in his eyes and said coldly, "I will not let you go!"


    "Don''t let me go? You don''t deserve it. " Zhang Jun said, "all three of you can''t help me. What can you do? Go back and get rid of the swelling in your face. You look like a pig''s head. "


    The onlookers are afraid to speak. They don''t want to participate in this kind of battle. If they don''t do well, they will be crushed to pieces. Kong Yunpeng felt a great sense of shame in his heart. He knelt down and pulled his mouth. At the thought of this, his heart kept shaking.


    "Go on He lost his mind and ordered the bodyguard to do it.


    But after waiting for a long time, the bodyguard still didn''t move. He was so angry in his heart that he turned and said, "I''ll let you do it!"


    But the bodyguards'' eyes were straight. Their eyes slowly left Zhang Jun and then fell on him. Kong Yunpeng saw the coldness in their eyes.


    He was startled in his heart and was about to speak when several bodyguards suddenly jumped up and punched him.


    Looking at the howling Kong Yunpeng, the people are frightened. Did they hit the ghost? They all look at Zhang Jun with a look of fear. He did it?


    Zhang Jun, like enjoying a stage play, waited for Kong Yunpeng to be beaten to death before several bodyguards stopped. As soon as they stopped, they all looked at their hands with incredible expressions. They beat the boss just now?


    Kong Yunpeng lay on the ground and could not move. He looked at Zhang Jun with a venomous look. But in the depth of his eyes, there was something called fear.


    Several bodyguards did not care about anything else, so they carried Kong Yunpeng to the hospital for treatment. They were really afraid of leaving sequelae. In that case, they would be finished.


    Kong Yunpeng left, and the mood of the people was not relaxed.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll treat you today, and you''ll have a good time." Then take Zhang fei''er away.


    Zhang fei''er finally ate in Russell''s restaurant. The place where they ate was a luxurious single room and would not be disturbed.


    Zhang fei''er said gratefully, "brother Fu Gui, thank you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "what are you polite to me? It''s the boy who owes his mouth."


    "Who is he?" Zhang fei''er asked


    "Second generation officials have power." He said lightly, "more ambitious, he wants to swallow up my Tianxing group."


    Zhang fei''er''s face changed. He actually offended such a big man today. How can he mix in the entertainment circle?


    Zhang Jun seemed to see her idea and said, "fei''er, Tianxing company is preparing to invest in the entertainment industry. I wonder if you are interested in joining it?"


    Zhang fei''er was stunned, and then she was overjoyed: "OK, I can go there at any time. But the water in the entertainment industry is very deep. You haven''t done it. Can you do it? "


    "We can build a professional team to operate." Zhang Jun said, "the domestic entertainment industry is not mature, we want to do the biggest and best."


    Zhang Jun''s decision was not a fluke. The "voice of love" event made him realize the madness of his fans. If Tianxing enters the entertainment industry, it can make full use of these advantages and vigorously promote Tianxing charity.


    Zhang fei''er suddenly grabbed her sleeve and said with a red face, "brother Fu Gui, in fact In fact, I set up an entertainment company last year, and the benefits are good. "Zhang Jun was happy and said, "if you want to continue to be the boss, Tianxing entertainment can give you care and give you 10% of the shares."


    Zhang fei''er was overjoyed and suddenly gave Zhang Jun a kiss on his face: "thank you, rich brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    After the meal, Zhang Jun drove Zhang fei''er to her residence, and then returned to his residence in Kyoto. This is an antique courtyard, strictly forbidden by guards, where his parents live.


    Lu Hongmei and Zhang Guozhong both have no jobs and are very free. They are very happy that their son can come back. Lu Hongmei turns over the dishes every day, while Zhang Guozhong keeps calling relatives and friends to let them live in Beijing.


    As soon as Zhang Jun got home, he saw a lot of dishes on the table. His father and mother both looked serious, which made him suddenly wonder: "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter? This is, I made a mistake?"


    Lu Hongmei said, "Xiaojun, my parents have decided to persuade you to marry Miss Lin back to our family tonight."


    Zhang Jun immediately began to sigh. Since returning home, the two old men talked about marrying a wife 18 times a day. He had no choice but to say that he would marry Lin Xian soon. However, the two elders were very urgent about this matter, and they had to let him marry this year.


    Zhang Jun said: "Dad, mom, it''s not urgent to get married. I can only consider marriage by solving the things I have in hand."


    "No way!" Zhang Guozhong was extremely determined. He glared, "your mother and I are both over 50 years old. How many days can we live?"? I''ll tell you, Xiao Jun, we''ll get married next month, no discussion! "


    Zhang Juntian was not afraid of anything, but his father and mother. When he could not persuade the two old men, he had no choice but to promise to marry Lin Xian next month.


    Back in his room, he called Lin Xian.


    At the moment, Lin Xian is meditating. Since she practiced with Zhang Jun, she has to practice every day and enter the world with great speed. When the phone got through, she asked with a smile, "why, miss me?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "your mother-in-law is forced to marry again."


    "That''s it." "Anyway, you will be my man sooner or later."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "wife, you seem to be saying the opposite."


    Lin Xian gently smile: "well, if you feel that the time is not ripe, I will go there in person tomorrow and explain to my future mother-in-law. I think they will agree."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "it''s better to be a wife. Welcome your wife!"


    Lin Xian said: "you give Shennong software to me for management. The company is headquartered in Kyoto, and I happened to get familiar with the business."


    Lin Xian arrived in Kyoto at noon the next day. When she got off the plane, she was picked up by Zhang Jun and went home directly. Lu Hongmei and his wife began to prepare lunch early in the morning and cooked a table full of dishes.


    Although they met Lin Xian, they met again, but they were still surprised by Lin Xian''s temperament and beauty. Lu Hongmei couldn''t close her mouth, and Zhang Guoqiang kept laughing.


    After the family had had a good meal, Zhang Jun took an excuse to leave Lin Xian and let her persuade the two old men to marry next month.


    Today, he has a very important thing to do. Several important people will go to Tianxing building for inspection in the afternoon. The news will be broadcast on a national television station.


    In fact, this is to release a signal to the outside world that Tianxing group is supported by the state.


    Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian went to the door to meet them in person, and then invited the big people to visit all departments. A large number of reporters followed the whole process.


    Kong Yunpeng knew the news when he entered Tianxing group. He was now lying motionless in bed with bandages all over his body, and his face was full of resentment.


    There were a group of people standing by his bed, men and women, old and young, all with a unique temperament of the river and lake. A middle-aged Taoist dressed in black beard and chest, with a black face, said: "brother Kong, you were obviously hypnotized at that time. The man''s cultivation was extremely high, and he could hypnotize people unconsciously, much like the yuan family''s heart plate technique."


    A red robed Tantra and Shang said: "the other party should practice to the degree of Yin spirit out of the body, otherwise it can''t be done."


    Kong Yunpeng impatiently said: "I don''t care how powerful he is, how to do it, I want you to revenge me, immediately!"


    After a while, the Taoist said, "brother Kong, I''ll leave this matter to me and Hongpao."


    Kong Yunpeng was satisfied, staring at the two humanitarian: "one of you is a descendant of Maoshan mountain, the other is a master of Tantrism. Don''t let me down!"


    On the other side, as soon as the reception was over, Zhang Jun returned home and found Lin Xianzheng talking to his parents. Seeing him, Lu Hongmei said with a smile: "Xiaojun, mom won''t force you. You can get married when you want."


    Zhang junyileng, how did Lin Xian persuade her parents?


    In the evening, Lin Xian didn''t leave, so she slept in Zhang Jun''s room. In the evening, Zhang Junyi was thinking about how she had convinced her parents. When she entered the room, she asked, "what did you say, wife?"


    "It''s easy." Lin Xian said with a smile, "I said that our husband and son would marry again, and they agreed as soon as they heard it."


    Zhang Jun "ah" a, very surprised: "have a child?"


    "Yes, having children." Lin Xian gently hugged him, "I have calculated, today is the ovulation period, you have to work hard."


    "But, I''m not ready yet."Lin Xian''s small hand gently grasped his lifeline son, charming way: "do not prepare, have it on the line."


    When Zhang Jun''s heart was hot, his primitive instinct burst out. He reached for Lin Xian''s pepper and milk, and his other hand went down.


    man sometimes thinks in the lower part of his body. When he spreads the hot essence into the flower pond, after he calms down, he is surprised to have a heart.


    Lin Xian lay lazily in his arms, his face full of happiness, and said: "husband, what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Jun came back to his senses and said, "I wonder if we have a boy or a girl."


    "Girl." Lin Xian said, "good girl."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun sat up. He got up in his clothes and said, "I''ll go out for a walk. You go to sleep first."


    Lin Xian''s heart sank: "did someone come?"


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "don''t worry, I can handle them."


    "Be careful!"


    On an ancient locust tree outside the courtyard, the Taoist priest with black beard and the monk in red robe were preparing to be admitted to the hospital. Suddenly, a figure appeared under the wall in a flash. They were surprised that they didn''t see when each other appeared.


    It was Zhang Jun, who said coldly, "are you looking for me?"


    The two looked at each other and jumped down from the big tree. The monk asked, "are you Zhang Jun?"


    "Yes."


    "Good!" The Taoist sneered, "you are really a master, and we are worth our efforts."


    "Are you people around Kong Yunpeng?" Zhang Jun said, "I really look up to him. I don''t even have the patience. This kind of person is not worthy of being my opponent."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are here to take your life!" The monk said in a loud voice.


    Zhang Jun looked the same: "if you want to do something, I will accompany you. But it''s not convenient here. It''s easy to alarm the guards. Come with me. " With that, he should rush forward.


    The monk and the Taoist looked at each other and followed closely.


    The three walked a few miles into a park. Late at night, there is no one in the park, it is very quiet, and here the forest is deep and the grass is luxuriant, and there are many obstructions, so we are not afraid to be seen by people outside.


    Entering the park, the black bearded Taoist priest saw no one on the left and right, "choked" and drew out a long sword. This sword is ancient and fragrant. It has cloud patterns all over the blade. It is actually a treasure blade.


    The monk is sitting on the ground, drooping his eyebrows and closing his eyes. It seems that he is working a kind of magic skill.


    "Look at the sword!"


    The Taoist priest drank softly and stabbed him with a sword, which was fast and accurate.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes moved. He stretched out his hand and bent his fingers to hit him. "Ding" was heard. The wind and thunder burst out, and the Xiangang concussion. The sword body broke into seven sections in an instant. The Taoist priest was numbed by the shock and lost his fighting power for a time.


    The monk was startled and hastened to arouse his consciousness with the secret method. Zhang Jun felt his head sink and seemed to be bound by the mysterious power. He snorted coldly, the whole body immortal Gang tumbled, instantly will that kind of binding strength to break.


    He walked a few steps to the opposite of the monk. He tied the twelve heart seals of the tantric sect and said, "kneel down!"


    The monk could not make a blow, and his mind was shocked. At the moment, he opened his eyes and saw Zhang Junjie''s heart seal. His face changed greatly and he called, "Twelve heart seals!"


    With only one shout, his mind was in a trance and gradually controlled by Zhang Jun''s heart print.


    The Taoist turned pale and said, "you are so fierce!"


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "I''m just two evil magicians who are hiding around Kong Yunpeng. If you only turn your strength and cultivate yourself, you dare to challenge me. It''s really a death! If you practice any secret method, your accomplishments are the foundation. If you don''t do it, you can''t accomplish anything. "


    With a light drink, he urged the heart plate and immediately controlled them. He ordered: "you go back and tie Kong Yunpeng, and try to get him to release all the people from prison No. 4."


    The monk and Taoist turned away mechanically to carry out his orders.


    After breakfast the next day, Lin Xian went to Shennong software company. Zhang Jun went to old Xu''s residence. He was invited by old Xu to treat some old comrades of the military headquarters.


    Those people are over 80 years old. They have a lot of injuries and various diseases. Modern and developed medicine can''t help them alleviate their pain. After thinking about it, Xu decided to ask Zhang Jun to help them.


    The face of old Xu could not be denied. Besides, it was a doctor''s duty to treat the disease, so he agreed to come down at that time.


    The three old generals were waiting in the Xu family. Although they were old, they didn''t look old. They were all in good spirits. They were still sitting upright, and their military temperament was the same as that of those years.


    Old Xu "ha ha" a smile: "Xiao Zhang you come, introduce my old man, this is Lao Qian, he is Lao Zhou, that is Lao Zheng."


    The three elders nodded one after another. Lao Qian was bald and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Xu said that you are one of the most famous doctors in the sky and hard to find on the earth. We were all moved by him and came to see you."


    Zhang Jun smiles: "the miracle doctor does not dare to be, but I can cure the three diseases."


    Old Zhou was full of silver hair. His eyebrows raised and he said, "Oh? Xiao Zhang, do you see what''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "old Zhou hurt his brain when he was young, and the pain is very hard at midnight every night. This pain has been with you for more than 60 years?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Zhou stood up and said, "yes, I was shot in the head when I fought against the US emperor. I almost died that time, leaving a sequela. I have a headache every night."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Old Zhou did not dare to underestimate Zhang Jun, and quickly extended his arm to let him diagnose. After feeling the pulse, Zhang Jun said, "old Zhou''s liver is not very good. He drinks too much. He should stop drinking in the future."


    Old Zhou embarrassed way: "wine, is to drink a little." Then he asked without hesitation, "do you have to quit?"


    "Must be!" "If you don''t give up drinking, you won''t live for three years."


    Old Zhou sighed: "well, for the sake of my children and grandchildren, I will endure."


    Although these old people are no longer in their positions, their influence is still there. If they do not die, the family will still be brilliant. Therefore, the longer they live, the greater the family benefits.


    Next, Zhang Jun looked at the diseases for old Qian and Zheng. One was a leg problem, the other was a heart problem. They all treated them one by one.


    Zhang Jun''s cultivation is at the level of Xiangang, and his medical skills have naturally increased. His current medical skills have completely surpassed that of huabuyi. In just three hours, he cured the three old people.


    The three elders felt much more relaxed and grateful. They looked at each other and suddenly bowed to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was startled. He quickly flashed aside and said, "I don''t dare to be a couple of 300 years old."


    "Mr. Xu said," Xiao Zhang, we worship you. We have one thing to ask for. "


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose: "old Xu, are you kidding? You are all powerful men in the military. What can I do for you? Unless it''s to see a doctor. "


    "Exactly." Old Qian said, "our old chief is going to die. The three of us came here to try your medical skills. You are so skillful. We hope you can save our old chief. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "people have birth, aging and death, some life limit is coming, I can do nothing."


    Xu Laodao: "Xiao Zhang, you go to have a look, if really can''t help, we also give up."


    Zhang Jun had to promise, "OK."


    Zhang Jun understood that if four old people could be called old leaders, the status of each other must be very high. Sure enough, when he entered the military hospital, he was surprised to see the old man.


    This is an old man nearly 100 years old. He once worked with the founding fathers. He is the only big man left in the old generation. At the moment, he lay limply on the bed, frowning.


    "First of all, we see you here!" Old Xu''s eyes were full of tears. "Old chief, I''m Xiao Xu. Open your eyes to see me!"


    The old chief''s white eyebrows stirred a few times, slowly opened his eyes, and saw old Xu, he laughed and said, "you little ghosts, how come you come again?"


    In the whole world, I''m afraid that only this old man is qualified to call them "little ghosts", but these four old people are very fond of this name.


    Zhou Laodao said: "old chief, we''ll invite a miracle doctor for you. Your disease will be cured immediately. You must cheer up!"


    Old chief "ha ha" a smile: "don''t fool me, I this is an old disease, immortal is difficult to save." Then he looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "little doll, are you a miracle doctor?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "master, the miracle doctor doesn''t dare to be a doctor."


    The old chief said, "well, young people, be modest." Then he asked, "tell them, can I still be cured?"


    Zhang Jun lowered his head and said, "you don''t have much left in your life. There are about two days left. It''s time to live. I can''t do anything about it."


    The old chief looked calm and said slowly, "I''ve lived long enough. It''s time to go." Then he sighed, "it''s just a pity."


    On hearing that the old chief''s time was running out, the four old people came to grief and burst into tears. The old Xu said, "old chief, what will you have, we will make it happen to you!"


    The old chief sighed and said, "only I can do that. You don''t have that energy. Forget it."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. The old man seemed to have a wish to die. He said, "master, although your life is up, I can make you live three months longer."


    The old chief''s eyes brightened and said, "little doll, can you make me live three months longer?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I can use medicine and massage to thoroughly stimulate the life potential of the old man, so that you can be full of energy in three months and reach the state when you were 50 or 60 years old."


    The old chief executive laughed and said, "good! Good! Live these three months, I can do it! Thank you very much, little doll. I will repay you. "


    Zhang Jun did not ask the old chief executive what he wanted to do. He immediately displayed the supreme needling technique of the Da Luo God needle, invigorating his muscles and bones with the nine strength of medical knowledge, increasing his vitality with the light of the Buddha and strengthening his spirit with his heart.


    He played his own medical skills to the extreme. He acted against the weather and forced the old man to continue his life for three months. If he had not the light of Buddha, he would not have done it.When Zhang Jun finished, it was the morning of the next day. He looked very tired, but with a smile on his face, he said, "it''s done!"


    The old chief opened his eyes slowly. His face was flushed. He only felt that his mind was incomparably clear and his whole body had endless useful strength. It seemed that he was back in his fifties. He "ha ha" laughed.


    Old Xu and others have always been around. They are very happy to see the old chief in good condition.


    The old chief patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "little doll, you go to be busy with you, I have to do something."


    Zhang Jun didn''t ask much, so he left immediately, and Xu sent him out of the door. Before leaving, he asked, "Xiao Zhang, do you know what the old chief executive is going to do?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "national affairs are not my responsibility."


    Xu patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s good for our country, but some people are going to have bad luck."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved and he could not help saying, "is it related to those three families?"


    Naturally, old Xu knew who the "three families" were, and nodded: "more than that. There are a group of people who are greedy and constantly embezzle national interests. It is time to settle them. The influence of the old chief executive is beyond your imagination. He has always wanted to do something, but his energy is limited, so he can only lie in bed to recuperate every day. Now that he has three months, he must be able to use Thunderbolt tactics. You can wait and see! "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "however, the influence of those people is intertwined. Will it be..."


    "Don''t worry, old chief executive, shake up your arms, tens of thousands of people echo. Under that overwhelming force, any force will be destroyed!" Xu Laodao.


    When Zhang Jun returned home, he was still in a bad mood. Now that the chief executive is going to do it, should he prepare in advance?


    Without waiting for him to think clearly, Shen Rong''s phone call came, the other side only said a word: "I want to see you, immediately!"


    In a hotel in Kyoto, Zhang Jun met Shen Rong, whose face was flushed, excited and nervous.


    Zhang Jun pinched her small face and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re rarely so excited. "


    Shen Rong bit her teeth and said, "I''ve been approached by the superior. Brigade s has been officially upgraded to the" Central Intelligence Agency ". I''m the executive deputy director and vice minister level."


    Zhang Jun was shocked. How could Shen Rong rise so fast without even 30 years old? When he thought of the old chief, he suddenly realized something and asked, "who is the director?"


    "Zhou Jianping." Shen rongdao.


    Of course, Zhang Jun knew that Zhou Jianping was tough tempered, tough and resolute. He was once the director of the Bureau of major economic crimes investigation. He also dealt with him, and the fourth junior college in Beijing was found dead by him.


    He sighed and said, "it''s right if it''s his words. This person can do things and dare to do things. It seems that the above really needs to start!"


    Shen Rong said: "Zhou Jianping talked to me. I will take office tomorrow. What do you think I should do? I always feel that things are not normal this time, for fear of falling into the whirlpool


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Rong, don''t worry. You can do whatever Zhou Jianping asks you to do. Not only don''t you have to be afraid, but you have to let go of it. "


    Shen Rong bit her teeth and said, "but I''m so young, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "Huo Qubing is a general at the age of seventeen. If the ancients can do it, can''t you?" Then he whispered a few words in Shen Rong''s ear.


    Shen Rong''s face was startled and said, "really?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "this time, it''s two beds for you. Originally, your deputy director was appointed on a temporary basis, and you may have to come down afterwards. But if you do it, the deputy director will be yours. Zhou Jianping is old. He can''t do it for a few years. Sooner or later, the CIA will fall into your hands. "


    Shen Rong took a breath: "I understand everything." She gave Zhang Jun a kiss, her eyes glowing, and said, "when I become the director, I will give you a son."


    Zhang Jun blinked: "good!"


    After breaking up with Shen Rong, Zhang Jun received news that the people from prison No. 4 had been released and were currently placed in a hotel where colorless was receiving them.


    After being hypnotized by Zhang Jun, the monk and Taoist went back and kidnapped Kong Yunpeng. Kong Yunpeng didn''t expect that the people around him would turn back, so he had nothing to guard against. First, he was pinched off his hand, then his ear was cut off. He was frightened and surrendered.


    Kong Yunpeng is the core member of the Kong family. He has great power. At one command, No. 4 prison was released. After they left the prison, the monk slapped Kong Yunpeng to death, and then ran away with the Taoist priest.


    When Kong Yunpeng died, his family was in chaos. At this time, the good play has just begun, and a greater storm surged.


    Zhang can''t get involved in the rest of the business, and he doesn''t want to. He helps Lin Xian run a software company, attends various activities, treats people by the way, and occasionally looks for some profitable investment projects.


    A month later, the core figures of the three families fell down one after another. Numerous companies and industries have been closed down, and billions of assets have been nationalized.


    At this time, Zhang Jun received a text message from Su Mei from the United States. She was pregnant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Seeing this news, he was surprised. Which time was he pregnant? At the back of the message, there is also a picture of her pregnant clothes. Her face is full of panic. Her abdomen is high and her hands and feet are bound with iron chains. She has been kidnapped?


    After receiving the news, Zhang Jun didn''t want to stop for a moment. He took half a day to arrange everything and flew to New York in the afternoon. He had to rescue Su Mei!


    He calculated that it was about 270 days before he and Su Mei happened. The child should be born in these days. He did not dare to delay.


    Before he got on the plane, he still dialed Su Mei''s phone. He wanted to make sure what happened.


    At the other end of the phone came a cold and old voice: "Zhang Jun? I didn''t expect that you called so soon. Your woman is in our hands. Oh, and the baby in her belly. Hehe, I don''t need to say, you must know who I am, right


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank and said in a deep voice, "are you a saint?"


    "That''s right." The other side said, "all kinds of traces show that the person who caused the blow to the holy religion is you. You have got rid of so many of our masters. You really have some skills."


    "What do you want?" He asked coldly.


    "Not really. I want to invite you to come to the United States for a visit. Of course, if I don''t come, we won''t be able to guarantee Su Mei''s safety, and of course, the innocent baby. Hey, I have no other hobbies, just like pregnant women. "


    Zhang Jun trembled all over and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to touch her, I will kill you!"


    "You don''t have to be cruel in front of me. It''s useless. Do you believe I''ll do it now?" The voice of the other party sounds more and more evil.


    Zhang Jun''s heart was a burst of frustration, he stabilized his mood and said: "I promise to go to the United States at once!"


    "Well, that''s what it''s like. Let''s meet in America." With that, the other party hung up.


    Zhang Yunhua, who is in charge of the company, wants to call some people in charge of the company.


    According to the inquiry, Su Mei left Yunxiang company half a year ago. Since then, Yunxiang company has been managed by Liang Hua.


    After asking Liang Hua, he dials Zhang fei''er again. She has a good relationship with Su Mei. She must know more. Zhang fei''er was preparing to set up an entertainment company. When he asked about Su Mei, she said with a smile: "of course, sister Su is pregnant, but it''s artificial insemination."


    Zhang Jun was shocked, artificial insemination?


    Zhang fei''er continued: "yes, he asked me about rich brother some time ago."


    Zhang Jun: did you tell her that I am Zhang Fugui


    Zhang fei''er''s voice went down: "rich brother, am I talkative?"


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhang Jun''s doubts disappeared and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up. "


    Zhang fei''er on the other end of the phone looks suspicious. Brother Fugui has nothing to do with Su Mei?


    In the basement of an apartment in New York, USA, Su Mei is sitting on the ground with a big stomach. Her face is full of panic. She is wearing shackles on her hands and feet. The basement was full of musty smell, not even the bathroom.


    She has been haggard for three days.


    Half a year ago, she came to the United States, and she didn''t even want her career in China. Because she was pregnant with a child, the child is the continuation of her life. Nothing is more important than this.


    After coming to the United States, she began to prepare for production. She first obtained the identity of an American citizen by means of investment, and settled in New York, quietly waiting for the birth of her child.


    But three days ago, a group of people suddenly broke into her house, dragged her out and locked her in this dark place. She didn''t know who they were or what they wanted to do. Her heart was full of fear and uneasiness.


    She remembered that someone had hypnotized her, she didn''t know what to say, and she felt very bad. She could not have imagined that it was all because he had been associated with Zhang Jun.


    She has long been the focus of observation by the church. Of course, the news of her pregnancy could not be concealed from the church. After a series of analysis, the church believed that the child she was pregnant with was probably Zhang Jun''s.


    In the living room upstairs, an old man was sitting in the middle. He had just talked to Zhang Jun on the phone. Around him, standing six middle-aged people, temperament is very cold. The old man was dressed in purple, his face was as thin as a skeleton, and his eyes were shining, which made him look terrible.


    The old man in purple said slowly, "Zhang Jun has promised to come here. You start to prepare."


    A middle-aged humanitarian: "master, because of Zhang Jun, our news hall has been accused of not doing well. We must take this man down this time! We''ve already sent someone to cheat on the plane he ordered. He won''t have a chance to come to the United States. "


    Another middle-aged humanitarian: "even if he survived, we could kill him in the United States."


    The old man in purple said: "although this man is fierce, he is too kind of a woman. He is willing to take risks for a woman. Such a person is doomed to die. You must prepare quickly and shoot Zhang Jun! "


    "Yes


    When Zhang Jun was about to board, he suddenly took a private plane parked in the airport. His sudden behavior surprised two watchers in the distance, disguised as passengers, and contacted them immediately.After receiving the news, the middle-aged man in New York, the United States, said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. We have made enough plans. It''s OK for him to make a private plane and let the people of" Tianjian "fight down directly!"


    Tianjian is a private flying organization under the arms mercenary organization, with thousands of fighters. Last time, Zhang Jun was on Carlos''s private plane. He was almost killed by a member of Tianjian called "rafeng", and finally forced to land in Japan.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s private plane entered the open sea, six fourth generation domestic fighters followed. The people in the news hall did not know that Zhang Jun''s security level was equivalent to several big men in China, belonging to the highest level.


    With a private military reconnaissance satellite, the church soon tracked the location of Zhang Jun''s plane and sent members of the sky sword to pursue and kill him. For the success of the operation, Tianjian sent out four fighters at one time.


    The four planes, two F2 and two f15-k, took off from Japan and South Korea, because these two sites were closest to Zhang Jun''s private plane, which was convenient for hunting.


    Zhang Jun is sitting in the co pilot''s seat of the plane with a cold expression. The pilot is a retired fighter pilot with rich experience. He chatted with Zhang Jun calmly.


    It wasn''t long before the plane''s radar showed aircraft approaching. The commander of the six fighters is a young man. He is the trump card of domestic flight. He has been the first bull man for three consecutive years.


    Seeing the target, his eyes became cold and ordered: "No.2, No.3 and No.4 will follow me to meet the enemy, and No.5 and No.6 are responsible for protecting the target!"


    All of a sudden, the four fighters made a graceful turn towards the enemy plane.


    Two South Korean fighters arrived first. On the radar, they did not find that there were six fighters flying with the target, because those six fighters were stealth fighters with advanced stealth function.


    As the two sides continued to approach, a South Korean pilot called out: "no good!" It turns out that the naked eye can see the fighter passing by on the left side.


    As soon as the voice dropped, he found that the fighter plane was locked by radar. The situation of the other fighter plane was similar. It was also locked by radar, which surprised them.


    "Warning! You have threatened the safety of our personnel. Immediately drop all airborne weapons and return home to leave, or you will be killed! " The captain issued a warning in English.


    The pilot calmed down and said arrogantly, "we are soldiers of the Republic of Korea. We are conducting routine exercises. We can''t accept your conditions!"


    The captain frowned, he thought of the captain''s confession before the operation: all possible threats to the existence of the target, all shot down, no need to ask!


    He took a breath and warned again sternly.


    The South Korean pilot was more arrogant and said, "this is the high seas, we have the right to fly! There is no reason for you to do so. Release the lock immediately, or we will fight back! "


    "Fight!" The captain did not hesitate to order the fire.


    "What?" The South Korean was shocked. When he found the missile launched, it was too late to dodge.


    "Boom


    The two fighters caught fire one after another and fell down in a rolling black smoke.


    "Convoy continues!" The captain gave the order calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    The two Japanese fighters received the above instructions on the way. They suddenly turned around and headed back, two on six, and then went to find the rhythm of death. There was no need.


    In New York, the old man in purple stood up and said in an angry voice: "how unreasonable! He was able to mobilize fighters to escort him! "


    The faces of the six middle-aged people were not good-looking. They didn''t expect that they could not even take down Tianjian. It seemed that they could only do it in the United States. A man said: "master, according to the news, this Zhang is about five times of Xiangang. We can get rid of it."


    Old man in Purple: "all six of you are Xiangang six or seven. Plus the experts of this seat and the support from above, it''s hard for him to fly. However, I''m afraid that he has another Assassin''s mace. We can''t underestimate the enemy. "


    The middle-aged man confidently said: "to the United States, this acre of land, we are home, he will die!"


    When Zhang Jun arrived in New York, it was the morning here. He didn''t come alone this time. He also brought 14 puppets, Asian inspection envoys and silver guards commanders, as well as 12 other Dan holding masters.


    As soon as they got off the plane, they got into a long prepared minibus and drove to their destination, an old apartment in New York, which was the address given by the Holy Church. The car stops three roads away from the apartment. Zhang Jun holds a magic wand and observes the whole house with his eyes.


    He found that there were so many masters in the house. Xiangang nine heavy three people, Xiangang seven heavy two people, Xiangang six heavy four people. These masters are all around the apartment, making the entrance airtight, so it''s impossible to break in by force.


    His eyes went deep into the basement and saw Su Mei, who was half kneeling on the ground, shaking and helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    A pain in his heart, he observed the basement more carefully. He found that the east wall of the basement was only about three meters away from the main street sewer, with soft sand in the middle, which was easy to get through.


    He quickly worked out a rescue plan and ordered the puppets to kill the man at the door first


    The puppets were ordered to rush towards the house. He also carried a dagger across the block and quickly got into the sewer.


    Different from Zhang Jun''s observation, in addition to the nine Xiangang masters in the small apartment, there is also a big master hiding in the basement to guard Su Mei.


    All of a sudden, the door of the house was broken by the Asian inspector, and the vigorous wind swept his face. Fourteen experts killed him. Suddenly, the strong wind and thunder roared. The gatekeeper was defeated by the two masters, and he was killed instantly.


    The rest of the people in the room reacted and came to reinforce one after another. The two sides fought fiercely together.


    At the moment, Zhang Junzheng, holding a dagger, carried Xiangang wildly and dug on the sewer wall. Under the shock of Xiangang, the dagger became extremely sharp, and the reinforced concrete fell to the ground one after another like tofu.


    In a moment, he dug through the passage and ducked into the basement. As soon as I went in, I felt the strong wind on my right side. At the same time, I felt a sharp pain in my brain and suffered a mental attack.


    He roared, and turned back to be a palm, too clear Gang Qi hair like thunder.


    "Boom


    Half numb, he flew out. In the middle of the air, he saw that the man was a tall and powerful white man in a white robe.


    The white man, with a grim smile on his face, said, "you''re in a trap!"


    Su Mei saw Zhang Jun at a glance. The light was dim. He couldn''t see clearly. She asked in a trembling voice, "is that you?"


    Zhang Jun flashed to her and her side, protecting her behind her.


    The tall white man''s face was full of Murder: "you are not my opponent, do you still want to protect this woman? Hehe, I''ll kill her first


    He strode towards Zhang Jun, and there was a layer of white light rolling around him.


    Zhang Jun frowned. It is obvious that this man is not practicing Chinese martial arts, but another system of martial arts. He should be a master of western education. Moreover, he should have received the holiness not long ago, otherwise he could not hide his Buddha''s eyes.


    At last the opponent came close and a blow came. Zhang Jun can''t dodge, otherwise Su Mei in the rear will be injured. He transports Xiangang wildly and has a piece of blood red jade in his left hand.


    This blood jade was dug by him under his old house. He used to cultivate his mind with the help of it. It contained evil spirits.


    Seeing the other party''s blow, he roared: "look at the hidden weapon!" Then he beat the blood jade in the past, and the immortal gang was dense and shot at the other side''s eyebrows.


    A great master of mind will first use his mental power against the enemy. The other party saw Zhang Jun hit a blood red thing, was surprised, thought it was some terrible hidden weapon, so subconsciously they used consciousness to shoot, at the same time prepared to dodge.


    As soon as his consciousness was wrapped in blood jade, he felt that he had entered a bottomless cave, in which there was a frenzied killing intention gushing out, which made his mind vibrate, and he heard "ah" in his mouth.


    The spirit power in Xueyu is equal to his spirit power. The two sides are equally divided in this battle. The blood jade explodes in an instant, and he also feels his head is chaotic, his eyes can''t see things, and the five senses and six senses are closed in an instant.


    Zhang Jun seized the opportunity to hold the scalpel and stabbed at the other side''s eyebrows.


    "Go


    The moment Xiangang touched the white man''s skin, he regained his clearness, and the blow on the way back.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun punched in the chest, "click" a sternum smashed, lung injury, he opened his mouth is a mouthful of blood. But the white man was even worse. The scalpel opened his head and died on the spot.


    Zhang Jun could have taken off his strength with the help of his retreat. Unfortunately, Su Mei was behind him. He could only hold on and was seriously injured.


    He swayed his body for a few times, forced Xian Gang to cut the iron chain with a knife, picked up Su Mei and left.


    The battle above is about to end. Three of the nine bugang masters of the holy cult died and two were seriously injured. However, there was only one Asian inspector left among the fourteen puppets. He was still alive, and was surrounded by three Xiangang nine masters.


    All of a sudden, the Asian inspector made a long scream, and the vigorous Qi of his body protection became several times stronger, and his eyes suddenly became blood red.


    "No! Great extermination skill, retreat


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The Asian inspector''s great magic killing skill started very quickly. He turned into a bloody light and rushed at a Xiangang master. At this moment, his combat effectiveness has more than doubled, and no one can defeat him.


    "Go


    The great master of the nine heavy Xiangang, he broke through the defense with one punch and punched through the chest. The two men remained in the fighting posture and stopped breathing at the same time.


    The old man in purple looked ugly. His loss was too heavy today. He said, "why didn''t Zhang Jun show up?"


    A middle-aged man who was injured suddenly thought of something and called, "no! Go to the basement


    When the crowd arrived at the basement, Su Mei had disappeared and the remaining saint was killed. The purple robed old man roared up to the sky: "Zhang Jun, I swear to destroy your nine clans!"Zhang Jun is seriously injured. When he takes Su Mei to a safe place, he can''t support him. He hastens to heal. This is a safe house of group x in New York, USA. It has necessary equipment, food and water.


    Su Mei returns to her mind and looks at Zhang Jun sitting on the side.


    When it was dark, Zhang Jun finally recovered some spirit. He opened his eyes and found that Su Mei was still looking at him. He laughed and asked, "are you ok?"


    Su Mei burst into his arms and cried bitterly. She was very sad. Her previous experiences were like nightmares, which made her more frightened now.


    Zhang Jun sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "everything is over. You are safe now."


    Su Mei stopped crying, pushed away Zhang Jun and looked at his chest and asked, "does it still hurt here? I saw you vomit a lot of blood. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no pain, almost good." Then he asked, "how did the saints find you?"


    Su Mei sighed: "when I was in Yundong, I was noticed by them, but I didn''t know. When it comes to America, they don''t do it to me. "


    Zhang Jun took a look at her abdomen, his eyes showed a gentle color, and asked: "boys and girls?"


    Su Mei''s face bit lip way: "girl."


    Zhang Jun licked his lips. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he found a little baby sleeping in his mother''s womb. The baby''s skin is wrinkled and a little ugly, but it doesn''t matter. After she is born, she will soon change from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    Zhang Jun does not know what kind of mood it is now, happy? It seems more than that. nervous? There seems to be a little bit. He took a breath, reached out to touch Su Mei''s abdomen: "hard you."


    Su Mei was nervous. She hugged her stomach and said, "Hello, we''ve agreed. I''m just borrowing your tadpole. The baby is mine!"


    Zhang Jun said with a dry smile: "I didn''t say I wanted to take it. Of course, the child should stay with you, but you can''t deny that I am the father of the child."


    Su Mei cunning smile: "want to have children? Then you marry me


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "marriage is just a situation. I don''t think it is necessary."


    Su Mei frowned: "do you want me to be your lover?"


    Zhang Jun looked embarrassed: "temporary, just temporary."


    Su Mei suddenly laughed: "look at you like that, I said at the beginning, won''t pester you, you can rest assured."


    Zhang Jun was a little empty in his heart and said, "Su Mei, no matter what you want, I will meet it."


    Su Mei light way: "I have no request, as long as you can occasionally come to see me and the child on the line."


    At this point, she suddenly "ouch.". Zhang Jun was surprised. Under his perspective, he saw that she was already red and was about to give birth.


    He even busy way: "don''t be afraid, the child is coming out, I will deliver for you!"


    He quickly made the bed, prepared the hot water and disinfectant, and then began to wait for the birth of the little life.


    Because of his ability to see through, he has a full grasp of midwifery.


    The labor pains before the birth were very severe. Zhang Jun then used the golden needle and massage to relieve pain, which made Su Mei more comfortable.


    More than two hours later, Su Mei''s bone seam was fully opened, and she was already sweating.


    Zhang Jun squatted on the ground nervously and kept encouraging: "with a little force, the baby''s head will come out!"


    Su Mei let out a roar. She couldn''t help swearing: "Zhang Jun, you bastard, ouch, it''s killing me..."


    Zhang Jun grimaced, thinking that it was your own child. How could he blame me?


    But at this time, the largest mother, he can only recognize, repeatedly said: "my fault, all my fault, strengthen, the baby will be born immediately."


    After struggling for a few minutes, Su Mei felt her stomach loose and her baby was born smoothly.


    Zhang Jun quickly cut the membrane that wrapped the amniotic fluid, then cut the umbilical cord, and then patted the little guy''s buttocks, and the baby burst into tears. This is her first breath of human air, the rapid expansion of her lungs, began a new life.


    Zhang Jun is a great master of Xiangang. At the moment, he is busy sweating and his clothes are wet.


    A moment later, the little guy was cleaned by him. She looked like his mother, with a small nose, big eyes and white skin.


    As a result of the new world, the little guy was a little uncomfortable. At first, she cried for a while, but soon she calmed down in Zhang Jun''s arms and looked forward with confused eyes. She could not see the world around her.


    Looking at this little life, the softest part of Zhang Jun''s heart was touched. This is his daughter, the continuation of his life. He suddenly giggled.


    "Let me see." Su Mei says discontentedly, Zhang Jun holds the child to see ceaselessly, she did not have the opportunity to touch.


    Zhang Jun rushed the child to the side, said: "give the baby the first mouthful of breast milk, it can improve the baby''s immunity."


    Su Mei opens her clothes and shows her white breast. The little guy''s mouth is too small, and Su Mei''s milk and head are a little big, so they can''t feed it for half a day. The little guy is crying in a hurry, which makes them feel a burst of heartache.Finally, after feeding, Zhang Jun sat on the ground. At the moment, he still felt like he was in a dream. Did he really become a father?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    When the baby goes to sleep, Su Mei, who is very tired, goes to sleep. Zhang Jun stares at the mother and daughter and sighs in secret. What to do next? Take mother and daughter to Kyoto? Or stay in America?


    The United States can''t stay any longer. It''s very dangerous for the saints to stay. It seems that he can only bring Su Mei back to China, but in this way, how to arrange them?


    When sister Xian and Xiao Xian knew this, how should they explain it? His mind was rolling with a headache. However, when his eyes fell on the porcelain doll like face, his heart suddenly softened. No matter what, you can''t let your daughter suffer a trace of injustice!


    Sleeping Su Mei had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she was basking in the sun on the beach. The sun was very warm and she was very comfortable. In this way, she woke up and found that Zhang Junzheng put his palm on her chest and injected a warm force into her body.


    Found that she opened her eyes, Zhang all slightly smile, take back the palm of the hand, way: "I helped you to regulate the body."


    Su Mei doesn''t know that he nourishes her body with the light of Buddha for several hours, which is the treatment that only the people closest to him can enjoy. Not only she, but also the baby girl was nourished by the light of Buddha. Her small body has been bathed in the golden light, sleeping very quietly.


    "I''m a little hungry." Su Mei is very lazy.


    Zhang Junwen said in a voice, "I''ve cooked porridge for you, so I''ll take it." With that, he turned around, and a moment later he brought a bowl of delicious porridge, and he fed it to Su Mei with a spoon.


    Su Mei suddenly nose sour, eyes shed tears, although she is so charming and beautiful, but never a man to her so considerate.


    Zhang Jun wiped away the tears on her face with his fingers and asked, "why cry?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to cry." Su Meichen said, and then grabbed the porridge bowl and ate it up.


    Zhang Jun also filled a bowl for her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are still some in the pot."


    After porridge, she looked at him in a daze and asked, "if I didn''t give birth to a daughter, would you never see me?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Jun sighed, "I remember you were very free and easy at that time, so I didn''t think too much at that time. But now that my daughter is born, that''s another thing to say. I''ll take responsibility anyway. "


    "How are you going to put our mother and daughter She finally asked what she wanted most.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "come back with me first. I will put you in a beautiful place as soon as possible, so that the baby can grow up happily and healthily. Of course, as long as I have time, I will be there. "


    Su Mei is very satisfied with this answer. When she borrowed seeds from Zhang Jun, she did not expect such a result.


    Zhang Jun doesn''t care about anything else. He only knows that the woman gave birth to a child for him, which is enough. Any man will not think much about other aspects. The most important thing they think about is children.


    While talking, the little guy also woke up. She opened her big black eyes and looked at Zhang Jun and Su Mei curiously. Maybe it''s the Buddha light that nourishes her. She can see the scenery within one meter.


    Zhang Jun''s face was full of laughter, like holding the world''s most precious baby, gently holding her in his arms, whispered: "little baby."


    Su Mei looks at Zhang Jun''s father''s love on her face and feels happy. Compared with all she has got now, the pain of her October pregnancy is not worth mentioning.


    She asked, "Jun, give the child a name."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "she is my baby pimple, and her nickname will be baby. As for Daiming, my little baby is so charming that everyone loves her. Just call her ChuChu, Zhang ChuChu."


    Su Mei Liu eyebrow a pick, way: "why surname Zhang, should surname su."


    "Because my surname is Zhang." His tone is very light, but no doubt, so that Su Mei can not even refute the courage, can only angrily stare at him.


    The next day, Zhang Jun''s injury was completely recovered. He got in touch with brigade X through the safe house, and the three members of the family returned to China secretly.


    At the same time, the church is pursuing him in secret. However, X brigade''s operation is extremely confidential, they have not been able to find out how Zhang Jun left.


    Zhang Jun takes Su Mei to the Golden Dragon Hotel in the East China Sea. Zhang Wu is the villain here. He is very relieved to take care of him. After staying in the hotel for half a month, Su Mei and the baby girl were recuperated with Buddha light every day, which benefited them greatly.


    Half a month later, he was finally leaving. Before the overall situation is settled, he can not stop, he must keep going up, content with the status quo is tantamount to suicide.


    Su Mei didn''t detain her. She knew from the beginning that Zhang Jun was a person who did great things. Such a man could not stay with a woman. Before leaving, she had only one request: "Jun, for the sake of her daughter, be safe and peaceful!"


    Zhang Jun kisses her and says, "don''t worry, I''ll come to see you from time to time."


    Domestic officialdom is still changing violently, and the three families are in turmoil. Zhang Jun knows that they will not last long. After leaving Donghai, he returned to Beijing to meet with Shen Rong to inquire about the progress of the incident.To his surprise, Shen Rong said on the phone that Zhou Jianping, the director general, hoped to have an interview with him, and it was tonight. Why did Zhou Tieping want to see him selflessly?


    Thinking of this, he frowned and asked, "Xiao Rong, Zhou Jianping doesn''t want to mess with me, does he?"


    Shen Rong quickly denied: "don''t worry about this. I think he means to ask you for help."


    "Can I help you?" Zhang junyileng, "are you kidding? He controls one of the most powerful intelligence agencies in the world. I dare not ask me to help him!"


    Shen Rong said: "well, you go to see him. Although the director is a bit old-fashioned, but the people are still good, maybe you will get something."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, and thought that it was nothing to meet Zhou Jianping. If this person wanted to investigate him, he would move out the No. 1 plan. He measured that Zhou Jianping did not dare to destroy the national grand strategy.


    "Well, I''ll see you at eight o''clock tonight."


    In a hotel suite in Kyoto, Zhang Jun met Zhou Jianping again. Compared with the past, Zhou Jianping''s eyes are clearer and more powerful. He is indeed the head of the Central Intelligence Bureau and deserves to be the head of the secret service.


    Zhou Jianping changed his former serious style. He shook hands when he saw Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, we are meeting again!"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "congratulations to Director Zhou Gaosheng!"


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Jianping sincerely said, "I was promoted by the old chief, so I am not an outsider."


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized that Zhou Jianping''s attitude turned 180 degrees. It turned out that it was the old chief executive''s reason!


    He said with a smile: "it''s a piece of work. Everyone is working for the party and the state."


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Rong could not help but roll her eyes.


    Zhou Jianping didn''t like it. He asked Zhang Jun to sit down, poured tea for him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I asked you to shout out your brother Zhang. Would you mind?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "then I''ll call you brother Zhou."


    Zhou Jianping was very happy: "refreshing." And then ask, "you probably already know why the country is rushing to set up the CIA."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "actually I don''t know."


    Zhou Jianping was very patient and said, "I can tell you. The establishment of the state intelligence bureau is due to the fact that the plan has been in place for a long time. On the other hand, because of the situation, it must be set up in advance. Some time ago, Shen Rong swept away all the holy religions, and all the departments were very excited. That was one of the factors that contributed to it. "


    "You treated the old chief''s illness, and you know that he has only three months to live. Within these three months, he must carry out a plan that benefits the country and the people, and to implement this plan, a strong intelligence agency must cooperate with it. "


    Zhang Jun was silent. He said, "elder brother Zhou, I don''t want to ask more about the above matters. The water is too muddy. You just need to tell me what to do now


    Zhou Jianping showed appreciation in his eyes and said with a smile, "my brother is really a smart man. OK, I''ll talk about the point. I hope you can cooperate with Shen Rong to eliminate the underground forces. "


    Zhang Jun: what about the details


    "Northeast tiger, Central Plains king, northern powerful, Kyoto Buddha." Zhou Jianping said, "you should have heard of these four people."


    Zhang Jun: "of course I know. They are all heroes from all over the country."


    Zhou Jianping nodded: "all the big bosses behind these people are going to die. Their big boss is out of power, and I''m afraid these places will be in chaos. "


    "So you want me to help you get rid of them?"


    "Yes." Zhou Jianping was very direct, "Shen Rong has told me that the reason why she was able to fulfill the task successfully before was that she got your help. As a matter of fact, I also know that you have great influence in the northwest, Southeast and Hong Kong, and you have a wide range of contacts. You are already the largest underground leader in China. "


    Zhang Jun: since you know it, dare you ask me to help you


    Zhou Jianping laughed and said, "brother, I have seen what you have done in recent years. To tell the truth, I admire you very much and even respect you. Although some of your practices are illegal, they can bring greater benefits to the society. "


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "elder brother Zhou has lifted me up."


    "No, I''m telling you the truth." Zhou Jianping was very serious and said, "it''s very rare that you have the mind of helping the world as well as reaching the goal.". So when I was at the Bureau of investigation, I knew you had a problem, but I didn''t conduct a large-scale investigation into you. "


    Zhang Jun smiles slightly. He can''t help but look up at Zhou Jianping. He is not as rigid as he seems.


    "In the next three months, the CIA will fully support you to wipe out these forces and replace them." Zhou Jianping said, "just like in Hong Kong, support an agent of underground forces that can be controlled."


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "this is not Hong Kong. It''s domestic. Why should we support agents instead of killing all the forces?"


    Zhou Jianping showed an awe inspiring look: "these malignant tumors can not be removed in one day or two days. Only after supporting the agent can we start to rectify them slowly. We don''t need underworld in our country. If there are some in the future, we will kill some! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Zhang Jun nodded: "I support your view that the evil forces are unstable factors in society and must be eradicated."


    In fact, he has always had no good impression on the so-called underworld. They are a group of people who destroy the order and should be rejected by the whole society. Therefore, the rich and noble Gang under his command is very self-discipline. They have a bottom line that the guild members must abide by, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the guild rules. So the local people are basically willing to accept the existence of the rich and noble gang.


    Zhou Jianping said at this time: "the rich and noble gang you set up is very good. It mainly deals in the entertainment industry and hotel industry. Although it has gray income, it has no impact on the local social economy and order, but it is beneficial. From the heart, I advocate the existence of this kind of social organization. But in the long run, we still have to stop such organizations. "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "brother Zhou, the rich and noble guild will wash white slowly. It will never harm the society."


    After a long discussion, Zhang Jun finally agreed to Zhou Jianping''s request to help him clean up the four forces and replace him. It shows that the state wants to support Zhang Jun to become the underground emperor of the mainland, so as to facilitate the state to rectify the underground order.


    Of course, this is not without cost. One day, he must hand over the power. However, he doesn''t care. The underground world is not his goal. His goal is to accumulate wealth in the process, which is a reward given by the state in disguise.


    The total amount of wealth accumulated in the hands of the four heroes is astonishing. If you take them, you can make a lot of money. In the future, he wants to be a great power on the international stage. He can''t do without huge amount of money. At present, he is still in the accumulation stage.


    In addition, the underground world, which governs the whole country, also has the advantage of recruiting heroes from all directions to fight against the holy religion. In such a big country, there are so many outstanding people and heroes. I don''t know how many experts hide from the people. If they can be used by him, it will be an amazing fighting force.


    Seeing Zhou Jianping off, Shen Rong didn''t leave. Her face was flushed and she said, "brother Jun, I always feel like a breakthrough recently."


    Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, he found that Shen Rong had a tendency to hold Dan in half a step. He was very happy and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you have such a good qualification, Xiaorong, and you are going to break through now. Today, I''ll help you to hold Dan and achieve the real results. "


    Shen Rong was very excited: "if you do this, you won''t pull up the seedlings and encourage them?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no, because you have made a breakthrough through double cultivation. In the process of double cultivation, you and I are in harmony with each other in thinking and body. The foundation is more solid than the Tao fruit of your own cultivation."


    Shen Rong was so happy that he could not wait to start double cultivation with Zhang Jun. It''s easy to say, but in fact, it''s very delicate in the middle. If Zhang Jun didn''t have the ability of perspective, he wouldn''t be so confident.


    Speaking of it, Nalei''s method of breaking the sky is far from his, although he taught this double cultivation skill.


    When Shen Rong was happy, she found that the blood and Qi in her body came together. In an instant, he had a completely different feeling, and her spirit and strength were all gathered in one place, round Tuotuo, bright and bright, and her heart was full of joy.


    After holding Dan, she immediately found all kinds of changes in her body and stepped into a magical state, which made her "ah" very surprised.


    Zhang Jun said in her ear: "this is the inner vision. There are three stages of inner vision: listening, earth watching and heart watching. I will let you experience them one by one. You should have a good understanding."


    As she spoke, Shen Rong felt that a lot of golden light rushed into her body. Her blood gas became more and more restrained and refined. She felt that her body strength was constantly improving. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "why do I feel that my strength is increasing?"


    At the moment, Zhang Jun was solemn and said in a deep voice: "the beauty of double cultivation is that my achievements can be bestowed on you. Don''t talk and feel with all my heart. I will try my best to make you reach the level of second grade Dan Cheng."


    Shen Rong knew that it was a matter of great importance, so she calmed down and realized it carefully. Gradually, he felt that his life frequency began to resonate with Zhang Jun''s. In the frequency of life, there is the mystery of life and the code of evolution.


    The ancients'' practice, the so-called opening the gate of life and death, actually refers to understanding the frequency of life, so as to further strengthen the body.


    At this moment, they become one and reach the state of being settled.


    Time passes by, until the sun rises, two people''s bodies just slightly tremble, wake up from the fixed. Shen Rong felt very uncomfortable.


    After the practice, Zhang Jun felt that his little monk was still in the warm path, and his heart was suddenly shaken. Shen Rong has become a second grade Dan, he does not need to control the desire. Look, immediately gently twitch up.


    Shen rongjiao hummed and said angrily, "you''ve made me all night. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "It''s a double practice, it has nothing to do with what we''re doing now," Zhang Jun said With that, he moved faster.


    Shen Rong felt the whole body soft and crisp, and trembled: "you You slow down, I feel so exciting, oh... "


    "Is it comfortable?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Shen Ronghong nodded and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Jun, and the little fragrant tongue was as smart as a snake.Zhang Jun bit her and said with a smile, "you hold Dan with my help. Our life frequency is similar, so our bodies can attract each other like magnets. So we do it now. Love is several times stronger than before."


    Shen Rong said, "ah, I''ll die, ouch..."


    She soon reached the peak of happiness, and she was on the verge of immortality. Her voice was charming and gentle. Zhang Jun felt more powerful and seemed to want to rub her into his body.


    After crazy, Shen Rong gently fell in Zhang Jun''s arms and said softly, "husband, if only you could accompany me every day."


    Zhang Jun pinched her greasy little face and said, "the ancients said that if the two love each other for a long time, would it be in the morning and evening, right?"


    Shen Rong snorted: "but you are not around. I''m worried about your mischievous affairs. I know that your woman is more than me."


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed and said, "sometimes I can''t help myself."


    "You mean it?" Holding Zhang Jun''s little monk in her little hand, she asked bitterly, "is it dishonest, or are you dishonest?"


    Zhang Jun dry smile: "it just rested, irritated it, don''t blame it to bite you."


    Shen Rong spat and sighed: "I didn''t expect that my official position is bigger than that of my father. Maybe I will be the chief spy in a few years. I really dare not think of it before."


    "You don''t want to be in this position?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "No, I''ll stick with it." Shen Rong gently touched Zhang Jun''s face with a tender eye. "I can protect you when I have power. I know your enemy is very strong, so I want to become strong."


    Zhang Jun was deeply moved. He hugged the woman and kissed her affectionately.


    After Shen Rong left, Zhang Jun flew to the northwest. His first force to deal with is the northeast tiger, which requires the full cooperation of Bai Yujing.


    Up to now, Baiyujing has become the king of Northwest China, and his power is huge.


    Zhang Jun, huabuyi, Baiyujing and Yuwen Jinghua are all in the imperial villa. Even Xie Tianwang arrived one day ahead of schedule. In addition, there are five greedy monks, as well as three Dan holding masters of the Tianshen team.


    People are discussing how to deal with Dai duxuan, a fierce tiger in Northeast China.


    Yu Wen Jinghua pondered: "Dai duxuan''s influence is all over the three provinces of Northeast China. He has four tiger guards under his command, and is assisted by saizhuge baotianqi. He has set up a gang of 100000 tigers. As far as I know, Dai duxuan also purchased a large number of weapons from North Russia and exported them to North Korea through special channels. He has close relations with the leaders of North Korea. "


    "If we want to deal with Dai duxuan, we must first get rid of Bao Tianqi. This man has unparalleled wisdom. Secondly, we should get rid of the four tiger guards. They are the pawns of Dai duxuan. After that, Dai duxuan can be controlled and gradually annexed to the Northeast territory. "


    Hua Buyi shook his head: "brother Yu Wen, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. You''ve neglected a person."


    "Oh? Who is it? " Yuwen Jinghua asked curiously.


    "Dai duxuan has a wife named Wei Daoxiang. This woman is very mysterious and comes from an ancient family." Hua Bu Yi frowned and said, "there are very few families like that in the world. Every one of them is very terrible."


    When he said this, Yuwen Jinghua remembered something. He changed his face and asked, "brother Hua, are you talking about those mysterious and powerful monastic families?"


    Hua Bu Yi nodded and looked serious: "such a family of monks often has been handed down for thousands of years. They are born with noble and powerful blood, and every family is born with genius. They spent most of their time in seclusion, devoted to practice and pursuing the way of heaven. But once born, they have the powerful power to change dynasties. "


    "Zhangjia in Longhu Mountain, yuan family in Nanyang, and Ge family were all Taoist families hundreds of years ago. Unfortunately, they were suppressed by the Qing government in collusion with other aristocratic families and eventually declined. Even so, these families still have a great influence on the present day. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a existence in the world. He could not help asking, "master, how did these aristocratic families come into being? Why did they avoid the world?"


    Hua Buyi said: "you probably know that after Dan becomes a second grade, our body will change at the genetic level. Although this evolution is small, it makes us more powerful and intelligent."


    "This genetic change can be passed on to the next generation. Let me give you an example. If a couple are both Dan Cheng Er pin, they will have excellent genes to give birth to their children. They are simply natural prodigies with amazing talents. Their children are likely to hold Dan in their teens. It can''t be said that they must surpass their parents, but Dan has no difficulty in becoming a second grade. "


    "In this way, the blood of the couple has been passed down from generation to generation, during which experts have been constantly emerging. As a result, hundreds and thousands of years have passed, and the family has developed and grown into a cloud of experts, and even the emergence of peerless experts who have set foot in the magic power! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Zhang Jun was shocked by Hua Buyi''s words. In this way, there is indeed a chance for such a great family to emerge in human society. After thousands of years of development, such a family has the opportunity to become incredibly powerful.


    The next words of Hua Buyi surprised people even more: "the people of the Taoist family are secretive. I also learned from the master. Speaking of it, we are familiar with the ancestors of some Xiuzhen aristocratic families. For example, Sakyamuni''s Sakyamuni''s family, Laozi''s Li''s, Constantine''s, Qin''s, Lu''s, Augustus''s, Christian''s, Muhammad''s and so on. "


    They were surprised. Bai Yujing said, "Mr. Hua, as you said, shouldn''t the world be ruled by these aristocratic families?"


    Hua Buyi waved his hand: "my teacher once said that there are more than one great power in the world. Nowadays, with frequent global exchanges, no aristocratic family can dominate the human society. The balance among the aristocratic families has formed the current situation. In fact, the major monastic families are divided into two parts, the inner one is dedicated to cultivation, and the outer one is engaged in secular business and politics and provides resources to the inner door. "


    "Generally speaking, the inner door is not easy to get involved in the affairs of the world, and the outer door mostly abides by the social order. Therefore, they are at peace with ordinary people and are rarely understood by outsiders."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "so if we move Dai duxuan, we will offend Wei Daoxiang and even Wei family?"


    "Not necessarily." Hua Buyi said, "we don''t know who Wei Daoxiang is from the Wei family and whether it has a certain influence."


    Yu Wen Jinghua pondered for a moment and said, "I have an idea. I can try it out first to see if Wei Daoxiang can really mobilize Wei''s power."


    Zhang Jun thought of one thing and asked, "Dai Zihua was killed at the beginning. Wei Daoxiang didn''t seem to have any reaction."


    Yuwen Jinghua: "Wei Zihua is not the son of Wei Daoxiang. He is born in the outer room of Dai duxuan."


    Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth: "I''ll do the trial thing!"


    Hua Bu Yi: "be careful, you''d better change your face, don''t attract people''s attention."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand."


    On the same day, Zhang Jun disguised himself as a middle-aged man with a horizontal face and went to Jiling City, northeast Liaoning Province.


    Jiling is Dai duxuan''s home. His wife Wei Daoxiang lives in an ancient building with a history of 100 years. This place is beautiful and quiet, surrounded by green mountains and rivers within thousands of meters.


    At night, Zhang Jun jumped to an old pine outside the hospital to observe the situation in the hospital.


    The courtyard is very large and covers an area of several acres. In a small building inside, a middle-aged woman sits in a quiet room, facing a painting. The painting depicts a towering mountain, which is towering into the sky with great momentum.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes. Emei frowned and murmured: "the method of refining God is too difficult and dangerous. It seems that I can''t try it."


    Zhang Jun observed that Wei Daoxiang''s cultivation was still above Dai duxuan, and Xiangang was jiuzhong.


    A few minutes later, a man in green came in. His cultivation was very high, which surpassed the level of Xiangang jiuzhong. At least, Zhang Jun was surprised by this situation. The Wei family is really extraordinary. If you want one, it is the strength of Xiangang Jiuchong.


    Wei Daoxiang was very respectful to the man in Tsing Yi and said, "Thirteen brother, you are here."


    The young man, known as the 13th younger brother, asked, "fifth elder sister, seventh uncle, let me ask you how things are going. Have you found clues to Japanese treasures?"


    Wei Daoxiang said: "Dai duxuan is in contact with the Japanese, but there is no clue."


    The thirteen younger brother was very dissatisfied: "five elder sister, you married Dai duxuan, one is to provide financial support for Wei family, the second is to search for Japanese treasures through him. After all these years, you have not made any progress. How can I explain to the above?"


    Wei Daoxiang had no choice but to say: "this is not urgent. Although Dai duxuan is closely related to the Japanese side, even the Japanese do not know the location of the treasure. Of course, it is extremely difficult for us to find it."


    The thirteen younger brother waved his hand and said impatiently, "it''s useless to say these things. Uncle Qi asked me to tell you that if you don''t make any progress within one year, you will stop supplying pills to you."


    Wei Daoxiang''s face changed: "Thirteen younger brother, you should say more good things for me. You also know that I have tried my best."


    The thirteen younger brother coldly said: "you know, the family does not want useless people. If the family hadn''t provided you with enough pills these years, could you have broken through to Xiangang jiuzhong? With your qualifications, being able to hold Dan is the limit. "


    Wei Daoxiang''s face turned white. She hesitated for a moment. She seemed to have made a decision. She gritted her teeth and said, "brother 13, I had a hard time getting this job. You must help me. Well, I''ll give you half of the pills I reward you in the future


    The cold and sharp expression on the thirteen younger brother''s face disappeared, and then he said with a smile: "the fifth elder sister is so thoughtful that I have to agree. However, five elder sister has to devote more efforts to the treasure, otherwise I will not be able to explain it to the seventh uncle. "


    "I understand." Wei Dao Xianglian said.


    After the conversation, the thirteenth brother left. Zhang Jun, who was guarding the outside, was surprised that the Wei family was actually thinking about Japanese treasures. However, he had already removed all the treasures, and they could not get them.But on second thought, he was worried again. If the Wei family continues to investigate, it will certainly find his head, and then it will be in trouble.


    "No! The Tianwei Group must not know about it! " He thought.


    After the thirteen brothers left, Wei Daoxiang frowned. She felt that Dai duxuan could not be relied on for the treasure. She had to think of another way, otherwise it would be really difficult to explain it to the higher authorities.


    After thinking for a moment, she gently pressed on the ground, and a dark grid appeared on the floor with a jade bottle in it. Then she carefully took off the painting on the wall, rolled it up and put it into the dark grid. Then he pressed again on the ground, and the dark grid closed.


    Zhang Jun was surprised that he didn''t see through this position just now, so he quickly scanned it with his eyes. He immediately found that there were three purple pills in the jade bottle, which were full of aura. They were not ordinary products.


    As for the painting, he was surprised. When his eyes fell on the painting, his heart felt a mountain like pressure, which made him breathless.


    "These two things are extraordinary!" He was shocked, thought a flash, will be a section of the dead branch in the opposite direction.


    The withered branches roared over the house and flew far away.


    Wei Daoxiang''s eyes and ears were clear, and she immediately flew to the dead branch. At the same time, Zhang Jun moved quickly. With a breath, he rushed into the room, smashed the dark grid, took out the painting and the jade bottle, and then turned around and left.


    Wei Daoxiang chased out a hundred steps, and suddenly heard a strange noise behind her. She was deceived and quickly turned back. When she came back, she found that all the things in the dark room had disappeared. She was very angry in her heart and immediately pulled out her feet to chase after her.


    A minute later, Zhang Jun poked his head out of the grass. He sneered and left in the opposite direction. He already knew that Wei Daoxiang was indeed a member of the Wei family, and his status should not be low. Therefore, he did not need to continue to explore, so he robbed things and left directly.


    Wei Daoxiang never thought that someone in the world could watch her every move without a sound. When she failed, she filled her chest with anger, smashed the table into pieces with one hand, and bit her silver teeth. She said in secret, "no matter who you are, I will never let you go!"


    The three Taiyi elixirs in the jade bottle are very important. They were obtained by chance in her family and kept for the purpose of clearing customs. Now, only a few people can steal this kind of spirit pill.


    The painting is even more precious. He was left by a supernatural ancestor of the Wei family and used to "refine God". Its value is immeasurable. It is the treasure of her father''s blood.


    Zhang Jun did not know how much trouble he had caused. He left with his things in his arms and returned to the northwest in the early morning of the same day.


    When he came back, he explained the situation. After learning Wei Daoxiang''s identity, Yuwen Jinghua and others analyzed: "it seems that when dealing with the Northeast tigers, we can''t do anything. This must be done by a force that makes Wei family dare not offend."


    Mr. Zhang Yujun said, "let the CIA move?"


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the Wei family is, it can''t compete with the state machine." Yuwen Jinghua said, "when they take the Northeast tigers, we will take over, so as to avoid conflicts with the Wei family."


    Everyone agrees with this view, and Zhang Jun can''t think of a better way. He was very afraid of these Xiuzhen aristocratic families. He didn''t want to cause conflicts until he had a thorough understanding of them.


    Later, Zhang Jun got in touch with Shen Rong and told him his plan. Shen Rong was ready, and Zhou Jianping promised to provide any form of assistance, and she immediately agreed to come down.


    There is no need for Zhang Jun to interfere with the rest. He can rest for a few days with his powerful national machine sweeping the northeast tiger.


    In a quiet room in the imperial villa, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi are studying the three pills. They were doctors, and their research on pharmacology was far beyond the ordinary people''s, so they analyzed their properties in a moment.


    Hua Buyi took the pill and looked at it for a long time and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Jun said: "master, I feel that there is a magical power in this pill, which is similar to the aroma in the stove."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "yes, this kind of medicine is not trivial. It''s a miraculous elixir refined from it."


    "Elixir?" Zhang Jun was surprised. Is there really a panacea in the world?


    "Yes, herbal medicine can be cultivated by special methods, such as watering with God Man blood and fertilizing with God Man bone. Miraculous medicine can better absorb the strange energy in the blood and flesh of God and man. Therefore, these miraculous medicines can be refined to form miraculous elixirs with incomparable magical effects. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "master, what''s in that cauldron should not be the flesh of God and man, but the elixir?"


    Hua Buyi said with a smile, "what is it? You can''t know until you open it. But these three elixirs are very important. You should swallow one now and try the effect. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Zhang Jun said, "master, you can reach the top grade in both external and internal strength. It''s better to take one first and break through to Xiangang level directly."


    The master and apprentice were like father and son. Of course, they would not be hypocritical and polite. Hua Bu Yi immediately decided to take it to see if it could break through to Xiangang level.


    Under Zhang Jun''s Dharma protector, Hua Buyi swallowed a pill. A moment later, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and the pill turned into a purple light and swam around his body, which changed his physique greatly.


    After a few hours, Hua Bu Yi roared, his physique was further enhanced, his external vigorous was perfect, and his mental strength was also improved. After that, neigang is perfect and the soul is improved. When the time was right, he immediately drum up vigorous Qi and gather Xiangang.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, Huabu Yi broke through three passes, Xiangang No.1 and Xiangang No.2, and then rushed to Xiangang No.3. He himself is the second grade holding Dan, and his internal and external vigorous Qi are in a perfect state. Therefore, his green wood Xiangang is of high quality, and his combat power is no longer lower than that of Zhang Jun at present.


    It was not until noon the next day that the breakthrough of Hua Bu Yi stopped. He opened his eyes, and his face was full of surprise. He said, "this elixir is really against the heaven! It makes me break through again and again. Now it''s Xiangang triple! "


    Zhang Jun was very happy and said, "master, you will reach the level of Xiangang jiuzhong in the future. There is a great hope for you to impact Yuanjue. They are so powerful


    Hua Bu Yi waved her hand: "you are wrong to think so. Even if the people of Xiuzhen aristocratic family, not everyone can swallow the elixir. Only the core members of the family are eligible. It seems that Wei Daoxiang is probably the core figure of the Wei family. "


    Zhang Jun took down the remaining two elixirs and said, "master, you can take the remaining two together to see if you can break through to Xiangang Jiuchong."


    Hua Bu Yi shakes his head: "the elixir can''t be taken continuously, otherwise the efficacy will be reduced. I think you take one and give the rest to Xie Tianwang. He has great potential and will be a great help to you in the future. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good!"


    After a little preparation, he called Xie Tianwang and explained that he would take the elixir with him. Xie Tianwang is Xiangang quadruple. He was surprised to learn the magic effect of the elixir, but he refused immediately. He said, "third brother, you should take this elixir. You are Xiangang one. You should improve your strength as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "second brother, don''t be polite to me. The cultivation of the elder brother has reached the level of being aware of him. This miraculous elixir has limited effect on him. My master has already taken one. Of course, you and my brother should take the remaining two. "


    Xie Tianwang was moved in his heart and said, "three brothers, I''ve accepted your love for you!"


    Without delay, they immediately took the pills at the same time, and then they were protected by Hua Bu Yi.


    The pill into the abdomen, soon into a clear flow, a strong energy began to shock in Zhang Jun''s body. He immediately ran Taiqing Xiangang, washed the whole body, strong will.


    After a few hours, he felt that his life frequency had changed subtly and became more perfect. This led to his physical and spiritual higher level, with the impact of a higher level of conditions.


    You know, the first change in his gene lock has been working, and every day, his body is growing. At the moment, with the help of the elixir, it suddenly broke out.


    He felt his body light, as if some mysterious power in his body was opened, and his strength was instantly upgraded to a level, breaking through to Xiangang Erzhong.


    In this way, every few hours, he will break through once, thus breaking through three times in a row, from Xiangang No.1 to Xiangang No.4. Xiangang four heavy he, the strength has reached the level of terror, can completely with the ordinary Xiangang nine heavy master.


    He felt that the reason why he stopped at the four levels of Xiangang lies in the lack of spiritual cultivation. If his mind reaches the perfection, the level of Xiangang will continue to improve. He can clearly feel that the physical strength has reached the extreme, and Jinlong SuoYu pillar is now in a perfect state, and it is difficult to further improve.


    If we put aside the factor of gene lock, even if he stepped into the level of round sense, his physique would not be improved any more. Of course, since he has opened the first change of gene lock, his body will continue to evolve in a stronger and faster direction. As for the degree of evolution, even he can not predict.


    On the other hand, Xie Tianwang''s change was even more amazing. He made great progress all the way from Xiangang quadruple to Xiangang Jiuchong, and almost reached the level of Yuanjue.


    They wake up from Dingzhong one after another, and Xie Tianwang roars up to the sky. His voice vibrates constantly in the room. He "ha ha" laughs and says, "third brother, I feel full of strength all over my body. Xiangang jiuzhong is really powerful indeed!"


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "second brother, let''s go to the eldest brother and have a contest with him."


    Xie Tianwang said with a smile: "well, I''d like to see which one is stronger, daydream Xiangang or Guiyuan Xiangang!"


    Bai Yujing was practicing. When he heard the footsteps coming from the door, he laughed and said in a loud voice: "second brother, third brother, have you all broken through? It seems that the elixir is really useful. "


    When the door was pushed open, Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang came in. Xie Tianwang said with a smile, "elder brother, how about going out for a walk?"


    Bai Yujing eyebrows a pick, smile way: "second younger brother, a while hit painful you, can not cry."Xie Tianwang curled his lips and said, "it''s only after fighting that I know."


    The three walked out of the hospital and stood aside in an open space. Hua Buyi and others all came to see the excitement.


    Bai Yujing didn''t use the power of mind. He only fought with Xie Tianwang and Guiyuan Xiangang. At the beginning, the two people were equally divided. They could see that the sound of vigorous Qi was constantly pounding, just like thunder. No one could do anything about it.


    But after ten moves, Bai Yujing suddenly killed Xie Tianwang with one move. The latter fell a few somersaults, he stood up with a look of surprise, called: "what is that technique?"


    Bai Yujing smiles and says, "second brother, this is not a technique. It''s true power."


    Hua Buyi explained: "after the nine levels of Xiangang, the use of internal strength can reach the point where the size and size of the internal force can be changed according to your heart''s will. The vigorous Qi can not only be condensed into various shapes, but also be finely controlled to form a unique feature."


    "After reaching the Ninth level, each kind of Xiangang can evolve into a force born from Xiangang, but its power is higher than that of Xiangang, which is called" true power ". For example, the last time, Guan Tiannan''s nine Yin great true power was formed by him after Xiangang''s Jiuchong, which was very powerful. The great power of nine Yin is also known as the great potential of Yin Sha. It needs special mental method to cultivate successfully. "


    Bai Yujing nodded his head and said, "Mr. Hua is really well-informed. I have really become a great Zhenli of Guiyuan. Generally speaking, the true force can only be condensed after stepping into the level of Yuanjue. The so-called true force is actually the fine manipulation of internal strength. "


    After that, he said to Zhang Jun: "third brother, if you talk about being powerful, your great pure power is unparalleled in the world. Once condensed, you can almost sweep the masters under the magical state."


    Yuwen Jinghua was so excited that he sighed: "there is no limit to the achievements of your three brothers in the future. Brother Hua is not bad either. I''m a poor Waigang. I don''t know when and when I can break through."


    Ghost mother and others also sent out the same feeling, they saw Zhang Jun several people''s achievements, felt that they had lived on the dog before.


    Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi looked at each other, and he said, "in fact, as long as you practice at the edge of the furnace tripod, you will have a chance to improve."


    The secret of the furnace cauldron, which he had never told these people, was finally released.


    After hearing the truth, they were very excited, but Yuwen Jinghua was puzzled and asked, "in this case, why don''t you open the cauldron and have a look at the situation inside?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "the cauldron is very strong. If it is forced to open, I''m afraid it will damage the contents."


    At the time when several people broke through one after another, the northeast provinces were also carrying out a large-scale clean-up. Although the CIA is newly established, it may be a huge number, and secret agencies such as brigade s have joined it. Public security, military intelligence, national security and armed police are all under their control.


    Three days later, Dai duxuan was killed by four Yuanjue masters. All of his four tiger guards and military divisions were destroyed, and none of them escaped. The tiger''s small leaders were also caught, only a few lucky people escaped.


    When Zhang Jun arrived in the northeast with his men and horses, they could smell the blood here. He mobilized a large number of people from the rich and noble Gang, and Bai Yujing also transferred many people.


    At the moment, the Northeast underground world is in a state of scattered sand. All capable and courageous figures have been killed. At Guanguan, no one can stand up to compete with them. Many forces are quickly closed down by Zhang Jun''s men.


    Wen Zhou had rich experience in this kind of affairs, so Zhang Jun left them all to him. Wenzhou still implemented the system of the rich and noble Gang, and spread it rapidly. His practice was very effective, and many gangs took refuge in the profitable and relatively low-risk situation.


    In the northeast, to the west, there are powerful northern powers; to the south, there are the king of Central Plains and the Buddha of Kyoto. All three forces should be captured. However, after controlling the northeast, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to expand to the south, so he decided to stabilize the Northeast forces first.


    After asking Shen Rong about Wei Daoxiang, what surprised him was that Wei Daoxiang disappeared, and even Shen Rong''s people failed to catch her. This made him very vigilant, and the people of the Zhenshi family were really extraordinary.


    After entering the northeast, Zhang Jun dug deeply into Dai duxuan''s family. He was surprised to find that most of his property had been transferred in a short period of time, and the total remaining assets were less than $20 billion.


    In addition, he also found that Dai duxuan was indeed closely connected with the Japanese side. Even one of Dai duxuan''s lovers was Japanese, and the woman gave birth to a son to him.


    All the money was not moved, and they were all managed by Wenzhou. If you want to develop in Northeast China, you can''t do without funds. Moreover, he always has no doubt about employing people, and he doesn''t need them.


    Two weeks later, he didn''t need to worry about the rest of the trivial matters. On the contrary, another thing attracted his attention, that is, the Hongmen martial arts competition will be held in Hong Kong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Hongmen is an ancient gang organization, all over the world, with great influence, which he must control. However, his status is respected now. As the helmsman of the rich and noble Gang, he can not participate in the competition, and can only participate in other ways.


    Many leaders of Hongmen will come to the contest in person. He can take the opportunity to make friends and learn more about the internal situation of Hongmen before deciding on the next step.


    Coincidentally, the week before the conference, Tianxing charity will hold a large charity auction in Hong Kong, and Zhang Jun happens to attend. And because of Zhang Jun''s participation, this auction will be unprecedented luxury, scale is also very large.


    At noon, Zhang Jun''s plane arrived in Hong Kong. The staff of the charity foundation came to pick up the plane. Guo LAN and Wu Qingying were among them. Zhang Jun has not seen Guo LAN for some time. They meet and smile at each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, the hotel has been arranged. Please get on the bus." Guo LAN looked energetic, smart and capable.


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Jun looks at Guo LAN. She wears light makeup and looks beautiful. Wearing a white suit, the neckline is very low, milk. Groove attractive. Her figure is very hot, waist is very thin, buttocks are very cocky, which makes people daydream.


    Zhang Jun picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Guo LAN, you have more and more feminine temperament, and you are more beautiful."


    Guo LAN looked at Zhang Jun with a strange look and said, "compared with you, I''m far behind."


    In recent years, with Zhang Jun''s growing fame and wealth, the distance between them has become more and more distant. Guo LAN may have thought about Zhang Jun in the past, but now, she finds that the previous idea is becoming more and more unrealistic.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder: "Xiaolan, remember, we will always be good friends."


    Guo Lan said with a smile, "yes, we are friends." Then ask, "how long will you stay in Hong Kong?"


    "It may be a little longer." He said, suddenly some emotion, "time flies, still remember the first time we met, I happened to be chased, I look very embarrassed."


    Guo Lan also fell into the memory and said, "yes, it''s been so fast. At that time, you were a fresh graduate, and we were all young. "


    "Are you old now?" Zhang Jun jokingly asked, "I don''t think it''s like it. It''s the imperial sister at most."


    Guo LAN gave him a blank look and complained, "if I''m not old, someone should have something to show and be right about."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, what does it mean? Then he came to understand. He leaned over and hugged her, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and said with a smile, "is that the expression?"


    Guo LAN felt the breath of Zhang Jun, and her heart was agitated. She breathed quickly. She blushed and said, "it''s late."


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "then I kiss again." He put his mouth together, but he was pushed aside by Guo LAN. "I hate it!" she said


    "How is the auction going?" Zhang Jun sat upright and talked seriously about his work.


    "Everything is normal, but because there are too many bidders, we have hired heishen security company as the relevant security work for the sake of safety." When Guo LAN talked about his work, he immediately came to his spirit and told Zhang Jun, "in addition, many Japanese participated in the bidding this time, and they came in groups."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, most of the auctions were dug from Japan. Did they realize anything? His mind moved, he said: "then you are more flexible, don''t let those Japanese make trouble, but don''t worry about it."


    "Yes."


    Guo Lan said that he would take out another list of auctions for Zhang Jun to have a look. On the list, all kinds of auctions and reserve prices are recorded. The scale of the auction is very large, and the auction amount is likely to exceed 50 billion Hong Kong dollars.


    Zhang Jun had a brief look and nodded: "OK, you can make up your mind about these matters. As long as Qingying signs, I have no problem here."


    As for Haina Museum, Guo LAN is responsible for the operation, while Wu Qingying is responsible for the warehouse cashier management.


    When the car arrived, Zhang Jun checked into a hotel that Guo LAN had prepared for him. Guo LAN prepared food and wine for him in advance. Before the dinner, Zhang Jun called Huang Yueling and learned that "brother Fu Gui" had arrived in Hong Kong. Huang Yueling immediately called Zhu binglan and Chen Yanyan and arrived in a hurry.


    An hour later, the three women arrived one after another. When they saw Zhang Jun''s appearance, they were all stunned. What about rich brother?


    Zhang Jun smiles and reaches out his hand to wipe on his face. His face immediately becomes Zhang Fugui''s, and he solemnly says, "I am Zhang Fugui, Zhang Fugui is me."


    The three women were in a daze, Zhu binglan hate hate way: "you It''s too much of you to cheat us for so long


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m sorry, but I had to."


    Chen Yanyan put his hands on his chest, and his face was excited: "brother Fu Gui, you are Zhang Jun, a national hero. Oh, that''s great!"


    Her face is so crazy that all the girls turn their eyes.


    Huang Yueling, with a strange expression, said, "brother Fu Gui, I didn''t expect you would be Zhang Jun."


    Zhang Jun said, "no matter what, I''m the rich and noble brother of three. Come on, sit down quickly."At this time, they realized that Zhang Jun was Zhang Fugui and master Zhang, but this change in identity made the three women seem a little strange.


    Soon, Zheng Yuling also arrived. She helped to build Tianxing international auction company. She was an old friend of Zhang Jun, and she had a close relationship with Guo LAN and was a close friend of boudoir.


    On the wine table, surrounded by beauty, Zhang was surrounded by six women, pushing each other''s cups for a cup. He wanted to apologize to Chen Yanyan''s three daughters, so he fined himself a few cups; he also expressed his gratitude to Zheng Yuling and still had to drink a few cups. In addition, Guo LAN and Wu Qingying, as subordinates, naturally propose a toast to her.


    In this way, he was filled with more than a jin of liquor. Fortunately, he was still drunk at this point. He would not refuse to come. Six empty wine bottles were quickly placed on the table.


    The women were stunned, and they still wanted to intoxicate Zhang Jun. As for what to do after being drunk, of course, they had their own ideas. But I didn''t expect the boss to be so magnanimous that he was totally drunk.


    What''s more, Zhang Jun is OK, but they all fall under the table one by one. First Zhu binglan, then Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling. Finally, Wu Qingying and Zheng Yuling are also drunk. There is only one Guo LAN who can barely support her. She has a very good drinking capacity.


    Seeing that the rest of them were drunk, Guo LAN suddenly chuckled and was elated. She held Zhang Jun''s shoulder and said, "brother Jun, they are all defeated by me! Yes


    Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows: "have you defeated me?"


    "Yes, don''t you see that the six of us are drinking on the surface, but secretly fighting for wine. We all drink the same amount. It depends on who gets drunk first." Guo Lan''s cheeks were flushed, and his words were not clear.


    Zhang Jun: and then


    "Then, whoever gets drunk first will be unable to talk to you. I''m not drunk, so I won. You''re mine tonight Guo Lan said, wonderful wave flow, smile to pour body into Zhang Jun''s arms.


    Zhang Jun''s body was stiff. He coughed and said, "Xiaolan, you are drunk."


    Guo LAN grabbed his tie and drew his face closer. Her beautiful eyes half narrowed. She said, "I don''t care. You are not allowed to go tonight. Talk with me."


    Zhang Jun tried not to let his mouth touch her lips. He blinked: "just talking?"


    Guo LAN chuckled and said, "what else do you want to do? Bad guy


    A "villain" made Zhang Jun''s heart beat wildly. He sighed, the most difficult thing for him to accept beauty''s kindness!


    Guo ban was obviously drunk. She was inarticulate and confused. She provoked Zhang Jun into a fire, which almost brought her to justice.


    At the same time, in a room on the top floor of the hotel, a group of Japanese masked with black scarves gathered and knelt in front of a fat old Japanese man. The old man had a sinister face and a cold temperament. He said, "the man is down there. Go and catch him and the women. I want to ask where the cultural relics come from."


    "Yes Twelve ninjas came out of the room in a flash.


    Behind the old man, a middle-aged man said in Japanese: "vice president, in this year, most of the cultural relics auctioned by Haina Museum overlap with the items on the treasure list. I believe that treasure one hundred percent was stolen by the damned Chinaman * *!


    "Baga!" The vice president punched the table. "Damn Chinaman, I want them to pay * *!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "the vice president can rest assured that two of the twelve ninjas are eight flower ninjas, four seven flower ninjas, and the rest are six flower ninjas. Such a lineup can take them down completely!"


    Zhang Junzheng was taken advantage of by Guo LAN and his coat was untied. Suddenly his eyes were cold, his eyes fixed on the door, and then gently pinched Guo LAN, who then fell asleep. Then he got up and walked out to the door.


    Opening the door, he came to the outer hall. At this time, twelve masked ninjas break into the door, all holding daggers, temperament is cold.


    Needless to say, these people must have come to assassinate or kidnap him. Zhang Jun started mercilessly. With ten fingers on Xiangang, he shot six throwing knives in an instant, aiming at six six flower ninjas.


    Liuhua Ninja is actually a master of internal vision. They are far away from Zhang Jun, so they can''t hide from throwing knives.


    "Whew!"


    They couldn''t hide or even stop them. A white light and lightning shot, and all the six ninjas fell dead on the spot.


    The other six ninjas were shocked. The target was so powerful! Two of the eight flower ninjas were silent and immediately killed. The sword Gang diffuses, and the killing machine fills the room.


    Eight flower Ninja is roughly equivalent to Xiangang master. Zhang Jun can see that both of them are Xiangang quadruple and belong to the top masters in Japan. But in his eyes, it was not enough.


    His whole body is full of Qi. As the two ninjas approached, he suddenly clapped his hands with lightning.


    "Bang bang!"


    The vigorous wind was surging, and the wind and thunder suddenly rang. They were hit by mountains and flew more than ten meters at once. They hit the wall fiercely and felt numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Then Zhang Jun stepped out and went to the four seven flower ninjas. Seven flower ninja, generally belong to the level of outside Gang, inner gang.


    He raised his right arm high and roared down, and the dragon and tiger seals broke out violently. He is now Xiangang quadruple. The power of dragon and tiger seal is many times stronger than that of that year. As soon as he made his mark, the air under his palm was compressed into a thick white fog, in which there was a blue electric light, forming a blue and white light column, like a fairy trace.


    This phenomenon of electricity generated by the void can only be triggered by the master at the peak of Xiangang, which shows that his strength is comparable to that of Xiangang.


    The Ninjas were startled and scared to dodge. Unfortunately, it was late, he waved his palm, and the strong wind of the palm covered them in one fell swoop, just like five mountains on the top, and huge waves were fighting.


    "Click!"


    The great bugang master was stunned by his concussion. His arm bone was smashed and he couldn''t get up. At the same time, he runs the heart plate. After a thought, the remaining two seven flower ninjas are confused and confused.


    Zhang Jun took the opportunity to take the opportunity to point them to the ground, unable to fight again. These ninjas have good strength. It''s a pity to kill them. It''s better to stay and refine puppets.


    The two eight flower ninjas also responded. They did not care about their numb bodies. They roared and slashed at Zhang Jun. A knife breaks through the sky and makes a piercing roar. It is like two flashes of lightning. It carries a sharp Dao Gang, and everything can''t be broken.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and Xiangang surged on both palms, and slapped up with one. When you hit the air, a thunderclap broke out, and a highly condensed white air exploded to a ninja. "When" was heard, the sword opened, and the sword cracked inch by inch.


    Zhang Jun''s fist was full of lightning and thunder. It was like breaking the God''s hammer, cutting through the void and breaking the blue sky. When he reached his level, his every move, vigorous Qi, and electric light accompanied him, reached the realm of not invading all evils and subduing demons.


    "Click!"


    The eight flower Ninja felt breathless and then suffered from chest pain. Zhang Jun hit him in the chest, flew out and vomited blood after he fell to the ground. Zhang Jun broke through the vigorous Qi of his bodyguard and turned into innumerable internal forces. His Qi and blood were scattered, and his movement ability was lost in an instant.


    Another eight flower Ninja''s knife arrived at the same time. The long sword turned into light and shadow. The sound was like splitting cotton, and it was chopped at Zhang Jun''s back neck. Zhang Jun seemed to have eyes behind him. He raised his hand to welcome him. He actually "Ding" and pinched the blade with his five fingers.


    The Ninja was shocked. He made a decision and gave up the knife and slapped Zhang Jun''s back heart. His palm, the use of ten success force, vigorous force force, there are broken gold crack stone.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and pointed out with his right index finger to meet his palm. Only listen to "hiss" a, he shot a white gas between the fingers, right in the palm of the other side. The white Qi breaks through the body protecting Xiangang and penetrates into the palm of the opponent, causing severe pain in the palm and shaking the body.


    This finger combines the immortal strength and the nine strength of medical knowledge into one. It is extremely powerful and can hurt people with vigorous strength.


    The strength difference is too big, the eight flower Ninja half body numb, was caught up by Zhang Jun, but also separated a finger, point to the ground.


    Before and after, Zhang Jun spent less than five seconds killing and injuring six people. He didn''t even disturb the waiters outside. To be on the safe side, he stepped forward, sealed the blood of the six remaining ninjas, and then swayed to the vice president''s room.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, he found the direction with his eyes and broke the door with one hand. The vice president and middle-aged people in the room were surprised and suddenly looked at Zhang Jun.


    When the middle-aged man was shocked, he showed a cruel expression on his face and said in Chinese: "Mr. Zhang is really a master. All the twelve people can''t take you down. But we''ve been prepared for it, and we''ve got a backup. No matter how strong you are, it''s no use. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he immediately glanced at the bottom and found that Guo Lan''s several people had disappeared, even the Ninja''s body disappeared. Then his eyes swept across the hotel, only to find that they had been transported to the hotel''s underground storage room by the hotel attendants.


    His eyes a cold, cold way: "you dare to move them a hair, I will kill you all!"


    "Kill us all?" Zhou Gang showed his strength with a sneer. Yes, he is a master of eight levels of Xiangang, and the vigorous Qi of cultivation is very evil, which implies blood.


    The vice president slowly stepped back and looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to ask you a question. Where do you come from


    Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled and he said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to ask me questions. I warn you to release people immediately, otherwise everyone will die!"


    Vice president "hey hey" a smile, he suddenly in the waist, the projector in the room started, a picture appeared on the white wall. Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei are walking in the alley, relaxed.


    "Are these your parents? Ha ha, a few kilometers away, there are high-precision rockets aimed at them, they can be fried into pieces at any time. Mr. Zhang, you''d better cooperate with us, or the consequences will be serious. "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "ignorance!" Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the phone was connected, and he snapped, "is there something wrong?"


    A loud voice came from the other end of the phone: "boss, there are several Japanese sneaking around with heavy weapons on their bodies. They have been shot!"The voice was on the phone, and the vice president could hear it clearly. His face changed and he became angry in his heart. "Baga" gave a fierce wave. The middle-aged man roared and took the sword with him.


    When the cold light flashed, the blade awn cleaved to Zhang Jun''s head like lightning, and there was electric light flickering on the edge of the blade.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, made a mistake at his feet, and used his unique footwork. With an impossible angle and speed, he flashed to the left side of the opponent and stormed over with the seal of dragon and tiger.


    "Boom


    When the palms collide with each other''s arms, when the two sides contact each other, the lightning suddenly becomes dense, as if discharging in the clear sky. The other side felt a huge force hit, body pain, not from flying a few meters, fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Stop it!"


    The deputy will grow up and drink: "if you dare to fight back, your woman will die immediately!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jump, and finally did not continue to pursue, he stared at the vice president: "let go of them, cooperation can be discussed slowly."


    "Hum!" "Do you want to talk about conditions? Yes, let my men tie you up first


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, of course, he would not be caught, immediately secretly running the heart plate. Vice president''s strength is weak and his spiritual cultivation is worse. He is the level of dark strength. He is immediately controlled and his face shows a puzzled expression.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man suddenly realized something. His face changed and he resolutely shot the knife out of his hand. He saw a flash of cold light, and the vice-chairman''s head fell to the ground and his body died on the spot.


    "Mind control? But it''s no use! "


    Zhang Jun looked at the middle-aged man and said, "let your people let go of them. I will spare you."


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." The middle-aged man suddenly took out a short sword from his arms, which was simple and unadorned. Under the perspective of Zhang Jun, he found that there was a ray of magic light hidden in the sword, which made him feel crisis.


    He was startled and alarmed. He retreated in a flash, and then the underground storage room of the hotel rushed to him. He wanted to rescue Guo LAN and them first, and then try to deal with this person.


    But when he moved his body, the middle-aged man waved his suit, and a cold light shot from his sword, which instantly came to the back of Zhang Jun''s head. He was startled, and occasionally put the dragon and tiger mirror to the back of his head.


    "Go


    The mirror is slightly shaken, and the cold light does not enter it, such as a bullock entering the sea, and does not cause any damage. Then, the mirror seemed to be excited. It vibrated for a moment, and suddenly it emitted black and white gas, condensing the image of dragon and tiger. In the void, the sword Qi machine in the middle-aged man''s hand sympathetically turned into powder.


    Middle aged people are stunned all of a sudden, how to return a responsibility? This is the artifact of his family. It was once opened by the top master, but it was destroyed like this?


    Seeing that the danger was relieved, Zhang Jun had no scruples again. Xiangang shook the room and flashed to the middle-aged man in one step, and the dragon and tiger seal suppressed it fiercely.


    The middle-aged man was quick to react. After being shocked, he took a series of shots with both hands. Nine consecutive vigorous winds condensed into a wall of Qi, trying to break Zhang Jun''s attack. It''s a pity that the dragon and tiger seal is too powerful. Just listen to the sound of "Pi", which will break the vigorous wind in an instant. Under the shadow of Xiangang, middle-aged people can''t avoid it and can only fight with all their strength.


    "Boom


    As if a bomb detonated, the cement floor under the middle-aged man couldn''t bear the huge force and collapsed in an instant. His whole body fell into the next floor of the room. At this time, his eyes were dull, half of his bones were broken, his blood was rolling, and his fighting power was completely lost.


    Zhang Jun immediately jumped to the next floor and was about to hypnotize him. However, he found that black blood flowed out of the middle-aged population and his breath was weak. He looked at Zhang Jun maliciously and said coldly, "you are very strong, but you will fight against our Tianzhao. You will die. There is no doubt that not only you but also the people around you will die!"


    With that, his head was crooked and he was out of breath.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. He ignored the middle-aged man and rushed to the basement with the fastest speed. Guo LAN is late, but they have been taken away. It was obvious that there was a premeditation for this event, and the plans were closely related, which made him unable to do anything about it.


    Rushed out of the hotel, he took a shot in a car. Under the shock of the doctor''s road, the door opened and he quickly got in. Then I hit the steering wheel and the car started.


    In case of emergency, he did not care about anything else. He drove the car out of the car. The people of Tianzhao society have been located outside of his vision, which can''t defeat him. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can follow the footprints all the way.


    All the luxury cars were parked at the door of the hotel. He chose a "lightning" made by Tianhang automobile, which was the first luxury sports car produced by Tianxing automobile. The price was 3.88 million Hong Kong dollars and the performance was excellent.


    "Lightning" has excellent maneuverability and is no weaker than any other car of the same price in the world.


    At the moment, Guolan six women''s minibus has driven ten kilometers away, its speed is very fast, all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Zhang Jun in the rear extended his vision to the area of 100 meters, monitoring all the moving vehicles. His horsepower was the whole car. The lightning car is just like lightning. The shadow of the car will flash and it will go out very far.


    He didn''t dare to decelerate in the speed of 200 km / h. on the contrary, he didn''t exceed the speed of the car.


    Under the cover of vision, the trajectory of any car is within his calculation. As a result, a spectacle appeared on the streets of Hong Kong. A car, like being favored by God, flashed through the dense traffic at high speed.


    Only a minute later, Zhang Jun caught up with the minibus and overtaked instantly. When the two cars were in parallel, he suddenly performed the heart disc technique. There were three Japanese sitting in the bus. When they saw Zhang Jun trying to pull out his gun, they all felt nervous and immediately under his control.


    A few minutes later, the minibus pulled over on the road ahead. All six women were in deep sleep, unaware of what had happened.


    Zhang Jun made a phone call and soon a car picked up the girls and sent them to a safe place. He wakes up a Japanese and asks, "where do you want to take people?"


    The Japanese replied, "enter the stronghold of Tianzhao Association in Hong Kong."


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "drive, take me there!"


    What happened today completely angered him and he had to fight back.


    After driving for a few minutes, he suddenly jumped out of the high-speed car. After a hundred meters, the minibus exploded with a bang, and the fire was in the sky.


    Zhang Jun was startled and angry and thought to himself, "it''s too careless to check the car before getting on the bus."


    Obviously, the plan of the other party is extremely careful, and a time bomb is placed on the car. If the car fails to arrive at the stronghold in time, it will be deemed as an accident, and the car will explode on time to eliminate the clues.


    Soon, Zhang Jun''s phone rang. There was an anxious voice on the phone. It was from the rich and noble brother who had just received Guo LAN: "boss, it''s bad. People have been robbed, ah..." He gave a terrible cry and the telephone signal was cut off.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He immediately called the person in charge of the Fugui gang in Hong Kong, but no one answered the phone for a long time. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong there? His heart sank, feeling that today''s things are extraordinary, he is completely calculated!


    Knowing that there was no help in being anxious at this time, he quickly calmed down and thought hard about the countermeasures.


    "The so-called vice president of Tianzhao society mentioned cultural relics and treasures, and they obviously doubted me. The strength of the Tianzhao society should be very strong, otherwise it is impossible to find out everything so clearly and work out such a perfect plan. "


    "It should be the people from the Tianzhao society who captured Guo LAN and them. They even threatened the safety of my parents!" There was a cold light in his eyes, and the sky had already touched his bottom line.


    "Tianzhao will! I will wipe you out


    Zhang Jun has never been so angry as he is today. The more angry he is, the more calm he is. Then he quickly gets in touch with Shen Rong and explains the situation with the fastest speed: "Xiaorong, I need a master. It''s better to be a Xiangang level master!"


    Shen Rong was very surprised when she learned of the experience. She did not think about it. She immediately said, "no problem! I know that Tianzhao society is a terrorist organization set up by Japanese militarists, which is very important. If it goes to Hong Kong to play wild, it is to provoke the CIA, and I will make them suffer! "


    "Very well, as soon as you can!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun also informed Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang, let them come to help. Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang immediately flew to Hong Kong by private plane, accompanied by eight elites under Zhang Jun''s command, such as ghost mother.


    After the appointment meeting place, Zhang Jun clapped his mobile phone into pieces. Without the mobile phone, Tianzhao association can''t get in touch with him, and Guo LAN and his wife will be safer on the contrary.


    He immediately found a car, then found the magic pestle, and walked around the Hong Kong Road. He opened his eyes and watched everything.


    He used a similar method to search for oil in Africa. His reconnaissance area is 100 times larger than that of Hong Kong. In a thousand square kilometers of Hong Kong, he can scan it in a few hours. This is the power of Buddha''s eye perspective.


    Less than half way through the monitoring, he found the location of Guo Lan''s several people. It was a base under a luxury house, with strong defense and many experts inside. The six women were locked up in a small, solid, closed room, all sleeping.


    Zhang Jun quietly came to the opposite side of the mansion and began to see through the building inch by inch, looking for flaws and observing the enemy''s situation.


    He found that there was a ninja in the base, as well as three people with very strange breath. There was a strange energy flow in the three people. In addition, there are three eight flower ninja, nine seven flower ninja, and a large number of armed personnel with guns.


    The base is connected by complex channels, which are covered with portals, and must be identified by fingerprints, sounds, iris, etc.


    Guo Lan''s women are very safe for the time being, so he is not in a hurry to step in and wait for Shen Rong and other reinforcements to arrive.


    After waiting for more than three hours, there was a scene of dialogue in the base. The nine flower Ninja is an old man with a beard. He is small and thin, but his eyes are as bright as lightning. Twelve ninjas, who had just received the news, knelt in front of him with great respect.The nine old man''s cuff, embroidered with nine cherry blossoms, is a symbol of identity. By analogy, the eight flower Ninja embroiders eight cherry blossoms, and the seven flower Ninja has seven. The difference lies in the arrangement of the size of the cherry blossom. The whole army was wiped out. * *


    , a eight flower ninja in Japanese, said, "Captain, we sent two teams to the ground, and the Chinaman was very strong."


    nine, the Ninja squinted his eyes, and his voice was * * * y: "the two teams are the elite of my God, who are not able to defeat a Chinaman?"


    the eight flower Ninja Road: "yes, and the Chinaman is not aware of his * *, and can not contact. We suspect he may have left Hongkong."


    "Leave Hong Kong?" Nine flowers Ninja shook his head, "no, I investigated this man, he is a love, these six women are beautiful, I think he will not give up."


    said, "there''s an evil sneer on his face:" * *, Koizumi, you like women, go and take a fancy video with those six women, and then release them in public, I think the guy will be unable to bear it.


    The eight flower Ninja named Koizumi showed a evil smile on his face and said, "Ha Yi! I''ll do it now! "


    Every move in the base can''t escape Zhang Jun''s eyes. Seeing that these Japanese are so vicious, he is very angry. The reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, but he can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, Guo LAN will be humiliated. He can''t watch this happen.


    As soon as he worked out the battle plan, he was like a ghost on the top of the mansion, avoiding the patrolling people all the way to the entrance of the base. There is a fat Japanese at the entrance, with a shotgun in his hand, monitoring everyone who goes in and out.


    All of a sudden, his consciousness was blurred and his expression became dull. It turns out that Zhang Jun runs the heart plate and controls his mind.


    He stood up and looked forward. Zhang Jun walks out of the shadow and points to the metal gate at the entrance. The fat Japanese immediately walked over and entered a long string of passwords on the operation console beside the door. When the metal door was opened, he stepped in.


    The structure of the whole base is well-known in the chest, and with the ability of perspective, nothing can stop him.


    As soon as they entered the passage, two armed men with guns pointed at Zhang Jun, but before they could ask, they were killed by a scalpel in the center of their eyebrows.


    They were equipped with a life alarm. As soon as their heartbeat stopped, the alarm would send out an alarm signal, and the whole base was in a panic, with harsh alarms everywhere.


    When Zhang Jun reached the middle of the way, he suddenly punched out to the left wall. In the roar, the vigorous force broke out, and the reinforced concrete wall with a thickness of half a meter was broken by his fist, revealing a hole for one person to pass through.


    Through the wall, he entered another passage and easily killed the four armed men inside. It''s hard for a master like him to be threatened by guns.


    Like a human tank, he broke through eight walls and finally broke into the power supply center of the base. He has used this method more than once, but he has failed in a hundred trials. That is, he first destroys the electricity, and then carries out the massacre, because he has an absolute advantage in the dark.


    He completely destroyed the center of the line, and the whole base fell into darkness. He had observed for a long time that the construction of the base was not advanced. It was not equipped with self starting generators, and there was no emergency power supply measures. Therefore, it was immediately in chaos.


    As soon as the alarm went off, ninja saw Zhang Jun through the monitor. His eyes flashed violently, and he said, "prepare to intercept!"


    Without electricity, the whole base can''t work at all. The gate is closed. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. Even the room where Guo Lan''s six women were held was closed, which is exactly what Zhang Jun hoped.


    From all over the base, there were bursts of screams. In front of Zhang Jun, the four heavy Taiqing Xiangang, these people''s lives were extremely fragile, and only their share was harvested.


    Nine flowers Ninja captain finally can''t bear, and yelled: "Koizumi, Tanaka, Yamashita, you separate action, looking for the enemy''s position."


    "Yes Three eight flower ninjas lead three seven flower ninjas to rush out to find the target.


    Then Jiuhua Ninja said to the three people who made Zhang Jun feel strange: "Qingmu Jun, Inoue Jun and Zhongdao Jun, you are equipped with powers and are responsible for sniping and killing people!"


    "Yes The three ninjas came out of the room in a flash. They were not weak.


    As soon as a group of four people at the foot of the mountain passed through a door, they heard a scream in the distance, and they rushed to it. All hold light in their hands, and darkness does not affect their speed.


    After passing through a broken wall, we can see four shooters dead on the ground at the foot of the mountain. There is a blood hole in each person''s head, which is still bleeding out.


    "Baga!" Down the mountain, angry, "search the enemy for me!"


    "Here I am!" All of a sudden, a cold voice came from overhead. Zhang Jun, like a bat, pasted flat on the top of the base. At the moment, he clapped his hand down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    All the people were startled, and their swords were interwoven into a cold light, and they wanted to strangle the enemies on their heads. Unfortunately, the strength of the two sides was too far apart. Zhang Jungang was shocked. A blue and faint air column bombarded down, and all the long knives were cut off, and even the light source on their bodies was also shattered.


    The scene is dark, can''t see things, immediately sounded a person''s scream, and then the second, the third. Soon, the team leader at the foot of the mountain found that there was only one living man left in the passage. Cold sweat began to seep from his forehead, and fear spread in his heart.


    He knew that he would die if he stayed any longer, so he ran his whole body to the exit of his memory. But his steps just moved, and a palm of his hand hit his chest.


    "Click!"


    The powerful eight flower Ninja was smashed by a palm and died.


    Kill all the people, Zhang Jun disappeared in the dark again. However, the movement of this side attracted three masters, the powers. The three powers are all young. Their abilities are night vision, hypermagnetic control, and battle prophet.


    The night vision power is named Aoki. He can see everything in the dark. The dark environment is good for him.


    The hypermagnetic control ability is named Inoue. He can control most of the metal, change the metal into various shapes, and even break out kinetic energy to attack and kill the enemy. His killing power is amazing.


    The battle prophet is named Nakajima. When fighting, he can predict the enemy''s every move. What''s more, he has the strength of six levels of Xiangang.


    The three power warriors get together. Their goal is to kill Zhang Jun. they are confident and think they have obvious advantages.


    Finally entered the foot of the mountain and other bodies of the location, Aoki saw the body on the ground, frowned, said: "the other side is nearby, down the mountain, they have just been killed."


    Then he looked around, but found nothing, so he took it up to the well and the middle island and continued to go deeper. Where did they know that Zhang Jun was looking at their every move across the wall.


    Through a wall, Aoki is the first to enter, and suddenly "whew", a scalpel accurately shoots into his eyebrow, killing it in seconds.


    "Mr. Aoki!" Nakajima yelled and pulled him back to find his companion dead.


    "Baga!" He rushed in and yelled, "coward, come out and die!"


    "Boom


    A thunderbolt exploded, Zhang Jun roared down from above. Nakajima''s ability is the battle prophet, in the case of combat, you can predict the enemy''s every move. Before the wind of the palm came, he strode horizontally, and then picked it up with a knife.


    "Ding!"


    Zhang Jun bends his finger and flicks the long knife away.


    At the beginning of a fierce battle, Nakajima could foresee Zhang Jun''s every move. Although he could not see clearly in the dark, it did not affect his combat effectiveness. Zhang Jun has the power of perspective. Darkness also has no influence on him, but is beneficial.


    Even attack ten moves, he found that the other side often can not predict, immediately understand what this person''s strange ability is, he sneered, Xiangang broke out with all his strength, one hand crazy attack.


    Although Zhongdao can predict the direction of Zhang Jun''s attack, Zhang Jun''s attack can be done with all his strength. I''m afraid that the vigorous Qi will cover him completely, and his lethality is extremely strong.


    Nakajima had no choice but to shout: "well, let''s go!" At the same time, fight with all your might.


    "Boom


    The vigorous wind blows on his face, and Nakajima''s body flies horizontally, and his blood spurts violently. He is seriously injured. However, after listening to the voice and debating position on the well, as soon as his right hand grasped it, Zhang Jun felt that all the scalpels on his body had become serrated, and he rotated and cut his body at high speed.


    "Silk!"


    Zhang Jun had a pain in his waist, and he was marked with a long bloody mouth, and the blood flowed crossly. He snorted coldly, five fingers shot, several saw wheels all shake fly, and then he dodged and moved sideways, taking advantage of the situation to step on the chest of the fallen Zhongdao.


    "Click!"


    Zhongdao stuffy hum, chest was broken, visceral shock broken, on the spot breath.


    When he felt that his companion might die, he roared on the well, and his whole body gave out a terrible smell. The broken knives on the ground and the steel bars in the walls turned into liquid and flew into his hands.


    These metallization made countless tiny gears, which whirled around him wildly, twisting everything around him into powder. Wherever he went, a big hole in the wall was instantly hanged, and more metal was added to it.


    Zhang Jun watched from a distance and was shocked. This power is really terrible. If it was not in the dark, he would not be his opponent! He was not eager to see through the metal, but how to control his hands.


    As a result, he found that there was a strange energy in the well. This energy was generated by a certain part of his brain, which was the mysterious orifice of human beings, that is, the position of the eyebrow.


    "It seems that this kind of supernatural power should be derived from spiritual power. It has something in common with supernatural powers. But I''m afraid even the powers themselves don''t know where the powers come from. "


    The number of powers in the world is very rare. For example, there are only a few in group x, no more than ten. They practice faster than ordinary people, combat effectiveness is a force can not be ignored.


    After observing for a moment, Zhang Jun attacks each other''s mind with his heart plate. But as soon as the attack started, an abnormal wave was released from the well''s brain, which immediately bounced off his mental attack and shocked him."What a powerful spiritual force, this person''s power has not been developed at all, and the future achievements must be very terrible!" Zhang Jun was shocked. He picked up a handful of stones from the ground, and then took the opportunity to hit it with all his strength.


    Ding


    More than ten stones were crushed by the metal storm, but Zhang Jun also found an opportunity. He held up a piece of cement with hundreds of Jin in his hands and smashed it at the other side.


    "Hoo!"


    The metal storm controlled by the well was limited to less than one meter away from his body, so the cement block smashed by the well was only half crushed, and he was in close contact with him.


    "Go


    Hundreds of Jin of cement blocks bombarded at a high speed, he could not bear such a huge force at all. To know that his own strength was just the level of hidden strength, he was smashed into flesh and mud and died of a terrible death.


    Zhang Jun sighed with relief that if this person did not die, it would be terrible once he grew up. Then he observed the injury and found that the injury in his waist was very serious and he had to rest for a while.


    At this time, however, another team arrived, and Tanaka four people with powerful light source searched around. What''s worse, they had three wolf dogs around them.


    Soon, Zhang Jun''s position was exposed, and four people came after him. It seems to know that Zhang Jun is powerful. They actually hold guns in their hands, and they only launch strafe at the beginning.


    Zhang Jun''s body was like a ghost, and a few flashes escaped. In the narrow corridor, it was difficult to dodge bullets, so he had to retreat.


    "Go on Tanaka eyes through fierce light, "the front is a dead end, he can''t escape!"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and hit it with one hand. The destructive force of terror directly blew the wall open, and he dodged into another passage.


    After four people rushed into a fierce sweep, they found that Zhang Jun was no longer there. Tian ZHONGDUN was angry and jumped: "baga! Chase


    But when a seven flower Ninja drill through the wall, the head is a pain. Zhang Jun hang on the top of the wall, a finger on his head bone, shatter his brain Renzi, a finger kill.


    The three men in the back were furious and swept away with their guns. Unfortunately, Zhang all fled ahead of time.


    Jiuhua Ninja did not participate in the round up. He first came to the place where Guo Lan''s six women were. Guo LAN decided to force several women to leave him.


    Due to power failure, the solid room was closed, and it took the Ninja leader a long time to open the door. At this time, Guo LAN and others have already woken up. They huddle together in the dark, shivering.


    "Squeak!" The heavy door was pushed open and a strong light came in. They saw a small old man walk in, his face full of evil and ferocity.


    Guo LAN raised her eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    The old man said coldly in Chinese: "close your mouth and squat down. If anyone moves, I will rape her!"


    Six women suddenly scared, not a dare to move, all squat in the ground.


    Nine flowers Ninja Yin Yin smile, reach out to lift Guo LAN hair. The pain made her scream and spread far away.


    Zhang Jun is killing. He hears Guo Lan''s cry faintly. He is surprised. His eyesight sweeps. He finds that the most powerful ninja has found Guo Lan''s room.


    He did not care to kill the rest of the people, and quickly moved towards the direction of the old man. Along the way, he not only has to break through the wall, but also to kill the shooter. It is difficult to achieve the fastest speed.


    Before long, Koizumi arrived at the cell.


    The captain ordered: "Mr Koizumi, you can have a good meal. There are six beauties. You can go on one by one."


    Koizumi knew that the captain wanted to lead the enemy to appear. He answered and rushed to Guo LAN.


    Guo Lan was frightened and exclaimed, "let me go! Let me go


    Ninja captain threw her on the ground, but Koizumi rushed up and pushed her to the ground. He said with a smile, "beauty, I will make you comfortable."


    "Boom


    The wall behind the Ninja captain was suddenly broken open by violence, a hand suddenly stretched out, vigorous Qi crazy volume, one fell swoop to open it. Then a figure rushed out and grabbed Koizumi.


    Koizumi is also a ninja with eight flowers. He shakes his shoulder and blows hard at Zhang Jun''s chest.


    Zhang Jun was afraid that he would hurt all the girls, so he didn''t let go. He did not dodge and forced to bear it down. Then he split his arms and said, "die!"


    "Poof!"


    He was injured and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he also tore Koizumi in two at one fell swoop. His viscera flowed all over the ground, and the scene was bloody.


    After the Ninja was shaken open, he immediately recoiled and took the opportunity to blow his back.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Jun''s ribs were broken and his internal organs were injured. His body bowed down in pain.


    Ninja captain ferocious smile: "Mr. Zhang, your strength is really terrible, but it is a pity that you still have to die today. Say it, did you Tianxing group dig away the treasure of his majesty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and did not answer. He threw himself at him.


    Ninja captain''s strength is very strong. He is a ninja of nine flowers. He feels that the great master at my level has condensed Xiangang into true power. His strength is originally above Zhang Jun. In addition, Zhang Jun was injured, and it was hard to resist at the moment.


    After several moves, Zhang Jun hit the chest again, blood gushing wildly, and he could hardly fight again. However, he also fiercely tore off one of the other''s ears, which made the Ninja captain howl repeatedly.


    At this time, the only remaining captain Tian arrived with a large number of gunners, surrounded the cell, Zhang Jun difficult to fly.


    Zhang Jun''s back leans on the wall, and the fierce fight makes Guo LAN and them wake up completely. She hugs Zhang Jun''s arm and cries and asks, "Zhang Jun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Jun grinned with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. There''s me."


    Guo LAN suddenly turned around, staring at Ninja: "what do you really want?"


    Nine flower Ninja "hey hey" a smile: "tell me, how do you find my great Japanese treasure!"


    Guo Lan was surprised and said, "treasure? What treasure? "


    "Girl, don''t act. The vast majority of the cultural relics auctioned by Tianxing charity coincide with the list of items in the treasure list. If you don''t know about the treasure, will I believe it?" Ninja captain angry way, "do not say, I will kill your men, and then let a hundred men strong. Rape you!"


    Zhang Jun''s body propped up from the wall and said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s talk about it after the war!"


    Wu Qingying felt a pain in her heart. She grabbed Zhang Jun, turned to stand in front of her and said in a deep voice, "I know the treasures. Let them go. I''ll take you to the treasure site."


    Ninja captain eyes a bright, reach for a grasp, to capture the dance shadow. Zhang Jun''s ape arm suddenly stretched out, and a hand knife repelled him, which made his palm ache. The latter was furious and stormed.


    Zhang Junyi opened the dance of Qingying, and there was another big war between the two sides. The team leader of the small and medium-sized Tian took the opportunity to slip around Zhang Jun and jump at the dance Qingying, who wanted to threaten Zhang Jun and make him submit.


    Zhang Jun seemed to have the first sight behind his back. When he shook his hand, it was a splitting palm. Xiangang condensed into a straight column of air. The thunder was loud and powerful.


    "Go


    The distance is too close, the Ninja captain can''t dodge, his back was hit, "wow" to vomit a lot of visceral meat, he struggled for a while, fell to the ground and breathed out.


    However, when Zhang Jun shot, there was a flaw in the move. Once again, he was punched by the Ninja captain. His body hit the wall heavily and his mouth and nose bled.


    Ninja captain was not in a hurry to kill him. Now Zhang Jun couldn''t escape. He asked coldly, "give you one last chance to tell me where the treasure is."


    Zheng Yuling looked at Zhang Jun and said, "elder brother Zhang, you can stay in green hills. I''m not afraid that there is no firewood. I''d better tell him."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. Zheng Yuling didn''t know about the treasure. When she said this, she was delaying time. So he said angrily, "tell him that we are still dead. Why are you so stupid?"


    These six women are extremely clever. At the beginning of Zheng Ling, Zhu binglan immediately cried: "no, we don''t have anything to hand in the treasure? What''s more, elder brother Zhang is right. These Japanese have no human nature and will certainly not let us go. "


    Huang Yueling sighed: "but you should know that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now our little lives are in the hands of others. If we don''t agree, we have to agree."


    "That''s not true. We''d rather die than talk about it. Maybe we''ll have a chance to escape." Chen Yanyan way, "said but die faster."


    The Ninja captain was extremely impatient and said, "have you finished your discussion? Give you another ten seconds. If you don''t answer for ten seconds, I''ll kill one person, and I''ll kill two people in twenty seconds! "


    Wu Qingying sneered and said to the Ninja captain, "do you know how much the treasure is worth?"


    Ninja captain a Leng, he really did not know, he was just ordered to act, subconsciously asked: "how much?"


    "Conservatively, those treasures are worth at least 300 billion dollars." She sighed, "it took us two years to fly the treasure to Hong Kong every day."


    Captain Ninja''s heart is beating wildly. How many treasures are there? His mood is even hotter. He will be rewarded for completing this task!


    Wu Qingying continued: "with so many treasures and so high value, do you think it''s just a personal act?"


    Ninja captain surprised: "you mean, the treasure is your country''s Government dug up?"


    Wu Qingying: "yes, this is an act of the state. A considerable part of those treasures were plundered by Japan from China. Today, it is the cycle of heaven that we take back. I think you are dead hearted. "


    Ninja captain was very angry and said in a Yin voice, "I don''t think you can see the coffin and not cry!" With a wave of his hand, "arrest all these women!"


    Zhang Jun was almost unable to move, but when the Ninjas came to him, he actually broke out an amazing killing plane. His body was in a flash, and the three leading ninjas were hit and killed.


    Ninja captain Yin voice: "I don''t know what to do, I''ll kill you first!" He ran the real force, his whole body strength broke out, and a blow passed.Faced with a desperate situation, Zhang Jun''s mind is incredibly calm. Behind him is the man he wants to protect. Is this how he is killed? In his heart, there is no unwillingness, no fear, the other party''s every move in his eyes are infinitely slow down.


    "Click!"


    He felt that in the deepest part of his body, some kind of bondage had been untied, and his spiritual strength had increased several times in an instant. At the time of life and death, the second change of gene lock was activated!


    He made a seal on his hands, spoke the truth, and said, "Zha!"


    Ninja captain mind a mess, action became weak, scared him to retreat. At the same time, the rest of the Ninjas trembled and fell to the ground, unable to attack again.


    "What? How strong is your soul The Ninja captain was shocked. If he hadn''t got the cultivation of Yuanjue, he would have been hypnotized just like his companion.


    Zhang Jun''s hands continued to seal, and the speed of the printing became faster and faster. The Ninja captain did not dare to look at it again. He turned his face, and the killing machine appeared in his eyes. He roared and made another move.


    But at this time, he rushed out of a shadow behind him, a person said: "hurt my third brother, you die!"


    Zhang Jun recognized that it was Bai Yujing''s voice. He took a long breath of relief and finally arrived! And then he tilted and passed out. Just now, it was the limit of his physical strength to stimulate his mental strength, and now he can no longer hold on to it.


    When the troops arrived, Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing''s experts rushed into the base and launched a one-sided massacre. The people in the base were almost killed by Zhang Jun, and the remaining defeated soldiers were not their opponents at all.


    Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang jointly killed the Ninja leader, and then cleaned up the others.


    When Zhang Jun woke up, it was the night of the next day. Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang were still cooperating with Shen Rong to eliminate the influence of Tianzhao society in Hong Kong. Guo LAN and other six women were all on the side. They had been very tired for a day and a night.


    Seeing him awake, all the women were overjoyed, and Guo LAN hugged him and cried.


    With a smile, Zheng Yuling said, "brother Zhang, you have a good rest. I''ll go first and visit you tomorrow."


    Zhu binglan three looked at each other, each other made a face, very witty said: "rich brother, we also left, you should have a good rest."


    Wu Qingying and Guo LAN are the only ones left in the room. Wu Qingying turns around and brings a cup of tremella lotus seed soup and whispers, "boss, have something to eat."


    Guo Lan also stopped crying and said, "yes, you must drink it."


    Zhang Jun nodded, took the bowl, drank it up in a few mouthfuls, and then asked, "how is the situation?"


    Wu Qingying said: "the sky light association has been completely cleared. At present, they are hunting for the fish who have missed the net. We are safe."


    Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief: "this is good!"


    Guo LAN wiped his tears and said, "we have implicated you, otherwise you will not be hurt."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I can''t let you fall into crisis and ignore it." Then dance to Qingying and say, "Qingying, is the safety of the warehouse OK?"


    "There will be no problem. We have a cooperation agreement with the armed police force. There are more than 200 officers and men stationed outside the warehouse. Unless Japan goes to war, they dare not do it. To do so is to challenge the dignity of a great power." Dance Qingying road.


    Zhang Jun: "very good, hard for you."


    Dance Qingying lowered her head: "boss, thank you yesterday."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "OK, don''t mention it. My injury is almost good. You all go to rest. There are still things to do tomorrow, and the auction will start."


    After the two women left, Zhang both checked their bodies and found that the injuries were very good. It is estimated that they will recover completely tomorrow. Thinking of yesterday''s experience, he was also secretly shocked. Tianzhao would be determined to get it. He planned carefully and gathered experts. If he had not made great progress, he would have been killed.


    "That Ninja with nine flowers has gathered his true power. Does Japan have a family of Xiuzhen? Otherwise, how could such a master appear? " He thought.


    You know, under normal circumstances, the probability of holding Dan master is very small. This is a great country, not to mention the elites who have been filled with elites and those who came out of Xiuzhen aristocratic families. There are so many figures in Dan Kingdom, maybe not even 100.


    For example, in Xijiang Province, which has a population of 40 million, there are only a few experts with ten fingers. Hold Dan master even less, only Lei Po Tian and a bloody hand Maitreya, a total of three people.


    In such a large northwest province, there are only seven experts in holding Dan, including the killed northwest wolf and Bai Yujing.


    There are so few experts holding Dan, not to mention bugang master and even master of cohesion. Therefore, he suspected that there should be a family of Xiuzhen in Japan, otherwise there would be no Ninja with nine flowers.


    "It seems that I still want to continue to improve my strength. It''s best to be able to condense my true strength. When my Taiqing real power is successfully condensed, the world can go." With this in mind, he took out the picture.


    He stole the picture from Wei Daoxiang. From Wei Daoxiang''s mouth, he knew that the painting could refine the spirit, but he did not know how to use it. He was going to try it.


    Hang the picture on the wall, turn off the light, and see through with Buddha''s eyes. There is a mountain in the painting. It seems that the temperament of the mountains and rivers in the world is on it.At this gaze, he immediately felt that his heart was weighed down by a mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Under this kind of oppression, he had to use his heart to fight against it. But the more he fought, the more he felt the mountain was heavy, and he felt like standing on the hillside looking up at the mountains.


    Gradually, he finally adapted to the pressure. These are all gene locks. This auction was held at the Hong Kong Tianxing Art Museum. Tianxing art museum is an activity place invested and built by Haina Museum. It has a large area and can accommodate up to 25000 visitors. It is equipped with various advanced activity facilities.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the museum is already crowded. Zhang Jun is on the rostrum at the moment, the host is in place, and he is still reciting the speech. At this time, Wu Qingying came to him and said in his ear, "boss, there are more people from Japan than expected. Among the more than 6000 participants in the museum, more than 300 are Japanese, and they belong to a team.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, and said, "I can''t figure out what to do with them in full view of the public."


    Then the auction began, and the host conducted a few minutes of mobilization before the auction. Finally, he said, "please welcome the founder of Tianxing charity, the big owner of Haina Museum, Mr. Zhang Jun, to speak!"


    Zhang Jun stepped onto the front desk, and the audience cheered. Before he spoke, suddenly a Japanese stood up with a microphone in his hand.


    "Mr. Zhang Jun, I have some questions. Can you answer them?"


    As soon as the Japanese spoke, the broadcasting system in the stadium actually broadcast the news on the spot, so that everyone on the scene could hear clearly. Guo LAN looks ugly behind the stage. The Japanese are so shameless that they even do this kind of small action!


    Zhang Jun looked the same and said, "there is no reporter interview project at the auction today. You Japanese are very impolite. Do you want to interview me by force?"


    The Japanese humanist: "it''s presumptuous. We just want our colleagues here to know how hypocritical your Tianxing charity is, because you are all thieves and liars


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and said: "pay attention to your words. You are so uncultivated and slander others. You will only ridicule the Japanese''s bad conduct."


    The Japanese looked ugly and said, "well, let''s get back to business. What I want to ask is, where did the collection donated by Haina Museum come from?"


    Zhang Jun looked scornful and said: "Haina Museum has cooperative relations with more than 200 of the world''s most famous national museums and more than 1700 largest private collections. It also has frequent exchanges with more than 3000 well-known private collectors in the world. Naturally, these collections are all donated by people."


    The Japanese "ha ha" laughed. He turned to the crowd and said, "don''t you think it''s funny? It is said that there will be tens of millions of Hong Kong dollars in this auction. Do you believe that there will be so much good in the world? "


    The people in the venue really talked about it, and they thought it was not possible. After all, the collection is not money, and a donation is tens of billions, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and the field was suddenly quiet. He said, "I can answer your question. But before that, I''m going to provide a piece of data. " Then he turned and nodded to Guo LAN.


    All of a sudden, a long string of data was displayed on the HD screen. Zhang Jun said in a respectful way: "what is shown on the screen is a Japanese collector, an old man with an internationalist mind, and a fighter fighting against Japanese right-wing elements! He is Mr. Mitsui, one of the shareholders of Mitsui Group in Japan. "


    "Mr. Mitsui has donated more than 30000 collections, with a total value of more than five billion dollars! He was also employed as honorary curator of the Heiner Museum. However, such a caring old man was assassinated by right-wing elements on his way back to Japan! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should be able to see what a country this is. It is greedy, vicious and despicable. Even a good man like Mr. Mitsui can''t stand it!"


    The Japanese under the stage are anxious. How can they start to attack Japan? Another middle-aged man grabbed the microphone and said, "I ask you, Mr. Zhang Jun, why did a batch of cultural relics lost in the National Museum of Japan appear at your auction?"


    Zhang Jun asked coldly, "really? Then please make a list of the so-called lost items. In addition, I would like to remind you that the auction list of our museum is strictly confidential. At present, even I don''t know what items to auction, and I don''t know how this person knows it! "


    Middle aged people in Japan are tongue tied and speechless.


    Zhang Jun continued: "in addition, I would like to remind you that during World War II, there were countless cultural relics and treasures lost in Asian countries. You must know where they went. But now, the descendants of bandits dare to speak with blood and slander at charity events. It''s shameless


    The Japanese was furious and said, "in a word, you Haina museum must have stolen our cultural relics!"


    Zhang junmu shot a cold light and yelled: "shameless rat, step down! You are not welcome here! "


    There were many Asian residents present, and their impression of Japan was always not very good, so people immediately started to yell.


    "Damn Japanese, get out of here!""Japanese dog, you are not welcome here. You are thieves and robbers!"


    "The most ferocious and shameless person in the world is the Japanese wolf. We don''t like you. Let''s go and get out of here!"


    The Japanese, who came in a group, looked a hundred times worse than their dead father. They had a lot of plans that they didn''t have time to carry out. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stay any longer. They left in confusion, or they were afraid of arousing public anger.


    Seeing hundreds of Japanese bow their heads and leave, Zhang Jun said coldly, "no, I hope you can improve your character next time you meet." The crowd laughed.


    "Well, the auction is about to start. I still want to announce that all the money from this auction will be donated to the Tianxing charity fund to help those in need."


    Thunder and applause broke out under the stage. Everyone thought, how could such a great philanthropist steal Japanese cultural relics? The Japanese are really shameless!


    The auction began. Several of the participants were very special and attracted the attention of Zhang Jun, who had been monitoring the whole venue with his Buddha''s eyes.


    One of them was an old man with silver hair and a kind face. There were six people sitting beside him, one of whom was actually Mo San.


    The old man saw the beginning of the auction. He said with a smile, "Mo San, your friend has courage."


    Mo San nodded: "two elder, do you think you can absorb him to join Mo men?"


    "Yes." The old man said, "but I think he is extraordinary. I''m afraid our small temple can''t accommodate this great Bodhisattva. Well, let''s make friends first, and then the rest. "


    Mo San said: "in this case, we will take the first one."


    The first one is a painting by Xu Wei, a painter of the Ming Dynasty. It starts at 10 million Hong Kong dollars. People bid for each other, and the card raisers kept on.


    Suddenly, Mo San raised his brand and offered 100 million Hong Kong dollars. The scene suddenly quieted down. Although the painting was precious, it was worth more than HK $100 million.


    Surprisingly, a mysterious woman in sunglasses raised her card again and offered 110 million yuan.


    Both sides, you come and go, started the seesaw, in the expression of people''s gaping, the price soared all the way to 500 million Hong Kong dollars.


    Finally, Mo San shrugged his shoulders and stopped fighting. The painting was finally sold at a sky high price of HK $500 million, setting a new record for the highest price in the auction of Hong Kong paintings.


    This is one of the goals of Jun Zhang. Her cultivation is very high, and she has a kind of ethereal temperament all over her body. He suspects that the other party is the top figure of Jue Kong state.


    Next to the women, there are four very young and beautiful women, who are responsible for helping women with sunglasses raise their cards. They exchanged in a low voice, and a woman said, "is this broken painting worth 500 million? Even if you want to make friends with this person, sister Zi doesn''t have to spend so much money. "


    The sunglasses woman looked at them at this time, and the four women closed their mouths and did not dare to say anything.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, this woman also wants to make friends with himself? Who is she? But then, he was attracted by a third group of people, who were full of momentum, giving people the feeling of being superior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Zhang Jun closely watched these people, but from the beginning to the end, they did not even participate in the auction.


    The auction will last for a few days. Zhang Jun only appears on the first day of the auction. Guo LAN is fully responsible for the rest. He finally has time to do some private affairs.


    On the vast grassland bank in Northwest China, a luxurious villa is under construction, and Shuigen is in charge of the construction. The villa was ordered to be built by Zhang Jun, and this will be the place where Su Mei''s mother and daughter will live.


    The reason why I chose this place is that the air is good, the environment is beautiful, and it is far away from the noise of the world, so that the young daughter can grow up healthily. Shi Wenguang and other three experts holding Dan from the Tianshen team, as well as the big murderer and the second murderer, will be placed in the villa in the future to be responsible for the safety of Su Mei''s mother and daughter.


    In addition, a helipad will be built in the villa, which can easily lead to the main cities nearby. Outside the villa, there is a more than 2000 meter runway dedicated to Su Mei''s private aircraft.


    Not to mention that, Bai Yujing has already said hello to the herdsmen on the nearby grassland, asking them to take care of the hostess of the villa. Bai Yujing is now a religious leader on the grassland. His words are more effective than the emperor''s edict, and grassland people strictly abide by them.


    In Hong Kong, the auction is still going on, and Zhang Jun received a call from Mozi unexpectedly. Mo San hopes to meet with his people at a hotel in Hong Kong.


    Zhang Jun arrived on time. Mo San was waiting in the hall. Seeing him appear, he said with a smile: "brother Zhang, you are here at last."


    Zhang Jun said: "brother Mo, the person who saw me will not be a big man in your Mo gate, will he?"


    Mo San also does not conceal, way: "yes, two elder elder hope to see elder brother Zhang, please."


    Entering the meeting room, Zhang Jun found that there were still those people in the room. Mo San immediately introduced to the other side: "brother Zhang, this is our second elder, you can call him Mr. Yan."


    The two elders "ha ha" a smile, very politely stood up, clasped his fist and said: "I heard a lot of your deeds from Mo San. I admire you very much."


    Zhang Jun said, "Mr. Yan has praised me. I am a descendant of the river and lake, and I dare not to be one."


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, the guests and hosts took their seats. The two elders came to the point and said, "how much do you know about my mo gate?"


    Zhang Jun said: "the younger generation is ignorant and has limited knowledge. Please advise Mr. Yan."


    The two elders nodded and said, "the origin of Mohism can be traced back to the Mohist School in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Mohist school has a strict organization and discipline, its highest leader is known as the tycoon, Mozi is the first generation of tycoons. The great sons are handed down from generation to generation, and the descendants are appointed by the former generation. "


    "The Mohist school takes" prospering the interests of the world and eliminating the harm of the world "as its own responsibility. The Mohists are hardworking and strict with themselves, and regard the maintenance of justice and morality as their bounden duty. However, it was precisely because of the hard training, strict rules and noble ideas that Mohism itself was not accessible to everyone, which led to its decline in the Han Dynasty


    "However, as long as the Mohist is still alive, the Mohist school will never die. For more than a thousand years, the Mohist school has been developing in secret, determined to forge ahead, constantly reforming, and finally made some achievements. But the tenet and the rules of our Mohist sect have not changed. This is the ancestral precept. "


    Zhang Jun was awed and said: "if the country can have more Mohists, it will be able to prosper and strengthen the country"


    the two elders sighed and said, "how difficult it is to prosper our country, not one person and one organization can do it." He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "my friend Zhang''s behavior is like that of my Mohist school. After I learned about it, I admired him very much. Therefore, I came here to meet him."


    Zhang Jun: "where, dare not compare with Mo men Gao Ren."


    "No, Zhang''s contribution alone is greater than that of the whole Mo men." Two old ways.


    The two men had a good talk. The two elders never mentioned joining the Mohist school. They only talked about the situation of Mohism and analyzed the general situation of the world.


    "In today''s world, the world economy is dominated by a group of financial oligarchs and business tycoons. There are also those who look down upon the common people and regard the common people as ants. If you want to plead for the people, you have to reach their height. " The two elders said anxiously.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "master, how much influence does the Xiuzhen family have on the world?"


    "Very big." The two elders solemnly said, "if not for the checks and balances between the great families, the world will be in chaos."


    Zhang Jun: "what is the strength of these aristocratic families? Are there any supernatural masters?"


    The second elder Taoist priest said: "the characters in the supernatural realm will not be displayed in the mortal world. As far as I know, there is a strong agreement between the masters of the supernatural realm, and the supernatural state cannot interfere with the development of human society. I know more about the specific things. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised, the strong agreement? He said, "is there a magic state in the world?"


    "Naturally, but very few." "Most of them immerse themselves in their own spiritual world. Once they shut up, they will understand the mysteries of the universe, the changes of heaven and earth, and finally die of old age."


    "People with supernatural powers cannot live forever?" Zhang Jun seldom had the opportunity to consult such a learned person. Naturally, he did not miss the opportunity and asked questions repeatedly.


    "The rise and fall of yin and Yang, everything has its beginning and end, this is the heaven and earth principle, even if the supernatural realm of people can not change, of course, they will die, but the life span is longer than ordinary people." "It is also because of the existence of the agreement of the strong, each in the Xiuzhen family is more restrained and dare not interfere with human society, because they are afraid of being punished by the supernatural powers.""And the strength of Xiuzhen family. Some Xiuzhen aristocratic families once had half a step of supernatural power or supernatural state characters, so their blood is extraordinary. They practice very fast and have a number of great masters at the level of Yuanjue. "


    "Monks at the level of Yuanjue can cultivate true power, which is the foundation of breaking the void and stepping into the bridge of supernatural powers, which is very important. At the same time, Zhenli also has unpredictable power. Those who have true power are the core figures of Xiuzhen aristocratic family. "


    What suddenly occurred to Zhang Jun: the Lord is a half step supernatural power, is it subject to the agreement of the strong?


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s question, the two elders sneered: "in fact, the holy master has been able to break through in the early days. It is because he is afraid of the agreement of the strong that he has been suppressing cultivation, because the half step magic power is not bound by the agreement."


    "Why did he do it? When he reaches the realm of supernatural power, he can look down upon human beings. Why should he stay in the world of mortals Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    "I''m also very strange about this. I think the Lord has a plan." "But no matter what, half step is invincible in the world."


    Zhang Jun was silent. It seems that there are still many secrets in the world. In addition, the words of the second elder also confirmed his previous conjecture that there is indeed a small group of people overlooking the whole human society in this world. They are undoubtedly terrible.


    After a deep talk, Zhang Jun left. As he walked out of the hotel and was about to get on the bus and leave, a woman came up. The woman was born with bright eyes and bright teeth and a beautiful face. She said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, my purple sister wants to see you."


    Zhang Jun recognized that this woman was the one who appeared at the auction, and had taken Xu Wei''s paintings with 500 million yuan. On second thought, he said, "yes, please lead the way."


    The woman got on Zhang Jun''s car and said, "drive ahead, let''s go to another hotel."


    According to the woman''s direction, the car quickly drove to the hotel. They got off and found a room.


    In the room, Zhang Jun saw the woman with sunglasses again. This woman is very beautiful, heroic, and her skin is very good, and her figure is perfect. Moreover, she has obviously reached the top of Xiangang. She is a great master.


    Besides, all four women were there. Zhang Jun can clearly see the accomplishments of these four women. They are all Waigang level masters.


    "Please have a seat, Mr. Zhang." Sunglasses woman at this time did not wear sunglasses, "I am Nangong purple, very happy to meet Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and he sat down: "Miss Nangong and I don''t seem to know each other. What advice do you want from me?"


    Nangong Purple: "cooperation."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "we can''t even know each other. Is it too abrupt to talk about cooperation? At least, I should know a few people first. "


    The woman who led the way said: "we mainly do business in Africa and Europe, and Zijie founded Tianhua, the world''s second largest mercenary group."


    Zhang Jun looked the same and said, "I admire you."


    Nangong Zi looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Mr. Zhang, the cooperation I mean is very wide, ranging from far to near, from business to business."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, this woman is very not simple, he said: "please speak."


    "In the near future, the biggest enemy of Tianhua is the weapon mercenary group, and behind it is the cult. One of the saints has arrived in mainland China and came to Hong Kong yesterday. He has twelve adjudicators around him, a controller, and I think they should target you


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "what are the adjudicators and controllers?"


    "They''re not things. They''re the masters of terror that have been genetically engineered from the Antarctic base. A adjudicator can roughly compete with the master of Xiangang jiujue''s realm. The master is stronger, and even I don''t necessarily say that I can defeat him. "


    Zhang Jun''s face looks ugly. How should we deal with so many experts? One adjudicator is enough for him to drink a pot, not to mention twelve, and a terrible controller.


    "These masters are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the son of God will start the servant project. The so-called God servant plan is that all people who use the platform of gods will be enslaved by the holy religion. The church directly sends missions to these people through the platform of gods, so that they can serve the church. Of course, the task reward is still contribution. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked, "is your so-called cooperation against the holy religion with me?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Zi said, "my growth is more tortuous than you. The saints tried to kill me more than once, but they failed. If people and I work together, they will be able to fight them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    After hearing the news about the adjudicator and the controller, Zhang Jun was agitated, but soon calmed down. He turned his mind and asked, "Nangong Zi, why did you choose me?"


    "Because of strength, but also because of the goal." She said, "I''ve heard of you. Your wealth is amazing, which is still above me. You are closely related to the authorities, and you can mobilize a lot of strength and resources. You are a master of Xiangang and cultivate Taiqing Gang Qi. Am I right? Most of all, we all have a common enemy, the church. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. It seemed that the woman knew him very well. He could not help but take a deep look at each other. This woman is very beautiful, with perfect figure, and her strength is even more powerful. The power she leads must be equally powerful. Being able to work with such a woman, although risky, is of great help to his career.


    Weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he said slowly, "your so-called cooperation is very attractive. Unfortunately, we are not familiar with it, and I know nothing about you."


    "Well, you''ll get to know me soon. I will stay for a while when I come to Hong Kong this time. We have enough time to get to know each other. The son is in Hong Kong. You are the one he wants to kill. I can help you get rid of him. "


    Zhang Jun jumped in his heart and said, "the twelve adjudicators plus one controller are the two of us?"


    Nangong Zi: "killing is an art. An ordinary person can still kill an expert holding Dan."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, I have found out the location of the son, and I will send the most powerful sniper below to snipe." Nangong purple road.


    Zhang Jun laughs, he has killed more than one master, immediately said: "if your sniper is not enough, count me a good."


    "You?" Women are surprised.


    "My shooting skills are ten times better than martial arts." Zhang Jun said lightly, without modesty.


    Nangong purple eyes a bright: "very good, as long as you can kill the master, we have full assurance to kill the son."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s not difficult to kill people. How to deal with the subsequent counterattack is the key. I don''t think the church will give up on this. It must want to regain control of Greater China. "


    "You''re talking about the next topic." The woman said, "my roots are in Africa and Europe, but those two places are very unsafe. The power of the church has been suppressing us, so I hope to move the headquarters to the mainland."


    Zhang Jun pondered: "of course, the transfer can be done if we already trust each other. In addition, Africa is also my next goal, which will be discussed in detail later. "


    The two talked in a wide range of fields. Finally, they said, "would you like to participate in the Hongmen contest in a few days?"


    Nangong Zi: "I am one of the ten directors of Hongmen, but I can participate in this kind of activity. How can you also participate in it?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''m going to enter Hongmen for a position. It''s said that shengziyang Tianji has already controlled Hongmen in North America. I don''t want Hongmen to be controlled by the holy religion. "


    Nangong purple''s face was a little chilly: "I also know that this matter, Yang Tianji must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will grow into a serious problem." Then she said to Zhang Jun, "if you want to join Hongmen, you don''t have to pass the martial arts contest, I can show you the entrance. But when you start, you have to meet someone and get his recognition. "


    "Who is it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "He attended the auction that day, and he should have noticed you. That person''s name is Zhu Zhaoyun. He is one of the big men in Hongmen. He is the interior prime minister in charge of Asian affairs. If you want to join Hongmen, you must get his approval. "


    "Oh? He brought the group of people who attended the auction that day? What is he going to do and why does he notice me? " Zhang Jun frowned.


    "Hongmen is a very large and loose organization, but a small group of people at the top still have a say because they have access to the core of Hongmen." Nangong Zidao said, "the core of Hongmen is a group of experts with great strength and inheritance from generation to generation. They are all surnamed Hong and have strong blood. They are similar to the existence of Xiuzhen aristocratic family."


    Zhang Jun was surprised that there was still such inheritance in Hongmen? He settled his mind and said, "it seems that I should join Hongmen. Maybe I can use this power."


    "No problem. After dealing with the son of God, I can introduce you to Zhu Zhaoyun. However, I heard that Zhu Zhaoyun''s assistants have a good relationship with the son of heaven, which may be bad for you


    "No harm." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I will act according to the opportunity."


    Zhang Jun did not leave the hotel that day. He discussed with Nangong Zi the steps of the hunting plan. In the evening, five people entered the hotel, one black, one white and three yellow.


    Their accomplishments are not very high, roughly equivalent to the level of dark strength. However, Zhang Jun can feel a very dangerous breath from these five people.


    All five were dressed in black tights, and their expressions were very indifferent, even to Nangong purple. They are of moderate height, neither fat nor thin, nor outstanding in appearance, but they are full of killer temperament.Nangong Zi introduced five people to Zhang Jun and said, "these are the five most powerful snipers under my command. They once killed a holy master of the holy religion."


    "Did five snipers kill one?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Nangong purple nodded: "the saints are Yuanjue masters with keen telepathy. It''s hard for a sniper to kill them."


    Zhang Jun said: "I will be in charge of the controller when I start to deal with the rest of the adjudicators."


    Among the five, a black man flicked his eyelids and said coldly, "we are the most professional snipers. Listening to your tone, it seems that we are more professional and powerful than all of us. You are insulting us."


    Zhang Jun did not think Wu, said: "a professional sniper, should keep calm and cautious, you talk like this, very not calm, very careless. You know, in 50 steps, I can kill you in a second


    "Is it?" The black man magically added a pistol and pointed it at Zhang Jun.


    However, his gun was only half raised, and Zhang Jun came behind him like a ghost shadow, and a scalpel was attached to his neck.


    The other four also moved at the same time, four guns out of the sleeve at the same time, which is a tacit understanding developed over the years.


    Zhang Jun screamed, and his whole body suddenly gave out a layer of vigorous Qi, and the terrible gas explosion produced. All the four snipers who surrounded him flew out. They were numb by the shock and lost their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Now, if it''s five people on the ground


    There was no anger or surprise on the faces of the five people. On the contrary, they were very calm. The black man said, "you are very good, but you are a little worse than our boss."


    Their boss naturally refers to Nangong purple. Nangong Zi cultivates real power, and Zhang Jun can''t compare with it.


    Zhang Jun shrugged and said, "your boss is really good. I''m not an opponent." He admitted it very simply.


    Five snipers stood up, no one doubted Zhang Jun''s strength.


    Nangong purple has been watching no language, at this time just said: "you have also competed, the following discusses the process of sniping."


    At the round table, Nangong Zi took out a map, pointed to the map and said, "this is a villa in Happy Valley, Hong Kong. There are many famous people and foreigners living in this place, so we must be careful in our actions."


    "This is the villa and the surrounding environment. There is a restaurant 200 meters away from the villa gate, which is a good place for sniping. However, I think the son''s people will send someone to occupy here, so we can only give up. "


    "This is a high-class hotel. The window is 300 meters away from the gate, which is far away, but it is easy to hide and not easy to expose."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on another building and said, "why not choose this building?"


    Nangong purple took a look at him: "there are several tall trees in front of this building, branches and leaves block the line of sight, unable to snipe."


    "It doesn''t matter. I choose here." Zhang Jun said, "this location is only more than 100 meters away from the gate, and the concealment is very good."


    All five snipers looked at Zhang Jun strangely. Could his bullets grow eyes and avoid branches and leaves?


    Nangong Zi or listen to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, let him snipe on that building. The other five snipers, in the hotel room, sniped through the window. In addition, she was responsible for the reception, lurking in a car 200 years away.


    Next is to choose weapons, Zhang Jun chose a used anti weapon village sniper rifle. The power of this thing is very powerful, and it will die when it is rubbed or touched. It is his favorite.


    The other five used American sniper rifles. Even, Nangong Zi actually took a gun on her body. It was a modified pistol, but it was machine gun bullets, which was extremely powerful.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the crowd entered the ambush site in batches, selected the location and began to monitor the door of the house.


    Zhang Jun boarded the building as planned. Because of the thick leaves sweeping on the building, he could not be seen from the outside. What''s more, he wore a military green camouflage suit for concealment.


    After debugging the gun, he took out the pestle and began to monitor the movements of people nearby. Soon, his vision covered the whole house.


    In the living room of the house, a young man is sitting on the sofa with a leopard in his arms. Facing the youth, there are six masters. They have strong breath and should be the so-called adjudicators.


    The young man stroked the leopard''s fur and said, "I heard that the man is going to have an auction again? Didn''t Japan kill him? "


    "Back to your highness, the power of the Tianzhao society has been completely removed by the authorities." One answered.


    The young man''s face was hard to look at: "this man really has cooperation with the official, maybe he still holds an official post in the official position, which is a disaster. This time, I will only bring you 12 here. The controller is not here, or I can help a group of Tianzhao society people. "


    One of the adjudicators said: "Your Highness, although the Tianzhao society has cooperated with us, it is not worth your highness to help. In addition, the controller will arrive tonight, and we can kill Zhang Jun in Hong Kong. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The son waved his hand: "no, Hongmen is going to hold a martial arts contest in Hong Kong recently. There are so many experts in Hong Kong. We''d better watch the change and wait for the opportunity."


    Speaking, the son of the mouth revealed a sneer: "that woman also came, with her character, will certainly kill me." Then he asked, "how''s the preparation out there?"


    One adjudicator said, "Your Highness, the other six adjudicators have already acted. Although they can''t keep the woman, they can destroy her plan."


    "This woman is really powerful. She has been living with the church for so many years. It''s amazing. I''m short of such a woman around me, but she won''t submit to me. " The son sighed, his eyes complex.


    "Hum!" The adjudicator snorted coldly, "wait to catch her, let your highness dispose of her, not afraid that she will not obey."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was surprised. These people were prepared. It seems that they set a trap ahead of time, waiting for Nangong Zi to drill. He quickly turned on the communicator to contact Nangong Zi in the car.


    However, when the communicator was turned on, it was full of "squeaky Lala" noises, which surprised him, electronic interference!


    Through the Buddha''s eye, he can also see the action of Nangong Zi. At the moment, her willow eyebrows are locked, and it seems that she has a bad feeling. At this time, six figures suddenly flashed towards the hotel.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but he didn''t move. The distance between the two sides is too far, even if he arrives, he will not have time to rescue, but will expose the location.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the hotel room was smashed open, and the six adjudicators were like six fierce beasts, and all at once killed them. The five snipers were watching intently. They didn''t expect the other party to come so fast that their secret sentry didn''t work at all.


    "Click!"


    The black man''s neck was broken, and the other four people were even more miserable. They were directly cut off by a punch, and died of seven holes of blood. Dark power level of them, is not Xiangang level adjudicator opponents.


    After killing five people, one of the adjudicators said: "these five people should be the five ace snipers under Nangong Zi''s command. They are not powerful, but their shooting is terrible."


    Another adjudicator: "these five people arrived, Nangong purple must be nearby, but the controller is not there, otherwise you can leave him."


    Nangong purple ears and eyes are psychic. She has noticed the situation here for a long time, but she did not move. Like Zhang Jun, she didn''t have time to rescue. She would only expose her position when she went out.


    In all directions, hundreds of men in black suits suddenly poured out. They searched all the buildings within 300 miles, and never let go of any corner.


    Nangong Zi knows that she can''t stay long. She starts the car and drives away from the scene.


    Zhang Jun is very calm. He is far away from his position, and his position is remote. The other party should not search for it. Even if he can find it, he can leave with ease.


    Sure enough, when several people in black passed by, they just took a look at the top of the building and gave up the inspection. This place is not suitable for sniping. No one will ambush here.


    When the search ended, Zhang Jun saw Nangong Zi, like a mirage of the road, quickly arrived at his location. Ten seconds later, she arrived at Zhang Jun''s side.


    he has a faint aroma in his nose, which is not the smell of perfume, but the natural aroma of her body. At the level of bugang cultivation, metabolism can be controlled subtly. The body is like a baby, and it will not produce peculiar smell.


    Especially after the cultivation to Xiangang level, the body will produce a light aroma. Obviously, the cultivation of Nangong purple is very high, so her fragrance is very special.


    In ancient fairy tales, when people who practice the truth become immortals and get their way, they use the description of full room full of exotic fragrance and Golden Lotus flowing from the ground, which is not unreasonable.


    Zhang Jun sniffed and said, "why didn''t you leave?"


    "Because of you." Nangong purple way, "it seems you don''t want to give up."


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "those five snipers are chicken ribs. You shouldn''t have brought them here."


    "The power of guns should not be underestimated." Nangong purple way, "even if the magic people, also can not withstand the missile attack."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "OK, now don''t argue about this. Do you still decide to stay and help me deal with the son?"


    "The question is, are you really able to kill the master?" Nangong purple obviously remained skeptical, "a master like him can predict danger and sense the opportunity to kill."


    Zhang Jun didn''t explain much, and said, "I''m 80% sure, but I didn''t know until I tried. When I kill the master, you attract the adjudicator, and I''ll deal with the son. "


    Nangong Zi looked at him and agreed to come down. For her, even in the face of 12 adjudicators, she may step back. Her goal is the son, and the adjudicator doesn''t have to kill him.


    Zhang Jun can see that the son of the second class hold Dan, inner Gang level, he can kill second. However, he felt that there was a sense of danger in the son, but when he looked at it, he did not find any dangerous things hidden in him, which was not surprising.


    Both of them are quiet, breathing and heart are incomparably slow. At this time, we can see the difference between the two. Zhang Jun heard that nangongzi''s heart beat every three minutes. His heart beats every two minutes or so; Nangong Zi breathes only once in an hour, but he breathes twice.Gradually, both of them entered a mysterious realm. The body and mind seemed to be integrated with the environment, and the frequency of life resonated with nature.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt the fatal attraction from Nangong Zi. Perhaps because of the double cultivation, he could feel that the life frequency of Nangong Zi and his life frequency were complementary, like magnets.


    This truth, just like why men like plump buttocks and big breasts, is a natural instinct, because women like that have the strongest fertility and can better reproduce for men.


    This is the case with Zhang Jun. their life frequency is so complementary that if they give birth to a child, the child must be very perfect.


    A strong man and a strong woman, they both feel the frequency of each other''s life, there is a trace of difference in their hearts.


    Although the feeling of Nangong purple is not as strong as Zhang Junqiang, her heart also has a trace of agitation. The agitation was instinctive, which surprised her, but he soon suppressed it.


    Zhang Jun''s breathing was a little confused. Nangong Zi caught the change immediately. She suddenly said, "if I want to have a baby one day, I will find you."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, way: "why?"


    "I know why." Nangong Zi said coldly, "I want an excellent child. Maybe in a few years, my offspring can grow into a family of Xiuzhen."


    With a dry smile, Zhang Jun thought that if he could practice with this woman, he would get great benefits and even make him break through the nine levels of Xiangang.


    Life frequency contains abundant life information, which, like human genes, can change one''s strength and wisdom.


    After a long wait, it was dark at last. The two men were still motionless, during which Zhang Jun had been monitoring the situation in the house. The son''s every move did not escape his eyes.


    A car came by, and Zhang Jun''s eyelids jumped. There was a white youth in the car. The breath of the white youth was so terrible that it made him cold.


    He immediately said, "here you are, go and find a way to get him out of the car! There''s bulletproof glass in the car. I can''t snipe! "


    Nangong purple should be a sound, body if spirit ape, float down from the tree. At a distance of 200 meters, she arrived in a breath. At the place where she passed, her body rubbed against the airflow, forming a white air wave.


    The car reached the door, slowed down and waited to enter the house. At this time, the air a shock, like the thunder, Nangong purple arrived. She reached for the back of the car.


    "Hoo!"


    The car, which weighs a thousand pounds, suddenly soared into the air and soared more than ten meters.


    "Boom


    In mid air, the door was kicked off, and a shadow fell like lightning. He was in the air, and he was a powerful controller.


    Nangong purple Phoenix eyes slightly squint, fast retreat.


    "Poof!"


    A green air hit the ground, smashing the hard cement road and sinking the road by half a meter. It can be seen how terrible this blow is.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. The master''s palm was formed by compressing air with palm force. He didn''t expect that the pressure would be so great. If it was him, he would never be able to take the palm and he would be injured.


    His heart soon settled down and murmured, "no matter how high your martial arts skills are, one shot will hit the head!"


    A wisp of Buddha light poured into the three bullets. With the help of the Buddha''s eye, he saw the master 200 meters away. With a chill on his face, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The velocity of the bullet is more than one kilometer per second, which is faster than the speed of sound transmission. The bullet goes through the gap between the leaves and spins at high speed towards the master.


    At a distance of 200 meters, the bullet can be shot in 0.3 seconds.


    "Poof!"


    The man is still in the air, the controller can see a white light coming from the corner of his eye. He subconsciously blows his hand. The bullet pierced his palm, and the bullet turned and flew away, rubbing his ear.


    Nangong Zi and other experts, of course, will not let go of such an opportunity. The whole body of Xiangang surges, and she bounces like a shell, waving her hands to attack.


    "Boom


    The master''s body shakes and throws himself up.


    At this time, a second and a third bullet arrived. The controller''s attention was completely focused on Zhang Jun''s direction. He saw the white light again, but he couldn''t dodge because the bullet was too fast.


    "Poof!"


    Right crus shot, even with his strong body, leg bones are all smashed in an instant. Of course, if the bullet is powerful, it must break the leg.


    The master roared, and the sound was like a roar of a beast. His body shrank into a ball and suddenly fell down. In the air, it is very difficult for him to dodge bullets. After all, he is not a bird and can''t fly. Only landing can be safe.


    Nangong purple Leng hum, she is a slap up. This time, she really concentrated and gave out the strongest blow.


    "Boom


    She snorted, blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and suddenly fell to the ground. But the master threw it up again. His blood was rolling and his eyes were congested. He could not see the trajectory of the bullet any more."Poof!"


    This time, the bullet went right into his head, and it hit his head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    As soon as the master dies, Nangong Zi has no scruples. She turns into a shadow and flies over the courtyard wall in one jump and kills the son of God. However, the twelve adjudicators had heard the news from the outside and soon surrounded her, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    The fighting power of the adjudicator is far less than that of the controller. However, if the 12 adjudicators join hands, even if the controller is defeated, Nangong Zi will fight and retreat. These adjudicators did not dare to be careless. They were afraid that Nangong purple would break through and harm the son of God. Therefore, they fought to resist, making it difficult for Nangong Zi to break through.


    When Nangong Zi rushes into the courtyard, Zhang Jun enters the courtyard from another direction like a ghost. Buddha''s eye perspective can help him enter the room easily without being found by the enemy.


    In the room, the son looks at the window calmly, observing the battle between Nangong Zi and the adjudicator. For the adjudicator''s combat effectiveness, he is very satisfied, equivalent to the strength of Xiangang jiuzhong, which is very powerful in the world.


    However, he appreciates Nangong Zi more. It''s very rare for such a decisive woman to kill and have such a strong fighting capacity. He always wanted to gather a group of powerful women to help him, but so far, he couldn''t even win a Nangong purple.


    Suddenly, he felt something, suddenly turned around, and saw Zhang Jun.


    "You? Zhang Jun He was calm and cold.


    Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. He came to kill people. He had to be quick. He stepped out one step, and the dragon and tiger seal was violently suppressed and wanted to kill it at one stroke.


    With one stroke of his hand, the purple electricity explodes in the air, and the air is compressed into a dense purple light, which is a sign of the power of the dragon and tiger seal. The palm splits the air, just like a plane breaking through the sound barrier. The terrible impact force suddenly erupts, and it is pressed heavily.


    The son could feel the power of Zhang Jun, and he knew that if the palm was real, he would surely die. The gap between neigang and Xiangang could not be calculated in the way. However, at this moment, he had no fear, but his eyes were shining with pride.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s heart burst out, he saw the son suddenly raise his hand. In his palm, there was a rune with golden light shining on his palm, which met him. When the rune is played, the sound of Tao is rumbling and the void trembles. It seems that it communicates the great power of the universe and the order of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Jun breathed as one of them, subconsciously feeling the threat of death. He took out the dragon and tiger mirror with the most speed, and turned to meet the opponent''s counterattack with the mirror, because he felt that there was a terrible aura of God and man in that talisman.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zhang Jun''s arm seemed to be broken, and the whole person was thrown high and high. The mirror of dragon and tiger shakes violently, and Shengsheng takes the talisman. The shock was so violent that even his supreme constitution could not bear it. He hurt his inner organs and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The son was no better. He suddenly flew out of the window, broke the glass and fell heavily on the lawn downstairs. His mouth is full of blood, surprised to see the direction upstairs, the other side actually received the attack of the talisman?


    Zhang Jun stood up. He staggered a few steps and found that several adjudicators had found out the situation here. He came quickly. Knowing that there was no chance, he fled decisively from behind.


    Of course, she was shocked when she saw the scene of fear?


    She no longer loves war, bypasses the adjudicator and pursues in the direction of Zhang Jun.


    After Zhang Jun escaped, he got on a car directly and waited for a few seconds. Nangong Zi also got into the car. He looked pale, sealed the broken viscera with his inner force, and said, "you drive."


    Nangong Zi didn''t speak. He started the car and drove out. Then she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the son dead?"


    "Not dead." Zhang Jun''s face was ugly, "he has a talisman on him."


    "Amulet?" Nangong purple''s face changed, "the holy master gave him a talisman?"


    "The amulet is terrible, it must have been written by the Lord. But for my forbidden treasure, it would have been a corpse by now. " He stares at Nangong Zi, "you didn''t know this news in advance?"


    Nangong Zi was stunned and said, "of course I don''t know, because the Lord never gives them amulets or other things in order to train his children. I think this time, I''m afraid it''s against you


    "Against me?" Zhang Jun frowned.


    "Yes, there are very few people worthy of the Lord''s hand. You are very lucky to have this qualification. But for his eagerness to close the door, I''m afraid he would have wiped you out by himself. " Nangong purple road.


    Zhang Jun''s face is still gloomy. Today''s affairs are really miscalculated, and the action is too rash. In fact, he had foreseen the danger before, but he believed too much in Buddha''s eyes, which led to his near death.


    At the same time, he thought that if the saints had such amulets, it would be too terrible for him to fight against it. Don''t mention him. Even Nangong Zi will be wiped out by that kind of talisman.


    It seems to have guessed Zhang Jun''s idea. Nangong Zi said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s impossible for all members of the holy cult to have amulets. The use of the talisman is no different from that of the Lord himself. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "look for the nearest place. I want to recover first."


    The car drove into a private house, one of nangongzi''s strongholds in Hong Kong. The house is not big, the interior decoration is also very simple, but can provide the necessary living things.In front of the French window, Zhang Jun sat cross legged, facing the East, carefully conditioning the injured body. On one side, Nangong Zi sat cross legged. Seeing Zhang Jun''s Taiqing Xiangang shaking, he could not help but look envious: "Taiqing Gang Qi is the most difficult skill to practice. You have succeeded. And it seems that your external gang and inner Gang have reached the satisfactory level? It''s a miracle. As far as I know, since ancient times, only the first generation of Heavenly Master Zhang Daoling has been able to reach this level. "


    Zhang did not open his eyes, light way: "in the absence of the great pure power, I am still weak."


    Nangong Zi sighed: "Tai Qing Da Zhen Li? It is said that when Zhang Daoling reached the 18th level of cultivation, he emerged and ascended to the throne


    "Immortal book?" Zhang Jun shook his head, "there are no immortals in this world. Even if they are gods, they are only long-lived and powerful. In my heart, to be able to roam the universe and traverse time and space is called immortality. "


    Nangong Zi was speechless for a while and said, "you''ve read too many novels. However, I know from an ancient book that although the gods and men can''t traverse space and time and escape from the sky and the earth, their hearts are very strong and can open up their own spiritual fields. Taoism calls it Lingtai, Buddhism calls it western bliss, and Western religion calls it heaven. "


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was surprised, "is there really a heaven?"


    "Naturally, Lingtai is a pure spiritual world and the highest achievement of human cultivation. According to the ancient book, most of the gods and men understand the true meaning of the universe in their own spiritual world. Heaven and earth are the most reasonable, so they can''t come out easily. Because at their level, it''s hard to arouse their interest in the world. "


    Zhang Jun''s expression is strange: "the establishment of a mental field sounds like a hypochondriac."


    Nangong Zi was speechless for a while and said, "you are disrespectful to God and man."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "before I saw the god man, of course I remained skeptical."


    It was dark, then one night, and the morning sun rose. At the moment, Zhang Jun''s injury completely recovered, and he found Nangong Zi sitting on one side practicing, and the fluctuation of his life still attracted him.


    There was a sudden jump in his heart and he turned to look at her.


    Nangong purple immediately opened her eyes, her eyes clear, asked: "something?"


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed and said, "nothing. I just want to ask, have you ever heard of double cultivation?"


    Nangong purple is stunned and then stares at Zhang Jun with strange eyes, which makes the latter feel guilty for a while and can''t help but move his eyes.


    She said: "I''ve heard of double cultivation, but it''s very strict when practicing. You must have absolute trust between men and women, and you can''t have any selfishness. In my opinion, the core of it should be the exchange of life frequency of both sides. "


    Hearing the word "frequency of life", Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He immediately looked at the woman with a new look and said, "yes, it''s the frequency of life. I have practiced it and benefited a lot."


    "Well?" Nangong purple willow eyebrows picked.


    "Do you know Fang Bingyun? She practiced the maiden skill. She tried to calculate me, but I did. However, through that time, I realized the profound meaning of double cultivation. I''m afraid that even the person who taught me the art of double cultivation could not understand it. " Zhang Jun talked about the past.


    "Fang Bingyun? Mrs. white bone''s sister, I know this woman. She''s notorious. " Nangong Zi thought about it and then said, "what''s the purpose of mentioning double cultivation to me?"


    With a dry smile, Zhang Jun said, "you know why. You and I are all people who pursue strength. I think you will not be too constrained by the secular world. When I was assassinating the son, I felt that your frequency of life had a strong attraction to me. This proves that if you and I practice together, we will benefit greatly. "


    Nangong purple don''t turn to face, cold way: "fool talk about dream!"


    Although he was rejected, Zhang Jun didn''t care. He said, "if you want to have a child, you will come to me, don''t you?"


    "That''s after." She looked back, her eyes cold. "Now, you''d better give up. If you have this idea again, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "vulgar!"


    Nangong purple pick eyebrow: "I vulgar?"


    "Yes, you are bound by secular ethics and morality. It''s hard to open your mind. I''m afraid your future achievements will be limited." Zhang Jun said lightly, "those of us who practice should forge ahead bravely and improve at no cost."


    "That''s the magic way." Nangong Zi sneered, "the method of double cultivation is a heresy, difficult to become a great tool."


    Zhang Jun no longer argued with him, because there would be no result.


    After daybreak, Nangong Zi received a phone call. She said to Zhang Jun, "the son has left Hong Kong. It seems that you scared him away. He must not be able to survive under the attack of the talisman. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "it''s cheap for him."


    "In addition, I have already said hello to the leaders of Hongmen. At noon, we will go over and introduce you to them."


    "Well, I want to see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    A five-star hotel in Hong Kong has been contracted out. There are a lot of people living in the hotel. They are members of Hongmen who come from all over the country. Hongmen has a long history and has a history of hundreds of years. Although its doctrines have changed, its influence is still huge.


    In addition to Zhu Zhaoyun, many big men arrived in Hongmen. This time is not only the Hongmen martial arts competition, but also an opportunity for the exchange and negotiation of Hongmen branches around the world. The leaders of all parties will not let go.


    Nangong Zi is one of the top ten directors of Hongmen and has a very high status. It is not difficult for her to bring a stranger into the hotel.


    She just entered the hall, there was someone to inform you to go, everyone went out to meet. Zhang Jun saw that a group of people with full bearing came out, all extraordinary, all of them were heroes of the powerful side.


    "Director Nangong has arrived, please!" A bald old man said with a smile, very polite.


    Nangong Ziwei smiles and says, "Ma Changlao, you are always busy. How can you come to the competition? Is it possible that any disciple wants to be admitted as a student? "


    The bald horse elder "ha ha" with a smile: "I was told by the director of Nangong that the disciple of the sword God situ Xing also wants to participate in the martial arts contest. That boy is so talented that I have long been in love with him."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and then he remembered that situ Xing seemed to be a member of Hongmen and a gold medal fighter. Of course, at his level, he will not easily show up and fight with others.


    This person said that he was the disciple of situ Xing. Did he mean Ba Xi? At the beginning, he found an apprentice for situ Xing, who worked with Ge Xiaoxian.


    At this time, there is a humanitarian: "Nangong director, this one is?" Then he pointed to Zhang Jun.


    Mr. Zhang is a member of the group


    When they heard this, they were all surprised and came forward to greet each other: "it''s Mr. Zhang. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    This is not polite. Zhang Jun''s fame is very famous in the world. If he hadn''t announced his shares, he would have been on the rich list. Tianxing group''s companies, there are several of the industry''s top existence.


    This group of Hongmen bigwigs turned their eyes and speculated the reason why Nangong zidai came here. Did he want to join Hongmen? This is a great possibility, and they immediately thought that if Zhang Jun could join Hongmen, then the operation funds of Hongmen would be settled!


    As a result, people became more and more enthusiastic about Zhang Jun, and they took him to the assembly hall and let him sit on the top. According to the rules of the river and lake, this seat should not be taken by Zhang Jun, but he refused to take it. Finally, he took the seat at the lower level, so the son was free.


    Nangong zi11 introduced the identities of Hongmen leaders to Zhang Jun, including ministers of Hongmen in Japan, Hongmen ministers in Malaysia, Hongmen prime ministers in Asia and Europe, with a total of more than 20.


    Of course, these are far from all the members of Hongmen. Some of the other members have not arrived, and some will not participate in the contest.


    The title of Hongmen''s post is very interesting. The manager of a country is called a minister, and the administrator of a continent or a large region is called the prime minister. At the prime minister''s level, they are already at the top of the list of directors. They have access to the core secrets of Hongmen.


    During this period, Zhang Jun recognized Zhu Zhaoyun, who had attended his auction meeting and intended to talk to him. Zhu Zhaoyun was also very polite to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I also participated in your auction. I have witnessed Mr. Zhang''s demeanor, and I really admire him."


    Zhang Jun: "Mr. Zhu, you are welcome. I don''t have any style."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is so modest. The financial empire you built is a world-class financial power. What''s more, we know that Mr. Zhang has a very good relationship with the mainland. Ha ha, this is not what ordinary people can do. " Zhu Zhaoyun said with a smile.


    After talking for a moment, a young man strode forward. They all stopped talking and got up to meet each other. This man is tall, about 1.9 meters, with tiger back and wolf waist, clear eyes and cold and sharp temperament.


    "Brother Tianji, you are here at last They all said.


    Nangong Zi narrowed her eyes and said to Zhang Jun, "he is the Prime Minister of Hongmen, North America."


    Yang Tianji glanced at the crowd and stayed for a moment on Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi. Then he grinned and sat down on the top. Zhang didn''t sit in that seat, neither did the others, but he was not polite.


    People were uncomfortable, but no one objected. Zhang Jun is not a member of Hongmen, so he can''t say anything. But Nangong Zi said coldly, "Yang Tianji, you are not the oldest, you are not the first to enter the school, and the position is not the highest. What qualifications do you have to sit in the first place?"


    Yang Tianji cold move Nangong purple, way: "is it? Is there any objection? " After that, he glanced at the crowd, and they all lowered their heads. Zhu Zhaoyun did not dare to say anything.


    Then he spread out his hands and said, "director Nangong, have you seen that? Everyone has no opinion, only you have opinion. Why, isn''t it that the sun doesn''t want you, and you come and get angry with me


    Yang tiangan is the person Zhang Jun wanted to assassinate before, and the other party has always wanted to subdue Nangong Zi.Nangong Zi sneered, and she walked step by step: "Yang Tianji, this is not your arrogant place. I''ll give you ten seconds to leave the first seat."


    Yang Tianji''s face was gloomy. He knew this Nangong purple. His strength was terrible and he was bold. He was not afraid of the holy religion. His cultivation is one of Xiangang, far from its enemy.


    Seeing Nangong Zi approaching, Yang Tianji knew that if he didn''t leave, the other party would be ugly to himself. He hummed heavily and left his seat and said, "this position will be mine sooner or later." The tone is very overbearing.


    Then, his eyes turned to Zhang Jun, and his expression suddenly became cold: "are you Zhang Jun? Yang tiangan was assassinated a few days ago. Is that you? "


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other lightly, and said: "the sun sky feeling has gone the dog excrement luck, there is a talisman on the body to protect the body, do not know if you have?"


    Yang Tianji was surprised. Did he dare to attack himself? But now, he didn''t dare to speak hard. Because this time he came to Hong Kong, he didn''t bring any experts. The influence of the holy religion in the mainland had been eliminated for a long time, and he was no longer available.


    So he turned his face with a heavy hum.


    There were too many people at the scene, otherwise Zhang Junzhen would kill Yang Tianji. He didn''t expect that this person would arrive. But now the occasion is not right, he can only suppress the killing intention.


    Nangong Zi said: "gentlemen, Mr. Zhang intends to join Hongmen. According to our rules, people of his status and status can directly manage the affairs of Hongmen in a country."


    People do not speak, everyone can see the conflict between Zhang Jun and the holy religion. Who dares to set himself on fire? Even Zhu Zhaoyun didn''t make a statement and didn''t seem to hear.


    Nangong Zi said: "if you have no objection, then as one of the top ten directors, I can directly appoint Zhang Jun as Minister of Hongmen in mainland China."


    "It''s not right." Zhu Zhaoyun finally opened his mouth and said, "the Minister of Hongmen in mainland China has always been a member of the Wei family. If we go beyond him and directly appoint him, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    Nangong Zi took a look at him and said, "Lao Zhu, Wei Shiyuan is an old man, and he intends to break away from the Hongmen headquarters these years. What''s the use of such a person? It''s better to leave Hongmen to Mr. Zhang. "


    "I don''t agree." Yang Tianji then said coldly, "according to Hongmen rules, new entrants must have a three-year observation period."


    "The rules are dead. They can be changed." Nangong Zi said, "as a director, I have the right to do so. Yang Tianji, you''d better shut up. You don''t have a chance to speak here. You can''t take charge of Hongmen affairs in Asia. "


    Yang Tianji was very angry. However, he knew that Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi were cruel men who fought against the holy religion. They really angered them. Maybe they would attack them fiercely. So he turned around with a gloomy face and said nothing more.


    Nangong Zi has always been strong in Hongmen, and Zhang Jun is indeed a great God of wealth. Of course, there is no objection from the public. In fact, as long as Zhu Zhaoyun does not object, others will not be a problem.


    Just then, five people came in, all young people. Seeing these five people, Zhang Jun was very surprised, because they were all half step holding Dan level.


    The five men glanced at Zhang Jun, and one of them said, "Mr. Zhu, this is not right!"


    All five of them were Zhu Zhaoyun''s assistants. They were able to fight and fight. They helped him manage Hongmen in various Asian ministries. They all had great power. Zhu Zhaoyun light way: "this matter, by the Nangong director, you don''t say much."


    "No way!" The young man was extremely tough. "This matter concerns the interests of Hongmen in Asia. As an assistant, we have the right to ask about it."


    Nangong Zi frowned, and even Zhu Zhaoyun did not speak. However, these younger brothers sprang out. She knew that it must have something to do with Yang Tianji.


    With a sneer, she said, "why, you don''t accept it?"


    "Of course not!" The man stepped forward and said, "although Zhang Jun is rich, I am the leader of Hongmen. Which one is not a master in the world?"


    Some of them nodded, while others agreed. The person who nodded and agreed did not know Zhang Jun''s real identity, let alone that he was a peerless master.


    People with strange expressions have long known that Zhang Jun is the descendant of Shenzhou cloth clothes, and he is a ruthless person with ten steps and one kill.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile. He stood up: "in that case, let''s fight first. You five together, I lost, and will not join Hongmen in the future, and give five people a billion dollars each as a lottery


    Five people are all stunned, eh? Did this man die? One dozen five? But then their hearts suddenly, is he actually a master?


    But the words have already been said, they can''t step back at this time, another way: "good, since you don''t know how to live or die, our brother will accompany you to walk a few moves!"


    "Hold on!" "The south palace purple way," Mr. Zhang gave a lottery, did you not express? "


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "well, if we lose, each of us will give us one billion dollars and welcome him to join Hongmen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    On one side, Yang Tianji sighed. In order to expand his influence, he has always had a good relationship with these five people. These five people are willing to take the lead for him. Unfortunately, they don''t know the details of Zhang Jun, and he can''t remind him at this time.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "please."


    Five people''s body shape a flash, surrounded him in the center. People around have stepped back to let the venue. In their eyes, this must be a fierce battle, how to fight a hundred and eighty moves to win or lose.


    "No eyes, be careful!" Five people said in unison.


    Under normal circumstances, half step Baodan is already very powerful. Within a domain, all belong to the ranks of top experts. Even if to the whole country, it is also a famous figure, others dare not despise.


    The five are always conceited. Even if the other side is a master of holding Dan, they are sure to win. Of course, the premise is that the strength of the master holding Dan has not reached the level of bugang.


    There are three levels of holding Dan, nine small states, which are inner vision, bugang and Yuanjue. The inner vision is divided into three small realms, i.e., the heaven listening, the earth seeing and the mind observing; the bugang is divided into three small realms: Waigang, neigang and Xiangang; Yuanjue is divided into three small realms: Jue me, Jue he and Jue Kong.


    As the master of holding Dan, the strength may be very different. Obviously, these five people''s luck is too bad, they met the Xiangang level Zhang Jun.


    In the hall, they were shocked by the sound of a knife.


    Under the shadow of the vigorous wind, the pressure of the five half step Dan holding masters is doubled, not to mention fighting back. They can''t open their eyes, they can''t hear their voices, and their hearts are full of terror.


    Subsequently, several people all feel a stab pain in the chest, it seems to have been a point. Then they were forced to the ground, pale.


    Zhang Jun didn''t give a hard hand. After all, these men were Zhu Zhaoyun''s subordinates. He was not good at tearing his face with this man, leaving enough room.


    Zhu Zhaoyun''s face was overcast and his eyes were uncertain. He said, "don''t roll down, disgraceful thing!"


    Zhang Jun reached out his hand, and five jets of air shot out and hit them in the chest. As soon as they relaxed, they all regained their ability to move and quickly stood up. They look at Zhang Jun''s eyes, full of shock, what level of master is this? Do you realize it? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?


    Zhu Zhaoyun yelled again, and several people left in dismay, not daring to say more.


    Nangong purple asked at this time: "who else has an opinion?"


    Of course, the public had no opinion. Zhang Jun''s strength startled them, thinking that only about ten directors could compete with it.


    "Since you have no objection, Zhang Jun will be the leader of Hongmen in Asia in the future. I will let the Council pass this resolution as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun also timely to all hands: "I hope you can give me more advice."


    They all turned their eyes in secret and gave advice? Do we dare to teach you?


    Next, many leaders exchanged views and discussed the contest. In the meantime, the Minister of Haiwo Hongmen came over. He was very polite to Zhang Jun and chatted for a while. He finally said, "Mr. Zhang is powerful. Can you defeat the ninja of Jiuhua?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Jiuhua ninja? Wang Zimei, the Minister of Haiwo Hongmen, is very influential in Haiwo. However, the local underground forces are very strong, and the Chinese forces have always been suppressed.


    Some time ago, he just had a fight with Haiwo''s Tianzhao Association, including one Jiuhua ninja and three bahua ninjas. It is said that it originated from the ancient Chinese techniques and was recorded in the six Taos.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about Ninja because at this level of cultivation, the blindfold, poison and stabbing techniques in Ninja became useless. Finally, he had to rely on his strength.


    For ninja, he was still very concerned, and asked, "brother Wang, do you have difficulties?"


    Wang Zimei sighed and said, "it is more than difficulties. The foundation of our Haiwo Hongmen is almost destroyed by the sky of Haiwo."


    It''s the sky shine again? Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "what kind of organization is Tianzhao? Why should we attack Hongmen?"


    "It''s not the damn militarism!" Wang Zimei cursed, "in the next 20 years, the economy is in a state of depression and almost stagnation. So some of them are very dissatisfied. They think that only the military strength can support the real strength of Haiwo. "


    "So many years ago, the Tianzhao society was established. At present, many big consortia and underground forces of Haiwo have joined them. Our Chinese organizations naturally become the targets of their crackdown. In this way, we can build up our prestige and plunder our wealth. In addition, I have received news that the royal family of Haiwo seems to have something to do with tianzhaohui. " Speaking of this, he said indignantly, "in the World War II trial, we should hang the damn emperor!"


    Zhang Jun said, "how does Tianzhao do it?"


    "There are many subordinate organizations of the Tianzhao society, one of which is the Shankou group, and the one who attacked us this time is the Shankou group. If only Shankou group, we will not be so embarrassed. But that day, I don''t know where to invite the powerful ninjas. Among them, Jiuhua Ninja is the strongest, and killed many experts under my command. " At this point, he sighed, his face angry.Zhang Jun locked his brows. The Tianzhao association is his enemy now, but he can help them. He thought about it and said, "after the contest, I will go to Haiwo with the director of Nangong. You can rest assured."


    Wang Zimei was greatly grateful and said, "brother Zhang, you are really righteous. In the future, your business will be my Haiwo Hongmen affair. It is absolutely not ambiguous!"


    After the party, Nangong Zi and Zhang both left. On the way back, she said, "the day after tomorrow is the martial arts competition, and then you will join in. In every competition, there will be a group of masters. As you are, you will be eligible to accept a group of disciples. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand. It will pass the day after tomorrow."


    "You have to be careful of Yang Tianji. This man has a lot of means. He may have a master around him, and he may attack you." Nangong Zi said, "although the holy master is closed, the masters of the holy religion are like clouds, such as the ten saints, the twelve zodiac animals, and the four Dharma protectors. Their strength is very terrible."


    "It''s all right. The soldiers will come and the water will cover the land." Zhang Junping said quietly.


    On the way, the two broke up. Each of them had his own business to do. Nangong Zi had to deal with private affairs, while Zhang Jun wanted to continue the auction.


    The auction has been going on for several days, and the daily auction amount exceeds one billion Hong Kong dollars. This large-scale transaction has become the focus of global media attention, not only because of its huge scale, but also because it is a charity auction.


    The auction went very smoothly. In the evening, as chairman of the board, he hosted a banquet for relevant staff in a well-known hotel. Guo LAN, Wu Qingying and others were all present to express their thanks to all of them.


    Party is in progress, a waiter sent a bunch of flowers to Guo Lan''s hand, she was stunned, see the card said: Love You Guo Hanlin.


    Guo LAN frowned and threw the flowers into the garbage can beside the dining table. Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s a pity to lose it."


    Guo Lan said, "I''m not rare."


    Zhang Jun came over and seriously asked, "who is Guo Hanlin? Chasing you? "


    "A rich second generation in Hong Kong met at the charity dinner the day before yesterday, and has been pestering me ever since. It''s disgusting." Guo LAN Dao.


    "Rich second generation, very good." Zhang Jun joked.


    Guo LAN gave him a blank look: "the second generation of rich officials is also an advantage, but it is a pity that this man is too pompous and glib. At first glance, he is a dandy, not suitable for me."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "Uncle Guo is worried about your marriage now?"


    Guo LAN looked at him: "also said me, you are not the same."


    "I''m not the same." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Lin Xian and I are engaged. We can get married anytime we want."


    Guo LAN lowered his head, looked a little gloomy, and said, "that''s really congratulations."


    Just talking, a group of people came up. When Zhang Jun looked, he saw a young man with several bodyguards coming. He was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, and his face was full of laughter.


    Guo LAN shook his head: "look, here we are again."


    The young man was Guo Hanlin. He ignored Zhang Jun and other people and went directly to the opposite side and said with a smile, "Miss Guo, it''s quite impolite for you to throw the flowers I sent into the garbage can."


    Guo Lan light way: "excuse me, the hand shakes a flower to drop."


    "In that case, I''ll give you another bunch. Ha ha, Miss Guo, are you free tonight? There''s a dance next door, and all the people are celebrities from Hong Kong. "


    "Sorry, I''m so tired that I don''t want to go." Guo Wanlan refused.


    Guo Hanlin sighed and looked helpless and sad. He said, "Miss Guo, even if you can''t accept my love, can''t you accept my friendship?"


    Guo Lanshi didn''t want to say anything more to this man. She was in a bad mood. She suddenly hugged Zhang Jun''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend. This is Mr. Zhang."


    This Guo Hanlin is indeed a dandy, but he knows Zhang Jun, who is the major shareholder of the other group, and the initiator of this auction is from the mainland.


    However, in his impression, the mainland is a place where the environment is poor, the quality of the people is poor and the social environment is bad. Therefore, he does not think highly of Zhang Jun and thinks that he is only a nouveau riche at most.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Zhang. I''m sorry. I just noticed you." Guo Jun shook hands with Mr. Zhang


    Zhang Jun gave him a smile and said, "Hello, Guo Shao."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Then he looked at Guo LAN, "your girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said with a smile that he knew that Guo Lan was using him as a shield, so it was not easy to tell.


    Guo Hanlin shook his head and sighed: "Alas, some people don''t want to be with the upstarts. I can''t think of it."


    Guo LAN frowned: "who do you think is a nouveau riche?"


    "Who else?" Guo Hanlin laughed happily. "Of course it''s your boyfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Guo Lan was furious: "Guo Hanlin, pay attention to your words. We are not familiar with them. We are not friends. You should bear the consequences when you say such words!"


    "Take the consequences?" Guo Hanlin shrugged his shoulders and said, "most of our Guo family''s business is in Europe, and a small part is in Hong Kong. What consequences can this upstart let me bear? There is no intersection in our lives, so your boyfriend can''t threaten me, even though he is rich


    Zhang Jun frowned. Guo Hanlin was just mentally abnormal. He didn''t even have any self-control. He even called himself an aristocrat. He shook his head and said to Guo LAN, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go to eat."


    Seeing them leave, Guo Hanlin was furious. He has always been an influential figure in Hong Kong. Even the chief executive of Hong Kong will call him Guo Shao when he meets him. What is this mainland born son of a nouveau riche?


    Angry as he was, he said with an elegant smile: "Hey, do you want to go to the dance next door? Only Hong Kong nobles can participate in this kind of dance. Without my leadership, you can''t get in. "


    Yeah? Zhang Jun turned back, his eyes were a little cold, this boy is trying to pretend in front of himself? He then looked back and asked, "Xiaolan, or go to see the so-called Hong Kong aristocrats?"


    Guo LAN is also very angry in his heart. Guo Hanlin has no bearing at all, which makes him feel extremely disgusted. She saw that Zhang Jun was already upset. It seemed that she wanted to fix the man, so she shook her head: "no, I don''t want to go."


    In fact, Guo Lan''s communicative ability is very strong. When she was in China, she often attended the parties of some high-end figures. She knew many officials and rich businessmen. After all, her identity was there.


    However, she is not interested today. She is in a very bad mood.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know that Guo Lan''s bad mood had nothing to do with Guo Hanlin. However, since Guo LAN didn''t want to, he gave up repairing the boy who didn''t have long eyes.


    Guo Hanlin was a little unwilling. Seeing that the other party didn''t accept the move, he suddenly said coldly: "why, aren''t you locusts very ferocious? Don''t you like to rob Hong Kong of its resources? Why, don''t you dare to go to a little dance now


    Zhang Jun stopped and Guo LAN stopped.


    There was no anger on Zhang Jun''s face, and he didn''t feel cold. He just asked, "Xiaolan, go."


    Guo LAN nodded: "yes!"


    At this time, he waved to Zhu binglan on the other side, and the three women immediately ran over and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun said, "this Guo Shao wants to invite us to the dance next door. I decided to go over and have a look. Are you interested?"


    Chen Yanyan said coldly, "are you? I''d like to see what kind of dance is so great


    Guo Hanlin was stunned, and Zhu binglan''s three girls made him shine in front of him. However, it was not the time to pick up girls. He said with a smile: "of course, you beautiful ladies, you can join us. But some upstarts who have no taste are hard to say


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to talk to this man more. He took his four girls and went directly to the so-called ball. At the entrance of the dance, several bodyguards stood outside.


    Zhu binglan''s three women have been working hard in Hong Kong in the past two years, running the Supreme Court club, and they have almost got to know all kinds of schools in Hong Kong. As soon as they looked at the sign outside the door, they knew what kind of dance it was and by whom.


    Huang Yueling took out a card and said faintly, "let''s come and see our old friends."


    The bodyguard took the card and looked at it. Then he showed a respectful look and said, "please come in!"


    The card that Huang Yueling takes out is actually the supreme membership card of Taishang club. Although this kind of card only belongs to the Supreme Council, the upper class in Hong Kong all know what it represents. Therefore, this card has almost become a universal pass for all major venues in Hong Kong.


    Guo Hanlin deliberately followed behind, trying to see a few people blocked outside by the bodyguard embarrassment. But he never thought, a few people actually went in directly, what''s going on?


    He followed quickly to see what these people were up to.


    So many people came in, the organizer of the dance immediately noticed that when he saw Zhu binglan''s three girls, he immediately showed a happy expression and strode over.


    "Oh, my dear, three ladies have come. They have neglected, neglected, please!"


    Zhu binglan also knew this man and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, we came here uninvited, aren''t we too bold?"


    "Where and where, my pleasure. Hehe, these two are... " He looked at Zhang Jun and his face changed, "Mr. Zhang? Miss Guo? "


    Zhang Jun smiles: "Mr. Hua is good."


    "Oh, what a rarity, rarity!" He quickly turned around and said, "gentlemen, I''d like to introduce an important person to you."


    All of a sudden, the music was turned off, and the dancers and chatters stopped what they were doing and cast their eyes.


    "This is Mr. Zhang junzhang, director of Tianxing group


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to talk. Zhang Jun was a legend, a mountain in their eyes. Many people came to talk about it immediately.Zhu binglan smiles and says, "it seems that there are many members of the Taishang club who attend the dance. Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. In that case, I''ll give you a piece of news. "


    All the members of the Taishang Club raised their ears and said what news? Has Mr. Tai come to Hong Kong? They were suddenly excited.


    Zhu binglan said: "in fact, the great gentleman of the supreme hall is the Mr. Zhang in front of us. It''s just that he used to appear in a different way. After all, you don''t know it''s a celebrity to show up at will, sir


    People are shocked. What? Is Zhang Jun a big gentleman?


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhu binglan to announce the incident. However, he didn''t care. To put it bluntly, he made good use of his contacts in Hong Kong. So he smiles and says, "sorry, I''ve been hiding my identity before."


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand on his face and immediately became Zhang Fugui. Exclamations came from the crowd, and he was asked how he did it.


    Zhang Jun said: "it is not difficult for me to cultivate Taoist skills and change my appearance at will."


    As soon as they heard this, they felt even more unfathomable. Heart said that no wonder he rose so quickly and became a business legend. It turned out to be Mr. Big!


    The face of Guo Hanlin behind him is white. Is this man a big gentleman? Of course, he knows who Mr. Da is. All of the core figures of the Guo family are members of Mr. Da''s Supreme Council.


    Mr. Tai has boundless power and wisdom. No matter what problems you have, you can find him to solve. He is respected by the upper class people in Hong Kong and is regarded as a living immortal.


    Zhu binglan then pointed to Guo Hanlin and said, "this Guo Shao is very dissatisfied with Mr. da. He calls him" locust. "


    At this time, Zhang Jun sighed: "Hong Kong is small, with a large population, and resources are scarce. It must be that the mainland compatriots have brought many troubles to the Hong Kong people."


    People were shocked. They said that the boy was such a jerk that he offended Mr. Tai. If Mr. Tai left Hong Kong again, where would you go to find him? Immediately, there was humanity in the crowd: "Mr. Tai, please don''t care about this kind of boring statement. We are all compatriots and are contributing to the economy of Hong Kong. In that case, it is the words of some people who have no brains or have ulterior motives, and they can not represent the views of the people of Hong Kong. "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I think so. Hong Kong is an open society, and the people are tolerant."


    Guo LAN then said, "as far as I know, the mainland residents in Hong Kong are only a few percent of foreign immigrants. There are also a lot of Filipinos and Indonesians here. Why have these people never been questioned?"


    General manager Hua coughed and said, "we are all compatriots. We don''t have to take these hateful remarks seriously. In fact, it''s all because the people of Hong Kong are under too much pressure. Some people need not pay attention to the methods of transferring contradictions. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "what say is very true."


    Next, no one paid attention to Guo Hanlin, and even some of his acquaintances did not come to say hello to him. He turned pale and left the party in a gray way.


    A few days later, Guo Hanlin was sent to Europe to study. He didn''t return to Hong Kong until ten years later, when he was already outside the family management. It was not until then that he knew what kind of influence Mr. Da had.


    The identity of Mr. Zhang Junda was exposed. Of course, people would not miss the opportunity to ask for advice. Some of them are in bad health, some have strange things at home, some are not doing well in business, and so on.


    Zhang Junlai refused and answered one by one.


    In the meantime, a big business man said with embarrassment: "my illness is a little secret, can you say it alone?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhang Jun just glanced and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say, I already know."


    People in the heart of surprise, need not say to know the disease?


    Zhang Jun asked, "but is Jiubo the disease?"


    Originally, he found that this person''s lifeblood has been in the state of Bo. Qi, it seems that this is the problem. He observed the Qi and blood of the other side and saw the problem.


    The other side was surprised and nodded: "yes, sir, what should I do?"


    Zhang Jun asked: "are you having sex frequently and drinking ice water afterwards?"


    The other party thought about it and nodded, "yes, that was last month. Since then, it has been It''s always been like this. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s a small problem." Finish saying, he extends a finger in the other side abdomen position a bit, will a wisp of internal force into.


    Under the shock of the internal force, the patient''s blood vessels were unblocked immediately, and the object below was gradually softened. He was surprised and pleased, grateful.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "pay more attention in the future." Then let the next person sit down.


    This is a lady in her thirties. She said with a red face: "my business, also It''s not easy for others to know. "


    Zhang Jun saw that his face was pink and his Qi and blood were fierce. He said with a smile, "that''s why." He listened and said a few words, and the woman''s face turned red.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    It turns out that this woman has always been sexually excited. At least three times a day, her husband can''t bear it, but she doesn''t want to have an unexpected extramarital affair, so she has to consult Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun told her that people''s physique was different, which was not a bad thing, and suggested that she could use some auxiliary tools to satisfy herself in the early stage. Then he said, "every night before you go to bed, you recite ayroporti silently. Naturally, you are calm and fall asleep quickly."


    After that, he ran the heart plate and planted an idea into each other''s mind. After that, whenever she recited "ayoborti" silently, the thought that could make her mind clear and lustless would appear.


    The woman repeatedly thanks and retreats to one side.


    The situation of the people on the scene was different. Zhang Jun was able to solve the problem on the spot, which surprised everyone and worshipped him as a God. After the dance, those who did not join the supreme assembly hoped to join.


    Now that Zhang Jun has come forward, Zhu binglan''s three women are no longer so strict. They will record their names on the spot and handle membership cards for them in the future.


    It is not a random move for Zhang Jun to expose the identity of "Mr. Big" by taking today''s opportunity. This idea has been around for a long time, but today I met an opportunity and took the opportunity to do it.


    Sure enough, the news that Mr. Tai was out of the mountain again, and that Mr. Da was Zhang Jun quickly spread to the upper class of Hong Kong the next day. The threshold of the Supreme Court was almost broken, and Zhu binglan''s three women were very busy.


    At this time, Zhang Jun received a call from Hua Bu Yi, saying that situ Xing had arrived in Hong Kong and asked him to receive him. After thinking about it, he realized that Baxi was a disciple of situ Xing. He, as a master, would come to the contest.


    He drove to the airport to meet him in person. The plane was on time. His people had just arrived, and the master and apprentice had already disembarked. After a few years'' absence, Baxi has grown up a lot and looks like an adult.


    But as soon as he saw Zhang Jun, he grinned and called, "brother Zhang!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said in surprise, "it''s half a step to hold Dan!"


    Situ Xing''s face showed a satisfied look, and said: "eight Xi''s talent is very good, if I didn''t let him suppress, he would have held Dan."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "now the impact of Dan, the most three products hold Dan, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Yes, if he can reach the second grade Baodan, his future achievements will be unlimited. It''s not like me. Bugang has already reached the top and is hard to enter. " Situ Xing sighed.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "master situ, after the martial arts contest, you can go to my master. He can improve your strength."


    Situ Xing was stunned: "brother Hua, do you have a way? How could that be possible! "


    After holding Dan, it is more difficult to improve the quality of Dan realm than to ascend to heaven. It is rarely heard that anyone has succeeded. Therefore, situ Xing did not hold out hope. At this time, listening to Zhang Jun''s statement, he was shocked.


    Zhang Jun smile: "you go to know."


    Situ Xing thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, if brother Hua can really help me, I will sell my life to him."


    After taking them to the hotel, Zhang Jun talked about Nangong Zi and his joining Hongmen. Situ Xing was not surprised, and said: "Hongmen''s tentacles are all over the world. If you want to make a big show, you should really join Hongmen. It''s better to enter the core layer."


    His so-called core level refers to the position of the top ten directors, which is difficult for Zhang Jun to achieve at present.


    Zhang Jun joined Hongmen mainly because he didn''t want Hongmen to be controlled by the holy religion. So he told the scene when Tianyang Tianji appeared and said, "a group of Hongmen big men are actually submissive to Yang Tianji. I think Hongmen is just like this."


    Situ Xing disagreed and said, "those people are old foxes. Knowing Yang Tianji''s identity, they certainly don''t want to offend him. But this does not mean that they will be under their control, because they know that there is a strong force above Hongmen. "


    "You mean the Xiuzhen family? Does this family often appear? " Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "They seldom show up, but if there is a big change in Hongmen, they will certainly make a move. Xiuzhen aristocratic family is very terrifying, and its experts are like clouds. More than 90 percent of the world''s experts are born in these families. Speaking of it, it is also because some aristocratic family members have joined in


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "can the holy master even control the Xiuzhen aristocratic family?"


    "Not to mention control, the Lord is a half step magical power. Many of those in the aristocratic family hope to be crowned by him. Joining the holy religion is a personal act, which has nothing to do with the will of the aristocratic family. As a matter of fact, some aristocratic families have a deep foundation, and they may not be afraid of the God of half step supernatural powers. They have various means to protect themselves. "


    Zhang Jun took a breath and was in a mixed mood.


    "Do you know the real reason for the Hongmen contest?" Situ Xing said, "it''s because the Xiuzhen aristocratic family above Hongmen wants to absorb some fresh blood to strengthen their own strength."


    "The reason why the great Xiuzhen families have been able to remain prosperous is that they often look for young people with amazing aptitude all over the world and let them join them." Speaking of this, he said, "but it''s very difficult for those new to join the family, because they lack the ancestral inheritance."Without waiting for Zhang Jun to ask, situ Xing explained what was the ancestral inheritance. It turns out that the founders of every Xiuzhen aristocratic family are often very powerful figures in history, and most of them are masters of half step magical power and spiritual state.


    The so-called ancestor inheritance. According to the modern scientific explanation, the genes of gods and men are very strong, and their descendants will all inherit the genetic advantages of their ancestors. Of course, different Xiuzhen families have different characteristics of inheriting genes.


    Some real aristocratic families are born with Hercules because of their boundless power; some families have amazing knowledge of talisman and cover the world; others have amazing eyesight and can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun understood what was going on and said, "I feel that these people are very similar to those with powers."


    "You''re right. The so-called power man is actually the lost blood inheritance of the aristocratic family." Situ Xing''s answer is surprising, "the reason why different families have different talents is that the ancestral genes can enable the offspring to acquire different abilities."


    Zhang Jun sighed and murmured: "the world is so big!"


    Situ Xing said, "the more we go up, the more footprints of our predecessors will be found. Human civilization has a history of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. In such a long time, there should always be some amazing people. "


    After a conversation, they exchanged their experience of practice. When situ Xing learned that Zhang Jun was Xiangang wuchong, he was shocked. In fact, at the moment, situ Xing has also arranged, but far from reaching the level of Xiangang.


    Speaking of it, what situ Xing practiced was the Xuangong of the sword immortal, which was called Tianjin Xuangong. What he condensed was Tianjin gangqi. This kind of vigorous Qi is very powerful and is one of the few powerful skills.


    The stone from other mountains can be used to attack jade. After some communication with situ Xing, Zhang Jun found many places suddenly enlightened, so he concentrated on Zhenwu boxing stove.


    As a matter of fact, he has been perfecting Zhenwu fist furnace all the time, and all the skills and skills he has cultivated can also be integrated into it. Zhenwu Dang magic skill, the highest unique skill of Wudang Mountain, was later taken away by Ye Xian and passed on to him successively with Lu Yunxiang.


    He even suspected that the killing of Ye Xian by the saint was probably related to Zhenwu Dang magic skill. In fact, the more he went down to practice, the more extensive and profound he felt.


    His real martial arts fist furnace is still in the second grade. Ye Xian once said that when the fist furnace reaches the first level, it can change greatly, and become an extremely powerful auxiliary skill.


    For this statement, he thought more than once, and now he has a look. According to his understanding, YUEWU Dang magic skill should be bestowed on any skill.


    For example, he cultivates Taiqing vigorous Qi. If he has the real martial arts Dang magic skill, he can instantly improve the power of Taiqing vigorous Qi. Of course, at present, it is only an inference. As for the actual situation, he is not sure.


    On the first day of the contest, he sat in a quiet room, and his body''s Taiqing and vigorous strength were all restrained, and he began to condense Zhenwu Gang Qi.


    Generally speaking, one can only cultivate one kind of vigorous Qi in one''s life. If you practice two at the same time, it may lead to physical collapse and schizophrenia. Because the cultivation of vigorous Qi is very fine, we must concentrate on it.


    However, Zhang has the ability to see through all the changes in the body, but also dare to try.


    Gradually, he controlled the Qi and blood in his body and began to practice the real martial arts and Dang magic skill from the first step. Step by step, the first step is to listen to the sky, to see the earth, to observe the heart, and then to outside Gang, inner Gang, until the cohesion of Xiangang.


    Zhang Jun was surprised to find that Zhenwu Xiangang had almost no lethality, was gentle and gentle, and had no spirit of "dangling demons". However, the zhenwuquan stove has been improved a little after being tempered.


    "It seems that what master ye said is true. This true martial arts magic skill is an auxiliary skill, which can enhance the power of other skills. But how can I integrate these two skills? "


    He was lost in thought and continued to try.


    It is very difficult to combine the two techniques. The two techniques are just like two songs. They have different melodies and different lyrics. After fusion, they will become rubbish songs.


    After one night''s attempt, he failed to find the direction, but he was not discouraged. He would have a chance in the future.


    The next morning, he and situ Xing and Baxi rushed to Hongmen martial arts contest. This conference is very important for Baxi. If it can be seen by the Xiuzhen family of Hongmen, it will be like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. From then on, it will be a promising future.


    When the three entered the meeting hall, Zhang Jun''s eyes swept and saw Yang Tianji. The other side actually cast a provocative look. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man with a calm manner who was actually a great master. He looked coldly at Zhang Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Seeing this man, Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and the other side was full of vigorous Qi, a master of Yuanjue level. Such a person is very terrifying. He has a strong fighting capacity and a strong spiritual strength. Maybe he has condensed his real strength.


    There are three levels of bugang, which are outer Gang, inner gang and Shengang. Generally speaking, only after Xiangang Jiuchong, can we further step into Yuanjue. In fact, there are many people who can condense the "heart of Tao" to achieve Yuanjue in the way of "demonstrating Tao".


    Of course, the achievements of the latter method are limited and it is difficult to go further. The further difficulty lies in the first way, so it can only be regarded as a path. Step into the Xiangang jiuzhong, and then practice Yuanjue, is the right way.


    The man in front of him was Xiangang Jiuchong Yuanjue. He was as good as the master of Tianyi in the early days of the sun. He was really a terrible master. What''s more, this man has not been crowned by the Lord, but cultivated by his personal qualification. It''s amazing.


    Nangong Zi also arrived. Sitting on the side of Zhang Jun, he took a look at the man and said, "he is the master of Yang Tianji. His strength is very strong. You should be careful."


    Zhang Jun asked, "how about you?"


    "Not as good as me, but it''s very difficult for me to kill him." Nangong purple road.


    Zhang Jun no longer paid attention to the master. He took care of the whole meeting. There are a lot of young people coming to participate in the competition, more than 200 of them are elite figures in Hongmen and red stick thugs.


    He glanced at it and found that one of them was actually the realm of half step holding Dan. The man was sitting behind Yang Tianji. Was it his man?


    After a glance, he said to situ Xing: "most of these players are dark, and only three of them have changed their strength. However, there is a man who holds Dan in half step. I don''t know whether Baxi can win or not. "


    Situ Xing light way: "the same level words, eight Xi wins a bigger chance."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "also, that move outside the sky fairy, the same level of the hands of few people to block."


    The competition began soon, and the participants were divided into several groups for elimination. This level of fighting is not very interesting for Zhang Jun, he simply closed his eyes and kept his mind.


    In the afternoon, the top three of each group were selected, and the rest was round, that is, each player had to play a match with other competitors and accumulate points.


    Eight Xi live up to expectations, all the way through the general, three down five divide two to defeat the opponent. Finally, he met another half step Dan master, both sides staged confrontation.


    The man was also a teenager, younger than eight Xi. But the man''s eyes were very cold, giving a carnivorous temperament.


    Baxi is very calm. He stares at each other and uses his inner strength without saying a word.


    Yang Tianji on the stage frowned slightly and said, "the apprentice of situ Xing is really extraordinary. What''s Xiao Long''s assurance?"


    The young man was actually the disciple of the master. The master took a look, his expression was a little dignified: "it''s hard to say, the number of five to five depends on the situation."


    Yang Tianji said coldly, "younger martial brother, you can''t lose! Holy master, you''ll do it in secret. "


    "I understand." The master said lightly.


    They talked in a secret way, but they couldn''t hide Zhang Jun''s ears and eyes. He snorted coldly and said to Nangong Zi, "Nangong, do me a favor and protect the child named Baxi. The master wants to deal with him."


    Nangong purple nodded: "good."


    At the beginning of the battle, the other side launched a series of fierce attacks. Baxi doesn''t fight hard. She keeps swimming and consumes the opponent''s physical strength.


    These two people have the same strength, similar level, even temperament are half a dozen, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short time. However, it can be seen that Baxi is more calm and skillful in tactics. He is a rational person.


    After a hundred moves, the other side finally showed a flaw. Eight Xi suddenly broke out, the whole person soared into the air, he finally displayed the killing move, the sky flies immortal!


    All of a sudden, the teenager felt that the opportunity to kill filled his mind. He was shocked and hard to control himself.


    "Not good!"


    The master was startled and immediately used his mind power to interfere with Baxi. However, Nangong purple also launched an attack, consciousness swept in the past and collided with each other.


    Silent, a wave of powerful spiritual power spread out, so that the nearby audience mind a jump, some uneasy.


    The master''s face changed, and he looked at Nangong Zi fiercely. He had no time to stop it. The latter''s expression is indifferent, and there are even murderous opportunities in his eyes.


    But at this time, eight Xi has already got the hand, and points to be like a sword, stabbing each other''s chest. The boy snorted and fainted.


    Subsequently, the host announced that Baxi won the first place. As expected, Baxi was quickly taken away and a mysterious figure had a conversation with him.


    After a while, he came back with a complicated look and reported to situ Xing: "master, they want me to join a secret sect."


    Of course, situ Xing knew what was going on. He patted Baxi on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "go ahead and practice well when you get there. Don''t ask about anything else."


    "Yes." Eight Xi replied, a long sigh of relief. If master doesn''t want to, of course, he won''t join that sect.After the contest, Zhang Jun didn''t expect that Yang Tianji and the master disappeared soon. It is about to see that Nangong purple is powerful and has no chance of winning, so he leaves early.


    On that day, Baxi was taken away, and situ Xing also went to the northwest to see huabuyi, seeking a breakthrough.


    Zhang Jun still wants to stay in Hong Kong for a period of time. On the one hand, he has to continue to help people solve problems. On the other hand, the auction is not over, so he can''t leave until the auction is over.


    At the same time, Wenzhou and others had completely controlled the underground forces in Northeast China, and began to integrate their forces to prepare for the northern powerful. The north is powerful, sandwiched between the northwest and the northeast, and will be attacked by the enemy.


    The real name of the northern hero is Jiang Guangyao, who is a mixed race. His father was a North Russian, and his mother died when he was born. He was brought up by grassland people, so he has a bold and forthright character and acts vigorously.


    It is not luck that Jiang Guangyao was able to break into the name of a powerful northern power, but by means of means and strength. His life is full of legend. He studied University, worked as a businessman and official, and made extensive friends.


    Now that Jiang Guangyao is 60 years old and has been working hard for decades, his power is beyond reach in the north. He had a good relationship with the Russians, and the Russian President met with him in person.


    He was closely related to the tribes in the grassland, and was called the "grand commander" by the tribes. And his other identity is more important, he is a general of Outer Mongolia, holding military power.


    Not only that, he is engaged in business activities, mineral development. Of course, his foundation is a group of brothers who can fight and kill, with a total number of 100000, all over the north.


    However, in the heart of the northern Haoqiang, he was able to achieve today''s success because the big boss above was supporting him. But now it''s different. Even the big boss has been investigated, and he can''t help fidgeting.


    In recent weeks, he has been looking for a way out. He is not afraid of the current situation. He can go to Outer Mongolia or Russia to have a foothold, where he can enjoy Jiang Guangyao.


    In the huge living room, Jiang Guangyao is sitting in a high seat. Below him are his fighters, military advisers, and many core brothers who can kill and fight.


    Looking around the crowd, he finally said: "brothers, the situation of the country''s immortals is very unfavorable to us. The tiger in the Northeast has been killed, and the wolf in the Northwest has been killed. I feel cold every day. I always feel that the next person is me."


    A military adviser stood up and said, "elder brother''s worries are very reasonable. Now there are new kings in Northeast and Northwest China, and they seem to have big boss''s support. Recently, there are signs that the two families want to surround us. "


    "The most important thing is that the north can not stay after the collapse of our big boss. Compared with the Central Plains kings, we have advantages and can transfer to Outer Mongolia or northern Russia. " Military teacher.


    Jiang Guangyao nodded: "what the military adviser said is very right, so I come to you today to discuss the transfer of property and business. We have been rooted here for decades. It does not mean that transfer can be done. It will take at least half a year. "


    Then, his eyes were cold and he asked in a deep voice, "can the brothers resist the enemy''s attack within half a year?"


    "Yes The crowd roared with blood.


    Jiang Guangyao nodded with satisfaction: "very good, as long as the brothers unite as one, no one can take us how!"


    In xiashuinei, the largest city in the north, Shen Rong is directing the action of encircling and suppressing the evil forces in the north. As a result of the experience of a command, so this time she is more skilled, command.


    Since holding Dan, her courage and wisdom have increased a lot. If Zhang Jun was responsible for her achievements before, she is now able to stand alone.


    There are so many masters under her command. These are the top experts assigned by the state to him. They are the real elite of the country. The above investigation, which is in the charge of the director general, is still in progress. The following actions must be synchronized in order to completely eliminate those forces.


    At present, she has been able to mobilize tens of thousands of police and troops. Her plan is similar to the operation in Northeast China. First, the leaders and leaders will be removed, their command system will be destroyed, and then a comprehensive attack will be carried out.


    "Good, act!"


    At her command, the crowd rushed out of the headquarters and the operation began. Suddenly, a large net was spread out, and the hunting of the northern powers was officially launched.


    Jiang Guangyao was still on the top of the talk to boost morale, the door was suddenly "bang" burst open, a group of people in police uniform rushed in. They''ve never seen this kind of uniform. It''s a new CIA uniform.


    "You are surrounded. Surrender immediately, or you will all be killed!" Shen Rong walks in the front, cold tunnel.


    Jiang Guangyao was not surprised and said in a loud voice: "I am a general of Mongolia. You have no right to arrest me!" Then he waved, and two figures rushed to Shen Rong. They were all masters.


    The two men who rushed over were full of vigorous Qi and belonged to bugang level masters.


    Shen Rong snorted coldly and said, "go, kill them!"


    After her, two puppets rushed to her. The two puppets were given to her by Zhang Jun, who were Yuanjue masters of Xiangang Jiuchong, with strong strength.


    "BoomXiangang was in a frenzy. Jiang Guangyao''s two cloth Gang masters were torn in half in the air, and their internal organs and blood fell to the ground. The two puppets moved on indifferently towards the northern power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Guangyao''s face changed greatly, and he retreated again and again. At the same time, he said in his mouth, "brothers, go up!"


    In the hall, all the heroes roared and rushed to kill them bravely. The two puppets are like human-shaped killing machines. Wherever they go, they are bloodthirsty and invincible. They actually broke through the encirclement and rushed to Jiang Guangyao in an instant.


    Jiang Guangyao can become a powerful northern power, and his own strength is not weak. He belongs to the master of half step holding Dan. It''s a pity that his accomplishments are vulnerable in front of puppets. A puppet turned forward and heard only a "click" sound, and his limbs were broken.


    Then the puppet made up his hand and abolished all his accomplishments. Jiang Guangyao''s face was as gray as death, and his heroic spirit was turned into unwillingness and fear.


    The people in the hall didn''t resist for a long time. They were cleaned up in just over ten minutes. They surrendered, and those who were killed were killed. They couldn''t resist the violence of the state.


    Shen Rong walked to Jiang Guangyao coldly and said coldly, "Jiang Guangyao, are you going to tell me by yourself or wait for the means?"


    Jiang Guangyao had a fierce face and suddenly bit his tongue. Unfortunately, he was a useless man. If the puppet was on his chest, he could not even kill himself by biting his tongue. In the end, he had to laugh.


    Shen Rong said to an expert who was aware of his situation behind him: "Mr. Liu, I''ll leave the hypnosis to you."


    Mr. Liu nodded his head coldly. He felt that he was in a strong mind. He could hypnotize his opponent when he read it. Jiang Guangyao couldn''t help it no matter how tough Jiang Guangyao was. He had to explain it.


    The life of the powerful people in the North ended like this, and was uprooted overnight. At the same time, Baiyujing and Wenzhou entered Beidi one after another. The two sides have already negotiated and each side will occupy half of the territory.


    Because they all had the information provided by Zhang Jun, they were extremely accurate and quickly occupied many industries in the north. For example, hotels, minerals, underground casinos, trading companies and so on.


    Shen Rong''s action is very quick, overnight to ask all the things he wants to ask. All those things that can be realized are nationalized and become the operating funds of the CIA. As for those gray or black assets, they were left to Bai Yujing and Wenzhou.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she got criminal evidence from several big families from Jiang Guangyao.


    Although he is far away from Hong Kong, Zhang Jun always pays attention to what happens in mainland China. Jiang Guangyao''s death represents another step forward on his way to becoming an underground emperor in China.


    The auction continues, and the supreme hall is also full of guests every day. Due to the high threshold, the number of people coming to the club gradually decreased. Others who want to see him have to be introduced through members.


    In recent days, Zhang Jun has also done one thing. He connected Yundong''s Yunxiang company with the Taishang club in Hong Kong, thus integrating the two networks. Zhu binglan, Chen Yanyan and Huang Yueling became the controllers of the organization.


    During this period of time, the influence of Tianzhao society in Hong Kong was finally completely removed. Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang met in the Supreme Court. After the three brothers met, Zhang Jun imparted Zhenwu Fu Mo Gong to them without reservation.


    Bai Yujing has already reached the level where he is aware of him. He is very powerful. When he tries, he knows that this skill is very important. He is shocked and says, "my third brother, practicing this skill can at least increase my combat power by 20%


    Zhang Jun said: "I have been studying hard these days, but I can''t find a way to integrate."


    "No harm, my brothers three simply calm down to study slowly, should be able to find the trick." White jade road.


    Zhang Jun blinked, suddenly said: "I also know a master, the strength is still above big brother, why not ask her to come to participate in the research together?"


    "Do you mean Nangong purple? The last time I saw her, I knew that this woman was powerful, and her real strength should be the third and fourth


    Zhang Jun nodded and said bluntly: "she is my prey now. She should have more contact."


    Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang both showed a strange smile. Xie Tianwang said, "third brother, that girl is so powerful, can you live down?"


    Zhang Jun said: "if she is not strong, she will not attract me."


    Bai Yujing nodded: "in this case, call her together."


    Nangong purple has been in Hong Kong, received Zhang Jun''s message, and came here without hesitation. When she learned the magic of zhenwudang magic, she was also very surprised and expressed her willingness to participate in the research together with you.


    In practice, time passed quickly, and it was time for the auction to end. And the day before the end of the conference, Nangong purple light flashed, came up with a way.


    After three consecutive days of experiments, Zhang Jun became the first person to eat the fish. He successfully integrated Zhenwu Fu Mo Gong into Taiqing Gang Qi. It is also thanks to his practice of Wuxiang, and he is in the state of small Wuxiang.


    Nangong Zi''s method is to use the method of real Wu Dang Mo Gong to fuse Wuxiang Gong, and then to find a way to make Zhenwu Dang magic power change from being Xiang to Wu Xiang. This process is very simple to say, but complex to people can''t understand.


    If it had not been for the wisdom of the other three great masters, Zhang Jun could not have done this. After many experiments, he finally integrated the two. Finally, he successfully played the auxiliary function of Zhenwu Dang magic skill.He tried it, and with this skill, his combat effectiveness could be increased by about 30%. In the future, when Zhenwu fist furnace reaches the first grade, the combat effectiveness should be increased to 40%.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, the effect of Zhenwu Dang magic skill will gradually weaken. When you''re in the psychic state, the assist effect will be ignored. In addition, there is a weakness in Zhenwu Dang magic skill. When the auxiliary skill appears, it can not be used for a long time. It can only last for a few breaths.


    But even so, this skill is still surprising. You know, a person has improved the combat effectiveness by 30% and can kill the enemy in a second at a critical moment.


    Zhang Jun had the Wuxiang skill. Naturally, the other three had their own methods. They soon mastered this skill. When they operated, they could basically improve their combat effectiveness by 30%.


    Shortly after the auction, Zhang Jun received phone calls from GE Xiaoxian, Lin Xian, Bai Lingxue, Shangguan Meixue, etc., and all the companies under Tianxing group experienced changes.


    Take Tianxing automobile as an example. It has been investigated in Europe, America, South Asia and the Middle East. At the same time, several major automobile manufacturers in the world have launched a patent infringement lawsuit against Tianhang automobile.


    After that, there were numerous failures and safety of Tianxing vehicles all over the world, such as brake failure, body fracture and so on, which caused extremely bad impact and made the sales of Tianxing automobile fall sharply.


    Similar problems also appeared in twelve brothers electronics, Tianxing jewelry, natural group, Tianyi trade, etc., and all kinds of problems came one after another, which caught executives off guard.


    Many problems are not only abroad, but also a series of domestic problems, such as the suppression of local forces, staff strikes and so on, which make the enterprises almost unable to operate normally.


    When so much news was fed back, Zhang Jun soon calmed down after his initial shock. He decided that someone was against the heavenly group, and there was only one holy religion with this energy and hatred.


    So he immediately thought of the God servant plan, which can control the members of the gods to work for the holy religion, which has the ability to attack Tianxing group.


    Bai Yujing analyzed the series of events and sighed: "it seems that the holy religion has finally made a move."


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "this kind of behavior of the holy religion is really stupid!"


    Bai Yujing suddenly realized and said, "the third brother is right. The saints are really stupid!"


    Then Xie Tianwang understood it and said with a smile, "if the other party does this, it will expose all the members of the gods. It''s hard to say about the international ones, but as long as they are domestic people, we can dig them out! "


    "Yes Zhang junmu through the cold light, "Tianxing group can not only belong to me, it also has a country behind it."


    At the same time, in a secret room in New York, thousands of staff were performing complex operations. Yangtiangan and yangtianji are both in the secret room, asking several researchers about the situation.


    Looking at the staff coming and going, Yangtian sighed and said, "it''s a pity. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the super system, the" sky eye project "of the holy religion would have been launched long ago."


    Yang Tianji was also annoyed and said: "that damned super system was released by a software company of Tianxing group. It''s very strange that our" Tianyan virus "can''t invade."


    "Yes. At present, the mainstream operating systems have been broken by us, leaving a super system. But it doesn''t matter. Our staff have been genetically modified. They''re all geniuses with an IQ of over 200. They''ll come up with a solution. Once the sky eye plan is launched, we can monitor as long as there is a network! "


    speaking of this, yangtiangan sneered:" yangtianji, you are responsible for the Tianyan plan, haven''t you thought of any way? "


    "I''ve long sent spies into Shennong software company to steal secrets. When the time is right, we can attack the super system." Yang Tian Ji Dao.


    Yang tiangan nodded: "in the final analysis, we still want to defeat Zhang Jun, I don''t know if the God servant plan can destroy his wealth empire."


    "Hard!" Yang Tianji said, "this man is very smart. He binds interests to great powers. So I don''t agree with you to start the servant project. It''s a bit stupid. "


    Yang tiangan frowned: "stupid? Did I just watch that man get arrogant? That place is no longer our territory. We can''t even kill him. If I don''t fight back, I can''t tell myself! "


    With a sigh, Yang Tianji said, "yangtianxuan is now the leader of the generation. You should not be impulsive. Impulse is easy to make mistakes. Once you make mistakes, he will never be soft hearted. "


    Yang tiangan snorted coldly: "it''s no big deal for him to be in charge of teaching. When my father achieves magic power, we will be the king of all places, and nobody will care about anyone!"


    "You''re too naive." Yang Tianji shook his head, "if I guess correctly, yangtianxuan will take this opportunity to deprive you of your power!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Yangtiangan said contemptuously, "take my power? Joke


    When they were talking, a technician ran over and said excitedly, "Your Highness, the team has finally broken the network defense of Hong Kong. Now we can activate the local" sky eye "


    Yang Tianji moved in his heart and said, "good! Find the target now. "


    "Yes The technician immediately returned for a series of operations.


    Soon, the location of the Taishang club is shown on the large screen, and then it keeps shrinking. This result is obtained through a series of positioning technologies, such as satellites, mobile phones, household appliances, computers and so on. It is very accurate.


    The three-dimensional model of the Taishang club is displayed on the screen, and every move of the people inside is also shown one after another. At the moment, Zhang Junzheng is talking to Bai Yujing and others.


    All of a sudden, he felt a peep in his heart. He looked around him and started to see directly. Under the Buddha''s eyes, the complex and dense electromagnetic waves could not escape, and he observed them one by one.


    Buddha''s present world is very strange. He has been used to it for a long time and can find out the unusual. Soon, he saw that all the signals in the room were under control.


    Intelligent air conditioning, smart TV, computer and so on, he quietly went to the basement, directly turned off the power supply, the whole supreme assembly hall immediately fell into darkness.


    Yang Tianji was observing, but the signal suddenly disappeared. He asked angrily, "what''s going on?"


    The technician''s face was incredible and said, "that man turned off the power. Without electricity, our sky eye could not observe them."


    Yang Tianji snorted coldly and said, "find the phone number of that man for me."


    When Zhang Jun returned to the living room, Nangong Zi asked strangely, "why turn off the power?"


    He has a dignified expression: "we are being monitored here. It should be a very powerful means. Almost all the electrical appliances here are under control."


    Nangong Zi seems to think of something: "the scientific and technological power of the holy religion is very terrible. They not only train powerful soldiers, but also train scientific researchers who are far more intelligent than ordinary people."


    Bai Yujing frowned: "if you are monitored every day like this, it''s really uncomfortable."


    "No harm." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I have a way to solve it."


    He was about to contact Xiaoqiang to check the network in Hong Kong when his mobile phone rang. When the phone was connected, a cold voice came from inside: "Zhang Jun, do you even know that I am monitoring you?"


    "Yang Tianji?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s Ben." Yang Tianji said coldly, "you can''t escape from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day. You should know the end of fighting against the holy religion. This son is thirsty for talent. If you are willing to join the church, I will let you take the place of Zuo Tianwang. "


    Zhang Jun laughed: "if you let me be the Lord, I may consider it."


    Yang Tianji was furious and said, "Zhang Jun, don''t be disrespectful! You don''t know how powerful the holy religion is. We control all the global economic, political, military and underground forces. If you continue to be stubborn, the country you depend on will perish! "


    "Destroy a country? It''s wishful thinking. Do you really think I don''t know the current situation? Behind every country, there are so few powerful people. The Lord is a half step supernatural power, and there are also supernatural beings on it. Your holy religion has not yet reached the level of doing what you want! " Zhang Jun laughed.


    Yang Tianji was surprised: "do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Zhang Jun repeatedly hummed, "I also know that the Lord wants to attack the supernatural powers in most cases. He can''t suppress it, or his life is approaching the limit. Half step is only 280 years old. How old is he now? Is it equivalent to the ordinary middle-aged and old people? If we don''t break through, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance. "


    "These are all your guesses."


    "Although it''s a guess, I think it''s not far from ten." Zhang Jun said, "but I don''t understand, why does he stay in the world, who is above all living beings?"


    "You don''t understand." Yang Tianji said coldly, "now I still want to advise you to take refuge in the holy religion, or no one can save you!"


    Zhang Jun said, "Yang Tianji, you can think about it with your stupid brain. How can I grow to the present level in a few years, just because of luck?"


    Finish saying, he hang up the phone, the end of the phone Yang Tianji Leng Leng Leng, what does he mean? Is there anything behind him?


    Subsequently, Zhang Jun contacted Xiaoqiang and ordered him to check the Hong Kong network. Xiaoqiang''s efficiency is extremely high, and soon there is a result: "boss, the whole Hong Kong network is controlled by a very powerful virus."


    "Is there any way to remove it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "For the time being, it''s a super powerful virus with intelligence. If I attack hard, I may die together


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "intelligent virus?"


    "Yes, the power of this virus is not only hidden, it is impossible for human beings to discover its existence. And it can take all the computers in the world as its computing units, thus forming a huge computing group. Plus its intelligence, I can''t beat it at all. But the boss doesn''t have to worry. When my new mainframe is built, I will have a chance to eliminate it. "Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, it''s not urgent. But you''d better clean up the network of Taishang club


    "This is easy to do. I will turn all the networks here into super systems, so that they can''t invade. I''m the master of my territory. It''s too strong to fight in. " Xiaoqiang is full of confidence.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He still believed in Xiaoqiang''s ability.


    Then, he made a mysterious call, the other party is a big man. Tianxing group is not only Zhang Jun''s, it is bound up with the interests of the whole country. Naturally, it will not watch it collapse.


    Through the phone, no longer need Zhang Jun to intervene, a series of mechanisms work. The entire intelligence system was mobilized to investigate the incident.


    The state machine is terrible. In only three days, those members of the gods in Greater China who were tasked to attack the Skywalker group were arrested one after another. Subsequently, the big powers launched a strong counterattack.


    The accounts of hundreds of gods members sell their contributions on the gods platform at the same time, and the selling price is US $100000 per contribution. At such a low price, the transaction was completed in just a few minutes, because those buyers started very quickly.


    Millions of contributions have been sold out, and big countries arbitrage more than 100 billion dollars. The value of the divine platform''s contribution has also been declining, falling all the way to $300000 per contribution.


    The spirit platform quickly launched various measures, but it was a pity that it was a slow beat after all. When they responded, the contribution of millions had been polished.


    Not only that, the members of the gods who attacked Tianxing group in the world also suffered a variety of attacks. Some members died at home, some members became crazy, and some members carried out various crazy activities through the God platform.


    A week later, the God servant plan was forced to cancel, all the rights of yangtiangan were taken back, and people were also imprisoned. The holy master was not allowed to move freely before he left the customs.


    The powerful counterattack of a big country made the holy religion very painful. It had no choice but to stop all activities against the Tianxing group, and even released its goodwill. The troubles that troubled Tianxing group gradually disappeared.


    However, a big country stopped its further counterattack immediately, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    when the war without destructed opium began, Zhang Jun packed his bags and went to Nangong with purple. Last time, Tianzhao set up a killing situation against him, even threatened his parents, relatives and friends.


    He can never forgive such enemies. What''s more, Tianzhao association seems to know about the treasure. There should be follow-up actions. He can''t be passive. He has to take the initiative to attack.


    After he left Japan, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang returned respectively. Bai Yujing wants to control the northwest and half of the north; Xie Tianwang receives an order from Shen Rong and must go back to carry out the order. Team x is now under the CIA''s jurisdiction.


    In order to avoid revealing their identities, Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi both changed their faces and made a fake identity to go to Japan. The two identities, the man named Lin Ping and the female Sun Yu, are a couple of overseas students going to Japan.


    Their plane landed in Tokyo. After Zhang Jun got off the plane, he contacted Japanese Minister Wang Zimei. Soon, an extended luxury car picked them up.


    The car was very balanced, and the person who was welcomed on the bus was Chen Hui. He was Wang Zi Mei''s personal follower and was always valued by Wang.


    Zhang Jun asked, "how is the situation in Hongmen recently?"


    "A group of brothers just died yesterday." Chen Hui looked sad and indignant, "Shankou group is deceiving people too much. They want to kill them all!"


    "They don''t just want to kill?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course, Hongmen in Japan is in charge of a lot of business. Besides killing people, they also want to make profits." Chen Hui said, "by the way, today Shankou group has issued an invitation to let Mr. Wang meet their leader."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed: "Oh? What do they want to do? "


    "Listen to their tone, it seems that they want to incorporate Hongmen, Japan." Chen Hui sighed, "in Japan, foreign forces can''t compare with local forces. We can''t fight them."


    The car arrived at its destination. This is a large courtyard, the environment is very quiet, Wang Zimei personally came out to meet Zhang Jun and nangongzi into the living room.


    Wang Zimei, with a look of gratitude, said, "brother Zhang, you are so kind that you will never forget."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "you''re welcome. What are you going to do?"


    Wang Zimei clenched her teeth and said, "we have so many brothers killed that we can''t just forget it! I hope you can help me eradicate the high-level Shankou group. In this way, other forces will not dare to attack us easily. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and asked Nangong Zi, "how?"


    "Whatever you want." Nangong Zi has no opinion.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, let''s do it today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Yamaguchi group is the largest underground organization in Japan, with more than 30000 members, and the leader is Shimono Yamaguchi. Today''s Yamaguchi group, has become an international underworld organization, its annual illegal income as high as several billion dollars.


    The place where they met was the headquarters of Yamaguchi group, a very old house in Tokyo. Yamaguchi, who is over 50 years old, is sitting upright. Behind him are senior managers and thugs of Yamaguchi group.


    Wang Zimei sat opposite him. To everyone''s surprise, Wang Zimei brought only two people here, one male and one female. However, he felt that the temperament of the two young people was very special.


    Yamaguchi MINGYE smiles: "Wang Zimei, you have great courage. Do you want to follow the example of Guan Gong to attend the meeting alone?"


    Wang Zimei was very calm. He was able to become the leader of Hongmen in Japan. Naturally, he was far beyond ordinary people''s mind. At the moment, he calmly said, "Yamaguchi, you don''t have to say any extra words. What''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Cool." "During this period, many people died in Hongmen. I admit that we killed those people. Wang Zimei, you can probably see that if you continue to resist, you Hongmen will soon perish. "


    Wang Zimei''s face showed anger. "Pa" patted the table: "the mountain pass, we have always been well water on both sides of the river, why do you want to attack us?"


    Yamaguchi MINGYE snorted coldly: "you don''t need to know the reason. You only need to answer me now. Are you going to submit to our Yamaguchi group?"


    "Surrender? Don''t know what kind of subordination is? " Wang Zimei''s tone changed to calm again.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over all your property and work for our Shankou group. What''s more, put away your Chinese practices and follow our Japanese rules. " MINGYE Road, Shankou.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Wang Zimei said in a deep voice.


    "No? Your organization is going to be destroyed. And you can''t leave today. You''re going to die here. " Yamaguchi''s expression became cold, he stared at Wang Zimei, "I''m curious, what makes you so confident?"


    Wang Zimei raised her eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "Yamaguchi, I know that there is tianzhaohui behind you. Are there Ninja masters around you? Let them out


    "Presumptuous!" Yamaguchi was furious.


    However, his back door was opened and six ninjas came. One of them walked in the front and was really a ninja with nine flowers. And the remaining five, all seven flowers ninja, belong to the strength of the terrible master.


    In contrast, the people in Yamaguchi group, including Yamaguchi MINGYE, have no combat effectiveness, and the strongest strength is actually the dark strength level. From this, we can see the strength gap between Xiuzhen aristocratic family and ordinary organizations.


    The nine flower Ninja looks old, at least 50 years old, with a thin face and bright eyes. As soon as he appeared, the people in the Yamaguchi group stood up respectfully and lowered their heads deeply.


    Wang Zimei''s assassin is not this time you are sitting on the door


    Nine flowers Ninja nodded: "yes, I am Kuro, your people are all I killed, you want to see me?"


    Wang Zimei no longer asked, nodded to Zhang Jun: "brother Zhang, do it."


    Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi stood up. The two of them, like ordinary people, could not see anything special when they were sitting. But now a stand up, like two mountains across the front, give a person an unshakable feeling.


    After a long time, Erlang was shocked and called: "master!"


    Zhang Jun stepped out, his eyes were flat, and said, "Nangong, give me this man. You can deal with the rest."


    The words fall, his whole body of vigorous gas "boom" burst open, a heavy white Xiangang around, concussion of the air crackle ring, thunder bursts, the air flow of the whole room has become violent.


    Under the vigorous Qi concussion, the people in the Shankou group were short of breath, numb all over, and couldn''t move.


    He stepped out with one step and hit him with his hand. A simple strike contains infinite power. A Qi Gang is played in front of the palm and condensed into a straight purple electric column, just like magic.


    Long time ago, Erlang is a person who knows the goods. He roars and tries his best. He is a ninja with nine flowers. He is also a master of Xiangang. Naturally, he is not afraid. He is actually hard hitting.


    He also "boom" a sound, vigorous gas explosion, lightning around the body, thunder companion body. The palms of the two people collided with each other, and the windows around the living room were all blown up.


    Zhang Jun retreated a step, while Erlang stepped back four or five steps after a long time. He almost stood still. His face changed greatly and he said, "who are you? Hongmen in Japan is not as good as you


    Zhang Jun did not speak, his muscles and bones all over his body made a "crackling" sound, and his body suddenly rose to more than two meters high. Only his supreme constitution can produce this kind of change. His muscles and bones are so strong that they can stretch and stretch freely.


    Facing Zhang Jun, who is like a giant spirit, Shankou group is shocked. Is this still human?


    Zhang Jun raised his hand, the wind and thunder were surging, the vigorous wind crushed, and severely slapped.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the narrow living room, countless small whirlwinds are formed in the air, and they are flying around in disorder. This is the phenomenon of Zhang Junlong''s tiger seal cracking the air. Some small whirlwinds blow on the faces of the members of the Yamaguchi group, wringing their faces to pieces, sending out bursts of screams.After a long time, Erlang was shocked to numb and his bones were creaking. It seemed that he was about to hold on.


    He roared and tried his best to run Xiangang to resist.


    Unfortunately, after the three moves, he has become weak and weak and knows he is not the enemy. You know, he is only the nine heavy Xiangang, and there is no cohesion. Although Zhang Jun is a Xiangang five heavy, but the power of Taiqing Gang Qi is incomparable. Coupled with the factors of his physique, he is no match at all.


    When Zhang Jun was about to find a way to save the situation, a purple light flashed on Zhang Jun''s body. However, he urged Zhenwu to subdue the devil and instantly increased his combat power by 30%.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    This time, Erlang felt the vigorous wind on his face and breathed, and then he rolled down with his palm like a mountain. A burst of "click" sound, he whole person flies out, several mountain pass group members behind him are killed on the spot.


    Zhang Jun broke out in an instant, causing his bones to fracture and his internal organs to be severely damaged. After landing, he kept vomiting blood and could not fight back for a while.


    Nangong Zi has already made a move. His strength is still above Zhang Jun, and his actions are like electricity. He goes around behind the Ninjas at one stroke and takes three palms in succession.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    These seven flower ninjas are good or bad masters, but they can''t dodge them completely. Those who hit the palm are all killed in a moment.


    they join hands to destroy the dead and destroy all of them in just a dozen seconds. Several people in Shankou group have died. Zhang is not ready to keep them. He goes forward and kicks them one by one and kicks his head out.


    The nine flower Ninja is seriously injured, but has strong vitality and won''t die for a while. Zhang Jun stepped forward and controlled his mind with secret method. Then Wang Zimei asked, "do you have a family of Xiuzhen in Japan? Who are you? "


    Kuro mechanically replied, "yes. I am a ninja of jiaheliu, and jiaheliu is a family of Xiuzhen


    "How many Xiuzhen families are there in Japan?" He asked.


    "Two." Long ago Erlang said, "in addition to the Ninja''s Jiahe, there are Kendo Miyamoto."


    "Do you serve for Tianzhao?"


    "Yes, Jiahe and Tianzhao have reached an agreement, and the two sides are cooperative." Kuro replied.


    "How many masters are there in Jiahe''s family? Tell me in detail." Wang Zimei asked.


    For a long time, Erlang thought about it and said, "in Jiahe''s family, one of our ancestors has reached the stage of tolerance king, but he has been closed. In addition, there are three ten flower ninja, seven nine flower ninja and fifty-nine seven flower ninja. There are more ninjas below, countless. "


    Zhang Jun looks ugly when he hears this. There are so many experts. Xiuzhen family is really terrible!


    Wang Zimei, with a dignified expression, continued to ask, "what is the strength of the patient king? What about the ten flower ninja? "


    "The king of tolerance is a symbol of status, and their accomplishments are generally better than those of the ten flower ninja. Ten flower Ninja''s combat power is the strongest, they have condensed the true strength, is the Yuanjue level master. "


    Asked clearly about the situation, Nangong Zi asked: "what are you going to do? I''m afraid we can''t fight Jiahe family with our strength. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "it''s never difficult to kill people!"


    Leaving the headquarters of Shankou group, Zhang Jun finds the location of Jiahe''s home through jiushangerlang. The place where they lived was in the middle of a mountain range, surrounded by desolation.


    Zhang Jun looked at the whole Jiahe family secretly and found that the area they lived in covered an area of 100 mu, most of which were wooden buildings with two or three floors. In addition, they also dug many caves for cultivation.


    After careful observation, he left temporarily and met Wang Zimei in a hotel.


    Wang Zimei asked, "Mr. Zhang, have you figured out a way?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "there is a way. Jiahe aristocratic family lives in a centralized way, and only one bomb can solve them. "


    Wang Zimei was stunned: "bomb?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "there is a kind of" cloud bomb "in the United States, which is a kind of fuel air bomb. As long as one bomb is used, it can kill the Jiahe family."


    Nangong purple looks dull, so many experts, so eliminate?


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "no matter how strong the manpower is, it can''t compare with the power of science and technology." Then he looked at Wang Zimei and said, "cloud bomb, can you get it?"


    Wang Zimei wiped a cold sweat and said, "it should be possible. As long as it is not a nuclear bomb, it can be purchased on the black market."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message."


    Wang Zimei is busy buying bombs. Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi live in a Japanese style villa. They verify each other''s martial arts and participate in the research and practice of Buddhism.


    This evening, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that the evolution of his body had reached a qualitative change again. He roared, and his body was full of vigorous Qi. Unexpectedly, he broke through to reach the sixth level of Xiangang!


    Nangong purple''s look is a little strange, said: "your progress is also too fast, can you really condense the great pure power?"


    Of course, my goal is to unite


    Nangong Zi is silent and thoughtful.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Jun looked at her and asked with a smile."I wonder what makes you so confident." She said, "with billions of people around the world, over a hundred years of time, do you know how many magic masters have emerged?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Zhang Jun blinked: "how many?"


    "Never more than five." She said, "and you want to do magic."


    "Hope is not a bad thing." He said faintly.


    Nangong Zi changed the topic and said, "after a while, I''m going back to Africa. What do you think about cooperation?"


    "Evasion is not the way. When the Holy Lord is closed, we can occupy Africa and drive out the power of the holy religion." Zhang Jun said, "Africa also has my interests. I will help you."


    Nangong Zi shakes her head: "your idea is too simple. Occupying Africa is not something that a single force can do. The world''s major powers have interests there."


    "Of course I understand." Zhang Jun said, "but there is a country behind me. If you cooperate with me, you will cooperate with the country."


    Nangong purple frowned: "I don''t like to be bound."


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "for me, cooperation with the state is just a means of borrowing power. Because with my current strength, I can''t compete with the church at all. But for the protection of the state, my group and my life would have ended


    "No one has a country." Nangong purple light way, "in my eyes, no country is more noble than which country, and no country is closer than which country."


    "To a man without a country?" Zhang Junyi is stunned. Then he stares at Nangong Zi and suddenly realizes, "no wonder you are aware of his cultivation!


    In their eyes, all living beings are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low, noble and poor.


    Nangong Zi said: "the level of Yuanjue cultivates the heart, and the true power is just the welfare after the soul is strong."


    He nodded: "I understand. I''ve been taught. But even people should do things when they are in trouble, and they don''t have to think too much about the latter things. "


    After waiting for three days, Wang Zimei finally got the cloud bomb. But it was very heavy, weighing seven or eight tons, and could only be pulled by truck.


    The nine flower Ninja didn''t die. Zhang Jun stabilized his injury and blew up the Jiahe family''s plan. His cooperation was needed.


    After a day''s preparation, the truck had been driven to the road near Jiahe family when it was dark. The bomb on the car had been installed with wireless start-up device, which could explode by wireless remote control within 3000 meters.


    Wang Zimei and his men all stayed in a minibus. Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi are standing on the truck and let the Ninja drive the truck.


    Before driving, Jiuhua Ninja dialed the family phone, and his mood was controlled by Zhang Jun. At the moment, he said in a ashamed and angry tone: "master, I''m sorry, all my subordinates are dead, and I''m seriously injured."


    The news that the high-level of the Yamaguchi group has been destroyed has been spread in Japan, and the Jiahe family naturally knows it. Jia He''s family has always suspected that Kuroshio and others have died, but did not expect that he is still alive.


    Long time ago, you are a good master


    "The other side is a master of Hongmen headquarters, very powerful. However, we fight to the death, they are also killed and wounded, and have retreated. Now I''m the only one alive and seriously injured. I''m going to truck their bodies home, and I''ll be there in a minute


    "It''s the family, they must be buried well!" Home is the main road.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi jumped into the truck and then went to a mountain to observe the situation.


    Jiu Jiu Er Lang drives a truck and rushes toward the mountain gate. In places like this, the guards are very close. However, when they saw that the driver was kawajiro, they did not question them too much. What''s more, Kuro has already talked to the owner of the house, and they have also received the order of release.


    On the top of the mountain, Nangong Zi sighed and said, "this method of death is the most hated by the warriors. They would rather die in battle."


    Zhang Jun didn''t take it seriously: "we are here to kill people. We don''t need to think about it." Then he said, "there are many masters in Jiahe''s family. I don''t know if they can sense the crisis and escape ahead of time?"


    Just as he was talking, a roar came out of the house: "danger! Back off


    Then Zhang Jun saw that a figure was so fast that he left first and left in an instant.


    Jia He''s people are stunned when they hear this roar. Isn''t this the voice of the ancestor? DANGER? Where is the danger?


    Zhang Jun''s face was ugly and said, "one of them escaped!"


    The truck had already driven into the yard, and a group of ninjas immediately surrounded it.


    Jiu Jiu Er Lang presses a button, that truck carriage suddenly split, inside is a lift platform, on top of which is placed a bomb which has been turned into a package. The lifting platform quickly rose to more than ten meters, and then stopped steadily.


    In order to get this kind of truck with elevator, Wang Zimei spent a lot of time and finally came into use.


    Around the Ninja a face of curiosity, asked: "long on the captain, what is this thing? Isn''t it a corpse?


    This kind of cloud bomb must explode in the air to produce the maximum lethality. Seeing that it was at the top, Zhang Jun immediately pressed the detonation button."Boom


    With a loud bang, the giant bomb worth only tens of thousands of dollars finally exploded. With it as the center, there is a sea of fire within 500 meters, and a huge fire cloud rises.


    The shock wave produced by this kind of explosion is more terrible than that of the atomic bomb. And within a few hundred meters, there will be thousands of degrees of high temperature, which can turn all organic matter into coke.


    When the explosion, will also consume oxygen, produce toxic carbon monoxide, thus forming a comprehensive lethality. Under this kind of powerful bomb, no matter how powerful the warrior can escape, only death.


    Even if it was thousands of meters away, the violent storm still came. Zhang Jun and Nangong both bowed their heads and lay on the ground tightly for a few seconds.


    When they looked up, they saw a sea of fire and the ruins below. There are a few strong vitality of people, about ten flower ninja, their whole body is scorched black, the body is still twitching.


    After a few seconds, the huge Xiuzhen family became dead, and there was no life any more.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice that such a big move would certainly disturb the military, and they could not stay any longer.


    But at this time, there is a black shadow in front of the left with an incredible speed. Under the perspective, Zhang can see his powerful Qi and blood, as well as the terrible spiritual fluctuation.


    "No, go!"


    Nangong purple also face a change, twist head to run.


    Wang Zimei drove away as soon as she heard the explosion. This is an appointment with Zhang Jun in advance. There is no need to wait for them. In fact, even if they got on the car, Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun couldn''t get rid of the ancestor of Jia He Liu.


    After a few minutes, the other side was only a few hundred meters away from catching up. Two people look at each other, Nangong purple way: "you go first, I''ll lead him away."


    "No way." Zhang Jun was very calm. "This man is very strong. You are not an opponent. If we''re separated, we''ll only be defeated by him. "


    Nangong purple eyes flash: "in this case, stop it."


    The two men stopped, stopped at the same time, and then turned back to meet the enemy. The other side is close, that is an old man, it seems that at least 100 years old, the years left traces on his face. He looked ferocious and in a state of rage.


    "Boom


    The figure of the old ancestor stopped abruptly, and in an instant it was moving and still. Two feet actually thrust into the rock, the whole body momentum is terrible.


    Hejia, you are destruction! A family that has been handed down for hundreds of years is destroyed by you! You do not use force, but use thermal weapons. This is a blasphemy to the warrior


    Zhang Jun could not understand each other''s Japanese, and said coldly, "old thing, I didn''t expect you to survive. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go


    "Kill!" The old ancestor soared into the air with a blow.


    The opponent''s accomplishments are too high, and they don''t need any skills at all. One shot is a simple bombardment. Observing the movement of Qi and blood of the other side, Zhang Jun was terrified. I''m afraid that his true strength has reached the level of seven or eight!


    Nangong purple blocks in front of you and hits the other side hard.


    "Boom


    She flew out, bleeding from the corners of her mouth. Zhang Jun also hit the other side''s chest with a dragon and tiger seal. Both sides of the Xiangang agitation, Zhang Jun''s hand has not touched his body, was shocked to fly out, half of the body numb.


    The old man laughed wildly: "you are very strong, but you are not my opponent. I will kill you and avenge my people!"


    He looks like a crazy tiger and pounces on him.


    Nangong purple strongly supports to welcome up, rebukes a way: "go quickly, I drag him!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jumped, but he roared. He rushed up again and called, "you are strong. You should go. I''ll hold him back!"


    "Boom


    The old man waved his hand, and the two were shaken off again, and the blood welled up in his mouth and nose.


    Nangong purple looked cold and said, "you can''t even stop a move if you stay, then we''ll all die. I''ll stay for at least a few minutes so you can get away. Remember, avenge me in the future


    Zhang Jun was angry and roared: "we may not lose, kill!" He suddenly jumped up and rushed at the old man.


    Hum, the old one.


    Zhang Jun, however, was on one side of his body, suddenly went around his back, and then hugged him. The old man was startled, and the whole body of Xiangang exploded. He wanted to open Zhang Jun. Xiangang was able to break the stone and crack the gold. Zhang Jun''s whole body was like a knife, and his bones were produced. However, he insisted on it. He yelled at Nangong Zi: "do it!"


    His supreme constitution, at this moment, shows its power, and forces the powerful enemy to be trapped.


    Nangong Ziqing screams and Zhenwu subdues the devil. The combat power soars by 30% in an instant. Then he presses his palm on the old man''s chest. The old man hummed heavily and steeply, trying to get Zhang Junzhen away.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun vomited out a mouthful of blood, but still held each other tightly.


    At last, Mo Nanfu opened the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Boom


    No matter how strong the old man was, he couldn''t resist the palm. His body was shaking, and his vigorous Qi was one of the dark, and then he ejected a mouthful of blood. However, Nangong Zi was also shaken open, his face turned blue, and it seemed that he was also injured.


    Zhang Jun felt that at least half of his bones were broken. When the old man threw himself, he flew out and hit the ground with a plop.


    The old man roared, and suddenly flew up. He stepped down to his position, trying to kill Zhang Jun. Nangong purple suddenly pounced on him, like Zhang Junyi, and locked him tightly from behind. The two people''s Xiangang entangled, "crackling" exploded, and countless lightning went out.


    Nangong purple''s strength and realm are not as good as each other after all. At the moment, the eyes, ears, nose and mouth are constantly spraying blood. The bone was broken and she was entangled in her muscles. When the internal organs were injured, he forced the internal force to maintain.


    The old man''s heart gave birth to a trace of fear, he lived more than 100 years old, never like today, suddenly met two murderous people, and strength is still so strong.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes. At present, he can only use his left hand. At the moment, with a scalpel in his left hand, he ran Xiangang with all his strength, and his eyes were fixed on the old man.


    Nangong purple saw this scene and said in a loud voice: "let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, she forced the old man''s Xiangang into the body. The old man had been injured just now, but he couldn''t resist at the moment. Xiangang converged in an instant.


    At the moment when the other side''s body protecting Xiangang disappears, Zhang Jun''s scalpel shoots out. The knife seemed to have used up his spirit and will. As soon as the knife was used, he fainted.


    "Go


    The scalpel is very tricky. It penetrates the soft tissue in the lower jaw of the old man, and then slants upward into his brain. His brain is destroyed, and he''s going to die even if he''s a psychic character.


    As soon as the old man''s body became stiff, Nangong Zi felt that he was gradually hardened. This powerful ancestor had become a corpse. With a long sigh of relief, she pushed away the body and lay powerless on the ground.


    She turned around and found that Zhang Jun was in a coma. She murmured: "what a stupid guy, you can run away by yourself."


    When Zhang Jun woke up, he found that he had recovered from the injury. Nangong Zi was sitting by the bed, massaging him with both hands. This is not a general massage, her hands on the Xiangang dense, with a subtle way to help him activate blood.


    He felt very comfortable and gave her a smile: "hard you."


    Nangong purple took up her hands and said, "your constitution is very strong. You can recover from the injury by yourself." She shook her head. "I can''t think of it."


    Zhang Jun smiles and doesn''t explain. He has Buddha''s relic on his body, so long as he does not die, his injury can be recovered.


    Sitting up from the bed, he calmed down and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Two days and one night." Nangong Zi said, "Jiahe family has disappeared from the world, which shocked the world''s Xiuzhen families."


    Zhang Jun chose to pick eyebrows: "the sky will not take action?"


    "Tianzhao will be very cautious, even the activities have become secret, it should be scared. A family of Xiuzhen, such a powerful existence will be destroyed if it is destroyed. Even I will be afraid. " "Nangong purple sighs," I think now, still feel incredible. "


    "It''s very normal. As I said earlier, it''s not difficult to kill people." Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Two people said a few words, Zhang Jun wake up news spread, Wang Zimei into the room to say hello. He told Zhang Jun about the recent situation. Hongmen, Japan, has begun to take over the industry of Yamaguchi group and take the opportunity to expand its territory.


    Tianzhao will be indifferent to this, seems to be afraid of something.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun said faintly: "Tianzhao will just not find out the situation. When they react, they will definitely do it. Now that we''re here, we''d better get rid of tianzhaohui. This organization dares to threaten my family and assassinate me. It can''t stay. "


    Nangong purple experienced the last incident, for Zhang Jun''s statement is not surprised, she asked: "or use a method?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun said, "Jiahe family''s people are almost dead, and there are a few fish that have missed the net, which is not a threat. Without Jiahe''s help, Tianzhao will be a lamb to be slaughtered for us, and we will kill it directly. "


    Wang Zimei was startled and said in surprise, "Mr. Zhang, is this too out of line? It would be hard to get the attention of Japanese officials. "


    Zhang Jun said: "Japanese official? It''s just a group of puppets. They are inefficient. In empty years, their combat effectiveness is not even as good as that of tianzhaohui. All right, brother Wang, get ready quickly. We''ll take action tonight. "


    As soon as Wang Zimei bit his teeth, the people who helped were not afraid. Naturally, he was not good at saying anything, and said, "good! Yes


    There is still a period of time before dark, only Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi are left in the room. They should concentrate on their cultivation. They should speed up their body and mind to the best state before fighting.


    Two people sit very close, Zhang Jun immediately had that kind of feeling again, the life frequency of Nangong purple is attracting him constantly. This kind of feeling, like a charming sexy, young and beautiful woman, is seducing a strong young man who has never touched a woman.Zhang Jun was in a restless mood, but it was hard to calm down. He sighed and decided. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find Nangong Zi sitting opposite him, looking at him strangely.


    Zhang Jun blinked and did not speak.


    Nangong purple way: "just now I am in a state of agitation. How can I press it? You seem to be like this."


    With a dry smile, Zhang Jun said, "among hundreds of millions of people, there are always several pairs of people who are naturally attractive to each other. Ordinary people are called love at first sight. But we practitioners know that is the reason why life frequency complements each other. "


    Nangong purple said: "you are right. If we practice, we can get great benefits." She suddenly close, bursts of fragrance into Zhang Jun''s nostrils. Zhang Jun immediately felt the other party''s full chest and put his hands around him.


    He swallowed his saliva and nervously said, "you''re not coming, are you?"


    "It''s true, of course. As a practitioner, what else can''t be left behind? But I''m not familiar with the way of cultivation. Please advise me. " Nangong purple tone is actually very calm.


    Zhang Jun reached out and stroked her soft waist and said slowly, "the way of cultivation has a long history. It has existed in ancient times. In ancient times, practitioners of Qi found that people can feel the true meaning of life in the struggle between love and desire. In modern words, it can affect the frequency of life that represents the genetic code. "


    "But this kind of cultivation method is extremely difficult. The two sides of cultivation must trust each other completely. Both sides should have dedication and be willing to weaken themselves for the sake of strengthening each other. In addition, the qualifications of both sides should not be too poor. "


    "This leads to the fact that the difficulty of cultivation is much higher than the normal way of cultivation. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, there are few people who practice, even if they have, it is extremely difficult to succeed. Now I''m going to teach you the cultivation method, which is called "Yin Yang Daogong". The key point is to use Yin to replenish Yang, yang to compensate Yin, Yang and Yin cycle, and keep on growing. "


    Nangong Zi has profound cultivation and amazing talent. She can master it much faster than Shen Rong and other women. She can understand the essence in a short time. Under the guidance of Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun gradually calms down, and then uses his mental skills to influence and infiltrate the life frequency, and his life begins to sublimate.


    Zhang Jun''s physique is very important, not only the supreme constitution of Jinlong suoyuzhu, but also the genetic lock has been opened. Therefore, his potential is still above Nangong purple. Nangong Zi is also very amazing. She has amazing talents. Her cultivation has reached the fourth level. Her genes are also excellent.


    Originally, this kind of cultivation needs the trust and close cooperation of both sides, which cannot be easily achieved. However, the two fought side by side, shared weal and woe, experienced the test of life and death, so it is easy to achieve tacit understanding and generate deep trust.


    Gradually, Zhang Jun felt that his life frequency became more perfect. His advantage, Nangong purple does not have, but Nangong purple''s advantage, he does not. Their life potential has been greatly improved.


    Zhang Jun put on his clothes and sat down in front of him. Then he said, "it''s really useful."


    Nangong Zi also wore a jacket and became calm and said, "I have gained a lot from this practice. I''d better close down as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun also had this feeling. He nodded his head and said, "we can start later for the Tianzhao meeting. We will close up first." So he informed Wang Zimei about the temporary action plan.


    Wang Zimei wholeheartedly prepared a secret and quiet place for them to practice.


    Zhang Jun was full of vigorous Qi. After only regulating his breath for a short time, he succeeded in breaking through and stepping into Xiangang Liuzhong. Another day or so later, his sixth Xiangang had just stabilized, and he heard a long scream coming from the next door, and Nangong purple also broke through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Nangong Zi really broke through. She practiced Taiyi Zhenli. Although Taiyi Gang Qi is not as good as Taiqing vigorous Qi, it is also a first-class skill. After being cultivated, it has a total of 28 true powers.


    Among the 28 true forces, 12 are at the level of Yuanjue, 12 are at the level of half step, and the remaining four belong to the level of supernatural powers.


    She has successfully broken through to the fifth level of Taiyi Dazhen force. With her current strength, even if she meets the ancestor of jiaheliu, she can also retreat.


    Two people almost walked out of the room at the same time. They looked at each other with a smile. Zhang Jun sighed: "after practice, you and I have similar potential. It seems that I can hardly catch up with you."


    "Not necessarily." She looked at him and said, "your level of holding Dan is between grade two and grade one. You should have a chance to break through to grade one."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s really beyond the second grade, but it''s less than one, and I don''t know when to break through."


    "It''s just a matter of time. Maybe it will be tomorrow when we wait for Xiangang Jiuchong." Nangong Zidao, she is obviously very optimistic about Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun smile, said: "you and I closed for two days, now full of energy, strength, just go to Tianzhao will walk."


    Nangong Purple: "good."


    The headquarters of Tianzhao society is located in a commercial building in Tokyo. At the moment, on the 55th floor of the building, a group of people gathered together. This is a high-level meeting held by the Tianzhao society. Similar meetings have been held here for several days.


    At the top of the conference table was a young man, no more than thirty-five years old, but he was full of momentum. He put his hands on the table and leaned down slightly, just like a dragon overlooking the world.


    His voice was gloomy and cold, like a cold polar wind.


    "Gentlemen, through the investigation, we have basically found out the situation of Hongmen. They have invited two powerful foreign aid, one is Nangong purple from Africa, and the other is Zhang Jun, who robbed my great Japanese treasure. "


    People immediately began to discuss, and some people said angrily: "president, that damned Zhang Jun not only robbed our treasure, but also dared to come to our country to kill people. We must not let him go!"


    When the young president pressed his hands down, the people stopped talking. He said in a sharp voice: "of course, you can''t let him go! These two people should not have left Japan, I think they will probably fight against Tianzhao


    Someone said: "Mr President, last time we laid out a strict layout in Hong Kong, we failed to get rid of this person. I''m afraid it will not be easy this time. To be on the safe side, would you ask the people of the Miyamoto family to do it? "


    The president waved his hand: "Miyamoto aristocratic family is a world-class Xiuzhen family. We should not disturb until the last moment. We should be alert to the death of jiaheliu. The other party is a very vicious and vicious guy


    "You have to understand, in this world, the master is not invincible, the power of technology is stronger than everything." He clapped his hands and five men in tights came in.


    These five people, very average height, are about 1.83 meters. The body is extremely symmetrical, can be called the perfect, has the explosive strength in the body.


    Their eyes are dark and cold, and their temperament is like the devil lurking in the dark, which makes people feel scared. As soon as they appeared, the temperature of the whole conference room seemed to drop a lot.


    The young president said: "these five are the masters I invited from the holy religion. They are the most powerful fighters in the world. They come from the remote Antarctic Base and are called the masters."


    Someone asked, "president, can these five people handle it?"


    The youth president said confidently: "the power of the controller is roughly equivalent to the ten flower ninja. Do you think the five ten flower Ninja can''t win them?"


    People are shocked, ten flower Ninja''s fighting power? It''s really terrible! Ten flower ninja, equivalent to condense the top master of real power! Zhenli, also known as ghost power in Japan, has uncanny power.


    At this moment, Nangong Zi and Zhang are all on the roof. He observes the situation below through the Buddha''s eye, and the other party''s dialogue is also in his eyes.


    He frowned and said, "five masters, it seems that the church really wants us to die."


    Nangong Zixiu eyebrow one Yang: "it turns out that they are five masters, and they really have their blood! Two against five, we have no chance of winning. "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "I said, killing is very simple." he got up and left, "go back to prepare weapons."


    This time, Wang Ziyun wants another kind of weapon. This kind of weapon belongs to electronic gun. It can fire one million ammunition per minute.


    Of course, that''s only the theoretical value. In fact, it''s more troublesome to load, and the launch time is relatively short. The medium-sized one can only launch thousands of bullets at a time.


    According to Zhang Jun''s request, Wang Zimei bought more than 1000 grenades, which will be launched in a metal storm.


    Wang Zimei''s action was very fast. Two days later, she got something and arranged it in a valley according to Zhang Jun''s order, and was equipped with professional launch personnel.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi drive a full horsepower sports car to the headquarters of the sky photo society at noon.When the two men arrived at the door, the sky light society''s Secret whistle sounded an alarm, and five well prepared controllers rushed to the hall as soon as possible.


    The youth president yelled: "kill them!"


    Zhang Jun''s perspective eye monitors all this. He and Nangong Zihua turn into two illusions and kill each other. Most of the members of Tianzhao society are ordinary people, and there are not many experts. These people have no chance to resist under their hands.


    "Go


    After one blow broke the head of a Huajin character, the timing was just right, and Zhang Jun said, "go!"


    They rushed out of the hall and got into the car to escape. At this time, the five controllers also rushed out of the elevator and ran after them. Their task was to kill Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi, and they would not give up easily.


    The five controllers also got on the car and ran after them, because they couldn''t catch up with the high-powered sports car.


    Two cars, a chase and a run, on the road. Japan is a country with dense population and large traffic volume. Although the car is good, it can''t drive too fast. In the same way, the car behind can not be overtaken for a while.


    It was not until they drove out of the city and into the Panshan road that the two cars enlarged their carriages and began to roar. With the help of perspective, Zhang Jun was able to beat the top racers in his driving skills. However, he didn''t drive too fast and was always in the other side''s sight.


    Finally, the car drove through a canyon. On both sides are cliffs and in the middle are lanes less than 10 meters wide. At the other end of the canyon, a metal storm is ready to launch.


    Soon, Zhang Jun''s car arrived, a beautiful turn, stopped after the metal storm. They quickly jumped out of the car. Zhang Jun jumped several steps onto a rock where two anti equipment sniper guns were placed.


    The car in the back soon arrived, and the shooter immediately pressed the launch button. Suddenly, a burst of "Tongtong" loud, thousands of grenades whistling out, spurting into the air, dense to the front.


    More than 1000 grenades landed in an area 10 meters wide and 50 meters long. On average, two or three grenades exploded per square meter.


    The five controllers on the car immediately saw the shrapnel falling from the sky, and their faces changed color. Close to the door of the three people react the fastest, directly open the door, flying jump.


    They are like geckos, clinging to the cliff quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise sounded, and a terrible wave of air rushed into the air. After all, the two people in the car were a step late. They jumped out, and were hit by the grenade and killed by the grenade, and turned into flesh and mud in an instant.


    The three people on the cliff were not very happy. The grenade exploded not far away from their bodies, and the shrapnel flew. All of them were decorated, and one of them fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Junshi fired a gun and shot the falling man to the head. In this kind of environment, the other party has no way to dodge.


    The remaining two people felt the danger, left and right scattered, and fled with all their strength. They knew they were in the trap and had given up hunting.


    Nangong purple body shape a vertical, chase after one of them.


    At the moment, one of the controllers is out of sight, while the other is getting closer and closer. He is walking on the cliff like walking on the ground. Zhang Jun stood on the rock with his left and right hands pulling the trigger of a sniper gun.


    For him, shooting doesn''t need to be aimed at at at all, and he can use two sniper guns at the same time.


    The controller is getting closer, 500 meters, 200 meters, 50 meters.


    Zhang Jun is very calm, until the other side rushed into 50 meters, he suddenly left and right hands shot at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang


    The controller can actually capture the trajectory of the bullet. Unfortunately, the bullet within 50 meters is too fast, so he can only move the key. He was shot in his right lung and left thigh. His leg was almost broken, and there was a big hole in his chest.


    "Bang bang!"


    He was in mid air, and Zhang Jun fired two more shots.


    Under the injury, the controller suddenly fell to the ground, a bullet flew away against his scalp. Unfortunately, he couldn''t avoid the second bullet.


    "Go


    The bullet hit him heavily in the abdomen and opened another blood hole.


    This time, he became tottering and could no longer hold on. His eyes were unwilling to take a look in the direction of Zhang Jun, and his body fell to the ground.


    Zhang is not at ease, another shot burst his head, this just carried the gun toward the direction of nangongzi, worried that she was in danger.


    At this time, Nangong purple has caught up with another runaway controller, both sides are fighting fiercely. Because of the injury, the controller was desperate to escape as soon as possible.


    However, Nangong purple broke through to the fifth real power of Taiyi, and the strength soared, but he could not easily get rid of it.


    "Boom


    A hard fight, the controller is hit by a hand, the mouth spurts blood, and is severely injured.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Junshi in the distance made up a shot and shot his head. For a master like the controller, he is not an opponent, he can only solve it with a gun.


    Nangong purple looked back at him and said coldly, "I can solve it."Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "we don''t have time to pester. We''ll go to the Tianzhao Association immediately and kill the top management of this organization before they react. Otherwise, once they are ready, it will be troublesome to start again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Nangong Zi no longer said that she got on the car with Zhang Jun and returned to the headquarters of Tianzhao society. At this moment, the sky will be a dry, high houses are gathered here, waiting for information from the controller.


    The young president''s name is shanghara gang. His father was a senior official in the Japanese military. Like his father, he was a crazy careerist and militarist. He has seen the power of the masters, who can tear tigers and leopards and kill black bears.


    Shangyuan has just called all the senior officials of the Tianzhao society. On the one hand, he wants everyone to punish Zhang Jun together. On the other hand, Zhang Jun knows the whereabouts of the treasure, which is a very important thing, and senior figures must also be present.


    In the meeting room, people were very relaxed. They thought that Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi would be arrested soon. A lot of people are discussing how to deal with Zhang Jun. some people think it is better to peel off the skin, while others prefer to be executed at a high speed.


    Of course, there are also those who don''t know the strength of the controller.


    "Can the controller really catch them? They have wiped out the entire Jiahe family. " Some say.


    Shanghara just took a look at the people who questioned him and said, "seino Jun, the master is a soldier transformed by gene orientation, and his strength is very strong. Those genetically engineered warriors have extraordinary skills. Among them, those who are equivalent to nine flower Ninja are called adjudicators; those who are equivalent to ten flower Ninja are called controllers. Up there are more terrible destroyers, even gods. "


    "Gods?" West wild people were surprised, "man-made gods?"


    "Not bad." Shangyuan just nodded, "a holy Son of the holy religion once told me that the essence of human cultivation is to change genes. When the genes are strong enough, they can challenge the supernatural beings, that is, the gods. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes showed a fanatical expression: "but the real God has not yet been born. When it is born, we in Japan must strive for more to help us step down the world!"


    "Boom


    At this time, the gate was knocked open, Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi came in.


    People are shocked. They''re not dead?


    Shangyuan just changed his face and realized that something was wrong. He yelled, "run away!"


    Unfortunately, late, Zhang Jun and Nangong purple turned into two illusions, rushed into the crowd and started killing. All of a sudden, blood and flesh were flying, and screams came and went.


    There are only a dozen high-level members of the Tianzhao society. They are not enough for Zhang Jun to kill at one time. All of them will be killed in an instant. However, he left Shangyuan just down, quickly hypnotized him, and then ordered him to transfer all the cash in the tianzhaohui account.


    In fact, Tianzhao society is a centralized organization. Its president has great power, including financial power. Shangyuan just took out his own notebook of God platform. He is also a member of the platform!


    After a series of complicated operations, he transferred more than $12 billion to several accounts provided by Zhang Jun. In addition, more than 100000 contributions have been sold again, and the value is still very low, with each contribution of 100000 US dollars. In this way, Zhang Jun once again cashed in tens of billions of dollars, all transferred to Xiaoqiang''s account.


    The more than 12 billion in cash is from the Tianzhao society and the development fund, which is the fund raised by the Tianzhao association from around Japan. And those contributions, is the sky will be countless people hard to save down, was Zhang Jun instant sell out.


    After a series of operations, Zhang Junyi killed shangyuangang and left with Nangong Zi. An hour later, they boarded the plane to return home, and their trip to Japan ended.


    They did not know that shortly after shanghara''s death, three people with terrible breath entered the scene of the incident. One of them was hidden in black air, and he made a * * cold voice: "the Chai people bullied me too much!"


    Behind him were two charming young women, one of whom said, "Lord sword, you must fight back! Our Gongben family has been supporting the Tianzhao society with great investment, but today it was destroyed. "


    "The man''s name is Zhang Jun? And Nangong purple? It''s surprising that they killed Jiahe''s family. GUI Ji, Mo Ji, you two go to see you


    "Yes The two women knelt down and accepted the task.


    After that, Zhang Jun went to visit the northern part of the palace to deal with the matter. Before breaking up, they made an agreement that they would meet in Africa in the future.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had opened up the northwest, the north and the northeast. Although the economy of these three regions was underdeveloped, their area accounted for half of the mainland. As long as he has a firm foothold here, his future development will be invincible.


    At the moment, in a city in the north, Zhang Jun is sitting with several important people. They are Bai Yujing, Yuwen Jinghua, Wenzhou, and two subordinates trained by Wenzhou. Now they are also in charge of the battle between Bala and Hu. These two men, both talented people, now take charge of half of the northeast and the north respectively.


    Bai Yujing and Wenzhou gave Zhang Jun a copy of the materials, which recorded the general situation of the occupied area and the property figures. Zhang Jun looked at it about once. The total amount of industries in the two places has reached an astonishing figure.


    If you think about it, the total area of these three regions accounts for half of the whole country, and the total economic volume is about one fifth of that of the whole country. Such a large territory, it produces a lot of gray income.Hotels, casinos, places of entertainment, minerals, factories and so on are countless, each of which can make money. At present, these industries can make tens of billions of profits every year.


    Zhang Junzhi is not in the underground world. He controls the underground world in order to prevent the penetration of the holy religion and cooperate with the action of the state. What''s more, he doesn''t need money at all. Not to mention the huge profit-making ability of Tianxing group, the amount of money that Xiaoqiang makes every year is enough for him.


    Zhang Jun closed the materials and said, "you can manage these two sites by yourself. However, the old man will not live for a few days. The two fields of Kyoto and Central Plains must be taken down as soon as possible. "


    Wen Zhou said: "the situation in the north is stable and we can mobilize our strength at any time. And the first to rush forward is the national machine, we just run out to pick up the cheap, there is no difficulty


    Bai Yujing nodded: "yes, you can start at any time."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "the Kyoto Buddha has a wide range of contacts. I met him and thought that he could fight for it. As for the king of the Central Plains, I''ll go there myself. It''s a tough bone to chew. "


    Bai Yujing said at this time: "the third younger brother, the Northwest has been captured, and the northern powers have been eliminated. After getting rid of the Central Plains king, I decided to retire."


    Zhang Jun was not surprised. Bai Yujing had no intention of taking power in the underground world. The reason why he came forward was to help him.


    He nodded: "elder brother''s practice is at a critical moment. You don''t have to ask about these common things. You can practice with my teacher."


    Bai Yujing said with a smile, "the cauldron is so wonderful that I will naturally stay here. The rest of the matter will be handled by Mr. Yuwen. Mr. Yu is a talented person and will be a hundred times stronger than me. "


    Zhang Jun immediately arched his hand and said, "master Yuwen, thank you."


    Yuwen Jinghua "ha ha" a smile, said: "I this person is good at calculation, good at scheming, bear a few people look up to, I take this burden."


    He is different from Bai Yujing in that he is fond of intrigue, so it is most suitable for him to sit in this position. In fact, Zhang Jun asked him to come here at the beginning, because of the present situation, Baiyujing is just a transition.


    After they all agreed to leave, they all went to Zhongyuan.


    Bai Lingxue has been walking around the Central Plains these days. Fugui group has developed rapidly under her management, but it is now in the bottleneck stage. She is trying to find a way to break through. Not long ago, she drew up a plan and decided to take the business of natural group as a breakthrough point and enter the Central Plains to develop green agriculture.


    Several provinces in Central Plains are major agricultural provinces, and the cultivated land area accounts for one fourth of the total cultivated land area in China. If the natural group can take this area, and spread the natural group model, then the rich group will be able to walk out of a road..


    In fact, after years of development, the natural gas group has been fully operational in Xijiang province. The group has gradually been recognized by the society. People buy agricultural and sideline products, and most of them choose the supermarket of natural group, because the food there is safe to eat.


    The group has already turned losses into profits and is developing in a good direction. The annual profit scale is more than 20 billion yuan.


    In addition to Bai Lingxue, even Chen Sansheng, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, went to the Central Plains and successively met with officials from several provinces. The natural group was established under his leadership. In recent years, the group has developed rapidly, so he has been valued and praised by the senior management.


    State capital even intends to take a stake in the natural gas group. At this critical moment, he naturally hopes that the natural gas group can perform better. Now Bai Lingxue came out to find his way, he did not hesitate to help himself.


    In the provincial guest house, Chen Sansheng has just had dinner. He turns on the TV to watch the news of the state TV station. Most people think that the news programs of national TV station report good news but not bad news, which looks dull. The news of the three provinces is often boring.


    He recalled a news story a few days ago that several terrorists from Northwest China had made an explosion in Kyoto. Several people were killed and dozens injured in the explosion. The current news reports on the state''s handling of the incident, as well as a number of personnel transfers.


    After watching the news, his heart moved and sensitively caught the unusual places in the news. The political commissar of the northwest military region left office and went to Beijing, the governor of western Xinjiang was promoted to the central government, and the development of Northwest China entered the upgrading stage.


    He was thinking. The secretary came up with the phone in his hand and said, "boss, it''s from Kyoto."


    Chen Sansheng quickly received the phone call, the phone is rigid words, but the release of information let him shake all over. The meaning is very simple. According to the notice given above, he will go to Kyoto tomorrow, and it is related to the northwest.


    Hang up the phone, he murmured in his heart: "are you going to the northwest? Unfortunately, I haven''t finished the Xijiang business yet. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    At the end of the night, Chen Sansheng still did not sleep. He lit a cigarette and quietly thought about the future road. Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door, four long and two short, repeated three times.


    His eyes brightened and he got up to open the door. When the door opened, Zhang Jun stood outside with a smile and said, "elder brother, do you have something to do with me?"


    It turned out that the reason why Zhang Jun came to the Central Plains was that he had received a call from Chen Sansheng. Knowing that this elder brother was also in the Central Plains, he naturally wanted to come and have a look.


    Chen Sansheng "ha ha" a smile: "I call you rich now, or call you Zhang Jun?"


    "Of course, it is rich and noble. You will always be the elder brother, and I will always be the younger brother."


    Chen Sansheng sighed: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. You''re still the same, but I''m old."


    Zhang Jun smile: "you can rest assured, with me in, I guarantee you live 100 years old."


    Chen Sansheng also laughed. He took Zhang Jun and sat down. He said, "brother, I may be going to the northwest."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "to the northwest? Why? "


    "The people above want to train me. Of course, this is a very difficult test. The economy of the northwest is underdeveloped, but the situation is very complicated and severe. If I do well, I will not only lay a foundation in the military, but also have the opportunity to be promoted to the Central Committee. " Chen Sansheng said lightly.


    Zhang Jun understood that it would be impossible for an official in China to join the cabinet and pay homage without decades of hard work in the officialdom. Now in his 40s, Chen Sansheng is the youngest Secretary of the provincial Party committee, which is the affirmation of his superiors. If he can pass the test, then he will be in the ascendant in the future.


    He pondered: "the environment in the northwest is really complex, and the terrorist forces are very arrogant. It seems that some time ago, there were people who went to Kyoto to engage in terrorist activities. Going to such a place is really a test. "


    Speaking of this, he asked: "elder brother, do you feel that it is only because of this terrorist activity that you are allowed to go to the northwest?"


    Chen Sansheng shook his head: "of course not, the upgraded version of the northwest development, as well as people''s livelihood issues, public security issues need to be solved."


    Zhang Jun obviously did not have the ability to govern the world, he heard the speech with a smile: "this little thing, it must be difficult to live big brother."


    Chen Sansheng, such a calm figure, couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "your idea is too simple. This place is very complicated."


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry, brother. It''s counter-terrorism or something. My brother''s Association in Northwest China will help you. Economically, it''s not a problem. Politically, I can give a few senior citizens a little wind to make them pay more attention to you. "


    Chen Sansheng laughs bitterly. Of course, he knows Zhang Jun''s energy, countless wealth and incomparable status. However, listening to Zhang Jun''s words, he remembered one thing. "


    He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Zhang Jun.


    The latter took a look at it and saw the words "Northwest plan" written on it. Next, he glanced at the content of the material, then shook his head and said, "who came up with this? How could you transfer the water from the south to the northwest, turn the desert into an oasis, and build the world''s largest solar power plant? "


    With a smile, Chen Sansheng said, "this is an old academician''s plan. Even you say he is crazy. It seems that he is a little crazy. But the idea is good. I have studied the solar energy resources in Northwest China. It is a good idea to use those desert Gobi to build power plants. As for water diversion, there is so much water in the south that it is appropriate to transfer it to the northwest, but the investment is too large and the cycle is long. And as long as there is water, the northwest desert will become an oasis sooner or later. "


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and said, "well, I can actually invest in building the power plant. I have enough spare money in my hand, even if the power plant doesn''t make any money. The problem is that water diversion is a major event. I''m afraid it''s a national plan, not an individual decision. "


    Chen Sansheng nodded: "I''m just thinking about these things. Even if I want to do them, I have to wait for me to gain a firm foothold in the northwest. In fact, I have three problems. The first is the independent forces in the northwest and the various troubles associated with it; the second is the great development of the northwest. In fact, the northwest is full of treasures and lacks funds and talents to develop it; the third is the environmental problem. The Northwest has a bad environment, so it can not retain talents and the transportation is not convenient. If this goes on for a long time, it can only carry out extensive development and make no great achievements ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the first point is to kill anyone who makes trouble. The second point is easy. If you are short of money, I can invest as long as the principal is preserved. The third point is actually a matter of money. With money, herdsmen can be resettled and those enterprises that have broken the environment can be expelled. In addition, afforestation, Grassland Reconstruction and so on, all need money. "


    Chen Sansheng shook his head helplessly: "you, open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s no wonder you have money." He also laughed, "but you''re right. In the final analysis, it''s all about money."


    Zhang Jun thought seriously for a moment and then said, "it''s still early to say that. When elder brother really goes to the northwest and gets a firm foothold, I''ll send someone to talk with you. Tianxing group has many high-tech enterprises. I can move all of them to the northwest. "


    "Thank you, brother." Chen Sansheng patted him on the shoulder, "but you are not helping me. You are helping the people in the northwest and helping our country revive."Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. He didn''t have such a big ideal. He just did things when he was in trouble.


    After talking about the major events, Zhang Jun asked about the latest situation of the Chen family. A godmother is in good health, but she has been talking about his son. Everything else at home is going well, no problem.


    At last, Chen Sansheng suddenly said: "brother, you are a person who does great things. I hope you will not hurt your own nation and country at any time. Our nation is full of calamities and calamities. It is hard for us to have such a chance to revive for hundreds of years. "


    When Zhang Junyi saw that Chen Sansheng was going to give him a political lesson, he even said, "don''t worry, brother. I know all about it. By the way, how did you talk to the Central Plains provinces this time? "


    Chen Sansheng: "it''s very smooth. President Bai is talking about business. I''m just communicating at the political level. You have to ask her specifically."


    He is still very concerned about this matter, otherwise he would not come here in person. When he went to Zhangjun, he mainly talked about going to the northwest.


    After some conversation, Zhang Jun left that night. The next day, he came to the hotel where Bai Ling Xue stayed. I haven''t seen you for some time. This woman''s temperament has improved a little, and she has the bearing of being in power.


    Even if an ordinary person suddenly owns hundreds of millions of assets, his temperament will change greatly, not to mention Bai Ling Xue. Now the rich and noble group, with hundreds of billions of assets, is just like a small country, and she is the king.


    Bai Lingxue knew the news of Zhang Jun''s arrival in advance, so she prepared carefully and ordered food and wine from the hotel. Wine is imported from abroad by air. It has a history of more than 100 years, and its price is higher than that of gold.


    The food was cooked by the first chef in Northwest China. The chef also arrived by plane to cook for Zhang Junyi.


    When Zhang Jun entered the hotel and explained his identity, the staff of the hotel politely invited him to his room.


    Bai Lingxue received the call and stood in front of the business suite in person. Behind her stood ten subordinates. One by one, they are all right-hand assistants promoted by Bai Ling Xue.


    "Zhang Dong!"


    Zhang Jun came to the door, and they respectfully called. Bai Ling Xue stood at the front with a slight smile on her face.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Hello everyone." Then let them go back to the hall and sit down.


    Having said that, it was not until he sat on the throne that the rest of them dared to take their seats, and only half of their buttocks were against the chair, sitting in front of them. Only Bai Ling Xue relaxed, and she said with a smile, "Zhang Dong, how can I have time to come to the Central Plains?"


    Zhang Jun immediately joked: "I don''t know Li Wanji."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they reacted. Several male subordinates "puffed" and laughed, while the female ones bowed their heads and laughed.


    Bai Ling Xue is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Jun continued: "I''m sorry, but I''m really sensitive to the word" Japanese Li Wanji. ". You may not know that Tianxing group has hired a South Korean investment consultant. She is a woman in her forties. She is very powerful. She is ugly. Her name is Li Wanji. "


    Even Bai Ling Xue couldn''t hold back. She chuckled and said, "Dong Zhang, I know you''re coming. I asked the hotel to prepare food and wine. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t have anything to tell you, why don''t we start the dinner? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good."


    After the opening of the dinner, the crowd couldn''t let it go at first. However, Zhang Jun''s peaceful attitude, coupled with a few drinks, these people gradually revealed their nature. Two male staff and Zhang both got into a rage and drank under the table.


    Two female staff members tried to get Zhang Jun drunk at the price of one cup for three, and they were also drunk. At the end of the day, only Bai Ling Xue was not drunk because she drank the least and seemed to have a good amount of wine.


    Although alcohol is harmful, it can sometimes bring people closer. Strange two people, a few cups of wine can confide in each other, it is possible to talk about everything.


    Zhang Jun''s face was as usual. Where did he look like drinking wine? He asked with a smile, "Ling Xue, is your work going well recently?"


    Although Bai Ling Xue was not drunk, she blushed and looked very delicate. She sighed: "I am a woman''s family. I feel very tired in managing such a large group."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, it''s not easy for you. Therefore, we should learn to rest and let the people below do the specific things. "


    Bai Ling Xue shook her head: "no, I have to do some things by myself, otherwise I don''t feel at ease." Then she asked, "Zhang Dong came to the Central Plains, should there be other things?"


    "In addition to meeting you, I also want to see the king of the Central Plains." He said.


    Bai Ling Xue''s face changed slightly. Naturally, she also knew the king of Central Plains. She could not help saying, "Zhang Dong, I have been in the Central Plains for two weeks, but I found that almost all the great people in the Central Plains knew the king of the Central Plains, and they were extremely respectful."


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said lightly, "he is not only the king of Central Plains, but also the leader of Hongmen in the mainland."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Of course, Bai Lingxue has heard of Hongmen, but she has always been in business. She thought it was just a legendary thing. She couldn''t help being a bit stunned and said, "does Hongmen still exist?"


    "Of course." "However, at present, Hongmen is a relatively loose organization. The Hongmen of each region and country are self-contained, similar to the vassal states of the Zhou Dynasty and relatively independent."


    "On the surface, the princes of all sides should obey the command of the headquarters. After all, some things still need to be coordinated by the headquarters. Otherwise, it is easy to cause trouble. In addition, the core of Hongmen is very strong, which is a group of powerful and financial existence. The king of the Central Plains is the leader of Hongmen in the mainland and has a high status. He is very aloof and has little contact with the Hongmen headquarters, so he can be regarded as a self-reliance king. "


    Zhang Jun slowly explained to her: "the king of Central Plains is very powerful. If the natural group wants to do business here, I''m afraid it will have to pass the Central Plains King''s pass, otherwise it will be difficult to move."


    Speaking of this, Bai Ling Xue''s face changed and she thought of something: "Oh, I''m in trouble!"


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "make trouble?"


    Bai Ling Xue smiles bitterly and tells the reason. When she first came to the Central Plains, a man named Tao Zhen asked her to be surprised. Seeing her exaggeration, she ignored it. However, when the man left, he said that he was the nephew of the king of Central Plains, and that he would make her regret.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun looked as usual and said, "the name of the king of Central Plains is Tao Wanlong. He has no son, so he takes good care of his nephews and nephews and has 13 adopted sons. All of his 13 adopted sons have made great contributions and established great influence in various places. "


    "I''ve offended him. I''m afraid the business will not be easy this time." Bai Ling Xue is helpless. The people in the lake are mysterious to her.


    Zhang Jun didn''t think so. Instead, he asked something else: "I heard that you submitted the development plan to ge Xiaoxian?"


    When it comes to the plan, Bai Ling Xuedun comes to her spirit and says her thoughts in her heart. In her opinion, although the profitability of Fugui group is very strong, the development potential of the industries involved is limited, belonging to the sunset industry.


    In fact, Fugui group is developed on the basis of Xijiang Fangjia''s family. The lack of systematic and overall planning on what the fangs do to make money has left hidden dangers for Fugui group, which can be said to be a congenital deficiency.


    Since taking over Fugui group, Bai Lingxue began to carry out various kinds of rectification for Fugui group. For those who have development potential, she gives full support and full investment; for those whose development has reached saturation state, it keeps the status quo; and for those whose future benefits are limited, the market is shrinking, and the performance is low, they are all disposed of.


    Over the past few years, Fugui group has stripped off all the non-performing assets and has focused on several major projects. For example, some mines, chemical plants, iron and steel plants, all resale.


    Her strategy is very successful, and Fugui group has been developing healthily. Among them, the business of natural group is one of the main businesses of Fugui group at present, and also the largest investment direction.


    The general direction of modern agriculture is health, environmental protection and scale. Natural group has technology and talents, and has strong financial support. As long as it does, it has a great chance of success. She is precisely aware of this point, put most of her capital and energy on the natural group.


    If the natural group wants to develop, it can not be limited to Xijiang. Central Plains is a large agricultural area with many plains, which is more suitable for development conditions. She came to Central Plains this time to discuss cooperation with provincial authorities.


    After a few words, Bai Ling Xue called his subordinates and carried the drunken subordinates to the room for a rest. She invited Zhang Jun to his room and poured him a cup of coffee. They went on with the previous topic.


    Zhang Jun listened to her story quietly, and felt that the woman had temperament when she spoke business. Bai Ling Xue is a strong woman, but she enjoys Zhang Jun''s eyes.


    It was late and Zhang Jun went to the next room to have a rest. The next morning, he was awakened by the quarrel outside the door, so he put on his clothes and opened the door. Outside the door, several young people with bad image blocked the door of Bai Ling Xue and yelled outside.


    "Open the door! We''re looking for you, girl. If you don''t open the door again, men will break in! " Yelled a young man, raising his feet and kicking on the door.


    The waiter and the manager of the hotel were there, but they didn''t dare to say a word and stood aside with their heads down.


    The door opens from inside, white Ling snow in pajamas stares at several people coldly and says: "who are you?"


    A young man reached out to touch Bai Ling Xue''s chin. The male staff member who was driven over opened his hand. "What are you doing?" the man said angrily


    "Damn it! Look for death


    A group of people rushed up and punched the male staff.


    "Stop it." Zhang Jun came slowly, glanced at the crowd, "all roll."


    "Ho Ho? Where did you come from? Dare to take charge of men''s affairs A group of bad youths stopped paying attention to the male staff member and sloshed around Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun hugged his arm, looked around, and said, "once I take action, you will be disabled. I advise you to go away."


    "Ha ha..." Several people all burst into laughter, and the young man suddenly slapped Zhang Jun''s face with great strength.


    Zhang Jun hums coldly. He reaches out a little and hits the other side''s shoulder socket. The young man felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and his hand suddenly stopped when he hit half of it. Then he felt as if the whole body was bitten by ten thousand ants, which was extremely uncomfortable.He screamed and tumbled on the ground. His hands kept grabbing on his body. He pulled out blood channels one by one, and blood flowed straight.


    The horror of the scene scared the rest of the people, all back and forth.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "I have advised you. You still have to do it. Who can blame?" Then he swept the rest of the people, "let you shock brother come to see me."


    These people no longer have brains, but also see that Zhang is not easy to provoke, so they lift up the injured youth and run away.


    Bai Ling Xue came and sighed, "it must have been sent by Tao Zhen. What should I do? I''m so offended."


    "No harm." Zhang Jun looked calm, "I just want to let Tao Zhen come over."


    As expected, Tao Zhen came and brought more people, one of whom was quite imposing. Zhang Jun has been waiting in the hotel, and soon, he saw Tao Zhen. His eyes just swept on Tao Zhen and then shifted to another person.


    This man is more than 30 years old. He has long hair and looks like an abyss. He is a master of holding Dan in half step. He stepped forward and said, "my friend, give me your name."


    "You don''t have the right to know my name yet," he said


    The young man with long hair frowned: "my friend, don''t mistake yourself. I am Fu Dong, the eighth son of the king of Central Plains. Am I not qualified to know your name? "


    "It turns out to be the prince''s son of the Central Plains, very good." Zhang Jun nodded.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s attitude, Fu Dong was annoyed and said in a deep voice, "my friend, if you don''t know how to praise him again, I''ll have to do it. In the Central Plains, even if you are killed, you will die in vain


    "Let''s go." Zhang Dao is light.


    Fu Dong was more steady in his work, but Zhang Jun really made him angry. He was one of the thirteen adoptive sons of the Central Plains king. He was naturally very angry, so he roared and punched.


    The strength of this fist is very strong. The wind is generated by the tiger and the tiger. The air blows, and there is a faint vigorous force. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun''s realm was much higher than that of him. He just raised his hand and seized his fist.


    His eyes showed pity and said, "it''s a pity that one''s accomplishments are so useless." Then a shake hands, the nine strength of the doctor issued.


    "Bang!"


    Fu Dong felt pain and numbness all over his body, and he fell on the ground like mud. At the same time, he felt an overbearing force rushed into the field of elixir and broke her cultivation of holding Dan.


    He screamed, his face pale, his mouth open, but he could not speak.


    Tao Zhen was stunned and tried to help Fu Dong, but he screamed again. All his bones were broken by the internal force. He couldn''t touch it at all. He felt terrible pain when he touched it.


    Tao Zhen, surprised and angry, pointed to Zhang Jun and said in a trembling voice: "you How dare you


    Zhang Jun a cold hum, dark Yun heart plate. Tao Zhen''s heart suddenly shakes. He yells, grabs his hair in both hands and laughs wildly. He is crazy!


    The rest of the people were scared silly, and hurriedly took the abandoned Fudong and Tao Zhen who became a madman.


    After they left, Bai Ling Xue''s face turned pale. She was just a businessman. She didn''t know much about the affairs in the world. She said anxiously, "are we going too far?"


    "Not too much." Zhang Jun said, "you will go with me to see the king of Central Plains later."


    "Why?" She was obviously not happy.


    Zhang Jun: "then you will know."


    More than an hour later, someone came again and sent an invitation. It was from the king of Central Plains. Zhang Jun was invited to be a guest.


    Zhang Jun looked at the invitation and said to Bai Ling Xue, "let''s go."


    The place where the king of Central Plains lived is a garden with a history of 100 years. It was built by a feudal aristocrat in Suzhou style more than 100 years ago. At the moment, in the main hall of the main building, Tao Wanlong, the king of Central Plains, sits in the middle.


    On both sides and behind him stood his subordinates and thugs. In the main hall, there were more than 50 people gathered together, but he was the only one sitting.


    At this time, there was a man outside the door: "Mr. Zhang Jun is here!"


    Tao Wanlong has no expression on his face and his eyes are fixed on the door. The threshold of the lobby is more than half a person high. He specially asked someone to do it. He wanted to embarrass Zhang Jun. He was well-informed, and his adopted son and nephew were beaten to pieces. He immediately asked for an investigation.


    After this investigation, he realized that it was Zhang Jun, and his heart sank. Who is Zhang Jun? He certainly knows that he is a disciple of huabuyi and a major shareholder of Tianxing group. Some time ago, Zhang Jun''s sweep of Japan was widely spread all over the world, which made him very vigilant and afraid.


    The worst thing is that the decision of Hongmen has just come down. Zhang Jun is now the leader of Hongmen in mainland China. He may have to give up his position. Naturally, he was not reconciled to this. The resolution of the headquarters was just like waste paper to him. But he had to admit that he didn''t want to encounter Zhang Jun, a powerful enemy.


    When he comes to the door, he kicks out of the door. The stone trough on both sides of the threshold was smashed. The iron threshold of several hundred jin "Hoo" had to fly over and hit the king of Central Plains fiercely.


    The king of the Central Plains was surprised. His strength was limited. He only looked at him from the inside. He didn''t dare to accept the move, so he dodged."Go


    His seat was smashed to pieces, and Zhang Jun came in with white silk snow.


    Bai Ling Xue''s heart flutters and Zhang Jun''s arrogance makes her feel strange. About, only such a strong man can become a major shareholder of Tianxing. So she thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Tao Wanlong''s face was as ugly as a kick in his face. The feeling of stealing chicken is very unpleasant.


    Zhang Jun went to the center, stopped, swept around and asked with a smile, "who is Tao Wanlong?"


    Tao Wanlong snorted coldly. He stepped forward and said, "friend Zhang, since you are here, please sit down."


    In the rear, two tall men carried an iron chair. On that chair, there are twelve sharp knives with the tip upward.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun stepped forward and sat down. He secretly transport Xiangang, the only listen to "Ding" a sound, under the body of the blade all smashed, burst out. The power of Xiangang is extraordinary, and the blade can''t bear it.


    Zhang Jun sat down quietly, the blade of the chair had already been smashed, and he was not hard at all.


    Tao Wanlong''s face was even worse. He said, "friend Zhang is coming from afar. Please have a drink."


    "Good." Zhang Jun did not refuse.


    An old man brought over a glass of wine, which was actually black. When he was near, Zhang Jun smelled a fishy smell in his nose. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw that there were twelve different colors in the wine.


    This shows that there are 12 kinds of strange poisons in water spraying, and those who drink it will die immediately. But if he refuses to drink, his momentum will weaken. This is the intention of Tao Wanlong.


    Even if it was Bai Ling Xue, she could not help saying, "don''t drink it!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, a hand over the wine, directly into the mouth, way: "good wine!"


    White silk snow "ah" a, pale face.


    Tao Wanlong stares at Zhang Jun''s face and finds that he doesn''t seem to be poisoned. He is frustrated. This poison was made by a master of poison. How can he be ok?


    For Xiangang level figures, not to mention poison wine, even if the whole bottle of poison will not die. Their physique is strong, and their ability of detoxification is also strong. Zhang Jun practiced Taiqing Gang Qi, which was even more powerful. Naturally, he was not afraid of this poisonous wine.


    "Great!"


    In the crowd, some people clapped their hands, and then an old man came out. His body was as thin as wood, and his skin was very black and slightly blue.


    The first person who can drink wine is not poisonous. You must have become a Xiangang? " The other side said.


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other and said, "I''ve heard the name of poison sect for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have been under the command of the king of Central Plains."


    Poison "ha ha" a smile: "let''s talk less nonsense, I have a kind of poison, Zhang friend dare not try?"


    Zhang Jun''s face changed and he asked, "are you qualified to test drugs?"


    Poison Zong''s one Leng, can''t answer, really, he does not have this qualification.


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and all the people present were shocked by something. Can''t help but change color one after another, what a strong spiritual power!


    The poison clan''s face changed for a while, but finally he didn''t dare to make a mistake and retreated.


    Tao Wanlong said in a deep voice: "friend Zhang, before you came, I had invited friends from the Central Plains Wulin. What can you say in front of all the Wulin friends?"


    Central Plains Wulin? Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. Tao Wanlong was probably trying to create a conflict between him and the Central Plains Wulin, so as to make a profit from it.


    There is humanity outside: "Mr. Lai of Taijiquan, Mr. Zhou of Bajiquan, Mr. Cheng of Bagua Zhangcheng..."


    Three middle-aged people came in, full of momentum, but the realm was not high, they were the peak of dark strength or the level of initial strength. They greet everyone one after another. Finally, they all turn their eyes on Zhang Jun. Mr. Zhou of Taijiquan gives a cold hum and says, "this is the friend. Do you want to challenge the whole Wulin of Central Plains?"


    Bai Ling Xue knew that someone had set up her. She immediately said, "we didn''t say we would challenge the Wulin of the Central Plains."


    "No? Then why are you here? " The man snorted coldly, but his eyes were fixed on Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that the famous people in the Central Plains Wulin will arrive soon. I won''t say much about it now. I''ll wait for everyone to arrive."


    Seeing that Zhang Jun didn''t explain, the king of the Central Plains was secretly proud. He thought that even if you were powerful, could you still compete with the whole Central Plains Wulin? He has already sent a letter to the experts in the Wulin, saying that Zhang Jun has come to challenge the Wulin of Central Plains. In this way, Zhang Jun has offended the whole Central Plains Wulin. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t look like him, because he is also a member of the Central Plains Wulin.


    While waiting for someone, Zhang Jun looked at Bai Ling Xue standing, so he reached out and caught the air. A chair several meters away was directly sucked in.


    Bai Ling Xue opens her mouth in surprise. She feels like she is dreaming. She feels more and more that Zhang Junqiang is out of line. The expressions of the people around them were also very wonderful, especially the three Wulin figures, whose faces turned white one by one.


    Although their realm is not high, they can also understand the meaning of Zhang Junna''s random inhalation. The strength of the other side is too high!


    As a matter of fact, there are so many dozens of Huajin figures in the whole Central Plains region. They are all overlords. There are fewer people holding Dan. Count and count, no more than ten. These people are not Zhang Jun, of course, they have no chance to deal with Baodan characters all day.Not to mention the characters of bugang and Yuanjue that Zhang Jun often meets, even if they are holding Dan characters in the internal view, they rarely see them. After all, there are very few elites in the world, and most of the Xiuzhen families live in seclusion, which is hard for ordinary people to meet.


    As for the church, that''s a special case. Because of the means of God''s irrigation and genetic transformation, the internal experts of the holy cult are like clouds, and the experts of bugang are gathering together. In fact, they are all driven by external forces.


    There are many masters in the holy religion and Xiuzhen aristocratic family, which does not mean that there are many masters in the secular world. Therefore, most of the so-called Wulin people''s accomplishments are not very high, and it''s rare to meet a person who turns his strength.


    In the hall, there was no one to speak. Zhang Jun sat there with a cool look. Bai Ling Xue sits on one side and looks at him quietly. She feels that this man is like a king. The momentum of so many people around him is not as powerful as him.


    Soon, there were people from the Wulin. Wudang, Shaolin and Qingcheng arrived one after another. There are monks, Taoists, ordinary people, old and young, men and women.


    By the time of the afternoon, the hall was already full of people, and nearly 200 Wulin figures came. In order to make room for the position, the people under the king of Central Plains went outside instead.


    After a look, Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it seems that all the friends of the Central Plains Wulin have arrived."


    All the martial arts sit in the ranks of heroes, and the strongest one sits in the bottom. That''s a group of experts, as well as eight experts holding Dan. Among the eight Dan holding figures, there are six people looking inside, one outside vigorous, one inside vigorous.


    When there are people holding Dan, it''s up to them to speak. The neigang character is over 60 years old, but he looks very young. Dressed in a suit, he looked like a businessman and said, "friend Zhang, if you want to challenge the Wulin of Central Plains, we should go down. You should draw a line."


    Zhang Jun stood up, went to the center, and said in a deep voice: "I am the new head of Hongmen headquarters. Tao Wanlong, who has been away from the headquarters for too long, is unwilling to obey the above orders. So I''m here to deal with him. "


    After a pause, he found that the faces of all the people in the Wulin had changed. He continued: "but since we have met you, it''s good to have a discussion. If you say I challenge the Wulin of the Central Plains, I will challenge it. "


    People had the feeling of being cheated, but after listening to his words, they changed color one after another. Some people rebuked him and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    More humane: "just looking for death!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said to himself, "since we are challenging, we will show our sincerity. If I lose, I''ll let you down and kill at will. But if I win, you must promise me a condition


    The inner Gang master hummed: "good, you have what condition, we also agree."


    "Good, I won. All of you here are going to work for me in Hongmen, the mainland. Of course, you should also help me deal with the traitor Tao Wanlong. " He said coldly, "if you agree, you can have a contest right away."


    "Yes, yes! I don''t believe he can challenge the whole Wulin of Central Plains alone


    "Yes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Is one person going to beat all of us? It''s just a dream. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    "Ha ha, this man must have lost his heart, otherwise how could he say such a thing?"


    Zhang Jun turned a deaf ear to these taunts and waited quietly for a response. Several Danjing figures discussed for a while, and the inner Gang character said: "OK, we agreed. But how do you want to challenge it? "


    Zhang Jun stood up and said to Bai Ling Xue, "Ling Xue, you can sit on it and watch the excitement." With that, he put the chair where Tao Wanlong sat, and then let her sit down.


    The king of the Central Plains snorted coldly and did not speak. In his eyes, Zhang Jun is already dead, so it''s OK to let him be arrogant for a while.


    Bai Ling Xue has clear eyes and looks down quietly. She was still in contact with Wulin for the first time. It turned out that there were such a group of experts in the world, which was just like what was written in the novel. No, it''s more shocking than fiction, because it''s a living reality.


    After placing white silk snow, Zhang Jun strode to the center. This place has given up a large area of open space as a place for competition.


    That inside Gang master way: "Zhang friend, how do you want to compare?"


    Looking around the crowd, Zhang Jun said, "eight of you are the highest in cultivation, including the kings of Central Plains. There are nine who hold Dan. The nine of you come together and we''ll have a fight. "


    What? One on nine? Is this man really crazy? There was an incredible look on their faces.


    The Central Plains King eyebrows beat a few times, shout out: "Zhang Jun, is this really true?"


    "Seriously." Zhang Jun said coldly, "the king of Central Plains, I know that there are masters around you. Let them go together, so as not to waste my hands and feet."


    "Good!" Wang Daxi of Central Plains clapped his hands and walked out of four people behind him. These four people to that station, give people the feeling of Yue Zhiyuan stop, as expected are holding Dan master!


    Among the four, there are two inside and two outside. Counting these, a total of 13 Dan holding masters surrounded Zhang Jun.


    Bai Ling Xue''s heart suddenly raised. Can he beat so many people? She bit her lips and whispered, "we must defeat them!"Looking around the crowd, Zhang Jun''s eyes were calm and flat, and he said, "I, Zhang Jun, am a disciple of Mr. Hua Buyi, a descendant of Shennong clan of thirty-nine generations. In addition, Mr. Shang Yunxiang, Mr. Liu Zhenru, master yuxu temple, Mr. situxing, master Yunlong and Zen master Yunhu are all benefactors to me. Crazy Taoist and Tianchi daoren, two old masters, have also instructed me


    People look at each other, so many big people are his art teachers? All of a sudden, they felt that they had no idea what kind of disciples they would train from so many masters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    After reporting his identity, Zhang Jun smiles and says: "in addition, my other identity is Ao Lingtian, the leader of the northwest Wulin. Of course, Bai Yujing, the leader of the northwest Wulin, is my sworn brother. "


    Everyone''s heart is shocked, so this person is Ao Ling Tian! What''s more, Bai Yujing is his big brother, who is a fierce man to get rid of the wolf in Northwest China!


    Zhang Jun said these things not to frighten these Wulin figures, but to let them know his status in the underground world and the Wulin. Otherwise, he would be hard to follow him.


    Speaking of this, he put on the airs of Zhenwu mother boxing and said, "my teacher Shang Yunxiang was hurt by a traitor, but I can''t see my achievements today. I''ll ask you how to use his real martial arts. Please


    Everyone was awe inspiring. As soon as Zhang Jun came out of the frame, he gave people a momentum of immobility and killing, which made them feel angry.


    When Tao Wanlong saw that the people were retreating, he immediately said in a loud voice: "everybody, do it!"


    He rushed to Zhang Jun first, and the four subordinates behind him shot at the same time. When the rest of the people saw that someone was coming forward, they rushed forward to attack Zhang Jun together.


    Zhang Jun is in an ethereal state at the moment. His eyes seem to be open but not open. All his mind is immersed in the fist stove. He opens his perspective ability and observes everything around him.


    Zhenwu fist furnace is the foundation of Zhenwu''s subduing evil skill, which can enhance the power of other skills. However, at the moment, he is purely using real martial arts to subdue demons.


    One of Tao Wanlong''s subordinates hit him on the shoulder with a fist, and his face was beaming with joy. He thought that this blow had the power of several thousand kilograms, and would certainly make him vomit blood!


    But it didn''t work out as expected. Zhang Jun''s shoulder shook, and Xiangang was shocked. He only heard "bang" and a powerful and powerful counterattack came out. The man screamed all over his body. The bones of his body broke with a crash, flew high and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Tao Wanlong was clearly in the front, but at the last minute he slowed down and stopped at the periphery. On the contrary, he let others rush to the front. The other three of his subordinates came to an equally bad end. They were all broken bones by Zhang Junzhen and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the four fell down, the rest of them were startled and stopped the attack abruptly, because they knew that no matter how many people they were, they could not win. Because the strength of the man in front of him has reached an incredible level. Every part of his body can hurt and kill people.


    "We give in." The inner Gang master looked at the four people who fell on the ground and said helplessly.


    Zhang Jun''s whole body joints "crackled" and his body suddenly grew to more than two meters high, like a demon God. He has blue veins on his body, the sound of his heart beating like a drum beating, the sound of blood flowing like a river, the vigorous Qi of his whole body vibrates, and the air of the whole hall roars with it.


    Such a voice, suddenly scared people pale, this is still a human?


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "Tao Wanlong, since you''ve made a move, take me. If you don''t die, I''ll let you go! "


    Tao Wanlong''s face changed greatly. He finally realized how terrible the man in front of him was. He could not fight against it. He turned and ran without hesitation.


    But when he moved, Zhang Jun''s arm grew suddenly, and he pressed his shoulder. Tao Wanlong felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and smashed instantly. He snorted and exclaimed, "stop it!"


    Zhang Jun clapped it with his other hand, hitting his spine.


    "Cha!"


    Tao Wanlong''s face was pale and his body was forced to the ground. Once the spine is broken, his people are dead.


    Zhang Jun''s body returned to normal, just like carrying a dead dog. He held Tao Wanlong in his hand, then looked around at the crowd and asked coldly, "who is not satisfied with this?"


    No one dares to accept it. They dare not and can not.


    Bai Ling Xue saw the whole process. Although she didn''t know martial arts, she could also see that Zhang Jun was invincible at all. She hurt people without moving. Then he turned into a giant and beat down the so-called king of Central Plains with one hand.


    She felt that the man was simply domineering to the extreme, powerful to the extreme, so that she was short of breath, staring at him in a daze.


    "Very well, according to the agreement, you people will belong to me. Of course, you are not slaves, but your friends and brothers. " Zhang Jun said in a deep voice.


    The neigang master came back to his senses. His eyes turned and he said in a loud voice, "we would like to take brother Zhang as the leader of Wulin." With that, he was the first to bow down.


    The rest of the people reacted and fell in love.


    Of course, Zhang Jun understood what these people had in mind. It was totally different from worshipping him as the leader of the Wulin. The former had to obey his orders, just like domestic slaves. The latter, though we still have to respect the leader of Wulin, has a higher status.


    He doesn''t care about this. The purpose of this trip is to get rid of Tao Wanlong. He doesn''t pay attention to these small things.


    "Since you recognize me as the leader, I am the leader." Zhang Jun said, "next, I hope you can help me to accept the power of the Central Plains king."


    "Obey the order!" they all said


    Shen Rong didn''t expect Zhang Jun to start so fast. When she heard the news three days later, Zhang Jun had almost digested the industry of the king of Central Plains. Most of the assets of the king of central plains were in the hands of 13 adopted sons, who each dominated one side.Although he had ransacked the king of Central Plains, it was not easy for those adopted sons from other places to do it. Shen Rong had to give the matter to him.


    Shen Rong had no choice but to send troops and soldiers immediately to attack many adopted sons from all over the Central Plains and even abroad. These people are engaged in different industries. They are not only the prince''s son in the Central Plains, but also have certain influence.


    For example, Zhou Ziqiang of Tianyun county was the eighth son of the king of Central Plains, or the second generation of officials. He has done a lot of evil things and killed many people, but now he still lives well and has a lot of wealth.


    Shen Rong has always been vigorous and vigorous. She quickly set up nets and arrested these Wang Yizi of Central Plains. The power of the CIA is very strong, and with the evidence in hand, there is no chance to turn around.


    Among them, Lu Jun, the fifth adopted son, has always been a successful official. He is now a deputy provincial cadre, and he has also been arrested. The sixth son, Hu JinFang, has tens of billions of dollars in assets in the United States. He was also secretly arrested. This was done by overseas agents.


    In a short week, the power of the Central Plains king was completely eliminated. Of course, Wenzhou has also sent people into the Central Plains to take over the major sites and continue to expand the rich and noble gang.


    Zhang Jun has always ignored the following small things. After eliminating the king of Central Plains, he just held a so-called Central Plains Wulin conference. Of course, the scale of the Wulin conference was unprecedented. People from the northwest Wulin and Xijiang Wulin also showed up and respected him as the leader of the Wulin.


    Zhang Jun is going to take Bai Yujing to Beidi and Dongbei for a visit after a while, so that the Wulin figures in these two places will respect him as the leader of the alliance. In this way, he basically controlled the entire northern region of the Wulin.


    After Zhang Jun took control of the Central Plains, Bai Ling Xue''s business was surprisingly smooth, and soon signed a letter of intent. Several provinces in the Central Plains will jointly provide 100 million mu of good farmland to cooperate with the natural group to jointly create green and healthy agriculture.


    The purpose of the trip to the Central Plains was achieved. Bai Lingxue wanted to return to Xijiang, and Zhang Jun saw him off in person. When the private plane was ready to board, Bai Lingxue turned to Zhang Jun and said, "boss, I haven''t got married yet. As a boss, should you care about the future of your subordinates?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "you are rich and beautiful. Can''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Bai Ling Xue sighed: "yes, I can''t find it all the time. There is no suitable one."


    Zhang Jun blinked. He was not stupid. He faintly felt the meaning of the other party. He laughed and said, "after a while, I will go to Xijiang to investigate. I will talk about it then."


    White Ling snow eyes a bright, way: "good boss, I wait for you."


    Watching the plane take off, Zhang Jun sighed a long time.


    As soon as the Central Plains affair was over, he immediately flew to the northwest to see Su Mei''s mother and daughter.


    In the northwest, a villa was built on a river bank. At the moment, a gorgeous young woman is pushing a stroller in the sun. The scenery on the grassland is excellent, the air is fresh, the sky is blue, and the breeze is gentle.


    Suddenly, a housekeeper like man ran over, the speed is very fast, a moment to arrive. It was Shi Wenguang who was ordered by Zhang Jun to guard the place. He looked happy and said, "madam, the boss is back!"


    Su Mei was surprised and asked, "where is it?"


    When Shi Wenguang pointed back, he saw two huge werewolves in front of him, and behind them were the people he always wanted. Her eyes turned red and she felt like crying.


    If it wasn''t for the big fierce and the two evil, Zhang would have arrived. After he arrived, he hugged Su Mei and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Su Mei smile: "I have no hard work."


    He bent down in front of the pram. Inside the baby girl with big black eyes, curiously looking at him, lovely.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but pick her up and immediately washed her delicate body with the light of Buddha. The little guy "giggled" to laugh, the sound of milk, crisp and sweet.


    Big fierce also ran over, want to learn Zhang Jun also hold a baby, the result was Zhang Jun kick fly. In the distance, the rich and big flowers who robbed food also saw Zhang Jun come back and ran over like Sahuan.


    When they saw Zhang Jun kicking away the fierce, the two animals thought that Zhang Jun would teach him a lesson, so they jumped up and bit him. Seeing that their brothers were bullied, they joined the war.


    Although the werewolves are born strong and powerful, they have been washed by the light of Zhang Jun Buddha for a long time. They have great strength and quick reaction, and they are as good as the fierce and fierce.


    Seeing that the grassland was in a mess, Su Mei put up her small waist and scolded, "stop it, or you won''t have any food in the evening."


    All of a sudden, the four animals stopped. It''s impossible to eat without food. I''d better bear it. Then they came to lick Zhang Jun''s feet and were kicked away by the latter. He was holding his daughter and had no time to pay attention to these guys.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud cry of eagles in the air. Zhang Jun suddenly raised his head and saw that in the high air, a head of Sea East, which was incomparably handsome, dived down and landed steadily on his shoulder.


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "streamer, how did you come?"


    Liuguang raises his paw. There is a letter box. Zhang Junyi was stunned. He took down the letter box, opened it and took out a note from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    He is very surprised. Is Deng Baichuan in trouble? If you have a phone call, why do you use this old way of sending messages? He opened the note and wrote a sentence on it: "Xiao Zhang, Liuguang miss you, I let it go back to live for a few days, you must let it come back!"


    He looked at it and shook his head. The old man was afraid that he would not return the streamer.


    "Something?" Su Mei asked, worried about Zhang Jungang''s coming and leaving again.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Junyi smiles.


    With the addition of streamer, the villa becomes lively and lively. Some animals chase and fight when they are free, and the chickens and dogs are restless. Fortunately, they are still quite obedient. Once they are scolded, they will stop obediently.


    Recently, there is nothing important. Zhang Jun coaxes ChuChu to play every day, and then practices at night. By the way, he taught Shi Wenguang and others vigorous Qi. These people, Dan Chengdu less than three grades, according to the truth can not cloth gang.


    However, Zhang Jun can strengthen their physique and force them into bugang. It''s hard to say the inner gang. It''s not difficult to let them step into the outer Gang level.


    These people, having nothing to do, practice beside the furnace tripod, and their physique has become very strong. At the moment, another Zhang Jun helped them to regulate their body, and unexpectedly successfully condensed vigorous Qi.


    It is too difficult to cultivate Taiqing''s vigorous Qi. Therefore, Zhang Jun created an easy method of vigorous Qi cultivation based on the constitution of several people, and named it "Hunyuan vigorous Qi".


    A few people did not expect that they could really gather vigorous Qi in their lifetime. They were very excited. They practiced hard every day and hoped to be promoted again in the way of preaching.


    Not far from the villa, another manor was built. This is a larger area. It is a place where huabuyi, Baiyujing and others practice. It is also a base for Zhang Jun to cultivate talents. When he is free, Zhang Jun will go over and exchange experiences with several people.


    Huabu clothing has made great progress in recent years. He is Dan Cheng Er pin. He can change his constitution at the genetic level, and with the help of cauldron, his physique is stronger and stronger day by day.


    On that day, Huabu Yi said to Zhang Jun, "there is a mother and daughter who want to move to a villa. Is that ok?"


    When Zhang yundai was not allowed to take care of his mother, he asked. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, so he sent someone to help the mother and daughter secretly several times.


    "Master, who are they?" He couldn''t resist his curiosity.


    Hua Bu Yi sighed and told a story of the past. More than a decade ago, when he was not as famous as he is now, he once treated an emergency female patient. The woman was eighteen years old and had a strange disease.


    At that time, Huabu Yi could not find a solution, so he stayed to study it carefully. A week later, he learned that women are the legendary "Jue Mai". You can''t live to be 18 years old with this disease.


    With his medical skills at that time, the only way to save the girl was to get through the channels and collaterals of the girl by means of intercourse. After consulting the girl''s parents, he saved the girl in that way.


    However, the girl was pregnant with his child. For this matter, Huabu Yi has always been very tangled, do not know how to deal with it, so has been avoiding. Now the girl is in her thirties, and the daughter she gave birth to is also in her teens.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun sighed: "master, it''s not the apprentice who said you, this is your wrong. Since it is your own flesh and blood, of course, you should be taken care of by your side. "


    Hua Bu Yi said: "where do you know the situation of my teacher in those days? I took them by my side, but I hurt them."


    Zhang Jun nodded. He understood the situation and said, "let them live with Su Mei. It''s good to have them take care of them. But will they come? "


    "I think so." Hua Buyi said, "my daughter is in high school. There are high schools around here. She is a painter and her works are very famous in China. This environment is suitable for her work


    After finishing the housework, Zhang Jun stretched out a finger, the fingertip trembled, and there was electric light around it. He wanted to try to make the nine strengths of medicine and Taoism into one, but he always felt there was a barrier. He asked, "master, it''s not very difficult. Why can''t I succeed?"


    "Because that''s the domain of the supernatural." Hua Bu Yi said, "if you combine nine forces into one, you can break the void and see the truth."


    Zhang Jun sighed. When can he enter the magic power?


    At this time, outside the villa, two charming young women, dressed in black tights, hid in a car. One of the round faced women said in Japanese: "ghost Ji, it seems that this place is Zhang Jun''s base?"


    Another woman with a long face said: "Moji, you are right. This place may be his base. There must be many experts in it. The two of us may not have a chance of winning. "


    Moji said: "the power of ghosts and gods of the two of us has reached the second level. If two on one, we will be able to kill this man."


    "Several controllers invited by Tianzhao association should be superior to us. They are also killed by this person. It seems that he has an assassin''s mace. We can''t be careless." Ghost Ji way, "must be careful."


    "Yes, we should watch for more time to find out the weakness of this person. Every man has his weakness. If he catches the weakness, he will perish no matter how strong he is. "In the villa, Zhang Jun had no distractions. With the help of the cauldron, his mind and physique continued to strengthen, so he soon made a breakthrough and entered Xiangang Qizhong. Hua Bu Yi has made faster progress, and has overtaken Zhang Jun slowly. At present, he is also the six fold cultivation of Xiangang.


    After seven times of Xiangang, Zhang Jun went to fight with Bai Yujing and was beaten black and blue. With his present strength, he can''t fight the double real power of Baiyujing, but he can''t fight back.


    After calculating the time, it was almost time for the old chief executive to leave. Zhang Jun decided to go to Kyoto. Of course, by the way, he also wants to meet the Buddha in Kyoto.


    In a hidden place, ghost Ji and magic Ji saw Zhang Jun''s private plane take off, and a ray of cold light flashed in their eyes. "We''ve found out that he has a daughter and a woman. We''ll try to take the children away so that we can threaten him," morgi said


    Ghost Ji said coldly: "take the children, we have the initiative. However, the place is heavily guarded. Although it can take away the baby, it will certainly alarm the experts in the nearby manor. We must find a way to get the best of both worlds. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time. There''s always a way." Maggie road.


    Zhang Jun''s plane landed at a military airport in Kyoto and was picked up by a military vehicle after disembarking. After driving for more than an hour, the car drove into a courtyard.


    At the moment, the old chief executive''s spirit is still very good, but he has shown his fatigue. In three months, he did what he was supposed to do. With his great prestige and powerful power, he forcibly removed a group of national moths.


    The old chief''s side, his confidants are all around, everyone''s expression is solemn, because the old chief is about to leave.


    Zhang Jun enters the room. Old chief "ha ha" a smile: "baby, wait for you for a long time."


    Zhang Jun took a look at him and said with emotion: "master, you can persist for six hours at most. If you have anything to do, please tell me."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." He waved his hand. "I did everything I could. Those who are going to die have no fear, so they do not want to disobey my will


    "You are a respectable old man." Zhang Jun is sincere and sincere.


    The old man smiles and says, "little doll, I said before, I will repay you. I don''t live long. If you have any requirements now, just tell me. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "master, I have a distant relative who was recently transferred to the northwest military region to be the Secretary of the Military Commission. However, he is young and has never worked in the army. I am worried that his seat will not be stable. I hope the old man can help him


    "Oh?" The old chief thought, "are you talking about Chen Sansheng? Hehe, he is really a talented young man! Well, I''ll talk to those old guys. Don''t worry


    Zhang Jun: Thank you very much


    "Don''t you have any other requirements?" Asked the old chief.


    Zhang Jun said: "master, it is the blessing of the country and the nation that you live for a long time. Where can I have any unnecessary requirements? I am willing to help you."


    "Well, it''s a good doll." The old chief officer laughed and pointed to a group of people around him, "these are my close friends, the soldiers who are on duty, and the backbone of the country. If you have anything to do with them, they will help you. Of course, if they need help, I hope you will not be stingy


    "Yes," said Zhang Jun


    The old chief laughed again: "a little tired, I want to stay with my family for a while, you go out."


    The crowd turned and left in silence. A few hours later, the old chief left the world. The whole country was in mourning. The central government held a very high standard state funeral for him.


    Zhang Jun attended the funeral as a businessman. On the funeral, he met many big people, including several senior citizens.


    On the other hand, Chen took office a few days ago and went to the northwest. He was worried about his trip to the northwest because he had no foundation in the army and suddenly became the leader of the military region. I''m afraid no one will be convinced.


    To his surprise, when he arrived in the northwest, leading figures in the military and political fields were very polite to him and cooperated with his work. This made him very surprised, until later, he did not know that he was regarded as the lineage of one of the dead military bigwigs.


    Although the old man died of illness, his power is very large, and his wealth is all over the world. Among them, many people in the northwest military region are his own. If he understands all this, he will know that this must be Zhang Jun''s means.


    With the cooperation of the military and the government, Chen Sansheng began to display his talent and build the Great Northwest in his mind after inspecting the northwest.


    After the funeral, Zhang Jun visited several old friends and chose a day to meet the Buddha in Kyoto.


    Kyoto Buddha has been keeping a low profile recently, because his big boss has collapsed. He is in a very dangerous situation and may be knocked down at any time. When he received the invitation letter from Zhang Jun, he hesitated, but he still kept the appointment on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    This is a famous teahouse in Kyoto. People who come here to drink tea are either high-ranking officials or rich people. Zhang Jun and Jintai sat face to face, one serious expression, the other indifferent.


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak, but Jin Taixian said, "the boss above me is finished. The tiger in the northeast and the powerful man in the north are all dead. Your rich and noble Gang occupies the two sites."


    "To be precise, I am in charge of the Central Plains." Zhang Jun said, "so you should understand why I want to see you."


    "You could have hit me directly, just like you did with the three people above." Jintai calmly said, "why come to see me in advance? Trying to convince me? "


    "To subdue you." Zhang Jun looked at him, "for you, I have detailed information. Your advantage lies in your extensive contacts, and you are a person with a bottom line. This kind of person, I feel available, so I decided to give you a chance. "


    "Of course, you can refuse, but the next second the state machine will take out the power you have established. You and your subordinates will become the funeral objects of the big boss. " Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Jintai sighed a long time, and he said, "the northeast tiger has a retreat, but he can''t escape. As the leader of Hongmen, the king of Central Plains said he would die if he died. Do I have any choice? I will


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "well, you are still the Buddha of Kyoto, but you must be loyal to me, or you will know the consequences."


    "I understand." Jintai nodded, "I used to be loyal to others, but I changed my boss, so you don''t have to doubt my loyalty."


    "Yunxiang company and Taishang club are the two private organizations I have established. I also give you the overall planning of these two places. I want you to connect you with these two organizations. " Zhang jundao.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m good at." Jintai accepted the task.


    The obedience of the Buddha in Kyoto meant that Zhang Jun completely controlled the whole northern region and became the emperor of the underground world in the north.


    After subduing Jintai, Zhang Jun can finally rescue the dragon head and others from the No. 4 prison. Those big bosses are dead and closed. No one cares about prison No. 4.


    When the dragon head came out of the prison, he looked at the sun above his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Chu Cang mang would have a moment to see the sun again!" The crowd behind him also roared to express their complex emotions.


    The dragon head gazed at Zhang Jun and said, "you really didn''t let us down!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "Master Chu, you are still in charge of the territory in the East. The rest of us can all go back to you. "


    Chu Cang mang shook his head: "we are all old, it is not easy to pick up the foundation?"? It''s enough to live freely for the rest of my life. But thank you very much for coming out. "


    Speaking of this, he said to the public: "brothers, I Chu Cang mang decided to serve Zhang Jun, what do you think?"


    Everyone laughed: "the dragon heads are like this, of course, we are willing to go out of the mountain to help Zhang Jun achieve hegemony."


    Zhang Jun smiles. He doesn''t really need the help of these antiques. However, these people have rich experience and extraordinary means. If they can help him, it is not a bad thing. So he said, "thank you very much. We will all be the elders of Zhang Jun in the future."


    These people are heroes of one side. After coming out, they are like tigers returning to the mountains and forests. When dragons enter the deep sea, they immediately begin to exert extraordinary energy.


    For these people, Zhang was generous, and each presented a large amount of start-up funds. In particular, Zhang Jun gave him 20 billion US dollars at a time, which is the contribution of selling the dragon head and getting part of the money.


    Just when Zhang Jun was busy arranging the people in prison No.4, Moji and Guiji finally found a chance to make a move. This day, a mother and daughter are welcome into the villa, Su Mei holding the child to the door to meet.


    As soon as the gate opens, Moji rushes past, shakes Su Mei open with one hand, and runs away with ChuChu in her arms. This scene shocked everyone. Shi Wenguang and others were a little far away. When they wanted to chase them, they had already got into the car and left the dust.


    Streamer flying high, Eagle roaring, staring at the car. Big fierce and two fierce like crazy, the same after the car. At this time, the strength of the two werewolves was similar to those of Xiangang No.1 and No.2, and they were gifted and ran like electricity. They were barely hanging in the back of the car.


    Driving ghost Ji looked at the rearview mirror, then looked up at the sea Holly in the air, cursed: "damn the animals, kill them in a moment!"


    The speed of the car reached more than 200 km / h, and the two murderers were gradually pulled away. Only the streamer could barely keep up with it.


    More than two hours later, the car drove into Outer Mongolia and stopped in front of a grass slope. ChuChu cried loudly. Although she was very young, she was born smart and could sense that something bad was happening.


    Moji shook the child heavily and said in a loud voice: "little thing, cry again, I will fall to death you!"


    ChuChu cried more loudly, and a handful of urine on Moji.


    "Damn it!" She left ChuChu on the seat of the car with a look of exasperation.


    Ghost Ji way: "magic Ji, calm down a bit." Then he looked up and saw that Holly was still hovering."We have to find a way to kill this flat haired beast."


    "I have a way." Magic Ji showed a sneer, "can use this child to lead it down."


    "Good idea." As soon as the ghost Ji''s eyes brightened, she immediately took ChuChu to the back cover of the car, and then the two people retreated to a place more than ten meters away. Ten meters away, they will arrive in an instant, so they have the confidence to kill the sea Holly in one fell swoop.


    The streamer hovered for a moment. Seeing the opportunity, it dived without hesitation and jumped at the baby to save the child. But when it was only 10 meters away from ChuChu, it suddenly had a premonition of danger.


    This time, I don''t want to give up the chance. But just at this time, the ghost Ji pounced on me, and in a flash, she pushed her hand to streamer.


    The streamer screamed, felt the threat of death, had to shake its wings. But the other party''s palm wind is too strong, "boom" a huge sound, it will be hit to fly out, the eagle nose ejected two blood fog.


    It rocked up again and seemed to fall at any time.


    Ghost Ji gnawed her teeth and said, "Damn it! The flat haired animal has such a strong constitution that the vigorous wind I send out can''t kill it! "


    At this time, a figure appeared on the grass slope. This is a young woman in the clothes of grassland people. She looks very good, but her eyes are very cold. Her appearance did not attract the attention of ghost Ji and Moji.


    She looked like a ghost, and suddenly came to the car, picked up the baby and looked at it. She showed a surprised expression and murmured: "the bone is unique, rare in a hundred years!"


    Ghost Ji and magic Ji this just react to come over, they do not hesitate to hand, and all is kill move.


    A blue air wall was formed outside the young woman''s body. When their palms hit the air wall, they were struck by lightning and their bodies were far away.


    Young woman light way: "child I took away." She''s incredible. She''s moving fast.


    Ghost Ji and magic Ji stand up, can not see each other''s figure, they look at each other. At this time, a helicopter came, which made the two women''s face changed greatly, knowing that the enemy was coming.


    Now the children have been robbed, they can not threaten each other, not confrontation. They were about to escape, but it was too late. Bai Yujing jumped out of the helicopter. He held his sword in his hand and said, "give up the child!"


    After Chu Chu was robbed, Su Mei was seriously injured. Hua Buyi and Bai Yujing arrive at the first time. Hua Buyi saves the people, while Bai Yujing is in charge of pursuing.


    Ghost Ji two female love way can not escape, heart a horizontal, ready to kill white jade Jing. They don''t talk, and rush up is a vicious move.


    The whole body of Bai Yujing is wrapped by the sword light, which seems to turn into a rolling sword awn, bringing the sword technique to the extreme. GUI Ji and Mo Ji''s faces have changed greatly. What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    "Hiss!"


    Ghost Ji clothes were cut, and then a pain in the right shoulder, the whole arm flying. She screamed and attacked frantically. But Bai Yujing''s sword is more powerful. He learned this set of swordsmanship from situ Xing. Now he has exerted it, and his power is many times greater than that of situ Xing.


    "Sen!"


    The sword flash, the ghost Ji''s head flies, die not in peace.


    Moji was afraid and knew that she was no match, so she turned to escape.


    White jade Jing body shape a meal, light drink way: "the sky flies fairy!"


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    His whole person seems to turn into a sword light, as fast as lightning, instantly catch up with Moji. Then there was a scream. Maggie''s legs were cut off and she fell to the ground, struggling and howling.


    The tip of the sword was against her throat, and Bai Yujing''s face was as cold as ice: "say, where is the child?"


    "She was robbed by a woman," she said in a white voice


    "What woman?" Bai Yujing asked.


    "I don''t know. She is very powerful. She can agglomerate Xiangang into a wall of gas and shake us off at one stroke." She didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Are you Japanese?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yujing sealed the other party''s Qi and blood. Shi Wenguang and situ Xing came and carried her to the car. Not far away, the dying streamer finally fell to the ground. It''s a pity that the woman is not willing to go after it.


    Bai Yujing carried it to the helicopter and continued to search for it while treating the wound. Unfortunately, the grassland is vast and there is no trace at all, and the people return disappointed.


    Zhang Jun soon got the news. At that time, he was talking to people about things. After hearing the information, he was angry. With one blow, he smashed the solid sandalwood table to pieces and roared, "what''s the matter with Su Mei? Who has taken away ChuChu


    Bai Yujing said: "third brother, Su Mei is OK. Mr. Hua is treating her injury. The man who robbed him was two Japanese women. I killed one and wounded one. He was sent by the leader of the Miyamoto family to kill you. "


    "A woman of unknown origin took the baby from them. According to them, the woman should have taken away because of her excellent talent. " Bai Yujing explained the matter, "we can at least conclude that ChuChu will not be in danger. The other party may be a worldly expert who goes out to look for his disciples."Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "no matter who she is, I will find her out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The matter is urgent, Zhang Jun directly asked Shen Rong to transfer a military plane to Northwest China, and landed at the airport outside the villa a few hours later. After coming back, he went to see Su Mei first. Su Mei''s injury has been stable, but weak, now lying quietly in bed.


    Her face was pale with tears in the corner of her eyes. Seeing Zhang jundun, she cried: "our child has been robbed."


    Zhang Jun gently held her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ll find ChuChu and Ping''an back!"


    Su Mei nodded: "ChuChu should be hungry now, and I don''t know how those people will treat her."


    Zhang Jun felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t want to raise his children. He didn''t know his parents'' kindness. In his heart, he was so angry that he could only suppress it. He didn''t want Su Mei to worry too much.


    "Don''t worry, you have a good rest and wait for my news." Finish saying, he will Buddha light into Su Mei''s body, heal for her, let her fall asleep quickly.


    Out of the bedroom, Bai Yujing and others were outside, and their faces were very ugly. ChuChu was robbed under their noses, and they felt unable to explain to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun had no expression on his face, but said, "master, you stay to take care of Su Mei and guard the base at the same time. I have informed my second brother and Shen Rong that they will bring a group of experts to support them. "


    Hua Buyi nodded: "you don''t worry. With me, Su Mei will be OK."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said to Bai Yujing, "elder brother, you and I will find ChuChu. No matter who the other party is, I will ask him to pay the price!"


    Bai Yujing nods, ChuChu is his niece. He is duty bound to look for someone.


    They boarded the helicopter and headed for the scene. Zhang Jun held the pestle of subduing demons in his hand and swept his eyes to look for all suspicious traces. Finally, he arrived near the grassy slope. His Buddha''s eyes seemed to be able to see through time and space and reproduce the situation of that day.


    Two Japanese women first trap and kill Liuguang, Liuguang is injured, and then a young woman appears. The woman''s strength was terrible, and she was shocked and wounded at one stroke, and then left the scene with ChuChu in her arms.


    He fixed his eyes on the route the woman was leaving and ordered the driver to follow. At the moment, there is no problem that the air force of the country outside Mongolia is limited.


    The helicopter flew for a moment and entered an ancient city, Khovd. The former Khovd belonged to the Qing Dynasty, and then it was part of the tsarist Russia. Later, Outer Mongolia became independent, and this area also belonged to Mongolia.


    A few kilometers away from the city, Zhang Jun and Bai Yujing jumped out of the helicopter and began to walk to downtown Khovd. There is a tributary of the Khovd River in Khovd. It is a provincial capital city with abundant water and grass and rich fruits and melons.


    However, this place is dry and cold, with a small population. In such a large area, there are only 20000 people.


    Entering the city, Zhang Jun found a car by the roadside, reached for a shot on the door, the door opened itself, and the two entered the car. He drove his car all the way, and soon arrived at a residential area.


    The house is majestic and has a history of hundreds of years. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side, with only one mountain road leading to the residential area.


    However, once entering the mountain road, Zhang Jun abandoned his car and climbed up the mountain with Baiyujing. The mountain here is steep and almost vertical, but it is difficult for such Xiangang masters. Like the ape, they soon reached the top of the mountain.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can see a manor, which is arranged in the way of ancient nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    After a look, Bai Yujing asked, "third brother, that woman has entered here?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this woman is very powerful. She walked 100 kilometers on foot with ChuChu in her arms, and then rode for more than 100 kilometers. At most, she drove here. The geomantic pattern of this place is amazing. It must have been set up by experts. "


    "As long as you know the location, it''s easy to do it!" she said


    Zhang Jun took out the magic pestle and his eyesight radiated out, covering the whole residential area. In this old residential area, there are so many organs and hidden roads. If people who don''t know where to go in, they will lose their bearings and get trapped in them even if they don''t die in the organs.


    In an old hall, the woman is holding it. The little guy has fallen asleep, and his mouth is still stained with milk stains. It seems that he has just eaten milk, but I don''t know how to feed it.


    The woman stood at the bottom, surrounded by more than 20 men and women with different images. Their strength was very strong, most of them were experts in holding Dan, and some of them condensed their true strength. But in the center, there was an old woman, who was very old, but her eyes were clear and her blood was strong, just like a volcano that erupted at any time.


    Holding a delicate woman, she spoke Mongolian, which Zhang could not understand. But as soon as she finished, there was a happy look on everyone''s faces. The old woman nodded with satisfaction and said a phone call. The woman nodded, and she gave Chu Chu to a young woman to take the child back.


    Next, the old woman said a phone call to the people. They nodded repeatedly, and the expression on their faces was very excited. It seemed that they had a great deal of joy.


    Zhang Jun frowned. He didn''t know Mongolian. He didn''t know what these people were talking about. He asked Bai Yujing, "brother, do you understand Mongolian?"


    Bai Yujing nodded: "understand some, I used to live with Mongolian herdsmen."So Zhang Jun repeated the conversations and conversations of those people. His memory was amazing. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he could repeat them vividly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yujing''s face became very ugly. He said, "this is a Mongolian family of Xiuzhen. He has Tiemuzhen''s blood. There were masters who had half a step of magic power in his ancestors."


    "Why did they take ChuChu?" Zhang Jun wants to know this most.


    "Because this Xiuzhen family is controlled by a huge organization, every ten years it has to contribute a girl baby with the highest qualification to that organization. The specific situation can not be analyzed from the dialogue. " "But I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and said, "that old woman is in a state of mind, and she should be a strong one in juecheng level. She practices a very domineering skill. You and I are no match for her. The woman holding away the delicate is also very powerful, at least is the figure of five real strength. In addition, there are two people who condense the true power, three people refine Xiangang, seven people cloth gang. "


    Bai Yujing''s heart sank: "the inside story of Xiuzhen aristocratic family is really terrible! It seems that this is just a small family of Xiuzhen


    "It''s too weak for generations." Zhang Jun said, "since we can''t force the enemy, we can only take it by wisdom and find a way to save Chu."


    "How sure are you?" Bai Yujing asked.


    "ChuChu is put in an unattended room. It should be easy to get in. But I''m worried about being discovered by the old woman''s consciousness, and that would be dangerous. " Zhang Jun frowned.


    Bai Yujing pondered: "not all the Yuanjue characters can open the ability to release consciousness, but there are some Yuanjue masters who have strong consciousness. This old woman is a master of juekun level. She can''t be careless. Maybe she has a strong consciousness. "


    Some Yuanjue masters, not only develop consciousness, but also open eye and ear knowledge, so they have magical means. They have to be careful.


    Zhang Jun''s thinking changed sharply and said: "it seems that we can only wait. After the old woman has settled down, we can take action. Elder brother, I''ll be in by myself. You''ll meet me outside. "


    Bai Yujing knew that Zhang Jun had Buddha''s eye relic and was able to see through all things. He didn''t worry about his safety, so he nodded and said, "OK!"


    They meditated on the mountain, and were ready to start later. The sun set, the temperature dropped sharply, quickly reached below zero, exhaled into ice.


    At midnight, the old woman finally entered Dingzhong. Zhang Jun immediately took action and quietly sneaked into the courtyard. There was darkness in the courtyard, only the faint light of stars and moon, and there were many mechanisms. But all this was difficult for him, and he soon found his room.


    ChuChu is still a baby, and the temperature is too low, so there is a nanny in the room to take care of her, so as to avoid accidents.


    After he came in, he knocked out the nanny with one hand, and then picked ChuChu up. It was too cold outside, so he wrapped it with a down quilt to avoid freezing to the little guy, and then he went out.


    As soon as his feet stepped out of the threshold, the lights of the whole courtyard suddenly turned on. He was surprised. Was he found? At once, he saw a man with a black iron mask breaking into the corner of the courtyard. He seemed to have touched the mechanism and was surrounded by all the experts here.


    The strength of the iron faced man is very strong, and he has refined his real strength. Therefore, the first few people could not take him down. Instead, they were wounded and escaped successfully. The people of this aristocratic family were furious and chased after one after another, and even the woman who took away the delicate woman also went out.


    "No! The old woman must have been woken up with a start Zhang Junyin scolded, quickened his pace, and ran in another direction with ChuChu in his arms.


    But because of the invaders, the whole courtyard was on guard. Some people found him on the watch tower. The man immediately gave a whistle, and all the masters rushed out.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He broke out with all his strength, and rushed out of the courtyard and ran toward the mountain. All of a sudden, he felt a sense swept over him, and the consciousness went as soon as it touched. It should have been discovered by the old woman!


    Sure enough, he soon heard a strange roar behind him, just like the owl''s night cry, piercing terror. Then a thin figure, as if floating in the air, rushed in his direction.


    Zhang Jun''s speed was very fast, and soon he reached the middle of the mountain, but the old woman also came close, and the distance was less than 100 meters.


    Bai Yujing, who had been receiving the news, came quickly and said, "you go, I''ll hold him back!"


    Zhang Jun flatly refused and said, "no! The old woman is too powerful. We''ll try our best to get rid of him


    When they climbed over the mountain, the old woman finally came close. They knew they couldn''t escape, so they stopped abruptly. Zhang Jun put Chu behind a huge rock, and then faced the strong enemy side by side with Bai Yujing.


    "Why do you want to die, children?" The old woman scolded angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Bai Yujing snorted coldly and said in Mongolian: "the old thing is shameless enough. This child is my niece, my brother''s daughter, who was robbed by your people. We came here to find the baby! "


    When the old woman understood, she showed a gloomy smile and said, "no wonder this child has such a good aptitude. It turns out that there are parents like you. Ha ha, you have great potential. If you can live a few more years, you may surpass my old lady


    "It''s not only robbing other people''s children, but also killing people. This is the demeanor of Xiuzhen aristocratic family?" Bai Yujing''s face was cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    The old woman snorted coldly: "saints are unkind and regard people as cud dogs. How do you ordinary people know the power of Xiuzhen family. In our eyes, you people are equal to mole ants. "


    "Arrogant!" Bai Yujing knew that she couldn''t make sense with the old woman, so she had to speak with her fist.


    "Do you want to fight with the old lady? Hehe, I haven''t played with anyone for decades. " She gave a gloomy smile, and her bent body was gradually straightened out, and a tremendous momentum of terror came out.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the realm of Jue Kong is really powerful. Your true power is so strong and domineering. At least it''s seven or eight heavy?"? The Xiuzhen family is really a master. " He stood in front of Baiyujing.


    Bai Yujing frowned and said, "third brother, I''ll fight."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "elder brother, didn''t I say it earlier? Killing people is not difficult."


    Bai Yujing moved in his heart. He nodded with a dignified expression: "be careful!"


    Zhang Junxian gang was shocked and confronted with the old woman. The old woman looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and said, "your strength seems to be very strong. It''s not bad. Even in the family, you can be regarded as an expert. It''s a pity that when you meet an old woman, you still have to die. "


    "Old but not dead is a thief! Old man, let''s go


    The old woman raised her eyebrows. She has been walking across the grassland all her life. She snorted coldly, leaned forward and grabbed Zhang Jun''s chest hard. The body suddenly moves, and the whole body twinkles, which makes the air burst and the lightning in the air disappears.


    Zhang Jun felt that his chest was stuffy. The strong vigorous wind made him breathless, and he was shocked by the strength of the other side. He roared, broke out the strongest force, a blow will pass.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Jun''s whole arm was smashed, but his body didn''t retreat but went forward, and the other hand bombarded it.


    The old lady laughed darkly, only when Zhang Jun really wanted to fight hard, so she prepared to blow him to death. But all of a sudden, she had a premonition of a great crisis and was about to retreat.


    However, they were too close to each other, and they could hardly dodge under this distance.


    "Bang!"


    There was a flash of fire from Zhang Jun''s sleeve. Three rounds of large caliber machine gun shot from his sleeve, hitting the same part of the old woman, the heart of her chest. The gun in the sleeve was obtained by Zhang Jun from the CIA. It is very powerful. It can be fired at will. It is a sharp weapon for the Yin people.


    When the bullet rotates at high speed, it can break the vigorous Qi of the body protection. The first bullet directly hits her, but it fails to penetrate. Then the second, the third, went through her body.


    "Boom


    On her deathbed, the old woman''s handprint was on Zhang Jun''s chest, and his body flew across the sky, bloodstained in the night sky.


    The old woman stood upright. Her vitality was so strong that she did not die immediately even though she was fatally injured. She looked at the blood hole in her chest with incredible eyes, and her mouth made a "cluck" strange sound.


    "It''s a gun. You shot me!" She was full of discontent and anger on her face.


    Zhang Jun was caught in mid air by Bai Yujing. The latter looked ugly and said, "third brother, you..."


    Zhang Jun''s sternum was smashed, and almost all his ribs were broken. He died a long time ago, but he was still smiling and said, "this old thing dares to rob my daughter. I''ll kill her!"


    Then he fell into a coma. Almost at the same time, the old woman fell to the ground and breathed out.


    When the rest of the family arrived, they saw the dead ancestors. They all felt that the sky had collapsed and they were crying. The woman who carried away the delicate woman raised her head to the sky and screamed in Mongolian: "I will kill the nine murderers!"


    At dawn, both Zhang Jun and Chu Chu were brought back to the villa by Bai Yujing. When they see Zhang Jun, who is dying, they are greatly surprised. Su Mei faints on the spot.


    Hua Bu Yi picked up Zhang Jun with a calm face and began to rescue immediately. His injuries were so severe that they were all comminuted fractures, and his flesh and blood were broken and his internal organs were in a mess.


    He exerted the nine strengths of medical ethics to the utmost, and the great Luo needle was used repeatedly to help Zhang Jun cure the disease in front of the cauldron. The smell of medicine is coming out, which is very good for Zhang Jun''s injury.


    Su Mei finally wakes up. She is holding Chu Chu and standing outside the door looking forward to it. Everyone is waiting anxiously.


    "Big brother, will you be ok?" Su Mei asked in tears.


    Bai Yujing said: "don''t worry. Mr. Yuwen said that the third younger brother is the immortal body. How could he be in trouble? Don''t worry about it. Go and have a rest"No, I''ll wait for him to wake up." Su Mei bite the teeth.


    Situ Xing then pulls Baiyujing to a emperor and asks, "what is the matter with Bai laodi?"


    Baiyujing sighed and said the passage once. Situ Xing changed his face: "it is a family of nuns! Mongolia''s monastic family has only one Tiemuzhen family, but it has long been down. "


    Hearing that situ Xing actually knew the family of the nuns, Baiyujing asked: "brother situ, how do you know it?"


    "My disciple Baxi, who is currently practicing in the monastic family above Hongmen, has known many secret catalogies, which he told me. Tiemuzhen family was once brilliant in the late Yuan Dynasty, but later it was besieged by several major Xiuzhen families, almost disappeared, and has not been able to restore its vitality until now. " Situ Xing Dao.


    Bai Yujing nodded, thinking of the terrible old woman, and said with emotion: "those who are religious families have innate blood advantages, which are just aristocrats in human beings."


    "Yes, it''s the aristocracy." Situ Xing thought that, "but Zhang Jun has infinite potential. I think that if I give him time, such a family can not stop him."


    Zhang Jun woke up three days later, and he felt extremely weak. Fortunately, there is a double help of the fragrance of the cupboard of Buddha light, and there is no sequelae left. Besides, he is the realm of "two products holding Dan", which can fundamentally repair these injuries.


    Due to body deficiency, he meditated and meditated in bed for the next few days, and practiced twelve heart prints. His twelve heart printing, already reached the tenth, is now participating in the eleventh printing.


    Twelve heart printing originated from the secret heart method. According to the scripture records, after cultivation to the twelfth seal, the mind can be satisfied and has incredible ability.


    Zhang all drills his heart every day. Every drill, his heart is tired. But every time, he will deeply absorb a few pot aroma, will gradually restore spirit.


    When he finished printing, a wave of mental pressure was released, making the rest of the people reluctant to approach. So, when he formed the eleventh seal on the sixth day, his whole body of Xiangang suddenly shocked, and his heart was successful!


    Once this is printed, he feels that the power of the mind has been upgraded to a small level. Next, he began to integrate the four with the spirit of dragon and tiger, with twelve heart prints, supporting the true words of Buddhism and the technique of heart plate.


    Except Su Mei occasionally came to visit Zhang Jun, no one bothered, because everyone realized that Zhang was inspired by the injury and seemed to have some understanding.


    Daily operation of Buddha light, breath fragrance, cultivation of the mind, sleep and food, unconsciously is a month. Finally one day, he integrated four kinds of spiritual cultivation methods.


    At this moment, he pinched the secret seal and recited the truth. The white vigorous Qi outside his body gradually changed color, and gradually changed from white to treasure blue. At this time, his treasure was solemn. At the same time, the sound of Xiangang is even more amazing, like the sound of Wan Lei Qi, making the whole quiet room "buzzing" big shock.


    Baiyujing and others were shocked, rushed in, and saw an incredible scene. Zhang all around the body is wrapped in blue flame, like a miracle.


    Situ Xing shocked and said, "what is this?"


    Hua cloth clothes were called a surprise, and then showed a surprise color, saying: "if I don''t guess it correctly, it should be the shape of the flame in Buddhism. This kind of treasure flame belongs to a kind of change of vigorous Qi. "


    "Is it so good?" Situ Xing asked, touching his chin.


    "Of course, it is said that if one of the three flame is refined, it can be holy by flesh." "Zhang all combined several spiritual methods, but I didn''t expect to make this kind of thing."


    Baoyan lasted more than a minute, and then turned into normal white. He also opened his eyes and his face was bright.


    Baiyujing asked: "three younger brother, say, what tricks have you found?"


    Zhang all smiled and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    As everyone knows, this is a precious experience that is hard to ask for. So they sit down and listen quietly to Zhang all about the Dharma.


    "Originally, I just wanted to combine several methods of spiritual cultivation to improve the power. When I know how to practice, I find that when the frequency of the mind is the same as the vibration of the flesh and vigorous Qi, when resonance is reached, both the flesh and the mind will be strengthened. "


    "Resonance?" Baiyujing meditated for a moment and said, "I have had this experience, but it has not produced such a flame."


    "Naturally, the flame of the Buddha must be matched with the Buddhist dharma. The twelve heart prints I have cultivated are the things of the Buddhist secret sect. The same effect of true words of Buddhism, together with the integration of Buddhism and Taoism for more than 1000 years, Taiqing vigorous Qi and Tianji rhyme also have the shadow of Buddhist skills. " "I have this kind of achievement only when I happen to happen," Zhang said


    If everyone has thought, they feel that they have found a strong path.


    "How do you feel about blue flame?" Hua asked


    "It''s wonderful." Zhang Jun describes, "like the body and mind are in the peak and wonderful state, the sense of infinite, the state is extraordinary good. Unfortunately, my cultivation is limited, and this state cannot last, and can only last for more than a minute at present. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "in a scientific way, I can make Xiangang vibrate in a special way and extract charged ions from the air. The charged ions are mixed in vigorous Qi and look blue. In fact, it is white, blue treasure flame or Xiangang, the difference is that the color has changed. "


    After all, they laughed, Hua cloth said: "some things can''t be explained purely by so-called science. This kind of treasure flame is actually the achievement of the practitioners. "


    "Yes, eight Xi once said that the people of the family of the world of the cultivation value" achievement "very much, and the achievements of the" achievement "practice are divided into 18 small achievements and five major achievements


    "What are 18 small achievements and what five achievements?" Xie Tianwang asked


    "These achievements are very widespread and belong to different types. Like the shape of the fire belongs to the Buddhism, yin and Yang belong to the Taoist gate, the wings of the angel belong to the western religion, and these are only small achievements. As for those great achievements, only after the divine realm can appear, I don''t know. " Situ Xing Dao.


    First, they gathered together to participate in the research of shape flame, and gained a lot.


    Zhang Jun''s injury was completely recovered, and she accompanied Su Mei''s mother and daughter in her spare time. Chu is more and more lovely, Zhang all hugs her, always can not help but kiss a few, every time the baby girl always giggles.


    Zhang all loves this child very much. Every morning, middle and evening, he will bring the truths to the top of the furnace to practice. He had a way to gather all the fragrance, inject them into the baby girl''s body, and wash it with the light of Buddha.


    At the same time, he realized that Su Mei was too weak to teach her the double cultivation skills. Originally, the body is empty after birth, the previous months can not do housing. But because of Zhang Jun''s Buddhist light conditioning, she recovered very well.


    This day, he slept very well. Zhang Jun pulled Su Mei''s hand and said, "these two skills are wonderful. I will teach you slowly. You should not learn them in a hurry, and then you will realize them slowly."


    Su Mei nodded. She was a seductive body. She had great attraction to smile and every smile. Zhang all felt heartily. He said with a smile: "according to the scriptures of Qi watching, the women who are obsessed with the body are usually the cultivation talents. I should see if it is true."


    At present, the two people are dressed and stripped, and sit together, overlapping neck and skin. Su Mei is undoubtedly the most beautiful of all women of Zhang Jun. in practice, she was unable to control the person he taught and forgot her original intention completely.


    Su Mei is gentle and charming, and reminds Zhang Jun: "good man, we don''t want to repair it twice?"


    Zhang Jun breathed heavily and moved hard, saying, "the premise of double repair is to control desire. I will teach you how to control it now..."


    Su Mei turned her eyes over, she hugged her lover, and her heart was full of sweetness. He is so determined that he can''t control it. It seems that he is really charming.


    After a little midnight, Zhang all was able to do business and teach the double cultivation of heart. Unexpectedly Su Mei understood it when she heard it. She could feel Zhang Jun''s life frequency only after several times of experiment.


    Zhang was surprised, and thought that she was not false. The women who were obsessed with the body were born to cultivate the truth and were more devoted to teaching her.


    Feeling Zhang Jun''s life frequency, Su Mei''s heart fluttered, gradually, her life frequency also vibrated, and Zhang Jun synchronization.


    On the prairie, Zhang Yiyi was more than two months. Su Mei made progress at a rapid pace and broke through the peak of the chemical state in one stroke. Zhang all worried about her unstable foundation, so he stopped temporarily, and let her slowly realize the mystery of Qi and blood operation.


    Of course, Zhang has not forgotten the so-called, has the blood of the real family. They almost snatched the truths, which made him very angry. Although the old woman died, he was still not relieved.


    So one night, on a night with high black wind, a helicopter appeared over the villa and threw a "cloud bomb" down. Since then, another family of the monastic disappeared, but unfortunately that the woman who had taken away the truths was not there and escaped the great difficulty.


    Although the family of monastic is powerful, it is easy to be destroyed once the location is exposed. This is one of the reasons why the secular family is so low-key that it is easy to avoid bullying in the world, because it is not a cold weapon age.


    But the woman did not know Zhang Jun and Baiyujing identity, and she did not know where she was, Zhang Jun also worried that she would find the door.


    This day he was playing with a lot. Suddenly, he received a message from his mobile phone. He looked at it and dialed a number. The person on the phone is gujunfeng, the current leader of the ancient family.


    "Boss, I''m in trouble now." His voice was a little anxious, "our two 10000 ton cargo ships were seized by pirates in Malacca, and they demanded a hundred million dollars in ransom."


    "100 million dollars? What is on the ship? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Gold and diamonds." He sighed, "all from Africa, wanted to be shipped to the domestic to earn a fortune, who knew to meet pirates."


    Zhang all frowned, and his voice was a little discontented: "you should solve this small matter yourself."


    "Pirates are really small things, and 100 million dollars is nothing. But I got news that there was a force trying to crush the ancient shipping. " "The rapid development of the group recently has made some shipping giants very dissatisfied," Gu Junfeng said"Oh? Did you find out who they were? "


    "According to my conjecture, it is likely that Singapore, Indonesia and Malaysia, the shipping giants of these three countries, have joined hands to suppress it." Gu Junfeng said, "at present, the shipping market is in a downturn, business is not easy to do, and almost all shipping groups are losing money. Recently, many of the export and import business of Tianxing group are undertaken by Guchi shipping, which makes them jealous and dissatisfied


    Zhang Jun said, "I will solve this matter and wait for my news."


    He hung up and he was lost in thought. The reason why we chose to support gujia at the beginning is that the future development of Tianhang group is inseparable from the support of shipping. In particular, Tianyi trade is now one of the agents, importing a large number of resources every year, which requires huge transport capacity to support.


    It is better to build a fleet of ships to make peace of mind than to give it to others. At present, 90% of the routes taken by the fleet have to pass through the Strait of Malacca. Once there is a problem in this place, it will be a fatal blow to the entire industrial chain of Tianxing group.


    However, he is not very worried. Tianxing group is related to national interests. Naturally, this matter has to be solved above. He only needs to inform. Soon after, he made a phone call with Shen Rong. Hearing this, Shen Rong gave orders directly to the Navy Department.


    The CIA was so powerful that the South China Sea fleet sent six frigates to take charge of the safety of the routes. At the same time, he was taken back by the pirates.


    In fact, the pirates are limited in equipment and average in strength. After more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, they are completely wiped out, and their base materials are seized. If there is a signal from the big powers behind the South Asian bloc, it is tantamount to releasing support from other countries.


    Gu Junfeng then received a reply from Zhang Jun, who secretly shocked Zhang Jun''s means to Tongtian. But it didn''t end there, and soon another wave of pirates attacked the merchant ship, this time in the Somali region.


    The consequences of the attack were very serious, a large number of materials were taken away, and more than ten people on board were shot dead. The incident shocked the whole world and Somali pirates were condemned by various countries.


    However, Zhang Jun saw something unusual from it. To know that the ships of Gushi shipping were huge, and the defense measures were taken, ordinary pirates did not dare to attack them. If someone attacks on it, then there must be backers behind the scenes, otherwise, they will never dare to be so rampant.


    Things are going well in vosse and uzilia in Africa, and he is preparing to visit. So he decides to stop by Somalia and at least figure out what''s going on with him.


    Of course, his other purpose was to meet Nangong Zizi in Africa. Nangong Zi has a great influence in Africa. With her help, it will be much easier for him to expand his career in Africa.


    This time, he did not bring his entourage with him. He was alone. With his accomplishments at this time, the whole world can go.


    In Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia, Zhang Jun stepped out of the plane and saw the depression in the capital. Although the country''s warlord separatism has improved in recent years, it is still in a state of chaos, and the government formed by the literati is completely unable to lead the army leaders.


    When Zhang Jun walked on the street, he could see a large number of hungry people, their clothes were shabby and their expressions were dull and numb. Under the constant fighting environment, they have no normal psychological state.


    The per capita GDP of Somalia is only 200 US dollars, and a large number of people die of hunger every day.


    For two days in a row, Zhang toured all over Somalia to get to know the country. In the end, he found that this is a completely chaotic country. Without external interference, it is difficult for it to get on the right track of development.


    On the afternoon of that day, his satellite phone received a message from Nangong Zi, who was heading for Somalia. At night, a helicopter landed in the outskirts of the city, and Nangong Zi stepped down from it.


    Behind her, followed by four young men, one by one described as fierce, with a strong murderous spirit.


    As soon as we met, Zhang Jun felt that Nangong Zi''s temperament had changed a lot, and her cultivation was more exquisite. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Congratulations, it seems that you have made another breakthrough."


    Nangong purple light way: "OK, why do you come to Somalia? This place is a mess. There is no oil and no beauty. "


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "if I look for beauty and oil, I will go to the Middle East."


    Behind Nangong Zi, a young man saw that Zhang Jun could talk to Nangong Zi so easily. He was very uncomfortable. He said coldly: "this place is very dangerous. Bullets are flying everywhere. You should be careful."


    He looked at it and said, "thank you very much." Then he looked at the time and said, "I have a hotel reservation. Would you like to go there?"


    Nangong purple nodded: "OK, I just have something to discuss with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Several people hiked into the city and entered Zhang Jun''s hotel. The hotel conditions here are almost the same as those of small hotels without operation qualification in China, which can barely be used.


    Four young people were standing, only Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi sat down. This makes them even more unhappy with Zhang Jun, who looks at him rather badly, but Zhang Jun completely ignores it.


    He mentioned the reason for this: "my freighter was robbed by pirates from Somalia. Anyway, if I want to come to Africa, I will stop by to check. I always feel that someone is targeting Tianxing group. It is necessary to find out. "


    After hearing this, Nangong purple said, "it''s easy. I know all the four pirates in Somalia. I can help you find out."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "this is the best. Thank you very much."


    Nangong purple waved her hand: "it''s OK to help you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, the woman''s conditions must not be simple, he dare not say die, said: "as long as I can do, of course, no problem."


    "It''s not difficult for you." Nangong Zi said, "I want to take the territory of Lady white bone. Her territory is now controlled by a saint of the holy religion. This woman is the first daughter of the Lord. She should be eighty or ninety years old. However, she is very powerful. She has established a "goddess gate" all over the world, and has controlled numerous forces, big and small. "


    "Goddess gate?" Zhang Jun thought, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "The goddess gate is very secret. It was established 60 years ago. The saint called herself the goddess. There were four heavenly daughters and 108 jade maids under him. Every jade girl has extraordinary qualification and amazing appearance. They have received the most rigorous training since childhood. When they grow up, they will step into society, look for potential men and marry as women. " Nangong Zi said, "the jade maids will use the power of the goddess to support their husbands to strengthen their power and use them for the goddess."


    "As for the heavenly daughters, their status is even higher. They help the goddess to manage the whole goddess gate. Heavenly daughters can also marry people, but they must marry a very good man, and the man who is married is called Tianbao. "


    Zhang Jun felt very surprised and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that she can think of this kind of amity to foster influence. However, 108 jade women represent 108 forces, which are really very strong. "


    "The goddess sect is more powerful than you think, and some of them have begun to look for successors and cultivate the second generation of jade maids. A generation of jade maids can look for more than one as their successors. In this way, the goddess gate will be more and more huge. " Nangong purple road.


    Zhang Jun thought about it. Since the goddess gate was founded by saints, it is a hostile force, which should be removed sooner or later. Nangong Zi is his partner, and it is necessary to help her.


    However, he was interested in this goddess gate. There were four saints, one hundred and eighty-one jade maids, and several second-generation jade maids. If such a force can be used for its own use, it will greatly expand its own power.


    A few thoughts flashed through his mind and he asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Get rid of the saint." Nangong Zi said, "this old woman is in a big trouble and must be removed. However, her true strength has reached the Ninth level, and her soul of feeling empty state is very powerful. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "feel empty? And it''s the ninth true force! "


    "Why, afraid? Didn''t you say it''s never hard to kill people? " Nangong Zi teased him.


    Zhang Jun snorted: "I said that, I''m not afraid, but worried that you can''t even walk three moves under the hands of the saint. How can I cooperate with you?"


    After Nangong purple, the four young people finally couldn''t help it. One said, "the tone is not small. How do you know that sister purple can''t stop the three moves?"


    Zhang Jun frowned and asked, "Nangong Zi, are your subordinates so noisy?"


    South palace purple side face, cold way: "go out."


    Although the four young people did not agree with Zhang Jun, they did not dare to listen to Nangong Zi''s words and immediately left the room.


    Finally quiet, Zhang Jun continued: "as long as it is not magical state, I have a way to kill her, but need your cooperation."


    "Like the last time you killed the master?" Nangong Zi asked, "when we are fighting, will you kill him?"


    "Not necessarily. There are many ways to kill people." Zhang Jun said, "such as explosions, snipers, close shootings, etc., but no matter which method, all need your cooperation."


    "No problem. I can protect myself in ten moves with the saint." Nangong purple road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in this way, I''ll be sure. We''ll work out the specific matters slowly. First, you can ask the pirates why they started their business on Guchi shipping."


    "Well, I''ll ask." Nangong Zi said, "those four people outside are my subordinates. If you have anything to do with them, I will leave for a few days."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "don''t think I can''t see it. Do you want to grind them with me?"


    Nangong Zi said with a smile: "they have good potential and are worth cultivating. It''s just that I''m too proud of myself. I''ll thank you for your help. "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "don''t thank, just practice together."The so-called practice together is naturally "double cultivation". Nangong Zi, such an open-minded person, turned his head and said, "I have something to do. I will accompany you to meet the pirate leaders when I come back."


    "Yes." Zhang Jun nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Nangong Zi left, four young people came to the room. They stared at Zhang Jun with unfriendly eyes. One person asked, "who are you, worthy of our purple sister''s attention? "


    Zhang Jun didn''t reply and said," go outside and buy me a pack of cigarettes. "


    "You want me to buy you cigarettes?" The young man raised his eyebrows and was very angry. "Boy, do you think I''m a runner?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Nangong purple said to me, any request can be put forward, how, you do not obey her order."


    Young man, you treat yourself as a cold guest! I tell you, in Africa this acre of land, except purple elder sister, we all don''t serve


    "So you won''t go?" Zhang Jun''s face pulled down.


    "No! Are you biting me The young man sneered and glared at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I don''t bite you. I''ll smoke you." With that, he suddenly moved and slapped each other in the face.


    This young man is not big, but he has already looked inside Dan, which is his proud capital. Seeing that Zhang Jun started, he roared and punched. Zhang Jun''s speed increased.


    "Pa!"


    The young man was slapped to the ground and his face was pale. He felt humiliated and roared at Zhang Jun like crazy.


    "Go


    Zhang Jun punched his nose again, then pressed him on the ground and beat him violently. He is very clever in beating people. He has hidden strength in every fist and foot, which makes the other party numb and unable to resist.


    The other three are all in a daze. What is that? After a look at each other, he joined the regiment. However, holding Dan inside, where can be the opponent of Xiangang characters, are quickly knocked down on the ground.


    There were several fingerprints on each face. They were blue and purple. They were all lying on the ground motionless at the moment. Zhang Jun took a chair and sat down. He put his feet on the four people. They yelled at each step.


    He had no expression on his face and said, "do you think holding Dan''s inner vision is very powerful? Can you run around the world? Have no scruples? "


    The four men all burst their mouths, staring at him with hatred, and did not speak.


    Zhang Jun said to himself: "it seems that you are still unconvinced." He raised his feet and rubbed his feet. He used his inner strength secretly.


    All of a sudden, the four people were extremely painful. They felt that there was no pain, no numbness or itching. Two of them were still in tears.


    Zhang Jun''s face was astonished: "ah, it''s so painful to cry?"


    The muscle on a few face is pulled, the heart says does not ache can cry?


    Zhang Jun asked with a smile, "are you convinced now? If I don''t accept it, I still have a way to do it. Let''s take our time. "


    The four men did not dare to be cruel any more and bowed their heads. Zhang Jun kicked one of them and said, "go and buy me a pack of cigarettes."


    Without saying a word, the man went to buy cigarettes.


    When Nangong Zi came back, it was the afternoon of the third day. She saw that there were four arrogant young people around her. One was beating Zhang Jun''s back, one was pinching his feet for him, and the other two were standing respectfully aside.


    Seeing Nangong Zi come back, four people shake up and want to walk over. At this time, when Zhang Jun''s eyelids opened, "um," they all shrunk their necks and continued to work honestly. However, they all quietly looked at Nangong Zi with pleading in their eyes.


    Nangong purple heart a happy, she didn''t expect Zhang Jun to put these four people so hard, she coughed and said: "you all come here."


    The four people did not dare to move. They were beaten too hard by Zhang Jun these days. Now they are still in pain.


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "go."


    Several young people, such as amnesty, quickly returned to Nangong Zi.


    Zhang Jun sat upright in his chair and asked, "are you finished?"


    Nangong purple nodded: "I''ve contacted several pirate leaders. Now I''ll go and talk. The helicopter is waiting outside."


    Zhang Jun also did not prepare, followed Nangong purple out of the hotel, a group of helicopter to see the Somali pirates. After flying for more than an hour, the helicopter entered the coastal area and landed on a slate.


    Not far away is a wharf, near which many simple shacks have been built. Many people with guns were standing at the door. As soon as Nangong Zi and others arrived, they pointed out the black muzzle.


    At this time, a fat, tall, middle-aged black man came out. When he saw Nangong Zi, he immediately laughed and yelled. Everyone put away their guns. Then he came over and spoke a dialect.


    Nangong purple responded with a few words, he then invited several people to a slightly larger house, this person is obviously a guide.


    There were four people sitting in the house, all of them were murderous and full of momentum. These four people, different images, a bare arm, chest a large tattoo. One had long hair, a general''s uniform, and a scar on his face. The other two are older, but they are both cold.Nangong Zi said: "these four people are the four most powerful pirate leaders in Somalia."


    "You have a big face," said Zhang Jun


    "It''s not face saving. They were going to have a meeting here to discuss a big deal." "Nangong purple way," we meet at the right time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The tattooed pirate leader mumbled a few words to Nangong purple, and Nangong purple also replied. Other pirates also joined in, saying, Nangong purple''s face became a little cold.


    Zhang Jun asked, "why, they don''t cooperate?"


    "These pirate leaders say they can''t tell us too much." Nangong purple road.


    Zhang Jun suddenly stood up, reached out and grabbed the long haired pirate''s hair, and then pressed it on the table.


    "Boom


    The table smashed, and he glanced coldly at the others: "answer the question, or I''ll kill."


    Several pirates were very angry. They whistled, and several subordinates with guns came in. Zhang Jun fingers move, the scalpel "whew" to shoot out, the body of those gun holders a stiff, all fell to the ground.


    Then, with a force on his hand, the head of the long haired pirate was smashed with a "click" and died. The rest of the people were so scared that they were so fierce! They drink back other subordinates who want to break in and dare not act rashly.


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand and pressed the pirate leader in his uniform on the ground. His face was on the face of the corpse, and his eyes showed a look of panic and screamed repeatedly.


    Nangong purple light way: "he is willing to say now."


    Zhang Jun: "you ask him if someone has instructed them to take action on Gushi shipping."


    Nangong purple asked, the boss of the pirates quickly said: "we are asked to start, that person is also very strong, if we do not obey, we will kill us."


    Zhang Jun also inquired about some specific information, and finally judged that the people who let these pirates attack were likely to be saints. It is no wonder that the last confrontation ended with the submission of the church, and they were obviously not reconciled.


    Having found out the situation, he thought deeply. It seems that some time ago, Indonesia, Singapore, and Malaysia joined hands to fight against Gucci shipping, which should also have the influence of the holy religion.


    With a heavy hum, he beat the pirate to death with one hand, and then said to the remaining two pirate leaders: "if these two people die, you will certainly close down their power, right? I warn you, if you move my boat again, I will kill you as soon as possible


    Although the two men were also cruel roles, they did not dare to see Zhang Jun as a murderer.


    At the end of the matter, Zhang didn''t stay long. After giving two pirate leaders a stern warning, he left with Nangong Zi. Next, they''re going to prepare for the assassination of the virgin.


    Mrs. white bone''s territory is very large and is currently controlled by the virgin. The country where the virgin is located is called alakan, which is rich in precious stones and gold. Nangong Zi and his party arrived at alagan first.


    After settling down, Nangong purple secretly took Zhang Jun to the ambush site to observe the terrain. Zhang Jun''s perspective of the surrounding environment shows that the place where the saint lives is a palace like building complex with tight defense. If it were not for his ability to see through, it would be impossible for him to know the internal situation.


    The saint''s strength is really very strong, and she doesn''t look old. She looks only forty or fifty years old. There are not many masters around her, most of them are soldiers with thermal weapons.


    Think about it will understand, like her such a top master, do not need any master to guard, she can completely protect themselves.


    After two consecutive days of reconnaissance, he formulated a corresponding assassination plan, which required the cooperation of Nangong Zi and a large number of heavy weapons.


    After detailed observation, Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi began to discuss the assassination plan. He spread out a sketch, pointed to the above positions and said, "these six places need to be equipped with a" metal storm ". Machine guns should also be set up in these four places. Everyone has to obey my orders. I''ll shoot when I let them shoot. "


    "After that?" Nangong Zi believes in Zhang Jun''s ability very much. There are more than one master who died of Yin by him.


    Zhang Jun pointed to a commanding point: "I am sniping at this position. You are responsible for leading out the saint. When she gets to this place, I''ll snipe her. However, she is a master of Jue Kong. Her cultivation is too high, and the probability of killing him is very low. If she doesn''t succeed, she will attack me in my direction and clear away my threat. She will enter the ambush circle of the gun array


    "If four machine guns can''t kill her, the rest will be handed over to six metal storms. Unless he''s a fairy, he''ll be hurt by a lot of bullets. " Zhang jundao.


    Nangong Zi sighed: "only you dare to use such a plan. The whole process must be closely coordinated, no leakage, or there will be no threat to this kind of master. "


    Zhang Jun said: "I will adjust the firing direction of all machine guns and metal storms, and then I only need to shoot directly, not aim. You need a special pistol. You don''t need one. "


    Nangong Zi nodded: "OK. But I still have doubts. The virgin controls the military forces of five African countries. What should she do if she does not come out and uses armed forces instead? "


    "She will not." Zhang Jun was sure, "a master like her must be extremely confident. If it was you, you would come out and kill the invaders yourself, not the army. "After the plan was made, Nangong purple set out to prepare weapons. She''s the leader of the world''s second largest mercenary, and it''s easy to get weapons. Even, in order to improve the success rate, she also transferred a group of snipers as a reserve force.


    When the weapons are ready, after nightfall, the operation begins. There are six metal storms. In front of them are four left and right machine guns. And the snipers are all in the rear.


    Nangong purple dressed in night clothes, quietly entered the palace where the saint lived. According to the route given by Zhang Jun, she went directly into the saint''s office and searched for documents.


    Suddenly, her heart a tight, immediately put aside the information, broken window left. Behind a black shadow catch up, speed is very fast, at the same time a cold voice sounded: "Nangong purple! Since you''re here, you don''t have to go! "


    Nangong purple heavy a hum, speed up suddenly, all the way out of the gate. The troops stationed nearby were also alarmed, and many people came out to intercept and kill them. However, as soon as they chased and fled, ordinary soldiers could not see clearly and quickly left those soldiers behind.


    Running more than ten kilometers, the rear of the pursuit of the saint was suddenly alarmed and suddenly dodged back.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet was fired against her face.


    The saint is a woman of forty or so. She must be beautiful when she is young. The bullet startled her. She felt that the sniper was a big threat. She had to get rid of it, or she might die.


    Her body suddenly fell on the ground, like a cheetah running on the ground, lightning general toward Zhang Jun direction, surprising.


    Zhang Jun perspective of the situation within a kilometer radius, see the other party immediately into the ambush circle, immediately ordered: "shoot!"


    Dada, dada!


    On the left and right sides, there were two tongues of fire coming out, beating the ground "fluttering" in disorder. The saint was so surprised that she was shot in her leg.


    She was so fast that she broke through the range of machine gun fire and continued to rush forward. She was so angry that she was shot. It was an insult to her.


    "Fight!"


    Zhang Jun gave the order coldly. Six fan-shaped metal storms have been launched, all hidden in the bushes, out of sight. This time, the metal storm is different from the way it was used last time in Haiwo. Grenades were used last time, but 40mm antiaircraft shells were fired this time.


    There was a roar, and fire and rain fell all over the sky. Three thousand shells in the past.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fire, smoke and dust, earth shaking.


    At the critical moment, the saint gave out a scream, and her body suddenly rose into the air, jumping up to more than ten meters high. The dense shells could not dodge at all, sweeping her left leg and her right hand off her wrist.


    In the face of this kind of fire, flesh and blood can not resist.


    Zhang Jun''s face was ugly. He never thought that the old woman''s reaction was so quick that he could not even fight with such terrible firepower! She immediately aimed at the figure in mid air and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of danger, the saint turned her body. The bullet should have hit her left chest, but it hit her right shoulder, cutting off half of her arm.


    "Go


    She suddenly sank and fell to the ground. She used one hand and one foot and quickly swept towards Zhang Jun''s direction. Now, even if she''s seriously wounded, she''s still powerful.


    Zhang Jun''s mind is still like a mountain, staring at the front coldly. Until the other side is only 20 meters away, is about to kill up, he did not shoot in time.


    "Go


    The bullet from the other side''s eyebrows into, will lift the sky cover all, brain smash fly. The goddess of a generation fell down like this, and Nangong purple, who came here, sighed.


    "What a danger! If you don''t have the perfect ability to control the situation, even a hundred snipers can''t hurt her Nangong Zi was shocked.


    Zhang Jun stepped forward to check the body of the saint and said, "the army will arrive soon. Let''s go."


    On the way back, Nangong Zi said: "to kill the saint, I will never die with the holy religion. I must be strong as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun said: "the Lord is still in seclusion. We should take advantage of this period to strengthen ourselves. I don''t think you need to move your headquarters to the mainland. You can directly cultivate forces in Africa and drive out the saints. Now that the virgin is dead, you can let go. "


    Said, on the way, Zhang Jun suddenly found that an off-road vehicle was coming. Looking through the past, he found two masters sitting in the opposite party''s car, both very powerful. One of them was actually the woman who had taken away the delicate woman.


    His eyelids jumped and he said in a deep voice, "Nangong Zi, I want to kill people. Help me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Nangong purple can feel the strong killing opportunity on Zhang Jun, she does not hesitate to say: "OK, how to do?"


    "There are two masters on the other side. One of them may be tiannu, and the other is a remnant expert of Tiemuzhen family. We''re going to kill one of them quickly Zhang jundao, then holding a pistol, jumped out of the car and rushed to the other side.


    Nangong purple followed, and their speed actually exceeded the speed, turning into two virtual shadows and rushing forward.


    The driver driving opposite saw that there were two people running in front of him. His face changed and he called: "there is a situation!"


    The two women behind him had already found that they were humming coldly, and they all jumped out of the car and jumped into the air. The body glided in the air for a while, and finally landed steadily.


    Only a moment later, Zhang Jun and Nangong Zi came near. They looked at each other and said, "no wonder you want to take my daughter away. It turns out that you have collusion with the goddess gate. Maybe you want to cultivate my daughter into a jade girl?"


    Hearing Zhang Jun say so, the woman was startled, and then sent out a terrible killing opportunity. She said in a voice of hatred: "is it you who destroyed my Tiemuzhen family?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun said coldly, "I killed that old woman too. I shot her heart!"


    Another woman was in her thirties. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice: "the family of Tiemuzhen was in decline. It was my goddess who supported her. I didn''t expect to be wiped out by you. You are so bold!"


    The voice did not fall, and the two girls approached Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun Sen ran a smile, to the south palace purple made a look, the latter immediately step forward, horizontal in front.


    "It''s you, Nangong purple!" The woman said, "you will die sooner or later if you oppose the holy religion."


    Nangong purple said faintly: "you are Hua Feifei, one of the four heavenly daughters? I''ve heard for a long time that the four heavenly daughters are powerful and powerful. Today I''ll ask for advice. "


    Without saying a few words, the car in the rear arrived. When Feihua and Zigong no longer carry weapons, they look at Feihua and Feihua respectively.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, raising his hand was a shot.


    "Bang!"


    This kind of gun is specially designed to shoot machine gun bullets, which can kill an expert with one shot. The woman was startled and moved to the left. But she just moved, Zhang Jun actually followed, and then another shot.


    An ordinary shooter, if shooting at close range, then he can not shoot a real strength of the master. If the master shakes the air, he will faint. And his muscles move, the master can know where he will hit, can dodge ahead of time.


    But if the person holding the gun is a master like Zhang Jun, that''s another thing to say, because he not only reacts quickly, but also can predict the Dodge direction of the other party, which is very terrible.


    The woman was startled and moved to the right. But at this time, Zhang Jun suddenly burst into the air with his palm, and a straight purple column of air hit him like a thunderbolt.


    The woman''s heavy hum, just a brush, the air light explosion, Zhang Jun''s attack to resolve. At the same time, the hand even points, one after another pointed out that the wind shot out. Although this kind of finger wind can''t compare with the lethality of a bullet, it''s not easy to be hit by a bullet.


    Zhang Jun dodged from side to side and shot him from time to time. Soon, the bullets were gone, and he slammed the gun at each other. The woman broke the gun with one hand, then laughed coldly and said, "this is just like a warrior. You and I will fight fairly!"


    She was like a snake, twisted and close, as if to exert her unique skills.


    Zhang Jun is just Xiangang seven heavy, and the combat effectiveness is the first level of true Qi, far less than this woman. However, at the moment, his eyes are wide open, a desperate posture.


    "Boom


    Four palms met, and the moment the air burst, the gun barrel in his sleeve was also fired.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the enemy''s two arms are not a bit of blood. The woman was even worse. A blood hole was opened in her chest by a bullet, which broke the pericardium and hurt the heart.


    The woman''s face was pale and unbelievable. She was shot!


    Just then, Zhang Jun, lying on the ground, raised his hand and shot again.


    "Poof!"


    Her mind vibrated, and her body was badly hurt, but she couldn''t dodge it. Her head hurt, and nobody knew about it. Zhang Jun''s shot directly destroyed her head.


    Tiannu huafeifei is fighting Nangong Zi fiercely. Seeing his companion killed, he is shocked. The man is obviously not strong. How can he kill his companion?


    When she was distracted, Nangong Ziyi hit her in the chest and staggered back. At this time, Zhang Jun began to operate the heart plate, to affect the woman''s mind, to assist Nangong Zi.


    Since the second change of gene lock and the opening of the spiritual field, his spiritual power is stronger and stronger day by day. Although his spiritual realm is not high, he has a terrible attack power. Especially after practicing with Nangong Zi, his spiritual strength was improved by leaps and bounds.


    Just about to counterattack, tiannv Hua Feifei felt a shock in her heart, and her six senses were closed. She was startled in her heart, then she took Nangong Zi''s palm and rushed to Zhang Jun with her strength. Her speed was so fast that she reached the top of Zhang Jun in an instant.Zhang Jun didn''t look at it. Raising his arm was a shot.


    In mid air, Hua Feifei cleverly sidestepped to avoid bullets. But at this time, Zhang Jun fired two shots in succession, while the other hand fired six scalpels.


    "Whew!"


    She couldn''t dodge any more, with a bullet in her shoulder and two scalpels in her arms.


    "Kill!" She drank furiously and paid such a price that she would kill Zhang Jun in one fell swoop.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, several snipers in the car shot, four bullets from different angles. Hua Feifei had no choice but to shake the air flow with both arms and move several feet horizontally. He missed the opportunity to kill Zhang Jun.


    The original Nangong purple''s subordinates arrived, they immediately set up sniper guns in the car to help.


    Hua Feifei is still in the air, and Nangong purple rushes to it. It''s all tyrannical moves. Hua Feifei was injured, and his fighting power was reduced. He suddenly looked weak and could no longer compete with Nangong Zi.


    Zhang Jun continued to move the heart plate and attack her mind.


    Hua Feifei''s heart is to retreat, and to fight and retreat. Suddenly, she felt a sense of silence. In this brief moment, she was hit by Nangong in the chest, vomiting blood and fell to the ground. It turned out that Zhang Jun''s mental strength broke out instantly, which made her lose consciousness for a moment.


    This kind of mental attack must be focused and not distracted. Zhang Jun now sits still on the ground and can exert all his power. Even tiannv has been hit.


    Nangong Zide didn''t forgive her, but she rushed forward to fight with heavy hands for several times, which made tiannv''s bones and tendons broken, and she was dying.


    Zhang Junlian said: "don''t kill her, keep it useful."


    Nangong purple sealed the other party''s Qi and blood, then went over to check Zhang Jun''s injury and asked, "was it seriously injured?"


    "No problem. We can recover tomorrow. We''ll go back to the base first."


    In fact, the war was full of danger. Zhang Junxian used a pistol against the enemy, which made the enemy afraid. And when he dropped the gun, the other party''s spirit was relaxed, and there were flaws in his heart. At that time, he took the opportunity to kill the enemy in one fell swoop, and the whole process took place in a flash of lightning.


    Later, when tiannu made a move, it could not produce such a good effect, because the other side had a defense, and there was no flaw in the soul, so she could only hurt the other side. But for the sniper''s help, he would have been killed by tiannu.


    Nangongzi''s base in alagan is a castle like building surrounded by desert. There are personnel stationed in the base, and there are enough supplies in reserve.


    Zhang Jun connected the broken bone and healed himself. A few hours later, he recovered a lot. Nangong Zi personally brought the food to him. While watching him eat, he asked, "Why are you so desperate today?"


    "Damn that woman." Zhang Jun said, "she took my daughter away. It''s unforgivable."


    Nangong purple shook his head: "anyway, you are too irrational today, you should have a better way to kill each other."


    Zhang Jun did not want to talk about it any more. He said, "the saint is dead. What are your plans?"


    Nangong purple said with a smile: "you let me leave tiannu, don''t you have an idea?"


    Zhang Jun also laughed: "the heart plate technique I practiced can control people''s mind and even brainwash them. If you want to have a foothold in Africa, you can''t do it without a strong force. You''d better take back the goddess gate for your own use. "


    Nangong Zi didn''t take it seriously and said, "goddess gate is well-organized, I''m afraid it''s not easy to control."


    "There will be a way." Zhang Jun was very confident, "I think as long as we control the four heavenly daughters, there will be no difficulty for the rest."


    Nangong purple thought: "since you are so confident, you may as well have a try."


    After a night of breathing, the next day, he basically recovered from his injury. He interrogated Hua Feifei with Nangong Zi. They used special techniques to control the soul of tiannu.


    Hua Feifei is seriously injured now, but he will not die. Zhang Jun''s gold needle was used to stimulate her main acupoints, and special drugs were used. Finally, he successfully hypnotized him with the heart plate.


    After interrogation, the four heavenly maids are the management core of the whole goddess gate, and the four heavenly daughters obey the orders of the saints. The four heavenly maids manage a certain number of jade maids respectively. Tiannv and Yunv usually contact each other by telephone and email.


    In other words, as long as you control the four heavenly maids, you control the whole goddess gate.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied with the result. He decided to stay for a while to help Nangong Zi capture the other three tiannv.


    Just as Zhang Jun was preparing, Hardy, a teenager of Wasser, graduated from the United States ahead of time. He is very smart. Now he can not only speak fluent American English, but also get the highest scores in all subjects.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person can complete primary, secondary and university courses in two years, and still graduate with excellent grades.


    Hardy refused the university professor''s request to stay, because he wanted to go back to Wasser to find his master, the great ahikh. He met with doubts. When he was in the United States, he studied and practiced the skills taught by Zhang Jun, and made great progress.


    Now, he has a feeling that his Qi and blood are in one place at any time. However, he did not dare to act rashly, so he kept suppressing him. After asking the master, he decided what to do.Zhang Jun received a phone call from Hardy. When he heard Hadi''s statement, his face suddenly showed a strange expression and said, "I''m in alagan. I''ll be there right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Nangong Zi looked at his expression and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhang Jun blinked and asked, "do you believe that someone who practices for more than a year can hold Dan?"


    Nangong Ziyi Leng: "more than a year holding Dan? Unless he is a once-in-a-thousand-year-old prodigy, such a person who holds Dan must be Dan Cheng Yipin. "


    "Yes, he is a once-in-a-thousand-year wonder." Zhang Jun sighed, "people are more angry than people!"


    Nangong purple eyes a bright: "that wizard is your disciple?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said Hadi''s story again. Nangong Zi sighed: "this kind of person may achieve magic power!"


    When hardy came back, Zhang Jun even pushed aside the capture of tiannv. He decided to go back to wasai to check Hadi''s practice.


    After hardy came back, he lived at his base in Wasser. After continuous construction and expansion, the base has become quite large-scale with complete facilities. In addition, there are a large number of Aboriginal soldiers in the base receiving training, and they are already very strong.


    This time, Zhang Jun and nangongzi have reached an agreement that nangongzi''s subordinates can be stationed in Wosai base. This time, more than one hundred of them came with him. They were mercenaries who had been trained for a long time. They had experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    Of course, nangongzi''s people can''t come in vain. They must help the base train soldiers.


    Since its establishment, the Wasser government has been running steadily and developing rapidly. Tianxing group has invested and built a large number of projects here, which makes the national economy take off and the living standard of the people is greatly improved.


    When he returned to the base, he knew that the cheap disciple really wanted to hold Dan as soon as he saw Hadi, but he had been suppressing this trend. He called Hadi over and looked at it carefully. He murmured: "it''s really good. At least it''s Dan Cheng''s second grade. It''s a pity that you''re practicing too fast and there''s something missing."


    Hardy couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s missing?"


    "Lack of experience." He thought for a moment, "you are not young. I''m going to make you President of wassai. Would you like to?"


    Hardy''s eyes were clear, and his body shook, saying, "Hadi is willing to give everything to the country."


    "Good. After you become the head of state, you should appreciate the truth. Managing one''s Qi and blood is similar to managing a country, which requires wisdom and patience. " Zhang Jun gave an interesting example: "Baodan is the best one, the second is the fifth grade. The fifth grade and the fourth grade hold Dan are just like a bad president. Under his rule, the people are in dire straits. Sanpin can only be regarded as a qualified president. Under his administration, people''s life is still stable. Second grade Baodan is a good president. He can manage the country in an orderly way, develop rapidly and benefit the people. And yipinbaodan is a very wise president. They are amazing and can make a country prosperous. "


    "Master, I will work hard!" said Hardy


    "Well, I''ll use my influence to make you a great figure. You go back and get ready. " Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder.


    When Zhang Jun was training her disciples in wasai, Nangong Zi had already arranged the arrangements. She contacted the other three heavenly daughters in the capacity of Hua Feifei, and sent an invitation to the other three heavenly daughters to go to ala to discuss matters.


    The rest of the heavenly daughters had already known the news of the death of the saint. Alakan was the place where the saint lived. They did not object to this proposal and arrived one after another.


    In order to capture these three powerful characters, Zhang Jun helped her design a cell. The cell is made of high-strength alloy, up to half a meter thick, and its periphery is stacked with huge stones.


    Hua Feifei stayed in his cell to attract the other three heavenly daughters.


    Soon, the first goddess, long Shanshan, arrived. This woman seems very young, but the actual age is already 60 or 70 years old, which shows that her cultivation is very profound.


    When she arrived in alakan, she received a phone call from Hua Feifei, saying that she had something to show her. So long Shanshan went directly to the ambush site. She drove to an old castle with only two attendants.


    Outside the castle, there are maids waiting for them to enter the castle. Arrived at an entrance, inside spread Hua Feifei''s indifferent voice: "Shanshan, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Long Shanshan frowns. He feels that Hua Feifei''s attitude is not right, but the relationship between tiannu is not very good. She doesn''t care and strides in.


    In such a large room, only Hua Feifei sat alone. As soon as several people came in, she suddenly moved to the exit. At the same time, the door "boom" a metal wall fell down, sealed all people inside.


    Originally, long Shanshan can react and escape from the cell at the moment when the wall falls. It''s a pity that Hua Feifei is blocking the door. She has no way to escape.


    Long Shanshan was furious: "Hua Feifei, what do you want to do?"


    Hua Feifei did not speak. At this time, the four corners of the wall were emitting green smoke. This is a kind of nerve gas, which is specially selected by Zhang Jun. This kind of poison gas, even the master also can''t support.


    Sure enough, before long Shanshan''s two attendants were convulsed and in a coma. Long Shanshan and Hua Feifei did not persist for too long, and soon passed out.


    In this way, Nangong Zi used Zhang Jun''s method to capture the three heavenly maids one after another, and then began the interrogation with Zhang Jun''s method.As for Wasser, Zhang Jun announced Hadi as the next generation of ahikh. Of course, on the square, the master and apprentice can not avoid showing a "miracle".


    The ceremony was very ceremonious, and it was broadcast simultaneously on major TV stations, which made the citizens of Wasser aware of the event. Hardy grew up to be a big man overnight because he was the next generation of ahikh.


    A few days later, after a series of publicity, Hardy''s reputation peaked. The Wasser government suddenly announced that it would appoint Hadi as the new president and concurrently the Grand Marshal of the armed forces.


    On that day, in order to create momentum, Zhang Jun rented 20 fighter planes, 10 helicopters, and hundreds of tanks and chariots to hold a grand military parade.


    The people of wase have never seen such a big scene. They feel that the new president is worthy of being the next generation of ahikh. Once he takes office, he can get so many weapons. All of them are proud.


    Zhang Jun never intended to make Wasser a democratic country. The so-called democracy needs to be built on a mature social form. Democracy without conditions, on the contrary, is a great calamity, which will make a mess of a country.


    It''s very complicated to manage a country. There are so many things to deal with, even if someone as smart as Hardy feels powerless.


    After Hardy was elected president, Zhang Jun stopped asking questions. During this period, he inspected the mines all over Wosai, and everything went very well. After all, the managers were more professional than him.


    During the inspection, he unexpectedly met the original reporter, Adele. She is interviewing the development of the mine and the changes in the lives of the people in wasai.


    When she was seen, she was taking pictures in a jeep. The woman was still the same as before. Seeing Zhang Jun, she was stunned at first, and then waved excitedly: "Zhang!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "Adele, we meet again, you are more beautiful."


    Two hugged each other warmly. Adele said with a smile, "Zhang, you are so powerful. You have changed a country!"


    After talking for a while, Adele hoped to have an exclusive interview with him to comprehensively report on the changes in wasai. He did not agree, a cadre like middle-aged woman strode forward, she followed by a group of uniformed adults.


    The middle-aged woman disgusted: "Why are you here again? You are not welcome here! " Then he went to grab Adele''s camera.


    Adele hugged her and said, "I''m a reporter, and I have the right to interview."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "it''s not something you can''t see. What''s the point of interview?"


    Zhang Jun came to inspect alone and did not disturb the people below. Naturally, the middle-aged woman did not know. She looked at him and suddenly recognized him and said, "are you Mr. Zhang junzhang?"


    Zhang Jun: "it''s me."


    The middle-aged woman immediately made up her face and said, "Mr. Zhang, foreign countries are reporting on our plundering of the resources of wassai. It''s all these reporters who are playing tricks."


    "It''s not journalists who play tricks, but countries whose interests have been touched." Zhang Jun said lightly, "don''t refuse all interviews in the future, and even provide them with convenience. Now that we have done it, sooner or later, someone will know that it is better to take it out openly than passively. "


    The middle-aged woman even said yes, but the expression on her face did not agree. Although Zhang Jun is famous, she is not her boss or cadre after all, and she is not respected by her bones.


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to tell her more and took Adele to leave. He wanted to use Adele''s words to spread the change of Wasser around the world and release some positive news.


    The interview was conducted at the base. Zhang Jun described the current situation of Wasser and the future development plan. The interview process was very smooth, and then Zhang Jun took Adele to visit the whole base.


    After the visit, he sent Adele out of the gate of the base. Adele was about to get into her Jeep when Zhang Jun suddenly changed his face and called, "get down!"


    Unfortunately late, a bullet penetrated her chest and Adele fell into a pool of blood.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had already rushed over and quickly helped her stop bleeding. But this shot is too lethal, completely penetrated her heart, instant blood loss too much, it is difficult to save.


    Adele''s eyes were full of shock and fear. Her breath gradually disappeared. She looked at Zhang Jun, and she died with her eyes closed.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Jun, like an angry leopard, quickly approached the shooting site. He was so fast that bullets kept passing him, and none of them could hit him.


    In the Bush 500 meters away, two white snipers turned pale. One said in English: "he''s not a human being. He can''t hit at all. It''s too fast!"


    Another white man gritted his teeth and said, "it''s as powerful as the legend. Get out!"


    They stood up, both in heavy clothes. In an instant, the exhaust pipe at the bottom of the clothes ejects high-speed air flow, and the two people lift off in balance. This kind of clothing is a jet type flight suit developed by the United States, which can let people fly high.


    Zhang Jun saw the two men take off, roared, and the speed increased instantly. But when he arrived, the two men had already flown more than ten meters high and were about to flee. They even compared the middle finger to Zhang Jun and looked proud.Zhang Jun''s eyes bloom cold awn, a violent drink, the ground cracked and subsided, his body "boom" to soar into the air. When he rose to more than ten meters, he pushed his hands down to get rid of the airflow, and his body actually rose several meters, even with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The faces of the two white snipers were shocked and cried, "God! No way


    "Go down!"


    Zhang Jun sang a loud song, waved his hands to suppress him. He heard a loud noise, and they were beaten down and whirled to the ground. The shock damaged the machine and could no longer be launched.


    Two loud noise, two people all fall to the ground, fall seven meat and eight vegetables, and one passed out.


    Zhang Jun landed steadily. He stepped on one man''s chest and asked, "why kill Adele? Who ordered you?"


    The man was controlled by his heart when he felt a shock in his heart. His expression was stiff and he said, "we are from the arms mercenary group. We accept the entrustment of the employer to shoot Adele. As soon as Adele dies, western countries can create public opinion and label vasser with a tyrannical and barbaric hat. "


    Zhang Jun was furious. Adele was his friend and was shot for such a shameless reason.


    Instead of killing them, he took them to the base and interrogated them. The whole process of interrogation is filmed and made into video, which is then released by Xiaoqiang to the major Internet websites around the world.


    There is a lot of information in the video, including what kind of organization the Ordnance Group is and what kind of things it has done. And which country killed Adele, and what was the purpose of the killing.


    Xiaoqiang is learning every day. Now his ability is very strong. On the Internet, it is basically invincible. Publishing videos is a piece of cake.


    After the video was released on major websites, it immediately aroused strong repercussions. Some forces want to forcibly delete these videos, but they can''t succeed, because as soon as they delete them, Xiaoqiang will upload them immediately.


    The video let the world know the existence of a weapon group. This organization is very powerful and evil. Many assassinations, kidnappings and robberies in the world are related to it. And let the world know the shameless and evil of those western countries who boast themselves of their own nobility. They will do anything to achieve their goals.


    This is not a heavy bomb, which makes the participating countries become very passive, and the voices of criticism rise and fall. For a moment, the governments of various countries immediately came out to refute the rumors and decided that the video was a forgery and was not worth believing.


    Some people choose to believe in governments, others choose to believe in videos, but in any case, the focus of the event is no longer on Wasser.


    After shooting the video, Zhang Jun killed two people who sniped Adele. All the information that should be asked has been asked. They have no value.


    After the event, Zhang Jun kept thinking. It is a serious problem for this weapon group to attack vasser one after another, and must fight back, otherwise it will become more rampant.


    He can be sure that behind the scenes of weapons mercenaries is the church. So even if there is no past thing, he still has to attack the Ordnance Group. He suddenly thought of nangongzi, whose "Tianhua" is the second largest mercenary group, which can strengthen this force and compete with weapons.


    When the affairs of vasser came to an end, Zhang Jun returned to alagan and joined Nangong Zi. Nangong Zi has begun to accept the power of the goddess gate. Her mood is obviously good, and the goddess gate is very strong. Accepting this power, her power was more than doubled.


    In alagan base, Nangong Zi gives a list to Zhang Jun. There are 273 jade maids on the list. Some of them married to the rich, some to high officials, and even some to presidents and generals.


    These forces can be used by the goddess gate. They are all part of the power of the virgin. Once these forces are mobilized, it will be terrifying, and many things can be done.


    After reading it again, Zhang Jun sighed: "this woman is just a saint. She has such great energy. I really don''t know how terrible the whole church will be."


    "Indeed." Nangong Zi nodded, "although you and I have taken advantage of each other in recent times, in fact, they have not shaken the foundation of the holy religion. To put it bluntly, the existence of you and me is not worth the holy religion''s real action. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "not worth it?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Zi said helplessly, "your and my strength and power are nothing in the holy religion. For you, it''s because of cooperation with big countries that you have a strong backing, and that''s why you live to this day. For me, because I''ve been making a little fuss in Africa, I''ve had limited influence on the church. "


    Zhang Jun repeatedly hummed: "we are all powerful all the time. Sooner or later, even the Holy Lord will have to face up to it!"


    "With all that said, we may not have time to be strong." Nangong Zi sighed, "just like the weapon group and the goddess gate, they are huge things, but they are only the subordinate forces supported by the holy religion."


    "You don''t have to be discouraged." Zhang Jun looked at her, "the holy religion has the scale of today, and it has grown up a little bit. They can do it, so can we!"


    Nangong purple and he look at each other, she has some doubts, what makes this man have such confidence? Based on his accomplishments, is there a country behind him?


    She found herself more and more unable to see through Zhang Jun."Speaking of Ordnance Group, I have an idea." He said suddenly.


    "Oh? What do you think? " She was in a good mood.


    "I want to help you strengthen Tianhua company and let it surpass the Ordnance Group!"


    Zhang Jun''s words made Nangong purple a Leng, and then she said with a wry smile: "powerful Tianhua? It took me more than ten years to build Tianhua. Its development is not fast, but it still can''t be compared with the Ordnance Group. "


    "A strong mercenary, in fact, is a powerful force. Its essence is the number of masters and the ability to cultivate them." Zhang Jun said, "I''ll find a way to solve this."


    Nangong Zi looks at him doubtfully, wondering what he can do to improve Tianhua''s fighting effectiveness and details. However, she did not doubt that Zhang Jun had this ability, because the man always surprised her.


    "But before that, I want to have a specific understanding of Tianhua." Zhang jundao.


    "No problem." Nangong Zi readily agreed. In fact, Zhang Jun was willing to give up such a big cake as the goddess gate. She was very grateful in her heart. Now they are more open-minded and have no guard against each other. They can cooperate closely.


    For several days, with the help of Nangong Zi, Zhang Jun had a comprehensive understanding of the organization, personnel, combat effectiveness and distribution of Tianhua mercenary company. He found that Tianhua company was really strong, but not strong enough to surprise him.


    While understanding Tianhua company, at night, he would practice with Nangong Zi. Once there was such a thing, the second time was more natural. Even, the second practice was initiated by Nangong Zi.


    During this time in Africa, he borrowed the equipment of Tianhua company to design and manufacture some weapons. For example, guns that can be fired from the sleeve, guns that can be fired from the root of leather shoes, and large bullets divided into six, etc.


    The technology of Tianhua company is first-class, so it is not difficult to produce the weapon required by Zhang Jun.


    He''s not an expert at making these weapons. In the whole world, including the Xiuzhen aristocratic family, those who can be called masters should at least be the Yuanjue level strong ones with real strength.


    In addition, he found that the power of technology and wisdom is actually above the power of personal force. Tigers and elephants are stronger than human beings, but they are far from the opponents of human beings, because human beings have wisdom and technology.


    Several previous controllers, jiaheliu''s ancestor, the old woman of Tiemuzhen family, and the saint of the goddess gate were all killed by him with a gun. Of course, only a master like him has the chance to shoot a strong man of Yuanjue level with a gun, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Now using guns does not mean that Zhang Jun has given up the cultivation of martial arts. He thinks that the goal is to destroy the enemy, and how to achieve the goal is irrelevant, let alone affect his cultivation.


    After more than half a month''s practice in alagan, Zhang Jun felt that his life frequency was more perfect. Nangong purple''s harvest is obviously greater than his, Taiyi Zhenli successfully broke through to the sixth. This shows that his life frequency is more perfect than nangongzi''s and has great potential. It will be sooner or later to condense his true power.


    At this time, Lin Xian, who is far away in the East China Sea, is teaching Xiaoqiang how to manage enterprises at home. Xiaoqiang''s learning ability is very strong, and can simulate the emotional changes of people. He is competent for similar work. He even does better than Lin Xian.


    "Landlady, don''t you tell the boss about your pregnancy?" Xiaoqiang was learning and asked, "the boss must be very happy to know."


    Lin Xian has been pregnant for six months and her abdomen is obviously bulging. She gently stroked her abdomen and said, "no, tell him when the baby is about to be born, or he will be distracted."


    Xiao Qiang didn''t think so: "my wife is pregnant. Of course, my husband has to come to take care of her. What''s more, the boss and his wife haven''t registered yet. It''s not kind of the boss to get on the boat first and then buy tickets. "


    Lin Xian glared at him, Xiaoqiang all day long in the Internet to learn those messy things, let her very speechless.


    "Xiaoqiang, your new body has been made. It''s a bit bulky." She shifted the subject and talked about the interests of the small powers.


    Xiaoqiang really came to the spirit and said, "boss, is my body finally finished?"


    "Yes." Lin Xian said with a smile, "completely according to your design, after success, the computing speed can reach 10 billion times per second, which is the fastest supercomputer in the world."


    Xiaoqiang was very excited. "Hey, hey" said with a smile: "with this new body, I can fight against the super virus!"


    Lin Xian smile: "your new body is placed in your new home, covering an area of more than 1000 mu, close to the Tianxing computer center, with complete supporting facilities. In addition, I want to tell you a piece of good news. You can guess. " At this point, she sold the key.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Xiaoqiang''s wisdom is not comparable to that of human beings, and then he said, "I have more than one body?"


    Lin felt as like as two peas. She shrugged and said, "yes, your boss made the Tianxing computer center build nine identical bodies, one is the original one, the other eight are distributed around the world."


    "The boss is very thoughtful. Intelligent programs at my level are not afraid to meet rivals on the Internet, but they are afraid to be taken away from their nests. It would be much safer if I had eight Xiaoqiang immediately understood Zhang Jun''s intention.


    Lin Xian nodded: "yes, you are invincible in the virtual world, but you are vulnerable in the real world. This is what we worry about most. The other eight are separated, with three in China, two in Europe, two in the United States and one in Africa. "


    "Every branch will set up a corresponding network technology company as a camouflage, with a high degree of confidentiality, and only a very few people know your existence." Lin Xiandao.


    Xiaoqiang said: "in fact, the boss doesn''t have to worry. I''ve searched many computers with powerful computing power around the world as backup hiding places. Once there is a problem, I can move in the first place. To be clear, the whole Internet is my home. You want to destroy me, unless you destroy the entire Internet. "


    Lin Xian looked surprised: "yes, you can protect yourself the best."


    "Of course, with these eight sub bodies, my ability will be even stronger." Xiaoqiang arrogantly said, "I want to be the emperor of the virtual world in ten years!"


    Lin Xian didn''t expect such a long time. She said, "it''s better to do what''s in front of you. The progress of wisdom Kyoto has been slow, because I dare not let you go. Now that the hardware is fully prepared, we can fully implement it. "


    Xiaoqiang: "boss mother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this matter. You can have a baby at ease."


    On the other side, Zhang Jun went to the headquarters of Tianhua company for a walk and met with the senior management of the company. After that, he went to uzhilia to check on the development of oil companies.


    It has been more than half a year since my last visit to uzhilia, and everything here is going smoothly. In order to successfully develop the oil field, Tianxing group made great efforts. Ge Xiaoxian almost every few days had to fly to uzhilia to deal with various matters.


    The company has established a very professional international research team, with Mao Yun as the general consultant. In addition, she was successfully elected as "suamas" of Ukraine at the cost of several billion dollars, which means "supreme national hero" and respected by the Chinese people.


    At that time, Tianxing oil company was officially established in Uzbekistan. At the same time, a series of equipment, personnel, etc. were all transported to uzhilia and could be started at any time.


    After several rounds of negotiations, the equity of Tianhang oil is jointly held by the three parties, with Tianhang group accounting for 50%, China accounting for 40%, and the remaining 10% belonging to the uzilian government.


    The reason for giving 10% to uzhilia is to prevent the Ugandan government from becoming jealous. Although it is only 10 percent, the dividend goes smoothly into the pockets of government officials, so they are very happy to do it.


    Everything is ready for the final approval of the Ukrainian parliament. Obviously, there is no suspense about this matter, because almost all the officials have received great benefits, and they have no reason to disagree.


    On the first day of Zhang Jun''s arrival in uzilia, the three forces finally signed a cooperation agreement, and Tianxing oil officially started construction. Zhang Jun inspected the construction base first. Because of the detailed oil distribution map and rock stratum distribution given by him at the beginning, the construction progress was very fast, there were no difficulties, and the construction cost was very low.


    The progress of the oil project is very smooth, Ge Xiaoxian also sent one of his most effective subordinates to Ukraine, which makes Zhang Jun feel relieved. So three days later, he left uzria and returned to his country.


    The plane landed in Kyoto. As soon as he got off the plane, he went to ge Xiaoxian''s residence, a very old Western-style house. When he saw Ge Xiaoxian, he was surprised and said, "you are going to hold Dan!"


    Ge Xiaoxian wryly smile: "really want to hold Dan, but I have been suppressing, always feel where is wrong."


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun perspective her Qi and blood state, frowned and said, "your qualification is very good. You could have become a second grade Dan, but it''s a pity that it''s not the first line, so you can only become the third grade."


    Ge Xiaoxian''s face is not very good-looking. If Dan becomes a third grade, it is very difficult to condense the true power and spiritual sense of enlightenment. At most, he can refine Xiangang.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "but since met me, everything can be done, leave it to me."


    Ge Xiaoxian looked at him suspiciously: "how can you help me?"


    Zhang Jun solemnly said, "to tell you the truth, my cultivation skills are very proficient and can help you 100 percent."


    Ge Xiaoxian immediately understood his meaning, blushed and said angrily, "who wants to practice with you?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "since you don''t agree, it''s OK. But I''m afraid Dancheng Sanpin can''t realize it. He can only go another way like grandfather Ge. "


    Ge Xiaoxian was angry and said: "I don''t care. You can think of another way for me!"Zhang Jun shrugged: "sorry, practice is the only way. And after practicing with me, you can not only become second grade Dan, but also have a chance to become one. "


    Ge Xiaoxian was surprised: "Dan into a product?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun said, "when I''m Xiangang Jiuchong and my mind is fully awakened, it should be the time for me to become a first-class elixir. At that time, if we continue to practice, your life frequency will increase synchronously. "


    Ge Xiaoxian''s heart is like a deer bump. She intended to marry Zhang Jun and give her body to him that day. But now it seems that this wish can''t be realized. She glared at Zhang Jun angrily and said angrily, "cultivate you big head ghost!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun hugged her waist and said, "Xiaoxian, you are my woman sooner or later. What''s the difference between one day and another?"


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed and said, "I''m afraid I don''t even have a title with you."


    "No way." "In my heart, you have no difference between high and low."


    "How many?" Ge Xiaoxian frowned upside down, releasing a dangerous breath, "how many in the end?"


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed and said, "you all know it."


    Ge Xiaoxian snorted: "there should be something I don''t know? I think you are very close to those three girls in Hong Kong. And Guo LAN and Wu Qingying seem to have an affair with you


    Zhang Jun dry smile: "no matter, they are my subordinates, there is absolutely no love between men and women."


    Ge Xiaoxian hums heavily: "ghost just believes!"


    Soon after the conversation, Zhang Jun quickly changed the topic and said, "the underground world of the mainland is basically under my control. Next, I am going to integrate all the underground forces into Hongmen of the mainland."


    Ge Xiaoxian was stunned: "integrated into Hongmen of the mainland? Why should we do this? Is it so important to join Hongmen? "


    "Yes." "I want to be the head of Hongmen and unify Hongmen all over the world."


    Ge Xiaoxian understood it and sighed, "we are still weak and have to try our best to be strong. I don''t know when the Lord will leave the pass. We must make preparations early. "


    Zhang Jun said, "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There will be a way."


    "When are you going to set up Hongmen in mainland China?" Ge Xiaoxian asked.


    "Not yet. There are also some secret underground forces in China. They are very low-key, but they are very powerful. Some time ago, the news came from Wenzhou that in several major conflicts, they actually suffered losses and lost many brothers. " Zhang Jun frowned and said, "I have ordered them to avoid further conflicts for the time being and to observe them for a period of time."


    Ge Xiaoxian thought for a moment: "I feel you still have to go there in person. I always feel that these secret underground forces may have an origin."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I think so too. As soon as things in Kyoto are over, I will deal with them. I''m here to do one thing. "


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ge Xiaoxian obviously did not know.


    "Our network of contacts has been initially established. The power of Yunxiang company, Taishang club and Jintai has been integrated together. The network is very large. Coupled with the power of the rich and noble Gang, this network of contacts has been very considerable. " Zhang Jun said, "there is a goddess gate. Its power is very large and has been controlled by Nangong Zi. I decided to combine this network with the forces of the goddess gate to build a big platform. "


    Ge Xiaoxian said, "do you want to build something similar to the platform of gods?"


    "Yes, although this platform can only be used in China at present, it will expand to Asia and even the whole world sooner or later." Zhang Jun was confident, "don''t forget, we have Xiaoqiang, which can help us build the most perfect and safe platform."


    After talking about the matter, it''s getting late. Zhang Jun holds Ge Xiaoxian into the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Finally breakthrough, Dan Cheng second grade, our Ge family Zhongxing is hopeful!" She was suddenly filled with emotion.


    Zhang Jun knew that the Ge family was also a very powerful family of Xiuzhen more than a hundred years ago. Later, due to the struggle with the yuan family, it declined. As you know, Ge Hong, the ancestor of the Ge family, is one of the four great celestial masters in myths and legends.


    He has been watching for fear that GE Xiaoxian will have an accident. Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and she formally entered the realm of holding Dan and looking inside. At this time, he could not help laughing and said: "good, you are Dan Cheng Er pin, and like me, you have opened the gene lock. I think it will be a year or so, and it is expected to impact Yuanjue in three years. "


    Since he came to Kyoto, Zhang junshun has participated in several activities, including the launch of Tianxing automobile''s new car and a merger and acquisition negotiation of little angel group. However, the most important one is the organizer of the smart Kyoto project, the smart technology company affiliated to Tianhang computer group, which was formally established.


    Tianxing computer group is formed by the merger of Tianwang company and Shennong software company. It has a series of companies based on computer field. Such as search engine companies, software development companies, chip design companies, network entertainment companies, game companies, portals and so on.


    Zhang Jun set up such a huge computer company, on the one hand, is his original intention, on the other hand, he plans to take this as a pilot, let the companies under the Tianxing computer group go public.


    With the development speed and potential of Tianxing computer, it will certainly become the core force of the stock market. In this way, it can not only raise funds, but also return the development dividend of Tianhang group to the society, and stabilize the domestic stock market.


    As for the stability of the stock market, this is not to say how high Zhang Jun''s character level is, but the task of stabilizing the stock market is included in the No. 1 plan he accepted.


    The so-called No. 1 plan is actually to train Zhang Jun into a super agent. The so-called super agent, that is, with strong financial resources, power, strong ability, and absolutely reliable.


    Super agents represent the interests of the country and help the country to do something that is not official or cannot. Take the stability of the stock market for example, those listed central enterprises and state-owned enterprises are some of the ah Dou that can not support, so that the investors are heartbroken.


    For example, a central enterprise in the top three of the top 500 has a stock issue price of up to 48 yuan and a total amount of more than 400 billion yuan, which should have played a role in setting the sea god needle in the stock market. But then, it is the stock all the way down, more than 200 billion of the market value evaporated, so that the investors are very cold.


    The unhealthy situation of the stock market has deeply worried the senior executives. They hope that several stocks can play a role in stabilizing the sea and become trustworthy "saving stocks" and "quality stocks". In this way, those junk stocks will lose the market.


    As a super agent, Zhang Jun has huge wealth at present. If a series of companies under Tianxing group are listed, its market value will be extremely huge.


    Of course, the current listing conditions are not mature. Before going public, there are still many things to do, such as the establishment of their own securities companies, the establishment of international standards of credit rating agencies and so on.


    If Tianxing group is listed, it must be able to control the entire ecological circle around the stock market, so as to be prepared for everything. If it does not sing, it will become a blockbuster.


    At the press conference, Zhang Jun appeared as the chairman of the smart technology company of Tianhang computer group, facing the vast number of media reporters. Due to the global influence of Tianxing group, this conference attracted famous media from all over the world.


    Ge Xiaoxian and Lin Xian will also participate in the conference. However, when the press conference was about to begin, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian did not appear. It turned out that Zhang Jun saw Lin Xian and saw that she was pregnant.


    Of course, he did not dare to be careless. He immediately pulled her behind the scenes and asked angrily, "why don''t you tell me about my pregnancy?"


    Lin Xian smile: "look at you angry, I don''t want to distract you, besides, you already know it now?"


    Zhang Junshi couldn''t get angry with her. He sighed and held the woman gently. With one hand, he stroked her abdomen. The little guy inside moved and pushed his knee up to the top, just against the palm of Zhang Jun''s hand.


    He smiles: "it''s a boy. No wonder it''s so naughty."


    "Is it a boy?" Lin Xianxi said


    "Yes." He said with a smile, "it''s very healthy. If you practice martial arts, your qualification is not worse than Hadi."


    With these words, he conveyed the Buddha''s message. Suddenly, the little guy was quiet, enjoying the bath of Buddha light, and soon fell asleep. In fact, this period of the fetus, most of the time is sleeping.


    Lin Xian felt very comfortable, but pushed away Zhang Jun''s hand and said, "little brother, the press conference is about to start. Let''s go quickly."


    "You don''t want to go." Zhang Jun said in a defiant tone, "rest here."


    Lin Xian couldn''t resist him, so he stayed backstage to deal with the outside affairs.


    When Zhang Jun came to the stage, the press conference officially began, and the host invited him to speak after the opening remarks. Zhang Jun briefly described the meaning of smart Kyoto and the changes it brought about.


    In the meantime, he gave an example: "what is smart Kyoto? For example, if someone''s home is out of power and power grid, we can immediately determine where and what problems are through the smart Kyoto network. For example, a bridge is aging, a building needs to be repaired, and a car is going to break down. We can predict all these things in advance, and connect the whole physical world to make the city intelligent. "When people heard this, they felt very magical. When Zhang Jun''s speech ended and reporters began to ask questions, reporters asked questions one after another.


    "Excuse me, with your company''s level, do you really have the strength to build smart Kyoto? No country or company in the world can do it. "


    Zhang Jun replied with a smile: "Tianxing computer has technology, capital and strong support from the state. There is no reason why we can''t do well. As for why foreign countries have not built smart cities, I think they lack charm and strength. "


    A Japanese reporter complained: "your country''s scientific and technological strength does not seem to be very strong, far inferior to Japan. What makes Mr. Zhang say so confident?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "is that right? As far as I know, Japan''s several dominant industries are being overtaken by Tianxing group. Compared with Japan''s automotive industry, Japan''s auto industry has been able to seize a 10% share of the global automotive market. In terms of games, Tianxing game company has completely surpassed the Japanese game production standard and acquired three top five game companies in Japan. In terms of robots, Tianxing group''s artificial intelligence has long been at the forefront of the world, leaving Japan''s intelligent robot technology far behind? If you think that''s not enough, I can give more examples to refute your argument


    The Japanese reporter was choked and speechless. Indeed, a series of companies under Tianxing group developed rapidly, squeezing the survival space of Japan''s advantageous industries in a large area.


    Another American reporter asked, "can the smart city project be applied to the military for information warfare?"


    "Nature." "Military power is a part of the smart city, and we will develop a military version of the smart city in the future to enhance China''s national defense strength," Zhang Jun said


    At the press conference, the questions raised by many foreign journalists were not friendly. It was not the first time that Zhang Jun had experienced such an occasion, but he was also able to cope with it. After the press conference, he accompanied Lin Xian back to his villa in Kyoto.


    Although in charge of numerous money, Zhang Jun''s house is not many, only in the East China Sea. And this set in Kyoto is also reserved for parents to live in.


    When Lu Hongmei and Zhang Guozhong learned that Lin Xian was pregnant, they were overjoyed and invited Lin Xian to sit down in the living room like a Bodhisattva. For a while, she asked whether she was tired or not, and then asked if she was hungry, which made Lin Xian very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and even said, "Dad, mom, Lin Xian is very good. Don''t be so polite, or you will scare her away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The second old man shut his mouth, but after a while, he began to ask questions. Ask about the child for several months, whether it is male or female, where to be born, when to get married and so on.


    Even Zhang didn''t think about these things clearly, so Lin Xian couldn''t answer them. However, they made a decision soon. Lu Hongmei waved her hand: "it''s settled. You and Xiaoxian will be married next month."


    "What?" Zhang Jun and Lin Xian both stay, which is too fast!


    "Yes Zhang Guozhong looked serious, "other girls are pregnant with children, can you wait? Next month


    Zhang Junyi had a big head, and he was totally unprepared. However, he knew that it was impossible for the two old men to change their minds now, so he could only promise to come down first.


    During this time, he stayed at home and nourished the fetus with the light of Buddha Day and night. In this way, the baby will be healthy and intelligent after birth, far beyond the average child.


    The quiet life lasted only a few days, and Zhang Jun received bad news. Wen Zhou, the housekeeper of the rich and noble Gang, was seriously injured, and more than 100 brothers in the headquarters were slaughtered overnight. The accident happened in the three eastern provinces.


    He was shocked by the news, and settled down and went to the northeast for the first time. Shen Rong called a military plane to take him to the Northeast military base, and then sent him to Wenzhou by military helicopter.


    At the moment, Wenzhou is wrapped up in bandages, lying on the bed motionless, but his eyes are very clear. Beside him, a girl of 14-5 years old was quietly guarding, her eyes were red, and she seemed to have just cried.


    Several brothers of the rich and noble gang were at the door. When they saw Zhang Jun, their faces were full of surprise and indignation, but they didn''t say anything. They just said hello respectfully to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun patted them on the shoulder one by one, and finally walked to the edge of the bed, staring at Wen Zhou and asking, "what happened?"


    Wen Zhou said: "boss, I got into the Wei family."


    "Wei family? Did you take the initiative to provoke it? " Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Zhou took a look at the girl beside him and said, "Xiao Yun, come on."


    Xiao Yun nodded and also learned to call boss Zhang Jun like Wenzhou: "boss, I''m really to blame for this matter." So she explained the whole story to Zhang Jun one by one.


    Xiao Yun''s name is Liu Yun, a senior high school student. On her birthday, she celebrated her birthday in a hotel with a group of classmates. The birthday party was very happy. The students gave her all kinds of gifts. Everyone was very excited, so they laughed and sang loudly.


    At the end of his birthday, a 15-year-old boy kicked open the door and told everyone not to make any more noise, otherwise he would be rude.


    Liu Yun was very angry. He contracted the small hall of the hotel and did whatever he wanted, so he refused on the spot. The boy sneered and left without speaking.


    A few minutes later, two big men came in and forced Liu Yun to a room. In the room, the young man sat on the bed coldly, came over to her, she became unable to move.


    The young man showed an evil smile: "girl, you dare to be stubborn with me, do you know who the young master is?"


    Liu Yun was so scared that she couldn''t help crying. The boy is more and more proud, his hands on her body, said that she is good. Gradually, a desire flashed in his eyes. When he was about to rape Liu Yun, the door of the house was kicked open and Wenzhou burst in.


    Wenzhou''s qualification is very good. He has been holding Dan for half a while ago. But for his suppression of cultivation, he would have been successful in holding Dan. Zhang Jun had predicted that if he held Dan, he would at least become the third grade of Dan.


    Although he didn''t hold Dan, he practiced the "dragon elephant skill in the sun", which was extremely powerful. Zhang Jun used the light of Buddha to help him wash his body, and with the help of the aroma of the cauldron, so his body was extremely strong.


    As soon as he came up, he knocked down two big men and beat the young man to the ground. Although the youth is not old, he is already a level of strength, but he is not the opponent of Wenzhou.


    Hurt the boy, save Liu Yun, Wenzhou to that young man way: "don''t let me meet in the future."


    Who knows such a small matter, but led to the Wei family. The boy was a son of Wei''s family. He was seriously injured and complained to his family after returning home. The Wei family was so angry that they sent a large number of experts to attack Wenzhou''s territory.


    Among them, more than 100 brothers in Wenzhou''s headquarters were slaughtered. If he was not strong enough to escape, he would have been a corpse at the moment.


    "More than 100 brothers, all killed." Zhang Jun murmured to himself, looking gloomy.


    "It''s all my fault." Liu Yun wiped tears, "it''s me who hurt brother Wenzhou. Don''t blame him, boss."


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "I don''t blame him, he is right." Then he reached out to untie the bandage and began to treat him.


    His current medical skills can be described as superb and earth shaking, and can be treated as long as it is not irreparable. Therefore, before long, Wenzhou felt the pain all over her body disappeared, and she was much more comfortable.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest." He said faintly.


    Wen Zhou said: "boss, Wei family should not be provoked.""I see what you mean. I''ll show up in a different capacity. We have to deal with ruthless people in a more ruthless way. " He said coldly, "take care of yourself."


    With that, Zhang Jun left. At the moment of going out, his body and appearance changed subtly. Even the closest people could not recognize him as Zhang Jun.


    After leaving the place where Wen Zhou was injured, he went to the store to buy a black suit and put it on. At the moment, he has a murderous spirit all over his body. He is cold and merciless. He can''t get close to him.


    He came to Wenzhou''s original headquarters. The place had been cleaned up, and the body and blood had disappeared. It should have been the Wei family. But under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can still feel what happened before.


    The brothers of the rich and noble gang are all fighting for their strength. They are just ordinary men who can do some Kung Fu. Where are the opponents of these martial arts experts?


    Those people can make one person fall with one punch and one hand. They are cold-blooded and merciless. They have no psychological pressure when they kill people. It seems that they are not killing people, but pigs and dogs.


    Zhang Jun lit a cigarette, took a strong puff, and walked slowly in the open headquarters building. After walking around, his cigarette was exhausted, so he dropped his cigarette end and turned away.


    In terms of tracking ability, no one in the world can go beyond it. He walked all the way through twelve blocks, then sped down a tarmac road, all the way out of the city, walking dozens of kilometers, and finally entering a factory.


    This is a pork processing factory. You can smell the smell of pig blood from afar. The area of the factory is very large. In the guard room in front of the factory door, a dry old man is sitting there, staring out of the window.


    Zhang Jun went over, handed a cigarette and said, "old man, ask me something."


    The old man took a look at the cigarette, didn''t answer it, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun grinned: "my family''s fortune is gone. Have you come to your factory? The animal is greedy and likes raw pork best. "


    "No The old man said coldly.


    Zhang Jun''s face pulled down: "old man, have you left my fortune? If you don''t hand in the dog today, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    The old man''s mouth curled, showing a hint of contempt, and said: "well, you go in, maybe someone knows." With that, he pressed a button on the table and let him in.


    Through the gate of the factory building, Zhang Jun pinched the cigarette in his hand and walked with his hands on his back. Soon, he came to the door of the factory building. There were two people in security clothes at the door, and they stopped him.


    The security guard on the left side, with a face full of flesh, fiercely asked: "boy, who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for Wangcai." Zhang Jun smilingly tunnel, again handed the cigarette.


    The security guard took a look and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Jun laughed. As expected, martial arts practitioners seldom smoke, and none of them smoke. So he pointed it to himself and said, "Wangcai is a dog. I suspect it was killed by you. You pig killers are so black hearted that they even kill dogs. It''s not a damn thing. "


    The security guard snorted coldly, his face showed a playful expression and said, "boy, that''s right! We killed your dog. What can you do? Do you know where this is? You''re tired of getting into trouble here! "


    Zhang Jun''s face became cold: "why, do you think you are too many and want to bully me? I tell you, if I don''t hand in my fortune, I''ll call the police and let the police copy your factory! "


    "Ouch! You''re crazy The security guard on the right stepped forward and suddenly reached for Zhang Jun''s shoulder.


    What kind of person is Zhang Jun? You can see that this catch is very vicious and has hidden inner strength. There are several fierce changes in the follow-up. This little security guard is actually a master at the dark power level, and he is very vicious. He will waste his arm when he hands.


    He moved, his shoulders trembled slightly, and the security guard flew out with a dull hum. Like an electric shock, the body twitches more than once. After a few seconds, it starts foaming at the mouth.


    Another security guard is stuck. What''s going on? Are you in a bad mood?


    Where did he know that Zhang Jun was a great master of Xiangang''s seven heavyweights. His strength was extraordinary and refined. When he shook his shoulder, he had thousands of Jin of great strength, and hit with Xiangang''s means, which directly damaged his companion.


    He was also a martial arts practitioner at least. At a glance, Zhang Jun was afraid to be an expert, so he gave a whistle. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out of the factory building, and several of them were Huajin levels.


    As soon as Zhang Jun glanced, he found that several of these people had participated in the massacre of the rich and noble brothers. However, the three elites who participated in the massacre did not show up. With a smile, he strode to the crowd.


    "Boy, who are you?" Someone asked and reached out to stop him.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the man "boom" was swept out, and he was out of breath after landing. His internal organs were broken, and the gods could not revive him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The rest of them were startled, all roared and attacked. A group of dark and powerful characters are really lethal in the secular world, but in front of such masters as Zhang Jun, they are vulnerable.


    He just waved and raised his feet at will, and these people flew out one by one. After landing, none of them could survive, and all of them vomited blood and died. In his opinion, these people deserve more than one hundred brothers of the rich and noble gang.


    No one has ever seen such a strong and powerful person who has the power to kill people. At first, they rushed forward, but before long, their faces were full of fear, and they fled.


    "Who dares to run wild in the Wei family''s territory?" More than a dozen figures, such as ghosts, blink of an eye to surround Zhang Jun, this is a group of experts.


    One of them was in his forties, with a gloomy temperament, belonging to the class of Waigang. He was the most powerful one among all the people, and it was he who asked questions.


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. He was one of the people who slaughtered the rich and noble Gang!


    "One of my dogs has been slaughtered by your men. I''ve come to ask for an explanation." He said faintly.


    The man was livid: "a dog? You killed so many people outside the Wei family because of a dog? What a cruel means


    "To me, all of you add up to be less valuable than a dog." Zhang Jun said coldly, "you should be the leader of these people?"


    The middle-aged man forced his mind to kill the opportunity because he felt that Zhang Jun was a great master. If there was a conflict, the loss would be even greater. He decided to be patient for a while, and it was not too late to deal with this person when the family Master arrived.


    "My friend, if you can find this place, you should know the details of my Wei family. We Wei family can not be provoked by anyone. This place is a stronghold outside the Wei family. It''s hard to say that you killed so many people. " He said, trying not to say absolutely.


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "I take care of you Wei family return Zhao family, kill my dog, must use life to compensate!"


    Words fell, he suddenly moved, the first to kill the three holding Dan master, the middle-aged man was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Boom!"


    His whole body Xiangang concussion, like thunder, within three meters of the body, air turbulence, flying sand and stone. At the sight of this momentum, all the people were scared to be stupid. They were Xiangang masters! That''s the most powerful person in the inner door!


    "Friend, have something to say!" The middle-aged man''s face was terrified. He knew that no matter how many people were able to face Xiangang level figures, he quickly called out.


    "Boom He suffered from chest pain and was shocked to fly more than ten meters before he fell into a coma.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a strong wind wrapped in sand and dust. Dozens of people were killed in no time. Among them, there are two characters who hold Dan''s inner vision, several Huajin characters, and the rest are all dark power.


    When Zhang JunTi walked out with the middle-aged man at Waigang level, he found that the old man who was watching the door had disappeared. In fact, the other side is also a martial arts practitioner, and it is the level of strength. Obviously, he sent a message.


    He drove a car into the desolate suburbs, and then slapped the middle-aged man. The other side woke up. However, he was soon controlled by Zhang Jun.


    "What is your identity and name in the Wei family?" He asked.


    "My name is Wei Jin. I''m one of the Wai family''s stewards. I''m mainly responsible for the family''s food procurement and serving in the slaughterhouse." He answered the question numbly.


    "Do you know the location of Wei''s inner door?" Zhang Jun asked, this is the ultimate purpose of his trip, knowing the location of the Wei family. The Wei family killed more than 100 brothers of the rich and noble gang and seriously injured Wenzhou. They had to pay a price.


    "Yes, but I can''t go back without orders from the inner door." He said.


    Zhang Jun then asked the specific location of the Wei family, then killed Wei Jin with one hand and drove away.


    Changbai Mountain is a famous mountain in China. There are many virgin forests and undeveloped areas, and there are large national reserves. In the depths of Changbai Mountain, few people arrive. Occasionally, only ginseng gatherers or poachers pass by, but it is extremely dangerous.


    According to Wei Jin''s route, it took Zhang Jun more than a day to get to a canyon. Above the canyon, there is a river, into a waterfall into the canyon. The gorge is surrounded by fog, and the ancient trees are towering in the sky, which is extremely quiet.


    Looking through the past, he saw that many houses were built in the canyon, most of them wooden. Some are built on big trees, some on cliffs. In addition, caves and caves have been dug to live in.


    The ability to see through is Zhang Jun''s advantage, which is actually equivalent to magical means. It can be said that he is a Xiangang level master with magical means, which is his dependence. Otherwise, he would not dare to run to the door of Wei family, a kind of Xiuzhen aristocratic family.


    He was sitting on a big tree. For this operation, he carried more than 300 Jin of things on his back. Including high explosive grenades, bullets, sniper guns, etc.


    "The Wei family actually lives in this kind of barren mountain and wild land. It seems that they seldom go out on weekdays. However, there are so many masters of Wei family. There are nine of them, and there are dozens of cloth Gang masters! " He was surprised and knew that if he was found out, he would die.


    But his attention was quickly distracted by something. On one side of the canyon, there is a far-reaching cave. The entrance of the cave is sealed with a huge stone of tens of thousands of Jin. Besides, a wooden house was built outside the gate. There was a grey haired old man sitting in the room, apparently the man guarding the cave.The old man''s whole body has a sense of emptiness. He should be a master of Jue Kong level and one of the two most powerful Wei families. According to his observation, there are two characters in the whole Wei family. In addition to the old man, the other is a middle-aged man.


    He continued to see through the cave. The cave twists and turns, a few meters into the inside, suddenly open, a field of medicine.


    The medicine field is only a few acres in size, and the herbs planted in it are extraordinary. For example, several of the ginseng plants have the human shape, and the surface is shining.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, is this a panacea? So his eyes went deep into the ground, and he was surprised. Three human bodies were buried in the land under the elixir.


    More than half of the body has been ablated, and the rest of the body is slowly decomposing. The corpse is decomposed into countless tiny divine particles, which permeate into the medicinal field for the absorption of the elixir.


    "God Man corpse!" Zhang Jun''s heart beat wildly.


    However, he soon found that the power of this god man corpse was not the same as the aroma in the furnace cauldron, but more similar to the smell of these miraculous herbs. Can it be said that the furnace cauldron is not the bones of gods and men, but the miraculous medicine?


    It can be seen that this medicine field is the treasure of the Wei family, and also one of the foundation of the Wei family''s strength.


    Eye recognition left the field of medicine and continued to deepen. Inside the medicine field, there is a very large Dan room. There is a shelf made of jade with thread bound books and various jade bottles on it.


    In the center, there is a cauldron. The lid of the cauldron has been lifted. It seems that it has not been used for a long time.


    His attention was focused on the jade bottles. There are labels on the outside of the jade bottles, on which are written Taiyi elixir, samadhi Xiaoling pill, Wuxing xiaohuandan, xiaolianxing pill, etc.


    A total of 33 jade bottles, large and small. There are only three or five pills in some jade bottles, and hundreds in some bottles. It seems that these jade bottles have a long history, because they are all contaminated with aura.


    "This is probably the inside story of Xiuzhen family! There are miraculous medicines, more elixirs, and powerful blood vessels. No wonder they can last for thousands of years without extinction! " He said in his heart.


    Eye recognition left the danfang and went deep again. There is also a secret room inside, with the door closed. In the secret room, there are a large number of books. He glances at them. Most of them are Taoist Scriptures and a small amount of cultivation experience.


    One of the books attracted Zhang Jun''s attention. It recorded his practice experience. It was obscure and signed by Yun Yazi.


    It surprised him, yunyazi? Isn''t it Wei Boyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the author of Zhouyi can tongqi? Wei family is actually his blood inheritance!


    In addition to books, there is also a jade box, which is seriously placed in the most prominent position, higher than all books. Through the jade box, he immediately saw a piece of golden light crisscross, stabbed his eye to recognize a pain, hastily took back.


    "What is it?" he said


    After seeing through the whole cave, he began to think about how to get into the cave and steal these things out. Miraculous medicine, elixir, and Wei Boyang''s cultivation experience are priceless. You have to get everything you say.


    First of all, he gave up the idea of forced robbery. Wei family master Ruyun, with strong that is looking for death. So his eyesight penetrated into the cave, and finally he found that there was a spring above the medicinal field.


    The spring hole is not big, it is only the size of a fist, and the medicinal field is irrigated by it. About half a meter below the spring, it is a waterway that can accommodate two people. The channel slopes down to connect an underground river.


    This underground river is formed by the infiltration of rainwater in the mountain gap.


    This discovery gives Zhang Jun hope. He immediately jumped down from the tree, holding the pestle to observe the river, looking for a way into the river.


    He looked all the way and finally found a pool a few kilometers away. The pool is located under a hillside, higher than the canyon. It is surrounded by green grass and pleasant environment.


    His face beamed with joy, knowing that he could enter the underground river through the pool, and then go down the river to the bottom of the cave. As long as he can break through the half meter thick rock, he can enter the Dan room!


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold on to such a long road without breathing. It seems that we need to get a set of diving equipment." He whispered.


    He took out the satellite positioning device and contacted Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong is now a deputy director of the CIA and is busy with various things every day. Several successive successful sweeps have built her an unparalleled prestige, and her every move has a compelling momentum.


    At the moment, she is looking at a piece of material. A group of terrorist forces outside China and independent elements in the northwest United to launch a large-scale terrorist operation.


    When she got the news, she was worried. She had talked to Chen Sansheng of the northwest military region more than once, but she still felt uneasy.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. This satellite phone is specially designed for and equipped with. As soon as the phone was connected, she did not wait for Zhang Jun to speak, and immediately said, "honey, you have to do me a favor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Zhang Jun is planning to steal the miraculous medicine and elixir. After hearing this, he said without hesitation: "no problem, but you can send me some equipment first." Then say what you need.


    Shen Rong thought it was something else and said, "OK, things will arrive soon. As soon as your business is over, go to the northwest to meet me and discuss major issues. "


    About an hour later, a military helicopter appeared and dropped a suit of diving suit, matching oxygen tank, waterproof pocket and super steel dagger. Zhang Jun put on his diving suit and equipment and plunged into the pool.


    Soon after he entered the water, two experts from the Wei family appeared. They looked around. One of them said, "I heard the sound of the helicopter just now. Does anyone land here?"


    "It should not be. It may be the plane of the fire brigade, which is doing routine patrol." Another humanity.


    The two men checked it again, found nothing, and returned to the canyon.


    After Zhang Jun jumped into the pool, the later he felt the greater the water pressure, and the colder it was. Fortunately, he has a strong constitution, but he can hold on. In this way, he swam for half an hour and finally reached the bottom of the cave.


    After determining the orientation through perspective, he held a dagger made of super steel and began to dig into the rock above. He is very powerful. Once he digs, he cuts through the rock. The original fist big spring hole, suddenly turned into a water tank mouth so thick, Zhang Jun gently jumped out from inside.


    As soon as he entered the room, he could smell the rich aroma of medicine. He could not help but open his breathing mask, took a hard breath, and murmured: "sure enough, they are all miraculous drugs!"


    He did not care about the elixir, first ran to the Dan room, and put the jade bottles containing the elixir into waterproof bags. Then he entered the quiet room, picked out some useful Dan Jing, and finally put the jade box in his arms.


    After that, he came to the medicine field. In a few acres of medicinal fields, most of the medicinal materials are still immature, so it is a pity to pull them out. So he only selected the most high-quality mature elixir, uprooted them and put them into a big bag.


    Unlike crops, a few acres of land can also produce 100 Jin of mature elixir. Zhang Jun put all of them into his pocket, then sneaked into the underground river and left the scene.


    Carrying a large bag of panacea, he came out of the pool and made a rapid journey. After walking hundreds of miles, he called for the helicopter and ordered the pilot to transport the things first, and he returned to Wei''s home again.


    Wei family and the original northeast tiger close relationship, Wei Daoxiang is the tiger''s wife, this relationship has always let him very vigilant. In addition, the Wei family just attacked the rich and noble Gang, which made him extremely angry.


    Based on these considerations, he decided to find out the Wei family''s ideas first, so as not to have trouble in the future.


    He still went back to the tree and looked at the canyon. After a while, the old man at the gate of the slaughterhouse showed up and entered the canyon through a path. As soon as he arrived, he said in a loud voice: "grandfather! All the people killed in the slaughterhouse


    All of a sudden, the Wei family were startled, the figures flickered, and people appeared one after another, surrounded the boss. A middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    The old gatekeeper was very respectful to the middle-aged man and said, "this morning, a young man burst into the slaughterhouse and said that his dog was lost. I didn''t care, so I let him in. But before long, he had a conflict with the people in it. "


    Speaking of this, the old man clenched his fist: "the other side is Xiangang master, dozens of people were all killed by him!"


    "Xiangang master?" The middle-aged man frowned, "have you ever bothered anyone recently?"


    Just a few days ago, the rich and the rich thought: "the old man picked the gang?"


    A middle-aged woman in the crowd said: "it''s the rich and noble Gang again, clan leader. I think we should send someone to sweep the rich and noble Gang down, so as not to worry."


    Another person said: "yes, the northeast tiger is supported by our Wei family. The rich and noble Gang dare to come out to pick up the dishes. It''s just looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "a Mafia leader is nothing. If he dies, he will die. I will send someone to contact with the people of the rich and noble gang. If the guild is willing to work for our Wei family, we can support it as we support the rich and noble gang. If you don''t want to, kill it. "


    However, the tone of the middle-aged people is just like a mediocre thing.


    On the big tree, Zhang Jun looks ugly. The Wei family wants to control the rich and noble Gang! And if they don''t cooperate, they''ll kill! His eyes narrowed, revealing a deadly attack. Since the Wei family dares to make the rich and noble Gang''s idea, he has to start first and get rid of this aristocratic family!


    Jiahe family and Tiemuzhen family were destroyed by him. Although the Wei family is more powerful, it is not impossible to do so.


    An hour later, the Wei family sent two Xiangang masters to leave. They went to meet the senior officials of the rich and noble gang. Zhang Jun took out a GPS from the package behind his back, threw it directly into the valley, and then turned and followed him.


    Two masters of the valley, one Xiangang triple, one Xiangang double. They walked like flies, and soon walked out of hundreds of miles. All of a sudden, two people feel the wind behind their heads, and all of a sudden they roar and push out with a palm."Boom!"


    Like a thunder, two immortal Gang masters at the same time fly, shocked half of the body numb. They saw a young man appear, the breath on his body is terrible, and the immortal Gang is dazzled.


    "You are all going to die!" He was cold and authentic.


    "Who are you?" The two Xiangang masters were ugly, they were not their rivals.


    Zhang no longer said that, there was a sudden attack before. His strength, can fight a real strength of the master, to deal with these two people naturally relaxed. After ten moves, he breaks a person''s chest and kills him on the spot.


    Another person can not hold on for too long, also after three moves he was hit by a blow to break the head, died.


    After killing the two, he called back to the military helicopter. The difference is that the helicopter here is flying live ammunition.


    The pilot is a special soldier. He is ordered to obey the arrangement of the chief safely, without any doubt or hesitation.


    When he got on board, Zhang all handed over the military satellite positioning instrument to the pilot, and said, "the goal is a valley. I want you to blow up the valley."


    The pilot nodded and said nothing. According to the satellite positioning, the helicopter soon flew over the mountain canyon.


    He looked at it and said, "the canyon is hard, large in area, and has limited ammunition, so it can''t be blasted flat."


    Zhang Jun has long observed the land type here, and has a plan in mind, pointing out three directions, saying: "there are natural rock fissures in that place. If several missiles go down, the canyon will collapse in large areas."


    The pilot stopped asking more questions, and immediately launched two missiles, hitting the targets Zhang both designated. Only two loud sounds, the canyon vibrates.


    Wei family people were also shocked, rushed out of the room.


    But at this time, the canyon was shaking violently, as if it were an earthquake. The huge rock of millions of cubic meters suddenly broke off the cliff, and fell straight, and the shadow covered half the canyon. In the process of falling boulders, countless crushed stones were touched. Hundreds of Jin, tens of thousands of Jin of gravel have rolled down, like meteors, into the canyon below, dust and smoke.


    There were several bleak roars in the canyon, then the loud and loud noise, and everything was calm. Huge smoke and dust rise, Wei family, almost all the experts were smashed under the boulder.


    Zhang all looked coldly, light way: "back to base."


    Shortly after the helicopter left, an old man was climbing out of the rubble, the old man who was guarding the cave. He had red eyes and one arm was broken. And his other hand caught a young man.


    The young man, with blood stained face, cried, "father, all died, and all the people died!"


    The old man roared up to heaven and roared, "Wei family will not die, our foundation is still there!"


    In fact, the people who cultivate in the canyon are all Wei family holding Dan class characters, and this is the place where Wei family is a potential cultivation place. Most of the Wei family characters and women and children live outside the canyon, and there are a large number of them.


    Zhang all returned to the base, immediately took the medicine and so on to the northwest, this trip still took the military plane, left the Northeast overnight. He did not know that this time, the killing of the elite of Wei family shocked the domestic practice community.


    Three days later, dozens of the heads of the monastic family gathered in the northeast. The Tiemuzhen family and Jiahe family were taken off overnight, and they didn''t care much. After all, both of the monastic families are abroad.


    But this time, however, the elite of the Wei family in China were killed by one stroke. This makes people of all families worried and feel unacceptable. In the past, they always look down on all living beings, like the gods of the world, how much more have they been threatened?


    But now, the fact that Wei family was destroyed has made them alert and shocked. In front of the technological forces, the practitioners are too weak to kill their masters by a missile or even a bullet.


    This party of the family of the monastic family is very special, which is held in the mountains and the old forest. In the morning, the fog has not been dispersed, a shadow appears. Participants asked with masks and left only two eyelets to observe the outside.


    Of all, only the surviving arm broken man of Wei family did not wear a mask, and he was in a sad and angry face. When the crowd gathered, he said, "I invite you all to come here, not to ask for help from you. My Wei family blood revenge, own my Wei family report, will not borrow foreign hands! "


    a voice sounded:" weixingren, who did your Wei family offend and how could you be in such a big trouble. As far as I know, your Wei family has an eye liner in the military, business and political circles. Plus Wei family strong strength, who can cause such a great destruction? "


    ''s broken arm old man named Wei Hangren, he said coldly: "these days, I have been secretly investigating, using the power of Wei Jia asked. Finally, I am sure that Shen Rong, deputy director of the CIA, was the one who started to work for my Wei family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "CIA!" People looked at each other, "is that new big intelligence agency, the CIA that swept the underground world of the north?"


    "That''s right." Wei Xingren''s muscles twitch in the corner of his eyes. "This woman has a direct relationship with the demise of our Wei family."


    "It''s not that the officials don''t know about the means of cultivating our noble families. They usually try to win over them and hope that our aristocratic families can serve the country. And this time, they actually hit your Wei family. It''s hard to think about it. " There is humanity.


    "That''s right. Most of our aristocratic families don''t violate the river water with the official, and only a few of them cooperate with the official. It has never happened to destroy a family directly like this. " Another said.


    Wei Xingren hummed heavily and said, "that Shen Rong is closely related to a man named Zhang Jun, who is the head of the rich and noble gang and the most invisible richest man in China."


    "Well? You say Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun of Shennong gate? A disciple of Hua Buyi? " Someone remembers.


    "Yes, he is. This man is a vicious man. He probably killed the Jiahe family in Japan. My Wei family has a good relationship with the two Japanese aristocratic families, so I get a lot of confidential information. " Wei Xingren road.


    The people were surprised and said: "although Zhang Jun has good strength, it is no big deal in the eyes of our aristocratic families. How can he destroy Jiahe family?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how he did it. I only know that he was terrible. You know the church, don''t you? The Holy Lord came out of Yang''s family. When he was young, he pushed his peers hard. I think we all remember his scenery. But now, this young man named Zhang Jun has the courage to fight against the holy religion, and has killed many masters of the holy religion. "


    "Moreover, the Tianxing company he established has close cooperation with the state, and also has relations with some high-level countries. For example, Shen Rong of the CIA is likely to be his mistress." Wei Xingren road.


    Someone was surprised and said, "my family''s outer door has already collected this person''s information, but I didn''t expect the energy is so great. Since he has the courage to fight against the holy religion, it seems that his strength is no less than that of an aristocratic family? "


    "Hum! Not necessarily. Which of our aristocratic families has not been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and is full of experts. Can there be many hidden forces among us Some people don''t think so.


    But at this time, there was a voice that sounded very cold: "Wei Xingren, enough nonsense. Tell us what you want us to do."


    Obviously, they all have the status to speak with others. Wei Xingren looked at the man, and his eyes showed fear. He said in a deep voice: "yes, there is one more important thing that I haven''t said, that is, the ownership of my Wei family."


    Speaking of this, his eyes darkened: "every family has his details. Although Wei family is not a top family, it has been inherited for more than a thousand years. In history, it has been brilliant, and there have been two ancestors of half step magic. "


    "Now that the Wei family has been destroyed, many of you must be thinking about my Wei family''s treasures? But I advise you to die of this heart, because my Wei family has decided to join the holy religion Wei Xingren said in a loud voice.


    Everyone was surprised that the Wei family joined the church? At this time, a masked woman walked out from behind Wei Xingren. She said faintly: "I am the holy daughter of the holy religion, Yang Tianyi. On behalf of the holy master, I warn you not to play the Wei family''s ideas, or you will be the enemy of the holy religion!"


    This sentence, let many aristocratic family''s heart sink. Indeed, they were very excited when they heard the news that the elite of the Wei family were completely destroyed. The Wei family''s defense force is weak now. It would be great if we could unite with the first and second generations and divide up the Wei family''s resources.


    But now the virgin stood up, and all of them gave up the idea. They all know that the holy religion is not only powerful, but also that the Lord is the existence of half step supernatural power. They are not willing to provoke such forces.


    Although some aristocratic families have a strong foundation and are even qualified to challenge the holy religion, they are still unwilling to take risks. After all, the resources of the Wei family are not worth fighting for, unless it is for greater interests.


    What''s more, they all get the news that the Lord may break through within a few years and enter the divine realm. In that case, the church would be even more invincible.


    Seeing that no one answered, she said, "gentlemen, in a friendly manner, the holy religion is willing to establish an alliance with the aristocratic families. As you can see, the man named Zhang Jun has the power of terror. He can easily destroy an aristocratic family. If one day, you aristocratic families are targeted, the end will be worrying. "


    "Hum! Alarmist, we have no resentment or hatred. Why does that person destroy us? " There is humanity.


    "His actions represent the will of the state." "Think about it, you have hundreds of thousands of years of aristocratic families, many of them have a glorious history, and even once were the supreme rulers of this eastern land. If you were at the top of the country, would you allow this kind of threat to national security to exist? "


    "Why, does the state want to get rid of us?" Someone asked, the tone is obviously not believe.


    "If you want to get rid of you, you will know later." The virgin sneered, "but by that time, it''s already late. Our holy religion is willing to stand up, unify the power of all the great families, and fight with the national machine togetherPeople were surprised, but they were all intelligent people. They were old and smart. Of course, they would not be convinced by a few words. Therefore, no aristocratic family took a stand. The virgin seemed to have anticipated the result, did not say much, and left after saying this.


    After this mysterious gathering, the Wei family began to mobilize a large number of people to dig the canyon, because there are Wei family''s internal treasures under the canyon, that is, those miraculous drugs and elixirs.


    However, due to the large area collapse of the canyon, the construction is difficult, the project is huge and the excavation process is slow. I am afraid that it is impossible to dig the cave in two or three years.


    Zhang knows nothing about what happened in Northeast China. He is flying to Northwest China on a military plane. As he had to fly for an hour, he took the opportunity to check the harvest.


    A large bag of panacea is priceless, but he doesn''t know how to use it. However, according to the master, there is also alchemy in Shennong sect. However, this skill was lost in the generation of Mr. Yangling. He had to ask the master before making a decision.


    As for those miraculous elixirs, they are much more precious than miraculous medicines, especially those containing only three or five pills per bottle. They must have miraculous effects, contain spirits, and can change one''s genes and strengthen one''s body and soul.


    Finally, he took out the jade box. He used to see through the jade box and saw a piece of gold in it, which made his eyes ache, so he left at that time. Up to now, he didn''t know what was in the jade box.


    Hesitated for a moment, he was ready to open the jade box. The moment he reached out, he was suddenly alarmed and stopped. He thought to himself, "the contents in this box are very dangerous. I''d better not open it. The time is not ripe."


    Next, he looked through Wei Boyang''s training notes on the plane. Wei Boyang is a great man who has achieved half step magic power. His cultivation experience is very precious naturally. In Zhang Jun''s opinion, his words are so precious that he has great inspiration and help.


    The above records about the level of practice made him see. Wei Boyang believes that the key to a breakthrough in the level of Yuanjue lies in whether the true force can be condensed, what kind of true force can be condensed and what level of true force can be achieved.


    He believed that the true power is the key to open the magic treasure. The stronger the true power is, the more likely it is to open it. Wei Boyang practiced the true power of spiritual emptiness, which was originally only nine fold. It was the tenth cultivation method created by his great wisdom and forced him to step into the state of supernatural power.


    Half step magic is the transition from Yuanjue to supernatural power. The friars at this level have already possessed magical means and belong to invincible existence in the secular world. If they want to, they can even stand at the top of secular power.


    Of course, most people at this level practice in seclusion. They have no interest in secular power. To them, further cultivation is stronger than any secular temptation.


    Half step is called supernatural power. People with supernatural powers can build their own "spiritual platform", that is, spiritual realm. According to Wei Boyang, there are four realms of supernatural power.


    They are Guizhen, Xiansheng, Daluo and Hunyuan. However, because his cultivation level is only half step magic power, so the situation of several major realms of supernatural state is purely speculation, not necessarily accurate.


    As a character of half step, his conjecture is likely to be true. He believes that the spiritual platform of supernatural characters belongs to the existence of spiritual level, higher than the real world.


    This thought made Zhang Jun think of Buddhism and Western religion. The paradise of Buddhism and the paradise of western religion should be a special spiritual field. However, the paradise and Paradise here are quite different from what most people think.


    He devoted himself to studying Wei Boyang''s practice notes. Before he knew it, the plane landed at his villa in Su Mei''s northwest. Before helping Shen Rong, he has to meet Hua Buyi and others.


    Hua Bu Yi, Bai Yujing and others were all practicing hard. When they saw him carrying a big bag, they all jokingly asked, "what kind of treasure did you bring?"


    "Good baby!" Zhang Jun said with a smile. Then he untied his pocket. Suddenly, his aura filled his nose, and all the faces changed color.


    Hua Buyi exclaimed: "miraculous medicine! It''s a panacea


    Bai Yujing''s practice is profound. At a glance, he can see that these miraculous medicines are extraordinary. He is surprised and says, "these medicines contain magical power."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, these are miraculous drugs. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to make pills and how to take them."


    Hua Bu Yi''s expression gradually became excited and murmured, "will my Shennong gate return to its former glory?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, the grand master''s father, Mr. Yang Ling, must have extraordinary means to attract the attention of the Lord. Since there is a Xiuzhen family, does Shennong sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, have no details?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    However, Hua Bu Yi''s expression soon became flat. He said, "this elixir will be sealed in a jade box for the time being. As for the miraculous elixir, I will introduce their functions to you one by one."


    The rest of them couldn''t recognize the names of these pills, Hua Buyi said, and they all raised their ears.


    Hua Buyi carefully placed 33 large or small jade bottles on the ground, placed three rows from left to right, from front to back, and then slowly said, "it''s not easy to refine Lingdan, there are three difficulties. First of all, only those who have achieved half a step of magic power can begin to refine. Secondly, those who make alchemy must be proficient in medical ethics and be familiar with medicinal properties. Thirdly, miraculous drugs are needed to refine elixirs. "


    "Each of these three difficulties is extremely difficult. For example, there are very few elixirs in the world. There may be only a few in the world, so most of them are cultivated artificially. And if you want to cultivate miraculous medicine, the first condition is to use the corpses of the half step supernatural powers and even the supernatural beings as fertilizer. "


    "The supernatural characters understand the nature of the world and see the origin of the universe. Even if they die, their bodies still contain incredible powers, which can cultivate miraculous drugs. No matter how invincible he was in his life, the supernatural powers and magic powers of the supernatural powers will return to the earth and be absorbed by the elixir after his death. "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. These miraculous pills are absolutely priceless, and no amount of money can buy them. Because the above three conditions are too difficult, there are very few people with half step magic power, and only one Lord is known to all at present.


    There are fewer people who know the half step magic power of medicine, and I don''t know if there is still one. Even if there are such people, where can we find the panacea? I''m afraid only those noble families of Xiuzhen have it.


    Situ Xing''s eyes were fixed on the jade bottle, and suddenly asked, "brother Hua, you put the medicine bottles in three rows. Is it the difference between them?"


    Hua Buyi nodded: "the first row of elixirs is the most precious, and the quantity is the least. There are only three bottles of them, which are Dalian Xingdan, vacuum pill and jimie pill. I can conclude that these three bottles of miraculous medicine can not be refined by a half step magician. The person who makes them must be the great power of the supernatural state. "


    "Why?" Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "There are three kinds of elixirs: the first, the second and the second. Those who have half the magic power can make the best of them. These three bottles are all top-grade ones, which are rare in the world." The tone is dignified.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He took a look and found that there was only one Da Lian Xing Dan, two vacuum Tong pills and two Nirvana pills. Both of them were very rare. He couldn''t help asking, "master, what are the effects of these three kinds of high-quality elixirs?"


    Hua Bu Yi: "refining shape pill can refine one''s constitution. Its efficacy is similar to that of genetic modification, but it is much more perfect, with few side effects. Vacuum pill is a kind of spiritual elixir, which can make people''s mind in a "vacuum" state for a period of time. It is of great benefit to the improvement of the mind, and it is most suitable for people at the level of realization


    "Nirvana is the most precious. After taking it, people''s spirit and body will be sublimated. After taking it, a martial artist with internal vision level can basically reach the level of nine levels of Xiangang and mental acuity, and then condense the true power


    Hearing this, even if people are determined to be extraordinary, their eyes will inevitably flow with eager expression.


    Hua Bu Yi glanced at them and said, "no matter how good the elixir is, it is also an external force. If you don''t have a strong mind and just want to rely on external forces, you will never achieve great success. As far as I know, even those who have spiritual elixir will not use it easily until the critical moment. "


    The eagerness in their eyes disappeared. Bai Yujing said, "Mr. Hua, it must be that the nine bottles in the second row are all Chinese medicine?"


    Hua Buyi nodded: "yes, these nine bottles are Chinese medicine. For example, samadhi Xiaoling pill and Wuxing xiaohuandan can help people gather their true power. "


    Zhang Jun found that the number of these Chinese elixirs was not large, and the number was less than 10. Three or five less, eight or nine more. He nodded, pointed to the third row of miraculous drugs and asked, "master, the number of these miraculous drugs is the largest, I don''t know what the effect is?"


    In the third row, there are twenty-three bottles of miraculous elixir. There are more than ten of them. The largest number of Taiyi elixir is 189.


    "These are the inferior miraculous elixirs, and their effects are also good. They can help people gather together Xiangang." At this point, he said solemnly, "it''s good and bad for us to face so many miracles."


    Everyone understood what he meant. Bai Yujing asked, "Mr. Hua is worried that our spiritual state of mind will be affected by the elixir. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Hua Bu Yi glanced at the crowd and said, "you all have a life-long friendship with our masters and apprentices. We should share these miraculous elixirs. However, in order to avoid being affected by the elixir, I will make a rule. From now on, no matter who breaks through a small realm, he can get a lower quality elixir; as long as he breaks through a big realm, he can get a middle level elixir. As for the top-grade elixir, it will not be used until the critical moment of life and death. "


    Everyone felt reasonable after listening. In this way, we can not only use the elixir, but also keep the attitude of bravery and progress at the same time, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Zhang Jun brought so many elixirs that everyone was very happy. They only felt that they had a clear goal in their hearts, that is, promotion. If there is no bugang, try to do it; if you have, you want to impact Yuanjue.When everyone left, Hua Bu Yi took Zhang Jun to the quiet room where he practiced alone and said solemnly: "Zhang Jun, why do you know so much about the miraculous elixir?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "master, do you have anything else to tell me about Shennong gate?"


    "Yes, it seems that you have already felt it." Hua Buyi nodded, "our Shennong clan has gone through 39 generations, of which the first generation of patriarchs is the master of the supernatural realm; the second generation, the 26th generation, and the 30th generation are also the peerless figures of half step supernatural power. Therefore, the foundation of our Shennong family is not inferior to any one of them. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "there were some masters of the supernatural power state and the half step magical state in the door?" Then he began to wonder why the Shennong clan declined? ***


    "But even if there are few people, we should not be weaker than the family." Zhang Jun was puzzled..


    "That''s nature." Hua Bu Yi said, "in Shennong gate, there is a forbidden magic instrument left by our ancestors, which is called" hundred grass whip ". You must have heard of the legend of Shennong whipping all kinds of grass. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked and said in surprise, "is the hundred grass whip the red whip used by Shennong in ancient times, and Shennong used it to whip all kinds of grass?"


    "Of course not." Hua Buyi chuckled. "Although we regard Shennong as our ancestor, the first generation of patriarchs is not Shennong. Because the first generation of ancestors respected Shennong very much and had been inherited by Shennong, they were regarded as the first ancestor. That hundred grass whip was made by imitating Shennong''s whip, and it is the hard work of the first generation of ancestors


    "Baicao whip is a special alchemy stove, which can swallow spirits and gather elixir. As I said before, the conditions for refining elixir are harsh, and few people do it. But with the Shennong whip, as long as it is the cultivation of the level of consciousness, you can refine the elixir. " Hua Buyi said a secret catalpa that shocked Zhang Jun, "therefore, our Shennong sect has a detached position in the world of practice and leads all the great families."


    Zhang Jun was so excited that Shennong gate was once so beautiful, but why did it decline?


    Hua Buyi sighed at this time: "from the 36th generation, Shennong gate began to decline, because the hundred strokes were lost."


    Zhang junmeng stood up: "what? Lost? How could that be possible! "


    Hua Buyi laughed bitterly: "yes, when your grand master told me this news, I was more difficult to accept than you. Think of me, the leaders of shennongmen, how can we throw away the hundred grass whip! "


    Zhang Jun sat down slowly, and his expression turned to bland. He said, "master, without a hundred grass whip, I will surely let Shennong gate return to its former glory!"


    Hua Buyi was very satisfied. He nodded, "I believe you." After a pause, he said, "in fact, the 36th generation of patriarchs was plotted by others and died in an unnatural way, and the Shennong whip was also lost. At that time, your great master''s father, Mr. Yangling, had been a teacher for only a few years. Although he had basically learned the medical skills of shennongmen, it was a pity that he failed to get the heritage of shennongmen. "


    "That is to say, in the generation of your grand master, the real inheritance of shennongmen has been cut off. When it comes to the generation of teachers, they will be even less competitive. " At this point, he sighed a long sigh.


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist: "master, who in the end killed the 36th founder and took away the Shennong whip?" He now understands that Shennong whip is the key. As long as he gets Shennong whip again, he can regain his own glory.


    "I don''t know." Hua Bu Yi shook his head. "Your great master has been pursuing this matter all his life. Although he has found it, he has broken the clue."


    Speaking of this, he took out a small box from the side. Open the box. There are some thread bound notes in it. Hua Buyi took out the notes and said, "this note is written by your great master father. It mainly records his experience in medical practice and the investigation of the whereabouts of the rhizomes. Now, I''ll give it to you. "


    Zhang Jun took the notes with both hands, and felt that his heart was heavy and heavy.


    "You don''t have to be stressed." Hua Bu Yi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do your best."


    Zhang Jun nodded and couldn''t help asking, "master, with the long history of thirty-six generations, is this a hundred grass whip handed down by shennongmen?"


    Hua Buyi took a look at him: "there is a secret cave in Shennong gate, but your grand master has never entered, and the thirty-six generations of ancestors have never told him the location. That cave must be the foundation and foundation of Shennong gate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Why didn''t the ancestors tell Tai Shifu the location of the cave?" Zhang Jun was very puzzled. He felt that if it were not for this reason, he said that the nongmen would not have declined.


    "There is a rule in Shennong sect that the disciples are not allowed to enter the cave until they reach the state of Jue Kong. All expenses are brought out by the master from the cave. " Hua Bu Yi said, "your great master said that our Shennong family is extremely rich in treasures, which easily shakes people''s mood. And the monk''s mind is like a vacuum and will not be disturbed. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "as long as the cave is still there, I will find it!"


    Hua Buyi sighed: "the reason why I didn''t tell you these things before is because it''s useless to say them. As a teacher, I don''t know where the rhizome is or where the cave is. I''ll let you know that it''s just to increase your worries. "


    Zhang Jun took a breath and said, "master, you old man, you can practice at ease. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Huabuyi pill has become a second grade, with great potential. Now, with the help of furnace cauldron, it has a bright future. As long as his cultivation is promoted and the two masters and disciples work together, Shennong gate will have a chance to reappear its glory.


    Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" a smile: "teacher is very satisfied with you in fact, you don''t need to think about it, go your way."


    "Yes


    After leaving the base, Zhang Jun goes to Su Mei''s residence. Chu day by day more and more lovely, born powder carving jade carving, Zhang Jun saw always want to embrace a few kiss.


    Su Mei was smiling, her eyes gently sitting on one side, said: "see you in a hurry, is there something to do?"


    Zhang Jun, please come and help you Then he suddenly asked, "Su Mei, are you still used to living here?"


    Su Mei lowered her head: "I don''t know what happened. Since I gave birth to my daughter, I suddenly feel very disgusted with my previous life. I feel that my life is very good now."


    Once Su Mei was Yundong''s "sister Su", a famous social flower with huge energy. However, after giving birth to Chu Chu, her temperament has changed, which is quite different from the past.


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "with children, the mind of wandering in the river and lake will be light, which is normal."


    "There are other reasons." She blushed and bowed her head. "I''ve found a more wonderful world since I practiced with you."


    Zhang Jun "Oh" A: "yes, you are the body of seduction, very high quality, in a short time can hold Dan." Speaking of this, he thought for a while and said, "after you hold the Dan, I will teach you the skill of fighting and make you a master in the Wulin."


    Su Mei chuckled: "I don''t want to be a martial arts expert. I just want to protect myself." Last time ChuChu was robbed, she still remembers vividly and unforgettably. She hopes to cultivate martial arts to protect her daughter.


    Zhang Jun stayed with Su Mei for a short time. Shen Rong called her and said, "I''m at the northwest military base. Are you here?"


    Zhang Jun: "right away." Then he gave Su Mei and ChuChu a kiss and left in a hurry.


    The northwest military region has a great responsibility in defense, guarding against Russia, India, and other countries in Western Asia externally, attacking terrorist and separatist forces, and maintaining stability at home. The military region consists of two group armies, four motorized divisions and two mobile divisions of the armed police.


    Zhang Jun arrived at the base of an armed police mobile division by helicopter. In the headquarters, Shen Rong and Chen three provinces are present. The division commander of the maneuver division is spreading out a map to introduce what to you.


    Zhang Jun was invited to the headquarters by a guard. As soon as he saw Chen Sansheng, he said with a smile: "brother, I knew you were there."


    Chen Sansheng raised his head and immediately laughed: "you are just in time. I''m discussing the strategy with deputy director Shen." After that, he introduced the people present to Zhang Jun. Ma Wei, commander of the mobile division of the armed police force, and Lin Zixiao, chief of the anti-terrorism brigade.


    Shen Rong said with a smile, "I don''t need to introduce you. We two know each other." Then he immediately said to Zhang Jun, "as soon as we got the intelligence, the foreign terrorist forces and the domestic separatist forces have joined forces, and more than 500 terrorists have been dispatched to carry out the so-called" Jihad plan. "


    Zhang Jun: what do you think


    Shen Rong: "the time for us to get information is a little late. More than 500 terrorists have been dispersed to three cities in the northwest, and the situation is very critical." Shen Rong looked anxious. "The whole northwest military region has been deployed, but only a dozen terrorists have been captured."


    Zhang Jun: "what about other aspects?"


    Ma, commander of the mobile division of the criminal police, said: "the head of the overseas terrorist force, Omar, is a terrorist leader of the Taliban in Afghanistan. He is responsible for providing domestic separatist forces with training and activity funds all year round. At present, we have got the general location of Omar, but we can''t arrest him for the time being


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "if Omar is caught, can we stop this terrorist activity?"


    "No The commander said, "once the plan is carried out, even Omar cannot be suspended. And even obar has no specific action plan. The detailed plan is made by the people below. "


    Shen Rong: "I think we should arrest Omar on the one hand and deal with terrorist activities on the other." Then she looked at Zhang Jun, "those terrorists will carry out terrorist activities in three cities at the same time. The time is three days later. At present, we have launched a large-scale investigation in those three cities, but we still dare not guarantee that there will be a fish caught in the net. "Zhang Jun pondered for a moment and said: "we can put aside the matter of catching obar. We should deal with terrorist attacks first. I want the details of these three cities now. "


    Mr. Ma quickly spread out the map and pointed out the three places to Zhang Jun. These three cities are the largest cities in Northwest China, with a total population of more than 4 million and a total area of nearly 30000 square kilometers.


    After reading the map, he said to Shen Rong: "time is limited, we must act immediately."


    When Shen Rong knew Zhang Jun''s means, she immediately ordered, "Mr. Ma, you should immediately equip yourself with helicopters. Mr. Zhang and I will investigate the enemy''s situation. You and secretary Chen will coordinate and command here."


    Division commander Ma murmured in his heart, spying on the enemy? How to scout? Do you have clairvoyance? He thought so, but he didn''t say much and accepted the order.


    Chen Sansheng, however, knew the inside story and just said, "brother, be careful on the way."


    So they took a state-of-the-art helicopter and flew to a city in Northwest China. Zhang Jun''s strategy is very simple, which is to scan the whole city with his eyes. He has used this method in both uzilia and Hong Kong, and the effect is excellent. Nothing can escape his eyes.


    Shen Rong is also prepared. She has something like a tablet computer in her hand, which is actually a localizer. It cooperates with satellites and can lock down underground targets.


    The area of Northwest cities is very large. The area of this city is more than 10000 square kilometers. However, the urban area is much smaller, only a few hundred square kilometers, and the focus of their reconnaissance is the urban area.


    Those terrorists, the first to attack densely populated urban areas, have little interest in the suburbs.


    The helicopter was flying vertically and horizontally in the urban area. Zhang Jun soon found out, and then told Shen Rong the coordinates and let her locate it. Then, she will report the situation to the search personnel nearby and order them to arrest the terrorists.


    An anti-terrorism team suddenly received a phone call from Shen Rong. Shen Rong reported the suspect''s age, appearance, dress, living place and hiding place of bombs and guns.


    With such detailed information, the anti-terrorism team members were surprised and pleased and immediately launched an arrest operation. Because I knew it well, the arrest process was very smooth. One person was killed and two people were arrested.


    In this way, Zhang Jun constantly conveyed the situation to Shen Rong, who then issued a series of orders to the anti-terrorism team. In this way, one after another terrorist small stronghold was removed, and hidden dangers were constantly eliminated.


    All over the city, Zhang searched 63 groups of terrorists, up to 180. After getting the data, Shen Rong said: "it seems that the places outside the city should be safe. We should not go there and go directly to the next city."


    More than three hours after the distance operation, Shen Rong felt that she could continue to scout the two cities below.


    Zhang Jun also agreed with her suggestion, so they continued their reconnaissance.


    During their journey, several helicopters were on standby nearby to ensure that the flight would not be interrupted. In this way, it took only more than ten hours for Zhang Jun to scout out three cities, covering thousands of square kilometers, and nearly 500 terrorists were found out. This has greatly improved the efficiency of counter-terrorism operations, basically cutting off this massive and planned terrorist attack for months at the cost of zero casualties.


    However, Shen Rong was not at ease, and then reconnoitred the suburbs. As she speculated, there was no sign of terrorism in the suburbs.


    The next day, as the sun rose, most of the terrorists were arrested. There are only a few people who are getting up early and catching them later.


    In the headquarters, Chen Sansheng, who got the final news, clapped the table excitedly and said, "great! This operation is very successful! "


    Division chief Ma also said with a smile, "chief, I really don''t know how deputy director Shen did it. It''s amazing that you can get so much detailed information when you go out for a trip."


    Chen Sansheng "ha ha" a smile: "is quite God."


    At this time, Zhang Jun and Shen Rong had targeted the Taliban''s obar. If this guy doesn''t stay in Argentina well, he comes here to make trouble. Naturally, he can''t let it go. He must be severely punished.


    Because of the general location of obar, Zhang did not spend much time searching for his specific location.


    There is a Grand Courtyard in a town in Northwest China. In an earthen house, a man with sunken eyes and sinister eyes was black and thin. He was the leader of the Taliban, Omar.


    Opposite Omar is an old man with white hair and beard. His face is red and his temperament is very good. The old man held a wooden box in his hands. He was excited and wanted to open it, but he didn''t dare.


    "Afanti, this Koran is written by a saint with blood, which is worth a lot of money. As long as you promise to be loyal to our leader, you can not read the Scriptures for free. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Zhang Jun, sitting on the helicopter, observed the other side''s dialogue and asked, "Afanti? Is Avanti still alive? "


    Shen Rong was stunned. After she asked Zhang Jun, the expression on her face became serious. She said, "Afanti is a kind of honorific title, which means" teacher ". Very few people can get such a name. She must be an imam with high status in the Islamic religion."


    At this time, the old man shook his hands and murmured, "it is my lifelong wish to be able to read the Koran written by the sage. For those who do not believe in Allah, let them go to hell for ever


    Omar''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "Afanti, Allah will bless you!"


    The old man raised his head and said coldly, "but Omar, there is no lord in the world, only Allah. I will not be loyal to your leader, only to Allah!"


    Omar looked awe inspiring and said, "Afanti, it''s my speech that is wrong. You don''t need to be loyal to anyone. However, our leader is a devout believer, he can accurately convey the will of God. So if you follow the leaders, you follow the will of Allah. "


    The old man nodded: "Omar, you are right. I will try my best to help the leader purify this ugly world and build an Islamic world with all Muslims, so that all people in the world believe in Allah."


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun frowned. He repeated the conversation. Shen Rong immediately submitted the content of the dialogue, and soon got an accurate translation.


    After listening to the translation, Shen Rong''s face changed: "this man has a big head. He is about to join the terrorist camp."


    Zhang Jun shook his head, very puzzled: "for a scripture only, this old man is willing to become a terrorist. It''s really hard to understand."


    After sending out the coordinate information, Shen Rong sneered and said, "in order to study the separatist forces in the northwest, I have specially studied the Koran of the Islamic religion. Guess what I see?"


    "What do you see?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Curse, a vicious curse." She had a mocking look on her face, "for example," who does not believe, I will use a punishment that will never be used to punish anyone in the world. "The property and offspring of those who do not believe will not benefit Allah at all. These people are the fuel of the inferno. " "Allah wants to prove the truth with his words, and he will not believe at all."


    "There are more than 200000 words in the whole text. There are 486 references to punishment and punishment, 215 to fire prison, 116 to fear and fear, 106 to chop and kill, 98 to disaster, 95 to obedience, 55 to severity and 35 to hatred "Hate, hatred"; 28 mentions "fire"; 25 mentions "blood"; 23 mentions "terror"; only one mentions "tolerance, and still quotes what others say when telling a story." Shen Rong obviously studied the Scriptures carefully and said something that made Zhang junmu gape.


    "Did you see that? This religion is to exterminate all human beings who do not believe in Allah. We are all in the ranks of extinction. Knowing that, you won''t feel strange about what these people are doing. In fact, it is not only the Yi religion, but also the western religion, which has a strong exclusiveness. In history, it is difficult to count the number of innocent people who have been harmed by the western religion. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He didn''t study religion much. He didn''t expect that religion was so bloody. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what should I do? Just kill these people? "


    Shen Rong said coldly: "I am a national soldier. For me, the enemy who destroys national interests and endangers people''s safety is the enemy, so we must get rid of it!"


    Zhang Jun said nothing more. He gave the location of the target. Shen Rong then asked six armed helicopters to fire missiles at the target. Suddenly, the huge explosion sound one after another, the fire is soaring, the entire courtyard is submerged in the thick smoke.


    Looking through the past, Zhang Jun saw that most people were fried into pieces. But Omar and the white bearded old man were very strong, and they wanted to get out of the room the first time. Unfortunately, in the same danger in the hospital, they were knocked out by the landing missile and seriously injured.


    As the smoke dissipated, the helicopter landed not far from the courtyard. Zhang Jun and Shen Rong came to the ruins of the courtyard to check the situation.


    "The two men are not dead, but they are coming." Zhang jundao, he went to pull the two men out of the rubble.


    They were Omar and the old man. They were covered in blood. One of them was blown off half of his body, and the other was missing an arm and two legs.


    Shen Rong took a cold look, drew a gun and fired several shots in their heads.


    Zhang Jun understands Shen Rong''s practice very well. These terrorists are too dangerous, especially Omar and the old man named Afanti are experts. Shooting them is the best choice. Otherwise, the cost of chasing them will be too high.


    However, Zhang Jun went over and took out the wooden box from under the old man''s body and said, "this is a good thing."


    The anti-terrorism action in Northwest China started and ended like lightning, which was highly praised by the higher authorities. Shen Rong and other cadres also made contributions. Through this operation, Chen Sansheng also proved his ability and consolidated his position in the military region.Shen Rong and Chen are all busy with the follow-up work, while Zhang Jun is quite free. He practices in Shen Rong''s dormitory.


    At the same time, Omar and other news of the total annihilation of the Taliban quickly spread. This organization is well-known in the Arab world and even in the world. After the American occupation of Arab state, it has not been fully informed. It is still active among various Arab countries, creating one terrorist act after another.


    In an ancient cave, four old men in white robes were sitting around the fire. They had long beards, old faces, serious and indifferent expressions. They are the four imams under the Taliban leader, responsible for the spiritual baptism of the Taliban students.


    "The Scriptures written by saints have been lost in a foreign country. This is a great shame and must be recovered as soon as possible." An old man said, "kill Omar, those people should pay the price."


    "This country is not easy to deal with." Another old man said, "let''s not provoke it too much. Just stop. One America has already got us into a mess, losing a lot of territory. I suggest that it is better to kill only a few of the first evils and recapture the Scriptures. "


    "I think so." Another old man said, "I''ll ask Alan to do it."


    The first old man obviously disagreed and said, "Allan is a blasphemous force against Allah and our enemy. How can we ask for them?"


    "It is because they are sinners who blaspheme Allah that they should be asked to do so." The old man said coldly, "we all know Omar''s ability. The fact that he was killed so soon shows that those people are really terrible. If the two tigers fight, there will be one injury. No matter what the result is, it will do us no harm. "


    The old man who objected was silent for a moment. He said, "Alain has been in existence for hundreds of years, and almost completely inherited the evil factor of the assassins. It is said that they have reestablished the" vulture nests "in the historical legend, which are the oldest cultivation secret places in the Arab region


    "Well, Allah will punish these demons sooner or later." One Imam cursed.


    Zhang Jun did not know that he would soon be targeted by one of the oldest assassin organizations in the world. At the moment, he was looking through the Koran written by the so-called saints. At the moment of opening the Sutra, he felt a different breath coming to his face.


    The breath made his mind vibrate and his mind was full of visions. If he was a believer, these illusions would be transformed into magical experiences.


    He was startled. He closed the Sutra and put it into the box again. He murmured, "religious things are really evil."


    At night, Shen Rong returned to her dormitory and saw that Zhang Jun was breathing and practicing. She stretched out a stretch, then hugged Zhang Jun and said, "I''m so tired!"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe that a second grade Dan holder would be tired, so he pinched her plump buttocks and said, "although you hold Dan, it''s a pity that there is a lack of playing skills. I''ll teach you some moves tonight."


    Shen Rong suddenly came to be interested and asked, "what kind of magic skill do you want to teach me?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s not a magic skill. It''s a Kung Fu developed by me with the help of Zhenwu boxing stove. It''s very destructive, but it hasn''t been named yet."


    Shen Rong blinked: "good!"


    Immediately, they practiced in the room. Shen Rong has already embraced Dan. He has a better grasp of Qi and blood than ordinary people. He can learn and understand all kinds of Kung Fu. However, Zhang Jun''s teaching was too difficult. After learning for several hours, she only learned three moves.


    While teaching, Zhang Jun said, "the kung fu I taught you can not only kill the enemy, but also strengthen the body. It contains the practice of iron cloth shirt and golden bell jar, which is the real internal Kung Fu."


    After Shen Rong finished learning the three moves, he was ready to continue to learn. However, Zhang Jun laughed and said, "there are only three moves in this skill. You have already learned it."


    "Only three tricks?" Shen Rong pouted out her attractive mouth. "What? It''s Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe."


    Zhang Jun said: "moves are dead. If you thoroughly understand these three moves, you will understand the essence of martial arts and the principle of martial arts. You can be called a martial arts master. You can even create a move that suits you."


    Shen Rong was skeptical and said, "do you create your own moves? Then I am not a generation of martial arts master? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "to be precise, after holding Dan, you really have the right to call yourself the master of Wulin. The essence of martial arts is nothing more than the use of blood and energy, which are not difficult for you who hold Dan. "


    Shen Rong was stunned and muttered, "the master of Wulin is too worthless."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "you are wrong. There are hundreds of millions of people in a province. How many experts can hold Dan? In ancient times, your present level is a real immortal on the land. It is a great achievement. There are hundreds of millions of people. Don''t underestimate yourself. "


    Two people talk about talking, Shen Rong''s phone suddenly rings, the call is from the CIA. After answering the phone, Shen Rong''s face became ugly.


    Zhang Jun also heard the content of the phone, and his face was covered with frost. It turned out that there were several attacks against his parents today, which were eventually blocked by the guards.


    Since Zhang Jun is the super agent of plan one, his family members enjoy security measures at the level of state leaders. But even so, the family was shocked. In particular, Lin Xian was pregnant, and such a thing made him worried.Shen Rong put down the phone and comforted him, "don''t worry. Uncle and aunt are all right. Lin Xian is also very good. They are all over."


    Zhang Jun asked with a gloomy face: "who started it?"


    "It''s not clear that the attackers escaped." Shen Rong shook her head, "but our people have tried their best to track down, and there should be results soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Zhang Jun''s parents were attacked, which made Zhang Jun very angry. In addition, the northwest affairs had been settled. He and Shen Rong flew back to Beijing overnight. On the way, he kept thinking about who was attacking his parents.


    Japan''s Miyamoto family, Shinto, or other people. In recent years, his rapid rise has offended many people. There are too many people who want to kill him, not only the above two.


    Before the plane arrived in Kyoto, two middle-aged men in black broke into Shen Rong''s home. It was noon at the moment. Shen Rong''s parents were in the living room. One was reading a newspaper and the other was knitting a sweater.


    Shen Wansong has just retired. Now he is living at home idly. His temper has become a little bad. He has just quarreled with his wife. Now he is reading the newspaper glumly.


    All of a sudden, he heard a crackle at the door. Years of experience in handling cases made him alert and suddenly stood up. The door suddenly opened and two ghostly figures burst in.


    "Who are you?" Shen Wansong yelled.


    Then he felt the strong wind blowing on his face, and his chest was like being hit by a huge stone. He was in the middle of his left chest, and a vigorous force pierced into his heart. His face turned blue, and his heart stopped beating, and he soon had no breath. Before Shen Rong''s mother reacted, she was hit on the head by another person. Her head was crooked and she was completely breathless.


    A few minutes later, several security personnel found that it was wrong, so they came to observe. They were shocked by the scene in front of them, and immediately sent people to the hospital. At this time, Shen Rong''s people are still on the plane.


    After a few hours of flight, the military plane landed at Kyoto airport. When she got off the plane, Shen Rong''s mobile phone rang. She connected the phone and her face turned pale.


    "No way! impossible! They are in such good health... " She was so shaky that she could not stand steadily.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Of course, he also heard the content of the call. Shen Rong''s parents died of illness at the same time. Her father died of heart disease and her mother died of cerebral hemorrhage. The coroner''s judgment is that after Shen Wansong''s heart disease, his wife''s excessive excitement and tension led to a cerebral hemorrhage, and they both died within a few minutes.


    Zhang Jun hugged Shen Rong and said, "Xiaorong, it''s not a time to be sad. I think it''s not easy. We''ll visit the remains of uncle and aunt."


    Shen Rong has experienced many big storms and waves, and is in a high position. However, she still can''t bear the blow at the moment, and the whole person is nearly collapsed. She held Zhang Jun in her arms and cried, "how could it be? My father is always in good health, and so is my mother. She left as soon as she said it was..."


    Her body completely lost its strength, and Zhang Jun almost held her in his arms. His nose is also sour. Shen''s mother is a very kind woman, and Shen Wansong is a very upright elder. Why would such a person die early?


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiao Rong, I remember meeting your parents a few years ago. They were all in good health. Don''t be sad. Take me to see the body. "


    Sometimes hatred is also a kind of power. Shen Rong is deeply grieved. She wipes away her tears and murmurs: "yes, we need to find out how our parents died first."


    The military vehicle drove directly to the military hospital, and the remains of Shen Wansong and his wife were already cold. In the laboratory, they lay still. Because of Shen Rong''s special identity, many leaders from the military and police circles rushed to comfort him.


    Shen Rong''s face was expressionless. She asked the medical examiner, "how did my parents die?"


    Forensic medicine is an old one. He thought about it and said, "according to the analysis of the results, Shen Ju should have died of heart disease, while Mrs. Shen died of cerebrovascular disease due to excessive excitement. But... "


    "But what?" Shen Rong immediately asked.


    For a moment, I always hesitated and said, "I''m not right."


    Zhang Jun was looking at the corpse at the moment, and his eyes gradually became cold and said: "you feel right. They are not dead. Shen Ju was shocked by Xiangang, leading to cardiac arrest and death. Mrs. Shen was also shocked by Xiangang strength to break the blood vessels in her brain, leading to brain hemorrhage and death. "


    All the people present were horrified. Because Zhang Jun had changed his appearance, they didn''t know each other, so someone questioned: "comrade, are you a forensic doctor? You are responsible for what you say. "


    Zhang Jun ignored him, only to Shen Rong: "I''ll check this matter, you have a good rest!"


    Shen Rong''s body was shaking. She said slowly and firmly, "no, I''ll go with you. I want to know who the murderer is."


    Zhang Jun sighed. He understood Shen Rong''s feelings, including self blame, anger, sadness, and all kinds of emotions. She is now more vulnerable than ever.


    The two soon arrived at Shen Rong''s home. Zhang Jun unfolded his perspective. The Buddha''s eye penetrated through time and space and saw what had happened before. Two figures, two cold blows, and then the fallen body. He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth and said, "yes, uncle and auntie were killed. We are going to follow it now."


    Shen Rong casually picked up her mobile phone and dialed a four digit phone number. She said coldly, "I want the anger sword group to send four experts to come here and have action."


    The Nu sword group is one of the most powerful fighting forces within the newly established CIA. All the people in it are top experts. According to Shen Rong, some experts from Xiuzhen family participated in the angry sword.Half an hour later, four people came in. Seeing these four people, Zhang Jun has a feeling of looking up at the mountains, because they are all aware of the emptiness and condense the existence of the true force.


    Experts like them can listen to the tune or not, even Shen Rong is very polite. She sincerely said: "four gentlemen, my parents were killed, the murderer''s origin is unknown, I hope you can help me to pursue the murderer."


    One of them said, "of course, we can''t stand idly by and do our best to deal with vice Bureau Shen."


    Thank you very much With that, she nodded to Zhang Jun.


    Six men in a van began to chase the enemy. Zhang Jun''s tracking method is very wonderful, the car drove through an unknown number of blocks, and finally stopped outside a villa on the outskirts of Beijing.


    His eyes scan the past, only there are masters in the villa. One of them is Wei Xingren, the ancestor of Wei family, and six Xiangang level masters.


    Wei Xingren sat in the center and said to the six people around him, "you will send a letter to Shen Rong later."


    A humanitarian: "grandfather, we killed Shen Rong''s parents, she will be crazy revenge on us."


    Wei Xingren snorted coldly: "we are ghosts now. What''s so terrible about being taken over by the holy religion? The big deal is to move the whole Wei family abroad. Kill not only Shen Rong''s parents and relatives, but also her and Zhang! "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. He turned to the four "angry sword" masters: "four gentlemen, there are six Xiangang masters, a great master of Zhenli eight. Are you likely to deal with it


    Four people are surprised, unexpectedly so many masters! They looked at each other, one of them said: "we four join hands, although we are not afraid of the eight true power people, but it is difficult to kill them."


    "Well, as long as you block him, I can kill him." Zhang jundao then took out two special pistols from the trunk.


    "You use a gun?" Four people are very surprised, one person advised, "the gun on refining the real power of the master has no deterrent power to speak of."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are more than one real power expert who died under my gun." Zhang Jun didn''t explain more, "please four gentlemen, drag the old man, the remaining six people to me."


    Four people listen to Zhang Jun say so, also no longer advise, but get out of the car, go directly to the villa.


    Wei Xingren was giving orders when he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He looked at the door and said solemnly, "there is an expert coming here!"


    The four fury sword masters walked with their hands down, several meters away, and the gate that blocked their way would explode by themselves, as if by an internal force. Zhang Jun and Shen Rong followed closely and entered the hall of the villa.


    Wei Xingren led six people to stand in the hall. As soon as he swept the visitors, he said coldly: "how many of you are very familiar. What do you want to do with this old man?"


    The four masters of angry sword did not speak, but directly shot. When the four people moved, the real force stirred, the void generated electricity, and the vigorous wind sneaked along. The whole hall became solidified like mud, and it was difficult to walk.


    When Wei Xingren saw the momentum of the other side, he knew that it was useless to say more, so he roared and fought with all his strength. The fist and palm of the two sides collided, making a slight muffled sound, but the air surged wildly and set off a gust of vigorous wind.


    Zhang jungen couldn''t get into the fight at this level. The six Xiangang masters obviously saw that they were not rivals, so they went around and surrounded Zhang Jun and Shen Rong.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, put away his two guns, and suppressed the dragon and tiger seal. The man on the opposite side was Xiangang Erzhong. He saw Zhang Jun''s powerful voice. He was frightened and didn''t dare to pick it up. He dodged back.


    At the same time, several people on the left and right also shot at the same time. Instead of pushing forward, he turned around and took over the two men who attacked Shen Rong. It was also the dragon and tiger seal who stormed past.


    "Click!"


    These two people, if crushed by the mountain, flew out directly, their bones were broken and their blood gushed. They are all Xiangang two or three strength, far less than Zhang Jun''s strong, where is his opponent, directly injured.


    After Zhang Jun knocked down the two, he quickly changed his position and killed the other four. His strength is comparable to a real strength master, and the four people''s realm is far inferior to him. He is soon wounded on the ground and loses his combat effectiveness.


    Wei Xingren saw that the only six Xiangang masters in the Wei family were injured. He roared angrily and said, "I''ll kill you, young man!"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "old thing, the elite of your Wei family died long ago. You have no details. How can you kill me?"


    Wei Xingren was surprised: "it''s you. Are you Zhang Jun?"


    Because Zhang Jun changed his appearance, he didn''t recognize it for a moment. But at the moment, hearing Zhang Jun''s statement, he immediately guessed his identity. Because the Wei family was destroyed, few people in the secular world know.


    Zhang Jun killed one of them with one hand and said, "yes, it''s me! I killed all of you Wei''s family, and your cave elixir was robbed by me! What can you do to me, old man


    "Kill!"


    Wei Xingren was very angry, and the elixir was stolen? That was the foundation of the Wei family''s resurgence. He was furious, murderous, and desperate to open up four masters. He rushed to Zhang Jun like a tiger, and his eyes were like fire.Zhang Jun''s heart is like Mount Tai and his mind is like a rock. He just stares at each other coldly. As the opponent approached, he suddenly pulled out his two guns.


    Wei Xingren was in mid air, where he expected Zhang Jun to shoot at him. They are not proud to use guns, and guns can''t hurt them at all. So he sneered, ran Zhenli, and pressed down with a hard hand to kill Zhang Jun in one fell swoop.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, Zhang Jun fired eight bullets with double guns, and then he aimed at the key parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The bullet is a specially made large caliber bullet, which is extremely powerful and has an initial speed of more than one kilometer per second. Zhang Jun did not shoot until the distance between the two men was less than two meters. The whole process took no more than one hundredth of a second from the time the bullet was fired to when it hit the other side.


    In such a short time, no matter how fast Wei Xingren''s reaction speed is, it is impossible to dodge away. His body just vibrates slightly.


    "Pounce!"


    When the bullet hit his body, Wei Xingren felt his body sink and flew backwards. His eyes showed fear. As a matter of fact, he had already urged his divine consciousness to sweep Zhang Jun at the time of his attack.


    He is a master of Jue Kong state, and his attack means are very powerful. According to his plan, Zhang Jun should be hypnotized by him instantly. Even if he can''t hypnotize, there will be a moment of blank thinking. He could take the opportunity to kill him, so the pistol could not pose a threat to him at all. This recognition made him very confident. As a result, he was greatly deceived and killed himself.


    How did he know that Zhang Jun opened the second change of gene lock, and his mental power was also strong. Although he had some deficiencies in his realm, his attack power was not inferior to that of a psychic master of Yuanjue level. As a result, his consciousness could not affect it at all, so the pistol was fired and almost all hit the key.


    At the critical moment of life and death, although he suddenly sent out the greatest strength, he only had time to move his lower body slightly, so that he would not be killed in an instant. The moment he was shot, he let out a low roar, just like a lion''s anger. The roar was filled with reluctance, fear and anger.


    He couldn''t think about it. The other party was just a Xiangang junior. How could he have such a powerful spiritual power that he could not even be moved by his spiritual master.


    Even if he was not reconciled, Xingren was still shot down to the ground. There were eight blood holes in his body. The most serious one was the size of a fist, and the small one was the size of a dollar coin. His blood flowed directly. He knew that he had no more life. Even if he could hold on, the four real power masters would not let him go.


    Sure enough, the four experts invited by Shen Rong saw the opportunity and immediately went forward to kill them, showing the terrible fighting power of the real power master. They vibrate the real force, the whole hall all thunders, the flash of lightning, like a dream.


    Zhang Jun secretly sighed that Zhenli was really mysterious, which was beyond the reach of Xiangang. He suddenly had a desire to use the most speed to condense the true force, only in this way can he become a real master.


    The ancients called the experts of inner vision, outer gang and inner Gang realm as land true immortal, immortal and Dixian. Once Tiangang and Tiangang are in different positions, they are the same.


    True force is a higher level thing than vigorous Qi, which is born out of vigorous Qi. Strictly speaking, vigorous Qi can''t be regarded as a kind of strength, but it is a phenomenon that internal force vibrates the air with the help of the body''s high speed.


    There are three levels of vigorous Qi: external vigorous, internal vigorous and Xiangang. External Gang is pure power generated by body shaking air, while inner Gang is pure spiritual cultivation. The essence of Xiangang is the combination of spirit and strength, so the masters at Xiangang level can control the vigorous Qi more precisely.


    By this way, the master of gangmi can control the air flow with a few moves. They can even manipulate the vibration of vigorous Qi into various shapes, and use the magic means of simulating physical and chemical forms.


    Xiangang is like the vigorous Qi with life, which is more flexible. Therefore, Taoism calls it "Yang Shen". Correspondingly, Waigang and neigang can be regarded as the "life" and "nature" of practitioners, and Xiangang is "life cultivation".


    Xiangang is very wonderful. It is the fusion of spirit and strength. With it, the six senses can be extended beyond the body. However, there are limits to this kind of extension. For example, if a person can beat Xiangang to three meters away, it means that the extension range of his six senses is three meters in a square circle.


    But the true force is different. The true force is the product of the sublimation of Xiangang, which is formed when Xiangang reaches the extreme. If we say that Xiangang is based on strength and supplemented by spirit, then true power is based on spirit and supplemented by strength.


    As the real carrier of five senses and six senses, Zhenli can extend human''s senses greatly. A person with real strength can scan the house with real force once.


    The higher the level of true force, the stronger this ability is, and the more mysterious its true force is. When the true power reaches the highest level, it will be a kind of invisible thing, moistening things silently and killing people invisibly.


    Moreover, based on the true force, consciousness and eye knowledge can also be derived, which makes the cultivator''s ability stronger. Zhang Jun had countless enemies. He was attacked by his consciousness more than once, and suffered from danger. He knew the horror of consciousness.


    The consciousness of the four masters interweaved into a big net, covering the whole hall. Under the radiation of their true power, Wei Xingren''s every move could not escape their eyes. Although this kind of sense organ was not as accurate as Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye, it also had a great effect.


    Soon, Wei Xingren felt overwhelmed. He was suppressed both in strength and in spirit. However, he is also powerful. Even if he is seriously injured, he still has a strong vitality. After a dozen moves, he is finally crushed by an expert and killed locally.


    The four angry swordsmen looked at Zhang Jun, and their eyes were very strange. Wei Xingren, the master of Jue Kong state, was hit by eight bullets, and his mental attack did not affect Zhang Jun at all.This is just incredible for them. When Zhenli masters confront the enemy, their consciousness and Zhenli block the whole battlefield. Every move of the enemy can''t escape their eyes, and they can''t be shot by a pistol.


    When the gun holder''s fingers move, those who practice real strength will know where and when the opponent will hit. They can dodge in advance and even kill the enemy one step at a time.


    But the reality is that Zhang Jun actually killed a real power master with a gun, and he was a great master with a very high level of true force, which shocked and puzzled them.


    Zhang Jun naturally understood what they were thinking. He did not explain. He bent down to lift two dying Xiangang masters from the ground and said, "Xiaorong, they are the killers of uncle and aunt. You can deal with it."


    Shen Rong walked over. Her eyes were cold. She clenched her pink fist and asked, "why kill my parents?" Her voice was full of anger and hatred.


    The two men laughed bitterly and said, "you sent someone to destroy our Wei family. Of course we have to revenge!"


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily and urged the heart plate. When they were dying, they were easily hypnotized, and one was numb. He added, "one is revenge, because you sent someone to destroy our Wei family. The second is that the church wants us to do the same. We are ordered to do so. "


    "Have you worked with the church?" Zhang Jun was surprised.


    "Yes, the Wei family is now a branch of the church." The man replied, "in the future, my Wei family will help the church rebuild its strength."


    He asked a lot of questions and learned that the return of the holy religion had not only united one power, but also colluded with overseas Xiuzhen families, which made him feel heavy.


    After asking, he said to Shen Rong, "kill it. It''s a disaster to stay."


    Shen Rong raises the gun indifferently and directly explodes their heads.


    Although she had avenged her blood, she was still in low spirits. When some people disappear in life, they can feel their importance. Her heart is now empty, like a homeless child, lonely and desolate.


    After seeing off four masters, they returned to Shen Rong''s home. She walked through every inch of the house, weeping as she walked.


    Zhang Jun has been quietly following her, the heart incomparable remorse. If he had not let Shen Rong blow up the canyon where the Wei family was, the Wei family would not have targeted her and her father would not have died. He said it was wrong, it was all his consequences.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Rong." He clenched his fist. "It was my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the power of Wei''s family was so strong, and I didn''t expect that they would dare to attack you."


    Shen Rong''s shoulder shrugged: "you are right. It''s the enemy who is too fierce. I should have sent someone to protect my parents. Blame me, blame me. "


    He went over, gently hugged her, sighed and said in a warm voice, "follow me, I''ll take you to your new home."


    "New home?" Shen Rong is puzzled.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, the new home is also my home."


    Shen Rong realized something. She said with a sad smile, "are you pitying me?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun held her hand and sincerely said, "you should remember that I said you are my woman. You are not suitable for living alone now. Go and live with my parents. They will treat you as if they were their own daughter. "


    Shen Rong is like a homeless vagrant. She really needs a place to stay. She doesn''t refuse and goes back to her home in Kyoto with Zhang Jun. Besides, in her heart, Zhang Jun has been his man for a long time. Her hard work over the years, the great reason is that she wants to be strong, so that she can help Zhang Jun, which is her greatest motivation for enterprise.


    Lu Hongmei and Zhang Guozhong are worried about Zhang Jun''s safety these days. They even want to kill them. It can be seen that the enemy is so rampant that his son must also be in danger. Also worried about is Lin Xian, who has been unable to sleep these days, always stands at the door looking forward to Zhang Jun''s safe return.


    The familiar figure finally appeared, but he was followed by a woman she was not familiar with, but knew, Shen Rong, a very powerful woman, the second figure of the CIA.


    Lin Xian sighed in her heart. She started to meet her and said with a smile on her face: "husband, there are guests coming. Why don''t you inform us in advance?"


    Zhang Jun smiles bitterly. Lin Xian points out her identity in the first sentence. She pretends to be the hostess and naturally wants to give Shen Rong a strong hand. The war between women is often invisible, but it is the same thrilling.


    "Xiao Xian, Shen Rong''s parents were killed because of me. At this time, I want her to live here. "


    Lin Xian''s heart trembled, her parents were killed? So the enemy is not only targeting them, but also starting to attack Shen Rong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Shen Rong looked at Lin Xian and said, "I''ve been pregnant for several months. Congratulations, Mrs. Zhang."


    Lin Xian can no longer be hard hearted. In her eyes, although Shen Rong''s expression is cold and strong, she can''t hide her sadness and loneliness. She went over and took her hand and sincerely said, "sister, nothing is more painful than losing a loved one. I can understand your feelings. I can''t say that I can treat you like relatives, but I promise I won''t exclude you. Perhaps, after a period of time together, we will become good sisters


    It is very difficult for two women to love a man at the same time, so that they can get along with each other in a friendly and peaceful way. Zhang Jun only dares to fantasize in his heart. Seeing Lin Xian''s magnanimity and kindness at the moment, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Shen Rong is in a low mood now. She doesn''t want Lin Xian to exclude her.


    "Yes, this will be your home and ours in the future." Zhang Jun said, "during this time, you have a good rest."


    Zhang Guozhong and his wife also came out at this time. In fact, the old couple knew Shen Rong early. Shen Rong visited them more than once because she was in Kyoto. Seeing her at the moment and listening to Zhang Jun''s account of the situation, my heart suddenly felt painful and pitiful.


    Lu Hongmei immediately hugged Shen Rong in her arms and said with tears: "my hard-working child, I will be your mother, this is your home, you must not be sad."


    Shen Rong''s heart is warm, she suddenly hugged Lu Hongmei and burst into tears.


    In the first half of the night, Zhang Jun stayed by Shen Rong''s side until she fell asleep.


    When the whole family had a rest, he quietly left home. What happened to Shen Rong made him angry and blamed himself. The Wei family would no longer be threatened. However, he learned from the Xiangang level figure of the Wei family that the holy religion not only colluded with the Wei family, but also had contact with the Miyamoto family in Japan.


    The forces that attacked his family several times were the joint action of the holy religion, the Wei family and the Miyamoto family. These three groups of forces united to deal with him.


    He has never been as angry as he is today, and it is difficult to suppress the murderous opportunity in his heart. In the middle of the night, he drove his car to search the area of 50 kilometers nearby. Since the other side wants to attack, the nest will not be too far away from the target. He must find it and destroy it!


    Due to the improvement of his cultivation, the scope of his perspective has reached two kilometers. With the help of pestle, the scope will be extended to 15 kilometers away. With such a wide perspective, he can easily scan the whole of Kyoto, and nothing can hide his eyes.


    In a building in Kyoto, the holy girl Yang Tianyi is covered with green gauze and sits in the center. There were four horrible people around her, whose faces were blurred, which was the reason why the true power was manifested outside.


    After a while, two figures rushed into the room. They were two Japanese. They wore samurai swords on their waists and saluted Yang Tianyi respectfully: "holy daughter, the people of this family in our palace have received information. Zhang Jun has left home and is currently driving along the main road section."


    The saint nodded and said, "Mr. Miyamoto, Mr. Miyamoto, thank you for your help."


    Miyamoto Xiaoyuan was a middle-aged Japanese with a moustache. He was not tall, but his eyes were very divine. He said with a wry smile: "holy daughter, you are welcome. This Zhang Jun has also killed people of our Miyamoto family. The lady around the master, magic Ji and ghost Ji, should have died at the hands of this man. As Japan''s largest Xiuzhen family, we do not allow such things to happen, we must give the other party the most violent revenge. "


    Miyamoto was a young man, and he said in a deep voice: "my Lord promised me a year ago that he would let Moji and Guiji marry me. Now that they are dead, I must avenge them


    The saint sighed: "this Zhang Jun has done many evil deeds, which has also caused great damage to our holy religion. Unfortunately, the mainland is the home of this man, he is backed by the state machine, it is very difficult to kill him. However, this time, we can''t let him go. There will be some Arab masters coming. We will work together to win this man. "


    Miyamoto Shoudao: "please!"


    After more than half an hour, there were three men who did not look like the Central Plains people, showing the obvious Arab physical features. One of them said in English, "holy daughter, let us come here. What can I do for you?"


    With a smile, Yang Tianyi said: "the three are Alan''s high-level masters. It''s my honor to know them. Allan has always had a cooperative relationship with my holy religion. I know that you are here in Kyoto to get rid of a man named Zhang Jun and look for a scripture, don''t you? "


    The three looked at each other, and one of the tall men said, "it seems that the virgin knows us very well."


    "As a matter of fact, the Lord has saved the lives of your leaders. Therefore, your leaders have vowed to share information with the Holy Church and to provide all possible help to the church." "Therefore, the information is provided by Alan


    When they were surprised, they stopped talking. Leaders in Alan have a supreme position, incomparable dignity, boundless power, involving leaders, they dare not ask more.


    "Well, we have the same goal. We should arrest Zhang Jun, so we should cooperate." Yang Tianyi said with a smile that although she could not see her face clearly, her voice was very beautiful, "three are masters, plus the people I have in hand, it''s no problem to take this person."Miyamoto said: "according to past experience, this Zhang Jun seems to have a special ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. It seems that any mechanism trap can not defeat him. This is very strange."


    "The church knows that better than all of you." Yang Tianyi said solemnly, "this man has taken a series of attacks on the mainland''s sacred religions some time ago, and killed many of the saints'' masters. Considering his various beauties, we can conclude that this man may be a genius!"


    "What? The man of power People''s faces changed.


    No wonder they were surprised, because the so-called power people all come from Xiuzhen family. As family figures, they are very clear that there are a small number of hereditary families with a long history. There have been supernatural beings in their ancestors, so they have the opportunity to pass on some supernatural genes.


    The ancestral realm of those aristocratic families at the level of supernatural power is extremely high, which may be the cultivation of Xiansheng state or even Dalao state. And only the supernatural figures above the realm of hallucinations can inherit the genes of supernatural powers from generation to generation, never turning back, so as to establish a truly powerful family, invincible vertically and horizontally.


    For example, the world-class families such as the Muhammad family, the Sakyamuni family, and the Christian family all have divine genes in their blood. Therefore, the descendants of these three families are very strong, which is not comparable to ordinary families.


    Those aristocratic families who have the gene of supernatural power have more or less some supernatural means inherited from their ancestors. This kind of supernatural power is called power in the outside world, while it is called "small magic power" by aristocratic families. Of course, their little gods can''t be compared with those of their ancestors. There is a big difference between them, which can not be ignored.


    Since Zhang Jun has a little magic power, he is likely to be a character from a world-class Xiuzhen family with a terrible background. This is the reason why people''s faces have changed.


    Yang Tianyi said faintly: "you don''t have to worry. We have checked the identity of this person. He has no relationship with those big families. He should be a gifted ability."


    Everyone was relieved that they didn''t have to worry as long as they didn''t come from a big family.


    Miyamoto Shoudao: "as long as there is no background for us to fear, even if he has some small magical powers, he can''t escape from our palms."


    Yang Tianyi nodded: "yes, so many experts gather, he must not escape."


    She pointed to the four masters with terrible breath behind her, and said faintly, "these four behind me are the personal guardians of the Lord. They were once crowned by the divine power, and the ordinary little magic powers are invalid to them. They will be the assassin''s mace of this action. With their help, we will be able to win Zhang Jun! "


    The people were very happy. In their eyes, Zhang Jun''s reliance was nothing more than different powers. With these four people, you don''t have to worry about Zhang Jun''s ability. You can set a trap.


    Soon after they made the plan, the saint Yang Tianyi suddenly changed her face. She nodded to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, that picture is already in Kyoto. Tonight, we will act together and kill it!"


    Three Alan''s killers and two masters of Gongben''s family said: "yes!"


    At the same time, his family''s goal is to leave.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and angry. The five men who were sent out were very scared. He was not an opponent. So he immediately informed Shen Rong and asked her to take precautions. After the call, he immediately jumped out of the car, Chaoyang Tianyi where the courtyard ran.


    As long as he takes the virgin, he can find a way to cheat the five people back, and even have a chance to kill them. He used perspective for a long time. In addition to the saint, there were only a few characters holding Dan and looking inside in the yard, which were not his opponents at all.


    Moreover, the saint''s strength does not exceed the three levels of Xiangang, he can suppress hypnosis completely.


    "Boom


    He opened the door with one hand, rushed into the hall with the rolling vigorous wind, and ran directly to the saint. He wanted to control it as soon as possible and call back five killers.


    The green yarn on the saint''s face was blown by the vigorous wind, revealing a beautiful face. However, there was no fear on her face, but a mockery.


    "Boom


    Four directions, at the same time rushed to a figure, the speed is faster than him, instant.


    "Not good!" Zhang Jun was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was an expert hiding. Even his Buddha''s eye could not be found.


    He roared and broke out with all his strength, and the whole body of Xiangang rolled and roared to one of them. The man''s expression is indifferent, just a stretch of his hand, there will be a supreme force to suppress down, his body a shock, blood gushing, people fly out.


    The rest took the opportunity to capture him. He felt that his legs and arms sank, and they were all held by two of them. Then the fourth hit him heavily in the abdomen and knocked him to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Go


    He hit the ground heavily, his limbs, head and neck were captured by four real strength masters, and could not move. The blow was so severe that it broke his intestines and convulsed him with severe pain.


    The four true forces attacked his body from four directions, destroyed his vitality, destroyed meridians, and shocked his internal organs, so that he completely lost his ability to fight back.


    Yang Tianyi came over with a cold expression. She looked down at Zhang Jun, and felt a burst of joy in her heart. She said coldly: "you, such a weak person, actually put my holy religion in a bad position. I really don''t understand how you do it. Now that you have finally fallen to the ground, what do you think? Regret? Angry? Or are you still lucky? "


    When he was caught, Zhang Jun quickly calmed down. He snorted and did not speak. He knew that at this time, the other party wanted to see his pleading, torment his soul and trample on his dignity.


    From the moment he became a master, the holy religion was his enemy and the target of his destruction. In the process of his growth, he was also constantly suppressing the holy religion. Finally, he even drove out the holy religion from the mainland.


    He has done so much damage to the church alone that all the people in the church hate him to the bone. At the moment, he fell into the hands of the saint, the other party will naturally find a way to humiliate him and take the most severe revenge.


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Seeing Zhang Jun''s beauty, Yang Tianyi said coldly, "in order to catch you, my holy daughter has made every effort to move all the personal guards around the holy master. Before I came, I made a military order in front of the son of Tianxuan. Fortunately, I finally took you down. "


    "But up to now, I''m still curious. Even if you have a talent, can you compete with the mainland''s religions? I know the ability of Zuo Tianwang. Even the Lord values him very much. He can''t be easily knocked down. " Yang Tianyi stares at Zhang Jun, "say, are there other people behind the scenes?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "yes, of course. There is a man named Shen Tianjun after me. Do you know that?"


    He knew about Shen Tianjun by chance, which scared the saints. Later, he knew that Shen Tianjun might be the great man who suppressed the Lord and made him dare not break through.


    At the moment, he moved Shen Tianjun out again.


    Sure enough, Yang Tianyi heard this, and her face turned pale. She exclaimed, "what do you mean? Are you Shen Tianjun''s man? nonsense! What kind of person is Shen Tianjun? Would he know such a small person as you? "


    When Zhang Jun saw that the other side was in the trap, he said coldly: "I have never seen Shen Tianjun, but when I fall asleep, I will enter a strange world. That place is just like a fairyland. It has beautiful mountains and waters, and there are immortal birds and animals. "


    "In that strange world, I will meet a person who calls himself Shen Tianjun. He taught me all kinds of martial arts and mental skills, and I am able to achieve what I am today because of him. " Zhang Jun made up a story.


    Yang Tianyi was shocked and murmured: "so, the place in his dream is Shen Tianjun''s spiritual field? What is this for? Do you want to turn you into a chess piece? No reason! If he wants to deal with the Lord, he can do it at any time. Isn''t he aiming for the holy religion? But for other purposes? "


    She stared at Zhang Jun, her face changing. After a long time, she asked, "when did you start to dream like that?"


    "When?" Zhang Jun thought with one face, "it''s been a long time. It started before I started my apprenticeship. From then on, I suddenly rose. You should know the Tianxing group I invested in, right? Ha ha, all those investments were directed by Shen Tianjun. "


    Yang Tianyi was shocked, but then she sneered: "even if Shen Tianjun affects you with the spiritual realm, it''s also the work of the game, and doesn''t take you seriously. People like him are the gods of the world. They say what they say and don''t need any tricks. So even if you regard you as a chess piece, it''s also the intermediary of the game. "


    Seeing each other''s fierce eyes, Zhang Jun turned his eyes and asked nervously, "what do you want?"


    "What? Kill you, of course Yang Tianyi said coldly, "your existence is a serious threat to the interests of the holy religion. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately. I''ll send you to the genetic laboratory of the Holy Church, and then dig out the secrets of your body, and then slowly torture you to death! "


    "Hehe, since Shen Tianjun gave you a dream, he must have changed your gene with his magic power? This is probably the source of your gifted powers. This is a great gift. Shen Tianjun''s accomplishments are unfathomable. The masters he transformed must be of great scientific research value. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly laughed: "if you don''t kill me immediately, you will regret it! Shen Tianjun will save me and wipe out the whole holy religion! I will be strong again, step into the magical state and kill the LORD with my own hands


    "He is really a arrogant and ignorant guy. If Shen Tianjun fights for a mortal, he will not be Shen Tianjun. What''s more, he himself has to abide by the agreement between the strong, so you still die of this heart. " Yang Tianyi cold road.


    Then, she ordered the four Pro guards: "he is so arrogant, but because he is a master of Xiangang, you give me the abolition of him!"One of them nodded, and he reached out and pointed at Zhang Jun''s elixir field. Suddenly, a strong force rushed in, destroying his elixir realm and disrupting the law of his Qi and blood. His Qi and blood were in disorder, and his life was destroyed before his life was added. His martial arts skills were useless.


    Zhang Jun''s face suddenly turned pale. He felt his whole body''s strength dissipated slowly, and he couldn''t even send out a trace of inner strength. He didn''t say a word. He just looked at everyone coldly, his eyes full of resentment.


    Yang Tianyi chuckled: "how do you feel now? Don''t you have any strength? Your elixir field has been abandoned. It''s almost like ordinary people now


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and said coldly, "as long as I don''t die, I will have a chance to destroy the holy religion! You wait, one day, I''ll make you my slave! "


    "What a cocky boy Yang Tianyi shook his head, "you are no longer qualified to talk to me. Please pull it down!"


    Not long after that, Gong benshou and others who had gone out before returned. They heard that Zhang Jun was arrested, and all five of them were very happy. Allan''s three people immediately interrogated Zhang Jun to find out the whereabouts of the Scripture.


    All of a sudden, they can''t wake up when they are in a coma. Although he has no cultivation now, he has not lost his spiritual realm. He can hypnotize himself at any time and let the other party ask nothing.


    The three killers were so angry that they wanted to kill Zhang Jun with one knife, but they could not because Zhang Jun was now a prisoner of the holy religion.


    Seeing that they could not help it, Yang Tianyi said, "I will help you to interrogate the Scriptures. When we get to the base, no matter how skillful he is, he will be honest. "


    "Thank you very much," they said


    "You''re welcome." The virgin said, "I also need the help of the three. Now that Zhang Jun is arrested, he has established a huge financial empire in the mainland, which is my next goal. "


    "No problem, we will do our best to help!" Third, humanity.


    Miyamoto Shou and Miyamoto Xiaoyuan also said: "the financial empire established by this man is really powerful. I hope we can help the holy daughter."


    "Well, let''s eat his property together. However, such matters involve national interests, and we must act carefully and try to do it slowly. Allan and the Miyamoto family have a place in the financial and political fields of the world. We hope that the two forces can cooperate with the action of the holy religion, and then everyone will have meat to eat. "


    Five people look at each other, all smile, way: "nature!"


    Zhang Jun was locked into a small dark room. After less than 10 minutes, he was pulled out and loaded into a car, which drove to the airport. Finally, he was carried onto the plane.


    More than half an hour later, a private plane took off, carrying Yang Tianyi and others to leave the country. Zhang Jun was also on the plane. He was like a dog in a square cage. The cage was so small that he could only squat.


    He closed his eyes and seemed very humiliated. In fact, he was looking at the whole body in secret. The physical condition is very spiritual. Those guards not only broke his elixir field, but also broke his meridians.


    Meridians are things that can only be developed by experts who hold pills. Instruments can''t find their existence. For practitioners, the function of meridians is to run vitality and regulate qi and blood, which is very important. If the meridians are cut off, the consequence is more serious than that of puncturing the elixir field, which means that there is no hope of recovery.


    "I''ll settle the account with you one by one." He said in secret, and then ran the Buddha Eye relic, and then a lot of Buddha light fell down and began to moisten his body. It can be seen that the six viscera are damaged quickly with the naked eye.


    As a result of the enhancement of genetic medicine, his own repair ability is not small, under the two effects, his injury has recovered in just three hours.


    However, due to the strong destruction of Dantian, he has fallen from the level of Dan realm and become an ordinary man. If you want to recover, you have to take Dan again. In history, the people who hold Dan twice are not without people, but they are extremely difficult, and there are only a few successful people.


    Fortunately, he has the conditions that others do not have, strong physique, and Buddha Eye relic. This makes him hold Dan twice, almost no difficulty, it takes a little time at most.


    Also because of this reason, when he was abolished, there was no despair in his heart, which was very insipid. His expressions at that time were all made up to let Yang Tianyi relax his vigilance.


    As he repaired the wound, he carefully felt the changes of Qi and blood in the Dantian. He thought to himself, "when I first held the pill, I was limited by my constitution and experience. It may not be a bad thing for me to stand after breaking this time. Maybe I can get a chance to become a product. But if I want Dan to become a product, I''m afraid my spiritual realm is not enough, and I have to continue to improve. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    After flying for more than six hours, the plane arrived at an island in the South Pacific Ocean. This island covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters. It is very secret. You can''t see it from the satellite. There is no location on the world map.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a layer of smoke over the island all year round. This layer of smoke is man-made, can prevent all instruments from reconnaissance, so it is difficult to detect the existence of the island from the satellite.


    An airport was built on the island, and after a circle, the plane landed smoothly. When the cabin opened, a pro bodyguard, carrying Zhang Jun, stepped out of the plane and went to a white building. Yang Tianyi didn''t follow her. Obviously, she was not ready to go in.


    Zhang Jun was surprised to find that the white building was made of metal. Under perspective, he found that the metal super alloy was extremely tough. The building is as high as 100 meters, very grand, like a metal peak, straight into the blue sky.


    The building covers an area of nearly 1000 mu. Such a large project can not be completed in a few months. It must have taken more than ten years, even decades of careful management, to have the scale of today.


    In front of the building, opposite is a landing gate, which is closed at the moment. The guard entered the password box next to the door. After checking the fingerprint and iris information, the door opened with a bang, and he immediately pulled Zhang Jun in.


    Enter the gate, is a long passage, every few steps, there is a suspended isolation door. It seems that in the event of an emergency, these isolation doors can land quickly to isolate dangerous targets.


    He was secretly surprised, what is the use of this building and how to defend it so tightly?


    After walking for a few minutes, two white men in isolation clothes and armed with guns came to the opposite side. They took a look at Pro Wei and Zhang Jun, and one of them said in English: "experimental object?"


    The holy master''s Guardian nodded: "the heavenly clothes Saint thinks that he is of great research value. You can analyze his genes." With that, he threw Zhang Jun to the ground.


    Now, Zhang Jun''s strength is only a little higher than ordinary people, and he has no resistance ability at all. He scolded secretly. Just as he was about to stand up from the ground, a man in isolation clothes hit him heavily in the back of his head with the butt of his gun.


    "Bang!"


    So he fell on the ground and pretended to be unconscious. The first change to unlock the gene lock, coupled with the fact that he has the supreme constitution, leads to the physical body is still very strong, and the opponent''s smashing it is almost like tickling.


    This kind of strong physique has nothing to do with the level of realm, and will always be maintained. In other words, even if Zhang Jun doesn''t practice later, it''s also an existence with super strong fighting ability. Ordinary masters can''t kill him at all.


    After the man was brought in, the Lord''s bodyguard left immediately. The two men in isolation clothes each set up an arm and dragged him to a door on the left. After identity authentication, after entering the door, the three people get on a small four-wheel transport vehicle and slide in the passage.


    The car ran quickly, entered the elevator and through several passages, and then drove into a heavily guarded laboratory a few minutes later.


    The lab is large, and a group of people with different skin colors are carefully observing a three-dimensional genetic model to talk about. The model was made with 3D printing technology, complex and sophisticated.


    "This is the complete genetic order of the gods, which can be called perfect. The most important thing is that this genetic order has no restriction of gene lock and can evolve infinitely. This is the power of the gods. " An old man in his 40s and 50s said that his expression was very excited, like enjoying a piece of art.


    "The gods have been sent to the S region, which are extremely dangerous creatures. They must be able to stimulate her gene evolution and constantly improve. However, I am worried that with the evolution of the gods, the control chip will gradually lose its function. " Someone said with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. That control chip is a biochip, which also has the ability of evolution. The stronger the gods are, the stronger their control power will be." There is humanity, "therefore, the gods will always be under our control, except for the removal of chips by human beings."


    At this time, Zhang Jun was brought in, and everyone''s attention turned to him. The white man in his forties and fifties asked curiously, "who is he?"


    The humanitarianism that Zhang Jun brought: "group leader, it''s the experimental object brought by the heavenly clothes saint. It''s said that this person''s gene is very special. The saint girl ordered us to study it carefully."


    "Oh? It''s from the goddess of heaven. " As soon as the group leader''s eyes brightened, "the genes of several experimental objects sent by the heavenly clothes Saint were excellent, and they were all used to perfect the gene sequence of gods. Hehe, it seems that this man will not let us down


    Then he turned around and ordered, "equip now. Today we''re going to analyze this person''s genes. Maybe we''ll find something new."


    The experiment took a long time to prepare, and Zhang was sent to an isolation room. The area of the isolation room is very small, and the walls are all made of alloy. Strong abnormal, and around the monitoring probe, 24 hours to monitor him.


    The staff pushed him roughly into the isolation room and said, "boy, you''d better be honest." Then slammed the alloy door.


    He sat down and looked at the whole white building. He found that the construction inside was very complicated, and there were tens of thousands of researchers living in it. What''s more, some strange looking creatures are kept in small isolation rooms one after another for research.By observing the people''s words and deeds, he soon understood that the building was dedicated to genetic research for living things. There are a variety of genetic models, and genetic potions that can evolve.


    Obviously, the base''s level in basic research represents the world''s super level, and no country or organization can surpass it.


    "It seems that this is one of the genetic experimental bases of the Holy Church, and I don''t know which base is more important than the one in the Antarctic." He immediately stopped thinking, because now in danger, we should improve our strength as soon as possible, or the next situation is worrying.


    After the body repair along the way, his injury has been completely recovered, and now he can practice it step by step. And because he is strong and horizontal, and has the ability to perspective, so this process will be very smooth..


    At the same time, it is a very rare opportunity to break and stand after this time. He will take advantage of this opportunity to complete and complete cultivation, and remove hidden dangers from previous cultivation, thus impacting a good Dan.


    At the beginning, his cultivation started with the heart method of the Qing emperor. Later, he successively practiced the 36 martial arts taught by huabuyi, including Chenglong step, taijimu boxing, Zhenwu boxing furnace, and later the 36 martial arts taught by huabuyi. He also practiced one by one.


    It has to be said that the cultivation of these skills has made him progress rapidly, but it also leaves behind the hidden danger of incurable, which leads to his complicated and impure Kung Fu. So he decided to practice the heart method of the blue emperor before holding Dan.


    After holding Dan, he also practiced the heart skill of the emperor Qingdi and the vigorous Qi of Taiqing. The reason why this choice is because these two skills are his foundation. Hua Buyi once said that the heart skill of the Qing emperor is the foundation of Shennong gate. If you want to rebuild the brilliance of the teacher school, you must cultivate this skill and practice it completely. He can''t give up.


    However, Taiqing vigorous Qi is called the first in the world. He will face all kinds of strong enemies in the future, and he can not let go of it.


    As for other skills, such as the true martial arts, subduing magic, reactive skills, Yiyang finger, etc., although they are all very magical and have infinite magic effects, he decides to stop practicing for a while. After he condenses the true power, he will practice these skills and will be more refined.


    He stood up from the ground and stood out a stake. This pile is neither mixed pile nor three-body type. It is naturally and very relaxed. This post is a standing method he realized after he practiced many skills, which is very suitable for the cultivation of the heart method of the Qing emperor.


    In the same year, the cultivation of the heart of the Qing emperor stood the mixed yuan pile. Although the agreement between the two was good, it was not a system after all. At this time, his own pile method can perfectly fit the heart of the Qing emperor.


    Inside the monitoring room, several white youths stared at the screen and found Zhang Jun standing on the pile, and he smiled: "what is this guy doing? Do you want to stand? "


    "It should be, but it is said that he is a waste man, standing on the stake is useless, and this life is over." Another man laughed, "he doesn''t want to accept reality, alas, poor guy."


    But Zhang Jun''s pile came out, the whole body of the force is a whole, then the ears move, heard the operation of blood gas, listen to blood this step quickly completed.


    A few minutes later, he felt full of explosive force, and suddenly reached for a wave, his arm whipped out like a whip, and made a blast, like a firecracker, and the air was blowing.


    This shows that he has entered Mingjin.


    Later, he ran the heart of the blue emperor, the inner strength of the drum, gradually full of the body. Half an hour later, the dark effort was achieved in one stroke.


    The next effort, which took more than an hour, stepped into the peak state of the energy. Because it was the second time, and only the heart method of the Qing emperor was refined, his kung fu was very pure without any impurities.


    At this time, he, the mind and the body, have reached a very perfect state. As long as he wants, he can hold Dan at any time, but he feels that the distance Dan is a product, there is still a lack of, the lack of heart.


    Dan becomes a product, not only to the blood pinch, internal strength control, more requirements from the heart. If the state of mind is not reached, Dan becomes a difficult product.


    "It''s a rare opportunity to recover to strength, at least a little defensive." He said in secret.


    Although he has not yet embraced Dan, his physical terror, under the internal shock, naturally formed a vigorous outside. In other words, his current strength is not inferior to the cloth Gang master. Of course, he is still difficult to reach the level of Xiangang level master.


    He slowly moves his life and adjusts his state to make his body more powerful. Not long ago, the door opened, and the two staff pulled him out again to take them to the laboratory.


    As soon as he came out, he hit one and knocked one person out, then grabbed the other man''s neck and said coldly, "take me out of this ghost place!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The man who was pinched felt that Zhang Jun''s hand was like a pair of tongs. In addition, his cold tone and the invisible mental pressure made him irresistible. He felt a great terror in his heart. He almost had to comply with Zhang Jun''s request.


    In fact, although Zhang Jun was punctured by the elixir field and fell into the Danjing realm, his mental strength was affected very little and almost no loss. For example, the Tianji Jue and Wuxiang Gong he practiced were basically spiritual achievements, which had nothing to do with the body and limited losses.


    With his present mental power, he can also activate the heart plate and control one''s spiritual will. Of course, he won''t use these powers until he holds Dan. Now, he can make the other party yield with pure mental pressure.


    This staff member is an ordinary scientific research personnel, has not cultivated the martial arts, the willpower also is not firm, under this kind of mental pressure, he quickly yielded, trembling: "don''t kill me, I will take you out, I will take you out!"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "don''t play tricks, or I''ll take off your head and cut off your arm, so I can leave as well."


    The staff member was terrified and needed iris and fingerprints when passing through the isolation door. It was possible for the other party to do so and escape with the help of his head and arms. Afraid, he even busy way: "I don''t play tricks, please don''t hurt me."


    In his fright, Zhang Jun''s English is more authentic than his English.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He quickly put on another staff member''s clothes and said, "don''t be nervous. What''s your name?"


    "Carl." He said, in a timid tone.


    "Well, Carl, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. You''re just a researcher. I always like scientists. My ideal when I was a child was to be a scientist when I grew up. " Zhang Jun said in a flat tone that he wanted to let the other party relax so as not to be seen through.


    This door just happens to be a dead corner for monitoring. Don''t worry about being seen. But he wants to make sure that after he leaves here, Carl can keep his face natural, otherwise he will show off. Once exposed, the countless isolation doors will fall, and then he can''t fly. What''s more, there are lethal weapons between each isolation door, such as machine gun eyes and flame throwers. Once blocked, he has no chance to escape.


    After talking with Zhang Jun, Carl''s tension really disappeared. He quietly watched Zhang Jun change into his companion''s clothes and put his clothes on his companion''s body.


    After changing clothes, Zhang Jun stretched out his hand to pinch the fainting staff member''s waist. The internal force stimulates the nerve, thus mobilizing the muscle movement. He immediately stands up, which scares Carl. He exclaimed, "Tianna, is this the legendary puppet art?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him unexpectedly and said, "yes, this is really called puppet art in the West."


    In the ancient West, there were various kinds of witchcraft, and puppet art was one of them. Puppetry is very difficult to learn. It involves the precise neural control of the human body. Practitioners should not only have certain accomplishments, but also understand the distribution and function of nerves.


    According to Zhang Jun''s understanding, to cultivate puppet skill, one must have a good understanding of the human body, and have more than the cultivation of strength. Only after long-term hard training can we succeed. Of course, Zhang Jun has the power of perspective and is also a master of medical ethics. He can easily control puppet art.


    As a matter of fact, puppet art is not only reflected in the west, but also in the Japanese tolerance world, the Nanyang witchcraft world, and even Taoism. For example, the ancient and mysterious Western Hunan corpse driving technique is also based on the principle of puppet art.


    The skillful puppet technique can not only control the living but also the dead.


    "It''s amazing!" Carl''s face was full of unbelievable expressions. "It''s incredible that you can control a person''s behavior just by external stimulation of nerves."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Carl, you see, now we can chat happily, which shows that we can be friends. We will leave immediately. You must not be nervous, otherwise I will be nervous. And if I get nervous, I''ll probably kill people. "


    Carl''s heart is cold, understand Zhang Jun is warning him, he lowered his head: "I am not nervous, not nervous at all, please rest assured."


    "Very good. I appreciate you more and more." Zhang Jun said with a smile. He put his right hand on the man''s waist and pressed it. Under the stimulation of his internal strength, he walked forward mechanically.


    Puppet art is really magical. This man is obviously in a coma, but his body can''t help walking forward, which makes Carl feel like a ghost. It''s very strange.


    In this way, Zhang Jun pretended to be the staff member and walked forward with his head down. Carl followed. When they entered the monitoring area, the people in the monitoring room found that "Zhang Jun" was lowering his head and looked "dejected". Some people said with a smile: "look at this boy''s appearance, you probably already know the tragic result in the future, ha ha."


    "No one who has been sent to the laboratory has yet come out alive." The other said with a smile, "this man must be a great man to let several team leaders participate in gene research at the same time. Unfortunately, he will soon become a ghost."


    Zhang Jun did not rush to walk, secretly through the internal structure of the whole building, familiar with everything in his heart. The location of the laboratory is very close to the exit, and he can leave the dangerous place only through two gates and one passageway.As long as he left the building, the island was so large that he could hide anywhere. After that, he can slowly improve to see if he can hold Dan, and then pass on to wait for an opportunity to leave here.


    Before arriving at the laboratory, none of the three was abnormal, and nothing could be seen in the monitoring room. In the process of walking, Zhang Jun whispered: "Carl, this island is the" s area ". What does this mean


    Carl did not dare not say, but also whispered: "in addition to the Antarctic general base, we have also established five gene evolution bases on the ocean islands, which are D, C, B, a and S regions."


    "All five regions are experimenting with gene evolution, and there are different levels of evolutionary life in different regions." Carr said, "among them, the mutant life in s area is the most powerful, there are a lot of SS level life, all very strong."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and thought of the gene potion before. He suddenly realized something and said, "evolution experiment? Have all the creatures in these areas used genetic medicine? "


    "That''s right." Carl was very surprised. He looked up at Zhang Jun, but he didn''t expect that he also knew these things. "All the creatures on the island have swallowed the gene potion and opened the gene lock. However, once the gene lock is opened, there will be unpredictable mutations, so most of the mutations are harmful. But there''s a small number of fern mutations that are beneficial and can make life stronger


    "Those powerful mutations are all artificially selected to continue their genes." Carl road.


    "After opening the gene lock, the gene becomes very unstable. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to control?" He asked, "if you take genetic medicine, the survival rate is not even one in ten thousand. Even if you don''t die, there will be all kinds of hidden dangers, and you can mutate to death at any time."


    "Yes, so the first 15 years of research ended in failure." Carl said, "until we found a magic mutant gene called infinite gene."


    "Infinite gene?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. "What is that?"


    "Sixty years ago, a strange meteorite landed in Utah, USA. It''s the size of a fist, and in addition to its hard shell, it''s a mixture of metal and organic material


    "Several people who collected meteorites one after another, all died inexplicably. Their dead faces were terrible. They all turned into mummies and then turned into dust, leaving nothing behind. What''s more strange is that the meteorite has gradually become bigger, from the size of a fist to the size of a watermelon


    Zhang Jun frowned. In order to find out about it, he deliberately stopped, drew a cigarette from his pocket, smoked, and asked in a low voice, "is this thing related to infinite genes?"


    "That''s right." Carl nodded. "Infinite gene, it''s from this weird meteorite."


    The staff in the monitoring room didn''t take it seriously when they saw them stop smoking. The life in the base is very boring. Almost all the people here smoke. Even they are smoking now. This is a habit.


    Karl also felt a cigarette and said, "until the media reported this meteorite, it attracted the attention of the base and tried to find a way to get the meteorite. After research, we were shocked to find that the meteorite was actually a kind of life


    "Life?" Zhang Junyi: alien life?


    "To be precise, it''s a very small part of the body of some kind of cosmic unknown life. It has no intelligence, but it maintains an instinct, the instinct of infinite evolution. " Carl''s face was a little pale. "This potential is very terrible. It can absorb the high-quality genes of any living body, so as to improve and perfect its own genes."


    Zhang Jun took a breath. If this kind of life appeared in the world, it would probably lead to the extinction of human beings!


    Carl said: "when we knew this, we were scared and nervous. But we did genetic analysis on it, and then through continuous research, we finally extracted the core gene of it, improved it and implanted it into some native organisms


    "With this gene, the speed of gene evolution of life has been increased hundreds of thousands of times, millions of times at a time!" Carl said excitedly, "on the one hand, we use a lot of gene potions for organisms. On the other hand, I will let organisms with infinite genes devour the lives of those gene mutations. In this way, it greatly shortens the evolutionary cycle, greatly promotes the survival of high-quality genes, making them stronger and stronger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "As you said, the gene potion opens the gene lock, which leads to very unstable variation and chaotic evolution direction. But with unlimited genes, none of this is a problem. Organisms with unlimited genes can continuously phagocytize mutant organisms to extract excellent genes formed by mutation, so as to strengthen themselves


    "In fact, in just a few years, several major gene evolutionary regions have already reached a considerable scale. I think in a few years, the most powerful life in the world will be born here. " Carl sighed.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. The holy religion is really bold and courageous. If we use genetic medicine for so many creatures, are we not afraid to create terrible lives? Not afraid of those terrible lives destroying the whole human race?


    "But the cost of building these bases is so huge that even the United States can''t afford it. Fortunately, the owners there are very rich and well funded."


    Zhang Jun understood in his heart that the influence of the holy religion is all over the world, it controls the God platform and the Federal Reserve, and certainly will not be short of money. He is a relatively rich existence, but compared with the holy religion, he is still a sorcerer, the two are not in the same equivalent.


    After talking about it, the two men went back on the road and soon arrived at the laboratory. They left the man posing as him on the collecting platform, with his face down, and then withdrew immediately.


    There are so many staff in the base that many people don''t know each other, so they are not afraid to be recognized. Everything goes smoothly.


    Leaving the laboratory, they immediately walked to the door, which did not attract the attention of the monitoring room staff. It wasn''t until the first door that someone in the control room said strangely, "are these two guys going out?"


    As he spoke, Carl had opened the second door. Just open the next door and he can leave the building.


    The gate finally opened, and Zhang Jun rushed out in a flash, and immediately began to gallop. Carl is stupefied on the spot, staring at Zhang Jun''s back in a daze. Can people run so fast?


    The people in the monitoring room finally realized that something was wrong and immediately pressed the alarm. All of a sudden, the whole base fell into a burst of harsh alarm sound, one after another isolation doors fell down, the weapon system activated, blocked the entire base.


    At the same time, the units investigated, and they quickly understood what had happened. It turned out that the experimental target actually knocked out the staff, and the fake staff escaped from the base. The incident alerted the leader of the experimental group, who was preparing to do the experiment. They immediately got together and observed Zhang Jun through the external monitoring device.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun ran at a very fast speed, running towards a piece of trees. Seeing that the direction of his running was actually there, one of the team leaders sneered: "the thing that doesn''t know how to live or die runs to the s area. He will certainly become the food for the strong and contribute his high-quality genes."


    "Maybe it will be eaten by the gods." Another group leader also sneered, "if you enter the s area, his excellent genes will be handed down. Most of the life in s area can absorb excellent genes through eating, which is a pioneering work to change the process of human civilization


    "Yes, it is because of this that we have cultivated so many powerful lives at the lowest cost! The excellent genes produced by innumerable mutations are constantly fused to produce so many powerful varieties, and finally gods are born! Ha ha, in the future, the whole world will be controlled by us! "


    "Look, he''s in!" Everyone''s heart leaps, looking forward to seeing Zhang Jun being devoured crazily.


    However, they were soon disappointed. Zhang Jun seemed to have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Although he gradually deepened, he could not meet powerful creatures, and he could always turn the corner.


    The faces of the group leaders are getting worse. What the hell is going on?


    "Damn it! Does he have the power of prophecy A group leader patted the table.


    Another group leader: "do you want to kill him with a weapon?"


    "No need." Other team leaders objected, "it''s not a bad thing that this person has this ability. We''ll take him as a member of S region and let him participate in the genetic evolution plan of the whole region."


    Everyone responded and laughed: "yes, no matter how powerful he is, he will eventually become the ration of the" God "! Then let him live a few more days. "


    Before Zhang Jun entered the forest, he had already scanned the whole area. This place was indeed very dangerous. There were all kinds of powerful mutant life everywhere. But in order to avoid being caught by the people on the base, he went into the forest.


    Although it is dangerous to enter the forest, it is far better than being arrested by those crazy scientists who have little chance to survive. Although the forest is terrible, he can seek good fortune and avoid misfortune through perspective ability, and live in safety until he leaves.


    This is a typical tropical rain forest. The forest is dark and covered with a layer of rotten leaves, several meters thick, which gives off a strong sour smell and makes people nauseous. The trees are very tall and block out the sun, while the lower layers are inhabited by shrubs, fungi, and insects.


    Less than 100 meters deep, he saw a very beautiful golden butterfly flying over, flapping its wings close to his face. Another person, may be curious to close observation, but he is a change of face. Because under the perspective, he was surprised to find that this butterfly actually has sharp teeth, and contains toxins!He was alert and ready to shoot the butterfly as soon as it approached. But at this time, under the tree under the butterfly, a cane suddenly "whew" to jump up, that sharp thorn threw into the air, once pierced the butterfly, and then shrank back like lightning.


    This is a light blue vine. There is a bowl sized mouthpiece in the middle of the vine. It has sharp teeth inside. I put the butterfly in and swallowed it.


    Zhang Jun was startled and began to sweat on his forehead, fusing plant gene with animal gene? What''s more, in the previous perspective, he completely ignored the threat of plants. If it wasn''t for the butterfly, he might have been eaten by this strange vine!


    Shocked, he suddenly became cautious, and once again carefully examined all suspicious creatures within a kilometer radius, so as not to be killed and become rations for other creatures.


    In this way, he went a few hundred meters, and met all kinds of strange creatures on the way. For example, frogs that can spray bone spurs have the same power as bullets; for example, bloodsucking leeches, which are shaped like jellyfish, can shoot out more than ten meters like lightning, sucking blood and releasing toxins, which are extremely dangerous.


    There are also some insects like dead leaves. They can surround the living creatures in a moment, devour flesh and blood, and eat a tiger and leopard in a minute, which is hard to resist.


    There are countless similar terrors, all of which have undergone infinite genetic variation. If he had not the power of perspective, he would have been swallowed if he could not live for a minute.


    Gradually close to the center of the forest, he continuously avoided a number of fierce and dangerous life. Suddenly, he saw a dozen spiders appear in all directions. This spider is very strange, the size of a millstone, black and shiny.


    They have well-developed mouthparts and sharp and hard barbs on their limbs and feet. What''s more, their heads are very similar to human faces, with fuzzy facial features. Is it the fusion of spider and human genes?


    This kind of spider walks like flying, and its jumping power is amazing. It can jump more than ten meters at a time. And it can also spit out a tough, corrosive web that can be used to catch prey.


    Zhang Jun saw with his own eyes that a humanoid spider quickly captured a wild wolf and devoured it after three times and five divisions.


    When he found such a terrible creature, he stopped immediately and didn''t want to meet the monster. But God didn''t want to, he was shocked to find that the more than a dozen human face spiders actually came towards his direction. What''s going on? Was it discovered?


    But then he denied the possibility that these monsters could not find him so far away! There must be some other reason, so he opened his eyes and searched around.


    Soon, he understood what was going on. Less than 100 meters away from him, a young girl stood under an old tree. When did she show up? Why didn''t you find her before?


    The girl has a beautiful appearance and white skin. She has no clothes on. She looks like a child with yellow skin and white skin. She looks about 15 or 16 years old. She is very beautiful.


    She stood there with a cold look on her face. At this time, more than a dozen human face spiders are rushing toward her, quickly approaching her.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. All he saw on the island were dangerous monsters. He was very close to such a beautiful girl who was also a human being. He had no time to think about why he had not found the girl just now, so he rushed over.


    Time is urgent, because the human face spider is too fast. As soon as the man arrived, he picked up the girl from his waist. Then he stretched his body and put his arms on the tree. Then he jumped up the tree and quickly climbed to the top.


    Holding the girl in his arms, he began to feel greasy and warm, which made his heart shake, thinking that the girl''s skin was so good.


    The girl let him hold her and looked at him with a kind of empty and numb expression. There was no human feeling in her eyes. Zhang Jun is not in the mood to observe the girl now. He runs his eyes and scans the situation below, because the human face spider is close.


    "Not good!" His face changed because the humanoid spiders had already started climbing trees. They move very fast, with barbed legs and legs. They can climb trees faster than him.


    He took a breath, reached out and folded a one meter long, arm thick twig, staring at the alert. Once the humanoid spider gets close, it kills the other.


    At the moment, the girl was staring at his neck. There was a glimmer of brilliance in her numb and empty eyes. It seemed that the beast saw the instinctive reaction of food.


    At this time, a human face spider suddenly jumped up, legs and feet hanging on the cross branch, and then spit out a spider web. The cobweb is two square meters in size, and it''s blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Zhang Jun was shocked. He blocked the girl behind him, and the withered branches in his hand shook, and the nine strengths of medical science reached the peak. Originally, this kind of cobweb was soft and tough, and hard to defend, but when he touched the dead branch in his hand, it directly exploded and cracked. The fine blue bead net falls down in succession, touching the leaves, and the leaves begin to show mottled scars.


    The human face spider seemed to be infuriated, whistling strangely from its mouthparts, as if to give orders to its companions. Suddenly, several directions of human face spiders approach at the same time, only listen to the "flutter" sound, they have spit out colorful spider silk, immediately there are five spider webs hit.


    These cobwebs are too difficult to deal with. Even if Zhang Jun moves fast, he can''t crush five cobwebs in one fell swoop. He can only crush four at most. At the critical moment, he did not hesitate, the first time to cover the girl''s two spider webs.


    There was not much time left for him to knock down these two webs. He only had time to rout the two webs on the front.


    However, he couldn''t avoid the spider web from the side. However, he could only turn his head and blow out a straight vigorous wind from his mouth, hoping to shake the web open.


    Unfortunately, the spider web is very thin and bears little force. When it is blown by the vigorous wind, it shrinks into a small cone and bumps into his face and hits it with a sound.


    There is poison on the spider''s silk. As soon as he touches it, his face is dark. His brow is raised by the strong pain. He reaches out and pulls the web open. It doesn''t matter. The fingers are also burned by poisonous spider silk, and there are many fine wounds. The pain is unbearable.


    "Damn it!"


    He shook off the cobweb and his whole arm was shaking.


    A puzzled expression appeared on the girl''s face. Zhang Juncai saw that in order to protect her, he was in danger. When the two sides of the cobwebs are attacking her, if the other side pushes her away, it will definitely break the siege of the human face spider, instead of being burned by the silk as it is now.


    Zhang Jun shivered a few times and felt that the toxin began to invade the blood vessels and infiltrate into the blood, gradually destroying his vitality. At this time, the Buddha''s relic was full of light and spread down. They come into contact with toxins, which are quickly dissipated into the invisible.


    The function of toxin is to destroy the vitality of human body, but the effect of Buddha''s light is opposite, restraining each other. Therefore, the toxin was quickly dissolved by the light of Buddha, and was dissolved in the invisible. Zhang Jun''s face quickly changed from dark to normal skin color, leaving a shocking bloody scar on his face.


    Zhang Jun and people rarely suffer losses, but this is surrounded by a group of spiders injured, angry in the heart. He put the girl on the tree, and all of a sudden, he threw his hand on the branch, and his body flashed. The dead branch in his hand quickly stabbed a human face spider.


    Vigorous strength is hidden on the dead branches, and the speed is extremely fast. The human face spider didn''t respond to it, so it was hit by the head. Under the vigorous vibration, its head "pounced" and exploded, and the slurry flew.


    At this moment, he flashed around and went to the other side. Several human face spiders are attacking from behind, ejecting several spider webs, which he easily avoids. At the same time, he held out a few fruits in his hand.


    This kind of fruit is purple and blue, the size of a potato, the shell is very hard, heavy like a stone. He raised one hand, the fruit "whew" to shoot out, the force is very big, just hit a human face spider head.


    Just listen to the "poop" sound, the fruit in the vigorous vibration, like a shell off the head of the human face spider, kill in one fell swoop.


    Zhang Jun picked a few more fruits and shot four human face spiders. At the same time, he was like a spirit ape. He stabbed the branches vertically and horizontally, and the withered branches became a lethal weapon in his hands, and one hit would kill him.


    In this way, he used various methods, more than ten minutes to kill all of these ten human face spiders. Spiders, after all, are spiders. Their wisdom is not as good as that of human beings. In addition, Zhang Jun has the perspective of Buddha''s eye, and they are quickly eliminated.


    Zhang Junchang was relieved to kill the last humanoid spider. The battle just now seemed easy. In fact, he tried his best and was extremely dangerous. He was rubbed by the cobweb several times. If his body was not able to resist the virus, he would have become a delicious meal for spiders.


    He came back to the girl covered with blood, looked at her and asked, "didn''t you scare you?"


    The girl was staring at him and did not speak. She was still naked and did not feel shy in the face of Zhang Jun''s gaze. It seemed that there was no sense of shame in her mind.


    Zhang Jun was not a disciple, so he took off his coat and put it on the girl from behind. He was taller than a girl, and his clothes looked big. After he was buttoned up, he was like a full skirt.


    The girl looked at her clothes and frowned slightly. She seemed not used to wearing clothes. But she didn''t refuse, but she didn''t thank.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "you have been thrown here. There must be special genes in your genes. Are you a power? However, I don''t think you are good at martial arts. Your qi and blood are not strong at all. "


    He had seen through the girl and felt that her constitution was very ordinary. Only one thing made him feel strange. When he looked through the Buddha''s eyes, he could only see a general picture, but could not look down on the girl''s body. Therefore, he judged that the girl might be a power, otherwise this phenomenon would not appear.The girl still did not speak. She looked at Zhang Jun''s left eye for a while, then turned her head, and her eyes became numb and empty, and she did not know what she was thinking.


    Zhang Jun sighed. He felt that the girl must have been stimulated and frightened by the cruel environment in S district. This has become this way.


    The scene of Zhang Jun attacking a killer spider is captured by food surveillance. The image information is displayed on the large screen in the base. Several team leaders are attracted to watch all this.


    "Why? This man seems to have a strong sixth sense. These poisonous spiders can''t kill him. " A group leader said in a strange way, "the heavenly clothes Saint clearly said that this man is a useless man. How can he still have such a strong fighting power? Is fighting his power? "


    Another group leader''s expression is strange: "the ability is just OK, but do you see, he is actually with the" God "


    The people nodded: "yes, the gods are very lonely. When they encounter creatures, they always kill them directly and then absorb useful genes. They will never stay with strangers. Is it because he is also a human being that the gods like him


    "Certainly not." Some people denied, "in the eyes of the gods, humans are no different from pigs and dogs. She only looked at the heavy genes. Maybe she''s taken this man as a prey


    "If it''s a prey, why don''t you do it?" Some people ask, "it doesn''t make sense."


    "The God''s wisdom is extremely high. She may have taken a fancy to this man''s genes. I speculate that the person''s genes may not be mature and the time is not yet ripe. " This is humane.


    People think that this kind of reasoning is very likely. Some people say, "if so, then this person''s gene is very important, it can actually attract the attention of the gods!"


    Where did Zhang Jun know that the girl in front of her was actually the terrible ultimate evolutionary life body, the God! After he attacked the killer face spider, many monsters appeared nearby. They were attracted by the flesh and blood smell of the human face poison spider, which was a delicious meal for them, so they quickly dragged the corpse away.


    When the monsters left, the tree calmed down, Zhang Jun touched his belly. Since he was captured by Yang Tianyi, he has not eaten for a long time. Now he is a little hungry. He looked at the girl and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    The girl didn''t answer. She looked at a big tree, as if staring at something behind it.


    Zhang Jun was used to it. He shrugged and went down the tree to get some food. Although the monster in s area is fierce, with his current strength, he can kill some prey to satisfy his hunger.


    Soon, his figure disappeared and began to track down the edible monster. Soon after he left, a White Ape sprang up from behind the big tree that the girl was staring at. It acts like electricity, acts like a white lightning, rolling up a strong wind, a look very dangerous.


    The White Ape is two meters and five meters tall. There is a vertical eye between the eyebrows. The dark blue light is emitted from the vertical eye, which can confuse people''s mind. It obviously took the girl as a prey, first made a strange scream, and then suddenly jumped into the air and jumped at the girl sitting on the branch.


    White Ape is the king of S district, its strength is amazing, it jumped more than 20 meters, and then ferociously killed the girl. In mid air, it waves ape claws, sharp claws are about to touch the girl''s crystal skin, the girl''s eyes suddenly flash a ray of light, she has a terrible breath outbreak.


    The White Ape seemed to see the most terrible creature in the world. It gave up the attack immediately and turned to escape. But somehow, it disobeyed the will, reached out on the branch and landed on the branch next to the girl.


    White Ape''s heart is full of fear, it is shivering all over, and then scream, suddenly raised its claws, in their own forehead hard a dig.


    "Go


    The claws are extremely sharp and can cut off the gold and jade. The hard forehead is split and the white brain kernel is exposed. And the action of the White Ape stopped abruptly, the expression on its face was also stiff, the brain was destroyed, and its life disappeared with the wind.


    The girl took a look, stretched out her Yingying jade hand, held a handful of brains in front of her chest and sucked. She ate very slowly, frowning from time to time, as if the taste of ape brain was not good.


    So she swung her hand, threw her brain into the tree, and hit the White Ape on the shoulder with a wave of her hand. A force beyond the common sense suddenly broke out. There was a sound of thunder in the air. The White Ape corpse flew out like a shell, high above the tree crown and smashed into the open space hundreds of meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The girl''s eyes turned to another direction, and the dim light flashed in her eyes. Ten kilometers away, one head is five meters long. The black leopard''s hair is standing upside down, which seems to sense the great danger.


    All of a sudden, the big black leopard''s eyes became dull. Its body fell on the ground and suddenly jumped up with a "whoosh". This jump was more than 30 meters away, and a big pit was trampled on the ground.


    It runs like electricity, and the mutants on the way dodge and dare not meet it. The Panther went directly to the tree where the girl was, looked up and looked up at the girl above.


    Then, like a white ape, it tore open its skull with one claw, revealing its brain.


    The girl fell down lightly. She was wearing Zhang Jun''s coat and felt as if she were immortal. She reached out and dug out a piece of brain and took a bite. She raised her eyebrows and seemed very satisfied.


    In this way, the ferocious Panther just watched her brain devour by a beautiful human girl. But before long, it fell to the ground, the brain was destroyed, life is difficult to last.


    In a short period of more than half an hour, the girl ate the brains of three murderous creatures in a row. They were all extremely fierce and evil creatures, and each one was more powerful than the White Ape.


    An hour later, Zhang Jun finally came back with a mutant wild boar that had been skinned, gutted and washed. Although the wild boar mutated, but the result of the mutation is that it not only has a smaller size, but also tastes more delicious, only as big as a rabbit.


    This mutation is undoubtedly a tragedy for the wild boar. It is destined to become the prey of fierce animals. It is at the low end of the food chain, and its life will be threatened all the time.


    Zhang Jun can not only see through, but also look down. He didn''t pay much attention to eating, but in the wild, he had to be careful, in case he ate poisonous and vicious meat, it would be bad. Even if he is not afraid, the girl may not be able to bear it.


    So he looked very carefully at the toxicity of each head of prey. In the end, he found that the meat of the wild boar was very nutritious, and the meat was delicious and tender.


    Carrying the boar on the branch, he stretched out his hand to pull off a thin piece of pork, and then put the meat in the middle of his palms, running outside vigorous, high-speed vibration.


    The principle of the microwave oven is to use microwave to vibrate and polarize the molecular electrons of the object, thus heating the object. Although Zhang Jun''s vigorous strength is not as magical as microwave, it can vibrate with high frequency, making the void generate electricity.


    Even if he bursts vigorous Qi in the water, it can form a shock wave at the bottom of the water and cause an explosion, which is extremely powerful.


    Under the high-speed vibration, the temperature rises rapidly, and the meat is cooked in less than a minute, and bursts of meat fragrance spread out. At this time, Zhang Jun took out several fruits, then crushed them, and spread the juice on the meat slices.


    These fruits are selected by him deliberately, which can replace the seasoning function of pepper, salt and soy sauce. Of course, the taste is not so good, but it is better than nothing.


    Make meat, he for the girl, smile way: "eat some, you are about hungry."


    The girl looked at the pork, ignored him, and turned her head.


    Zhang Jun was a little embarrassed. He took back the meat and ate it slowly. The taste was fair, at least he felt better than the mutton kebab on the ground stall, and it was also rich in nutrition.


    He ate more than ten tablets in a row. When he was full, he jumped down to get water. Hundreds of meters away from the tree, there is a pool, water is gushing from the ground. This place, originally lived a mutant fierce beast, is that white ape.


    However, the White Ape has been killed by the girl, Zhang Jun does not know this. He was full first, and then rolled the leaves into a bowl and held it back to the girl to drink.


    The girl was still indifferent and did not seem to be thirsty. Zhang Jun had no choice but to drink it himself. He felt more and more strange.


    Night came and it was dark. He sat around and began to cultivate his mind. The second change of his gene lock has already been opened, and his mind is in the process of ascension all the time, but it is a pity that he can not meet the requirement of ascending to the first level of elixir.


    Dan into a product, not only need to control Qi and blood, but also need a high level of mind to succeed. Since ancient times, there are very few people who can become a product of Dan, which is precisely because of this reason.


    It can be said that Dancheng Yipin has nothing to do with the day after tomorrow. It depends entirely on the innate qualification. Some people, born with a strong mind and a strong body, can be successfully Dan into a product.


    And others, no matter how hard they try, can''t reach Dan into a grade. It''s a natural achievement, not something you can make up for with hard work.


    At this time, he meditated on the Wei family''s map to strengthen his mind.


    The girl sat and watched him quietly. Although she has not been eating or drinking, but her spirit is very good. When she saw Zhang Jun practicing, her eyes showed the look of killing prey.


    However, in her mind immediately came to mind the situation that Zhang Jun blocked the cobweb for her. The killing opportunity in her heart gradually faded away, and her eyes became empty again, and she no longer paid attention to Zhang Jun.


    "Well? Is he practicing? " In the monitoring room, the person in charge of monitoring said in surprise, "and the gods have not eaten him up to now."


    "Ha ha, the gods are very fierce. How many kings in S district are not rivals, they are all her food. It seems that this man is not simple. It shows that his genes are good enough to make the gods so patient. ""Yes, this man is like a fruit. It''s not mature yet. When it''s ripe, it will be eaten by the gods."


    Zhang Jun is immersed in practice at the moment. He feels his spirit is in the void, and there is a tall and lofty mountain opposite him. This mountain is an object that he came up with with the help of alchemy, which can be used to refine and strengthen the mind.


    Of course, the effect of such practice is far less than the direct use of pictures. It''s a pity that he didn''t take the map with him. He can only do it now.


    At this time, the mountain suddenly split from the mountain, and a little white light rose from the mountain. It was as small as sesame seed, but it was brilliant, which made people feel palpable.


    He was surprised. What''s going on? How can the mountain break?


    Then the mountain disappeared, and there was only such a light in the void. Zhang Junzong felt that there was boundless power in this light, which could create the world. Gradually, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. He felt that in front of the light, he was so small, just like an ant facing the vast universe.


    However, he still insisted that although he did not know what the light was, he could quickly strengthen his mind and improve himself with the help of light.


    Finally, after a few minutes, he could not hold on and had to withdraw from the state of cultivation. He felt very tired. When he opened his eyes, the girl was still sitting there, closing her eyes and resting, as if asleep.


    It''s not light yet. It seems that the training time is not long. He immediately turned his eyes to observe the situation nearby and see if there was any prey approaching. He was surprised by this change, because he found that the search scope of eye recognition expanded from one kilometer to three kilometers!


    After that, his scope was shortened to two kilometers. But now, suddenly from one kilometer to three kilometers, which shows that his spiritual strength has improved.


    He was suspicious and thought of what happened when he was refining. In the void, the mountain of Zhongshan splits, and a little magic light rises from it. He could not bear the boundless momentum of the light. Was it the reason for the appearance of the light?


    But in any case, his strength has improved and his mental strength has grown rapidly, which is not a bad thing. At present, we are in s zone and in crisis step by step. The faster the strength is, the better and stronger the better.


    Day after day, five days in a flash. In this way, he and the girl took the tree as their home. When they were hungry, they went out to hunt, and when they were thirsty, they went out to drink from the pool. But what made him feel strange was that the girl had never left, had eaten the creatures he had hunted, and had not drunk a sip of water.


    At first, he was worried that the girl would not be able to hold on, but gradually found that the girl was no different at all, more energetic than he was. He can only attribute it to the other person''s powers.


    In these days, the girl never talks. Most of the time, she just looks at the distance silently, as if thinking about something. Occasionally, when listening to Zhang Jun talking to her, she would look at him coldly.


    In the meantime, Zhang Jun tried to restore her mind with heart plate technique, but failed. The heart plate had no effect on the girl. Instead, she exhausted her spirit and nearly collapsed. After that, she did not dare to try again.


    However, he would take out an hour or two every day to talk to the girl. After all, he had only one companion in this ghost place. Maybe speaking can open a girl''s heart and make her a normal person.


    For five days, he practiced his mind every day, and every time he practiced, the light would appear, giving him infinite pressure. Under this terrible pressure, the second change of his gene lock finally showed its power. Under the heavy pressure, his mental power went thousands of miles.


    On the sixth day, he felt full of energy, and the impulse to hold Dan immediately was suppressed by him. Because he felt that the time was not ripe.


    In the evening, he continued to practice. Soon after the light appeared, he suddenly exploded with a bang. The void turns into a piece of chaotic light gas, which produces various mysterious changes and dazzles people.


    These changes shocked Zhang Jun''s mind, as if he had seen the initial changes in the universe. When chaos was still unfolding, space-time in the universe came to an extreme. The pole, the light, finally exploded.


    The light and gas are dense and expanding towards the void, revealing a kind of grand atmosphere and a kind of chaotic nature.


    Zhang Jun felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his "A-fu" spurted out a mouthful of blood, and all of them woke up. At this time, he had a splitting headache, and he had no strength at all. The chaotic figure made him unbearable.


    "What the hell is going on?" He was shocked that if the figure changed again, he might become a lunatic.


    After that, he tried to recover his spirit. But strangely, this time he could not see the chaotic aura, but the mountain peak.


    At this moment, facing the mountain peak, he has no pressure at all. Instead, he shouts at the void, and the mountain bursts into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The smashing of the mountain peak represents his achievements in refining spirit, and his spiritual realm is beyond the spiritual level represented by the mountain image. Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. Now his mental strength is strong enough, and there is a magnificent momentum, which is many times stronger than before.


    When he was about to release his vision, he felt that his mind was empty. All the plants, trees, sand and dust within a radius of five kilometers were all in sight, such as palm view patterns.


    When he just owned the Buddha Eye relic, the perspective range is only a few meters. That''s because the amount of information received by perspective is very large, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Only those who are strong in spirit can bear more information.


    As soon as he has achieved success in refining God, his spiritual strength is incomparable, and naturally he can see through a wider range. In fact, the scope of the Buddha''s eye is very wide. According to the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha can observe the whole world and the three realms of beings.


    For a long time, the limited scope of his perspective is limited by the spiritual force. After all, the scope of perspective is too large and the amount of information received is too large for ordinary people to bear.


    Now Zhang Jun, because of his mental strength, his brain is like a computer with super high computing speed, which can effectively receive and process a small amount of information.


    However, although his spiritual strength is strong, his spiritual level is still not enough. As for Dan Cheng Yipin, he learned a lot of secrets from Wei Boyang''s cultivation notes. It was because of this understanding that he was cautious.


    According to Wei Boyang''s records, all the people who become the first grade of Dan are the talents of the heaven. After holding Dan, they can directly possess the spirit of yuanjiao level and the flesh body of Xiangang series. Moreover, there is an essential difference between Dan Cheng Yi Pin and Dan Cheng Er pin, that is, "immortal bone".


    What is the immortal bone? It is the title that only those who possess the ability of startling the sky can have. People with immortal bones are born with abnormal phenomena. For example, When Sakyamuni was born, there were golden lotus in the earth and fragrant flowers in the sky.


    Of course, the above is just a legend, not to be believed. However, although the legend has exaggerated elements, it is not groundless. Wei Boyang once said that people with immortal bones are indeed born extraordinary, and the moment of birth shows extraordinary.


    For example, some immortal bone generation can release a strong mental pressure, so that all the people in the delivery room kneel down in awe.


    In fact, Zhang Jun also has extraordinary physique. When Hua Buyi discovered Zhang Jun, he was called "immortal pulse", which is rare in ancient and modern times. The people in different immortal veins represent different things. For example, Zhang Jun, his immortal pulse is actually the ability of Buddha''s eye relic. In some people, the immortal pulse may be the ability in other fields, such as tian''ertong, his Xintong, etc.


    The immortal bone is more extraordinary than the immortal vein. In scientific terms, people with immortal bone have super excellent genes. They can grow and become powerful and rise in a short time.


    Compared with Dan Cheng Yi Pin, Dan Cheng Er pin can also change gene slightly. However, Dancheng Yipin can be changed on a large scale, so that a person can adjust genes and quickly adapt to the environment.


    After Zhang Jun''s gene lock was opened, the first and second changes have been activated, which is not inferior to Xiangu. After all, the essence of the two is the same, immortal bone is also a genetic level qualification. At the end of the day, it''s all about the bone.


    The immortal pulse and the ability not inferior to the immortal bone make his root bone unparalleled in the world. At present, everything is ready, but the east wind, that is, his spiritual level is still lacking. Just wait for his soul and body match, immediately can hold Dan, impact Dan into a product, the success rate is very large.


    "It''s a pity that those elixirs can''t be taken with me. Otherwise, if I take one now, I will be able to impact the elixir into a product." Zhang Jun felt very sorry. I''m afraid he can''t hold Dan again in a short time.


    However, he is now in a bad situation, and his strength is greatly reduced, and he is trapped in such a place where the opportunity is killed step by step, and he may die at any time. What''s more, the group of people in the base haven''t made a move, and I don''t know what kind of consideration they have. In any case, he must find a way to escape as soon as possible.


    In this way, three days passed. At noon that day, Zhang Jun, as usual, handed a piece of meat with seasoning to the girl, who thought she would still refuse. But unexpectedly, the girl slowly turned around, reached out to take the meat, and then took a bite and tasted it.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "how is it? Is it delicious?" After these days, his cooking skills have greatly improved, can get more fruit to make seasoning. Therefore, he is very confident about the taste of the meat slices.


    The girl''s eyes are usually empty and numb, but today it is a little different. She looks at Zhang Jun and says faintly, "it''s OK."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. The girl finally opened her mouth! He couldn''t help laughing and said, "my name is Zhang Jun, I''ve been with you for such a long time, but I don''t know your name."


    "No name." The girl said faintly that she was a little strange in her pronunciation. It took Zhang Jun a lot of effort to hear it clearly. It seems that she is not familiar with Chinese, like a beginner.


    However, with their conversation, Zhang Jun found that the girl''s pronunciation became more and more standard, and in the end, even his accent was similar to him. He was shocked by his strong learning ability.


    Thinking is running, he is quiet and seems to be thinking about something. A moment later, he looked at the girl with a kind of examining eyes, and said faintly: "I have heard from people in the base that there is a God with a very strong gene in the S region, which should be the most powerful one among all the mutant creatures, the emperor of the S region."The girl did not speak and continued to nibble at the meat. She seemed to have expected that Zhang Jun would ask.


    Zhang Jun carefully observed her expression and continued: "during this period, I found many strange things. For example, near the big tree where we live, within a radius of several hundred meters, the bodies of many powerful creatures often appear. All of them are eaten by human brains, and it seems that they have no ability to fight back when they die. "


    "The mutants are so powerful that each can easily kill me. So I''m very curious, what kind of existence is it, is it a God? "


    "Later, I also found that the time when the body appeared was often the time when I went out hunting." Zhang Jun said, "to be clear, the time when those powerful creatures die is the time you left alone."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "obviously, you killed them, because you are the God. That''s why you didn''t eat meat or drink water before, because you''ve already eaten it


    "I can''t tell you''re a God. But with you these days, my cultivation has made great progress. No one can help me except you. With your help, my mental strength has reached its peak, which was almost impossible before. " Zhang Jun said, "maybe only the gods can do this."


    You don''t mind if you say it clearly She was very polite.


    Zhang junyileng, as expected, is now learning to use, a few days to learn Chinese talent. He thought about it, but the other side is the "God" of S district, with extraordinary strength and wisdom, this small matter of course can not help her.


    "Never mind. I can teach you." He regained consciousness and said with a smile that there was no sense of tension in the face of the strong. Having been with the girl for such a long time, he had already known her quite well, and she had no intention of killing him.


    "In fact, your meat is delicious." The girl looked at Zhang Jun and said, "I wanted to eat you."


    Zhang Jun''s face suddenly blackened down and corrected for her: "it''s not delicious meat. You should say that my genes are excellent. I''m not a mutant boar."


    She nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s genetic excellence. By absorbing good genes, I can quickly improve my ability, which is my lifelong goal


    Zhang Jun was shocked. It seems that there are "infinite genes" in the "gods". Then, by constantly swallowing the high-quality genes of mutant organisms, he became stronger and stronger, and finally grew to the present level.


    "That''s not your goal." Zhang Jun looked at her, "it''s the target of those people in the base. They control you with a magic thing. That''s in your brain, and it''s partly replacing your subconscious mind


    For the first time, a surprised expression appeared on the girl''s face: "is there something in my head? What''s that? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "It should be a high-tech biochip, very advanced. And it''s growing with your brain, and of course you won''t find it Zhang Jun has seen Xiaoqiang''s magic and can naturally accept this kind of thing.


    The young girl is a strong person with unparalleled wisdom and independent behavior. After learning this fact, her eyes immediately flash a killing opportunity and say: "who controls me, I will kill them!"


    "No way." Zhang Jun shook his head. "We have been closely monitored by them. Once you have any change, they can start the biochip to forcibly control you. In that case, you can''t compete with them. "


    "I will never be controlled." The girl decided that there was no reason for this idea. It''s a way of thinking that grows in her bones. She''s born with the subconscious in the chip.


    Zhang Jun laughed and was very satisfied with the girl''s performance and said, "I am a doctor, so I can find the chip in your brain. My medical skills are the best in the world. As long as I can get out, I can help you take out the biochip and let you be free. "


    A surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes: "since you already know my identity, why don''t you leave, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    When he hit a beautiful girl and said "cannibalism" in her mouth, it looked very strange. Zhang Jun could not help sighing. He reached out to touch the girl''s head and said in a warm voice, "although you are the strongest, you are still a teenager."


    His tone is very warm, like his brother to his sister, full of love. In fact, in Zhang Jun''s eyes, there is no difference between strong and weak. A girl is a girl, a teenage girl.


    In the depths of the maiden, something soft seemed to be touched. She tried to think about why she felt this way, but she couldn''t find the answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "so you should know the truth and know what human society looks like. Although human society is not perfect, it is not the s-zone. There, you can eat sweet snacks and wear beautiful clothes. At this age, you should read and read with children at school and live happily. "


    The girl is born with a keen sixth sense. She can feel that Zhang Jun is very concerned about her, which is a kind of sincere kindness. It is because of his kindness that she did not kill him, because this kind of caring makes her very comfortable and does not want to lose it in her heart.


    "What is human society like?" She asked softly, holding up her chin. She was a pure and clean girl.


    Next, Zhang Jun tells her what human society looks like, and what family, school and shopping mall look like. And how people get along with each other in society and how the government works.


    After listening to these, the girl''s eyes showed the color of yearning. No matter how powerful, she is always just a teenager, yearning for freedom, love, and also need beautiful clothes, delicious snacks.


    "I''m going to get out of here." The girl made a decision and said seriously, "I want to go to human society."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "but this island is located in the vast sea. Even if we leave the island, we can''t cross the sea. The only way is to grab an airplane. I have observed that every few days, there will be planes landing, and we have a lot of opportunities. "


    "Why don''t you just go into the base and kill everyone?" Asked the girl. In her opinion, killing people is as easy as eating. It''s no big deal.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this base is very strong. I can''t get in alone. And you are limited to chip control, even worse. So our only way out is to grab the plane. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength now, because there must be Xiangang level masters around the plane, and even experts who can gather real strength. "


    "I can help you improve." The girl suddenly said, "I can feel that your combat effectiveness is about to break through. At a certain level, I can let you break through this barrier."


    Zhang Jun eyebrows a pick: "just like before to help me practice? How did you do it? "


    "It''s simple." The girl closed her eyes, and a wisp of consciousness came to Zhang Jun''s consciousness sea, which was incomparable.


    He felt a loud bang in his mind, and the chaotic light gas appeared again. He was living in a boundless place, and he could hardly breathe.


    This situation only lasted for a moment, he regained his clarity and said in surprise: "you can force my mind to be influenced by your consciousness! This kind of state is absolutely far above the realm of consciousness and emptiness. What kind of state is it


    Obviously, the girl can''t answer this question because she has not received systematic training, everything is natural instinct.


    He thought for a moment and said, "it''s a pity that this method can only enhance my spiritual strength, not my spiritual realm. The promotion of spiritual realm needs self realization, and you can''t help me. "


    The girl is obviously not specially trained, she is just born strong, all means are derived from instinct. That''s why Zhang Jun couldn''t see anything unusual when she looked at her.


    Strictly speaking, a girl is not a practitioner, but this does not prevent her from being strong.


    "Mind?" The girl fell into meditation, and then asked Zhang Jun to explain to her what is soul.


    This is a seemingly simple thing, but it is not easy to explain. Zhang Jun explains it from different angles and in different ways. I hope she can understand it.


    The girl''s wisdom was extraordinary and soon understood. But after understanding what is "mind state", she suddenly said: "mind state is mind control."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. Although this statement is straightforward, it can be thought of carefully, but it is to the point. No matter what kind of mental state, I think or feel empty, is a kind of precise control of thinking.


    For example, in Buddhism, there is a kind of "non thinking, non thinking" mental state, which is actually a state of thinking if there is no existence. In the final analysis, this is also the control of thinking.


    Girl: "is that right?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, you are very powerful. You can see through the essence at a glance."


    "Yes, I can help you." The girl said, then stretched out the slender jade finger, a little on Zhang Jun''s forehead.


    Zhang Jun was caught off guard. In an instant, he felt that there was an invisible bridge between him and the girl, which connected the spiritual world of the two, making his mind run uncontrollably, and soon entered a wonderful state. This kind of state, is he has never experienced, mysterious and mysterious.


    "She can do it!" Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. He felt that his mind was in an extremely mysterious state, which was beyond the level of consciousness.


    "Help me practice!" He said in a deep voice, without hesitation to mobilize Qi and blood, and began to impact the realm of Dan Cheng Yipin.


    The girl let Zhang Jun''s state of mind, instantly promoted to an incredible state, he immediately had the conditions of Dan Cheng Yipin. He seized the opportunity and was about to break through.


    "BoomIn his feeling, it seems that the universe has shrunk to a pole, his Qi and blood are highly condensed together, and his spirit is also highly concentrated. This moment is very short, but there has been a very wonderful change.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the first change and the second change of gene lock broke out at the same time, and the ultimate sublimation was achieved, and the physical and mental quality were improved.


    "Click!"


    He seemed to hear a layer of screen broken, and every moment, he was getting stronger. At this time, holding Dan''s moment, his gene lock was completely opened. The genetic lock that he opened is essentially the same as infinite gene, except that the two evolutionary pathways are different.


    Zhang Jun''s evolution can be carried out independently. As long as he is given time, he can become stronger and stronger. However, infinite genes need to absorb high-quality genes to produce evolution. For example, the speed of infinite evolution is obviously faster than Zhang Jun''s gene lock. In the long run, infinite evolution will inevitably encounter bottlenecks, which cannot last as long as the evolution of gene lock opening.


    At this moment, he finally realized the power of Dan Cheng Yipin, and a kind of invincible mentality sprouted in his heart. He believes that even in the face of the Lord, he can be calm, because his future achievements will not be inferior to the Lord!


    Since ancient times, there are too few people who can become Buddhists and become ancestors. They can create the foundation of immortality, surpass all living beings, and are proud of all living beings.


    Three minutes later, the girl opened her fingers and Zhang Jun opened her eyes. All of a sudden, he felt that the wonderful state of mind disappeared, and his mental state returned to its original state. After all, he held Dan with the help of a girl, which was a kind of trick.


    However, fortunately, Dan into a product has been a matter of course, even if his mind back will not affect. As long as he can improve his mind at the level of Yuanjue in the future, he can make up for this deficiency.


    He had no sadness or joy on his face, and did not feel lost. He said faintly, "I have finally become a product of Dan!"


    The girl said, "well, you''ve become strong. I feel that you have unlimited potential."


    Zhang Jun said: "next, I want to restore my lost accomplishments. It may take a few days. You can protect my Dharma and don''t let anyone disturb me. But before that, I have one thing to do. "


    With that, his body soared to a tree and crushed the monitoring probe buried inside the branch. In this way, he kept going back and forth, and soon destroyed the monitoring probe several kilometers around.


    He found the surveillance probes early in the morning, but didn''t move them. Now the time is right for him to clear the electronic eyes first.


    In the monitoring room of the base, Zhang Jun''s screen suddenly turned into a snowflake and nothing could be seen. The person in charge of monitoring was surprised and contacted the superior immediately.


    Soon, several team leaders arrived.


    "No! The surveillance probe was destroyed. It must be the man who did it. No wonder he has been out these days. He is looking for the probe position. What a cunning guy A group leader was angry and hit the table with a hard blow.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t make big waves in s zone. Don''t forget, there is a God beside him. If necessary, we can activate the chip and let the God kill him. " Another group leader said coldly.


    In the end, they had a consultation. Finally, we decided to send the master to go deep into the s area and re install the probe. It''s necessary to monitor everything in this area.


    However, due to the extremely dangerous area s, they will prepare for a period of time, at least two weeks, before they can make a mistake.


    On the other side, Zhang Jun immediately returned to the tree after cleaning up the monitoring probe and sat down to meditate. And the girl is on the side to protect the Dharma for him. With her in, there is no fierce beast in s area who dares to approach, and those who approach will surely die.


    Now the base people don''t know what''s going on here. He needs to seize the time to upgrade the strength to the strongest before the monitoring is restored.


    Because he had been practicing at the level of Xiangang before, the first half of his practice was just a walk through the field, and he entered the realm with great speed. It took him only an hour to complete the triple small state of internal vision, and quickly entered the next step of Waigang cultivation.


    Because this practice was different from before, he only practiced Qingdi''s mental method and Taiqing Gang Qi, so his skill was very pure. He alternately practiced Qingdi''s mental method and taiqinggang Qi.


    When practicing external vigorous, first gather green wood true Gang, then dragon tiger true gang. He practiced this step for three days. Qingmu Zhengang is not as fierce as Longhu Zhengang, because it is the art of saving people.


    On the contrary, Longhu Zhengang is the art of killing people. One is for death and the other is for living. The two complement each other and complement each other.


    After the cultivation of green wood Gang Qi, Zhang Jun practiced the nine strength of medical Tao and Da Luo Shen needle on this basis. These two unique medical skills take green wood Gang Qi as the gene. At this moment, he really felt the mystery of the two stunts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Everything is important in the fine professional, so is the martial arts. At the moment, Zhang Jun rebuilt Qingdi''s mental skill, and gathered Qingmu Zhengang together. He immediately knew the mystery and potential of this skill. With the help of Qingmu Zhengang, he displayed nine strength of medical ethics, and immediately had extraordinary effect, far exceeding his previous level.


    In the same way, at the moment, he used the needle and found many mysteries that he did not know before.


    "It seems that Qingdi''s mental method is not simple!" He thought to himself.


    After Qingmu Zhengang was completed, he turned to practice Longhu Zhengang. The temperament of this vigorous Qi is completely different. He is the main killer. Because he has practiced before, he will soon start this time and reach the goal of Waigang perfection.


    The next step is inner vigorous. In the cultivation of neigang, he still practiced green wood spirit Gang first, and then dragon and tiger spirit gang. It took him only ten minutes to finish the test.


    The so-called Waigang is actually the cultivation of spiritual strength. After the girl''s help, his mental strength is unprecedented, this level is easy to pass.


    The next step is Xiangang. The cultivation of Xiangang is relatively difficult. Xiangang is different from Waigang. It is the product of the fusion of spirit and strength. Once condensed, it cannot be separated.


    In other words, after condensing one kind of Xiangang, he can''t condense the second kind of Xiangang. The cultivation process is irreversible.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun''s practice suddenly stopped, the girl asked, "why stop?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "I have encountered difficulties in my cultivation." So he told the truth.


    The girl asked strangely, "what''s the skill? The so-called skills are nothing more than the use of power. The purpose of cultivating skills is to be powerful. Why should you be bound by it? "


    Zhang Junyi is stunned. Don''t you want to use Kung Fu? How to practice? But then, his heart vibrated, as if he had been struck by others, and suddenly he came to his senses. Yes, isn''t it also a shortcut summarized by predecessors through practice experience?


    He smiles and nods: "I see. Thank you."


    Thinking a little, he began to practice Xiangang. At this time, there was no green wood vigorous Qi, nor too clear vigorous Qi. It was just the fusion of strength and spirit. What he cultivated was the origin, not Taiqing Gang Qi or Qingmu Xiangang.


    In other words, what he practices now is Qingmu Xiangang and taiqinggang Qi, both of which are contained in his body now. If Qingmu Xiangang and Longhu Xiangang are both fish, what he is practicing now is the method of fish culture.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s transformation, the girl nodded and said, "good, now you finally understand the root."


    This kind of Xiangang, condensed by strength and spirit, is very primitive and simple. It has no great power, but can be transformed into any kind of Xiangang at any time. Of course, only Dan Cheng Yipin can have such a qualification. He can see through the vanity and grasp the essence.


    He now doubts, the world into a product of Dan people, will be like him, produce this kind of change?


    Xiangang one heavy, Xiangang two, his cultivation constantly improved, in a short period of six days, has reached the nine levels of Xiangang. It was a state he had never reached before, and he felt that he had entered an unprecedented field and his heart was full of joy.


    Xiangang jiuzhong, his spirit and body have reached the acme. If you want to continue to break through, you must work hard on your mind. This breakthrough is no longer something that others can help. It depends entirely on ourselves, and even girls can''t help him.


    However, he stopped practicing. The strength of Xiangang Jiuchong was enough for him to capture the plane. His current combat power is almost the same as that of a triple or quadruple master.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said to the girl, "there should be a plane arriving today. We are ready."


    The girl said, "how can I help you?"


    "You don''t have to show up." You don''t have to control the chip


    What a clever girl she was, she suddenly understood what Zhang Jun meant: "do you want me to lose consciousness?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said, "as long as you are in a coma, the chip can''t control you. When I leave the island, I''ll find a way to get your biochip out and wake you up. "


    The girl was silent for a moment and said, "yes, I trust you. But how can you make me comatose? "


    "It''s easy." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "although you are powerful, you are still a human body. I have many ways to seal your qi and blood. Of course, all this needs your cooperation."


    "No problem." The girl did not doubt Zhang Jun at all, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Therefore, with the active cooperation of the girl, he cut off the pulse and cut off the acupoints to make her faint, and her body was in the state of suspended death. The next step is waiting, waiting for the arrival of the plane.


    As Zhang Jun inferred, a plane arrived at the island at noon. As soon as the plane landed, he picked up the girl and ran to the airport.


    The distance to the airport was less than three kilometers, and he arrived soon. However, there is a high-voltage power grid between the forest and the airport, which is more than 10 meters high, blocking the way.


    When he was close to the power grid, he suddenly jumped into the air, leaped over the power grid and rushed to the plane.


    The monitoring room immediately discovered the situation and immediately pressed the alarm.The talent on the plane just got off the plane, a total of five people. Two of the five are masters and the other three are ordinary researchers. Two masters, one is Xiangang six, the other is Xiangang triple.


    "Boom


    When Zhang Jun arrived, the Xiangang in vitro turned into taiqinggang Qi, the main killer. Before people arrived, the rolling vigorous wind blew to the ground, directly blowing three researchers to the ground and fainted.


    The remaining two masters were shocked. They reacted quickly and roared at the same time, killing Zhang Jun from left to right.


    Zhang Jun holds the girl in one hand and bombards the dragon and tiger seals in the other.


    Xiangang jiuzhong shows that his control of Xiangang has reached the level of perfection. He can condense Xiangang into various shapes, which is extraordinary and refined. This record of dragon and tiger seal down, that Xiangang actually rushed out of the body several meters, in mid air condensed into a big seal.


    The seal is square and square, with a width of three meters. Its appearance is cyan. It is simple and grand. It is powerful. It is suppressed like a miracle.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the two Xiangang masters contacted with gang Yin, they felt sharp pain in their arms, fracture and flesh crack, and they flew out directly. Zhang Jun ran to his feet and stepped on their chest and head respectively.


    "Click!"


    "Go


    One head was crushed, the other chest collapsed, and all died at that time.


    Kill two, stun three, he immediately took the girl rushed to the plane. The pilot was about to take a rest at the moment when he suddenly felt the airflow surging behind him. Then a cold voice sounded: "take off immediately!"


    The pilot was not a man of practice. He was easily controlled by Zhang Jun and started the plane according to his command.


    When the master of the base rushed out, the plane had gone into the sky. The people were shocked because they saw that the man carried the "God" into the plane. If you let the gods leave the s zone, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Come on! Activate the chip A group leader roared, trying to make the gods stop Zhang Jun''s action.


    Someone took out a password box, quickly opened it, and then pressed a red button. However, the button flickered quickly, and the staff carrying the password box looked ugly: "activation failed!"


    "What?" The group leader was shocked, "inform the top immediately and stop them!"


    "Yes


    The flight of Zhang Jun and the young girl shocked the high-level of the holy cult, and all the air forces that could be activated nearby, including even the air forces of many countries, were mobilized.


    Through the satellite positioning on the plane, Zhang Juncai knew that his position was in the South Pacific Ocean. He made a careful note of the coordinates of the islands in area s to facilitate future counterattack.


    After flying for more than half an hour, the plane arrived in Sumatra, Indonesia. He let the plane lower, then put on his parachute and jumped down with the girl in his arms. The parachute opened and the two landed in a wasteland.


    He chose to parachute here because he was afraid that the saints would catch up. However, the holy religion controls the weapon group, while the Ordnance Group controls the "Heavenly Sword", an organization with thousands of airplanes, which he has to defend against.


    As he expected, several military planes intercepted the plane more than ten minutes later. However, the pilot has been hypnotized by Zhang Jun, and he just flies forward.


    A military aircraft forcibly intercepted it. Because the distance was too close, two planes collided and the wings were broken. The plane Zhang Jun had been on plummeted into the sea in black smoke, causing confusion in the pursuit.


    On the other hand, after Zhang Jun landed, he immediately scanned the neighborhood. He was lucky. Three kilometers away, a tractor was driving towards this side, and the people in the car were carrying mobile phones.


    A few minutes later, the tractor arrived. He was too lazy to bother, he hypnotized the driver, and then used his mobile phone to dial the number.


    At the moment, it has been about half a month since he was tied away by Yang Tianyi. In the past half month, there was a great shock in China because of his disappearance. Many people did not hesitate to use all kinds of means and forces to find his whereabouts.


    After Zhang Jun left that night, she did not go back. Shen Rong was the first to be surprised. She knew Zhang Jun''s personality and must have avenged her. Worried, she called Zhang Jun, but no one answered.


    After dawn, Zhang is still not home, she realized the bad, so use the relationship to find. Until it was dark, Zhang Jun had no news. She could not help but worry and resolutely reported the matter to the senior management.


    Zhang Jun is the super agent of the state. His disappearance is of great importance. The high-level officials immediately launched an investigation. But at this time, Zhang Jun had already been sent to the S district island, which naturally could not be searched in China.


    But even so, the powerful intelligence agencies found clues, and decided that the matter must have something to do with the holy religion. Zhang Jun''s life and death is related to the core interests of the country, and the high-level people are angry, so the forces of those parties have been in bad luck.


    Several super masters of unknown levels arrived in Japan secretly and bloodwashed the Miyamoto family in Japan. The ancestor of Gongben''s family went out in person. As a result, an expert cut off his arm and nearly fell. In this battle, one third of Miyamoto''s masters were killed and directly knocked out.


    Under the strong threat, the Miyamoto family had to bow down, tell the whereabouts of Zhang Jun, and promised to hand over the participants such as Miyamoto.This incident shocked the whole world. Several Japanese consortia reacted quickly. After learning the news, they collectively pressed the government to save face and retaliate against the great powers. Unfortunately, not long after, the leaders of several consortia died in their homes for no reason, and the Revenge of Hedu did not come to an end.


    Far away in the Middle East, "Alan" also had no peace. A mysterious bomber flew to the eagle''s nest and dropped a heavy bomb. All of a sudden, the vulture nest blazed in the sky, countless people died, and the buildings above were completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, the core members of the nest lived underground and survived, but it still shocked them. Later, the talent of the vulture nest learned that this was the Revenge of the great power behind Zhang Jun.


    The biggest action is aimed at the Wei family. Although the masters of the Wei family failed, they still had deep roots. They had a wide range of contacts in the political, military and business circles.


    Almost overnight, the Wei family had accidents. All officials are investigated; businessmen are pursued in the name of economic crimes. As for the people in the Wulin, they are constantly seeking revenge, and their lives and injuries are almost exhausted.


    For a while, the whole country and even Asia were undercurrent, and the killing opportunities were everywhere. The intelligence agencies of all countries were nervous, and they didn''t understand what was happening. Should this country have a big move?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Zhang Jun''s disappearance not only makes the state machine run at a high speed and releases terrible energy, but also shakes the underground world in Asia. Yuwen Jinghua, Wenzhou and others have launched an investigation, looking for all valuable clues.


    In addition, the whole Wulin world has also exploded. You know, Zhang Jun is the leader of the Wulin in Central Plains and Xijiang. Even for the whole Wulin, he is the invisible leader of the generation.


    Martial arts heroes from all over the country sent out to inquire about him through various channels. In addition, even Kyoto Buddha began to use his network to investigate all information about Zhang Jun.


    Even Xiaoqiang also went out, he forced into the global server, looking for Zhang Jun''s trend. He collected and analyzed countless videos and audio from all over the world, looking for information flow about Zhang Jun.


    The seriousness of the situation has been vaguely felt by ordinary people, but they don''t know why, so they should be suspicious.


    Shen Rong''s office, she sat there dispirited, eyes staring at a direction. Zhang Jun has been missing for half a month, and she has a sense of despair in her heart. It can be concluded that he was captured by the saints and his fate can be imagined.


    "Holy religion! I''ll even you out In her heart, there was no more hatred than today. Her parents'' hatred, together with Zhang Jun''s capture, almost broke her down.


    "Dipterin..."


    When the phone rang, she quickly looked back and found that it was a strange number. She immediately connected, and a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes, because only a few people knew about the call, such as Zhang Jun, could it be him?


    "Who are you?"


    The deputy director of the CIA, a woman of great power, had a tremor in her voice.


    "It''s me." Zhang Jun''s tone was calm and deep, "I am in Indonesia now, and I need to take over."


    Shen Rong''s face suddenly glowed, just like a flower in the dark. Suddenly, the sun was shining brightly. In a moment, she had vitality and beauty. She quickly said, "are you safe?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. But this experience is really dangerous, almost can''t come back. " He laughed. "Fortunately, it''s a blessing in disguise and a breakthrough in practice."


    "Well, I''ve located your phone number. I''ll send someone to you right away. Indonesia has our people. " Shen Rong quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately connected the Indonesian staff to meet Zhang Jun.


    After informing Shen Rong, Zhang Jun holds the girl and sits on a dry grass waiting. The mobile phone is on, so you can be located by your own people, so that you can quickly find him.


    He looked back, and the girl was still asleep.


    "After I go back, I need to take out the biochip in her body first. I have to ask Master for help in this matter." He murmured.


    Zhang Jun''s escape with "gods" has shocked the whole upper class of the holy religion. At the moment, in an ancient castle in Europe, a young man severely dropped his glass on the ground. In front of him, several subordinates knelt down.


    Among them, Wang Yu is handsome and handsome. He is Yang Tianxuan, the son of the saints.


    He was in a retreat when the three subordinates suddenly appeared and told him bad news. Zhang Jun, who had just been arrested, fled, and even the gods left.


    "Do you know the consequences of this?" he said coldly


    The three subordinates were responsible for the incident, two men and one woman, all middle-aged people. They shivered and kowtowed: "please give us a chance, we will find the God and kill Zhang Jun!"


    "It''s useless! You are all poor. If you are caught, why don''t you kill them immediately? It''s really unforgivable for you to let him take away the gods


    The middle-aged woman was a white woman with a red birthmark the size of a palm on her left breast. She said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, please be kind. Our killing team has been successfully formed. All of them are made up of monsters with strong genes. They can certainly kill Zhang Jun. Moreover, as long as we find Zhang Jun, we can find the whereabouts of the "God."


    "Why not activate the gods?" Yang Tianxuan asked.


    "The deity has been in a state of lethargy and failed to activate. This shows that the other party can''t take the God." She was very confident.


    "Good. I''ll give you a month. In a month, I want to see Zhang Jun''s head and see the God!" "The gods are the key step in the plan of my holy religion. There must be no loss," he said


    "Yes Can not die, three people are grateful, hastily respond to life.


    On the other side, Zhang Jun waited for less than an hour. A civilian helicopter flew over the sky and landed on the grass beside the road. Two people in civilian clothes, a man and a woman, came down from above. They are both in their twenties, and they should be from mainland China.


    "Hello, chief. I''m Hou Weidong and she''s Ma Xiaoran. We''ve been ordered to come here to meet you." The man said, very polite. Because the call came directly from the CIA''s deputy bureau, we can see how important this person is in front of us.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He picked up the girl and got on the helicopter.


    When Hou Weidong flew the plane, Ma Xiaoran was waiting for orders from behind. She asked with concern: "chief, she is in a coma. Do you need care? I know a little bit about medicine. ""No, she just fell asleep. I''ll talk about it when I go back home." Then he asked, "when can I leave?"


    "We will send the chief officer to the shore now, where there is a seaplane waiting. It will send the chief executive to Thailand and then fly from Thailand to Kyoto. " Ma Xiaoran replied.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good, hard you."


    "It''s right to work for the chief." Ma Xiaoran smiles.


    She smiles very beautiful, Zhang Jun can''t help but take a look, suddenly found that her Qi and blood are different. Another closer look, can not help but slightly frown: "you are pregnant, why do you want to come to the front line, do not you know?"


    Ma Xiaoran was startled, and then his face turned pale. He said in a trembling voice, "chief, I I... "


    Hou Weidong, who drove the plane, was shivering all over his body and said in a trembling voice, "chief, can you keep secret for us?"


    "Why?" Zhang Jun is very strange.


    "We are in secret love. If this matter is known by the above, we will all be punished and our future will be ruined." Hou Weidong is nervous about the tunnel. In their line of work, there is great risk and strict discipline.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it''s easy. I''ll tell your boss to transfer you back to work. Well, you can tell me whatever you want. As long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you. "


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaoran said: "chief, we have no requirements, but I am pregnant with a child. It is not convenient to work in the front line. I want to find a more stable job."


    "Well, then go to the secretary department." Zhang Jun said, "pregnant with a child, really should not be in the front line."


    The couple were very happy and kept saying thanks. Zhang Jun smiles. He thinks of his daughter and Lin Xian who is pregnant. When has he become sentimental?


    When Zhang Jun arrived in Kyoto, it was more than six hours later. As soon as he got off the plane, he saw many people waiting for him, including Lin Xian, Shen Rong, Ge Xiaoxian, Hua Buyi, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang.


    Lin Xian was the first to dive into his arms and cried, "how did you come back?"


    No one can understand her mood. She is pregnant with Zhang Jun''s child and is a mother. But the child''s father suddenly disappeared, whereabouts unknown, life or death unknown, her heart can imagine the panic and despair,.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "I''m back. It''s all over. You can rest assured that such a thing will not happen again. "


    It took a long time for Lin Xian to calm down. She realized that there were other people around her, which separated her from Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Junyi hugged everyone, and Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes turned red. She whispered, "just come back."


    Shen Rong hit him heavily in the chest and said, "you bastard! Why do you act alone! Why don''t you tell me in advance


    Zhang Jun was beaten very painful, the girl hit heavily, he bared his teeth and said: "I dare not next time, I must report to the leader in advance."


    "Fuck you!" Shen Rong gave him another punch, which made him scream.


    He met with everyone one by one, and finally he took the girl off the plane. Seeing him bring back such a beautiful girl, the expressions on the faces of several girls are very wonderful.


    Xie Tianwang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "third brother, who is she?"


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s a long story. Go back and talk about it."


    People are full of doubts, but it seems that the girl should not be taken after by Zhang Jun, but several women are relieved, and they return to their residence in Beijing together.


    Lu Hongmei and Zhang Guozhong didn''t know about Zhang Jun''s disappearance. Shen Rong was afraid that the two elders were worried. They kept it from them, saying only that Zhang Jun was out on business. Zhang Jun usually used to go out for a long time, but they didn''t doubt anything.


    At this time, seeing his son coming back with so many people, the old couple were so happy that they went to set up a meal. There are several high-level chefs in Zhangjia, and the food will be ready soon. All of you will have a meal together.


    Some things are not suitable for parents to know, so they eat almost enough. Zhang Jun says that he wants to massage their muscles and bones. The two elders happily accepted that when the Buddha''s light bathed their bodies, they soon fell asleep. Zhang Jun immediately took them back to their bedroom and let them sleep peacefully.


    After he came back, he began to tell people about his trip. Hearing the thrill, people''s faces changed color. And when they know the existence of the s area, people are more dignified.


    Shen Rong resented: "how dare the saints do this? Are they afraid that they can''t control it?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said, "once those creatures with infinite genes escape from the desert island, the whole human race will face a threat. The end of the world in science fiction movies is likely to come. "


    Hua Bu Yi said: "that girl also has infinite genes. If you bring her out, you won''t be afraid of an accident?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "It will be all right." Zhang Jun said, "she is human, and she is still a teenager."


    Hua Buyi: "as you said, if you take out the biochip, you and I must work together."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I think so too. As long as we take off the chip, she can become one of us."


    People''s hearts are happy, this god girl''s strength is unfathomable, if can be with them, that''s the best.


    Shen Rong asked curiously, "how strong is she? Since they are called "gods", are they supernatural? "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "it''s hard to say how strong it is, but it''s definitely far beyond the realm of Jue Kong. However, her strength is not easy to be measured by the realm of practitioners. "


    People look at each other, beyond the realm of Jue Kong? Isn''t that true half step magic? Or psychic state?


    Hua Bu Yi pondered: "when she wakes up, you can teach him the way to practice and see what step she can take."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "this is a good idea."


    The power of a girl is born, and she does not rely on cultivation. If she can practice, what will happen? Just think about it, people are excited.


    After dinner, the party came to the best hospital in Kyoto. Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi changed into isolation clothes and entered the operating room. Although they were masters of traditional Chinese medicine, their Western medicine level was also superb.


    When he was young, Hua Buyi even went to the United States to get a doctor of medicine. His medical talent shocked his tutor and painstakingly kept him. As for Zhang Jun, he has also practiced in the hospital, and because of his ability to see through the Buddha''s eyes, his mastery of Western medicine is still above the Chinese cloth clothes.


    These two of the world''s best medical masters and apprentices are now helping girls get rid of biochips.


    The operation is very complicated. The first step is craniotomy. This step was completed by Zhang Jun. How to avoid the main blood vessels and nerves, cause the least damage, and cut the gap between the bones, which is not what ordinary doctors can do, but his strong point.


    During the craniotomy, he used a super steel scalpel instead of a saw or something like that. For him, the control of the scalpel is more precise, and he has the ability.


    The scalpel goes into the skin and cuts out a piece the size of the palm. After that, he put a few points on his scalp to stop bleeding, so that there was very little blood flowing out.


    At this time, he took a look at Hua Bu Yi. The latter nodded and said, "your nine strengths are above me. Come on."


    Zhang Jun immediately hugged the girl''s head with ten fingers. The fingers trembled slightly. Nine different forces acted on each other to make the skull jump up with a sound, revealing the brain below.


    After a simple hemostasis, he told Hua Buyi about the inside: "that biochip is the size of peanuts. It grows with brain tissue. If you want to cut it off, you have to cut it from four directions at the same time. Only by cutting off four nerve connections at the same time is it safe to prevent it from being activated


    "Otherwise?" Asked Hua Bu Yi.


    "If it wasn''t cut off at the same time, it would cause a nerve pulse that would cause her to wake up in an instant and then be controlled by the chip and kill us all." Zhang Jun said lightly, "this is about the problem that those researchers design to avoid her being taken out of the biochip by others."


    Hua Buyi nodded and took out a set of flat needles from his arms. This kind of flat needle can be used for subtle surgery. Only highly skilled Chinese medicine dare to use it, because its operation is extremely fine.


    Hua Bu Yi can''t see through, but he has more experience than Zhang Jun. With the help of Zhang Jun, he quickly located the target. Two people''s four hands, holding a flat needle, and then stabbed into the brain tissue.


    "It''s this position. The angle is slightly to the left..." Zhang Jun conducted huabuyi while performing fluoroscopy, so that his scalpel could penetrate into the interior of the biochip without damaging the brain, and detect the neural connections of the biochip.


    "OK, it''s in place. We''re breaking four nerve connections with one percent of the breaking force." Zhang Jun said calmly. One percent of the breaking force is a measure of their strength. Only their masters and apprentices understand how strong it is.


    Hua Buyi: "I''m ready."


    "Well, take my command, one, two, three, break!"


    "Hum!"


    The four flat needles quivered at the same time, as if something had broken.


    "Withdraw the needle!"


    Both of them took the needle back at the same time, and both breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Master, that thing has been cut off. I''m going to shatter it now." He said.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Hua Bu Yi.


    "No problem." He was very confident, "it''s just a piece of meat. It can be broken."


    With that, he still put his hands around the girl''s head, and then launched the nine forces of medical ethics. The penetration of nine forces is very weak when transmitted through the brain and will not affect the girl.


    But when these forces converge on the biochip, they produce a terrible tearing force.


    "Poof!"


    Biochips explode, like a bunch of rotten meat. Then, these creatures are absorbed by the girl''s brain at the speed visible to the naked eye, and become the nutrition for her body.Zhang Jun was speechless, and the girl''s constitution was terrible.


    The next thing is much easier, put on the skull, and then use the Buddha light to help it heal.


    The operation lasted six hours, and six hours later, the girl was fully recovered, as if she had never used her mobile phone. Finally, Zhang Jun stabbed 36 gold needles on her body.


    The girl sighed softly and opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Jun and asked, "is it over?"


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "yes, the biochip has been removed, you are free now."


    The girl sat up, looked around and asked, "is this human society? Who is he? "


    Zhang Jun quickly introduced: "this is my master. He and I removed the chip for you."


    "Oh." The girl looked at her body again. She changed into a beautiful dress with strange clothes inside, which was the underwear she had never seen before.


    Zhang Jun knew what she was thinking and said, "these are prepared by my friend for you. Do they fit?"


    The girl said, "I''m not used to wearing clothes."


    Zhang Jun:


    Zhang Jun took her out of the operating room, and all the people outside immediately focused their eyes on her, as if she were a monster.


    The girl looked at the crowd and frowned slightly: "they are very nervous."


    "Because of your strength." Zhang Jun said, "your power can easily hurt them."


    The girl said, "they are your friends. I will not hurt them."


    Everyone was obviously relieved. No one knows how strong she is. If it''s going to be bad for them, everyone''s going to die.


    "What to do next?" The girl was a little confused and left the s area. She was very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you are a girl. You should do what girls do."


    Ge Xiaoxian came over and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Ge Xiaoxian. In the next few days, I''ll help you get familiar with human society and urban life."


    The girl said, "Hello, I don''t have a name."


    When they were stunned, they didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Jun coughed: "if you don''t mind, I''ll give you a name?"


    "Good." The girl agreed without hesitation.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "anyway, it''s all names. It doesn''t matter what. Just call XiaoLongNu."


    Everyone rolled their eyes.


    Shen Rong said: "you are too irresponsible, which has such a name." She was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s better to call Hua Mulan better than the third brother." Xie Tianwang''s words caused more intense white eyes.


    "Just call it little dragon girl." The maiden way, does not seem to mind what the name is.


    The crowd was speechless.


    In the next few days, Ge Xiaoxian became XiaoLongNu''s nanny. He took her to the shopping mall and the park, taught her how to make up and dress, and even more taught him about human relations accidents.


    However, XiaoLongNu is even colder than XiaoLongNu in the novel. Although she understands all this, she obviously can''t integrate into this society. More often than not, she is just a bystander, no sorrow, no joy, no desire and no desire.


    When Xiao Longnu was studying, Zhang Jun was trying to break through. The last incident was very exciting to him. He lost Jingzhou carelessly and almost lost his life.


    And in the final analysis, it''s all his strength. The Four Saints'' personal guards were too strong to fight him back.


    At present, he is Xiangang nine heavy, the strength is really strong, but not strong enough, he must condense the true strength, that can be called a strong one. If you want to condense the true force, you must first reach the level of Yuanjue.


    So these days, he sat down with Xie Tianwang, Bai Yujing and others, trying to understand how to realize enlightenment. At the same time, he also asked Shen Rong to lead a meeting with several Yuanjue masters who worked for the country to discuss how to achieve Yuanjue.


    In the days before and after, he had met nine masters of Yuanjue, but each of them had a different way to enter Yuanjue. Some people achieve it through meditation, some people enter it suddenly, and others go through hardships and take more than ten years to complete.


    After asking so many questions, in the end, he became confused. What is Yuanjue? What is Jue me? What is he? What is Jue Kong?


    Always can''t find the answer, he is very distressed, is Yuanjue really so difficult to break through?


    Since he couldn''t figure out what to do, he simply relaxed and took Lin Xian for a ride in a very sporty sports car. Sports car is a sports car produced by Tianxing automobile, with a price of 6.68 million.


    This sports car looks very dazzling, it can be compared with any other sports car in the world, excellent performance. Therefore, along the way, let many people look back and cast envious eyes one after another.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Xian asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jun said: "the baby is going to be born. Go to Tianxing jewelry store. Do you remember those rare jadeite Jadeites collected at the beginning


    As soon as Lin Xian''s eyes brightened, she was very fond of those jadeite jade purchased from Myanmar, which has always been regarded as a treasure of the town and not sold to the public. The baby will be born in a few months, so it''s time to prepare some trinkets for it. Jadeite trinkets are undoubtedly suitable."Good." She said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was a strange look on the car''s face when passing the block.


    Lin Xian asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun looks to the left,. Lin Xian followed his eyes and saw a fortune teller sitting there. He was wearing a shabby old Taoist robe. Beside him was a greasy black dog with a fierce expression. He kept wagging his tail.


    "Fortune telling, fortune telling, no money is allowed..." The old swindler tried his best to yell, showing a mouthful of rhubarb teeth from time to time, without the appearance of immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Lin Xian also recognized each other and said in surprise, "isn''t that an old liar?"


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "it''s crazy Taoist master. Let''s go and say hello."


    They got out of the car and walked side by side. The big black dog''s nose is very smart. I can see Zhang Jun from a long distance. He screams with joy, and runs over with his legs.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhang Jun felt the shadow flash in front of his eyes, and the big black dog happily raised his front leg and lay on his shoulder. The wet dog''s tongue was licking.


    Several years later, the dead dog was even stronger and stronger, just like a calf, extremely fierce and fierce. What made him more surprised was that the Qi and blood in the big black dog had reached the level of strength.


    What''s the concept of a powerful dog? Kung Fu Dog?


    Zhang Jun rubbed his dog''s head vigorously, then pointed to a roadside stall and said, "go ahead and eat whatever you like. It''s my treat."


    That stall is specialized in selling roasted camel meat, which is full of fragrance and prosperous business. The boss of the stall is actually a small leader of the rich and noble gang. Because he was in Kyoto, he met Zhang Jun.


    He had already seen Zhang Jun, the bearded horse''s face flushed with excitement. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun pointed to this side, and then a huge black dog rushed over. He couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    However, his head was still good, and he immediately understood Zhang Jun''s intention. He quickly and politely invited the big black dog in, and bowed down and said, "dog, please!"


    The big black dog had the meaning of being a fox and a tiger. Holding his head high, he stepped into the shed step by step. This scene attracted the attention of people in the shop and cast curious eyes one after another.


    The bearded boss quickly opened the menu and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat, Mr. dog?"


    Even he thought it was ridiculous to do so, but Zhang Jun was a god like existence in his heart. Don''t talk about a dog. Even if he lets an ant come, he has to say "ant Lord" respectfully and hand over the menu.


    To his surprise, the big black dog put his front legs on the table, stood upright, and then used a big, strong dog''s paw to scratch several dishes.


    Although the beard was shocked, he read: "roast Camel leg, roast camel heart, roast kidney, roast tongue, roast camel whip..."


    The big black dog ordered more than a dozen without stopping. At last, it seemed that it should have enough to eat. So he scratched the menu with his paws, then jumped onto the chair and squatted down there, just like a human being.


    "I''ll take the exam! The dog is a fine one A middle-aged uncle was surprised and said, "we all know how to order. Look at that sitting posture. It''s just like a dog?"


    "It''s trained, it''s just conditioning." A college student said with self righteousness.


    When the big black dog was ready to eat hard, Zhang Jun came to the crazy Taoist. He coughed heavily and said, "master, long time no see!"


    The mad Taoist turned his head and looked at him. He seemed very surprised and said with a smile: "ouch, it''s your boy. What, do you want fortune telling? "


    Zhang Jun tensed up his face and said, "master, I really have something to ask for."


    On the other hand, he secretly perspective the mad Taoist to see what level of cultivation he is. But this time, he was still disappointed. The crazy Taoist was an ordinary person and could not see anything unusual.


    He suddenly thought of Xiao Longnu. She was like a crazy Taoist. She looked very ordinary, but in fact, her fighting power was terrible. Can we say that crazy Taoist is also a top expert? But on second thought, he thought it was unlikely.


    Familiar with the money, I''m really familiar with it


    Zhang Jun was speechless. The old liar was greedy for money. He reluctantly took out a few hundred dollar bills and put them on the table and said, "is that enough?"


    Crazy Taoist eyes a bright, grinning, showing a full mouth of big yellow teeth smile: "boy, you are very sensible." Then he put the money into his pocket.


    Zhang Jun pointed to the barbecue shop and said, "master, why don''t we go there and talk while eating?"


    Seeing that the old guy didn''t say a word, he quickly added, "it''s my treat."


    The mad Taoist just forced his way: "well, since you are so sincere, I''ll go and eat some."


    Zhang Jun thought of his appearance of eating roast chicken at the beginning. He couldn''t help but skim his mouth. His heart said that you can eat more than a little. Don''t swallow other people''s dishes.


    Entering the barbecue shop, the boss was so excited that he shivered. However, he knew the rules, so he trotted to Zhang Jun and said, "Sir, what do you want to eat?"


    Zhang Jun took a glance and found that the big black dog was waiting for the food. He said with a smile, "it''s on this table. You can order whatever you like."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it right away." The boss hurried to the kitchen, ready to do it himself.


    The diners are even more strange. How can anyone want to have a table with a dog? Zhang Jun looks extraordinary, Lin Xian is more noble and elegant, but not like an abnormal person.


    When big black dog saw Zhang Jun coming, he happily wanted to come and lick his face. However, Lin Xian knocked him back with his chopsticks and said angrily, "big black, be honest!"Big black then sat back, motionless, staring at the table, attentively waiting for the barbecue. For it, Lin Xian used to be the best for it, but once it made a mistake, the hostess was also the most severe. She once refused to let it gnaw bones for three days, so she never dared to make a mistake.


    The boss''s quick action, soon, the hot and fragrant sauce meat, stuffy fish, duck''s head, chicken feet and so on were served one after another, together with a pot of old wine, the aroma of which was so delicious that people were salivating.


    A few of the guests next to see that there are still a few good dishes, can not help but stir their fingers, someone cried: "boss, give me a few such dishes, money is not a problem."


    The boss is wiping sweat, smell speech head also does not return a way: "excuse me, these dishes do not take out."


    That guest is a food, immediately anxious, way: "by what, they several not eat?"


    The boss turned around and said coldly, "they are my guests!"


    He was one of the small leaders of the rich and noble gang in Kyoto. He had thousands of brothers under his hand. He was very powerful. He turned around with a murderous feeling. The guest didn''t dare to say anything and murmured in a low voice: "if you don''t sell, you can''t sell it. I''m not rare."


    Crazy Taoist has a big appetite. He grabs chicken feet with his left hand and duck head with his right hand. He has a good time eating. The big black dishes over there are also coming. The barbecue is all the same. It shakes off its cheek and eats it fiercely. The sound is seeping.


    Lin Xian shook her head and went to cut up the meat with a knife and fed it. She also kept Teaching: "look at you, eat or not. The hungry ghost was born again."


    Big black looked up at her gratefully, and then continued to settle the barbecue.


    When Zhang Jun saw that the mad Taoist had enjoyed himself, he said with a smile: "master, my accomplishments have been stagnant recently, especially my spiritual cultivation. I don''t know how to break through. Please give me your advice."


    While eating, the mad Taoist asked vaguely, "well, how do you want to break through?"


    Zhang junyileng, he really did not think about it. He has consulted many Yuanjue masters, but everyone''s way of breakthrough is different. Some rely on pills, some rely on Douding, and others have epiphany, in a variety of ways.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know. Maybe when it''s time to make a breakthrough, it will."


    "Now that you know it, ask me a fart." The mad Taoist ate a glass of wine, looked intoxicated, and continued, "do what you should do. The mood is right, and the time is right."


    Do the right thing? Zhang Jun looks puzzled. What should he do?


    The mad Taoist looked at him like an idiot and said, "you don''t know what to do, do you?"


    Zhang Jun was lost in thought. He began to think about what he had done after he got the Buddha''s eye relic. He began to learn from his teacher, set up a heavenly group, and fight against the saints and compete for supremacy in the underground world.


    Although he has done many things, it seems that everything is not his original intention, and many things are involuntarily. Because the cult killed Tai Shifu, he wanted to fight against the cult, and a series of things happened, such as increasing wealth, enhancing strength, establishing communication network, etc.


    Before that, he was just a loser who was lovelorn for more than a year and didn''t even have a job. He had no lofty ideals and no specific goals. So what did he want to do?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the crazy Taoist hummed: "you boy is stupid enough. How can you think about such a simple problem for so long? What are you doing around here? The bricklayer is working as a bricklayer, the taxi driver is driving, the cook is cooking, and the third is sleeping with others. What about you? What are you doing


    A word awakened the dreamer, Zhang Jun suddenly realized, he suddenly said with a smile: "of course I am a doctor."


    The mad Taoist stopped paying attention to him and continued to solve those dishes. They tasted really good.


    Zhang Jun was in a good mood and drank a glass of wine for him. He said, "master, what is the difference between the three realms


    The mad Taoist said with a smile: "well, it''s quite simple. If you eat alone, you will feel me. If you invite a group of people to eat, you will feel him. As for juekun, you don''t eat, and you don''t care whether others eat or not. If you don''t eat, you will feel empty in your stomach, which is called feeling empty. "


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. Could you explain it like this?


    After a meal, eight dishes and one soup were eaten. Big black in front of the barbecue also disappeared, one person a dog almost can''t walk.


    No matter what, Zhang Jun''s trip was fruitful. Just as the mad Taoist said, he is a doctor, and the doctor should save the dying and heal the wounded. Other things are not as important as practicing medicine.


    After a meal, Zhang has to pay, but the boss with big beard doesn''t accept money. Seeing how persistent he was, Zhang Jun gave a smile, but he didn''t force him.


    Then he invited the mad Taoist to his home, but the latter waved his hand: "I have something to do today, so I won''t disturb you." Then he handed a famous brand to Zhang Jun, "if you need to call me, just change the mobile phone."


    With that, he took out a large screen mobile phone and shook it. However, Zhang Jun feels, how does the mobile phone look like a 200 yuan counterfeit machine?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Zhang Jun took over the famous brand and saw that it was a so-called business card torn out of cardboard. There was only one telephone number on it.


    The other party refused, he had to give up, personally sent people to the stall, and then took Lin Xian away.


    On the car, Lin Xian said with a smile: "little brother, you seem very happy."


    Zhang Jun said, "yes, I''m glad to know what to do."


    Lin Xian strange way: "this is originally a simple thing."


    Zhang Jun said slowly, "it''s very simple. The road is simple."


    "Where are you going now?" She asked, thinking that Zhang Jun was going home to understand.


    "Jade shop, of course." He said, "the Taoist priest didn''t say that he should do what he should do. This is life."


    The branches of Tianxing jewelry have been opened all over the country, and it still takes the boutique route. The jadeite jewelry in the shop is often hundreds of thousands of millions, even tens of millions of grade. When Lin Xian and Zhang Jun, the two big owners, came, the managers naturally tried their best to serve enthusiastically without being careless.


    In the end, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian ordered three small pendants for the unborn baby, all of which were made of top grade jadeite and will be carved by masters.


    When Lin Xian was choosing jadeite raw materials, Zhang Jun saw a palm sized piece of lanolin jade under the spotlight in a big counter in the middle of the store. He observed it carefully and found that there was a faint aura on the jade.


    He was surprised and quickly looked into the interior of the jade. Immediately found that the center of the jade has a natural vein. This vein is very similar to the human meridians. This vein can not be seen by instrument or naked eye, but it exists objectively.


    "This jade is strange. Why does it have a natural vein?"


    He was thinking, several people in stiff suits came in, one of them was an old man, giving people a kind and friendly feeling. After entering the jewelry store, he went straight to the counter and looked at the jade.


    After watching for a moment, his face showed a color of uncontrollable ecstasy, and nodded to a middle-aged man around him. The middle-aged man had a horse face and a calm temperament. He said to the attendant beside him, "go and call your manager. My boss wants to buy this jade."


    The general manager is accompanying Lin Xian. How can I take care of this side, and the waiter has to wait on Zhang Jun, so she politely says, "just a moment, sir. The manager will be here in a minute."


    She called the manager through the headset. The manager of the lobby arrived soon. He heard that the other party wanted to buy lanolin jade. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, this jade is the treasure of our town store. It''s not for sale."


    The middle-aged man did not give up and said, "if you are willing to sell, the price is easy to discuss."


    The lobby manager, still smiling, replied decisively, "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t sell it."


    The middle-aged man was impatient and said, "call your supreme leader here. I want to talk to him!"


    "I''m sorry, our general manager is accompanying a very distinguished guest. He can''t be separated. In addition, I can give you a reply on behalf of the general manager that this jade shop does not sell. Please understand. " The lobby manager said politely.


    The middle-aged person heavy a hum, the mind moves, immediately has a wisp of consciousness release, actually secretly hands.


    The manager of the lobby will be controlled by the other party only when he is shocked.


    Zhang Jun was very angry. These men were all masters, but they played tricks on an ordinary man. He immediately stepped forward, patted the University manager on the shoulder, and said faintly, "you go back. I''ll talk to these guests."


    The manager of the lobby immediately regained Qingming. Seeing that it was Zhang Jun, he even said, "yes, Zhang Dong."


    The middle-aged man saw that Zhang Jun took a random shot, and broke his Gu Xin Shu. He could not help but change his face and said, "my friend is also a monk! The woman called you Zhang Dong. Are you the owner of this shop? "


    "Not bad." "Zhang Jun light way," I can accurately reply a few, this jade will not sell, its value is immeasurable, I think you can also see. "


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and two wisps of essence were shot out of his eyes. Zhang Jun immediately felt the naked killing opportunity, but he was not moved, staring at each other coldly: "how, want to start?"


    The old man quickly calmed down the murder, and he also showed a smile: "friends don''t have to pretend. If you know the value of this jade, you will never put it out."


    Zhang Jun didn''t hide it. He said, "I just found out today that the jade contains spirituality. I have never seen such a precious jade."


    Several people''s breath is all rapid, the old man said in a deep voice: "friend, can you speak in another place? I really want to buy this jade. The price is up to you. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "good, this shop has VIP room, let''s go there to talk."


    Immediately, the service staff invited people to the VIP room, and poured tea, fruit points, and then quit.


    There are four people in total, three middle-aged people and one old man. Zhang Jun early saw that the old man was a triple master of Zhenli, and the three middle-aged people also gathered together Xiangang, one of which was nine and two was triple. Their strength was not weak.


    The old man said, "since my friend knows the value of this jade, and I''m a fellow, I don''t have to hide it. I can''t hide it. That piece of jade is a rare "magic jade" in a hundred years. "Zhang Jun looked the same and said, "Oh? It turns out to be a psychic jade. "


    The old man said solemnly: "I am a member of the dragon family of Xiuzhen family. My dragon family has been handed down for more than 800 years and has a profound foundation. My friends should have heard of it."


    Zhang Jun was moved. He really knew the dragon family. At the beginning, when he took over the mirror of dragon and tiger and became a new Celestial Master, the three immortals of dragon and tiger gave him a list. On the list, there are ten enemies of Longhu Mountain.


    Among these ten enemies, one is the dragon family. The three immortals of dragon and tiger are just a simple mention. It is said that more than 300 years ago, at that time, it was in the early Qing Dynasty that the top ten Xiuzhen families united to seize a treasure of Longhu Mountain.


    The war shocked the time, and Longhu Mountain suffered heavy losses, so it declined. However, it was also hard for the top ten families. Eight of them lost their inheritance and degenerated into secular Wulin aristocratic families.


    However, two of the ten families have grown up, namely the dragon family and the Yu family. That''s because although the two families suffered heavy losses, they got the treasure lost in Longhu Mountain, thus making the inheritance continue to this day.


    That battle shocked the Xiuzhen world, and almost all the ten aristocratic families were expelled. Therefore, although the dragon family and Yu''s family continued, they did not start with the dragon and tiger mountain, because there were dragon and tiger mirrors and the heart they did not know.


    However, Longhu Mountain never forgets the big hatred 300 years ago. When Zhang Junyi succeeded the Heavenly Master, the three immortals of dragon and tiger put forward the request of killing the enemy and gave him a list.


    At this time, the three-year period was not much left, but none of his enemies had moved. It''s not that he''s lazy, but it''s really hard to do. The other eight families are OK. Both the dragon family and Yu family are Xiuzhen families. They are very hidden. He has not found any clues.


    Apart from these two families, he did not pay attention to the other eight. He could destroy them at any time, but there was no need to worry.


    It never occurred to him that he met the dragon family here and now.


    With a smile, he said, "it''s a friend of the dragon family. I''ve heard so much about it."


    The old man said: "friends are not weak in cultivation. They should also have a history. Can you tell the sect conveniently?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "since you know that I am the director of Tianxing jewelry, can''t you guess my identity?"


    Several people looked at each other, the old man apologized and said, "we really don''t know."


    Zhang Jun was speechless. It seems that these Xiuzhen aristocratic families are really invisible. They don''t even know about Tianxing jewelry, and they probably don''t know about Tianxing group.


    The other party didn''t know, and he was too lazy to say, "nobody, of course you haven''t heard of it. Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. Let''s talk about psychic jade. "


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, talk about Baoyu first. The dragon family must get this jade. "


    Zhang Jun was still and said, "can I know why the dragon family wants this jade?"


    The old man took a breath and resolutely said, "it''s about the secret of the dragon family. I can''t say it."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, changed the topic, said: "Baoyu, I can sell, as long as the price is right."


    The old man''s eyes brightened: "happy friends, you make an offer!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "several must be very clear, precious jade priceless. Well, you can exchange ten top-quality elixirs and one hundred miraculous herbs. "


    "What?" At the same time, four people stood up.


    Top quality elixir is priceless among the sects. Take the Wei family as an example. There are only five top-grade miracles in the Wei family. They have been treasured for many years, but they are not willing to use them. Finally, they are all stolen by Zhang Jun.


    I''m afraid I can''t get ten top-grade elixirs from the inside information of the dragon family. What''s more, the other side also asked for a hundred miraculous herbs, which was just robbing. They were all very angry, and they were playing tricks on them.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "what? disagree? It doesn''t matter. Business can''t be done. You can make friends. "


    The old man put his hands on the table and stared at him with a look down attitude. He said coldly, "friend, before you do something, you''d better consider the consequences. You should know the energy of Xiuzhen aristocratic family, and regard the secular people as ants, which is superior to the secular rules. If you annoy us, you won''t have good fruit. "


    "I''ve always had a bad taste for this fruit." Zhang Jun said lightly, without fear.


    In the eyes of the old man, he really wanted to kill Zhang Jun at one stroke, and then take Baoyu. However, he still resisted, this is a secular world, where making trouble is easy to disturb the state machine.


    Some time ago, the Wei family was destroyed by the state machine, which shocked the public, which made the Xiuzhen aristocratic family act more carefully. If they can not get into trouble, they will not.


    In their opinion, since they know the whereabouts of Baoyu, they can snatch it away some time. Where can they buy it with money?


    The old man hummed heavily and said, "my friend, my dragon family will give 100 million yuan, which will not be more than one point. As for the ten top-quality elixirs and one hundred miraculous herbs you said, it''s pure nonsense. Don''t be paranoid. If you want to sell or not, you have to think about it clearly! "


    With that, he stood up and strode away with his subordinates.Zhang Jun stares at each other''s background, and pulls out a senseless killing opportunity from the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The four members of the dragon family left the jewelry store in a long luxury car. When the car started, a middle-aged man said coldly, "Uncle eight, I think you can just kill this man and then take Baoyu. Why talk to him nonsense?"


    The old man had such a plan for a long time. As a master of Xiuzhen aristocratic family, he didn''t put secular figures in his eyes at all. Don''t mention a jewelry store. Even if it''s a military warehouse, they dare to break in and grab things. In the eyes of practitioners, there is no law and no fear.


    "Well, it needs to be done more cleanly. That person should be Xiangang eight heavy, nine heavy appearance, so this person appears, I will personally kill him. The four of you are responsible for taking the psychic jade. With this precious jade, my dragon family will rise in a few years The old man''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, uncle eight. I think it''s the best action tonight." A middle-aged humanitarian, "early success, early rest assured."


    "Well, that''s settled." The old man nodded and agreed, "let''s go back and discuss to make the plan perfect."


    Several people talk about killing and robbing treasure with ease, without any moral pressure or tension. Because in their opinion, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    At the jewelry store, Lin Xian finds that Zhang Jun hasn''t come out for a long time, so she comes to the VIP room and asks him what happened.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "nothing. A Xiuzhen family has taken a fancy to a piece of jade. Sister Xian, I have something to deal with today. I''ll take you home first. "


    The jadeite pendant had been ordered, and nothing happened. Lin Xian nodded and went home with Zhang Jun at that time. On the way, Zhang Jun made a phone call. The person who answered the phone was long Hu San Xian. He didn''t say much. He only said that he found the dragon''s house and asked the three immortals to come over immediately.


    The dragon family is a big enemy of Longhu Mountain. When the dragon and Tiger Mountain got the news, they were shocked and rushed to Kyoto.


    Zhang Jun sent Lin Xian home and returned to the jewelry store. He''s calling for general manager Bao Lingli.


    Tongling Baoyu was purchased by the general manager at the beginning. When he talked about it, he was elated. It turns out that half a month ago, a middle-aged man pulled the jade to his house with a scooter. He said that he had dug it in his home and asked Tianxing jewelry to help identify it.


    The jade craftsman in the jewelry store is very experienced. At a glance, he can see that this jade is not small. This is a very good piece of suet jade. It is very large and valuable. Recently, the general manager has been trying to find some treasures of the town store to improve the reputation of the jewelry store. He immediately became very excited, so he discussed with the middle-aged man to see if the other party could transfer the jade.


    The middle-aged man was very happy, but he was not stupid. He asked for five million yuan. To be honest, the price of 5 million is not high, but the general manager cut the price to 3 million according to the principle of putting the interests first.


    Three million is a huge sum of money for middle-aged people. What''s more, the general manager said that he could work as a cleaner in the jewelry store in the future. He not only has five insurances and one gold, but also has a monthly salary of 8000, including food and accommodation.


    So the middle-aged man readily agreed, and now he has worked in a jewelry store, leading an urban life. He also rented a house nearby to take over his family.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun was quite surprised that he had dug it out of the ground? He felt that it was strange. This kind of psychic jade was so valuable that it would definitely be treasured by some powerful Xiuzhen families. How could it be buried in the ground?


    He said to the general manager, "you''ve done very well. From this month on, your salary has doubled and your bonus has doubled."


    The general manager was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his gratitude. His income in the previous month was about 30000 yuan. If it doubled, it would be 60000, which is a very high income in Kyoto.


    "Go and find the man who found the jade, and I''ll talk to him." Zhang Jun ordered that he should ask about the origin of the jade, and then go to the place where the jade was dug.


    The general manager quickly sent someone to go, and soon, a middle-aged uncle sat in front of Zhang Jun. He looked very honest and honest. Although he suddenly got three million dollars and a well paid job, he was still dressed in plain clothes.


    Obviously, he knew the identity of Zhang Jun, who was a leader bigger than the general manager, so he looked very stiff at the moment and did not dare to look directly at him with his head down.


    Zhang Jun gave a cigarette and said, "Uncle Wu, I''m Zhang Jun, there are several things I want to talk to you about. Come on, have a cigarette first. "


    Hearing this, Uncle Wu suddenly raised his head. He looked at Zhang Jun carefully and suddenly exclaimed, "you Are you Mr. Zhang, the director of Tianxing group? Is Tianxing the founder of charity? "


    Zhang Junyi Leng, did not expect that the rural farming uncle all know himself, he smile: "yes, it''s me."


    Uncle Wu suddenly knelt down with a thump and said gratefully: "benefactor! Thank you for the charity fund you set up to save my son! "


    Zhang Jun was so surprised that he immediately understood what was going on. There is a special fund for the treatment of major diseases under the Tianxing charity fund, which provides help to some seriously ill and seriously ill patients with financial difficulties.


    He quickly picked up Uncle Wu and said, "Uncle Wu, what are you doing? Giving back to the society is what we businessmen should do. You are welcome and get up quickly. "Uncle Wu stood up and said in a chagrin: "I knew that Mr. Zhang was in charge of the jewelry store. I would have given up the three million yuan."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and said, "Uncle Wu, you deserve three million yuan, of course." Then he asked, "is your son well?"


    As soon as Uncle Wu heard about his son, he had a smile on his face and said, "well, it was all right last year! When my son got leukemia, we begged for no way out. The local government didn''t care about us. The cross society only gave us a few thousand yuan. It''s better for Tianxing charity. There is a leukemia care fund under them. After knowing my family''s situation, the fund specially sent people to understand that they are all good people. My son and I thank you and Tianxing charity. If it were not for you, our family would be ruined. " Speaking of the emotional place, Uncle Wu shed tears.


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder: "as soon as you get well, we are all happy."


    Uncle Wu wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "my son has just been admitted to a key high school. He said that if he wants to find a job, he must enter the enterprise established by Tianxing group."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "then you can let him work hard, our enterprise, recruitment conditions are very high."


    Uncle Wu also laughed: "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, my son is very smart, he can go in!"


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Jun''s topic changed: "Uncle Wu, how did you dig that piece of jade? Any other findings? "


    Uncle Wu thought about it and said, "I dug it when I dug the cellar some time ago. At that time, I thought it was an ordinary stone. But my mother-in-law said, this stone looks very beautiful, like jade. So I took it to the city for the antique shop to identify. But they say it''s an ordinary ornamental stone, it''s not worth money. They''re only willing to buy it for 50 yuan. "


    Zhang Jun heaved a sigh. These profiteers are really black. They only give fifty sheep fat jade!


    Uncle Wu was also very angry: "I almost believed them at the beginning, but my son was smart. He said that if the stone was only worth 50 yuan, it would be better to put it in his own house. So I didn''t agree, but then they started to increase the price. From 50 to 100, then 500, 3000. "


    "The more they raise the price, the more I feel that things are wrong. I was thinking, if this stone is not valuable, why do they have to buy it? If the stone is valuable, they will not give up. What if they start to rob them? "


    Zhang Jun nodded, but this Uncle Wu was also somewhat intrigued. The antique shop may have taken the risk to commit murder and wealth without obtaining precious jade. After all, this is an excellent piece of lanolin jade, which is rare in the world. If there is an auction, it can definitely fetch hundreds of millions of yuan. Such a big benefit will definitely make some people with bad intentions move their minds.


    "So after I left the antique shop, I pulled the jade directly here." Uncle Wu said with a smile, "Tianxing jewelry, there are also two words of Tianxing. I believe them when I see them."


    Zhang Jun understood that the general manager''s offer of 3 million yuan was not high. However, as a businessman, natural interests are the most important. The price of 3 million yuan is also kind. After all, if you change one, you may only get tens of thousands of yuan.


    Zhang Jun asked some more questions and finally said, "Uncle Wu, I''ll go to your house the day after tomorrow. Can you show me the way?"


    Uncle Wu was very happy: "of course, our family can''t get it."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "OK, Uncle Wu, you go to work, the day after tomorrow you will come to work as usual, and then take my car to your home."


    "Good." Uncle Wu quickly agreed and retired.


    Before dark, people from Longhu Mountain finally arrived. To Zhang Jun''s surprise, there were not only three immortals of dragon and tiger, but also two middle-aged people. These two middle-aged people, he has never met, are masters.


    In the hall, five people from Longhu Mountain all knelt down and said respectfully, "see the Heavenly Master!"


    Zhang Jun was quite helpless. He quickly helped them up and said, "Why are you polite to your family?"


    "Propriety cannot be abandoned." The fat Taoist said solemnly.


    The two sides asked about the details. When they heard that the people of the dragon family came for the purpose of channeling Baoyu, their facial expressions were very shocked.


    In the meantime, Zhang Jun asked people to bring the psychic jade to watch.


    After careful identification, the blind Taoist was very excited. He clenched his fist and said, "yes, it''s a magic jade. I didn''t expect that we could see this kind of treasure."


    Zhang Jun calmly asked, "why does the dragon family want to get Tongling Baoyu?"


    The blind Taoist sighed: "master, we didn''t tell the details at the beginning. Please forgive me. The reason why Longhushan was besieged by the top ten families in those years was that he got a treasure. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The crooked mouthed Taoist answered and continued, "it''s a fairy grass."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and thought he had heard it wrong: "Xiancao? Is it a panacea? "


    "It''s not a panacea." The crooked mouth Taoist said, "it''s magic medicine."


    "Magic medicine?" Zhang Jun''s face was shocked. He had never heard of it.


    The fat Taoist explained, "through the ages, there has been more than one person who has entered the realm of supernatural power. Some people''s accomplishments are extremely high, reaching an incredible level, and transcending the realm of sainthood. Such people, whose means are not what we can understand at all, are called great powers. "


    "There are some great supernatural beings, where they practice in seclusion, the plants and plants nearby will also have wonderful changes. This plant of fairy grass was born in the place where a great supernatural master meditated and practiced in ancient times. "


    "The fairy grass should have been taken care of by those who have great magical powers. It has already been channeled and has the wonderful effect comparable to the elixir. This kind of medicine is rare in the world. It is tens of millions of times more precious than the miraculous medicine. It is called divine medicine. " The fat Taoist said, "if you get this divine medicine, you can get twice the result with half the effort as long as you practice around it for a month, which is comparable to the effect of the top-grade elixir of the United States."


    Zhang Jun was shocked. No wonder the top ten families were so crazy. It turned out that the fairy medicine was so magical!


    "Even, if Xiangang characters can swallow a piece of leaves of Xiancao, they can directly break the barrier and become a real power master." The blind Taoist excitedly said, "when I got Xiancao by chance in Longhu Mountain, I accidentally leaked the news, which led to the siege of ten aristocratic families."


    "What''s the relationship between the dragon family''s desire for Tongling Baoyu and the fairy grass?" Zhang Jun suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Fairy grass has a high demand on the soil for its growth. It can only grow if it is rooted in the magic jade. Although the dragon family got the fairy grass in those years, there was only one blade of grass left, and there must have been no growth in the past three hundred years. Of course, they were anxious Fat Taoist must be authentic.


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized that the fairy grass had to grow on the magic jade, which could explain why the dragon family was so urgent.


    He thought for a while and asked, "how many leaves were there when Xiancao was robbed?"


    "Six." "Fat road humanity," when encountering a big disaster, I picked three pieces of Longhu Mountain. The remaining three pieces were robbed by Yu''s family, and one was missing. The third one is left at home and grows on the fairy grass. "


    "After picking off the leaves of immortals, do they have the same effect as fairy grass?" He asked.


    "Yes, it is because of the three pieces of fairy grass that I have been cultivating experts in Longhushan." Blind Taoist pointed to two young people, "they are the young masters of this generation, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling, are double real force."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good."


    "But as early as more than ten years ago, the fairy grass consumed all the aura, withered and withered, and had no value." Zhang Yuan sighed, "I just swallowed a dry leaf, in order to have today''s achievements."


    Zhang Jun was shocked that only a few leaves could support a sect. This kind of xiancaohuo is really extraordinary, and it is more effective than the God human flesh. Only by nourishing the elixir and refining the elixir, can God human flesh help practitioners improve their accomplishments.


    But this kind of fairy grass, but can produce the effect directly to the human. In this way, he could basically conclude that the things sealed in the cauldron were either divine medicine or miraculous elixir, not the flesh and blood of gods and men.


    Knowing the cause and effect, he analyzed: "the dragon family will definitely get the psychic jade. I think they will return tonight and forcibly rob them."


    The thin Taoist snorted coldly: "then let them have no return!"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no, I mean, let them take away Tongling Baoyu."


    "What?" Zhang Ling stood up and was shocked.


    You, Zhang Ling, waved your hand. The Heavenly Master must have his reasons for saying so. "


    Zhang Jun said: "if these people take away Tongling Baoyu, they will surely take it to the place where the dragon family lives in seclusion. At that time, I will be able to track the past, so as to find the Fang of the dragon family. "


    Then he looked cold: "knowing where they live, the dragon family can''t be a threat."


    Zhang Ling jumped in his heart and said, "Tianshi, I heard that the Wei family was destroyed by your old man?"


    Zhang Jun thought, am I that old? However, the status of the Heavenly Master was really high, and he could not say anything. He replied: "yes, not only the Wei family, Tiemuzhen family and Jiahe family were all removed by me."


    "But in case something happens to Baoyu..." Zhang Yuan is also worried.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "you can rest assured that I can take Baoyu back. Not only Baoyu, but also the fairy grass. In addition, the dragon family has been operating for more than 800 years, and there must be a lot of treasures. "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, thin and humane: "how many hands does the Heavenly Master need?"


    He did not answer, but asked: "I want to know, dragon and tiger mountain can send out the real force master how many?"


    "Six." The fat Taoist told the truth, "in fact, the three of us are true force triple. In addition, in addition to Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling, there is also a genius in Longhu Mountain, named Zhang Di, Zhenli Liuzhong. But he''s been closed, and we didn''t disturb himZhang Jun moved in his mind and thought of something. He squinted and said, "six real power masters? So, you should have cultivated taiqinggang Qi, too? "


    The blind Taoist said, "the master of heaven is the mirror. Only the master of heaven practices taiqinggang Qi on Longhu Mountain."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun frowned, "you have Xiancao leaves, you should have a chance to practice taiqinggang Qi."


    "For self-protection." The blind Taoist said helplessly, "although the power of Taiqing vigorous Qi is great, it is difficult to cultivate. If a person can cultivate Taiqing vigorous Qi to Xiangang level, he can definitely break through to the level of true power if he practices other skills. Longhushan is in crisis all the time, and no one knows when Longjia and Yujia will fight again. Therefore, we must use the shortest possible time to cultivate a truly strong combat effectiveness. "


    Zhang Jun was able to understand their practice. They did it for self-protection and inheritance. Once Yu''s family and the dragon''s family join hands to attack again, they can have the strength to counterattack.


    In fact, although the Dragon Tiger Mountain has real power experts, it still has no details. It only relies on three pieces of fairy grass leaves to maintain its present appearance. It can be said that it is very difficult.


    He thought for a while and said, "don''t disturb emperor Zhang. Let him continue to shut up.". Six of us will participate in this operation. " Immediately, he gave a detailed account of the plan.


    At midnight, a car stopped outside the jewelry store with four masked men inside. Tianxing jewelry has been closed, the security door sealed the entrance, there is a silence.


    A masked humanitarian: "it''s important to get Baoyu. If that person comes out to stop him, I will kill him. If he doesn''t show up, don''t pay attention to it for the time being. It''s not too late to kill another day. "


    "Yes The other three.


    Four figures rushed out of the car, and the solid anti-theft door was nothing to them. A masked man punched with his fist, "boom" a loud noise, the door was broken open, they took a backpack, quickly rushed into the store.


    Before the security guards responded, they broke open the glass cabinet and put jadeite, gold, precious stones and so on into cloth bags. The masked old man went directly to Tongling Baoyu and put him into a large pocket.


    "Go


    Seeing that Tongling Baoyu was successful, he called out, and the four quickly left the scene, got into the car and left quickly.


    Several hundred meters away, Zhang Jun had already started the car and hung it far behind. He has the ability of perspective, so he can track a kilometer away, and is not afraid to be found by people in front of him.


    He was not surprised that the other party even robbed jewelry. In this way, the outside world will only think that this is an ordinary robbery, and will not focus on Baoyu, so as to avoid causing the attention of the spiritual world.


    Zhang Jun took a taxi and followed him slowly. He snorted: "the current Xiuzhen aristocratic families are so lawless that they ignore laws and regulations and do whatever they like?"


    The blind man sighed: "it has always been like this since ancient times. Some of them even took part in the desires of the world and became emperors. In fact, the world would have been more chaotic than it is now if Shen Tianjun had not drawn up the rules of heaven and restricted the actions of the supernatural beings. Fortunately, most of these aristocratic families only ask about worldly affairs, so there are not many people who come out to cause trouble. "


    "Someone should take care of them." He frowned, "no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t do evil at will. If he does evil, he should be punished."


    The blind Taoist took a look at him, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "if the Heavenly Master can revive Longhu Mountain and make it the leader of the cultivation world, then he can command the world and make rules so that all the aristocratic families can abide by it."


    Zhang Jun gave him a sidelong glance. He was a blind man who was very crafty. What he did was to make him revitalize Longhu Mountain.


    "The world of practice really needs a set of rules." He murmured.


    It''s on the Kyoto highway. It''s going to be fast. After more than five hours, the car drove more than 600 kilometers into the Yellow Sea province. Then, it took more than five hours to enter the northern coastal zone of Yellow Sea province.


    Finally, the car stopped in a house. The old man named "eight uncle" said to the owner of the house, "ask the ferry man to come here, and we will go home immediately."


    The owner of the house was an old man. He knew several people and knew that they were of high status, so he immediately informed them.


    Zhang Jun and others'' cars stopped a few kilometers away and observed for a while. He said, "these people want to go into the sea. We have to find a boat." With that, he immediately scanned and found that there were many fishing boats nearby.


    Immediately, several people got out of the car, entered a fisherman''s home and rented a motorboat at a very high price.


    Soon, the four members of the dragon family got on a speedboat and drove off at high speed. Zhang Jun and others drove a motorboat to follow him in the distance on the left side. Due to the large number of ships on the sea, they would not have attracted the attention of the dragon family.


    After driving for more than an hour, an island loomed ahead. Zhang Jun held the magic pestle in his hand, and his perspective immediately expanded to dozens of kilometers, showing the island clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The area of the whole island is no more than 10 square kilometers. There are dozens of meters high walls built by rocks around the island, with electronic eyes on the walls. Inside the island, there is only one entrance. There are more than ten experts sitting there.


    "The dragon family is actually built on the island, isolated from the world. No wonder I haven''t been able to find it." Zhang Jun said, "this place should have been bought by the dragon family for a long time. It is their private property."


    Zhang Yuan cut his teeth and said, "after you get something, blow up this island! Kill the dragon house


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "it''s no use. The dragon family has dug many caves on the island, some of them are as deep as 100 meters, and the bombs can''t kill them."


    "Heavenly Master, what should we do? Do you want to kill it Zhang Ling asked.


    Zhang Jun: "there are many masters in the dragon family. We can''t take advantage of them. I think so. You can meet me outside. I''ll go in and have a look


    "No, it''s too dangerous." The blind Taoist disagreed, "let Zhang Ling go."


    "It''s settled." Zhang Jun''s tone was firm. He was a Heavenly Master. He said what he said, but everyone dared not persuade him.


    "The motorboat should be at least 100 meters away from the island, otherwise it will be found by the electronic eye. The main purpose of our coming here is to get Xiancao. As for the elimination of the dragon family, we will discuss it later. "


    After the command, he jumped into the sea and sneaked toward the island. In the water, his speed is very fast, his body surface Xiangang concussion, so that his swimming is smoother than fish.


    Finally arrived on the island, he chose a monitoring dead corner, quickly landed. After a slight jump, like gecko leaped over a few dozen meters high wall, fell into the courtyard.


    Inside the wall is another scene, covered with green trees, and inside is a garden style building complex, which looks ancient.


    Now it was the morning of the next day. In one of the tallest buildings on the island, the people of the dragon family gathered together, and the magic jade was placed in the center. A group of people surrounded it, stroking the surface of the jade, the expression was extremely excited.


    "What a psychic treasure! The dragon family has been looking for more than 300 years, and finally it has a whereabouts. Heaven has eyes This old man is also unknown how old, white hair, tall.


    However, Zhang Jun revealed that the cultivation of the old man was extremely high, and his true strength was about the ninth.


    A middle-aged man "ha ha" laugh, very excited, he a wave, drink: "come on, please come out of Xiancao!"


    A moment later, a young man came out from behind. He held a jade flower tray in his arms with a half meter tall grass in it. The grass is a little withered, with only one leaf. It looks thin and long.


    Its roots are exposed to the air, as thin as hair, and look golden.


    The old man with white hair carefully lifted the fairy grass with both hands and put it on the magic jade. As soon as the golden roots touch the precious jade, they immediately become flexible. They extend rapidly, and the ends of the whiskers are extremely sharp, and they plunge into the hard jade.


    The fine roots take root and spread along the vein of Tongling Baoyu. Suddenly, the white lanolin jade began to appear golden. And that fairy grass also changed the withered appearance, suddenly became straight, leaves shaking, release bursts of treasure.


    The wonderful aroma filled the whole room, and all the people breathed out with excitement on their faces.


    "Yes! The legend is true. The fairy grass can grow on the magic jade! My dragon family is bound to be very happy! " The old man laughed. He worshipped down and knelt down to the fairy grass.


    Then, all the dragon family members in the hall knelt down and worshipped the fairy grass.


    After kneeling down, the old man asked the man named eight uncle: "old eight, since the fairy grass is robbed, did the former master deal with it? Don''t leave the trouble behind."


    Lao Ba said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll go and kill that man in a few days and get rid of his roots."


    Zhang Jun under the tree saw this dialogue, his eyes were cold, and the dragon family was really vicious! If you rob him, you will kill him!


    Obviously, they were very happy to put the Dragon feast in the hall.


    He was patient, hiding in the trees, breathing and waiting for the moment. As time went by, it was finally dark, and the carnival of the dragon family ended. Each of them went to different places, and the fairy grass planted on the precious jade was put into the long family Dan room.


    As for the Dan room of the dragon family, he has already seen through it. Although there is a medicinal field in it, it has already dried up, and there is no miraculous medicine. However, there are a lot of Dan Shu and Lingdan.


    The details of the dragon family are obviously not as good as the Wei family. There are only ten bottles of pills. Among them, there are three top-grade miracles, 18 medium-sized ones and 67 lower quality ones. The quality of Dan Jing is far less useful than Wei Boyang''s notes.


    In addition to the pills, Zhang Jun also found a long and narrow jade box with three runes in it. Seeing this kind of Rune paper, he immediately remembered the magic charm used by the sense of Yang Tian.


    It''s a magic charm! He was surprised and happy.


    The so-called talismans are the talismans refined by the characters in the supernatural realm, with different effects. These three talismans, one with strong killing chance, one with extreme introversion and the other with infinite vitality, should be attack talisman, defensive talisman and talisman for strengthening physique.After the celebration, the old man with white hair moved the fairy grass to the Dan room and put it down. He looked at the fairy grass and looked at it again and again. After a long time, he turned around and left.


    Today, the dragon family is so happy. After the carnival during the day, many people continue to hold banquets at night. It''s just a group of three, five and one, and get together in their own rooms.


    It''s no wonder that Xiancao is rejuvenated, which means that they can improve their cultivation in the future, and the revival of the dragon family is just around the corner. Since the dragon family''s elixir was exhausted, the dragon family began to go downhill.


    Of course, Xiuzhen family has a strong genetic inheritance, but excellent genes will also be diluted. If there is not enough panacea and elixir, the family will decline sooner or later. Now with the fairy grass, they don''t have to worry.


    According to ancient records, Xiancao can live for at least 1000 years. In other words, their dragon family can still thrive for hundreds of years. How can this make them unhappy and excited?


    Danshi was built in the most central position, the entrance was not guarded, but the internal mechanism was heavy, and only a few core figures of the dragon family could pass through.


    Although there is no one to watch, but all around are tall buildings, people upstairs can look down on this place at any time. Therefore, no matter who goes in and out, they are under the gaze of the dragon family.


    While waiting, Zhang Jun kept thinking about the way to enter. Obviously, there is only one way to enter the Dan room, which is the entrance that is monitored by all.


    After some thought, he walked quietly. His eyesight covers the whole island, and every move of the dragon family is monitored by him and will not be found.


    Soon, he succeeded in coming near the entrance and hiding in a bush of flowers. Now, he has to wait, waiting for an opportunity to enter the entrance. The moment may be fleeting, and he must grasp it accurately.


    Half an hour, an hour.


    Gradually, the sky overcast, the stars and the moon were completely covered by dark clouds, and then there was a rumble of thunder in the sky.


    Zhang Jun was so happy that God helped him!


    It was dark enough to reach for five fingers. In this case, lights were lit up in the buildings one after another. Even if they are highly trained, they can''t do night vision. At most, their eyesight is better than ordinary people.


    There was another thunderbolt. The moment the lightning went out, Zhang Jun moved. From extremely bright to extremely dark, people''s eyes simply can''t adapt, the instant vision is almost zero, can''t see what happened below.


    There is a stone gate at the entrance. Zhang Jun arrives like a ghost. He puts his hand on the door and pushes it to the side. Although there is a sound in this process, it is covered by the thunder.


    As soon as the door opened, he entered the chamber.


    The mechanism in the passage is very ingenious, not only has the ancient civil engineering organ, but also has the high-tech infrared alarm device. The combination of ancient and modern makes people unable to defend themselves. If you change someone, you will surely trigger an alarm and fall here.


    He carefully used the throwing knife that he carried on his body to destroy the mechanism one by one. For civil engineering organs, it is a direct demolition by violence, which is very simple. As for those infrared devices, he directly cut off the power cord.


    A few meters into the hole is the stone gate, so you can''t see whether the door is open from the top, so you can''t find anyone breaking in. He can do whatever he wants.


    After breaking the mechanism and entering the elixir room, he quickly put the elixir bottle into the cloth bag. Of course, he did not let go of the three magic charms. Talisman is a treasure. It can save lives at critical moments. It is a good thing that money can''t buy.


    Finally, he picked up the fairy grass growing on the jade and came to the door. He will wait for another chance to leave with the treasure.


    "Boom!"


    It began to rain and thunder outside, and the yard was sometimes bright and dark, which was not good for him.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the thunder stopped a little. He seized the opportunity, quickly fled and left on the original road. At this time, his perspective is fully open, the dragon family are under his supervision, and he can always avoid danger timely.


    Sometimes, however, accidents happen. When he was about to cross the wall, a flash of lightning lit up. In the distance, a dragon family on the watchtower found him. All of the dragon family members were alarmed.


    Zhang Jun murmured, jumped out with the fairy grass in his arms, and quickly dived into the sea, and then called out loudly.


    Hundreds of meters away, Zhang Yuan and others were drenched in the water, and they were waiting very hard outside. As soon as he saw Zhang Jun come out, he was very excited and immediately started a motorboat to meet him.


    They moved very quickly, Zhang Jun jumped into the motorboat, and the crowd immediately left.


    A large number of masters of the dragon family rushed to the outside of the wall. When they appeared, Zhang Jun and others had long disappeared. Some people started to chase the boat, but the sea was so vast that they could not determine which direction they were going.


    On the other hand, the dragon family quickly entered the Dan room to check. As a result, they were shocked and angry, and almost vomited blood. Many people fainted on the spot. There is no elixir and no talisman. What''s more, even the fairy grass is gone!


    "Chase! Catch up with them and take back the fairy grass The ancestor roared, even the thunder could not cover his shrill roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The dragon family is crazy, and all the masters go out to pursue the thieves. Dozens of motor boats were dispatched to catch up in all directions.


    With the help of the magic subduing pestle, Zhang Jun''s eyesight can radiate tens of kilometers, so he changed his sailing direction several times and finally avoided the tracking of the dragon family. However, this also leads to a bad result, that is, the motor boats run out of gas, they are likely to stagnate in the vast sea.


    Seeing that the motorboat did not support for long, he had to call Shen Rong for help. It happened that a patrol boat was passing by dozens of nautical miles away. The personnel on the boat received the above order and turned the bow to look for Zhang Jun and others.


    Half an hour later, the two sides met. They boarded the patrol boat and returned to the land safely.


    At this time, the dragon family is still looking for the robbers. Everyone is angry and eager to catch them eating raw.


    At dawn, Zhang Jun and others had put on dry clothes and sat on the military plane returning to Kyoto. On the plane, the three immortals of dragon and tiger looked at the fairy grass and their faces were full of tears. They remembered the hatred of more than 300 years and the glory of Longhu Mountain in the past.


    "Heaven has eyes! There is hope for the revival of Longhu Mountain


    Then they all knelt down to Zhang Jun: "the Heavenly Master is wise and powerful, and will revive my dragon and tiger mountain!"


    Zhang Jun was quite moved. He lifted up to the man and asked, "what''s your plan for the next step?"


    The blind Taoist took a look at the fairy grass: "this fairy grass is still kept by the Heavenly Master. It is not suitable to be placed in Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, the matter of the dragon family has not been solved. It may bring disaster to Longhu Mountain." Then he took out the stolen pills and gave two-thirds to the blind.


    "These pills are taken from the dragon family. You can take them back and cultivate our experts."


    People know that these miraculous elixirs are precious. They can make a family prosperous and prosperous. They all feel that their choice was brilliant. Zhang Jun will lead long Hu to rebuild the glory sooner or later.


    After returning to Kyoto, the five masters of Longhu Mountain did not leave immediately because they were worried that the dragon family would return. They won''t leave until the dragon family is wiped out.


    Zhang Jun didn''t think so. As he always believed, it was not difficult to kill people. As long as the dragon family dare to come, he has countless ways to kill them all.


    Today is an appointment with Uncle Wu to go back to the village. As soon as he came back, he drove him to the village where he lived.


    This is a village built on the hillside. There are not many people in the village. There are only 100 families and 4 500 people in the village. Today, young people have gone out to work, leaving behind mostly old, young, women and children.


    Zhang Jun is driving a luxury car produced by Tianxing automobile, which is very cool, which has attracted many children in the village. As soon as the car entered the village, they ran after the car, all the way to Uncle Wu''s home.


    Wu Shu and Zhang Jun said something, and they jumped out of the car happily, carrying a bag of candy and distributing it to the children. It seems that he is not the villagers, although they hate him very much, they can do nothing about it. One is that he is powerful; the other is that he has a good relationship with the town government and can''t move. What''s more, village branch secretaries are party cadres. The appointment and removal must be decided by the town Party committee. The villagers can''t manage it, let alone dare not.


    Wu Qianming has always been honest and unsophisticated. When he saw the village branch secretary, he was timid. His voice was lowered by eight degrees. He said, "Secretary Wang, what do you think of my land? How can we grow it like this?"


    Wang Yunlong ignores this stubble, he smokes fiercely, beckons toward the rear. Suddenly, two people in police clothes came over with cold eyes. This surprised Wu Qianming and could not help but step back.


    Zhang Jun walked slowly, without a word. He wanted to see what would happen here.


    Wang Yunlong glanced at Zhang Jun and didn''t care. In this small mountain village, he is the local emperor, who is not afraid of anyone. What''s more, he only regards Zhang Jun as a relative of whose family, and comes to see the lively idlers.


    "Are you Wu Qianming? I heard that you dug up a piece of jade here some time ago and sold it without permission? " Asked a pig faced policeman in a loud voice.


    Wu Qianming''s face suddenly changed. He was quite sluggish for a long time. He didn''t know what to say or was afraid to say it.


    Another public security officer said coldly, "do you know that the things dug out in the ground belong to the state, and you sell them privately, that is to violate the interests of the state, and you should go to prison!"


    Wu Qianming is an honest man. When he saw such a battle, he was scared out of his wits. He said in a trembling voice: "I I don''t know. I don''t know. Of course, the stones that I wanted to dig out of my own land are my own... "


    "What about jade?" Asked the policeman, anxious.


    "Sell It''s sold. " Wu Qianming lowered his head.


    "How much did it cost?" The village secretary couldn''t help asking.


    Although Wu Qianming was honest, he was not stupid. He turned his mind and said, "it sold 100000 yuan."


    "Wu Qianming, who are you cheating on? How can I hear that you sold half a million? " The village secretary raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Qianming knows that although he sold three million yuan at the beginning, he didn''t tell anyone about it, not even his family. He went home and said he sold 100000 yuan, and then he was given a job.So he gradually calmed down and said, "it is true that he sold 100000 yuan to this Mr. Zhang. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Zhang."


    Immediately, countless eyes were focused on Zhang Jun, and two policemen immediately surrounded him and said in a deep voice: "you bought the jade. What''s your name?"


    "It''s me," Zhang Jun said lightly He didn''t answer the name.


    Waist son face public security frown: "ask your words, what''s your name?"


    Zhang Jun ignored him and said to Wu Qianming, "Uncle Wu, is this your land all around?"


    As soon as Wu Qianming saw Zhang junwenruo Taishan''s expression, his heart calmed down and nodded: "yes, there is a lot of land in our village, and all the ten acres around here belong to my family."


    Zhang Jun asked Wang Yunlong, "why do you dig other people''s land? Although the land is contracted, it can not be dug by others at will. "


    Wang Yunlong didn''t expect that the outsider would dare to question him. He immediately glared and asked, "boy, who are you? Dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs As soon as he glared, five or six villagers came after him, all of whom were members of Wang Yun''s family.


    The public security officer was also angry. He stretched out his hand and twisted his arm and called, "you embezzle state property. Come with me to the Public Security Bureau."


    Zhang Jun didn''t move. As soon as the police hand touched his shoulder, he felt as if he had been hit by electricity. He jumped away with a strange cry. He felt numb and even difficult to walk.


    He looked surprised, like a ghost, shocked: "you have electricity?"


    Where did he know that Zhang Junxian gang Jiuchong was so wonderful that ordinary people could not get close to him.


    "Electricity?" Wang Yunlong was stunned, then sneered, "good boy, dare to resist arrest, hold him down for me!"


    No.5 or No.6 young and strong men forced them to come over, but they came to the same end as the public security officer. When they came into contact with Zhang Jun, they all screamed and retreated in a hurry. The whole body is numb, can''t move, move to prick like pain.


    All of a sudden, all faces show fear color, this person can sorcery?


    Zhang Jun paid no attention to these people at all, but turned his eyes to the crowd. Some of them are dressed differently from the villagers. They have bright eyes and great momentum, not like ordinary people.


    Under the perspective, he found that these people are all masters. Two people outside Gang, two people inside Gang, and one is Xiangang eight heavy. There is only one possibility that there are so many masters in a small village. These people come from Xiuzhen family.


    It seems that someone got the news of Tongling Baoyu, so they sent people to dig. The village secretary and the police must have been mobilized by these people, otherwise they would never have thought of digging up the land of Wu Qianming''s family.


    He moved his eyes and thought for a moment. He immediately displayed the Buddhist eye relic to see through the underground situation. At this time, his perspective scope has been extremely wide, a few kilometers underground area panoramic view.


    Suddenly, his heart jumped. Just 200 meters underground in the northeast, about 50 meters away from the ground, there is a cave buried in the ground. This cave is very old, and most of the space inside is buried by muddy water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    He looked deeply into it as if he had seen what happened here thousands of years ago.


    After a heavy rain, a large-scale debris flow broke out. Tianwei was hard to contend with. The mud and sand immediately buried the cave, together with an ancient monk who was about to become a monk in the cave.


    He found that there are more than ten jade bottles and jade slips in the cave, which are still well preserved. In addition, there are several jade boxes, which contain several things, a rune, a three inch long sword, and a strange bead.


    Obviously, when the debris flow broke out, the magic jade flowed out of the cave, and somehow it was lifted to the top. After more than a thousand years, it was discovered by Wu Qianming.


    He immediately observed the contents of the bottles, and found that the pills stored in the jade bottles were of excellent quality. A small part of them were top-grade elixirs, and most of them were middle-class ones. In another bottle, there was a pill that he could not even judge the quality of. It was as big as longan, with amazing aura.


    It''s strange that there are so many treasures buried in the cave. It''s just strange that he didn''t find so many treasures here.


    However, the current situation is not good, there are Xiuzhen aristocratic families are also paying attention to it. Fortunately, the area is vast and the treasure is very deep. He is not afraid that these people will find it in a short time.


    At present, he has to solve Uncle Wu''s troubles first. If he doesn''t, he really wants to enter the Bureau. Immediately, he dialed a telephone number and directly called the Beijing metropolitan government. Those real power figures in the municipal government have a good relationship with him. They always call each other brothers. After all, they are world-class business giants and have close relations with the government.


    "Hello, mayor Du? Ha ha, I have a little trouble for you, it''s like this... "


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s phone call, Wang Yunlong and others were surprised and curious, thinking who he was calling?


    After the call, Zhang Jun patted Wu Qianming on the shoulder and comforted him: "you will be OK. Don''t worry. They dig your house''s land and they want to compensate you. "


    Wu Qianming couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Zhang, who are you calling?"


    Zhang Jun: "the municipal government, there are some friends I know."


    Hearing this, the faces of the scene are all white, Beijing metropolitan government? Really?


    At the moment, the two police officers lost their temper and were staring at Zhang Jun, not knowing what to do. Wang Yunlong was shocked for a while, and then suddenly sneered: "do you know people in the office? You want to scare us? I tell you, you beat the police and village cadres, this is an offence! You and Wu Qianming are going to jail! "


    Zhang Jun gave him a cold look and said, "you are so angry that you must do evil in ordinary days. I think retribution is coming soon."


    Wang Yunlong was very angry. He had the intention to go forward and start. He was afraid of Zhang Jun''s "sorcery", so he could only glare at him.


    At this time, the mobile phones of the two policemen rang. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a scolding.


    "Don''t do anything now, don''t say anything. Just stay there and I''ll be right there." The tone of the other party is very anxious and angry, but seems to be trying to control his temper.


    Both police officers are in a daze. What''s going on? The director called all of a sudden?


    Immediately, Wang Yunlong''s mobile phone also rang. The call was from the Secretary of the Party committee of the town. The tone of the other party sounded angry: "Wang Yunlong, I''m in your mother! You''re finished. You''re done. The king can''t save you! Now, stand where you are. Don''t do anything or say anything. I''ll be right there! "


    Why was Wang Yunlong scolded? He has always had a good relationship with the secretary. He has always been friendly and has never been so fierce.


    Then, the three men realized something and looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of frightened eyes. Is it true what this man said? He knows people from the city government? They suddenly felt a shudder and a cold sweat on their brows.


    Zhang didn''t pay attention to these people any more. He walked slowly towards the crowd. The villagers were afraid of him and gave way to him. Only a few people from Xiuzhen aristocratic family didn''t move. They looked at him coldly.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "some friends, where did you come from? You don''t seem to be from this village, do you? "


    The Xiangang Master said coldly, "passers-by."


    "Passers by?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. "Is the cloth Gang master so worthless now? Just a few passers-by? "


    A few people facial expression changes slightly, the other side cold way: "friend, what do you have to instruct?"


    "No advice." Zhang Jun light way, "give you a minute, leave immediately."


    Several people''s faces suddenly cold down, that person Sen ran way: "nobody dares to my Zhong family so arrogant!"


    "Zhong family?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "I take care of your clock watch house. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Said, the right hand flat and up, palm has a ball of Xiangang flash. This one hand makes a few people''s faces suddenly change, Xian Gang changes shape! They immediately knew that Zhang Jun was a great master of Xiangang Jiuchong, and was not an opponent at all.


    "Xiangang is so high that you are not our enemy. Now I''m in a good mood and I''ll leave right now He said faintly.They turned around and left without saying a word. This is the world of practice. If the hard one meets the harder one, no matter how big the backstage is, you have to bow down, or people will kill you every minute.


    Before long, the mayor, the Secretary of the town Party committee and the head of the police station arrived. The two men went to Zhang Jun and scolded the two police officers and Wang Yunlong.


    Zhang Junshi was not interested in dealing with these grassroots cadres. He said, "Wu Qianming dug up a stone. Is it worth catching him? Is it worth making the ground like this? You can do it as you please. I won''t ask. "


    They did not understand what Zhang Jun meant. They knew that Zhang Jun was a great Bodhisattva, and they did not dare to offend him. So the mayor said in a sharp voice: "Wang Yunlong, you bastard, I''ve heard about your embezzlement of villagers'' fund-raising. You don''t have to do the village branch secretary. I''ll have a good reflection at home and prepare to accept the investigation of the town discipline inspection commission! "


    On the other hand, the director of the Institute kicked two policemen and said with hatred: "stupid, is it easy for people to plant a land? As a result, each of you will get 30000 yuan to compensate the villagers for their losses. After that, everyone will give me a deep review, and I will be fined another year''s salary! "


    Wang Yun''s dragon face was like ashes, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just shivered all over. The two policemen even dare not fart. They are submissive and regret death.


    After the treatment, the Secretary and the director carefully asked Zhang Jun, "Mr. Zhang, are you still satisfied?"


    Zhang Jun lightly waved his hand: "OK, you all go back, I still have something to do."


    If a few people met amnesty, they left in a hurry. For them, as long as the master is not angry, everything will be easy, and they will not lose their black hats.


    The villagers soon dispersed. Wu Qianming was very grateful and said, "Mr. Zhang, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t thank me," Zhang Jun said. "We''ll stay with you tonight."


    Wu Qianming is stunned and lives in his home? But he didn''t think there were many reasons why he did it.


    Wu Qianming''s family is no longer living in the countryside, so the old home is a bit messy, with weeds and mosquitoes breeding in the yard. However, Zhang Jun didn''t care and sat at will. Wu Qianming was ready when he came. He bought cooked food and took it to the car. Now he can do it.


    Stewed meat, roast duck, pig''s feet and smoked chicken are all heavy dishes. With 62 degrees of Laobaigan, Wu Qianming soon sweats. Zhang Jun swallowed slowly.


    Before the meal was finished, the sound of brakes came from outside the hospital. The door opens, colorless and enters with little dragon girl. At this time, the little dragon girl was wearing sunglasses and a white dress, with a diamond necklace worth tens of millions on her snow-white neck. On her hand are the emerald bracelets with the value of hundreds of millions of Imperial Green, plus her cool and gorgeous temperament, which makes Zhang Jun''s eyes shine.


    All of them were sent by Xiao Longnu. Although the people of the Zhong family left, he believed that the other party would not give up and would come back. If he comes back, the other side will send a master. He may not be able to fight, so he calls XiaoLongNu to assist.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let XiaoLongNu do it, so as not to expose the assassin''s mace too early. But he was sure of the underground treasure, and now he could only move her.


    Colorless a look at the table to eat, roll up the sleeves and sit down to eat, even eat even said: "big brother, little dragon girl I brought, no my business?"


    "Of course. Zhang Jun said, "come with me to dig the earth in the evening."


    Colorless rolled his eyes, he knew that it was no good to come back, it was to earn him coolie!


    XiaoLongNu looked at Zhang Jun lightly and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Jun: "there is a master, I can''t beat it. I want to ask you to help me."


    "No problem." To XiaoLongNu, killing is as common as eating and drinking water.


    It was soon dark. Under Zhang Jun''s persuasion, Wu Qianyou ran to his neighbor''s house to play cards. Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu sit face to face, and they talk about the base.


    "I gave the coordinates of the base to the military, and they sent bombers to the base, but there were no islands there." Zhang jundao, his face full of doubts, "such a big island, it is impossible to move away."


    XiaoLongNu was not surprised at all. She said, "the island can be moved. It is a floating island with power plant inside."


    Zhang Jun was surprised that the island could move?


    Then he laughed bitterly: "the writing of the holy religion is really great! I should have discovered that, thanks to my perspective. "


    "According to you, the saints should come out and look for me." XiaoLongNu said, "how will you deal with it?"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "this is my home court, what''s more, they must have never thought that you have been free and against them. If they dare to come, they are caught off guard. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "In that cold place, there are many powerful beings. Although their strength is not as good as mine, as long as two or three come out, they are enough to compete with me." Said Xiao Longnu.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "do you mean that the holy religion has not only created you as a God?"


    "At present, I am the only one, but there are many people who have the potential to reach my level. I know no less than ten." She said, "take me out of the main base and put me in the s zone, and I think they''re worried about me suppressing the growth of the quasi gods."


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that if she was in the Antarctic base, other potential masters would not be able to really become powerful. This is like a mountain can not allow two tigers, a country can not have two emperors.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "no matter how powerful it is, it is not impossible to kill it."


    Talk about it. It''s completely dark. Zhang Jun calls on colorless and XiaoLongNu to go to the responsible field of Wu Qianming''s family. As he expected, there were already people waiting here. Six experts were standing on the ground.


    Zhang Jun, with colorless and little dragon girl, went straight over. Under the starlight, he looked at the six people and said faintly, "I warned you, but dare you come here?"


    "Is Xiangang jiuzhong great?" A middle-aged man stood up, his whole body was shocked, and in the dark, his whole body glittered with a layer of blue glittering lights.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "three true power masters, three Xiangang masters, you Zhong family really praise me."


    "Boy, your behavior in the daytime has trampled on the dignity of the Zhong family. Now you must pay the price!" That Zhenli Gao was cold and cold, and seemed to announce the death penalty of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun lowered his face: "what do you want?"


    "Kneel down, knock a hundred heads, and then lose your skill. We can spare you from death." Then he took a look at colorless and little dragon girl, "kill this boy, and leave the girl. I need such a smart woman to practice a skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang."


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "it seems that some of you have gone too far. Do you really want to be so excellent?"


    "Hum! What''s wrong with him? Just kill him Another real power master impatiently tunnel, in the eye kills the opportunity to twinkle.


    Zhang Jun turned to Xiao Longnu and said, "see, the people of Xiuzhen aristocratic family are so arrogant and lawless that they can do whatever they want. Someone should treat them well for this problem."


    "Looking for death!" The man roared and hit him.


    This man was really strong, but Zhang Jun was not afraid. Xiangang was agitated and went up to meet him. In his hands, Xiangang condensed into a dragon and tiger seal, four square, in the night show a light color of green and gold.


    And the other hand, the real force is just a group of blue Yingying strange light, but the power is also huge. Xiangang and Zhenli collide together and make a thunderous sound.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun stepped back and felt that the real force broke through the seal of dragon and tiger and reached the middle of his arm. However, the real force is over, and there is no way to go deep. This is the strength of Taiqing Gang Qi. You can cross levels against the enemy.


    The other side was even more uncomfortable. He felt a terrible force. He was so strong that he almost couldn''t move. The Zhong family was shocked. The other two Zhenli masters gave a big drink and shot at the same time. They attacked and killed Zhang Jun from the left and right sides. All of them were fierce moves.


    XiaoLongNu finally moved, even Zhang didn''t see how she did it. I saw a white shadow shaking for a while, and the six masters fell to the ground and breathed out. Their death is as like as two peas. There is a blood hole in all the brain.


    "Little Dragon girl is really powerful!" she said


    Zhang Jun was also secretly surprised. He could not escape such an attack, but was killed.


    It''s as if nothing happened.


    Zhang Jun immediately ordered colorless: "come here to dig and bury people by the way."


    The collection site is tens of meters deep from the bottom, which is a huge project for ordinary people. It may take ten days and a half months to dig manually. But for colorless, Zhang Jun and others, it is very relaxed.


    The first half, colorless, was excavated below. Zhang was responsible for clearing the soil. The second half is from Zhang Jun, his hands in the ground, a football big soil was dug out, and his vigorous force pressed into a solid mud ball.


    Then he shook his wrist, and the mud ball "whooshed" into the air, flew out of the well, and then was caught by colorless and thrown aside.


    In the late middle of the night, the two men dug to the bottom, and Zhang Jun entered an ancient cave obliquely. Open the door of the cave, and the space inside will be revealed.


    He quickly put fifteen jade bottles and three jade boxes into a big pocket. Of course, those jade slips were not let go, which recorded the experience of practice, which was very precious.


    He was about to leave when he got his hands on it. When he came out of the hole, he suddenly felt something strange under his feet. So he bent down to pick up the piece of crutch and found it was like a pebble.


    He did find it when he looked at it in perspective, and he saw it as a pebble. But when you hold it in your hand at the moment, you will feel that it is lighter than wood.


    "Well?" He immediately carried out a careful perspective on it, but found that the eye was rejected by it, bypassed it directly, and could not see the interior at all."It doesn''t look ordinary." He dropped the pebbles into his pocket and climbed up.


    After coming up, he and colorless piled all the mud balls into the earth well. The six bodies were also dropped and buried at the bottom.


    While burying people, colorless murmured: "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that monk I also did the business of destroying the corpses. I''m guilty."


    Zhang Jun knocked on him and said, "if you don''t bury them, they will bury you."


    After filling in the soil, Zhang Jun and Wu Qianming said hello, and the four of them returned to the city overnight.


    Zhang Jun''s house in Kyoto is very large. It is a courtyard with three entrances. Bai Yujing and others live in the backyard, and the five masters of Longhu Mountain live in the front yard. Zhang Junyi''s family and Xiao Longnu live in the central area.


    Zhang Jun is in the backyard with the public to study pills, the front yard of the dragon and Tiger Mountain five masters also called over. In addition, Hua Buyi and Bai Yujing also participated.


    He took things out and studied them with them. People were excited and surprised to see him go out and bring back a lot of good things.


    Hua Buyi opened the jade bottle one by one, and the expression on his face became more and more surprised. Finally, he said, "I''m afraid that only a giant Xiuzhen family can own these pills. There are 51 middle-class and 14 top-quality ones."


    "Only sixty-five?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Hua Bu Yi murmured: "if I am not wrong, this last one should be the legendary god Dan."


    "Shendan?" People were shocked.


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "above the miraculous elixir, it''s called Shendan. Only the figures in the supernatural realm can refine the exorcism pill. However, to refine this kind of pill, one has to use the flesh and blood of God man, or the divine medicine, or both. It is extremely rare, and the god man will not refine it easily. "


    People were shocked. It seems that the magic pill must be very precious.


    Hua Buyi took the pill in his hand. It was the size of longan. It was light gold, hard as iron. Its density was not under the mercury. It was very heavy.


    "I can''t judge what level of Shendan it is. There are four kinds of Shendan, which correspond to different magical realms. They are Guizhen pill, Xiansheng pill, daluodan and Hunyuan pill. Each type of Shendan can be divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower


    Because they could not see why, they did not study it any more and put away the Shendan first. Later, Zhang Junyi opened the jade box. In the first jade box, there is a magic charm. On top of this rune, the runes are dense and look very plain.


    He looked at it for a moment and said, "it should be a symbol of killing, but its breath is very obscure and elusive."


    Then he took out the bead. The bead was as big as a fist, blue in color, and heavy in the beginning. Looking inside the bead, he found that its microstructure was very strange. There were nine strange runes connected together to form a mysterious array of runes, which sealed a powerful force.


    "It seems to be a magic weapon." Zhang Jun solemnly said, "before using it, we need to stimulate the internal terrible power, which is very dangerous. We''d better not open it."


    Finally, he opened the third jade box. There is a three inch long sword inside, as if it is made of crystal. It is shining and sharp.


    He has seen through the sword for a long time. Like the black ball, there are runes to seal the powerful power. It is mysterious and powerful.


    He said: "according to my observation, it should be a flying sword refined by ancient sword immortals. It is extremely dangerous and can not be controlled by us."


    Bai Yujing sighed: "third brother, these things must not be let outsiders know, otherwise we will be in danger."


    Zhang Jun nodded. He naturally understood the value of these things, and any aristocratic family would be jealous. He qiqiangsheng of Longhu Mountain at that time was due to the leakage of news from a fairy grass, which led to its downfall. This shows the serious consequences of huaibiqi''s crime.


    Speaking of this, the blind man in the three immortals of dragon and tiger said: "all the people around the Heavenly Master are friends of dragon and tiger mountain. In the future, you can improve your cultivation with the help of fairy grass."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Xiancao will be put in the backyard after that. You can understand and practice by the Xiancao at any time. As for the pills, it is still the principle set at the beginning. Whoever breaks through can take it. "


    Hua Buyi said: "the pills we got were put in Kyoto. We still have to go to the northwest. There can''t be no one guarding there. The effect of cauldron should not be under Xiancao, we don''t need it. "


    Zhang Jun: "well, it''s time for master and elder brother to go back. There''s no one in Northwest China."


    Three days later, Hua Buyi and Bai Yujing returned. When he left, Zhang Jun gave Hua Buyi a defensive talisman and a strong body talisman he got from the Zhong family. The defensive talisman is in charge of Huabu clothes, and the shape refining talisman for strengthening the body will be worn by Su Mei and her son.


    Their mother and son are far away in Northwest China. Zhang Jun did not have much time in the past. Naturally, he hoped that they could be safe and secure.


    For three days in a row, the experts of Longhu Mountain practiced in front of Xiancao, and they all felt that they had gained a lot. As for Zhang Jun, he began to practice medicine. During the day, I would go out and walk, make up as a bearded middle-aged Taoist, and walk through the streets to find my true self.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    At home, there are XiaoLongNu and many high-ranking people from Longhu Mountain guarding his family. He is very reassured. He is dedicated to hanging a pot to help the world and relieve the patient from the pain. Because of the restoration of Qing emperor''s mental method, his medical skills were extremely pure, and his medical skills were much better than before.


    In some aspects, he has surpassed Hua Bu Yi in some aspects. All along the way, all the patients are cured by hand.


    His scope of practice, only in Kyoto, around the district and county.


    On the second day of his medical practice, two groups of people came to Kyoto one after another. They had the same goal and were looking for Zhang Jun''s whereabouts. These two groups of people, on the one hand, are masters of the dragon family, on the other hand, they are masters of the holy religion.


    The former suspected that Zhang Jun was related to the thief. They have carefully investigated, Zhang Jun''s real identity shocked them, regretted that Meng Lang had acted and failed to find out the details of each other.


    Zhang Jun has a great reputation both in business and in the world. However, the dragon family has brazenly robbed his psychic jade. If the other party does not fight back, it is almost impossible.


    The dragon family will find Zhang Jun and ask if he has taken it. Who knows they sent people into Zhang Jun''s residence time and again, but the people who went in couldn''t come out again.


    It seems that it is a magic land that devours life. The people of the dragon family felt bad, so they sent a real force four masters to sneak in and find out what happened. But to the surprise of the dragon family, the great master did not come out.


    Is there a top expert in Zhangjia? Is this a place where aristocratic families live in seclusion?


    In fact, since Shen Rong''s parents were killed, she has strengthened the protection of Zhang Jun''s parents. Within a radius of five kilometers, they are monitored. In addition, there are experts outside the hospital all year round, and more security guards are responsible for security.


    Of course, there are also little dragon girl and dragon tiger three immortals in the courtyard. They are all masters.


    In this case, let alone a few people sent by the dragon family, even if the whole dragon family intruded in, it would have no return.


    The unknown often makes people feel terrible. The dragon family dare not try again. They set up camp in Kyoto for the time being. Since we can''t break in, we have to wait outside. They will never go out if they don''t believe it.


    The saints also have action, but they are not as rash as the dragon family. The Anglican church knows Zhang Jun very well. The place where he lives must be heavily guarded and can never be forced to intrude.


    So from the beginning, they were waiting for an opportunity. As long as Zhang Junyi appeared, they would launch a ruthless killing and take the opportunity to ask the whereabouts of "Shendan".


    Although Zhang Jun is a layman, his practice scope is only in Kyoto. Therefore, every move of the holy religion and the dragon family is in his eyes. There are a lot of masters from the dragon family. Four of them are able to gather their true strength. Eight of them have Xiangang and twelve other bugang masters. And there are still some masters who have arrived one after another.


    Several previous operations, the dragon family several masters fell. Most of them died at XiaoLongNu''s hands, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight back in front of her.


    The church sent six masters and eighteen adjudicators. In addition, there are two extremely powerful figures. Their strength surpasses that of the controller. Zhang Jun has never met him. He should be the destroyer in the rumor.


    Nangong Zi once said that there are four types of gene soldiers cultivated by the holy religion. The first type is the adjudicator, which is roughly equivalent to the Yuanjue master of Xiangang''s nine to two levels of Zhenli; the second is the master, whose strength is about three to six of Zhenli; the third is the destroyer, whose strength is equal to more than six levels of Zhenli and less than half a step of magic power.


    The destroyers are undoubtedly terrible. They are equivalent to the ancestral figures of various families, and their strength is unfathomable. This time, the church sent two destroyers. It can be seen that the disappearance of the gods has greatly stimulated them.


    But even so, he still did not go back, but continued to practice medicine in Kyoto. Because he knew that no matter how many destroyers, it is impossible to break into the courtyard, because XiaoLongNu can absolutely suppress them.


    What''s more, he believes that neither the dragon family nor the holy religion would like to break through, otherwise it would have extremely serious consequences and be retaliated by the state machine. The previous incident of Zhang Jun''s kidnapping proved this, so they were afraid.


    No one knows how many powerful and mysterious powers this great country holds. They may not have super masters like destroyers or even gods.


    The dragon family and the holy religion are very calm, and they are actually waiting nearby. It seems that Zhang Jun will definitely appear.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had been practicing medicine for several days and had made a great reputation among the people. People have said that a miracle doctor appeared in Kyoto, who pricked a few needles and massaged them a few times, and their old cold legs, cervical spondylosis and psoriasis improved one after another.


    The crazy Taoist''s words made Zhang Jun find the way to Yuanjue, so his heart settled down and concentrated on curing the disease and saving the people. Every time he went there, he only stayed for one day, and people came to see him one after another.


    His treatment speed is extremely fast, generally no more than 10 minutes, deeply admired by the public. Occasionally, he also encountered some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and he was able to solve them in an hour, so he won the title of "miracle doctor" within a few days.


    Day after day, two weeks passed, and in the process of continuous treatment, he found his self-worth. Vaguely, he touched the artistic conception of Yuanjue. What is Jue me? To say that the profound point is to prove the true self, to speak of the popular point is to find the value of self.Different people have different self-worth, which leads to different ways for people to realize themselves. Self awareness is a kind of all-round self-examination and self-examination. It is also a positioning and thinking of self.


    People who feel me know who I am, what I should do and what I will pursue. Such a person, open-minded, clear-cut goals, strong will, must have extraordinary personality charm.


    I feel like I''m just a state of mind. Even if some people who have never practiced, it is possible to achieve such a state. For example, a painter, a poet, a businessman, a politician, they can also clearly define their own goals in life, locate their own life, find their own value, and reach the realm of self-awareness.


    Such painters, poets, merchants and statesmen are bound to achieve extraordinary achievements and be famous for thousands of years. Although they are not practitioners, their spiritual realm is no less than that of practitioners.


    The same is true of the way of preaching. For example, Ge Chunqiu''s preaching is to reach the level of consciousness and self through some way. But this is obviously extremely difficult, the number of successful people is very small.


    Since ancient times, the number of great poets, great painters and great statesmen, after all, is very small. They are far less easy to break through than those who practice spiritual enlightenment.


    With the understanding in his heart, Zhang Jun was still practicing medicine for two weeks. On this day, he came to the mountain area to practice medicine. He went to the foot of the great wall and looked at the Great Wall from afar.


    This section of the Great Wall is not a tourist area, so it is sparsely populated and only the nearby villagers occasionally appear. He was very tall and soon climbed the Great Wall. Under the perspective of the Buddha''s eye, he felt the ancient and long history of the Great Wall, which was magnificent and thought-provoking.


    He whispered: "the Great Wall still exists today. It''s true that Qin Shihuang was not seen."


    In his eyes, the great wall seems to have become the embodiment of the Qin emperor. Although the emperor of Qin is no longer here, the Great Wall is, and will be handed down.


    Standing on the Great Wall, his mood gradually settled down, as if thinking, as if nothing. In this way, he stood a day and a night, no food, no movement, no words.


    When the morning sun rose, a middle-aged uncle happened to pass by. He saw Zhang Jun standing there and kindly asked, "little brother, are you lost?"


    Zhang Jun suddenly regained consciousness. He gave a smile to the middle-aged man: "uncle, I was lost before, but now I remember how to go." With that, he strode forward and left in an instant.


    The uncle felt that Zhang Jun looked very ambitious. His every move gave people a strong and strong feeling. It seemed that nothing in the world could destroy his heart.


    His eyes swept around him and found a low cave. He entered it and began to practice. After a night''s meditation on the Great Wall, he finally sublimated in his mind, stepped into the realm of conscious self, and proved his true self. Now he wants to strike while the iron is hot and condense his true strength.


    The Dharma he practiced was not pure pure pure true power or green wood true power, but a kind of Dharma that could be grafted into various dharmas, which was his previous understanding.


    His accumulation is very strong, as soon as his mind arrives, he can immediately understand the mystery of true power. The so-called true force is a further step on Xiangang and the most exquisite control of vigorous strength.


    When it comes to controlling internal strength, nothing is more exquisite than nine strengths of medical ethics, so he is very good at it. Heart read a move, the whole body Xiangang concussion, the body is covered with a layer of white light.


    The white light gradually faded and finally disappeared. In this way, more than an hour later, he suddenly pointed to the ground. A fist sized stone automatically jumped up and flew into his hand.


    When he used Xiangang, he had to make a lot of noise, vigorous wind and thunder. But now, the stone jumped up in silence.


    This shows that the true force is very slight, almost invisible, with the wind into the night, moisten things quietly. But its power is far above Xiangang, which is the magical use of true power.


    As soon as the real force was completed, he felt his heart vibrate, and his consciousness actually radiated out, covering the area of ten meters. He was overjoyed that he had acquired this ability!


    We should know that most people with Yuanjue are not easy to release their consciousness. As soon as they enter the Yuanjue, they can release their consciousness, which is a strange number.


    Some of that consciousness is out of control. It goes out and takes back in an instant. From the perspective of the Buddha''s eye, he can see that within 10 meters around him, there is a light glow, which is the force field formed by his external real force.


    Zhenli is the first to release ten meters of Zhenli. Even he is very surprised. You know, when Bai Yujing condenses the real force, the real force can only be put out for one or two meters, far less than his vast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Shocked, he found that consciousness was released by the carrier of true force. In other words, his consciousness can be extended as far as his true force can be released. However, the farther away from itself, the weaker the true power and the weaker the consciousness.


    For example, he can hardly feel anything ten meters away. The more he goes in, the clearer he feels. Although this feeling is not as mysterious as the eye, it is also valuable.


    He demonstrated the true force over and over again, and gradually he was able to send and receive consciousness freely.


    Unknowingly, three days later, he was completely stabilized in the realm of true strength first. At any time, you can switch between Taiqing Dazhen power and Aoki Zhenli.


    Taiqing Dazhen power is strong and fierce without a couple. He can kill the same level with others. Generally, the three or four characters of Zhenli are not his enemies.


    The power of green wood is so profound that it evolves the nine strengths of medical ethics, and its power has been upgraded to a higher level. The nine strength of medical science can be exerted by the bright force, the dark force and the dissipating force.


    After that, there are three levels: Waigang, Xiangang and Zhenli. The higher the level of strength, the greater the power of the nine forces of medical ethics, and the stronger the effect. For example, if the same breaking force is applied with clear force, it can only break a piece of green brick at most, but it can break the steel bar when it is applied with chemical force, and it is more wonderful to apply it with true force.


    Moreover, Zhang Jun has gathered his true strength. Now he can deduce all kinds of skills he has practiced, such as Yiyang finger, immortal strength, Tianji Jue, etc. His true power is like a piece of fertile soil, and all kinds of skills are the crops growing on the land.


    In this way, three days later, he finished the dry food he had brought with him, and then he walked out of the cave and prepared to return home.


    This afternoon, the dragon family and the holy master, who had been waiting for a long time, finally saw Zhang Jun. But he didn''t come out of home, he came back from the outside. Because Zhang Jun was easy to dress up, he was not found until he entered the yard.


    As soon as Zhang Jun came back, several people from Longhu Mountain pulled him to the backyard. The dragon family is out there. It''s a rare opportunity for revenge. They don''t want to miss it.


    Zhang Jun pondered: "there is an ancestor of the dragon family. He is the most difficult one to deal with. The rest of the people, the strongest is true force four, I can kill. Originally, if only the dragon family, we could go out to fight. But the problem is that the saints have arrived, and their strength is not under the dragon family. "


    The fat Taoist asked, "does the Heavenly Master have a plan?"


    Zhang Jun said: "there are two groups of experts outside. If we can make them fight each other, we can take advantage of the advantages."


    "Are you sure?" The fat Taoist''s eyes brightened.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "the dragon family must not know the whereabouts of Tongling Baoyu. They have come to inquire about the information. I''ll go there myself this time. I''ll say that the thief is the holy religion. "


    "Will they believe it?" Zhang Ling was not at ease, "those people become fine old, not so easy to be cheated."


    "Of course I have a way." "Zhang Jun said," I will give the fairy grass to the people of the holy religion, so that the dragon family can be convinced. "


    Zhang Ling said: "Tianshi, why bother! Isn''t it more sure to let XiaoLongNu do it directly? "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "she must sit in the courtyard, otherwise I will not be at ease. And if he does, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will take advantage of it. We can''t take risks. "


    When they saw that he was determined, they did not persuade him. At present, Zhang Jun detailed the plan, and everyone was ready to act in the evening.


    Midnight, Zhang Jun quietly left the courtyard, he avoided the saint and dragon family surveillance.


    This group of the saints lived in a courtyard with its doors closed, with two destroyers and six masters in it. Zhang Jun was very careful. He put the fairy grass at the door and ran away immediately.


    The fragrance of Xiancao soon drifted to the hospital, and a tall destroyer came out. He is a black man, about 2.3 meters tall, as strong as an iron tower.


    When he saw the fairy grass, his eyes were different. Soon another destroyer and controller came out, and one of them seemed to be quite knowledgeable and exclaimed, "this is a good thing! It can help us to be strong! "


    Another destroyer, a white man of the same size, asked curiously, "why should good things be discarded?"


    Other people also wonder, good things will be thrown to the door of the hospital? They don''t understand. But since it is a treasure, naturally can not let go, they will move into the courtyard.


    Soon, Zhang Jun came to the place where the dragon''s house was. At the moment, the dragon family came to several masters, it can be said that the master out. Among these people, there are five who have refined their true strength, sixteen have refined Xiangang, and twenty-five have cultivated bugang.


    It seems that the dragon family was frightened by the loss before, and did not dare to be careless, so they moved to help.


    Zhang Jun swaggered into the courtyard where the dragon family was located. As soon as he came in, he listened to the "whoosh" sound, and three real power masters surrounded him instantly.


    He nodded secretly, and the dragon family came to the master again, so as to compete with the destroyer.


    "My friend, you are in the wrong place." One person said coldly.


    "I''m not wrong. You''re not looking for me." "Zhang Jun said," these days I have been hiding out, dare not come back, did not expect or hide in the past. ""Of course you can''t escape!" An angry voice rang out, and the top expert of Zhenli Jiuchong came out, his gray hair and his eyes were full of murders.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "this must be the ancestor of the dragon family, right? You are very polite, young man


    "Boy, what should you do for stealing Xiancao and killing my dragon family?" The old man scolded.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if I really stole the fairy grass and killed the dragon family, would I come and die?"


    "Isn''t it you?" The dragon family asked in unison.


    "Of course not!" Zhang Jun''s face showed anger, "on the contrary, it was your dragon family who robbed my psychic jade. You won''t deny it?"


    "Hum!" The eight uncle, who was in charge of robbing Baoyu, said contemptuously, "it''s useless for you to keep those treasures. It''s better to give them to our dragon family."


    Zhang Jun was not angry. He said lightly, "it''s just a piece of jade. I haven''t paid attention to it. Although the precious jade is precious, it is of no use to me. It''s worth more to give it to the dragon family to make a friend. "


    Hearing this, the dragon family felt much better.


    The ancestor asked, "you didn''t steal the fairy grass. Who stole it?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "in fact, after you left that day, there were still a group of people who came to communicate with Baoyu. Those people are more domineering than you. They not only want jade, but also don''t want to pay any money. "


    "Who is it?" The dragon family couldn''t help asking.


    "A bunch of foreigners, genetically modified guys." "But they are very strong."


    The old zulton disdained to say, "genetic modification? Transformation after tomorrow can never be compared with the practice of nature. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "because the dragon family is also interested in Baoyu, I told them that they were not willing to give Baoyu to those people. At least, the dragon family was willing to pay 100 million yuan."


    "And then?" They asked.


    "When the gang learned that your dragon family also wanted to get Tongling Baoyu, they left immediately." "At that time, I thought they were afraid of the dragon family and took the initiative to quit."


    "Isn''t it?" Asked the eighth uncle, biting his teeth.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "some time ago, I got the news that some experts were walking outside my courtyard. So I did some investigation and found out that in addition to your dragon family, another group is them. I also found that the psychic jade was in their hands, and it was strange that there was a grass on the jade. "


    The dragon family immediately opened their eyes, and the ancestor stepped closer and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you mean? The fairy grass has fallen into their hands? "


    Zhang Jun: "it''s a grass, but I don''t know what kind of fairy grass it is. What''s more, I overheard their conversation and said that those who want to get Baoyu must keep the magic medicine. "


    The dragon family immediately understood that those people must have wanted Baoyu from the dragon family, and speculated that there was a magic medicine in the dragon family. So they first let the dragon family succeed, and then they followed the dragon family who stole Baoyu to find the place where the dragon family lived in seclusion.


    Then these people did not know what means to steal the fairy grass and the dragon family, which survived for 800 years.


    Thinking of these, the dragon family was filled with indignation, and someone immediately called out: "kill it! Take back the fairy grass


    But the ancestor of the dragon family suppressed his anger. He asked Zhang Jun coldly, "you killed all the people who came into your house a few times ago?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun denied, "in fact, every move of the dragon family is under the surveillance of the other party. They got the fairy grass, but they didn''t go. It seems that they are waiting for your dragon family to show up. "


    "Wait for our dragon family? Why? " My grandfather obviously couldn''t think of it.


    Zhang Jun said: "listening to their conversation, these people seem to want something from the dragon family, which seems very precious."


    The face of the dragon family has changed greatly. Do those people know the treasure of the dragon family?


    "What do you want?" Laozhong glared at Zhang Jun and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I don''t know, the other side didn''t say."


    In fact, when he sneaked into the island the previous time, he found that the old ancestor was wearing a jade talisman with a magical aura on it. It should be a jade talisman. The breath on it is of great help to cultivation.


    In the eyes of the old ancestor of the dragon family, the murderer appeared and cut his teeth and said, "Zhang Jun, since you didn''t steal the Xiancao, my dragon family won''t embarrass you. But will you take us to find the gang, will you


    "Nature!" Zhang Junyi said, "those foreigners are not kind. I will help you dragon family. But they are very strong. Are you looking for help? "


    Laozu heavy a hum, way: "half step magic below, ancestor I don''t fear anyone, you just lead the way!"


    Zhang Jun stopped talking and turned around to lead the way. The dragon family masters did their best and followed closely. A group of people walked very fast and arrived at the courtyard where the saints had settled in more than ten minutes.


    Zhang Jun knew that it was necessary to create fierce contradictions and fight as soon as possible, otherwise it would be easy to show flaws. So he took the lead, and as soon as people arrived, they raised their feet and kicked open the door."Boom


    The solid and thick door exploded, sawdust flying, brick and stone cracked, the people in the courtyard were immediately shocked, a group of experts rushed out. Seeing that the leader was Zhang Jun, they were all shocked.


    Zhang Jun didn''t wait for them to speak, but he cried out angrily: "all of you come out to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The mission of this group of experts sent by the holy cult is to kill Zhang Jun and look for "gods". Seeing that Zhang Jun leads a large number of experts to arrive, they do not say a word and directly attack.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to break in!" The black destroyer snorted, said a poor Chinese, and launched the attack.


    Zhang Jun retreated quickly, flashed behind the ancestor of the dragon family, and said, "master, this man is powerful. I''m not an opponent. The fairy grass is taken by him. You should take it back! "


    Seeing each other meet, the ancestor of the dragon family attacked and killed him. He had no time to think about it. He let out a long cry and turned his anger and killing opportunities into combat power and bravely confronted them.


    The black destroyer''s combat effectiveness is about eight times that of the real power. In fact, he is one notch weaker than the ancestors of the dragon family. However, he has obvious inborn advantages, tall and powerful, but he does not fall behind.


    When the two men came up, they hit each other with fists and blows, which made a huge "boom" sound. The violent air current exploded everywhere, making people nearby unstable.


    Zhang Jun roared: "everybody, take back the Xiancao!"


    For the family, it''s very important for the family. Zhang Jun called out, they immediately like a chicken blood, howling and rushed up, the two sides launched a desperate fight.


    Zhang Jun stands in the camp of the dragon family and chooses the adjudicator. Taiqing Dazhen''s power is extremely powerful, fierce and overbearing, and it will take human life to take a hand. In a flash, he came to the opposite of an adjudicator and was suppressed with the seal of dragon and tiger.


    When he is immortal and vigorous, the dragon and tiger seal displayed can condense a vigorous seal. At the moment, the real power is refined. The seal of dragon and tiger gang has become invisible and invisible. However, its power is much stronger than before.


    "Click!"


    To block the arm, the arm is broken first. Then he saw a hand pressed down and slapped on his head like a mountain.


    "Go


    His huge head was pressed into his chest with a single palm, and he died on the spot.


    When the dragon family saw that Zhang Jun was so fierce, they were surprised and happy. They were surprised by his strength. They were glad that the dragon family got a great help and had a greater chance to take back the Xiancao.


    In terms of the number of both sides, the dragon family is dominant, so two or three dragon families often attack one. Every arbiter and controller is surrounded and has no time to separate. The white destroyer was also surrounded by the three real power masters of the dragon family and could not escape.


    Zhang Jun yelled: "you hold the enemy, I''m going to look for Xiancao!"


    With that, he flashed around the crowd and entered the room. Before entering the yard, he knew where the fairy grass was. In the blink of an eye, he got his hand, and then he rushed out again.


    He held the fairy grass on top of his head and cried, "here you go


    In the eyes of the white destroyer, there was a flash of cold light. During this period of time when he got the fairy grass, he kept studying it and knew its magical effect. Where would he let the treasure he had got get lost again. At that moment, he roared wildly, and abruptly opened the three real power masters, and then rushed to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, and in a flash he went into the dragon family. If the white destroyer goes into no man''s land, his hands are waved continuously, and each blow will kill a dragon master.


    These people are the elite of the dragon family. Seeing one by one killed, the ancestor of the dragon family was very angry. He suddenly let out a long cry and added a jade amulet in his hand. As soon as he put the jade amulet in his mouth, his momentum suddenly soared and his terror reached the extreme.


    The saints were surprised and frightened, for they could feel the terror of each other. The people of the dragon family were worried and excited. The old ancestor finally used the jade talisman, but the jade charm could only be used once. After using it, the old ancestor would become very weak and needed to recuperate for three months to recover.


    The strength of the ancestors of the dragon family soared, and they got the upper hand. Ten moves later, his dry five claws actually pierced the chest of the black destroyer and dug out his bloody heart.


    The black destroyer had an incredible look on his face, and then he fell to the ground.


    The ancestor of the dragon family roared and killed a destroyer, and then rushed to the white destroyer. The latter saw the strength of the other side, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He kept shuttling through the crowd and killed the master of the dragon family.


    "Boom


    A Xiangang master was beaten to pieces by his palm and died on the spot.


    "Go


    A real power level character was shocked by a palm and spat blood.


    The ancestor of the dragon family was furious and pursued. The dragon family also cooperated with each other to encircle the white destroyers. Because they know that the duration of the jade talisman is only about 10 minutes. If it is delayed, the dragon family will be in danger.


    Finally, the ancestor of the dragon family intercepted the white destroyer, and the two sides launched a war. After 20 rounds of fighting, the old ancestor of the dragon family beat the other party to vomit blood again and again. Then he rushed up and smashed his left shoulder.


    The white destroyer''s eyes flashed a ray of murder, he deliberately let the other side hit the shoulder, to use this to carry out the Jedi counterattack. He was an extremely rational man who knew that under normal circumstances, he could not win at all. He would be killed by this man just like the black destroyer.


    When the ancestor of the dragon family smashed his shoulder, he also suddenly put out his hand. His left shoulder swung and his left arm swung out like a whip. Although his left shoulder was broken, his muscles and bones were extremely tough. His long and thick arm circled around and hit his ancestor''s back heavily.The white destroyer''s left wrist has an alloy wristband. Under the impact, it suddenly flashed red light, and then there was a loud bang, which produced a violent explosion.


    The destroyer is equipped with a destruction device, and can die with the enemy. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he would rather lose an arm than kill him.


    This is a directional explosive device. The strong explosive force almost all goes to the back of the ancestors of the dragon family. Although his constitution was strong, he could not resist the explosion and was directly broken by the waist.


    The white destroyer was also hard to bear. The explosion was too strong. He not only broke his left arm, but also suffered heavy damage to his body. His whole body was burnt black and his skin was raw. After he fell to the ground, he lost his fighting power.


    The old ancestor of the dragon family died in his eyes. Before he died, they all looked at Zhang Jun''s direction, because the fairy grass was still in his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly rushed over and trampled on the head of the seriously injured white destroyer. Just listen to a "click" sound, crushed his big good head, then breathless.


    Then he roared: "ancestor died, everyone quickly give him revenge!"


    At the moment, he is almost more than the dragon family, and this really aroused the dragon family''s heart to kill, and they all attacked and attacked fiercely.


    At this time, the destroyer and the ancestor of the dragon family died, and no one could threaten him. He became more and more comfortable and walked among the crowd to maintain the balance of the war situation.


    The six masters are powerful. Although the number of the dragon family is large, they can''t take advantage of it. Instead, they are constantly killed.


    In the end, there were only two controllers left and five adjudicators, all seriously injured. The dragon family is even more miserable. There are only three real power people left. In addition, there are only eight Xiangang masters left. They are all hurt a lot.


    Of all the people, only Zhang is OK. He is no longer involved in the battle. At the last whistle, five masters of Longhu Mountain rushed out to kill the dragon family. The dragon''s family just can''t support it. All of a sudden, there are five real strength masters besieging them. They can''t resist and die one after another.


    Zhang Jun also joined the battle group. The six men killed the dragon family in just a few minutes, leaving only one seriously injured real power figure. This man is the "eight uncle" who robbed Baoyu. He stares at Zhang Jun and says with resentment: "it''s you..."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "yes, I took the fairy grass."


    "You wretch, you shall not die easily!" He vomited out a mouthful of blood and was full of hate.


    Zhang junsen ran said: "you robbed me first. You want to kill me. What''s more, you are still enemies of Longhu Mountain. As the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, I should get rid of you. "


    "I see..." He laughed miserably, his body became stiff, and then he gave up his breath.


    The remaining two controllers have been stuck for a long time. The original fight is a white one? All of them were angry and scared at the same time. Facing so many powerful enemies, I''m afraid they can''t leave today.


    Zhang Jun looked back at them and said, "give you a chance, either submit to me or die."


    The expressions on the faces of the two masters changed continuously and said in a deep voice, "we will not betray the Lord!"


    "I can give you what the Lord can give you." Zhang Jun said coldly, "if the Lord has banned you, I can also lift it."


    "Can you really lift it?" A controller is overjoyed. In fact, both the controller and the adjudicator have biochips in their brains.


    "Of course. You should know the gods, right? The biochip in her brain is more advanced than yours, and I can still take it out. " Zhang Jun said, "your strength is very strong, I am a talent loving person, and I decided to give you a chance."


    Since biochips are not a problem, these people are happy. For the Lord, they are not loyal at all. They are strong people from the Antarctic base, only respect the strong and the reality.


    "Well, we promise! Please remove the chip from our brain as soon as possible. " A master said.


    "No problem." Zhang Jun readily agreed.


    Before leaving, Zhang Jun took the jade symbol from the old ancestor of the dragon family and put it away. Then he called Shen Rong. Soon, Shen Rong sent professionals to deal with the scene.


    After leaving the courtyard, Zhang Jun directly took the seven people to the hospital for the removal of the chip. The biochip in their brain is lower than that of XiaoLongNu, and it is easy to remove. He can operate on his own.


    The operation lasted more than three hours. At daybreak, two controllers and five adjudicators not only removed the chip, but also recovered from the injury.


    They all knelt down in front of the host, and they all said goodbye to each other


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "during the operation, I put a gold needle in your brain. I''ll treat you every three months. If you betray, the gold needle will kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Seven people heart a Lin, all head down, dare not say anything more.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "OK, come with me."


    After leaving the hospital, the party returned to Zhang Jun''s home. When the seven gene soldiers saw little dragon girl, their eyes were full of awe. They could not help bending down deeply and saluting Xiao Longnu respectfully. They respect the strong, and XiaoLongNu is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Zhang Jun said, "you will be responsible for guarding here in the future. You are not allowed to leave without my order."


    "Yes, master." Seven, yes.


    Seven gene fighters were placed in the front yard, responsible for the security of the compound. They are strong in the law of the jungle. They don''t need much. As long as they are safe, they have nothing else to ask for.


    In fact, Zhang Jun has long known that there are infinite genes in these seven gene soldiers. No wonder they can grow so strong. Infinite genes can devour any valuable genes and return them to their own use, making the life body stronger and stronger.


    In the evening, Shen Rong returns to the courtyard. For her, this is her home. She inquired about what happened these days. She was surprised and said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t find that base last time. If things go on like this, it won''t take long for the holy religion to cultivate new "gods."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the so-called infinite gene should not appear in human beings at all. It will bring disaster to mankind one day."


    "I have already reported this matter to the higher authorities, who have attached great importance to it and set up a special investigation team." At this point, she took a look at XiaoLongNu, hoping to extract an infinite gene for research


    "I don''t want the state to do research in this area, and the Anglicans do it because they don''t have to consider the national interests, and a country is different," Zhang Jun said categorically


    Shen Rong nodded: "I think so. It doesn''t matter. I can hide the little dragon girl. It won''t be known. "


    After talking for a while, they went back to their room to have a rest. During this period, Shen Rong always had to practice with Zhang Jun at home. With the increase in the number of double practice, her cultivation also improved, experienced internal vision, and finally reached the bugang level.


    At the time of their double practice that night, Shen Rong''s spirit and flesh entered a wonderful state, and their life frequency was constantly fused. All of a sudden, she seemed to hear a thunder and feel something was released.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said with a smile: "great, the first change of your gene lock has finally been opened!"


    Shen Rong understood what gene lock was. Her pretty face was full of excitement. She hugged Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "it seems that I will become a martial arts master."


    After practice, Zhang Jun took out two pills, one of which was a middle-class elixir, and the other was a lower level one. The medium quality elixir, named samadhi Xiaoling pill, can help people gather true power. The second-class elixir, named Yujin pill, can strengthen one''s physique.


    These miraculous elixirs are made from miraculous herbs. And the effect of the miraculous medicine is incomparable. It is more complicated to refine the elixir into a elixir, so the elixir is very precious.


    Zhang Jun handed the Yujin pill to Shen Rong and said, "you have reached bugang now. This pill is very helpful to you. Take it quickly."


    Shen Rong took the pill and looked at it carefully. She turned her mouth and said, "this mung bean big thing can help me practice?"


    Zhang Jun first swallowed the samadhi Xiaoling pill into his stomach, and immediately sat down to exercise and refine his skills. Lingdan into the abdomen, a little spicy feeling. A moment later, a heat stream rose and spread all over his body.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can see that this is a strange energy, which is improving his life frequency and making his genes more perfect. This kind of change is one-time, make his physique strong a little bit.


    Shen Rong saw that Zhang Jun''s body suddenly leaped up a layer of blue flame, a flash but not. Then he was silent. About half an hour later, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "the Chinese elixir is really wonderful. I feel that my spirit and body have been improved."


    Shen Rong could see his change, and he swallowed the jade tendon pill without hesitation. In an instant, she felt the same as Zhang Jun. It''s just that she doesn''t have Buddha''s eye perspective, so she can''t see the change of gene level. She just feels that her body is relaxed and her strength is enhanced.


    After a few hours, she breathed a long sigh of relief. Waigang actually rose from inferior to intermediate level, and there was potential for progress.


    "It''s amazing," she said at last


    Zhang Jun smiles: "as long as you are brave and diligent, I will give you a miraculous elixir for every promotion. What you are taking now is xiaolingdan. When you gather Xiangang together, I will give you a medium-sized elixir; when you gather Zhenli, I will send you a top-grade elixir. "


    Shen Rong knew that Zhang Jun said this to encourage her to keep forging ahead. She said with a smile: "don''t underestimate me. One day I will defeat you."


    Unknowingly, the sky has been bright, two people did not sleep all night, but did not feel tired. Shen Rong went out early in the morning. Now the state has set up the National Security Council. The CIA is an important part of it. Many things can''t do without her.


    After the family had breakfast, Zhang Jun let Lin Xian rest. That plant of fairy grass was placed at the head of her bed 24 hours a day, and it was very good for her and her fetus.Lin Xian''s temperament is quiet. He breathes and breathes according to Zhang junjiao''s method. He feels that every day he has a harvest. She has been the peak of Huajin, and she can hold Dan some time ago. However, Zhang Jun worried about the safety of the fetus, so she let her suppress it temporarily.


    At the moment, she breathed the fragrance of fairy grass, and her blood ran involuntarily. The skill she practiced is the green emperor''s decision taught by Zhang Jun, which is gentle and soothing, and can nourish the body most.


    Vaguely, she felt Qi and blood gathered towards the position of the elixir field. And this is the location of the fetus. Immediately, the fetus in the abdomen was stimulated by Qi and blood, moved strongly for several times, and then calmed down again.


    When she was shocked, she came to her senses. She had just fallen into the realm of emptiness, but she was almost holding Dan. At this time, she could not help but feel a cold sweat. Worried that the fetus would be affected, he called Zhang Jun in a hurry.


    Zhang Jun was practicing outside. When he heard the cry, he came to the room in a flash and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xian said the process, worried: "I was not careful to hold Dan, the child is OK?"


    Zhang Jun comforted: "no harm, let me have a look." He examined the fetus as he checked his pulse.


    At this glance, his face changed. The blood of the fetus was connected with Lin Xian''s Qi and blood through the umbilical cord. Because the fetus is close to Dantian, when Lin Xian holds Dan, the fetus will bear the brunt.


    At this time, the situation is very strange, the fetal Qi and blood are affected, become very violent. In the long run, it will do a lot of damage to the little guy.


    Lin Xian''s heart sank and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. Everything has me. You relax now, and I''ll help the baby recover his life. "


    Lin Xian immediately shed tears: "is there something wrong?"


    Zhang junrou said: "don''t worry. The baby''s Qi and blood are too lively. I''ll just press it on him." He should press his palm against Lin Xian''s abdomen and suppress the violent Qi and blood with the nine strength of medicine.


    The fetus is only about eight months old. Although it is not fully developed, the survival rate is very high at this time, because the physiological function of the baby has been basically improved and has the ability to adapt to the new world outside.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun shakes the amniotic fluid with his superb medical skills, and then slowly returns to the fierce Qi and blood. This Qi and blood is very difficult to tame, they are driven by Zhang Jun''s strength, and finally forced into the fetal elixir field.


    The fetus has not yet been born, which is called congenital state in practice. Therefore, although he is young, his Dantian is very broad, which is no less than Lin Xian''s Dantian.


    When Zhang Jun did this, a bold idea came into his mind. Can you let the baby hold Dan in the womb? In this way, when the baby is born, it is absolutely a rare talent in a thousand years!


    As soon as the idea came out, he was startled. Of course, he did not dare to experiment with children. Therefore, he felt that Qi and blood were restored by continuous perspective with Buddha''s eyes. As for whether he was holding Dan, he would talk about it later.


    However, he could not help it. He did not dare to exert too much force, so he could not suppress them. They are now entrenched in the foetus''s elixir field, once he takes off his hand, this force will break out again.


    He tried for more than ten times, but he failed to suppress Qi and blood, so he became anxious.


    "The power of Qi and blood is not big or small, just can let the baby hold Dan. If you don''t hold Dan, it will be very dangerous. " He struggled in his heart for a long time, but still did not dare to start easily.


    Thinking over and over again, he dialed the Tonghua cloth clothes telephone and told the situation again.


    Hua Buyi is far away in Northwest China. After listening to the narration, he was silent for a long time and said: "this kind of situation has never happened since ancient times. Even if those ancient sages can''t do it, I dare not give you a correct judgment. "


    "However, the fetus has not yet been born and is still in a congenital state. The congenital state is the realm that our practitioners dream of. If the fetus really succeeds in holding Dan, it must be a product of Dan, and the achievement is limitless. In short, the idea is up to you. " Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    Hang up the phone, he said to Lin Xian: "sister Xian, this decision, you and I need to take together."


    When Zhang Jun called, she was listening and already knew what was happening. Hearing this, she trembled slightly, but she said decisively: "since holding Dan is very good, and suppressing Qi and blood will make children dangerous, of course I choose to hold Dan."


    "Holding Dan also has risks. I''m not 100% sure." Zhang jundao sighed.


    "I believe you!" "I also believe in our child. He is the best in the world," Lin said seriously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Zhang Jun no longer said anything, he took out a second grade elixir from the jade bottle and let Lin Xian take it. When the elixir enters the abdomen, a strange energy changes the life frequency of mother and son at the same time.


    He was very careful. Before he started, he studied again and again the state of the fetus and the operation mode of Qi and blood. Finally, he asked Lin Xian to lie on her back in bed and officially started.


    Now she was very calm and nodded to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun also nodded, then pressed his hands slowly. The nine strength of medical ethics was exerted to the peak by him. The Qi and blood of the fetus passively converged and moved towards the direction of holding Dan.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes later, the whole body Qi and blood of the fetus is one whole, and it congeals in the elixir field. In a flash, the fetus became calm. Although he was not born, he felt as motionless as a mountain and as quiet as emptiness.


    "Dan Cheng Yi Pin!" Zhang Jun was overjoyed and slowly folded his hands.


    Lin Xian''s feeling is very clear, the fetus in the abdomen suddenly quiet down, at the same time feel the fetus has become light. Because the blood and blood of mother and son are connected by umbilical cord, so the fetus holds Dan, she benefits greatly.


    Gradually, her Qi and blood some uncontrollable toward the fetus, unexpectedly also has the trend of holding Dan.


    Zhang Jun smile: "don''t be nervous, because the baby knot Dan, you must also knot Dan, otherwise you will be the little guy to empty Qi and blood." Immediately, he assisted Lin Xian to recover Qi and blood.


    A moment later, Lin Xian felt that Qi and blood returned to the Dantian area and connected with the fetus. The feeling was so wonderful that she could not help but whisper "ah".


    Zhang Jun observed the process of her holding Dan. At this time, she was very happy and said, "it''s not bad. It''s amazing that you are also the second grade of Dan because of your son''s blessing!"


    In fact, Lin Xian''s qualifications are not very good, and because of her pregnancy, she has not worked with Zhang Jun for half a year. Originally, according to Zhang Jun''s estimation, she could become a third grade even if it was a great creation, but unexpectedly it was Dan Cheng''s second grade.


    It turns out that the first grade of fetal Dan has an impact on Lin Xian''s Qi and blood and mood, which makes her start point very high, and unexpectedly successfully impacts the second grade Dan state.


    Lin Xian was also happy. She sat up from the bed, hugged Zhang Jun and said, "husband, after the baby is born, he must be very smart. He is holding Dan in her mother''s womb."


    Zhang Jun Leng Leng Leng, way: "I do not know, but it is a good thing."


    In a few words, he continued to help Lin Xian practice and stabilize the fetus. In the process of Lin Xian''s practice, Zhang Jun was surprised to find that every time Lin Xian breathed, she would absorb all the aura from the fairy grass beside her bed.


    After a week''s operation, the aura will be completely submerged in the fetus, making the little guy''s Qi and blood more and more extraordinary. You know, the effect of this aura is similar to the elixir, which can improve a person''s genetic level. It''s hard to imagine what kind of genius a little guy would be after he was born.


    All day, Zhang did not go out of the door, at home to take care of Lin Xian and the fetus. In the evening, Xiaoqiang, who was far away in the East China Sea, sent a message saying that he had found a way to kill the super virus. He hoped that Zhang Jun could go to watch the war.


    Zhang Jun did not stop, called colorless, to the East China Sea.


    Xiaoqiang''s new home in the East China Sea covers an area of more than 1000 mu, and its defense is tight. Externally, it is only a scientific research institution, so it has not attracted the attention of the outside world. In fact, there is a supercomputer with 10 billion operations per second.


    Xiaoqiang''s new home is completely intelligent control, and he can handle everything here. When Zhang Junyi arrived at the door, the monitoring probe at the door recognized him, and Xiao Qiang''s voice sounded: "welcome to the host."


    Then the gate opens and Zhang Jun and colorless walk in. Just enter the door, there is a remote control ferry car to drive over, Xiao Qiang''s voice sounded again: "please master and colorless brother get on the bus."


    They got into the car and drove out of a hall by itself.


    This is an intelligent hall. Entering the hall, Zhang Jun saw several robotic arms with wireless connection swimming around the hall. He asked curiously, "Xiaoqiang, what are you doing?"


    On the big screen, a little Taoist appeared, smiling and bowing to Zhang Jun: "see the master." Then he was introduced to the use of these manipulators.


    "Master, these 12 robotic arms are the latest research results of small. They can be refined operation, is my right hand, with them, I can complete a lot of things


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "in order to make these things, it''s really not easy for small ones to steal more than 500 cutting-edge technologies from Haiwo, the United States, Germany, Britain, France and Israel, and with the intelligence of small ones, they can be made."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well done."


    Xiaoqiang said: "master, with these 12 mechanical arms, I can start to build a universal machine tool."


    "Universal machine tool?" Zhang Jun was stunned.


    "Yes, master, the United States has developed a super engineering plastic that can be used in 3D printing technology, and I have improved this technology. In fact, the core of this technology is precise calculation. Small ones have inherent advantages. " Xiaoqiang said with pride.


    "Universal machine tool makes parts with 3D printing technology?" Zhang Jun asked."Yes, master. However, everything is still in the theoretical stage, and no experiments have been carried out, but the success rate is higher than 80% Xiaoqiang said.


    At this time, a mechanical arm moved over, it poured a cup of coffee for Zhang Jun and colorless respectively. Colorless is thirsty. I took it and took a sip. Coffee entrance, he "wow" to vomit out, wipe mouth curse: "Xiaoqiang, coffee taste how so strange?"


    Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile: "sorry ah colorless brother, coffee expired, I accidentally ignored this point."


    The colorless eyeball turns, suddenly brought Zhang Jun''s coffee to drink. After drinking it, he suddenly got angry: "Xiaoqiang, why doesn''t big brother''s coffee go bad?"


    "What can I do? I only have two packs of instant coffee, one of which is out of date and the other is not." The Taoist priest on the screen shrugged helplessly, "so I can only give you the bad coffee. I can''t let the host drink the bad coffee?"


    Colorless straight roll eyes, think Xiaoqiang is deliberately playing him.


    Subsequently, Xiaoqiang played several videos intercepted by Shennong software company. The video shows that two people are stealing the core data of the software company. Xiaoqiang finally finds out that they have been arrested by the CIA.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know about it and said, "who are they?"


    "They have been interrogated. They are spies sent by external forces and want to steal information about me. Fortunately, there is nothing important in Shennong''s software. I''m not afraid they know it. " Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "these two spies are probably saints. I''ve been informed that the saints are working on a "sky eye project. The super system you''ve written has broken their plans. They must want to get rid of you."


    "Get rid of me? Hum! I want them to look good at once Xiaoqiang returned to the truth, and the Taoist on the screen showed a serious expression: "master, I am fully prepared, and I have a 99.95% chance of breaking the super virus network."


    Zhang Jun nodded. He had come to the view and said, "OK, let''s start."


    Xiaoqiang: "as the smart Kyoto project has been fully prepared, the first step is to kill the super virus within the scope of Kyoto. Then there is the national, and finally the global super virus. "


    Zhang Jun smile: "good, I have confidence in you."


    At present, Xiaoqiang has nine sub bodies, each of which has more than 10 billion operations. In addition, he controls countless zombie computers, like a marshal in command of the army.


    The screen shows the map of Kyoto. There are no signs of roads and railways on it, but only the network nodes covered by the network. It looks like a dense piece of red, which indicates the location occupied by the super virus.


    Xiaoqiang: "please give me the order


    Zhang Jun cleared his throat and said, "start!"


    "Hum!"


    The lights of the whole hall were dim, and the shaking sound came from the machine room. Xiaoqiang finally launched an attack on the super virus. In the network world, he is undoubtedly the strongest. Now he is sure to eliminate the super virus.


    In the secret room of New York, Yang Tianji, who is in charge of the Tianyan project, was looking at the materials. Suddenly, an engineer rushed in and cried, "Your Highness, it''s not good. Someone is attacking the sky eye system!"


    Yang Tianji was surprised. Tianyan system was powerful and secret. How could it be attacked? He stepped into the hall and saw the network node data of Kyoto on the screen.


    Every computer in Kyoto is a stronghold. At this time, the stronghold controlled by the sky eye system is constantly reduced, broken by others, and then cleared.


    In just five minutes, ten percent of the computers had changed owners. Yang Tianji said angrily, "check it out for me. What''s the matter?"


    One of the defense engineers started immediately He is an expert. At the moment, he doesn''t ask Yang Tianji''s advice at all and orders directly.


    Suddenly, a series of instructions issued, as far as Kyoto super virus began to fight back.


    In the computer base of Donghai, the little Taoist on the screen frowned and said, "I dare to fight back. I''m impatient to live! I kill, I kill, I kill! "


    Zhang Jun saw that the large red dots on the map were destroyed and then transformed into green dots representing the Xiaoqiang camp.


    Active defense opened, not only failed to atmosphere situation, but died faster, which made Yang Tianji have a kind of impulse to kill people. Tianyan plan is a big project he is in charge of. If it is broken up, he believes that yangtianxuan will not let him go.


    "Do something now!" He roared.


    These engineers are gifted with intelligence quotient of more than 200 and react quickly. One of the main leaders said: "give up Kyoto, collect data and prepare for the next battle!"


    This kind of decision is undoubtedly wise. If you can''t carry it, you can give up. You can also take the opportunity to collect the attack methods of the other party and conduct research to formulate better defense strategies.


    Half an hour later, on the last red dot news, the little Taoist made a victory gesture and said with a smile, "master, the super virus has been cleaned up, and now Beijing is clean!"


    Zhang Jun was very happy and said, "very good!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    For computer users in Kyoto, the non - supersystem operating system has basically been rebooted. They thought that most people didn''t take computer trouble seriously, but a few experts realized that something had happened, but they couldn''t find the clue.


    The war in the Internet world goes on quietly and ends faster. When the super virus was completely removed from Kyoto, Xiaoqiang gained rich combat experience.


    "Super viruses are really powerful, but I am fully prepared to know what their fatal disadvantages are." Xiaoqiang was satisfied, "next, I will launch a national war!"


    Zhang Jun has been sitting in front of the screen, at this time asked: "Xiaoqiang, at the same time of eliminating the super virus, have you also done something?"


    "That''s of course, otherwise we can''t compete with the super virus." Xiaoqiang said, "is the master worried?"


    Zhang Jun pondered and said, "you are created by me. I hope that no matter when and where, you will not do anything that threatens human society."


    Xiaoqiang asked strangely, "why does Xiaoqiang threaten human society?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. I hope I didn''t do anything wrong."


    After capturing the Kyoto Internet world, Xiaoqiang launched an attack on the national super virus five minutes later.


    Because the sky eye system has collected his attack data before, this battle is a little difficult. However, Xiaoqiang suddenly changed his tactics and caught the other side off guard after trying.


    Yang Tianji is furious in his eyes at the underground computer control center in New York. Three minutes later, the Internet world in North China fell; five minutes later, East China fell; ten minutes later, South China fell.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and the sky eye system collapsed completely. In half an hour, it was completely captured by the powerful enemy. The screen is red, which means that the super eye virus has been completely removed.


    "Boom


    Yang Tianji smashed the table with one punch and roared, "tell me, who did it!"


    "The results come out." An engineer stood up and said, "our attackers use the super system to attack. We can''t think of anyone with such superb technology."


    "It must be him." Yang Tianji clenched his teeth, "Shennong software company, Zhang Jun!"


    "What, your highness?" Asked the person in charge.


    "Prepare for defense. The next wave of attack may come soon." Yang Tianji calmed down and said, "using the strength of the US government, if the other side dares to attack, it is to declare war on the United States!"


    In fact, the United States has been secretly monitoring the war process, and the final result shocked the U.S. cyber security department. They quickly took measures and were ready to respond.


    At the same time, the domestic network security department also found this century''s war. They were very surprised that a powerful force had eliminated the super virus that had been a headache to them in just an hour.


    In the Department office, a middle-aged man stares at the screen and frowns: "who is this man? If he continues to attack the U.S. network, it may lead to international events, and then our Congress will be very passive. "


    "I hope not." The staff who had been excited before were all awake and nervous.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqiang''s counterattack has come to an end. Zhang Jun also thought of this point: "for the time being, it''s better not to go abroad than at home."


    Xiaoqiang said: "master, I won''t let them catch hold of it."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a handle. It can be fabricated." "This is the Internet century. Developed countries regard it as the lifeline. We can''t take risks if we touch it."


    The little Taoist shrugged: "well, I will be the emperor of a country for the time being."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "but I''m glad you grew up."


    Xiaoqiang said: "at present, there are 100 million computer users using super system in China, and 40 percent of mobile phone users use super system. Many companies have begun to choose our systems. The super system is more stable, more energy-saving, and more convenient to operate than the traditional operating system. "


    "Habits are very important. It''s not urgent. It will take a few years or even more than a decade for a super system to dominate the world." Zhang Jun said, "now that you have cleared away the obstacles, you should do a good job in smart Kyoto. With this, we can promote supersystems. "


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "yes, the master is at ease. Everything goes well."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun thought of Xiaoqiang''s universal machine tool and said, "when your universal machine tool is successfully manufactured, you can start with medical equipment. I want to establish an intelligent hospital to let intelligent robots see doctors."


    He is a doctor. After all, one''s strength is limited. If we set up a number of intelligent hospitals with the help of Xiaoqiang''s wisdom, it will benefit thousands of families, far more useful than practicing medicine alone.


    Xiaoqiang: "no problem, master, but I need a lot of medical parameters from the world''s top medical experts. It may be a long process, and it will take about three or five years. "


    "No harm." "I will invite the world''s best medical experts to help you improve your diagnosis and treatment parameters, and I will also participate in this process. However, it will not start until your universal machine tool comes out. "Shen Rong soon learned about Xiaoqiang''s action. After she asked, she called the national network security department to let them not make a fuss, indicating that everything was under control. People in the network sector are relieved. They are really afraid that this will lead to a network war between the two countries, or even a full-scale war between the two countries.


    Throughout the evening, Zhang Jun talked with Xiaoqiang about the development of Tianxing group, most of which were technical. For example, how can 12 brothers electronics further break through and completely break the Japanese monopoly in this field.


    Another example is how to improve the technology of Tianxing automobile and reduce its cost. All in all, Zhang Jun found that all this involved too many fields, which could not be accomplished by a small strong. Xiaoqiang''s advantage was artificial intelligence, but he could not replace human beings in scientific and technological research and development.


    "Talent comes first no matter when." Zhang Jun sighed. He suddenly thought of the genetic research of the holy religion. It must have cultivated many super scientific research talents with IQ over 200. If only they could be captured.


    Turning this idea in his mind, he said: "Xiaoqiang, the scientific researchers of the holy religion will certainly use the network. You can infiltrate slowly. Don''t be discovered by them. Find out the working places of those scientific researchers for me. Of course, don''t be limited to the holy religion. You have to be global. I''m looking for talents in all fields. As long as we need it, we need to keep a close watch. "


    "No problem." Xiaoqiang said, "it''s very easy for a small one."


    At daybreak, Zhang Jun was ready to leave the East China Sea. But to his surprise, the three immortals of dragon and tiger came to the East China Sea. Some time ago, the five of them suddenly left without saying goodbye and did not know what to do.


    The fat Taoist called Zhang Jun and asked him to meet him in a hotel in the East China Sea. Zhang Jun asked colorless to stay to assist Xiaoqiang and then went to the hotel alone.


    Zhang Jun arrived at the hotel and found one more member of them. This man is about 30 years old, but he is an expert of Zhenli Qizhong.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "are you emperor Zhang?"


    The three immortals of dragon and tiger said that there was also a genius in Longhu Mountain, named Zhang Di. Zhenli Liuzhong had been practicing in seclusion. As soon as he saw this man, he guessed his identity. He must have been Zhang Di, who had already broken through the six levels and reached the seven levels of Zhenli.


    Zhang Di''s appearance is very ordinary, not tall, not fat or thin, put in the crowd can not be found. He was very modest. When he saw Zhang Jun, he paid homage with great ceremony: "emperor Zhang, see the Heavenly Master!"


    Zhang Jun raised him with both hands, and said with a smile, "it''s really good that you have seven levels of true strength to be proud of the world of practice."


    Emperor Zhang said: "there is no lack of the ancestors of Zhenli Jiuchong in all the great aristocratic families. Emperor Zhang dare not be arrogant."


    Seeing that this person is mature and stable, not arrogant and impetuous, Zhang Jun likes it very much. He turned to ask the Dragon Tiger three Immortals: "you call Zhang Di here, is there something wrong?"


    The fat Taoist nodded: "I left without saying goodbye a few days ago because I suddenly received a message that some young people from southern Xiuzhen aristocratic families would meet in the East China Sea and exchange views."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He didn''t know the news. He immediately asked, "what do the southern Xiuzhen families want to do?"


    "It''s not clear, but there must be a reason." The fat Taoist narrowed his eyes and said, "we must attend this gathering, so as to take this opportunity to return to the ranks of Xiuzhen aristocratic family."


    Zhang Jun looked at Zhang Di, Zhang Ling and Zhang Yuan again: "do you want me to take the three of them to the party?"


    Fat Taoist "hey hey" a smile: "you are the master of heaven, so you should take part in such a face saving thing. Zhang Di''s true force is seven fold, and Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling are not weak, both of them are double. To tell the truth, this kind of strength is rare in the big family. Take them out, and you will never lose the face of the Heavenly Master. "


    As a teacher of dragon and tiger, Zhang Jun has the obligation to improve the reputation of Longhu Mountain. He pondered: "this time, my identity will be disclosed. Others all know that I am Zhang Jun from Longhu Mountain. Aren''t you afraid that someone will find trouble with Longhu Mountain?"


    Blind Taoist repeated a hum: "as long as we show our strength, who dares to make us an idea? Besides, the dragon and Tiger Mountain has been standing for thousands of years and has suffered countless tribulations


    Zhang Jun nodded: "since you are not afraid, I have nothing to say. What do you want to achieve in this party? "


    He said with a crooked mouth: "master Tianshi, as long as he has done three things. First, let the practitioners know that our Dragon Tiger Mountain has not declined, but is now back strong; second, Yu will also attend this gathering, hoping that the master of heaven will find out how to find out the position of the hidden cultivation at home and teach them a lesson if they have the opportunity. Thirdly, there is a secret in this gathering, so please check it out. "


    Knowing that he couldn''t push it off, Zhang Jun asked, "when?"


    "Tomorrow noon, a factory in the southwest suburb of East China Sea will stop production. We have investigated the exact location. "


    Zhang junlue thought and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    In any case, Zhang Jun is now the teacher of dragon and tiger mountain. Although his position is high, he also shoulders the responsibility and mission. As he started tomorrow, he broke up with others temporarily and turned to Zhang wuxujiu.


    In recent years, Zhang Wu has been in a good mood. The underground forces in the East China Sea have also been handed over to the rich and noble gang. However, he secretly joined the rich and noble gang and owned a certain share.


    He made a phone call with Zhang Wu in advance. He happened to be meeting some friends in the hotel. Zhang Jun then went directly. When he got to the hotel lobby, he used to see the whole hotel.


    Suddenly, he found a luxury hall, a dozen children of seven or eight years old gathered together. One of these children looks familiar. He has a close look. It is Bruce Lee.


    Xiao Long is Shang Yang''s son and his adopted son. At the beginning, they met on the plane, and he took Xiaolong as his adopted son.


    At the moment, this group of children is divided into two camps, one side is Bruce Lee and the other two children, which is very isolated. On the other side, there were ten people.


    The two sides seem to be in conflict. On the other side where there are many children, a boy of 11 or 12 years old curls his mouth and stares at Bruce Lee and says, "Shang long, you don''t think about yourself. Dare you stand up to me, don''t you want to mix up?"


    Bruce Lee has grown up to be a child of eight or nine years old, but he is very calm. He says: "Bao Bufan, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. Don''t think your father can bully us if he is an official. "


    "Hey, I''m still bullying you. Are you biting me? Yes, my father is an official. If you don''t accept it, go to your father''s office and see if he can stand up and speak for you. I''ve heard them talk. Your father asked my father for this party. Dad, you don''t know I''m in charge of land development, do you? " Bao Bufan''s child is full of pride.


    Bruce Lee feels very subdued. His voice rises eight degrees: "is your father a great official? My godfather is a great hero. Your father doesn''t even deserve to lift my godfather''s shoes! "


    Just at this time, Shang Yang accompanied a middle-aged man who was full of official spirit. The middle-aged man was the vice mayor of Donghai, Bao Guyi. These adults happened to hear their conversation. Although it was childish, the middle-aged man also felt uncomfortable.


    Bao Guyi "ha ha" a smile, said: "this child, who is your godfather, can you introduce me to know?"


    Shang Yang''s face suddenly changed. He came here today to ask for help. Bruce Lee is really ignorant! He said with a smile: "deputy mayor Bao, children are talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Bruce Lee is not happy. In his heart, godfather is a great hero and his most adored person. He immediately retorts: "I''m not talking nonsense! Godfather is great


    When Bao Bufan saw that the father of the vice mayor appeared, his anger suddenly soared. He said with a smile: "boy, your godfather is not the president of the United States, right? Look, you are arrogant. "


    With that, he strode over, regardless of Shang Yang''s presence. He grabbed Xiao Long''s collar, pointed to his nose and said, "believe it or not, I''ll smoke you now?"


    Xiao Long, fearless, said, "if you dare to hit me, I will give you two."


    Bao Guyi nodded secretly, thinking that his son still earned face. He waved his hand and said, "well, it''s extraordinary. The gentleman doesn''t do anything."


    "Move your mouth?" Bao Bufan smiles and suddenly "pours" and spits on Bruce Lee''s face.


    Shangyang is furious. Even if he can''t make business, he can''t let his son suffer this kind of injustice. He pulls Xiaolong and wipes his face with a wet paper towel. Then he says to Bao Guyi, "deputy mayor Bao, the education of Mr. Bao needs to be improved."


    Bao Guyi was annoyed. He thought that you, a businessman, were so ungrateful that he did not know how to advance or retreat. He said coldly, "Mr. Shang is so eager for his son that I will not care about you. Let''s talk about the land later


    With that, he was about to turn away.


    At this time, Zhang Jun came to the door, he said faintly, "wait a minute."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bruce Lee suddenly turns around and sees his godfather come over with a smile. He is the same as he used to be. It seems that he has not changed at all, but seems to have changed a lot.


    "Godfather!"


    Xiao Long is overjoyed and rushes to Zhang Jun''s arms.


    Zhang Jun picked up the little guy and said with emotion: "it''s really fast. Bruce Lee has grown up. Is he more than eight years old this year?"


    "Well! Bruce Lee is eight years old and nine months old. Godfather, when did you come to Donghai Bruce Lee asked happily.


    "Yesterday."


    Shangyang also rushed to meet the past, happy way: "brother, can actually meet you here, ha ha, really unexpected."


    Seeing that Bruce Lee''s godfather really appeared, Bao Guyi became curious and wanted to know who could make children adore him so much, saying that he was not fit to lift his shoes.


    He said with a smile: "Mr. Shang, why didn''t you introduce it to me?"


    Zhang Jun turned his face and strode forward. He said with a smile, "my Zhang Jun, I''ve met deputy mayor Bao."


    When Zhang Jun''s face was clearly seen on the front, and after he had registered his surname, the vice mayor''s heart trembled. The expression of his face was wonderful. He was surprised and excited. His words were not clear: "you Are you Mr. Zhang Jun? "Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "did not expect the vice mayor will know my name, really honored ah."


    Bao Guyi suddenly felt his face burned flustered. It seems that people have heard the conversation just now. This is killing himself.


    The name of Zhang Jun may have been only heard of by ordinary people. However, he was a member of the system and understood how powerful Zhang Jun''s energy was. It''s a miracle that a person can make an enterprise so big and have trillions of dollars in wealth.


    Even if you have money, the key is that he can cooperate with the country to do business. What does that mean? This means that people have a good command of the world and are able to reach out to the top.


    Don''t mention him as a small vice mayor. Even if he is a senior citizen, he dare not look down on him.


    Xiao Long also came. He crossed his waist and looked askance at the young man named Bao Bufan and said, "this is my godfather!"


    Bao Gu Yi''s face changed. He suddenly glared at his son and scolded: "what''s not cultivated, don''t you apologize to the child?"


    Bao Bufan is silly. Although he doesn''t know who Zhang Jun is, he can see his father''s attitude. The other side seems to have a big head. Reluctantly, he walks up to Bruce Lee and says, "yes I''m sorry. "


    Bruce Lee stares at him. He also wanted to spit on each other''s face, but he finally held back and said something that surprised Zhang Jundu: "if the dog bit me, I won''t bite back. This time it will be cheaper for you."


    Bao Gu Yi was stunned, but Bao Bufan was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Shang Yang shook his head with a wry smile and said to Zhang Jun, "brother, when you come, the boy''s tail will be lifted to heaven."


    Zhang Jun fondly touched Bruce Lee''s head and said, "Bruce Lee, remember the words of Godfather. No matter when, don''t bully the good. Be a man of principle."


    Bruce Lee nodded seriously: "I understand Godfather. I can''t bully others like this guy."


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "yes, Xiao Long is really smart."


    Deputy mayor Bao gave a dry smile and said, "young master Shang looks like a little adult. Ha ha, it''s enviable." Now, he had to butter up.


    Then he said to Shangyang, "brother Shang, please don''t worry about the land. Once it''s done, you can send someone to take the formalities tomorrow."


    Shang Yang was in a good mood. He didn''t want to offend the people in front of him. He said with a smile, "good, thank you, deputy mayor Bao."


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can enjoy your mother''s birthday in the evening." Deputy mayor Bao said that he regretted that his invitation was too menglang. I''m afraid the other party would not participate in it!


    To his surprise, Zhang Jun nodded his head and agreed: "OK, I will pass."


    There is a banquet, which was held by Zhang Wu. Many businessmen and officials from the East China Sea have arrived to exchange feelings and exchange information with each other.


    Shang Yang and Zhang Jun didn''t say a few words. Zhang Wu came out and saw their conversation and said with a smile, "I said, brother, I''ve been waiting for you inside for a long time. Why are you chatting outside?"


    Zhang Junxiao said with a smile, "I met my old friend and let my brother wait for a long time."


    "You are welcome, brother." Then they invited them in.


    As soon as they leave, other children immediately look up to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s identity changes and becomes the king of children here.


    There were a lot of people at the party, and some second - and third-line stars were also there, which reduced them to hostesses. As soon as Zhang Jun arrived, a second-line female star came over and waited on him in a soft voice.


    Zhang Jun was not interested in it. After a few words, he dismissed the female star, and then said to Zhang Wu: "find a quiet place to talk. It''s very smoky here."


    Zhang Wu "ha ha" a smile: "no problem, my brother''s taste has improved."


    Go inside, there is a elegant hall. When you enter the hall, you will hear nothing when you close the door. The sound insulation effect is very good.


    The waiter served tea and cake, and Zhang Wu said, "brother, I didn''t expect that you would be in the East China Sea. You are a busy man. It''s more difficult to see you than to see the president of the United States."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "five elder brothers see me, call me and I''ll come over"


    "OK, I''m afraid you don''t have time." Zhang Wu said with a smile, and then said, "here''s an interesting story. I want to tell you about it."


    "What''s interesting?" Zhang Jun is interested.


    After drinking tea, Zhang Wu moistened his throat and said, "brother, do you know about Yang Tiansheng?"


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a moment, and suddenly remembered this man. At the beginning, he was entrusted by Liu Ziguang to go to this man''s private collection. He knew that the person''s moral character was not very good. At that time, he wanted to transfer Liu Ziguang''s paintings.


    He asked, "yes, why, this matter has something to do with him?"


    Zhang Wu nodded and his face showed a strange expression: "Yang Tiansheng has been doing well in recent years. Although he is not as rich as me, he is also one of the top five tycoons in the East China Sea. But just last month, he suddenly sold all the collections in the private library.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Jun was stunned: "he has taken all the private library?"


    "Yes, it was acquired by the Hainer Museum." Zhang Wuqi looked at him strangely, "you as a big shareholder of Haina, don''t you not know?"


    Zhang Jun laughs bitterly, he does not know. In fact, this kind of acquisition for Haina can only be a small matter, Guo LAN can decide, naturally will not disturb him.


    "As expected, the wealth is rough, and hundreds of billion acquisitions are unknown," Zhang Wu muttered


    Zhang Jun: "OK, don''t mutter, what is going on."


    Zhang Wu continued: "Yang not only sold his private library with 10.7 billion yuan, but also cashed out all his industries. I know, he has more than 40 billion dollars in hand now. "


    "What do you guess? He smashed more than 40 billion dollars into a mine, ready to buy the permanent development right of that mine! " Zhang Wu shook his head. "I thought he was crazy at the time."


    Shangyang nodded at this time: "I have heard about this incident, and it is said as a strange talk in the circle. I also don''t understand why Yang was born to buy that mineral. "


    "What mine?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Jade mine." "It is located in a basin on the Kunlun Mountain in Northwest China. It was discovered only in the first few years. It is said that there are high-quality nephrite under it."


    Zhang Wudong said things one by one sentence, Zhang all finally understood, he felt incredible. Even if all of the jade mines are developed, they may not be able to sell 10 billion yuan. After all, jade is not gold, and no one is willing to hoard it in large quantities.


    What makes him strange is that Yang Tiansheng only spent 10 billion yuan on jade mines. The remaining more than 30 billion are used to build homes around the mine, and are very large.


    Kunlun Mountain, where the altitude is high, the climate is unpredictable, the mountain road is difficult to travel, so the construction cost is very high. According to Yang, he wants to develop tourism on Kunlun mountain.


    Zhang Jun squints his eyes and says, "invest hundreds of billion yuan to develop tourism. Do you believe it? The place where birds don''t shit, who''s going to travel there? "


    Zhang all looked at Zhang Wu: "five brothers, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Wu took a cigarette and said, "brother, I can hear people say that there may be treasures buried under that jade mine, so Yang was born to take it down at the expense of his family."


    "What baby?" Zhang Jun was stunned and asked curiously.


    "Not sure." "But I asked the high men to see the place, and the high man said, the location of the mine is very unusual."


    Shangyang is another way of saying: "I hear people say that there is dragon vein under the mine. Who lives in that place will surely prosper."


    Zhang all listened to their different statements, immediately happy, said: "you also believe this?"


    "Why don''t you believe it!" Zhang Wu said seriously, "there must be a reason for what the old ancestor left behind."


    Zhang Jun is full of doubts. Yang Tiansheng is absolutely not a fool. He can''t be stupid enough to drop all the money to develop a jade mine. There must be a secret inside.


    Three people chatted for a while, suddenly someone knocked at the door, Zhang all smiled: "Zhuang Wen has come."


    It is Zhuang Wen who came here. He saw Zhang Jun and said with a smile: "brother, you come and don''t say hello."


    Zhang Jun said: "brother Wen, sit down."


    All four are businessmen, with a lot of common language, one is one afternoon. Zhang Guoqiang also arrived in the middle. Zhang Jun called him to come. Zhang Wu and Zhuang Wen are all the people in the audience. It is very helpful to communicate with them.


    During the chat process, Zhuang Wen suddenly said, "brother, I have a foreign trade quota in my hand, want to give you care, have you any interest?"


    "Oh? This is a profitable business. How can brother Wen give people at will? " Zhang Jun laughed.


    Zhuang Wen smiled bitterly: "difficult! We can call the wind and rain at home, but we have come overseas but everywhere to meet the wall. I am now full of bags. The quota is a hot potato for me now. "


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "do you really want to do it?"


    "I really want to do it." Zhuang Wen was decisive. "I don''t want to mix it in. So do the other shareholders. I know you have a few places in your hand, and you can make people envy them. "


    Zhang all thought, said: "you hand, I can take down, but only let you protect."


    Zhuang Wen smiled: "even if the baoben is good, I would like to give you a discount."


    Zhuangwen has spent both years in foreign trade, but later he found that it was not as difficult as originally thought. Don''t say to make money, it''s thankful to be able to lose it.


    In fact, he wanted to cooperate with Zhang all in the morning, but he didn''t find a chance. This time, Zhang Jun simply transferred the quota, and then he was honest and did business in China.


    Seeing Zhang all agreed, Zhuang Wen was very happy, said that in a few days sent to Tianyi trade to sign the contract.


    Look at the sky to be black, Zhang all and the people break up. When he left, he asked Zhang Guoqiang to go to Tianxing jewelry store in the East China Sea, and took a pair of three-color jadeite Ruyi, and congratulated the vice mayor Bao Guyi''s old mother.The reason why he attended the birthday party was not to give Bao Gu Yi face, but to take the opportunity to help Zhang Guoqiang pave the way. Although Zhang Guoqiang has risen as high as a plane recently, his foundation is not stable after all. Moreover, he rises too fast and is easy to fall. He is a nephew who can help.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the birthday party was held in a very low-key manner, with only Bao Guyi''s relatives and friends attending, and the number was not large. It''s not as busy and crowded as he expected.


    When Zhang Jun takes out Yu Ruyi, Bao Guyi is surprised. Coincidentally, because his mother was on her birthday, he went to the jewelry store some time ago and fell in love with the pair of Ruyi.


    There are three colors of Ruyi, which represent fortune, wealth and longevity. It is very good to give it to my mother. But when he saw the offer, he was shocked. The price of the pair of jade Ruyi was as high as 18.88 million!


    "Oh, the gift is too expensive to accept. I really can''t accept it." Bao Gu Yi declined in a hurry.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Bao vice mayor don''t be polite, you can rest assured, I sent things no one to check."


    Bao Gu Yi no longer declined, accepted the gift politely, and then invited them into the room. At the banquet, Zhang Jun emphatically introduced Zhang Guoqiang. Bao Guyi knew the elegance of the string songs and understood that Zhang Jun had come 80% of the time for his uncle.


    At the end of the birthday party, uncle and nephew bid farewell to Bao family. On the way back, Zhang Guoqiang said: "Xiaojun, you are careful."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "uncle, in fact, a word from me can make you promoted to three levels. However, being an official is the same as doing business. You should not be in a hurry. You should go step by step, otherwise problems will easily occur. Although the deputy mayor Bao is not a big official, he is a real power man. If you want to make friends with such people, you will always get it. "


    Zhang Guoqiang nodded: "I understand this. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are promoted or not. It''s just that there are some ambitions in my heart, and I always have to stand high in order to display them. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "go up until you can show your ambition."


    The next day, Zhang Jun met with Zhang Di and others, and he would lead them to the gathering place of Xiuzhen family.


    It''s not afraid to disturb the remote location of the factory. However, there are many cars parked outside the factory building. They are all luxury cars.


    He thought to himself, it seems that all the children of the aristocratic family are rich indeed. Most aristocratic families have internal and external doors, and the inner door is dedicated to cultivation. The outer gate is responsible for the operation of the whole family, and making money is one of its missions.


    After all, the people of Xiuzhen aristocratic family are not immortals. They need to eat, drink, dress and travel, and need money everywhere. As a result, all the aristocratic families are very rich.


    Four people got out of the car and went straight to the factory gate. There was a pair of young men guarding the gate, and everyone who went in had to examine the invitation cards for them.


    Zhang Yuan sighed and said, "master Tianshi, how can we get in without invitation?"


    "Go in." Zhang Jun light way, immediately with a few people, stride.


    When he arrived at the gate, a young man reached out his arm and said with a smile, "brothers, please show me your invitation."


    "No post." Zhang Jun said, "we are from Longhu Mountain, and we are going to attend this youth gathering of aristocratic families."


    The two young people were stunned. They looked at each other and then turned to ask him, "dragon and tiger mountain?"


    "Yes, we are from Longhu Mountain." Zhang Di Dao, he stands on the side of Zhang Jun''s body.


    Two young people suddenly "ha ha" laugh, a humanitarian: "excuse me, we have not heard of dragon and tiger mountain, you can not enter."


    Of course, these two people know about Longhu Mountain, but Longhu Mountain has long been gone. It is a declining aristocratic family. Even the aristocratic family can not be counted. They have not communicated with the outside world for many years.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said, "what? Despise our dragon and tiger mountain? Well, we''ve fought. If you beat me, we''ll turn around and leave. "


    Two gatekeepers, from the Huang family, who hosted the party, were furious. The Huang family is one of the more powerful Xiuzhen aristocratic families. Naturally, they are all arrogant.


    At this moment, I saw some people speak rudely. The man on the left sneered: "since you want to die, I will kill you!"


    When he finished, he suddenly took out his hand with lightning and slapped Zhang Jun with one hand. The vigorous wind was like thunder, shaking the air, and the momentum was very strong.


    The two youths are Xiangang Liuchong and Xiangang triplex. This kind of cultivation is powerful in the Xiuzhen family. Unfortunately, they met Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun laughed contemptuously and clapped it with the same palm.


    "Boom


    It was like a huge wave hitting a rock, and the man flew straight out, spitting blood from his mouth and nose, and turning his eyes over, he fainted. Xiangang is not at the same level to Zhenli. Zhang Jun is still merciful, or he will be killed with one hand.


    The rest of the man was shocked. He could see that Zhang Jun''s four were all real strength masters. They should be just ordinary bugang characters. How could they be so strong!


    Zhang Jun asked him, "can we enter?"


    The man was frightened and angry, but he didn''t dare to speak hard at the moment. He could only bite his teeth and say, "you can go in!"Four swaggered into the yard.


    People in the courtyard also heard the movement outside. Many people looked over and saw that they did not know the four of them.


    "Why? Which family are these four people from? It''s very horizontal. Even the people of the Huang family have been beaten. "


    "No, who do you know?"


    When Zhang arrived, the people who talked about it all shut up. In the crowd, a young man in a white suit came up, with a playful expression in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    White suit youth horizontal in front of Zhang Jun, coldly said: "you are very arrogant, dare to hurt my Huang family people!"


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "Huang family? Never heard of it! Zhang Jun, I heard that there is a gathering of spiritual family here, so I came here to have a look. "


    "What? It''s actually from Longhu Mountain. Is it still inherited? " Someone said in surprise.


    "It was hundreds of years ago that the tiger''s head would not have been harmed by the dragon, would it not have been so long ago?"


    "Look at this man. He doesn''t even have a trace of bugang''s weather. He doesn''t look like he''s holding Dan. His body is flabby. At first, he looks like a silver wax spear head. This time there''s a good show."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After condensing the true force, you can''t see the depth of your accomplishments."


    "True cohesion? Don''t be kidding! In this gathering of ten aristocratic families, how many of them are able to unite? There are no more than 20 people in Longhu Mountain. Are there any people with real cohesion? "


    The young man in white suit is also examining Zhang Jun, and he laughs: "dragon tiger mountain? If I remember correctly, three hundred years ago, the Dragon Tiger Mountain was looted by the top ten families, and it would have been in decline. You are not qualified to attend this party. "


    After saying that, his face was cold: "originally, where you come and roll, you can go, but you hurt the people of my Huang family, you must give an account. Then, four of you, each of you, leave a hand and a foot, and I will let you go alive. "


    Zhang Jun was not angry when he heard the speech. He sighed: "the hand wants to eat and the foot to walk. It seems that it can''t give you."


    "No? Then leave the head The young man in white suit is cold.


    "Want my head? It''s got to be able. " Zhang Jun said coldly, "Taiqing Gang Qi has not been seen in the world for many years. Let you experience it today."


    The young man in white suit is surprised. Does this person know too much vigorous spirit? The name of Taiqing Gang Qi is still famous even after hundreds of years. Three hundred years ago, the dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi and other figures who practiced Taiqing Gang Qi swept all the heroes with their superb Taiqing real power, killing almost all of the top ten aristocratic families.


    It was also that battle. The world knew that Taiqing Gang Qi was terrible. It was recognized that Taiqing Gang Qi was the first in combat power, and no one raised any objection.


    People are also surprised, but also in the heart curious, this person actually cultivated too clear Gang Qi, why can''t see the sign?


    The young man in white suit thought: "my Huanglong real power has reached the third level. What kind of master can dragon and Tiger Mountain produce? Even if he gathers Xiangang together, I can kill him at one stroke! "


    Thinking of this, his confidence doubled, and his face showed a look of scorn, and said: "since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you, let''s go!"


    Zhang Jun has already entered the state of breathing. He is surrounded by Zhenli within 10 meters. People nearby suddenly feel breath stagnation, and their faces are startled. They naturally know that this is a phenomenon locked in by the true force, whose true force?


    At the same time, Zhang Jun moved. As soon as he stepped out, it was as if the mountains were rolling and the stars were sweeping. There was an incomparable momentum. His movements were silent, but the air seemed to be torn through his body, leaving behind him a series of visible and penetrating traces of human form.


    "My God! Isn''t this the realm of "empty photos" Someone exclaimed.


    The so-called "shadow in the void" refers to that the scope covered by the true power of practitioners is wide enough and strong enough. In the force field formed by the true force, even the air will solidify, so every move of the real force master can leave a track in the air.


    This phenomenon shows that the master of Zhenli has a very high level of cultivation, and his true power is very strong. It''s good to have one of the ten people who practice real power.


    Before the young man in white suit had time to be shocked, Zhang Jun exploded in one hand, and Taiqing Dazhen power broke out in an all-round way. Only when he contacted the opponent''s palm power did he make a terrible sound, just like nine days of thunder.


    The young man in white suit snorted and retreated. Every step back, his feet fell into the concrete. He stepped back ten steps, and the ground had been trampled out of shape.


    He felt Qi and blood rolling all over his body, his real strength was scattered, and his heart was frightened and angry.


    Zhang Jun also tried to find out the strength of the other side. He was weak, but he was strong. He came here to stand on behalf of the dragon and tiger mountain. Naturally, he would not give up easily. With a roar, he swung his hand and suppressed it with a mark of dragon and tiger.


    This one is more powerful than the one just now. The young man in white suit was so frightened that he called out, "wait a minute!"


    Zhang Jun ignored the news and suppressed it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    White suit youth "wow" had to spit out a mouthful of blood, a buttock sitting on the ground.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun didn''t kill all of them, so he stopped at this point. He asked coldly, "do you still want to take my head from my neck?"


    Feeling humiliated, the young man in white suit clenched his silver teeth and said nothing.


    "Friends are too arrogant." In the crowd, another young man came out and stood directly behind the young man in white suit and helped him up.


    "Brother Wei Shan, please rest for a while. I''ll meet him for a while." Youth is humane.


    White suit named Huang Weishan, he nodded: "brother Hanhe, be careful, this man''s strength is not weak."As soon as this man came out, Zhang Jun fell out that he was a master of Zhenli wuchong. He could not help feeling secretly that Xiuzhen aristocratic family was indeed powerful. He thought that the figures holding Dan in the secular world and the inner vision were extremely rare, let alone the cohesion of real power.


    In China, there are only three or five, or even fewer, practitioners outside the family of practice and the holy religion.


    Xiuzhen aristocratic family has excellent blood and elixir. It''s hard to be strong. As for the holy religion, there is a master with half step magical power. Presumably, there is also a miraculous elixir, so it can cultivate a large number of masters.


    "I want to have a fight with my friends." The miaohan river is very direct. It is necessary to challenge Zhang Jun when he opens his mouth. It seems that he has a good relationship with Huang Weishan.


    Zhang Di stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    He is more straightforward and direct, and he will make a move when he comes up. Because of the difficulty in practicing Taiqing vigorous Qi, and the complete cultivation method has been lost for many years, what he practiced was not Taiqing vigorous Qi, but another method.


    Even so, he can be regarded as a top expert.


    The strength of emperor Zhang is still above Zhang Jun. as soon as he makes a move, the weather is much more magnificent. Everyone in the neighborhood feels depressed. It seems that there are ten thousand jin boulders on his chest.


    The miaohan River saw the other side''s ordinary blow, but it contained terrible power. His arms were broken with a "click" sound, and then people flew out.


    Exclamations came from the crowd, and many went to check the situation. Fortunately, Zhenli wuchong was not so easy to kill, and the Miao Han River was only slightly injured.


    He looked at Zhang Di with a complex expression, stood up and said in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect that there are so many young masters in Longhu Mountain. It seems that they have been hiding their talents for years."


    Zhang Jun coldly glanced at the crowd: "I don''t know if I am qualified to attend this gathering of aristocratic families?"


    No one talks, they show a real strength, it is difficult for others to say anything.


    All the provinces in Hushan mountain have the right to attend this gathering


    Although Huang Weishan and miaohan River are not angry, they can only keep silent when their strength is placed there.


    Powerful people will be respected everywhere. Therefore, there are many young talents from aristocratic families coming to get close to them. Zhang Jun had no airs and chatted with them happily.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the purpose of this gathering? Is it just to get together and chat? " Zhang Yuan and a person chatted opportunely, in the meantime asked.


    Brother Zhao, a good old man, answered patiently, "brother Zhang, as you know, the inner door is very important in every family, but the inner door is usually very closed, and there is little communication with the outside world. Therefore, this youth gathering was set up for the exchange of information among families. "


    "This time, for example, we met in response to two rumors." Brother Zhao said, "the first rumor is that an ancient treasure land of Xianjia was found near Kunlun mountain."


    "Xianjia treasure land? Is there such a place? "


    The so-called xianjiabaodi means Dongtianfudi. The heaven and the earth are all formed by the day after tomorrow, in which practice can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, it is the place that the great families want to seize.


    However, there are very few such places. The thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places in myths and legends are just legends. For example, at present, there are no more than ten famous families that can occupy the paradise. This kind of place is called Xianjia treasure land.


    "As for the truth, I don''t know. However, it is said that there is a man named Yang Tiansheng in the East China Sea who has spent tens of billions to build a house in Kunlun mountain. Do you think that if there was no abnormality in that place, would he be so willing to spend money? "


    "I don''t know what a treasure land it is?" Zhang Yuan was surprised and asked.


    It''s said that there may be a spiritual vein Brother Zhao sighed, "that''s a spiritual pulse. It''s a rare treasure in a thousand years!"


    Zhang Jun several on one side heard this, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. This kind of thing is very rare. Its production conditions are so harsh that it is almost impossible to produce it.


    In ancient times, people would find a place with good geomantic omen, beautiful scenery and few people. Some people have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation, reaching the state of returning to the true, the state of being holy, and even the realm of Daluo.


    Those who enter the realm of Xiansheng or Daluo can understand the mystery of the universe, understand the changes of yin and Yang, observe the five elements, and have all kinds of magical powers. In the place where they practice, not only all life is affected, but even inanimate matter can also have wonderful changes.


    If a monk of Daluo state has been practicing in a certain place for a long time, the underground sand and stone will have psychic changes and naturally form a vein. In these veins, there are mysterious auras.


    Such a place is called Dongtianfudi, xianjiabaodi, or Lingtu. Of course, most of the Holy Land and treasure land are of the Xiansheng level, and the Dalao level is very rare, because there are too few supernatural powers to reach the Dalao realm, which is rare in the ages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The piece of psychic jade that Zhang Jun got at the beginning was probably produced in a piece of Xianjia treasure field. According to the appearance, it should be produced in the spirit land of the sage level.


    Of course, the scope of spiritual earth is generally not large, ranging from a few square meters to a dozen square meters. However, the spirit of a stone and sand are the most precious, can not be met.


    Zhang Yuan was shocked and said, "so all the great families will go to Kunlun?"


    "The aristocratic families have not started yet. They are just searching for information. After all, the credibility of this rumor is not high. How can Yang Tiantian, a mortal, know the value of xianjiabaodi? " Zhao said, "so there are not many people who believe in it. At this youth gathering, everyone came to exchange information."


    "What about the second thing?" Zhang Junqi and others continued to listen.


    "The second thing is, the credibility is higher." Brother Zhao "ha ha" a smile, "brother Zhang should know Shennong gate?"


    Zhang Yuan''s heart moved. He said that this was the master''s school. I don''t know. However, he was at a loss: "Shennong gate, I haven''t heard of it."


    Brother Zhao shook his head and said, "brother Zhang is too ignorant to know the name of Shennong gate." At that time, he talked about the glorious history of Shennong gate, which could be called the supreme existence of all aristocratic families. The successive leaders of Shennong sect were all masters of the world-famous medicine, and their means were connected with heaven.


    "The most enviable part of Shennong gate is that they are all excellent Dan masters. Miraculous elixir is very difficult to refine. Ordinary aristocratic families have no ability to refine it, because it requires a lot of supernatural powers. What''s more, even the supernatural level figures may not be able to refine pills. "


    Zhang Yuan nodded: "it is said that once there is a supernatural figure in a family, the first thing to do is to refine alchemy and leave it to future generations."


    "That''s right. The pills stored in the big families are generally left by the ancestors. For example, my Zhao family, those bottles of pills have been preserved for more than 500 years. Alas, they are not children with great potential and are not qualified to take them. I am now Xiangang Liuchong, and I have only taken the second grade Lingdan from small to large. " Brother Zhao sighed.


    Zhang Jun turned to the key point: "brother Zhang, you said the second thing is related to shennongmen. What is it?"


    Brother Zhao said: "it is said that the reason why Shennong gate declined was that Mr. Yangling''s generation did not find the cave of Shennong gate. However, it has been rumored recently that some experts speculated that shennongmen cave may be located in the mountains of Shu. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped, but there was news of shennongmen cave! He didn''t care about other things. He stepped forward and said, "brother Zhao, you are polite."


    Brother Zhao just saw Zhang Jun''s means and admired him very much. He said with a smile, "brother Zhang is polite."


    "Brother Zhao, what you said about Shennong cave is not true, is it? As far as I know, Shennong gate also has descendants. Even if there is a cave, I''m afraid it will have been opened for a long time. " He said.


    Brother Zhao waved his hand: "the inheritance of Shennong gate is very special. The disciples are not allowed to enter the cave until they are ready. Therefore, Mr. Yangling does not know the location of the cave. On the contrary, some ancestors of the aristocratic family had come and went with Mr. Yangling''s master and were able to work out some clues. Finally, they decided that the cave of Shennong gate should be in the mountains of Shu. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "so it is."


    Four people searched around for information, and finally combined the information from all sides, and Zhang got a lot of useful things.


    While talking, Zhang Jun overheard a few young people saying hello to each other: "Oh, Yu Shao, long time no see."


    As soon as the other party''s surname Yu was heard, Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and walked with him. So the three immortals of dragon and tiger explained three things. The first thing is to make Wei, the second is to strike at home, and the third is to find out the reason for the party.


    The first thing and the third thing are done, and the rest is home. Yujia and Longjia are the only two surviving aristocratic families among the ten aristocratic families. They are the enemies of Longhu Mountain.


    Three young talents came to Yu''s family. They stood together and said hello to the people of different families. However, these people obviously deliberately avoided the four people of Zhang Jun, which seemed to have scruples.


    Seeing Zhang Jun coming, the three men were extremely vigilant. They turned around at the same time, staring at Zhang Jun, as if afraid of his sudden hand.


    "Are you from home?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    A relatively old, calm young man said, "yes, what advice do you have from friends?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "300 years ago, your family and nine other aristocratic families jointly attacked Longhu Mountain. You don''t know about this matter?"


    Yu''s face changed: "that''s history."


    "It''s not just history, it''s hatred. Hatred needs to be cleaned up by people." Zhang Jun said coldly, "three of you have come to your home, and four have come to Longhu Mountain. We will not bully you. We will fight one on one, regardless of life or death."


    The faces of the three people in Yu''s family have changed. It''s really a bad time for them to meet people from Longhu Mountain. In their impression, they almost forgot the dragon and tiger mountain. After all, it was 300 years ago.


    "You have something to say, my friend. What Yu has done before has nothing to do with us. " The name of Ji Lian''s youth was busy.Naturally, he didn''t want to fight with Zhang Jun. he could see that the four masters in Longhu Mountain were all real force level masters. Among the three of them, he is the only one who is really strong, and the others are Xiangang series. They can''t beat others at all.


    "You have to fight, you have to fight if you don''t Zhang Jun said coldly, "don''t give you a lesson, how do you know the pain at home?"


    When he spoke, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling surrounded him. They were both true force and had a good chance of winning the two Xiangang levels. As for the one with real strength, Zhang Jun will deal with it.


    The young people of dozens of aristocratic families who are present like to be lively. They not only don''t dissuade them, but also follow them.


    "Well, after three hundred years of feud, dragon and tiger mountain can finally be shamed."


    "Yu''s family has been in a bad state since 300 years ago. It seems that they will be crushed by the dragon and tiger mountain. Hehe, today is more and more interesting. It seems that Longhu Mountain is really going to rise. "


    "It''s hard to say, I remember there is a dragon family besides this one? The dragon family is very strong. It is said that when they got benefits, they found a place to live in seclusion. "


    "Don''t you know? It is said that the dragon family is almost dead. It was destroyed in Kyoto. It is not clear who is the specific person, but it is a cruel role. "


    "What? The dragon family has been destroyed. My God, is it another aristocratic family? "


    "It''s very likely, otherwise who can destroy the dragon family. Maybe it was Longhu Mountain. You see, they sent three younger generation randomly. They are all real force level masters, and they are all so powerful. What a surprise


    Zhang Jun ignored the public discussion, he and Zhang Yuan have surrounded several for the family in the center.


    "If you don''t, you can kneel down and knock your head three times, and I''ll let you go." One side of the cold voice of emperor Zhang said that he hated home more than Zhang Jun.


    The three people in the family were furious. Although they were not rivals, they did not want to be humiliated. That year, they cried out: "kill!" Take the lead.


    This man is a real force, far inferior to Zhang Jun, but one husband is desperate, ten thousand husband do not block. He burst out of a moment of combat power, but let Zhang can not immediately take it down.


    However, the gap is the gap, no matter how strong the will to fight can not make up for it. On the fifth move, Zhang Junyi slapped him on the shoulder and said, "fall down!"


    Yu''s youth, as obedient as he was, sat on the ground like a dead grey, with cold sweat on his forehead. Zhang Jun that palm, will a real force into his body, broke his Dan.


    Although he would not become a disabled man, he would not be able to hold Dan in his whole life. He would wander around the peak of Huajin at most. It''s more than killing him.


    Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling also quickly ended the battle, and their practice was similar to that of Zhang. They both abandoned each other''s elixir field, making them unable to hold the pill for life.


    A few years ago, the old man of tiger''s family didn''t have to look at the old man''s murderous hand


    "Hatred is hatred. After a thousand years, it is still hatred." Zhang Jun said coldly, "it is the most stupid way to be kind to the enemy. Yu''s family and Longhu Mountain are enemies for generations until one side disappears in this world."


    The one who spoke was awed by Zhang Jun''s words. It''s even killing the family by any means. In fact, this is indeed the code of conduct of the major aristocratic families, either not to do, to do absolutely, not to leave trouble.


    This is a small-scale gathering, and most of the families come in response to two rumors. After the exchange of information, everyone soon dispersed.


    As Huang Weishan was injured, he left early. After he came out of the factory, he made a phone call and said, "Yueling, I''ve been hurt a little, so I won''t go to Hong Kong for the time being."


    Zhang Jun perspective of all nearby, a listen to his call, is a Leng, Yueling? Is it Huang Yueling?


    After the meeting, he called Huang Yueling at the first time and asked if she knew Huang Weishan. Huang Yueling gave a positive answer: "do you know my uncle Weishan?"


    "Is he your uncle?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. "Are you Huang family a Xiuzhen family?"


    Huang Yueling was silent for a long time and then said, "I didn''t want to hide you, but the clan rules can''t be violated. Brother Zhang won''t blame me?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s nothing to hide. It''s just that I accidentally injured Huang Weishan today. It''s troublesome?"


    "What, you hurt me, uncle?" Huang Yueling was shocked.


    Zhang Jun: "no heavy hand, but the surface is not good-looking. Well, if you have a chance, you can ask Huang Weishan out. I''ll invite him to dinner and uncover the beam. "


    Huang Yueling said helplessly, "well, I''ll try my best. Our branch is only an outside branch of the Huang family, with little power. If it wasn''t for uncle Wei Shan who borrowed money from me, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to see me. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It will pass," said Zhang Jun


    Hang up and the four return to their homes. The three immortals of dragon and tiger asked about the process and were very happy. They felt that they were angry.


    Zhang Jun told them to go back to Longhu Mountain first, and he was going to find Hua Buyi, and then they went to Shushan to try their luck together. He wants to find the school cave no matter what.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    In Northwest China, Zhang Jun first came to the base and talked about it to Huayi. As for Shennong gate, Hua Buyi attached great importance to it. She also felt that she should go to Shushan mountain no matter whether it was true or not.


    After several years of development, this base has become very popular. Many young talents are practicing here. Among them, the outstanding people will be beaten by Bai Yujing and huabuyi.


    Of course, the main reason for the existence of the base is that Zhang Jun left many miraculous elixirs here, and of course, the magical effect of furnace cauldron. These two kinds of treasures, tightly tied to countless heroes, do not want to leave.


    In fact, the accomplishments of Bai Yujing and Hua Buyi have made rapid progress. Now, not to mention that Baiyu has broken through to the fourth level of Zhenli, and even Huabu clothes also gathered Zhenli last month.


    As for the five evils, the God team and other characters, progress is not small, internal vision of the cloth Gang finally, and cloth Gang most of the impact to the level of Xiangang. These people are the foundation of Zhang Jun and can be widely used in the future.


    The master and his apprentices are ready to leave three days later. These days, he happens to accompany Su Mei''s mother and daughter.


    ChuChu has been ten months old, but she is intelligent. The little girl is no stranger to Zhang Jun because she can feel the familiar breath of Zhang Jun, which is a natural spiritual sense.


    ChuChu speaks very early. As early as six months, he can clearly call out the syllables of "Mom" and "Dad". Now, ten months later, they speak more quickly than children over a year old.


    Su Mei stayed in the northwest and devoted herself to practicing the Dharma taught by Zhang Jun. She was born to be obsequious, gifted and amazingly progressive. In particular, Hua Buyi sent her three miraculous pills to take.


    Now, she has been a late comer, not only cohesion of Xiangang, but also a faint trend to break through the real force, so that Hua Buyi and others are surprised.


    When Zhang Jun came, ChuChu was riding on the rich and noble, playing in the yard. Wealth has long been a powerful lion, but in the face of Chu, it appears gentle and incomparable, like a big cat.


    It walked slowly, after all, ChuChu is still small, not very stable. On one side, there is a sea east green, a tiger accompanied, patiently guarding their little master.


    Before Zhang Jun entered the door, the three animals felt it and met them with delicate bumps on their backs. As soon as the little girl saw her father coming back, she was so happy that she fell off her rich back.


    Zhang Jun''s figure shook, and he held his daughter in his arms and kissed her head and face. ChuChu chuckled and hugged Zhang Jun''s neck and called: "Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was warm and incomparable. He kept promising, then he kicked a foot on the rich and noble buttocks, and scolded: "asshole, you dare to carry her to play?"


    Rich face aggrieved, it is where to carry delicate, it is clearly a little girl must climb on its back, do not agree with the little witch pull its whiskers, that is called a pain, how dare not should.


    One side of the streamer and big flowers gloat, a flapping Leng wings "give" strange cry, a grinning blood feud big mouth "silk" jet.


    As a result, Zhang Jun gave a big flower a foot, and then played a finger on the streamer''s forehead, and said angrily, "you eat dry rice, don''t you know how to stop it?"


    The two animals were all silent. It seemed that they were both aggrieved than the rich.


    Su Mei had just finished her meditation. When she heard the noise in the courtyard, she came to see that Zhang Jun was coming. She said with a smile: "when did you come?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "just arrived, just have a few days time, come to see you and ChuChu." Then he took a look and sighed, "your progress is really great. Now you have been six levels of Xiangang. It can scare many people to death."


    Su''s smile is not mine


    Zhang Jun walked over with his daughter in his arms, took her hand, and returned to the house.


    After three days of quiet time, Zhang Jun tried to satisfy all his daughter''s requirements. Even if the baby girl wanted the moon in the sky, he had to find a way to take it off. Happy time is always short. When it''s time to start, he has to leave again.


    ChuChu is not as ignorant as when he was a child. When she knew that her father was leaving, the little girl pouted her lips, and Zhang Jun refused to answer.


    Zhang Jun came over and pulled her little ear. She said softly, "ChuChu, don''t you say goodbye to dad?"


    ChuChu ignored. Zhang Jun gave a dry smile and said, "when ChuChu is one year old, I''ll take you to see my grandparents. How about that?"


    ChuChu has known for a long time that there are a pair of grandparents in Kyoto. Children have been staying in a place for a long time. Naturally, they also want to go out for a walk. After hearing this, she came to the spirit: "I will go, I will go."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "OK, it''s a deal. You can wait for Dad to come back at home."


    Coax good daughter, Zhang Jun gently pinched Su Mei jade hand, way: "hard you."


    Su Mei chuckled: "it''s hard for me to raise my own children. But you are fighting outside. Be careful and always remember me and the children. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "don''t worry."


    At noon that day, Hua Buyi and Zhang Jun boarded the plane and flew directly to Shuzhong. The journey was very smooth. By the afternoon, they had already arrived in the Shushan group.Shushan is just a general concept. It covers a wide range and consists of a series of mountains. Here traffic congestion, sparsely populated, a school of primitive scenery.


    At the moment, Master Zhang Jun and his disciples walked on foot. From south to north, they had already walked dozens of miles. When they met people, they would ask for information. Therefore, Hua Buyi speculated that if shennongmen cave was really here, then the nearby residents must have been blessed by shennongmen.


    It''s a pity that they have been walking for more than ten days without any harvest. None of the people they met had heard of the so-called "miracle doctor".


    Before they knew it, they had gone deep into a valley. The light inside is dark, even if the sun is bright, you can''t feel a trace of sunshine, and the miasma is heavy and the humidity is very heavy.


    A poisonous snake suddenly sprang up from his feet and bit Zhang Jun''s small feet. However, he shook his leg lightly and fainted the snake, but he did not kill him.


    Holding the pestle, Zhang Jun has a panoramic view of the range of tens of kilometers, but he has not found anything. However, he was not discouraged and said, "master, no matter how large the scope of Shushan mountain is, it is no more than a province. We can always find it when we slowly look for it."


    Hua Buyi said, "yes, if you can find our cave, Shennong gate will regain its former glory. It''s just that rumors should not be taken seriously. If you can''t find them, you don''t have to be disappointed. "


    Since the master was open-minded, Zhang Jun didn''t worry about anything. The two people were looking for it.


    Day after day, in the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half a month. They had already inspected one fifth of Sichuan. Although we didn''t find the cave, there was a lot of extra gain.


    It turns out that Shu was the place where the ancient Qi practitioners lived in seclusion, but he found several sites of ancient practitioners. But it is a pity that these places have been completely changed, and the contents inside are all rotten, leaving nothing valuable.


    Only one cave attracted Zhang Jun''s attention, and they went to observe it. The entrance of the cave is very small, but the interior is very open. If he had not been able to see through, he would not have found this place at all.


    After entering the cave, you can see that there are stone tables, stone chairs and nothing else. However, on the wall of the cave, there are a lot of pictures and texts carved. These characters are very old and belong to the big seal script.


    Big seal script is the font of the Western Zhou Dynasty. It is very old, and there are not many people who know it. However, Zhang Jun studied many ancient books with Hua Buyi, but he also knew them. Not only Da Zhuan, he can also read some bird shaped characters and even ancient Sanskrit.


    Thanks to his Buddha Eye relic, he can easily understand the meaning of words. If he wants to, he must be a generation of ancient linguists, but unfortunately he is not good at this.


    Holding up the flashlight, Hua Bu Yi looked at it carefully for a while and sighed: "it''s the site of the friars of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s too old!"


    Zhang Jun gazed at the meaning of the words and read about three or five thousand words. He said with emotion: "master, the cultivation methods of the people of the Western Zhou Dynasty are very different from those of today."


    Hua Bu Yi smiles: "which one do you think is better?"


    "Nothing is superior or inferior." Zhang Jun said faintly, "the cultivation is concerned with one heart, while the method is only the skin of the external appearance, so you don''t have to care about it."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "yes, but you said the key."


    It''s rare to meet the ancient monk''s cave. They simply stayed to study the ancient Dharma and stayed for three days. They found that what was recorded on the cave wall was actually a kind of sword cultivation method, namely the so-called sword immortal.


    The so-called Sword Fairy is not like the novelist said, can fly a sword thousands of miles away, take the head. In fact, the essence of flying sword is to prove Tao with sword, so the sword immortal is also a monk.


    Of course, the sword immortals must have extraordinary swordsmanship. It is through the understanding of swordsmanship that they sublimate to understand the heaven and earth, the changes of yin and Yang, so as to demonstrate the Tao and realize the enlightenment, and even step into the supernatural powers.


    Through the pictures and pictures on the cave wall, Zhang Jun seems to have seen a Kendo monk who had studied hard here thousands of years ago, and finally achieved the result at the age of 40. However, his lifelong cultivation was confined to the state of emptiness, and he failed to take that crucial step.


    Knowing the master''s cultivation process, Zhang Jun sighed: "the magic is too difficult, not to mention the supernatural power. It is extremely difficult to realize this step alone, and it is difficult to achieve without great wisdom and perseverance."


    "That''s nature." Hua Bu Yi said, "if ordinary people realize it, they will become famous figures for thousands of years."


    On the third night, Zhang Jun, who was participating in the research, suddenly felt a stir in his heart and his eyesight radiated out. He immediately found that a group of people were coming several kilometers away.


    There were eight of them, three women and five fields. The older ones were in their forties, and the younger ones seemed to be only 20. They walk so fast that they all have time.


    Zhang Jun soon found out that these people were all practicing with swords. However, their accomplishments were not high. The most powerful one was Xiangang. Most of the others were masters of external gang and internal vision. There were even three people who did not hold Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Seeing so many masters going deep into Shushan mountain, Zhang Jun judged that they should be the figures of a sword sect or aristocratic family nearby. He moved in his heart and said, "master, someone is coming. Would you like to meet them?"


    If we can find out the value of the aboriginal clothes, we may be able to find out the value of these clothes


    Zhang Jun had the same idea, so they went out of the cave to meet the people. After a while, the two sides met each other. The swordsmen were very alert and stopped at a distance and looked at them.


    They walked side by side with a smile on their faces. Ten steps away, they both clasped their fists: "friends, please!"


    The middle-aged man was relatively calm and walked out of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "who are your two friends? What are your advice?"


    Hua Bu Yi smiles: "dare not. We are mountain practitioners. We lost our way here. We happened to meet a few of them. So we went to ask the way. It was really disturbing. "


    These people were obviously relieved, and the old man said, "it turns out that they are Taoist friends who go into the mountains to practice." Then point out the path.


    Zhang Jun was able to see through. He was more familiar with the path than these people. After listening to the other party''s correct statement, he immediately expressed his thanks and said, "thank you for your guidance. I haven''t consulted Gao''s name yet."


    The middle-aged man hesitated a little and said, "we are all disciples of Shushan Jianmen. We go out to do business according to the orders of our school."


    The master and the apprentice were surprised. There is a sword school in Shushan! They looked at each other, Hua Bu Yi said: "it turned out to be an expert of Jianmen in Shushan. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I Shushan Jianmen and avoid the world, there is no dispute with people, where there is a name, you are afraid to hear for the first time."


    Hua Buyi didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said, "it''s not necessarily. As early as the Western Zhou Dynasty, there were sword Xiu settled here. Now thousands of years have passed. This place should be the ancestral talent of sword cultivation."


    All his words were heard from Zhang Jun''s mouth, which shocked everyone. The middle-aged man said in surprise: "it turns out that you know so much about Shushan. It''s true that the sword cultivation of Shushan has lasted for thousands of years. However, there is only one sword school in Shushan at present, and the other schools have long declined. "


    Fang also said a few words, and the strangeness disappeared a lot. Zhang Jun felt that the time was ripe and said, "several, my master and apprentices found a cave in front of me, which contains the cultivation methods recorded in the ancient sword cultivation."


    The young people were excited and eager to try. However, the middle-aged man was very safe and said, "the cave was discovered by two people. How we watch it, we won''t disturb it."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "it seems that we are abrupt." With a fist, he turned and left.


    In this way, those people were in a hurry. After all, the Kendo of ancient monks may be very valuable. It''s a pity to give up. But the middle-aged man is the leader. Since he does not agree, the rest dare not say anything.


    When Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun were far away, the middle-aged talent turned around and glared at them fiercely and said, "you are too naive. How can you trust strangers at will? Our mission here is highly confidential, and we must never let outsiders know! "


    In their hearts, a young bugang said: "elder martial brother said it is very true that Jianwan is very important to our department. It is a first-class thing. Anything else should get out of the way."


    The middle-aged man, who was called the elder martial brother, nodded: "OK, let''s go on the road. The people from the other nine departments should have already acted. We should be faster."


    Finish saying, this pedestrian continues to rush on the road, the speed is much faster obviously.


    Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi didn''t go far. They stopped several kilometers away. Knowing several people''s conversation, Zhang Jun''s expression was strange: "is there really a sword pill in this world?"


    Hua Bu Yi was not surprised at all: "since there are miraculous pills, why can''t we have sword pills?"


    Zhang Jun remembers the scenes in Xianxia''s novels. Those sword immortals are so powerful that they can make swords into sword pills and hide them in their mouths. When fighting with people, once you open your mouth and spit, the sword pill will turn into a sword light and kill the enemy.


    Of course, he believed that Jianwan could never be so magical, but he did not know what it looked like.


    "Master, do you want to keep up?" He asked, "apprentice, I really want to see what Jianwan is."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "we follow from afar to see what these people are going to do, maybe we can find useful clues."


    In this way, the master and apprentice followed from afar. Because his eyesight can reach several kilometers, Zhang Jun is not afraid of being lost, let alone being found. He follows up boldly all the way.


    The group left for two days, stopping several times to rest. By the morning of the third day, they finally reached a high mountain and climbed it. Although the mountain is high, it is difficult for these practitioners to climb to the middle of the mountain in more than ten minutes.


    Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun did not go up the mountain. They found a secluded place at the foot of the mountain to watch the top.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a kilometer deep cliff. In the middle of the cliff, there is a huge rock. The top is flat and open, with thousands of square meters. And in the root of the rock, there are countless thick ancient vines, spreading up.


    On the opposite side of the cliff is the position of the hillside, where more than 100 people have gathered. Among these people, there are more than a dozen of them, especially the Xiangang masters.The man, divided into ten parts, was staring at the rock, eager and greedy in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun saw clearly, so he took out the pestle to expand the perspective. Suddenly, I found that there was a stone gate at the root of the rock, behind the dense vines.


    Above the stone gate, there was a sharp killing opportunity, which made his eyes tingle and could hardly see through. He snorted and quickly took back his vision and told Hua Buyi about it.


    Hua Buyi was shocked and said, "what is it?"


    Zhang Jun licked his lips: "this thing gives me a very familiar feeling." And tell the reason.


    When he first broke into the treasure house of Wei family, he not only got pills and sutras, but also a jade box. In that jade box, even he can''t see through. Every time he perspective, he will feel that the golden light is vertical and horizontal, and he can''t look closely.


    On hearing this, Hua Bu Yi speculated: "it seems that something calms the door, so that your perspective is powerless."


    Zhang Jun did not give up. He deliberately bypassed the stone gate and continued to see through the interior. In this way, it penetrated smoothly. This is a very spacious cave with simple and simple interior furnishings.


    In the middle of the cave, sit a middle-aged Taoist, wearing ancient clothes, long hair high plate. He closed his eyes and did not move.


    Zhang Junqi was taken aback, but under the perspective, he found that this man had been dead for hundreds of years. His clothes and body had been carbonized. As long as the wind blew, they would disappear.


    Then he carefully observed the situation in the cave and found that there were only some Dan scriptures and nothing else. In addition, there is a ball of amber, the size of a human eye ball inlaid behind the stone gate, presumably it is the golden light.


    "Is this the sword pill?" Zhang Jun was very curious, but when he wanted to see through the sword pill, he was shocked and returned to his position.


    He opened his eyes and said in surprise, "master, there are really sword balls!"


    Hua Bu Yi is calm: "don''t panic. Let''s see what these people want to do first."


    However, the few people they met before had already arrived and chose a place to stand. Like everyone else, they were looking forward to the cliff opposite.


    The ten groups were not far away, about a few dozen meters away, but none of them said hello to anyone. Once in a while, they are very contemptuous and hostile to each other.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Jun was puzzled: "these people have the same temperament. They should all belong to one sect. But it''s strange that they don''t seem to see each other


    Then he found out that among these people, there were two masters of Yuanjue level who wanted to search for the huge rock with consciousness. However, the scope of their real power release was limited and could not reach the rock at all.


    However, none of them acted rashly and seemed to have scruples.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, an old man with black beard, who was 50 or 60 years old, finally stood out among a group of people. He said in a deep voice: "the top ten sword departments of Shushan Jianmen were originally one. It''s boring for everyone to stare at each other here. I think it''s better to find a way to take down the sword pill."


    "Hum! Elder martial brother Sun said it well. Your flying dragon Department has the strongest strength. It''s not for you to take the sword pill? " Another group of people, a middle-aged person did not buy to respond.


    The old man with black beard glared at the middle-aged man: "younger martial brother Hou, what do you mean? The top ten swordsmen are all here. No matter how strong our Feilong department is, can we compete with all the nine


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak any more. He just snorted.


    Elder martial brother sun continued: "everyone, I suggest that you try to get on the rock first, and then work together to take out the sword pill."


    "Elder martial brother sun, it''s not so easy to take sword pills." Another head of the sword Department said, "we all know that only the master of the supernatural realm can refine sword pills. It is equivalent to the magic weapon forbidden by God, and it has attack power than other magic weapons. If you can''t do it well, the person who takes the sword pill will have a different head. "


    Elder martial brother Sun said: "yes, it''s very dangerous to take sword pills. But what time is it now? With the change of science and technology, it must be easy to get this sword pill. "


    People think so. Although they practice in the mountains, they often go out to experience and understand the outside world, so they don''t deviate from the times. If you look at the clothes they wear, you can see that they are all famous brands, and no one is still wearing ancient clothes.


    "In that case, we all listen to elder martial brother sun. When we get the sword pill, we will discuss the way to deal with it It has been suggested.


    The top ten sword departments of Jianmen in Shushan negotiated until dark, and finally made up their minds. Everyone gathered their wisdom and got the sword pills together, and then they talked about dividing the sword pills.


    After dark, most of the people in Jianmen of Shushan stayed to guard the place, while a small number of them were sent out. They were ready to use "technology" to get Jianwan.


    Zhang Jun had been watching closely, and he could not help saying, "it seems that we can''t get the sword pill. There are too many experts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Hua Buyi asked about the above situation and said with a smile, "ten gangs of people robbed one thing. The result must be very tragic. Let''s watch from the wall first to see if there is a chance to attack."


    Zhang Jun also thinks that if this time goes by, people from Jianmen in Shushan must tear it. The best way is to observe in the dark and look for opportunities.


    I don''t know how long it will take for the people of the ten sword department to get the sword pills. Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi find a hidden cave and hide temporarily. They wait for three days, which is nothing more than meditation.


    Zhang Jun has been studying Kendo on the wall of the cave. He feels that he has gained something, so he takes a jade box from the package. Open the jade box, inside is a glass of crystal like, three inch long sword.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he felt very heavy. After playing with it for a while, he said, "it must be a magic weapon, but I always feel that it lacks something."


    Hua Buyi took a look at it. He actually had a similar feeling. It seemed that the sword was lifeless. The sword has no life, but the feeling of this sword is different, as if it should have life.


    He took the sword, played with it for a moment, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Jun: "the rune in this sword should be a kind of divine prohibition. It may be that for too long, the power of God''s prohibition has disappeared, and a powerful force has been sealed inside. In other words, the sword is actually a waste, but the material of the sword is really good. "


    He observed again: "this sword is made of very special materials. I can''t tell what it is."


    While they were talking, the people from Jianmen, Shushan, had already found some utensils and were ready to take away the sword pills. More than a dozen disciples returned home with rockets and a net bag made of special metal.


    The man with the net pocket said: "this net is made of super plastic. It is harder than diamond. It can block the sword light."


    Elder martial brother sun nodded: "blow the stone gate open first."


    Immediately, the disciple loaded the rocket. He was obviously not the first time to use it. He skillfully aimed at the stone gate and pressed the button. A firelight lit up and the Rockets roared into the stone gate.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the stone gate was smashed, and the sword ball inlaid behind the stone gate was also blown away and bounced into the room.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, elder martial brother sun looked excited and said, "the stone gate is open, take the sword pill quickly!"


    "Slow down!" The rest of the people from the sword Department surrounded them. Some people suggested, "we should take the sword pills together."


    Elder martial brother sun''s face was cold: "why, you can''t believe me?"


    "We only believe in ourselves." Some people said coldly,


    elder martial brother sun''s face became very ugly. However, he had anticipated the present situation and immediately said in a deep voice: "this sword pill may have been left by one of our ancestors of Jianmen in Shushan, so it should belong to the whole Jianmen."


    Then he sighed with a long sigh: "unfortunately, since more than 100 years ago, the sword gate of Shushan has gradually declined, and now it has split into ten sword departments, which is really heartbreaking. I suggest that the top ten sword departments should be merged again, and we should jointly elect a man of high moral standing as the head of the sect. "


    When people heard him say this, they were satirized.


    "What kind of merger? I think you want to be the headmaster. The strength of your flying dragon sword department is the strongest. Naturally, the main position of the sword is yours. "


    "Why didn''t we merge before, but now you find Jianwan, you want to merge. Hey, what do you have in mind? Fools can see that we will never fall in on your plot."


    "That''s right. Jianwan belongs to everyone and the whole Jianmen. No one wants to take it alone, otherwise it will be our common enemy!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade everyone, senior brother sun knew that he could only do it hard. He immediately pulled down his face: "in this case, we still follow the old rules and speak with our strength."


    The people of the nine sword departments were not moved. They surrounded the people of the flying dragon sword department one after another. Someone said with pity: "our nine sword departments have discussed for a long time, and we will destroy your flying dragon sword department altogether."


    Elder martial brother sun''s face changed greatly. He said angrily, "although we are divided, we still belong to the same family. You have done such a great job!"


    "Do you know that we are in the same school? Over the past few decades, dozens of disciples of our nine sword departments have died under the hands of your flying dragon Department. How do you explain it? " Someone said coldly, "today is the day when your flying dragon sword disappears!"


    Elder martial brother sun burst out laughing and then looked around at the crowd: "do you think that the unity of the nine swords can defeat me? What a delusion


    As the words fell, figures flashed in all directions, and dozens of monks rushed out. Some of them, male and female, old and young, said in succession, "sun Daoyou, we are coming!"


    The rest of the people in the nine sword Department changed their faces and yelled: "Sun Jianping, you collude with outsiders!"


    "You forced it!" Sun Jianping said coldly, "these so-called outsiders help me, but you guys want to kill me. Who do you think I should cooperate with?"


    Among the reinforcements, there was a woman with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance. When Zhang Junyi saw him, he had a cold light in his eyes, because she was the saint Yang Tianyi.Hua Buyi has always been very calm, but when he knew that Yang Tianyi was present, the murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes and said, "it''s her!"


    This yangtianyi is exactly a saint whom Zhuo Xinyi served at that time. Zhuo Xinyi is Hua Buyi''s younger sister and his lover. At that time, she pretended to betray her school. In fact, she wanted to enter the holy cult to collect information.


    Before she was eliminated the day before, she was finally exposed to poison and died. As for the inside story, Hua Buyi told Zhang Jun for a long time. His eyes were cold and he said, "master, we''d better take advantage of the chaos to get rid of her!"


    "Not right." Although Hua Bu Yi has the intention of revenge, she is very calm. "If she dares to come out, she must be well prepared. And I may not come for the sword pill alone. There may be other purposes. We should not act rashly. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "are they also looking for the cave?"


    "Very likely." Hua Bu Yi said, "so calm down and see what they want to do."


    The saint''s position is relatively backward. She has a master to protect her left and right. She is two masters. The others didn''t seem to know her identity. They were all staring at the people in the nine sword departments.


    Seeing so many masters coming out, the people in the nine sword departments were surprised and angry, and their advantages were lost all of a sudden.


    Elder martial brother Sun said coldly, "now, are you going to join hands to deal with me? These friends who come to help me come from all over the world. You''d better consider whether you want to take action


    Someone cut his teeth and said, "no matter what, you can''t take the sword pill!"


    "That''s no discussion?" Elder martial brother sun''s face was cold. "You''d better think about it clearly."


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him first!" Someone roared, and suddenly took the lead and killed the people in the Feilong sword department. This man is a real power level master. His sword moves like electricity, and "silk" will cut off one person''s head.


    As soon as he started, the two sides couldn''t hold back and rushed to the same place. A big scuffle was staged.


    These people who were invited to help didn''t expect that the people in Jianmen of Shushan were so aggressive that they fought without saying a word. In fact, they don''t want to kill people, but they just want to suppress them.


    But now the chaos and war together, they can not stay out of the way, can only fight the enemy with all their strength.


    There are many people in the nine sword departments, and all of them practice swordsmanship. Their strength is amazing. However, Feilong sword department and reinforcements are not weak, both sides a draw.


    Yang Tianyi has been standing on the periphery, she did not participate in it, but nodded toward the opposite. A destroyer suddenly fell from the opposite cliff, his hands on the ancient vine, quickly fell.


    The people in the opposite side are all engrossed in the fight, but no one notices the destroyer, so that he can easily enter the cave. Zhang Jun saw all this clearly. He found it very difficult to reach the cliff opposite, and he had to go a long way to get there. And the destroyer should have set out ahead of time and arrived at the moment.


    The destroyer enters the cave and soon finds Jianwan. He took a metal jar out of his body, buckled it up, and the blade was sucked in. Then he sealed his mouth and left immediately.


    However, when he came out, he was finally found, and it was senior brother sun of Feilong sword department. He roared: "stop for me!"


    How can the destroyer listen to him? He climbs up like lightning and walks away in the blink of an eye.


    Elder martial brother sun was very angry. The sword pill was gone. There was no need to fight it. He immediately asked everyone to stop. Others also saw that scene. They were frightened and angry, and pursued the destroyer without saying a word.


    There were only three yangtianyi left at the scene. Seeing that the crowd had gone away, she said with a smile: "these fools!"


    A controller on the left said, "Your Highness, the destroyer has got the sword pill. We should go to the cave of Shennong gate."


    Yang Tianyi said: "this sword pill and the cave of Shennong gate are very important to the Lord. We must be careful."


    Zhang Jun repeatedly hum, Yang Tianyi is really looking for Shennong''s cave! He called Hua Buyi and began to follow him from afar. In terms of tracking skills, no one can match him. The three Yang Tianyi are not aware of it.


    After walking for a short time, the destroyer came from the front and handed the jar to Yang Tianyi.


    Yang Tianyi took over the jar and said happily, "this sword pill is very amazing. It was refined by the founder of Jianmen in Shushan mountain. It belongs to the magic weapon of the Xiansheng level. If the Lord has it, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the bullshit rules. "


    The destroyer had no expression on his face and said, "Your Highness, Shennong cave is still in search, and those aristocratic families have not been found."


    "No hurry." Yang Tianyi said lightly, "the cave of Shennong gate is naturally very confidential, which is not so easy to find. However, we have disclosed the news, so many aristocratic families are involved, and we will find out


    A controller praised: "Your Highness is brilliant! Deliberately send out news, let those aristocratic families help us find the cave. At present, there are thousands of people involved, and it must be not far from finding the cave. "


    Yang Tianyi sneered: "those stupid people, how did they know that Shennong''s cave mechanism is heavy, that''s the killing mechanism designed by the supernatural master. Without the help of sword balls, they can''t get in at all!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Hearing this, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi were very surprised. It turned out that the news was deliberately released by the holy religion, and the purpose was to mobilize all the aristocratic families to help them find the shennongmen cave!


    Hua Bu Yi, with a dignified expression, said: "the master''s collection must not be found by outsiders!"


    Zhang Jun is also anxious in his heart, so many people may find it. It seems that most of the people who robbed Jianwan just now appeared here in order to find the cave.


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "yes, they can''t find the cave!"


    Hua Buyi thought for a while and said, "I''ll continue to track Yang Tianyi. You don''t have to stay and try to find the cave. When you find out, contact me immediately. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no, it''s too dangerous for master to follow alone. I think we should look for the cave together and ignore this woman first. " He said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t have to follow her at all. We just need to send out false news to attract her."


    Hua Buyi thinks it''s the first thing to look for the cave. Everything else depends on the back. After the discussion, they left quietly and continued to search for the cave in accordance with the direction.


    In this way, seven days later, Zhang Jun still did not find the shennongmen cave. However, it was not without harvest. He found several groups of practitioners who lived in seclusion and practiced here. In addition, he found several caves, one of which shocked him.


    The cave was built in the middle of the mountain. There is only one way to enter the cave. It is a dry pool. The entrance is covered with rotten leaves, which can''t be seen from the outside. It''s nothing, but if someone searches with consciousness, it can be found immediately.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the huge cave is filled with colorful smoke, which is a kind of poison. If you touch it, you will die. Moreover, the cave is full of dead bones. It seems that many people who found this cave died in it.


    He carefully explored the whole cave and found that in addition to the dead bones, there was only a simple stone couch with a female corpse sitting on it. The skin of the female corpse is still elastic and well preserved. If it is not for the sunken and rotten eye socket, it can never be seen that this is a corpse.


    That multicolored smoke, even from the female corpse, is also unknown what kind of strange poison.


    Naturally, Zhang Jun would not enter the cave and left after recording its position.


    The search process is not boring, Zhang Jun always has unexpected gains. Such as the discovery of precious minerals, ancient tombs, relics, and some families or sects living in seclusion here.


    But in the end, he couldn''t find the Shennong cave. He couldn''t help wondering, isn''t the cave here? Or is there a prohibition outside the cave, so that his Buddha''s eyes can not be found?


    He knew that Buddha''s eye relic could not be seen everywhere.


    when they failed to find the cave, they were not depressed, but very happy. If this is the first possibility, the cave is not located in Shu, so we are not afraid to be found by these people.


    If it is the second possibility, the cave is indeed here, and there are prohibitions outside. In this case, they are equally assured, because if even Zhang can not be found, it is even more impossible for others to find it.


    Anyway, it''s good news.


    Since there is no need to worry about the safety of the cave, Zhang Jun decides to take the sword pill first. According to Yang Tianyi, Jianwan is very important to the Lord, and he will destroy it naturally. So next, they began to search for the location of Yang Tianyi.


    Three days later, they finally found each other''s tracks. Yang Tianyi, with three attendants, is wearing senior brother sun of Shushan Jianmen, but the former did not notice.


    "Strange, what did she follow these people for?" Zhang Jun was curious, so he followed closely to see what they were doing.


    After walking for more than two hours, elder martial brother sun and others arrived at a waterfall. After sweeping around, he led the people into the waterfall. Behind the waterfall, there is another world. It is a huge cave.


    Yang Tianyi several far observation, see them go in, they did not act rashly, still waiting in place.


    "Your Highness, why follow them?" One of the controllers apparently hasn''t figured out why.


    Yang Tianyi light way: "this surname sun is very strange, others are looking for the cave, but his people have been standing still."


    The master was surprised: "Your Highness suspects that he has found the cave?"


    "Just speculation." Yang Tianyi said, "the purpose of our trip is to find out what these people are doing."


    Zhang Jun has more advantages than Yang Tianyi. He directly releases his eyesight and covers the whole cave. It takes a long walk to enter the cave. The innermost passage is closed by a stone gate.


    At the moment, elder martial brother sun and others opened the stone gate and entered. Inside the stone gate, it is actually a field of medicinal herbs, in which there are more than ten miraculous herbs, with extraordinary aura. A kind of white liquid was dropping down from the gap in the top of the stone, falling into the field of medicine.


    Obviously, the growth of this field is inseparable from these white liquids, which are the key to the birth of miraculous drugs.


    Elder martial brother sun''s eyes were fixed on the white liquid. Then he reached for a drop and sniffed it in front of his nose. His eyes were bright and he said, "that''s right! There should be a hole in it, but we can''t get into it. ""Master, people outside are looking for the Shennong cave. Can it be on it?" A disciple asked excitedly.


    Elder martial brother Sun said with a smile: "at the beginning, Shennong gate was superior to other aristocratic families. It can be seen how beautiful it is. It has been rumored hundreds of years ago that shennongmen''s nest is located in Shushan. This spirit liquid can give birth to miraculous medicine. I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure it''s made by hand. Only the people of Shennong clan can make such extraordinary spirit liquid. "


    "It''s a pity that these spiritual spirits are zigzag and zigzag. I don''t know which crevice it flows through. I can''t find its origin. As long as you find the birthplace, you can also find the Shennong cave. " Senior brother Sun said with great regret.


    A disciple gnawed his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, just blow up this place. You don''t believe you can''t find the cave."


    "Fool!" Elder martial brother Sun said coldly, "the spirit liquid may have flowed from several kilometers or even more than ten kilometers away. Do you want to blow up the whole mountain?"


    The disciple shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    Elder martial brother sun slowed his tone: "we have plenty of time. We can find it slowly. But you must keep a secret and never tell anyone else. "


    Even the people.


    Seeing their conversation, Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly, so he kept looking upward along the gap where the white liquid was seeping out. This is a tiny crack, winding, actually extending more than ten kilometers.


    At the end of the day, the gap enters a rock and stops abruptly and disappears. Zhang Junda was very surprised. How could it disappear? We should be able to find the source of the liquid!


    There was a flash of light in his brain, and he suddenly realized that this was the cave? Because there are prohibitions outside the cave, so his Buddha''s eyes can''t see it at all?


    Thinking of this, he immediately located where the liquid had disappeared. This location, about 300 meters up, is the peak, on which grows an old pine tree, thick enough to be surrounded by three people.


    Beside the pine tree, there is a huge bluestone, surrounded by weeds.


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and said, "master, I already know the location. But we can''t take risks. We can''t let outsiders know whether it''s our cave or not. "


    Hua cloth clothes Mou son a cold: "yes, people who know must die."


    "Wait." He said faintly, "Yang Tianyi is very poisonous. She will definitely attack. We are not in a hurry to find the cave. Let''s see how she starts."


    Yang Tianyi waited outside for most of the day. Until it was dark, she became impatient and said to the three attendants, "there must be something fishy in this place. You can go in and kill all these people if possible!"


    "Yes


    A destroyer and two controllers, in a flash, burst into the waterfall. Outside of the movement, on the spot on the fly dragon sword Department of people, people rushed out.


    Looking at the person who helped him before, elder martial brother Sun said coldly, "three of you came here uninvited. What''s your advice?"


    The destroyer said coldly: "by chance, walk casually."


    "Passing by?" Elder martial brother sun''s eyes were cold, "I think you deliberately followed me. This place, can''t let the outsider know, excuse me, please leave your life! "


    The words fall, the people of the flying dragon sword Department hand at the same time, the sword light is flying, the killing opportunity is awe inspiring.


    Here, there are 12 people in the flying dragon Department. Six of them are real people and six are Xiangang. They are all the top experts in the sword department. Twelve to three, the three destroyers are under great pressure, but they are not afraid to do so.


    "Boom


    A master smashed the two swords stabbed at him with one punch, and then smashed the head of a Xiangang master. However, he was not so good. He was repaired by a real power sword and cut off half of his palm from the side.


    The battle was so fierce that the destroyer didn''t expect the opponent''s swordsmanship to be so sharp. Feilong sword department did not expect that these three people were so powerful that twelve of them could not take advantage of it.


    The two sides fight hard, and Zhang all appears quietly behind Yang Tianyi. Her hiding place is very hidden, located in a stone pit on the mountain, not worried about being found.


    But she never thought that Zhang could see through his position and touch it directly.


    As soon as she felt the danger, a hand gently pressed on her palm, and then a cold voice sounded: "Yang Tianyi, we meet again."


    "It''s you!"


    Yang Tianyi was cold all over his body and heard that it was Zhang Jun, "you didn''t die!"


    "I''m dead. Who''s going to destroy the church?" He said coldly, "I''m sorry you didn''t kill me last time? Not only did I escape, but I also took away the gods that you worked so hard to create. "


    Yang Tianyi bit silver teeth, but she knew that her life was in the hands of others, so she did not resist and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    Yang Tianyi''s face showed panic, she said: "I am a weak woman, do you have the heart to start?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Xiangang is four heavy, how can it be regarded as a weak woman? Now do what I say and let your men come out. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Yang Tianyi is very clear that at the moment, her three subordinates are fighting fiercely with people, and they have no time to separate themselves. Recalling them now is likely to cause serious consequences, but she dare not violate Zhang Jun''s order, but she sends out a clear cry and calls on her subordinates.


    In the cave under the waterfall, her three subordinates are fighting with the masters of flying dragon sword Department of Jianmen in Shushan. All of a sudden they heard her signal, and they were surprised to know that the virgin met a strong enemy. The purpose of their trip is to protect and assist the virgin. In case something happens to the saint, they will all be responsible for it and the end will be miserable.


    In their hearts, the three men were extremely anxious, and immediately burst into a rush to escape the siege. However, the people of Feilong sword Department formed a powerful sword array, which trapped them and could not get away from it.


    It''s called six level sword combined array. Besides the sword array, there are several Xiangang level swordsmen waiting to supplement the sword array.


    Yang Tianyi''s three subordinates are not weak. If they can settle down and find a way out, they will be able to block or even defeat their opponents. But at this time, when the saint meets danger, they dare not delay and must rush out of the sword array at the first time.


    The destroyer looked at the situation of the war and said in a sharp voice, "I''ll break the battle. You go to rescue the heavenly clothes saint!"


    "Yes The two controllers roared and played up the spirit of 12 points.


    Suddenly, the destroyer''s body suddenly burst out a terrible fighting power, and a blow to the sword curtain. He had a glove made of special metal on his fist, which could block the weapon blade. When he heard the "jingle" sound, he suddenly shook the six swords open.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two controllers suddenly shot, all out to attack a weak Jian Xiu.


    "Boom


    The two swordsmen were blown away by the explosion of the air. The controller took the opportunity to rush out. Several Xiangang masters guarding the periphery wanted to intercept them. They fell to the ground with three fists and two feet, and vomited blood and died. Xiangang level on the real force level, instant can distinguish the winner and loser, the gap between the two is too big.


    After the controller broke away from the sword array, because two people were shaken open, the remaining four true power level sword practitioners changed the sword array into a four elephant killing sword array in a hurry, and the power was increased instead of decreasing.


    It turns out that the strength of the six swordsmen is uneven, and the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland sword array jointly laid by them is difficult to exert their full power. The remaining four are very strong, and the sword array under the cloth can give full play to its due power.


    On the other side, after two controllers rushed out of the sword array, although they killed Xiangang Jianxiu, they were also caught. The two Zhenli level swordsmen who were shaken open immediately rushed up again, and the two sides launched a fierce battle.


    The strength of the master is stronger than these two swordsmen. They have a steady advantage. After three or five moves, they force the latter to gasp and to the left and right. It seems that they can''t hold on for long.


    Elder martial brother sun of Feilong sword department is surprised and angry because he can''t stop both of them. The secret of this place can never be known to outsiders, so he yelled: "kill!"


    The so-called "must kill" is a must kill sword skill of Shushan sword school. Must kill sword technique is extremely powerful, can instantly increase the combat power by one time. But its shortcomings are also very obvious, open the door, kill the enemy at the same time, will also be attacked by the enemy.


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    The blood of the four true power level swords pierced through the pupil, and the light of the sword was extremely bright in an instant. It turned into four sword curtains and connected into one. The sharp sword cuts off the destroyer''s left wrist.


    But the destroyer also launched a deadly counterattack at this moment, and he hit a swordsman in the chest. Just listen to the "click" sound, the sword repair sternum sink, viscera shock broken, the immortal is also difficult to save.


    When one person was injured, the four elephant killing sword array was broken. The remaining three immediately changed the sword array into a Sancai Fulong sword array. However, the moment they changed the sword array produced a little flaw.


    The strength of the destroyer is above several swords. He immediately seizes the opportunity and makes a fierce attack. I saw him suddenly kick a foot, heavy sweep in a person''s calf.


    A crisp sound, the man''s leg fracture, issued a scream. But the destroyer was also attacked, his sword flashing and his left forearm cut off.


    With a roar, he lifted his kicking foot up and stabbed the other side''s crotch. With this blow, the lower part of the man''s body was kicked to pieces, and he howled miserably and died.


    At the same time, the left arm, which was cut off the front half, suddenly stabbed forward like a sword. The swordsman didn''t expect that the other side was so ferocious that he took the broken arm as the sword. In a hurry, he stepped back.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The destroyer''s speed is too fast. The broken arm lightning runs through his chest, killing him with one blow.


    The destroyer worked so hard that the empty door was opened, and the sword light of the remaining two came. One cut off the foot he had kicked to death, while the other cut off his right arm.


    With two arms and one foot broken, the destroyer''s face does not change. He is originally a fighting machine, and his heart only has a cold intention to kill. So he tried to do it again. When he stabbed the foot free leg forward, he stabbed into the man''s abdomen, causing the other side''s intestines to rot and his stomach to burst, which made him unable to live. At the same time, he made another jump on one leg, sweeping out like a heavy whip, making the air explode.


    The remaining one is elder martial brother sun. Seeing that the master was killed three times and injured two times, he could not help but feel sad and angry. He roared angrily and made the sword in his hand tight."Go


    The last leg of the destroyer was cut off, but he miraculously landed on the ground with the broken limb, and then he rushed forward, hitting sun''s chest heavily.


    This was so unexpected that he couldn''t dodge and had to bite his teeth. This was the last blow of the destroyer before he died. It was so powerful that he felt a pain in his chest and his life was knocked open.


    And the moment the two sides collide, the destroyer waves only half of his arms and makes a hard stroke forward. The amputated limb was like a short stick. It was hit hard.


    "Go


    Elder martial brother sun snorted. He was seriously injured and retreated. Almost all his sternum and ribs were broken, and his internal organs were cracked. However, he was not weak. He suddenly swung his sword at a critical moment, and cut the destroyer in half.


    At this time, Jianxiu, who fought with the two masters, screamed, was broken and died on the spot.


    Elder martial brother sun was seriously injured, but he couldn''t fall down. He gritted his teeth and rushed up to fight with another Zhenli swordsman and several seriously injured Xiangang level swordsmen.


    "Kill!"


    He roared because it was a matter of life and death, and he had to show all his strength, regardless of the cost.


    At this point, the battle has been very tragic, but the fighting continues. The two controllers are extremely fierce and evil. They want to go out to save Yang Tianyi, so they are both deadly.


    "Go A Xiangang swordsman was beaten and his neck was broken and his head was flying.


    "Hiss!" One of the controllers was cut through his chest, bone was visible, and he was seriously injured.


    More than ten seconds later, the two controllers finally worked together to kill the real one heavy sword. However, they also paid a heavy price. One of them was cut off at the waist, his intestines flowed all over the ground, and his upper body was still wriggling and his seven holes were bleeding.


    The remaining one is like a crazy tiger. He ignores the harassment of several Xiangang sword practitioners and rushes directly to the seriously injured senior brother sun.


    Elder martial brother sun was seriously injured. He had a fierce battle just now. At this time, he was dying and his combat effectiveness dropped. Seeing that the other side rushed, he got up his spare strength and killed with his sword.


    After several moves, senior brother sun spat blood again and again. In the fifth move, the master punched him on the shoulder and flew out, unable to move any more. However, the controller was also hit by a sword, the shoulder was cut off half, the blood gushed wildly.


    He roared repeatedly and turned to kill several Xiangang swords. Although the opponent''s strength is far inferior to him, the sword is in hand and the power is considerable. In addition to his serious injury, it was difficult to win for a while.


    After more than ten moves, he killed one person with one hand, and then the pressure was greatly reduced. After several moves, another man was killed. Unfortunately, he was at the end of his tether and felt dizzy.


    Only one of the remaining Xiangang sword practitioners was interested in the opportunity, and a sword stab was piercing his heart. As soon as the blade entered the body, the master attacked fiercely and hit the front door of the sword.


    "Go


    The face was hit concave, the head was half flat, the body twitched a few times, and died directly.


    Both of them stood upright, one beyond recognition and the other with fierce eyes.


    The scene was extremely bloody. Only one elder martial brother sun had one breath left. He kept spraying blood from his mouth. A moment later, he burst out a burst of self mocking laughter, and then straightened up, slowly became stiff.


    Even Zhang was very surprised that none of them died. He wanted to see this kind of result, but he didn''t expect such a perfect situation. All the people on both sides died, which saved him trouble.


    Yang Tianyi waited for a moment. Seeing that no one appeared in the cave, she knew that the situation was not good. Her face was extremely ugly.


    Zhang Junshen pointed to the back of Yang Tianyi and said coldly, "Your Highness, all your people are dead. We can have a good chat."


    Immediately, he mentioned Yang Tianyi and huabuyi entered the cave under the waterfall. Into it, a strong bloody gas came, everywhere are bodies, there is no one alive.


    Yang Tianyi closed his eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Jun stares at her and says, "if you can prove valuable, I won''t kill you right away."


    "If you want to hear from me about the church, it''s wishful thinking. I won''t tell you!" She said decidedly.


    "I can''t help you." Zhang Jun snorted coldly and suddenly slapped her on the top of her head.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Tianyi fainted on the spot.


    He immediately used the Da Luo needling method and gave her a medicine. When everything was in order, she woke up and looked at Zhang Jun with a blank expression.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun ran another Pinxin plate and asked, "now answer my question."


    "Yes, answer your question." Yangtianyi mechanical tunnel.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to Shushan this time?" Zhang Jun asked, this is what they wanted to know most.


    "In order to find Shennong cave. The shennongmen collection is extremely rich. " She replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "The message of the holy religion is to let other aristocratic families look for shennongmen cave?"


    "Yes, the Shennong cave is very mysterious. It can only be opened with the ninth green wood yuan force, so we don''t worry about being opened by others, so we spread the news and ask others to help us find it." Yang Tianyi replied.


    After a few questions, he knew that everything was very close to what he had speculated before. Asked, the three entered the stone chamber inside and saw the field of medicine.


    More than a dozen miraculous herbs in the field were still immature, but Zhang Jun went forward and pulled them out. After that, he broke off a broken sword and threw his hand. The sword tip "Ding" into the gap of penetrating spirit liquid and blocked it.


    After all this, he said, "if someone finds this place, it''s very likely to find the cave."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "yes, it''s just a pity that these miraculous herbs."


    Later, Zhang Jun disposed of the corpse on the ground. He dug up the Yun, buried all the bodies in it, made a grave, and then left.


    It''s been a long time since they came to the peak to locate the source. A thick pine tree across the peak, grey scale iron trunk, I do not know how many years of life.


    Under the tree, there is a huge stone, surrounded by weeds, almost nothing else. As usual, I have no knowledge, but I have no idea.


    Hua Buyi walked around and found that the peak area was less than 100 square meters. He frowned and said, "there are cliffs on all sides. There is no entrance. Is the entrance on the peak?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "about 300 meters down is the location of the source. The entrance is probably on the top." With that, his eyes fell on the big Bluestone.


    Hua Bu Yi''s heart moved: "you mean this stone?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and put his hand on the bluestone. The stone, when viewed from the Buddha''s eye, did not find any abnormality, but as soon as his hand touched the surface of the stone, he immediately felt a weak vibration.


    This kind of vibration is so weak that ordinary people can''t feel it. Only when the cultivation reaches the level of cohesion, can it be detected.


    Because of the cultivation of the nine strength of medicine and the big Luo needle, Zhang Jun has a very accurate grasp of the internal force. Even the master at the level of Jue Kong can''t compare with him.


    He closed his eyes and his fingers followed the vibration of the bluestone. With his current cultivation, he has a superb grasp of internal strength, but he still can''t keep up with the changes of bluestone.


    More than half an hour later, he took up his hands and said to the Chinese cloth clothes, "master, this stone is strange."


    Hua Bu Yi also tried before, but his feeling was not as sensitive as Zhang Jun, but he could feel it vaguely, so he asked, "what do you think?"


    "There is a mysterious vibration frequency on the bluestone, which can not be caught up by the apprentice''s realm. I think this bluestone is probably the key to enter the cave. " Speaking of this, he said, "master, the apprentice remembers the rules of Shennong gate. Only when a disciple reaches Jue Kong state can he enter the cave?"


    Hua Buyi nodded: "yes, there is this rule. It''s what your father said."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this is it. Our realm has not yet reached Jue Kong, so we can''t catch up with the vibration frequency of Qingshi." Then he bent down and looked at the surface of the bluestone from an inclined angle, and he saw a faint fingerprint.


    Hua Buyi observed on the other side and found the same handprint. He breathed out a breath and said, "yes, this bluestone should be a key. The master and the apprentice must urge the green wood Yuan Li at the same time to open the cave."


    Zhang Jun also had this idea. He said with a smile, "it seems that our masters and apprentices can''t enter before they reach the state of Jue Kong."


    Hua Buyi: "no matter what, it''s an inspiration to you and me. And even if outsiders find this place, they can''t get in. No one can open it except you and me


    Since Zhang Jun doesn''t have to worry about safety


    Three days later, they left Shushan with Yang Tianyi and returned to Kyoto. After arriving in Kyoto, Zhang Jun placed Yang Tianyi in his backyard and inquired in detail about all the sacred religions.


    Yang Tianyi was sitting in the living room, and Zhang Jun was sitting opposite. He asked, "when will the Lord leave the pass?"


    "I don''t know." Yangtianyi confused tunnel.


    "Where did he practice in seclusion?" He asked again.


    "I don''t know." Still the same answer.


    What else does Zhang Jun want to ask? Yang Tianyi''s face suddenly shows an extremely painful expression. She suddenly hugs her head and twists her facial features. He was surprised and quickly pointed at her.


    It''s good that he didn''t make a move. This move, yangtianyi suddenly screamed, and his whole body convulsed more than a few seconds. He stopped breathing and died!


    When Hua Bu Yi arrived, what he saw was the body. He sighed and said, "the Lord is cruel enough to forbid her daughter."


    "What is the prohibition?" Zhang Jun asked in surprise.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual prohibition, which can only be performed by people who have more than half a step. Yang Tianyi''s mind is forbidden to seal. Once she answers certain specific questions to people, it will lead to prohibition, leading to her instant death. ""It''s vicious!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "it seems that he should be very afraid to be found in the closed place."


    "Of course, half step is dangerous and can''t be disturbed. He will be on guard." Hua Buyi observed the body and answered.


    After the death of Yang Tianyi, Zhang Jun''s desire to learn more about the holy religion was defeated. During the next period of time, he and his apprentice Hua Bu Yi practiced at home to further enhance their strength.


    He is now a real force, and after a period of accumulation, has been able to impact the second.


    On this day, Zhang Jun was sitting in a quiet room, working with his whole body''s real strength and constantly beating. All of a sudden, he felt that the scope of consciousness diffusion expanded from 10 meters to 12.3 meters, and the true force became more profound.


    The deeper change is that his sense of consciousness has become sharper and clearer.


    "It seems that the change of the second true force is really great. If I use Taiqing''s great real force against the enemy, I should be able to compete with the general masters of the five true forces." He said in secret.


    After Zhenli stepped into duality, it took him several days to consolidate. But more often, he accompanied Lin Xian. Lin Xian is about to give birth. She has been staying at home for several days.


    Her husband is the most powerful doctor in the world. Naturally, she will not live in the hospital, and she will stay at home all the time. As soon as she had time, Zhang Jun asked her to take the elixir. Nine times out of ten, the power of the elixir was absorbed by the fetus.


    The whole family is looking forward to how good this little guy with Dan in her womb will be.


    The son is about to be born, Zhang Jun dare not leave. Hua Buyi, the grand master''s father, also stayed. In fact, he looked forward to the birth of his disciple''s grandson more than Zhang Jun did. In his mind, the little guy has long been regarded as the next generation of Shennong clan.


    Whenever he thought that the 40th generation of Shennong family was a freak who practiced Kung Fu as soon as he was born, he wanted to laugh and feel extremely happy.


    The day of labor finally arrived in the hope of everyone. Zhang Jun and Lin Xian entered the delivery room a few hours in advance. Today, his father will deliver his son himself.


    Before the birth of the throes hit, Lin Xian slightly frowned. Fortunately, she is already holding Dan''s character, and can control the stretching change of muscles and muscles to the greatest extent, so this process is not very painful for her.


    Zhang Jun held her hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    Lin Xian''s face is full of happy smile, she gently nodded: "I''m not afraid, little brother, I don''t know the child is like you or me."


    All of them are beautiful


    Just said here, Lin Xian suddenly "ouch", angry way: "little guy kicked me."


    Zhang Jun had a perspective and found that he had to wait several hours before production. He said with a smile, "he is preparing for the world."


    After waiting for a while, a quarrel came from outside. Zhang Junquan''s energy was focused on Lin Xian, and he didn''t pay attention to the outside. When I heard the news, I immediately swept my eyes out.


    He saw three fearsome masters break into the yard. He was very surprised that they had not been intercepted by guards and secret guards.


    However, he didn''t move. Xiao Longnu and Shifu were responsible for the external affairs.


    Hua Bu Yi was standing at the door, blocking the three people who were in the hospital. He asked coldly, "some friends, did you go to the wrong place?"


    The first one, who was 50 or 60 years old, was dressed in a gray Chinese tunic and stood upright. He looked at Hua Bu Yi and said coldly, "let Zhang Jun come out to see me."


    Hua Buyi was moved. He knew that Zhang Jun had a close relationship with the national security department, so he asked, "how many are you?"


    "I am Han Xuliang, the leader of the" dark sword ". I have something important to discuss with Zhang Jun That person light way, "let him come out to see me immediately."


    Hua Bu Yi frowned: "Zhang Jun is my apprentice. He has something important to deal with. I''m afraid he can''t come out to meet."


    A young man behind Han Xuliang opened his eyes and said coldly, "what a great support He actually stepped forward and pushed. With this push, the true force shrouded the area of three meters.


    Not long ago, Hua Bu Yi gathered his true strength. His strength was inferior to that of this man. He snorted and retreated three times, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    XiaoLongNu stood not far away, her eyebrows slightly locked, and slowly walked forward.


    Zhang Jun sighed. He knew that once XiaoLongNu had an accident, it would be a big deal. All the three people had to die. As a result, he said to Lin Xian: "wait for me for a while, and the horse will come."


    Lin Xian smile: "you go to deal with it, don''t let them fight."


    Zhang Jun nodded and got up to leave.


    Seeing that Hua Bu Yi could still stand, the young man was somewhat surprised. He had to make a move and saw Zhang Jun stride forward.


    Zhang Jun was very angry. He knew that "dark sword" and "angry sword" were both secret organizations of the state, with special status. Even the director of the CIA was not qualified to mobilize them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    A country can exist, and there must be various connections with the monastic family. Shen Rong once told him privately that several mysterious departments of the country, such as X team, s team, anger sword, dark sword, Tianjian and other organizations, all have such relations with the family of nuns.


    The major monastic families are often divided into outer and inner doors, which are the elite of the family, most of them are seclusive. The outside door is responsible for the peripheral trivia, including contact with the national level.


    Zhang Jun even heard Shen Rong vaguely mention that the reason why the court can win by weakness and success is closely related to the support of many families. The court and the family of the nuns reached an unknown secret agreement.


    But no matter what the sword is, he is very angry at the moment, naturally there is no good face, he cold and cold tunnel: "who are you?"


    "You are Zhang Jun?" The young man who had hurt Huabu clothes glanced at him, and asked in a cold voice. The swordsman has always acted in secret, so he never saw Zhang Jun.


    "It''s me." Zhang Jun and Hua cloth clothes stand side by side, eyes light is cold, "the sword can run to my house arrogance?"


    "Arrogance?" The young man smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. He was carrying his hands and said in an oblique way, "we heard that you worshipped the dragon and tiger mountain and injured the people who were at home not long ago?"


    Zhang all moved in his heart. He had recently attended a small party of the family youth and abandoned several people at home. Is it not only about home but also the sword?


    Thinking of this, he asked in a cold voice, "I want to know, three come to my house, for the public or for private?"


    "There is public and private." The old man in the middle opened his mouth and said seriously, "Yu Gong, we are the swordsman, and you have a cooperative relationship with the state. We have the duty to supervise all your actions. In private, you are too arrogant. As a senior in Xianlin, we feel obliged to remind you of how to be a person. "


    Hearing this, Zhang all knew that the different people were not good. He temporarily pressed down his heart and angry, and asked coldly: "Oh? I don''t know where I did unreasonable, worth three door-to-door guidance? "


    The old man hum: "you know what you want! Your Tianxing group, involving all walks of life, no matter which industry you intervene in, there will be no other people''s food. You know, how many consortiums have been pushed out of this? "


    Zhang Junmo has no expression: "only this?"


    "Besides, you are too arrogant to speak about the fairyland rules. A few people who were abandoned in the family in the past period, and the things of the dragon family and Wei family seem to be inseparable from you, right The old man is cold.


    "Wei family, dragon family and Yu family are all important members of Xianlin family. You often take actions against these families, and do not leave a way to leave behind them, so that Xianlin is angry with each other!" He was in a dignified face.


    Zhang Jun''s face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on the other side and asked, "is it, I want to dissolve Tianxing group, and then go to the home to take the blame, and let it be disposed of at home?"


    "You are clever." The old man actually started to point up, "young people are better at low-key, but it is important to know that the monthly profit is lost, and the water overflows. It is too publicity to do you no good."


    Zhang all breathed softly, he slowly walked up, stared at the old man and said, "what do I do, do your bird business!"


    The old man thought Zhang had already taken soft. He was ugly when he faced with piton. And the young man who shocked Huabu clothes was even more angry. Suddenly, he stepped out one step by step, and the real force extended, and locked Zhang Jun in an instant.


    Zhang Jun runs too clear and powerful, and says, "you hurt my master, I will abandon your cultivation!" He suddenly grew up and raised his palm and blew his hand to the other side door.


    The real force of both sides collided, and several earthworm like currents burst out of the air, crackling. Young people are only three times of real power, Zhang all strength is far above him, too Qing great real power is superior, occupies absolute advantage.


    Because they are all put out of the real force, they have already fought before they start. The young man''s face changed greatly, and he knew that he was not his opponent at first. But it was late, Zhang all strided to, the momentum seemed to be like the God of heaven who stepped on the stars and caught the moon, the devil king who collapsed the mountain and fell into the sea.


    As soon as he was close, Zhang all drank a big noise, and the dragon and tiger seal rolled down directly. This seal, as if covered the sky, covered the earth, the real force under the cover of his inevitable, can only be hard to connect.


    "Stop!"


    Han Xuliang, the old man, didn''t expect Zhang all to be so powerful. He knew that the subordinate was not an opponent. He spoke to stop him. At the same time, he was in a flash and killed Zhang Jun.


    At this time, the little dragon woman moved. He is like a ghost shadow, and he stops in front of Han Xuliang in a moment. A trace of murderous Qi is emitted from him if there is no other.


    At the moment of the moment, Han Xuliang had a creepy feeling. He was suddenly in a moment and stared at the little dragon girl, motionless.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Jun finally hit down the Dragon Tiger seal, the young people with arms meet, and all broke in a crisp sound, then Zhang Jun''s hand pressed on his spiritual cover.


    Young people are gifted children in the family, and are sought after in their lives. Why have they ever been in this situation? He had a great fear in his heart, and subconsciously cried, "don''t kill me!"At the moment, as long as he really spits out, he can abolish or even kill young people. However, he didn''t attack hard after all. These three people were all secret swords, which were state secret organizations and involved in major interests and could not be killed easily.


    He stares at the young man: "hurt my master, you should give an account."


    The young man saw that kind of awe inspiring killing opportunity in Zhang Jun''s eyes, and he had no doubt that the other party would dare to kill him. He turned his mind and gritted his teeth and said, "I will give up my arm!"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "What do you want?" the young man said


    Hua Buyi stood up and said, "forget it." He obviously didn''t want to worry about it. He knew the power of the dark sword and didn''t want Zhang Jun to set up an enemy.


    Zhang Jun raised his hand and said coldly, "you are very lucky today. Another day, you will be dead."


    The young man''s heart is relaxed, quickly back away, holding the broken arms, back to the old man, no longer dare to arrogant.


    Han Xuliang is still confronting XiaoLongNu. However, the more the confrontation goes on, the more hair he feels. Finally, he dare not look at her. Instead, he glares at Zhang Jun: "you dare to fight with the secret sword!"


    "What about the dark sword." Zhang Jun stares at him, "if people don''t attack me, I don''t want to offend me. I don''t care if you are a secret sword or a bright sword. Don''t mess with me!"


    Han Xuliang was extremely angry and said with a smile: "good, very good. Now that the world has changed, some people dare to resist the secret sword! Boy, I warn you, if the dark sword wants to move, even the national high-level can''t save you! "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "I have the same words. If I want to kill you, the dark sword can''t keep you!"


    Han Xuliang choked and couldn''t speak. He hummed heavily and left with his entourage.


    As soon as their men left, Hua Buyi looked worried and said, "I''ve been watched by the secret sword."


    "Master knows the secret sword, too?" Zhang Jun was equally heavy hearted.


    "Of course. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the dark sword existed. Its status was aloof, and the state only cooperated with it. No one knows how many people there are and how many masters there are. "


    "What about the angry sword?" Zhang Jun asked that he had been helped by the man in the angry sword.


    "This is not clear." Hua Buyi said, "it should be an organization independently established by the state, and it can be controlled."


    Now is not the time to speak. Zhang Jun clears up his mood and returns to the delivery room. This time he didn''t stay for half an hour. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside, and his face suddenly sank under the scanning of his eyes.


    It turned out that the three men had gone back and brought three others. These three people, it seems, are 60 or 70 years old. All the people over 100 years old know that this is actually three pictures.


    He was very angry. Did these people regard Zhangjia as a vegetable market? Just want to come and go! Han, you don''t have to walk out of the yard


    "I''m really crazy." Among the new three old people, there was a long faced sneer.


    Zhang Jun stares at him and asks, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson?"


    "You don''t look stupid." The old man said slowly, "the dark sword must have results."


    "I want to know whose interests you represent." Zhang Jun calmed down and asked.


    "For the dark sword." The other side said, "boy, you don''t know how powerful the dark sword is."


    "How about the sacred religion?" Zhang Jun asked contemptuously.


    The old man was stunned and couldn''t answer. To be honest, the dark sword seems to be more powerful than the holy religion. Unable to answer, he was a little angry, his voice became cold: "your child is born today, you are so arrogant, do not fear that the child will become an orphan?"


    This is the naked threat, touching Zhang Jun''s bottom line.


    The anger on his face disappeared and became calm. He sighed softly, and said, "I have never provoked you on my own initiative, but you have to come to your door and make people bow their heads and confess their sins. Not only will you disband Tianxing group, but you will also give your life to others."


    "This is your only way to live." The old man said seriously, "otherwise, not only you, but also your family will be implicated. You should be clear that in front of the dark sword, no one or any force can save you. "


    Then he took a look at XiaoLongNu and said faintly, "this must be an expert, right? It''s about Jiuchong, the true strength of juecheng level. It''s really terrible, but it can''t scare the dark sword. I advise you not to take part in this, or you will be against the dark sword. "


    Zhang Jun did not seem to hear, he dialed a phone call, the person over the phone is Shen Rong. A phone call, he light way: "small Rong, I want to kill."


    Shen Rong was stunned and asked, "who are you going to kill?"


    "A bunch of guys who claim to be from the dark sword." He said faintly.


    Shen Rong was so surprised that he even said, "no!"


    "If I don''t kill them, they''ll kill me. It''s a multiple-choice question." Zhang Jun sighed.


    Shen Rong is silent. She really doesn''t know how to answer, and Zhang has already hung up. He made this phone call only to inform Shen Rong that she would be prepared.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Thin face old talent also heard Zhang Jun''s conversation content naturally, he can''t help but sneer: "kill? Don''t you want to kill us? "


    Just then, four figures rushed into the courtyard. All the members of Wei junjue''s family helped him to deal with them. All of them knew him.


    As soon as these four people appeared, the people of the dark sword were all surprised and angry. It turned out that the anger sword was later established by the state, and its main purpose was to check and balance the dark sword. Although the strength of anger sword can''t compete with the dark sword, its strength is still growing.


    Zhang Jun was old with the four men, so it was not easy to start again. He bowed his hands and said, "four gentlemen, long time no see."


    Four people nodded slightly, and then facing the people of the dark sword, a humanitarian: "Zhang Jun is the super agent of the state, the dark sword can''t hurt."


    In the dark sword, an old man with a round face said in a gloomy voice: "no one can manage the work of the dark sword!"


    The four men did not speak, but were in front of Zhang Jun. In fact, they understood that this trip was ostensibly to protect Zhang Jun, but actually to save the lives of those people, because they all knew Xiao Longnu''s terror.


    Zhang Jun was supported by four masters of Zhenli Qichong, and the people of the dark sword could not do it. There was no chance of winning.


    The old man with round face hummed: "you protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for the whole life!" Then with a stomp, the crowd turned and left.


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "are you coming to help me or help them?"


    One of the tall men sighed and said, "we came here to tell you something."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "I hope you''ll stay out of the limelight for a while." He said, "your recent actions have brought great trouble and pressure to the country."


    "I don''t understand." Zhang Jun''s face was gloomy. He really couldn''t understand. At the beginning, it was the state that made him an agent, but now it reproached him in turn.


    The man said: "the country hopes that you can become a super agent and seek interests for the country on the international stage. And your practice is more like a troublemaker, destroying several aristocratic families and forming enmity everywhere. "


    He sighed: "you may not know that you have inadvertently broken the balance that the country has managed to establish. Once the balance is broken, every family is ready to move. In particular, if you ask Shen Rong to help you attack the aristocratic family, that is the most taboo thing for the aristocratic family. "


    "Shen Rong''s parents were killed. That''s a warning. Now, it''s a kind of warning when the people of the dark sword come to you. Don''t you understand? " He looked at Zhang Jun, "even though human society has entered the era of science and technology, those Xiuzhen families still stand at the top of the pyramid. No one can shake them, nor can you."


    Zhang Jun had no expression on his face: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing." That humanitarian, "you have built the skeleton, let Tianxing group develop steadily. As a man of practice, you might as well practice in seclusion for a period of time and wait for the wind to pass. "


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." "The state doesn''t want to offend the Xiuzhen family, let alone lose you. Give the country a little time, and it''s going to settle down. "


    "I see." Zhang Dao is light.


    Four people finished the news and left the yard, Zhang Jun stood in situ, as if thinking.


    Hua Buyi: "what do you think?"


    "When I became an agent, I realized that I didn''t take myself seriously." He sighed, "but it''s hard to avoid anger at this time."


    "Yes, you have brought a lot of things to this country. If it was me, I would be out of balance." Huabuyi road.


    "Not so serious." Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders. "Master once said to me," go to the state of medicine, to the people of traditional Chinese medicine, and to treat diseases. So, I am still a doctor? "


    Hua Bu Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a doctor indeed."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "it seems that I am not far away from the next breakthrough."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "if you can prove your true self, the next step is to feel him and help all living beings. Since you are a doctor, it should not be difficult. "


    Soon after returning to the delivery room again, Lin Xian began to produce. Because she and the baby both hold Dan, the production process is different from the general maternal, Zhang Jun also wants to help separate the Qi and blood of the two people, because the two people''s Qi and blood are integrated.


    He pressed one hand on Lin Xian''s abdomen and said, "wife, are you ready?"


    Lin Xian nodded: "I''m ready."


    Zhang Jun used the nine powers of medical treatment to cut off Qi and blood with breaking force, and the fetus immediately began to be born. The whole process was very smooth. The little guy showed his head first and then his whole body showed up.


    Cut off the package from his umbilical cord and quickly cut off his package.


    The little guy is obviously bigger than an ordinary baby. He is born with a weight of ten Jin and nine taels. He has black eyes and thick hair. He looks very cute and pink.


    The first time a baby breathes air, he will cry, which means that his lungs expand for the first time. But this little guy was different. He took a long breath, just like a monk''s breath.The little guy took three breaths, and his lungs adapted to the external environment. Then he blinked and looked at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun gave him a hard kiss on the face, which made the little guy frown slightly. It seemed that he was not used to this kind of intimacy. He quickly put the child next to Lin Xian, let him eat the first sip of milk.


    Looking at the beautiful and lovely baby, Lin Xian felt an endless sense of happiness in her heart. Her tears could not stop flowing down and said, "husband, give the child a name."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "you have a child hard, the name or by you."


    Lin Xian smile, she thought: "he began to practice in my stomach, Dan into a product, the future must be limitless achievements, asked magic.". But as a mother, I just want him to live a peaceful life. I call him Zhang Ping. "


    The name is just a title, but Zhang Jun is not very interested in it. After hearing the speech, he nodded: "OK, it''s called Zhangping."


    Not long after the baby was born, Lin Xian''s mother''s family arrived. In recent years, the Lin family took advantage of Zhang Jun to make the turnover of Lin''s jewelry quadruple. Not only that, they also own shares in Tianxing jewelry and Myanmar China company.


    The Lin family is very grateful to Zhang Jun. Now that Lin Xian has a son, the Lin family attaches great importance to it. Lin Xian''s parents and grandfather have put down their work and rushed to celebrate.


    Zhang Guozhong''s husband and wife naturally want to hold a banquet when their relatives come. However, Zhang Jun didn''t want to publicize it, so he didn''t invite other people.


    However, there are others who have been informed. Before the banquet started, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong and Su Xiaoyu arrived one after another. Even Shangguan Meixue, who was far away from abroad, sent a congratulatory gift.


    These women are all involved in Zhang Jun. it is said that Lin Xian has given birth to a child. Of course, she wants to come and have a look. The little guy is so cute that the women hold him. They start to think: how cute. I''ll have a baby sometime.


    After the banquet, the elders were talking in the living room. Zhang Jun and the girls came to the back room. The women were there, and the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    Ge Xiaoxian coughed gently and said, "sisters, someone has children. It seems that he has no intention of getting married."


    "Yes, some people seem to be very calm." Shen Rong hummed.


    Zhang Jun looked embarrassed and quickly shifted the theme, saying: "after a while, I''m afraid I have to leave here and live in seclusion."


    "Seclusion? What shall we do? " Ge Xiaoxian asked.


    Zhang Jun said: "I''m just avoiding the edge and changing my strategy. I don''t believe in any power now. I just believe in myself. " He said lightly, "in the future, I will have two directions: first, consolidate the original strength, and second, establish my own strength."


    The women understand Zhang Jun''s idea that even the state can''t protect him now. Of course, he has to prepare in advance and go out of his own way.


    Su Xiaoyu nodded forcefully: "the master''s idea is very right. A character like the master is like a dragon in the sky, and can''t be bound by a certain force in a certain country. The master will grow stronger and stronger without restraint. "


    Ge Xiaoxian also agreed with this view: "yes, the country is not reliable, we can only rely on ourselves." She thought for a while and said, "we will take care of the business of Tianxing group. You can do your business without worrying about this side."


    Shen Rong also said, "I will help them keep your family business."


    Zhang Jun gently nodded: "hard you, these things should have been carried by me."


    He then told the women about his intention. Next, he would take Lin Xian and her family away from Kyoto and find a safe place to settle down. After settling down his family, he will return to Kyoto to deal with unfinished business, and perfect the future development framework of Tianxing group.


    After that, he will be completely free, and his status as a super agent of the state will no longer affect him. After that, what he does will serve himself, not one country.


    It was not until midnight that the girls left the compound. The next morning, Zhang Jun and his family took a private plane and flew to the northwest. His personal belongings are also taken away, which indicates that he has given up the place of Kyoto.


    The northwest is the base he built with all his strength. Bai Yujing and others are here. Even dragon and Tiger Mountain often send people to practice. For example, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling are here.


    After the plane landed, Zhang Jun settled his parents and Lin Xian to the place where Su Mei lived. Su Mei has long been informed of the relocation from the phone, and she is very happy, which shows that Zhang Jun officially regards her as her family.


    When Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei saw how cute and cute people were, the old couple burst into tears of joy and complained that Zhang should not hide them. Come forward to embrace Chu, kiss again and again.


    The little girl affectionately called her grandparents, then ran to Lin Xian and said, "aunt."


    Lin Xian was a woman who had just given birth to a child. When she saw Chu, she was very affectionate and said, "my dear child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Lin Xian touched her delicate little face and then motioned to the nanny behind her to take out the things. The nanny took out a delicate gift box and opened it with a pair of excellent jadeite bracelets, which are suitable for children.


    She took out the bracelet, put it in the delicate hand, and said with a smile, "good boy, this is a gift from my aunt."


    This bracelet was made by her and Zhang at the beginning, and it is very valuable. Su Mei smiles: "ChuChu, thank you very much."


    "Thank you, aunt." The little girl said happily, holding the jade bracelet to see again and again.


    Su Mei first lived here. She was very familiar with the environment. She took the people around for a walk, and then they went back to the living room to talk.


    The area of the villa is large enough, and the daily necessities are also sufficient, so that the family can live there on the same day.


    After settling down his family, Zhang Jun began to arrange security work for his new home. Two controllers and five adjudicators have been subdued by him, and they will be responsible for the security of the place together with Xiao Longnu.


    In addition, the five murderers, the God team, as well as a group of rich and powerful brothers also stayed to assist Xiao Longnu in safety work.


    Of course, not far from the villa is the place where Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and others practice. They can also take care of Zhang Jun''s family.


    Even so, Zhang Jun is still not worried. He decides to use Xiaoqiang''s intelligence to build this place into a safe fortress, so that the internal people are not afraid of threats from any aspect.


    The family began to adapt to the life in Northwest China. Zhang Jun practiced peacefully every day, looking after his wife and children, and waiting for others. First, a group of senior engineers from twelve brothers electronics began to lay a large number of lines within the three kilometer radius of the villa.


    At the same time, the villa outside a titanium alloy built watchtowers also began to build. These watchtowers are 20 meters high and equipped with four intelligent machine guns, which can kill targets within a radius of 500 meters.


    The distance between each two watchtowers is no more than 300 meters. Once a target invades, it will be attacked by at least three watchtowers, which will be torn into pieces by dense large caliber bullets.


    In the middle of each watchtower, there is also a laser gun that can attack 360 degrees. This kind of laser gun is the technology of Xiaoqiang peeping into the military power. It is made with 3D printing technology and has great power.


    The laser gun, with a power of up to 200 kilowatts, can burn organic matter to ash in one hundredth of a second. Plus the super intelligent control of Xiaoqiang, it has more sensitive tracking and striking ability.


    Even for low altitude targets, it also has the ability to strike. For example, helicopters, UAVs, missiles, etc., can be shot down.


    In addition to the watchtower, there are also a large number of microwave weapons buried underground, one every ten meters or so. This kind of microwave weapon has super high power and can turn a living person into cooked meat in an instant. It is silent and defensible.


    And these are just the first line of defense.


    After passing through the watchtowers, intruders will also encounter intelligent robots. These intelligent robots are made by Xiaoqiang with 3D printing technology. They are professional shooters.


    These intelligent robots, on weekdays, stand quietly outside the villa, like loyal sentinels. Once an enemy invades, they will become powerful fighters and destroy all incoming enemies.


    Outside the villa, there are about 500 shooting robots. Their defense network is not weaker than the first line of defense.


    The third line of defense is in the interior of the villa, which is composed of a group of experts such as XiaoLongNu, which is the most reassuring one for Zhang Jun.


    The first two lines of defense are huge projects, which need to be constructed in one month. All kinds of construction materials and equipment are continuously transported over and installed by professionals.


    Such a large-scale defense system requires very high power. Therefore, Zhang Jun also wants to build a solar power plant. Fortunately, there is enough light in the northwest, which is not difficult.


    The most important thing is to move Xiaoqiang''s sub body here and let it be responsible for the intelligent defense of the base. Xiaoqiang''s fuselage covers a large area, so the site must be rebuilt around the villa, which takes time.


    All of them will consume astronomical funds. Fortunately, Zhang Jun''s money is the most important thing. He has a lot of money to throw down, and the progress is extraordinary fast.


    As the project progressed, Zhang Jun still insisted on cultivation. In this way, more than a month later, he finally broke through to the third level of Zhenli, and his strength was improved. At this time, he was able to fight with the six true forces and dare to challenge the seven true forces. He was already a great master in the cultivation world.


    Soon after his breakthrough, the defense line was officially completed. To test the power of the line of defense, he tested it himself. Of course, the bullet fired during the test is a high-speed rubber bullet, and the laser emitted is also an ordinary light source, which will not cause damage.


    Zhang Jun was wearing a tight suit and was in the best condition at high speed. His left and right are Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang. They will test with Zhang Jun.


    Now Baiyujing is the fifth level of real power, and Xie Tianwang has reached the third level, all of which belong to the top experts.


    Xie Tianzi touched his chin and doubted: "third brother, these things are really useful?"Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "try to know."


    Inside the computer room, the fuselage of Xiaoqiang has just been installed. Colorless excited to sit in front of the screen, "hey hey" smile: "Xiaoqiang, live game also!"


    Xiaoqiang said: "they can''t pass. The defense line is calculated by me through precise calculation. People can''t cross it, unless it''s God."


    At this time, Zhang Jun took a breath and said, "start!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The three men moved at the same time, just like an arrow from the string. The speed was as fast as the extreme. Where their bodies passed, there was an obvious shadow in the air, and there was a thunderous sound.


    As soon as we entered the first line of defense, all the watchtowers were lit with red lights, and dozens of huge searchlights were sweeping around, and they were immediately locked in. At this time, the machine gun array also began to blow, and the dense rubber bullets poured down like a rainstorm.


    Xie Tianwang was careless at the beginning. His Dodge was not fast, but he was shot in the arm, which made him very angry. He had a big drink, and then he suddenly jumped into the air and jumped in the air.


    Unfortunately, he just jumped up, five strands of light on his body. Because it''s not a real laser, or he''ll be ashes.


    He sighed and landed helplessly. But as soon as he landed, a white light appeared on the ground. This means that he triggered the microwave weapon. Even if he was not killed just now, he must be cooked by now.


    Zhang Jun has eye recognition to help him, so he can avoid bullets accurately. He moves forward with his body undergoing various twisted changes. In addition, he has to dodge laser rays and microwave weapons.


    He has put all the skills out, still feel extraordinary strain.


    Bai Yujing didn''t have eye recognition. When he was only half way through, he was hit by a bullet in the leg. Then he was added with laser, and the second one was out.


    However, Zhang Jun finally broke through the first line of defense and was surrounded by dozens of shooting robots. When they invaded, Xiaoqiang had already locked his position and mobilized robots to surround him.


    "Dada..."


    Bullets shot from all over the sky and woven into a dense net. Even if Zhang Jun was an immortal, he could not shoot. He sighed and had to turn around and bear the baptism of rubber bullets with his back buttocks. He gave up the resistance completely.


    "Hey, hey." Colorless looking at the big screen straight music, way, "Xiaoqiang, very powerful, even big brother did not pass."


    Xiaoqiang said: "the defense line is not without weaknesses. If someone cuts off our power supply, the first line of defense will lose its resistance. So we need to build a blackout station to ensure that the base can be used for three days without electricity. "


    Colorless nodded: "yes, this loophole must be sealed."


    At the end of the test, three people failed, but I was very happy, which shows that the defense effect is obvious. If the three brothers can''t pass together, it will be more difficult for others.


    Back at the base, the three brothers have a good drink. Just a few drinks, huabuyi and Yuwen Jinghua also joined in.


    Drink to midway, Yu Wen Jinghua suddenly way: "I have an idea, such as stem in the throat, do not spit."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Mr. Yuwen, please speak."


    Yuwen Jinghua is incomparable in intelligent calculation. Now he is the chief military adviser of Zhang Jun and others, and is highly respected. His opinions are naturally enough to attract attention.


    Yuwen Jinghua glanced at the crowd and said, "Zhang Jun, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, Hua Buyi, Zhang Ling and Zhang Yuan of Longhu Mountain, and the unfathomable little dragon girl. Such a camp, such strength, is no less than any medium-sized family. "


    "In addition, we have plenty of elixir, inexhaustible money, enough personnel and a solid relationship with the government. In fact, we can build a family


    "Build a school?" Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and indeed Yuwen Jinghua said, they already have the qualification.


    When people were pondering, Bai Yujing said: "aristocratic families are linked by blood relationship. Obviously, we are not suitable. It seems that it is more appropriate to establish a sect."


    However, Zhang Jun was not satisfied with the proposal. He said: "all along, the major Xiuzhen aristocratic families and religious sects have ignored the laws of the human world, and regarded human life as grass root and ordinary people as ants. If we are going to be that kind of person, that kind of organization, I think it''s better to keep the status quo. "


    Yuwen Jinghua looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking. You think that no one has bound the power of Xiuzhen aristocratic family, making them act recklessly and lawlessly."


    "Yes, in today''s world, no matter how strong a person is, how rich he is, or how high his status is, he is not qualified to bully others." Zhang jundao, the belief that life is equal is deeply rooted in his thought.


    "Then we can make our own rules." Yuwen Jinghua said with a smile, "everyone in my family should not bully the good, and the problem will not be solved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Even I can''t control my desire to use power."


    Yuwen Jinghua was silent for a moment and said: "is it possible to set up an organization by several people. If you want to join this organization, you must first have enough strength, and then you must strictly abide by the internal system. And once you join the organization, the organization will provide them with wealth and resources to help their members grow? "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Yuwen Jinghua sighed: "in fact, this kind of organization already exists."


    They were stunned and looked at him one after another.


    Zhang Jun asked, "Mr. Yuwen, why haven''t I heard of similar organizations?"


    "You''ve heard about it." Yuwen Jinghua said with a smile, "that''s Mo men."


    People are stunned, Mo men?


    Mo men, an organization that has been inherited for thousands of years, does exist. At the beginning, Mo San, who had contact with Zhang Jun, was a member of Mo men. After that, he also met with the two elders of Mo men and had a good talk.


    "Mr. Yuwen seems to know Mo men very well." "We can learn from it."


    Yu Wen Jinghua stroked his beard and said with a smile: "you say that everyone is equal is actually the Mohist idea of" universal love and non aggression. ". You have always been concerned about the progress of scientific research, and you are in harmony with the "Tianzhi" thought of Mohist school. Obviously, you are also a person who attaches great importance to cultural heritage, which is in line with the Mohist principle of "understanding ghosts."


    Zhang junyizheng knew that the Mohist code of conduct was universal love, non aggression, Ming GUI, and Tianzhi, that is, everyone loves and equals each other, opposes aggression, attaches importance to cultural heritage, and studies the laws of nature.


    Yu Wen Jinghua said: "to be honest, I am an ink man. I was ordered by the great son to come to assist Zhang Jun you."


    This fact, let everyone face a change, Yuwen Jinghua is actually a Mo men person! Although there is no enmity between them and Mo men, they still make people alert.


    Yu Wen Jinghua said lightly: "you are not afraid to be angry and worried. Mo men are kind to Zhang Jun. A long time ago, the leader of our Mohist school, the tycoon, had paid attention to Zhang Jun. The main purpose of the Mohist school is to observe his code of conduct and determine whether it is worth Mohist''s help. "


    Zhang Jun was very calm and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang is an ink maker, but I really owe it to you for your advice during this period of time."


    Yuwen Jinghua said: "I have been hiding my identity. I''m very sorry." Then he said, "the purpose of our Mohist school has always been to" promote the interests of the world and eliminate the harm of the world. "Zhang Jun, you are the benefit of the world, and to help you is the mission of Mo men."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "thank you for your kindness." He said, "is there any point in Mr. just now referring to the establishment of sectarian forces?"


    "Not bad." Yuwen Jinghua nodded, "if you can establish a power similar to the Mohist school, it is virtually equivalent to establishing it." in addition, the deeper reason is that the influence of Mohist is limited, and it has always been rejected by the Xiuzhen family. But you are different. If you build a force, there will be more room for development. "


    Everyone was silent, Zhang Jun thought for a while, and said with a bitter smile, "I suddenly feel a burden on my shoulders."


    Yu Wen Jinghua said: "put aside the above reasons, you must also establish such a force. Your enemies are too powerful. Apart from other things, only one holy religion is so powerful that it can not be countered by one person. "


    Zhang Jun said, "let me think about it carefully, and then I''ll give you a reply."


    "No harm." Yu Wen Jinghua said, "no matter whether you answer or not, you are friends who share weal and woe."


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "nature."


    After drinking the wine, everyone dispersed, leaving only Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi at the scene.


    "What do you think?" Asked Hua Bu Yi.


    "The time is not yet ripe for the establishment of power." Zhang Jun said, "when I reach the level of Zhenli jiuzhong, it will be no later to open the treasure of Shennong gate."


    "What''s next?"


    "Back to Beijing." Zhang Jun said, "before I leave, I have to make all the plans so that I can rest assured."


    Hua Buyi said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not just planning."


    Zhang Jun said: "of course, we have to prove the state of" being aware of him ". This kind of spiritual level can only be realized by being on the scene."


    Hua cloth Yi nods: "good, if do not have experience, this pass is hard to break through."


    It''s a very difficult pass from feeling me to being aware of him. 90% of the people who realize their mind can''t break through this barrier. However, Zhang Jun has already thought of a way to break through, that is to use the mind of the world to do something, from which to taste the Samadhi.


    Protected by three lines of defense, his family is now safe and he returns to Kyoto the next day. After arriving in Beijing, he met several senior ministers in secret. After the conversation, Zhang Jun knew the bottom line.


    I don''t want him to continue to touch the interests of the Xiuzhen family, because he will be laissez faire for a period of time. If it''s good to listen to it, call it Zhang Junfu; if it''s hard to listen to it, it''s no longer concerned about his life and death.


    Zhang Jun had expected this result for a long time, but there was no disappointment.


    In the afternoon of that day, Tianxing charity held a large-scale press conference, and Zhang Jun personally came to the scene to release the news.After years of development, the operation mechanism of Tianxing charity has been very perfect. Every day, it can receive a large number of donations from all walks of life. In addition, the treasure plundered by Japan in World War II has been gradually realized, and the funds have been put into Tianxing charity, which makes Tianxing charity have enough money to do what it wants to do.


    Tianxing charity has today''s achievements, and Xiaoqiang''s contribution is indispensable. Tianxing charity is the first to introduce Xiaoqiang''s intelligent management system. Under the precise calculation of Xiaoqiang, every penny is spent on the edge, and the efficiency is extremely high.


    In addition, Xiaoqiang also invests the cash flow of Tianxing charity, and the profits still belong to the charity fund. Last year, for example, Tianxing charity increased its profits by 20 billion dollars.


    The most important thing is that Tianxing charity has been supported and relied on by the people all over the country. Every day thousands of people volunteer to work for Tianxing charity for free.


    The influence of Tianxing charity is huge, so the press conference is crowded, and hundreds of media at home and abroad focus on it.


    At the scene of the press conference, Zhang Jun threw out several heavy bombs after his speech. He said that after several years of exploration and preparation, Tianxing charity is ready to establish a number of charity systems in the next few years.


    The first thing Tianxing charity needs to do is charity medical system. As early as a few years ago, Tianxing charity built its own pharmaceutical factory, medical device factory, hospital, medical college and medical research center.


    At present, Tianxing charity has established perfect service network and information exchange network all over the country. Now, on this basis, it can finally launch its own medical system.


    The slogan of Tianxing Charity Hospital is affordable medical treatment. There is no rebate, no skyrocketing medicine, and no red envelope. Most of the time, charity hospitals will operate with capital preservation, so the cost of seeing a doctor will be very low.


    As soon as the news came out, the scene became a sensation. A reporter asked, "Mr. Zhang, I remember that a few years ago, you proposed to invest 600 billion yuan to build a hospital, train medical personnel and set up a pharmaceutical factory. I don''t know what the results are? Is it related to today''s decision? "


    Zhang Jun vaguely remembers that this reporter did interview him at that time. He said with a smile: "the plan is not as fast as changing. In recent years, Tianxing charity has invested more than 400 billion yuan in medical construction. However, the results have also been very significant. In about two or three years, we will be able to achieve the goal ahead of time. "


    "But this is only the first step of Tianxing charity. Next, we need to further improve the medical system, so that we can see a doctor easily, cheaply and conveniently. In order to achieve this, we will gradually implement the "smart hospital."


    "Mr. Zhang, can you introduce to us what is an intelligent hospital?" A reporter asked.


    "After all, there are a few of the best medical experts in the world. They have noble medical ethics and superb medical skills. Unfortunately, the number of patients they serve is too small


    "After years of unremitting efforts, a number of companies under Tianxing group have jointly developed an intelligent diagnosis instrument. This instrument can measure the patient''s physiological indicators, such as pulse, blood, bioelectric field, body fluid changes, body temperature data and so on. Through the above physiological data, we can make a preliminary judgment on the patient


    "Is the judgment accurate? In case of misdiagnosis, how to deal with it? " The reporter continued.


    "The probability of misdiagnosis is very small, even if there is a misdiagnosis, there are further auxiliary examinations below to help the computer further determine the patient''s condition. Once there are difficulties, experts will personally diagnose the patient. Of course, the instrument is only a kind of auxiliary, and excellent medical staff are still the focus, and the two will develop in a balanced way. "


    After the topic of medical system was over, Zhang Jun successively moved out the education system, disaster relief system, charity banking system and insurance system, which immediately shocked the world.


    It will take five to ten years to perfect the whole system, with a total investment of more than four trillion yuan.


    Hearing this news, a reporter said in disbelief: "according to the official data of Tianxing charity, it seems that we can''t get so much money."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "within one year, many companies under the group will be listed one after another, and a large part of the funds obtained from the listing will be invested in the cause of Tianxing charity. Like Tianxing charity, the mission of Tianxing group is to serve the public, which will never change. "


    After the press conference, almost all of the world''s front page headlines were changed to Tianxing group, which became a household name overnight.


    That night, Zhang Jun appeared in Shen Rong''s dormitory. Shen Rong has come back. Her eyebrows are locked and she stares at Zhang Jun and says, "what do you want to do? You should be a low-key talent at this time. That''s right. It''s good for you to come out and stir up the wind and rain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "those people say that the Tianxing group has robbed their interests and squeezed their living space. These are all illusory. They are just trying to carve up the business empire that I have managed to build up. "


    "I think the Tianxing group was not strong at the beginning. Most of the time, it invested money in it. Now, the group''s companies make more than 100 billion dollars a year. We have occupied the highest point in all walks of life. We can say that the future is smooth and we will make more and more money. " Zhang Jun said, "some people think we are fat enough, so they have to deal with us."


    Shen Rong was helpless and said: "in this world, there is no so-called fairness, you should understand."


    "Of course I understand." Zhang Jun said coldly, "but I can''t accept it. If anyone wants to rob me, I''ll bite him hard!"


    Shen Rong just sighs. She understands Zhang Jun''s mood. It took a lot of hard work to make achievements. As a result, someone came out to pick peaches, and she would be crazy.


    "There are two benefits to a company going public." Zhang Jun said slowly, "first, I can raise funds, so that I can jump out of this circle and make more investment. In terms of investment, I have more confidence than anyone else. Second, once a company is listed, it will integrate the interests of countless shareholders and put the company in the spotlight. Under the public''s attention, even if someone wants to pick peaches, they should also be wary of public opinion. "


    "The main point is that it doesn''t protect me, it doesn''t limit me." Zhang Jun looked at Shen Rong. "You should understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s to let me play freely. In this case, I''ll let the world see how much energy I have in Zhang Jun! "


    "Those people, even if they look down on all living beings, don''t want to take a dime from me." Zhang Jun''s expression is firm and resolute, "they want to play, I will accompany them to play to the end, see who plays first who dies."


    Shen Rong smiles bitterly: "you are a madman. Knowing how powerful the force is, he still refuses to shrink back. "


    "Even if you want to retreat, there is no way back." Zhang Jun said, "those people eat people, do not vomit bones, will not give people back."


    Shen Rong wryly smile: "well, no matter what decision I have made, I will support unconditionally."


    Zhang Jun held the woman in his arms and said, "I don''t care about the swords. I haven''t been intimate with you for a long time. Today is a rare opportunity. Let her husband embrace her first. "


    Shen rongbai gave him a look, but there was no resistance. She said quietly: "I am a child who has no one to control now. No matter when, you can''t leave me. Even if you are afraid of death, you should be together."


    Zhang Jun gave her a kiss and confidently said, "even if we die, we die old. No one can kill us!"


    As for the listing of the company, Zhang Jun asked Ge Xiaoxian to prepare for it several years ago. Now he announced that the company could be listed at any time. On the third day of the press conference, under the leadership of Ge Xiaoxian, the listing of Tianxing automobile was quite smooth.


    Tianhang automobile has now occupied 30% of the domestic market share, becoming the largest automobile manufacturer in China. In terms of technology, Tianhang automobile is not inferior to any international automobile giant, and its cost is lower.


    Due to Xiaoqiang''s intelligent management system, Tianxing automobile has been replaced by robot production line. This makes Tianxing automobile reduce the cost by about 20% compared with traditional automobile companies.


    The cost advantage of about 20% will exert great pressure on other automobile manufacturers, which is also the reason why it can rise rapidly in a few years.


    Tianhang automobile has been expanding its acquisition. More than a dozen domestic private car companies and more than ten international well-known automobile brands are now under its command. Its production of cars, down to tens of thousands of minicars, up to tens of millions of luxury cars, everything.


    Now, the collapse of domestic private car enterprises, the acquisition of acquisitions, only a few of them are still gripping their teeth, but it seems that they can not hold on for long. And the joint venture, which has always been strong, has almost halved its sales share.


    The quality of Tianhang automobile is not inferior to that of the joint venture vehicle, and its price is absolutely superior, which forces the joint venture vehicle to continuously reduce its price and its profit space is greatly compressed. For two years in a row, several joint-venture car companies have been close to zero profit, struggling.


    Last year alone, the turnover of Tianhang automobile exceeded 1.5 trillion yuan, with a profit of 250 billion yuan. Such a flash of results, enough to support it has a good listing start.


    Tianxing automobile finally issued 50 billion shares at 20 yuan per share, accounting for 20% of the total shares. All of a sudden, the market value of Tianxing automobile has risen to 5 trillion yuan, and its weight in the stock market has reached 11.9%, which shocked the whole country.


    More shocking things are still to come. Due to the reputation of Tianxing charity and the good image of Tianxing group, the public are full of confidence in this stock. As a result, the stock price, which is not low, can still go up all the way.


    On the first day alone, the stock price rose from 20 yuan to 28 yuan, and the rise lasted for a week. In the end, the stock of Tianxing automobile reached 39 yuan, which also made the market value of Tianxing automobile reach 9 trillion yuan, which became the popular stock market.


    Due to the listing of Tianxing automobile, the stock index soared to its highest value in ten years. But it is surprising that on one side of the stock market, the stock market is hot, but on the other side is the cold wind.It turns out that shareholders are enough of the persecution of junk stocks, Tianxing automobile let them see hope, all competing to buy. The reason for this phenomenon is that Tianxing automobile has made a dividend commitment.


    Tianxing automobile promises to shareholders that it will pay 50% of the profits to shareholders every year. Based on last year''s profit, Tianxing automobile''s earnings per share were 1.2 yuan. In other words, if you buy Tianxing Auto''s stock at the current price, the annual interest will be more than 3%, higher than the bank''s one-year fixed deposit interest.


    Not only that, the 10% tax and fee generated by shareholders'' dividends will also be borne by Tianhang motor. Tianxing automobile''s move let the investors see hope and sincerity, so that those who never expect to pay dividends in China are greatly inspired.


    Of course, such a move must touch the interests of some people. As expected by Zhang Jun, Xiaoqiang began to have a large amount of hot money to attack Tianxing shares after it was listed on the stock market, and the means was clever. From the tenth day after listing, the stock price finally began to fluctuate.


    Fortunately, he has been prepared, and Xiaoqiang is the master of the hand of God. Their counterattack is sharp and merciless. Those who wanted to draw chestnuts from the fire fled the battlefield in dismay after losing tens of billions of yuan.


    Tianxing automobile''s action after its listing has released a signal to the market and the public, that is, Tianxing automobile is a company with a sense of social responsibility, which is consistent with the interests of shareholders.


    The listing of Tianxing automobile has virtually promoted another phenomenon. That is to say, tens of millions of investors who have bought shares of Tianxing automobile have begun to be keen on buying products of Tianxing automobile.


    In just a week, Tianxing''s sales are comparable to the total sales of the previous month. And this good news, in turn, stimulates the stock price to rise.


    Zhang Jun plans to build Tianxing automobile into a savings stock, so that people in the world can benefit. Everything went very well and he was involved.


    No matter before the charity plan, or now the launch of Tianxing automobile, he had a kind of spiritual realm of first worrying about the world and then happy after the world.


    He was immersed in this spiritual realm and his soul was baptized.


    Two weeks after the launch of Tianxing automobile, he naturally stepped into the realm of feeling him. However, the two monks, who were both in Juetao realm, may have different realms. Zhang Jun''s way of entering and feeling him is undoubtedly quite dignified and incomparable to ordinary people.


    Other people do not have his courage and means, a word to spend thousands of trillions of people, this is not only money can do, but also need breadth of mind and bearing.


    The moment he entered the realm of juetah, he felt that his mind was suddenly released. When he is aware of my state, his mind is similar to a state of convergence and self-centered. And now, the mind suddenly let go, seems to become closely related to everyone around.


    All of a sudden, his consciousness expanded from about 10 meters to 20 meters, and his consciousness became more acute. This shows that his true force can spread over a distance of 20 meters.


    Even if the characters in the sky realm, the range of true force radiation is only about 30 meters. As for those who are aware of other places, the range of true force radiation is not even 10 meters. It is a miracle that he can reach 20 meters.


    However, when he entered the realm of juetah, he was surprised to find that the perspective scope of Buddha''s eye relic did not increase any more. Before that, every time his strength increased, the scope of his perspective would increase, but this time there was no change.


    "Has the scope of perspective reached its limit? Yes, even if the Buddha''s eyes, it is impossible to expand indefinitely. " So he thought.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, he is ready to start building the smart Kyoto. This time, however, there was resistance from all sides, not from above, but from many sesame sized departments.


    After some attempts, Zhang Jun sneered and stopped smart Kyoto. He knew someone was trying to stop him. Since the road is blocked, he decided to take a rest and do other things first.


    What makes him angry is that Tianxing charity''s attempts in banking system, insurance system and education system are also facing many obstacles. The managers in charge of these departments even feel aggrieved to cry and run into difficulties everywhere.


    However, Zhang Jun was not discouraged. He personally summoned people from all departments to encourage them not to give up easily.


    Without state protection, his enemies, or competitors, are everywhere. If he wants to engage in the insurance industry, the insurance industry''s big men will regard him as the enemy; if he wants to be a bank, the big men in the banking industry will also regard him as an enemy.


    However, despite all the difficulties, various undertakings are still advancing slowly, which makes Zhang Jun very happy. At the same time, he also understood a truth. If he wants to change the status quo, he must solve it from the root, and the root is the aristocratic families and the powerful people who represent their interests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    In the past century, although science and technology have advanced by leaps and bounds, the status of Xiuzhen aristocratic family has been challenged. However, they are also following the trend. While practicing, they are also controlling the political and technological fields of human beings.


    That is to say, no matter how advanced science and technology, those aristocratic families will still be able to maintain a high position, overlooking human beings. This made him deeply aware of the importance of enhancing strength and building a strong force.


    In the world of practice, strength always talks, so he must become stronger.


    After entering the realm of juetah, he took a Chinese elixir and successfully entered the four realms. When the realm was consolidated, he left Kyoto and returned to the northwest.


    He came to the northwest because he had promised Chen Sansheng to help him establish himself in the northwest. Some time ago, he attacked the terrorist forces in the northwest. This time, he will help the three provinces to develop the economy of the northwest.


    As the first officer in Northwest China, Chen San province is very busy. When he returned to the room tired, he saw Zhang Jun sitting on the sofa in the living room with a smile, obviously waiting for him to come back.


    Chen Sansheng was overjoyed: "you boy, just come to me now!"


    "It''s not too late." Zhang Jun said, "elder brother, are you happy to be an official?"


    "Happy fart." Every day, I have a headache


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "that''s why I came to help you."


    Chen Sansheng''s eyes brightened and said, "brother, you agreed to everything I said last time?"


    Zhang Jun shook his hand: "although the South-to-North Water Diversion plan is very attractive, I have to go through the investigation to determine whether it is feasible. If reliable, I will help you achieve that goal. "


    "Are you going to investigate? How to investigate it? " Chen Sansheng did not know that Zhang Jun could see through the mountains and rivers, so he asked curiously.


    Zhang Jun smiles: "in a word, I can do it." Then he said, "big brother, the attitude above is ambiguous, so I can''t contact you explicitly, or I will harm you."


    Chen Sansheng nodded with a heavy expression: "I have noticed this, is it serious?"


    Zhang Jun relaxed: "it''s not a bad thing. I''m just free to do what I want to do."


    Chen Sansheng patted him on the shoulder: "everything will pass. The people above only recognize interests, not right or wrong. As long as you are valuable, they will not give up on you. "


    I would not have sighed before


    "What realm?" Chen asked.


    "No one has a country." Zhang Jun said faintly, "without me, without him, without country, that is, feeling empty."


    Chen Sansheng disapproved and said, "where is a family without a country? Your argument is liberal and not desirable. "


    Zhang Junyi was happy and said, "OK, big brother, don''t dispute this. I came here to say hello to you first, and then I will investigate the northwest environment to see if the large-scale South-to-North Water Transfer Project is feasible. "


    "Well, I believe you." Chen Sansheng nodded.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m drunk that night. When Chen Sansheng fell asleep, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to wash his body with the light of Buddha. As an official, good health is the capital of promotion, which can not be ignored.


    After breaking up with Chen Sansheng, he made some preparations and began to investigate the topography of Northwest China. In fact, it is to observe the situation of underground rivers in the whole northwest, the water level is high and low, and then draw it out on the map.


    He had an idea that it would be a good way to connect the north and South waterways by means of underground rivers. The Southwest has more water and higher terrain, while the Northwest has less water and lower terrain. Once the underground water channel is opened, the northwest will benefit greatly and change the plight of water shortage.


    However, if he wants to know the distribution of underground water channels, he must have a perspective of most of the country, covering an area of 5.6 million square kilometers, which is undoubtedly a long-term hardship.


    Of course, he happened to go to Kunlun Mountain by the way, because it was said that Xianjia treasure land appeared there. He would like to go and see if the place where Yang was born to spend tens of billions of dollars is really spiritual.


    However, the Kunlun Mountain was very large, and Zhang Jun didn''t know Yang Tiansheng''s exact location. So he simply went and recorded the underground water channel, while enjoying the beautiful scenery of Kunlun mountain.


    The Kunlun Mountains are more than two million square kilometers in width. Kunlun Mountain is known as the ancestor of mountains, the vein of dragon ancestors and the first holy mountain.


    Numerous myths and legends are related to Kunlun Mountain, which shows its status in people''s hearts.


    Zhang Jun started from the middle part of Kunlun Mountain and went all the way to the West because Yang Tiansheng might be nearby. Along the way, he found that there was indeed a water channel under the Kunlun Mountain, connecting the north and the south. Unfortunately, it had no use value.


    All the way down, he used Ge Xiaoxian''s geomantic skills and the insight of Buddha''s eye relic to look at the whole Kunlun mountain system and try to see its mystery.


    Kunlun is the source of the Dragon veins. There are three main dragons, one in the south, one in the middle and one in the north, which forms the Fengshui pattern of the whole China. He now lives in the Kunlun Mountains and can take over the whole situation,.


    On this day, he was under the peak and looked east. In the Buddha''s eyes, he immediately saw three magnificent light Qi, which were divided into three branches. This strange scene flashed by. When I looked again, the mountain was still the mountain, and the water was still the water.However, the flash of the scene also made him clear the core of Kunlun dragon vein. So we turned around and headed for the core area. With his current cultivation, wanzhang mountain can''t block his way, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Three days, he walked more than 1000 kilometers, hungry for wild animals, thirsty for snow water, and never stopped. There is a huge Canyon in front of him. Zhang Jun looks at the canyon and feels like the mouth of a giant dragon, which makes people awe.


    Walking through the canyon, the weather suddenly brightened. It was a basin. It is surrounded by mountains and water in the center, forming a small pattern of Jiulong arch beads. And to the big, here is one of the source of Kunlun Mountain Dragon veins, the core of the dragon.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. This place is really amazing. If he hadn''t the ability to see through, I''m afraid he couldn''t find it. What surprised him even more was that large buildings were being built in the middle of the basin.


    Obviously, this place is the so-called Xianjia treasure land where Yang Tiansheng spent hundreds of millions of yuan.


    He was startled and quickly looked at the bottom of the basin, hoping to find the so-called spiritual pulse. He strayed again and again with Buddha''s eyes, but he did not find the so-called spiritual pulse. However, there are a lot of Kunlun jade under the basin, the texture is very good.


    "Is it true that there is no spiritual pulse in this place? However, this place is clearly the place where the ten thousand dragons gather. It is a good place for cultivation. It has the power to conquer the ancestors, and it has the ability to go against the heaven


    Thinking in his mind, he saw the construction site and Yang Tiansheng. At that time, the calm and white faced man changed his temperament greatly. Now Yang is born black and thin, full of fanaticism in his eyes, not like a normal person.


    Thousands of people are busy on the construction site. Due to the inconvenience of transportation, materials are taken from the site, such as stone, limestone and so on. Of course, the necessary reinforcement, equipment and so on must be transported here by plane.


    To this end, Yang Tiansheng also opened up an airport in the basin for aircraft take-off and landing. It''s no wonder that he spent tens of billions. Even if a small house is built in this place, the cost is extremely expensive, let alone such a huge building complex.


    After observing for a while, he didn''t find what he wanted. Just as he was about to leave, a plane landed at the airport. It was an airliner.


    There were ten friars sitting on the passenger plane. All of them were not weak in their accomplishments. Among them, eight of them condensed the true power. The strongest one seemed to be a powerful figure with six levels of true strength.


    When the plane landed, the famous middle-aged man of Zhenli Liuzhong said, "when this place is completed, all the great families will gather here. Ah, it''s only now that the wish of hundreds of years has come true. "


    Someone said with a smile: "that Yang Tiansheng is really stupid. He really believes our words. He is crazy and must build a house here."


    "Ha ha, there are so many stupid people in the world. He thinks that he can make great achievements by living in the land of dragon veins, but he doesn''t know how he can bear such a blessing because of his poor life? I think two years at the most, he''s going to die. " Another said.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank him for building this place. It''s not easy to build a house here." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man said again, "the news about the treasure land of Xianjia has been released, and many monks have come here recently. That''s good. Let them help us find the spiritual pulse. "


    Speaking of the spiritual pulse, everyone was silent. One asked, "Mr. Yu, is there really a spiritual pulse here?"


    "There can be no mistake." He was very sure that he said, "I got an ancient book at home, which records that there was a great sage sitting here in ancient times, which should be the cultivation of the holy land. According to the law, it''s right to form a spiritual pulse here, but it hasn''t been discovered yet. "


    "If there is a spiritual vein, it must be under the basin." Some say.


    "That''s not necessarily true. For thousands of years, this place may have experienced terrain changes, which led to the burial of spiritual veins." Mr. Yu said, "I am proficient in geomantic omen at home, and I will not look away."


    People nodded: "Mr. Yu built this place. In the future, we will definitely recommend Mr. Yu as the initiator of the first world Xiuzhen assembly."


    "Hehe, I dare not. The crouching tiger, the hidden dragon of every aristocratic family are like clouds of experts. What am I worth to someone? I''d better let the elder with virtue take the post. " He declined, but his face was inevitably pleased.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun was moved. It seems that Yang Tiansheng should have been fooled by the man surnamed Yu. He spent hundreds of billions to build houses here, but in the end he made a wedding dress for others.


    In addition, there may be spiritual pulse in this place, but these people can''t find out. Everything is just inference. Their purpose is to attract more people and help them find spiritual pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    When the plane landed, Yang Tiansheng waited patiently outside the plane. As soon as he saw the cabin open, he respectfully welcomed him: "Mr. Yu, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a smile, Mr. Yu came over and brushed Yang Tiansheng''s body gently. A strange energy was injected into his body. He was immediately flushed and radiant.


    Yang Tiansheng was excited and said, "thank you for your blessing."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun curled his lips, which is not a blessing, but just to stimulate each other''s life potential with real power. This is harmful and unhelpful. If you use it many times, Yang Tiansheng will die prematurely because of the exhaustion of vitality.


    Mr. Yu smoothed his beard and looked like an immortal. He said, "you are born. It seems that you are very attentive. The project progress in this place is very fast. After completion, you can move in and receive the nourishment of the dragon''s Qi. In a few years, you will be able to make a great success


    Yang Tiansheng has a fortune of tens of millions, but now he has been played around and sold out to help the number of people. Zhang Jun sighed in secret and thought, "I don''t care about Yang Tiansheng. Since they say there is a spiritual pulse here, I''ll look for it."


    Next, he began to search for the spiritual pulse within a hundred kilometers. But a circle down, or nothing, can not help but start to doubt whether the other side''s words are true.


    Just as he was disheartened and ready to leave, something strange happened on the construction site. When a worker manipulated the machine to cut rocks, the saw wheel was stuck.


    No way, the workers just want to break the stone and take out the saw wheel, so as not to delay the construction period. When they finally broke the stone and liberated the saw wheel, they were surprised to find that there was a purple jade about the size of a fist in the middle of the rock. It was crystal clear. It was not ordinary at first sight.


    Obviously, Ziyu is the main culprit of blocking the saw wheel. It is so hard that the saw wheel can''t break it.


    As soon as it was jade, the workers were fighting for it. I found this one, and I made that one. No one let anyone. Everyone is not stupid. Such a piece of jade may be worth one million and eight million yuan. How can we give it to others?


    Yang Tiansheng and others were disturbed by the quarrel, and they came to the construction site together. Mr. Shi, I want a piece of jade in your eyes


    At first, the workers were happy, but on second thought, they were afraid of losing money by selling them like this? What if the jade is worth ten million? What about 100 million?


    People''s thinking is so strange, the higher the offer, the less willing they are to sell.


    Seeing the reaction of the workers, Mr. Yu snorted coldly and urged his consciousness secretly. These workers were in a trance. Mr. Yu took Ziyu and left. As a result, no money was left.


    After a quarter of an hour, the workers came back to their senses, but they could not remember what had happened before, and even Ziyu had forgotten about it. They stood still for a moment and went on working.


    Zhang Jun happened to be not far away, and Ziyu''s appearance surprised him. Because when he perspective, the eye can not find the purple jade, he still use the naked eye to see the jade from a distance.


    This rarely happened. He thought of the strange stone he had found in the ancient cave, which could also shield his eyes. He decided that the purple jade was extraordinary, so he secretly monitored Mr. Yu to find out the origin of the purple jade.


    In the newly built hall, there were eight friars sitting around, and Yang Tiansheng was set aside. Mr. Yu held that piece of purple jade in his hand, and his expression on his face had returned to calm.


    A monk with a black mole in his mouth said: "congratulations to Mr. Yu. I found a piece of treasure."


    Mr. Yu said with a dry smile: "it''s not a treasure, but this jade can be used as medicine, which has great effect on seriously injured people."


    The other nine people obviously didn''t believe his words. The monk "ha ha" laughed: "there is such a precious jade. Mr. Yu, can I refer to it carefully?"


    Mr. Yu said lightly: "a piece of jade is nothing to see." After that, he put the jade into his pocket and stood up and said, "I''m going to practice for a while. Excuse me."


    People''s facial expression is not very good-looking, equal to the gentleman left, that mouth has black mole monk cold hum: "he thought that only he knew the soul marrow from his family!"


    The rest of us were taken aback. What? It''s the marrow!


    Even Zhang Jun, who was watching, was shocked and almost jumped up. Some spiritual veins will be buried underground due to geological changes. Under the action of various physical conditions, the spiritual pulse will be continuously concentrated.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of concentration, the spiritual pulse may be condensed into a small piece, which is called spiritual pith. The value of spiritual marrow is still on the spiritual pulse. It is not only convenient to carry, but also can create a spiritual land as long as it is buried in the soil and planted with miraculous medicine.


    This kind of thing is priceless. It''s more precious than anything else. If the great families know about it, they will have to break their heads. A small piece of chalcedony can make a big family, or make it to the top.


    The breath of all nine people on the spot became heavy. They come from different families. They used to work together, but now their eyes are full of hostility and vigilance.


    "The purple jade was found under our noses and should belong to everyone," said the monkAnother moustache monk immediately added, "yes! Since it belongs to everyone and can''t be monopolized by the family, let''s find him a theory! "


    People responded in succession and went to look for Mr. Yu. But at the moment, Mr. Yu had already left the basin and was speeding in one direction with the fastest speed. The nine people said for a long time that they could not see his shadow after they came out. They all felt remorse and beat their chest and feet.


    The black mole friar is very angry, roars: "everybody seeks separately, must intercept him!"


    Mr. Yu ran all the way, his face was full of joy, and he was in a very happy mood. With this pith, he will be able to rise strongly in his family and become one of the elite Xiuzhen aristocratic families!


    Walking hundreds of kilometers in one direction, he slowed down only after he was sure that he would not be overtaken. At this time, it was noon the next day.


    He was ready to stop for a rest, eat some dry food and drink some water, but suddenly he sensed that there was someone in the rear. His hair all over his body exploded. He suddenly turned around and saw Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked at him with a smile and said, "I ran very fast. I almost didn''t catch up with him."


    "Who are you?" Mr. Yu asked in a Yin voice, without concealing the murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Just the one who knows you''ve got it." Zhang Jun said, "spiritual marrow is a kind of thing that has virtue. If you do all the bad things at home, I''m afraid you can''t keep it."


    "Hum! Just because you want to rob me Mr. Yu, with his fierce eyes, approached Zhang Jun slowly.


    Zhang Jun eyebrows raised: "want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. " As soon as he was in a flash, his powerful real force spread out and enveloped the other party in an instant.


    The real force fields of the two sides collide together, and the thick lightning of fingers in the air is constantly blowing out and crackling. Above the ground, there are constant explosions and crushing of stones. The contest began before we started. This is the power of Zhenli level masters. Zhenli is everywhere and kills people invisibly.


    Each other''s true force touched, Mr. Yu knew that he had met a master. The real power of the other side was powerful and domineering, just like a raging thunder and raging wave, which was unstoppable. Although his realm was higher than that of Zhang Jun, his fighting power was below it.


    Mr. Yu''s face changed greatly. Instead of going forward, he held out a jade talisman. Urged by the real force, the jade Fu burst out dazzling brilliance, and then was severely smashed to Zhang Jun by him.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. In a hurry, he took a picture of the dragon and tiger mirror. The God forbid in the mirror is stimulated by the light of the rune, and suddenly shakes for a moment, and the mirror emits black and white strange light. The two lights collided in the air, and with a crash, they turned into light rain all over the sky.


    Then with a click, the rune fell to the ground and became two. Obviously, this kind of Rune can only be used once. After using it, the jade Rune will be destroyed.


    Mr. Yu stares at the mirror of dragon and Tiger: "you are from Longhu Mountain."


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun put away the dragon and tiger mirror and secretly congratulated himself on his quick reaction. Otherwise, he might have been killed by Fu Guang just now.


    Mr. Yu looks ugly. Zhang Jun''s background of Longhu Mountain reminds him a lot.


    "In public and private, I will kill you today and take away the soul marrow." Zhang Jun said lightly, "chalcedony is very useful to me, and you are the enemy of dragon and tiger mountain at home."


    After that, he did not say a word, and then he punched him. In Zhenli field, there are many mysteries in his fist. There are nine strong winds in boxing. It''s a boxing technique from nine angles to attack each other.


    Mr. Yu''s body moves and moves very fast. However, Zhang Jun''s real strength field is stronger than that of him, which makes his action unavoidably sluggish. Finally, the eighth and the ninth hit him in the chest.


    "Go


    Mr. Yu staggered back, but he jumped back and ran away. He had already seen that he was not Zhang Jun''s opponent, and decided to take thirty-six tactics as the best.


    With one jump, he was more than 20 meters away, and he could run away. At this time, Zhang Jun''s body swayed forward for a moment, moved forward several meters like lightning, and then Zhenli covered the other side again.


    Mr. Yu didn''t expect that his true power could be released so far. As he had just fled with one mind, the true force was converged ahead of time. As a result, Zhang Jun''s real force suppressed him, and he could not escape. However, he turned around and said in a sharp voice, "my friend, I''m so anxious that we all die together!"


    Zhang Jun coldly hummed: "depend on you, not qualified to die with me."


    As he spoke, he pulled his back and raised his arm, and suppressed him in a form of dragon and tiger seal. In the air, the sound of the roar of the dragon and the tiger was heard, and the real force faintly condensed into a transparent talisman and fell from the sky.


    Mr. Yu''s face was pale and he screamed, "too clear and vigorous!" He clenched his teeth and tried his best to hit the air.


    "Boom!"


    Mr. Yu''s whole body was crushed on the ground by the violent air flow, and his body was numb and slightly injured. However, Zhang Jun was calm and calm. When he got close to him, he raised his hand to record the seal of dragon and tiger.


    Mr. Yu obviously knew that Taiqing Gang Qi was domineering. Facing Taiqing Dazhen power, he didn''t have a chance to turn the table. So he yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Zhang Jun''s palm fell on his head three inches and said coldly, "what do you have to say?"


    Mr. Yu took a deep breath and said, "kill me, your family will get the most cruel revenge!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "It seems that you know who I am."


    "Of course I know." Mr. Yu pushed away Zhang Jun''s palm, stood up slowly, and said coldly, "you are Zhang Jun, a disciple of Longhu Mountain and the founder of Tianxing group. I have to say, you are very strong, but it is a pity that you have offended too many people, so it will not come to a good end. "


    "Is it related to you and your family that you have trouble with me Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not my family that has to deal with you, but many Xiuzhen families, court dignitaries and your enemies." Mr. Yu said, "if you rob them of their interests, you are their enemy."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I can show you a way out of trouble." Mr. Yu said, "although there is a grudge between Longhushan and Yujia, there is no deep hatred between you and me. There is no need to kill me."


    "Oh? How can I get out of trouble? "


    "It''s easy. Put it down." Mr. Yu''s look has returned to normal, quite a taste of pointing out, "you are attacked by people because you have occupied too many people''s interests. If you do logistics, the domestic logistics companies will not be able to eat; if you do software, the domestic software companies will not be able to eat; if you do automobile and domestic joint venture vehicles, they will not be able to eat, and the domestic automobile factories will go bankrupt directly. "


    "So you should understand that you have offended too many people. If there''s only one or two, it''s OK, but you''re totally offended. You don''t know that the outer doors of the aristocratic families have a lot of interests in the secular world. The outside door must make money to support the inner door people. Some of them do cars, some open banks, some do logistics, some engage in real estate. "


    "Your rise is a great violation of these people''s interests. At first they could bear it, but as your territory grew bigger, they had to unite against you. Don''t look down upon the outer door of the aristocratic family. They have penetrated into many corners of the secular world. Political, military and business circles have their own people everywhere. "


    "And you offend more than a family? As far as I know, there are more than one powerful person who has been punished for you, right? Are there more powerful people who have lost their interests because of you? So you are enemies in all directions, and you are doomed to die. "


    "Your enemies will do everything they can to deal with you. They will persecute your family, hurt your friends, destroy your career, and finally kill you. " Mr. Yu stares at Zhang Jun, "so you have to put it down. Only when you put down your vested interests can you survive."


    "Persecute my family and hurt my friends!" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, "they don''t have a chance!"


    "You are too confident." Mr. Yu said, "if you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it."


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun hit Mr. Yu out of the room without warning. His five zang organs were displaced, his six Fu organs were broken, and he kept hemoptysis.


    "I don''t need your advice. I''ll go my own way!" He said coldly, and then stepped out, trampled on Mr. Yu''s head.


    As soon as Mr. Yu died, he found the soul marrow from the other party''s body. The palm was big, light and almost weightless. Put away the spirit marrow, he sighed a long time, murmured: "this person said well, I have to be prepared."


    After getting lingsui, Zhang Jun continued to use his perspective ability to record the whole western underground water channel. This process is hard, not a day''s work.


    But along the way, he''s not just exploring underground waterways. Whenever he met a patient, he would take care of it. If he meets hermits and eminent monks on the way, he will visit and ask.


    During this period, everyone lost Zhang Jun''s disappearance. No one knew where he was or what he was doing.


    During the period when Zhang Jun left, twelve brothers electronics, little angel group, China logistics, Tianxing jewelry and Tianxing real estate were listed one after another.


    Although these enterprises have not been established for a long time, they are all giant enterprises in various fields. Finally, the total market value of Tianhang group''s enterprises accounts for half of the domestic stock market, with a total scale of 18 trillion yuan.


    At this stage, Tianxing group almost kidnaps the whole stock market and plays an irreplaceable role in the national economy. At this time, even Zhang Jun''s enemy did not dare to attack easily, because the involvement was too big.


    Once a company is listed and has such influence, it is not only a company, but also related to the existence of national interests.


    One year after the launch of Tianxing automobile, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong and Su Xiaoyu came to the base in Northwest China. They met with Lin Xian to talk about the changes over the past year.


    Although these people work in different places, they can get in touch with each other with the help of Xiaoqiang, thus forming a unified management concept. Xiaoqiang''s intelligent management system enables the whole Tianxing group to operate efficiently.


    Shen Rong holds Zhang Ping, who is one year old, in her arms. The little guy is beautiful and smart. It seems that the spirit of the whole world has been taken away by him. Everyone loves him.


    She gave the little guy a kiss and said, "Zhang Jun is right. Once the company goes public, those people will stop."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "this result is welcomed by the state. It not only stabilizes the stock market, but also stimulates the market. According to Xiaoqiang''s estimation, the contribution rate of Tianhang group to the growth of economic data this year is more than 5%. In this case, the state seems to have changed its original intention and has to protect the group again. ""The problem is, we''re still in trouble, we''re not going well with anything, we''re running into walls everywhere, and it seems that someone is still targeting US." Su Xiaoyu said, "some time ago, some people even jumped out to let Tianxing group withdraw from China logistics."


    "Hum! That''s delusion. Tianxing group has kidnapped the national economy. Who dares to move us? If they dare to mess with us, we will stir him up and die together Ge Xiaoxian was cruel.


    Lin Xian smile, said: "this year more than hard you, I can not help."


    Shen Rong said with a smile, "elder sister Lin, you can take good care of the children and let Xiaoxian and Xiaoyu do the rest."


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "it''s not hard work. In fact, Xiaoqiang is the biggest force. This kid''s intelligence is getting stronger and stronger. A few days ago, he was given a new fuselage, and his computing speed was increased by ten times. "


    Lin Xian nodded: "we can maintain this situation even if it is very good, he will be very satisfied when he comes back."


    "He" is naturally Zhang Jun, and when it comes to Zhang Jun, Shen Rong angrily says, "where has he gone? I''ve been away for more than a year. I have no conscience! "


    Ge Xiaoxian wryly smile: "he said before he left to practice in seclusion."


    "Closed door practice? Can''t we practice here? " Shen Rong obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lin Xian''s sister, it doesn''t matter where he goes


    In the hearts of the women, yes, he is safe!


    "Sisters, what should we do next?" Su Xiaoyu opened her mouth. Among all the women, she was the most low-key one. She regarded herself as a servant of Zhang Jun and had never been jealous.


    Ge Xiaoxian pondered: "Tianxing group has reached the peak at this stage, and the space for further development is limited. I think the next step is to go out and develop. But it won''t be done until he comes back. "


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile: "this time, we are going to stay here for more time and practice peacefully here. Xiaoqiang''s intelligent management system has been very perfect. I can command by remote control here. "


    Shen Rong shrugged her shoulders and said, "I have been dismissed. Now I am a free man and I have decided to stay."


    Hearing the news, all the girls were surprised. Ge Xiaoxian asked, "when did it happen?"


    Shen Rong said lightly: "not only me, but also the director has been replaced. Obviously, someone is targeting me."


    Ge Xiaoxian comforted: "it''s just a deputy director. It''s no big deal. I''ll manage Tianxing group with us in the future."


    Shen Rong said with a smile, "I don''t have a business mind. I''d better practice at ease." She did not seem to care much about the position of the deputy director.


    After more than a year of practice, several women have made great progress. For example, Shen Rong and Ge Xiaoxian have already gathered together Xiangang, and Lin Xian has reached the level of Waigang. Of course, huabuyi has given them elixir regularly, which is one of the reasons for their rapid progress.


    However, the main reason is that several women''s qualifications are extraordinary. In the process of practicing with Zhang Jun, the life frequency has been changed, which is the level of Dan Cheng''s second grade.


    When it comes to the topic of cultivation, Su Mei says anxiously: "Little Dragon girl has been closed for more than half a year. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Ge Xiaoxian: "don''t worry. What she practices is Taiqing Gang Qi taught by Zhang Jun." Then she said with a wry smile, "she was so powerful that if she practiced taiqinggang Qi again, I don''t know what level she would reach."


    Lin Xian said: "Zhang Jun said that if XiaoLongNu leaves the pass, she is very likely to realize the magic power of half step."


    "Half step magic!" Shen Rong is so surprised.


    When the girls were chatting, Zhang Jun, after more than a year, had found out the underground water channel in the West and drew a map. At the moment, he was in the Tibetan area and had just been meditating with a living Buddha for three days.


    Along the way, he often did, but he would visit eminent monks and hermits.


    Farewell to the living Buddha, he decided to return to the northwest, so he went to the Tibetan airport and left by plane. After a transfer, he arrived in the northwest in the afternoon.


    When he got off the plane, he was going to meet Chen Sansheng and give him the electronic map he had drawn.


    The airport is far away from the work place of Chen San Province, and it takes more than three hours to drive. Zhang Jun didn''t disturb his family and took a taxi directly. After driving for more than an hour, the taxi entered a desolate road with few vehicles.


    All of a sudden, the car suddenly stopped, and the driver showed a cruel killing.


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank, staring at the back of the driver''s head, coldly said: "who are you?"


    "The man who killed you," the driver said indifferently


    "Boom


    Two people at the same time, Zhang did not expect that the other side is really force eight top experts. However, over the past year, he has been making progress, and Zhenli has broken through to the sixth level, but he is not afraid of each other.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Even three palms, the whole car was broken, the car shell split, two people soared up, and in the air to fight four fists and three feet. Zhang Jun snorted and was shaken back several steps, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The man landed steadily, his eyes were cold and said coldly, "do you think that the pure and great power is really invincible in the world?"


    Zhang Jun wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and stared at the other side and said, "Shangqing Gang Qi?"


    The other side''s eyes narrowed into a line, staring at Zhang Jun: "can you see that I cultivate Shangqing vigorous Qi? So, you''ve seen people who practice Qi. Did you kill my elder martial brother


    "Your senior brother?" Zhang Jun thought of a man immediately. At first, he met his son Yang Tianyi in Hong Kong, but in the course of reconnaissance, he met his master.


    The master is a master at the level of Yuanjue. Even his eyes can''t see it. It''s unfathomable. At that time, he just cloth Gang not long, can''t see the other side''s cultivation, only feel the other side''s palm strength is powerful, difficult to defeat.


    Later, he entered Yuanjue and communicated with the three immortals of dragon and tiger. Only then did he know that the sage master who was killed by him could cultivate Shangqing vigorous Qi, and he was a master of Juetao realm and true strength.


    According to the theory, there are only two kinds of Qingqi, which can resist the spirit of dragon and spirit. The three kinds of vigorous Qi are very important and difficult to cultivate. Among them, Taiqing vigorous Qi is the most difficult and the most powerful.


    It is said that shangqinggang Qi and yuqinggang Qi have been lost for a long time. They didn''t expect to appear in the world, which surprised the three immortals.


    "So you are a saint." Zhang Jun played up the spirit of 12 points.


    "So you''ve had a fight with my elder martial brother? You killed him and Tianyi son? " He asked in a sharp voice, and his intention of killing was surging.


    Zhang Jun "Hey" but a smile: "yes, they all died under my sniper gun."


    The man took a breath and said in a deep voice, "my name is Gu Xuan, the disciple of the holy master. My elder martial brother''s name is Bai Qijia, and he is also a disciple of the Lord. Among his disciples, I have the best relationship. "


    His face is full of hatred, staring at Zhang Jun: "you actually killed him, today I will tear you to pieces, revenge for him!"


    Zhang Jun was motionless and said, "it turns out that you are the disciple of the Lord. It''s really surprising that people like him will accept disciples."


    "If I don''t kill you today, you won''t live long." Gu Xuan said coldly, "the Lord has passed the pass, and the enemies of the holy religion will perish."


    Zhang Jun said, "so what? If the Lord is a half step supernatural power, I am not afraid of him; if he breaks through the realm of supernatural powers and is bound by the agreement of the strong, what can I do? "


    "Ignorance!" Gu Xuan sneered, "why do you think I''m here? After the holy master breaks through the magic power, everything in the world can''t be concealed from him, and he can cultivate more masters. A month ago, I was the fifth Zhenli, but now I am the eighth


    Zhang Junmo is expressionless. The holy master has already passed the pass and has broken through to the magical state!


    "Shangqing vigorous Qi is really extraordinary." He murmured, his eyes staring at the front, "if I want to kill you, I have to pay a heavy price, or even lose both."


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. As Zhang Jun said, although his strength is above Zhang Jun, he is not sure to kill the other party. He may end up with the same fate.


    He mentioned that the holy master went out of the pass and emphasized the invincibility of the Lord. In fact, he was attacking Zhang Jun''s will and using psychological tactics.


    Zhang Jun naturally saw his intention. He was very calm at the moment. When he spoke, he had secretly scanned the situation within several kilometers around him. He was surprised to find that there were a large number of experts converging towards this place, and those people were large in number and strong in strength, obviously aiming at him.


    In an instant, he decided that he must fight and make a quick decision. Otherwise, he might be surrounded and killed by the enemy.


    Gu Xuan the muscle of canthus of eye slightly twitch for a while, did the other side see through his intention? He is not only undermining Zhang Jun''s morale, but also delaying time to let more experts arrive.


    Zhang Jun showed his decision with his actions. The true force concentrated and all gathered on his right hand. At the moment, he takes out the mirror of Baohua, the sixth one, from the mirror of Baolong.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the Dragon Tiger mirror, his face changed greatly. He jumped up like stepping on the neck of a chicken and turned his head and ran.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Jun has long been urging Zhenli, and the Dragon Tiger mirror has already started.


    "Sen!"


    A black-and-white two gas interwoven into the light, as thick as the arm, suddenly shot out, hit Gu Xuan''s chest. This Shangqing great real force reached the sixth level master, the body suddenly froze.


    He slowly lowered his head and saw a blood hole about the size of a palm in his chest, which was transparent before and after, and the blood gushed wildly. His mouth issued a "cluck" strange sound, and then a soft body, fell to the ground and died.


    Before he died, his eyes were filled with reluctance and fear. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would have a dragon tiger mirror from Longhu Mountain in his hand, not to mention that he could activate it.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s face was as white as paper. The blow just now consumed a lot. The dragon and tiger mirror belongs to the magic weapon forbidden by God. It can only be activated normally if it is too clear and the Ninth level of true power is too clear. But now he''s only six real forces, forcing the dragon and tiger mirror. If he can''t catch his power, his straight leg will be hollowed out in an instant.


    He is very weak now. Any bugang master can kill him."You have to get out of this morning and find a safe place." He took a deep breath and quickly left the scene while getting in touch with Bai Yujing and others.


    A minute later, he stopped a car and drove in the safest direction. Only after more than a minute, a large number of experts arrived at the scene, and three of them were not under Gu Xuan.


    When they saw Gu Xuan''s body, their faces were very ugly. Among the three masters, one was a middle-aged man, two meters tall, with a broad snout and a powerful image. He wore a tight black sportswear. He said in a deep voice: "the wound is very strange!"


    The second expert is a woman, petite, but half of her face is twisted and deformed, like a wax figure melted in high temperature, which is weird and terrifying. The woman was wearing a red dress and holding an embroidery needle in her hand. She narrowed her eyes and said in shock: "God forbids magic tools! There are magic weapons on him, and they can be activated


    The third man was an old man with black beard and black hair. His eyes were like green beans, but his eyes were shining. He twisted three wisps of moustaches. He calmly said, "please inform others of this news!"


    One of the subordinates immediately responded to the order and the news was spread out at that time.


    The tall middle-aged man said, "I thought that just one person is not worth our efforts in the zodiac. I didn''t expect that this person is so difficult. The strength of master Gu Xuansheng is not below us, but he died so simply. "


    The woman in red who took the embroidery needle laughed. Half of her face was charming and half of her face was weird and gloomy. She said: "tiger, you are the leader of our group. I and the hamster are at your disposal. You''d better come up with an idea."


    It turned out that these three were from the zodiac of the holy religion. They came to kill Zhang Jun half a month ago at the order of the Holy Lord. As expected, they waited for the man. Unfortunately, it was a step too late to find out that the target Gu Xuan was dead, and the target also escaped.


    The tall middle-aged man is a lion in the zodiac. He glanced at the woman in red and said, "pheasant, what do you think?"


    The pheasant winked at the tiger and made the latter nauseous. "In fact, it''s easy. As long as we find the boy''s friends and relatives and kill a few of them, he will appear naturally," she said


    The short man was a hamster. He shook his head and said, "as far as I know, someone has done this for a long time, but not only did not hurt his family, but all of them were killed. I think there must be something strange about it."


    "Well, if others can''t do it, we may succeed. Hamster, your timidity is getting more and more serious. Is it possible to become a mouse The pheasant sneered, and his twisted eyes revealed the ferocity and ferocity of hysteria.


    Hamster issued a burst of "giggle" strange smile, way: "pheasant, if you go, I will accompany you." Then he paused, "but say hello to the dragon head in advance."


    "Of course." The strange face of the pheasant showed a kind of madness. She licked her lips and said, "for the past two years, I have been protecting the Dharma for the Lord, and I haven''t killed anyone for a long time."


    "If you catch someone alive, I''ll give it to you." Maybe it can help you evolve


    With the help of his eyesight, Zhang Jun successfully avoided the siege of the saints and drove away from the dangerous area. Encounter such a thing, he has no way to find Chen Sansheng, decided to return to the base first.


    As soon as he entered the ten kilometer range of the villa area, the electronic eye and radar locked Zhang Jun and determined the identity of the comer. An unmanned remote control car came and connected Zhang Jun to the car.


    At the same time, Xiaoqiang informs the hostess of the information and uses the high pitched loudspeaker to make a harsh voice: "report, the master is back!"


    The girls were so happy that they dressed up and changed their clothes. Then they all went outside the gate to wait. Within a few minutes, Zhang Jun''s car arrived, and he stepped out of the car pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Ge Xiaoxian''s face sank and he stepped forward to help him.


    Zhang Jun chuckled weakly and grinned: "when I met someone who was a saint, I killed one, and my real strength was almost exhausted."


    Ge Xiaoxian Su Rong said: "such a big consumption, it is very likely to lose a body of cultivation, you are too big."


    "There''s no way. If you don''t, you can''t escape." He took a breath. "I''m going to take a break. You''ll be on guard. The other party may hit the door."


    Shen Rong sneered: "let them come. I want to see if anyone can break through the three lines of defense."


    Zhang Jun went directly into the quiet room to practice and soon settled down. He is now a strong man with six levels of Zhenli, and he is also a top figure in his family. Once he sits down, his deep Zhenli will continue to produce and recover rapidly.


    Over there, Bai Yujing and others got the news one after another and rushed over. Over a year, these people have made great progress. Bai Yujing stepped into the sixth level of Zhenli, Xie Tianwang, Zhenli of Wuzhong, and huabuyi also reached the third level.


    In addition to his age, Lu Kong is the youngest. After him, the priest also broke through, because he succeeded in subduing the demons of the heart, and reached the level of the soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    However, the way of cultivation of a priest is different from that of other people. He is a member of the western religion. His real power is called the second holy power in the west, which means that it is second only to the Almighty God''s holy power.


    Among the five murderers, there were nine more men with dark skin beside the ghost mother. They were the nine big devils and had been practicing in the base for more than a year. All the nine devils have good qualifications. With the help of the cauldron, they have all held the pills, but most of them have become four or five grades, which is difficult to become a great weapon.


    Knowing that Zhang Jun was being sniped outside, all the people raised their vigilance and stayed outside Zhang Jun''s room.


    Yuwen Jinghua gently waved the folding fan and said with a smile, "Zhang Jun, this time, has gained a lot. Judging from his appearance, should he be the sixth heavyweight of true strength?"


    Bai Yujing nodded: "it''s true force six, I can feel it. Taiqing Dazhen power is too overbearing. If he works with others, he can compete with the eight real power experts. Nine real forces may not be able to keep him. "


    Yuwen Jinghua deeply thought: "yes, Taiqing Gang Qi is said to be the most lethal, which is not exaggeration. Only shangqinggang Qi and yuqinggang Qi can be compared with it. "


    "As far as I know, yuqinggang Qi and shangqinggang Qi have long been extinct." Wu Yizhi, one of the five evils, said, "is there any skill spread in the world?"


    Yu Wenjing sighed and said, "it''s not necessarily. As far as I know, Shangqing gangqi and yuqinggang Qi have been taken by the Lord."


    As soon as their faces changed, some people who knew the holy religion must be familiar with these two skills.


    While the crowd was waiting, tigers, pheasants and ground squirrels came out of the first line of defense. Looking from a distance, the three people saw that the watchtowers were standing, and there were barbed wire and warning signs on the periphery.


    The warning sign read: private manor, no admittance.


    Tyrant showed a fierce smile and said: "it seems that the man''s family should be many. Living in such a large area, there are hundreds of square kilometers."


    Three men were watching when a big truck came in. Although he is a rich driver, he is a driver.


    The truck was carrying fresh ingredients, and the driver of the truck looked at them as they passed by.


    When the truck drove a few meters away, the three grinned and suddenly moved to the bottom of the truck. Gecko stuck to the chassis of the truck.


    The young man who drove the truck called him Xiao Zhou. After the truck had driven for a while, he found through the rearview mirror that the three men had disappeared. With a sneer from the corner of his mouth, he still drove the truck in no hurry.


    The truck soon drove into the attack range of the watch tower, drove to the center of the defense line. Xiao Zhou suddenly stopped the car, jumped out of the car and ran forward. While running, he yelled: "dry. You. Mother! Is Laozi stupid? "


    The three people under the truck were stunned. They looked at each other and the pheasant got out of the truck. She looked around and found that the electronic eyes on the watchtower were spinning rapidly, all aimed at them.


    Decepticons and hamsters also came out, looking ugly.


    With a strange smile, the pheasant said, "with these broken things, do you want to stop us?" As soon as she shook her hand, three iron lotus seeds came out, targeting three electronic eyes.


    Tielianzi is less than half a meter away from his hand. The high-precision sniper gun installed on the watchtower only last month rings. "Bang" made a sound, three iron lotus seeds were actually hit by bullets, directly knocked fly.


    The three people are all a sink, iron lotus seed flying speed is not inferior to the bullet, they are all hit!


    "Let''s go!"


    The tyrant roared, the smoke and dust under the three people''s feet rolled wildly, carrying the vigorous wind, turning into three illusions and returning to the original road. They all felt the big crisis and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Xiaoqiang has been closely monitoring, saw the three escape, decisively began the attack.


    "Dada!"


    "Sen!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Machine guns, laser guns, sniper guns fire at the same time, interwoven into a dense fire network. Under this kind of fire, even mosquitoes will be beaten into meat sauce, let alone human beings.


    Two seconds later, the pheasant was shot through the calf and the tiger was shot three times in the shoulder. The hamster is lucky, only has been knocked out the left ear, does not affect the movement.


    Four seconds later, the pheasant was shot in the neck and her cervical spine was broken. She fell to the ground powerlessly and was immediately beaten into a grasshopper nest. After that, Decepticons and hamsters didn''t last long. One of them had his head blown off and the other was cut off by his waist. He was extremely dead.


    People saw the scene of the enemy being killed by the invasion through the screen. The ghost mother could not help sighing: "facing the power of science and technology, human beings are too small."


    After the three masters were killed, no one broke into the forbidden area at will. In the evening, Zhang Jun went out to meet people. He had got the spirit and went out to meet people.


    After a few years of parting, people have a lot to say. All of them took the first step to let Zhang Junxian reunite with his family. Zhang Ping is more than one year old. He is very smart. Dan Cheng Yipin is not covered. At a young age, he has successfully passed the three stages of inner vision, i.e. listening to the sky, watching the earth and watching the heart. He is preparing for bugang in the next step.


    Of course, the little guy''s constitution is still weak after all. I''m afraid bugang has to wait a few years for this step, because bugang has very high requirements on his physique.ChuChu is more than two years old. Although she is not as intelligent as Zhang Ping, she is beautiful and lovable. She is the baby of everyone.


    After meeting their parents, the family dined together in the restaurant. Lin Xian, Su Mei, Shen Rong, Su Xiaoyu and Ge Xiaoxian were all there, but they got along well. Zhang didn''t smell gunpowder.


    Lu Hongmei saw five daughter-in-law gathered together. Her grandson and granddaughter were very popular. She was so happy that she kept letting them eat more vegetables.


    While eating, Zhang Jun said, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t we come?" Ge Xiaoxian turned his eyes and asked.


    "Of course." "I''m just curious," he said


    With a playful wink, Shen Rong said, "I''ve been dismissed. I''m an idle person. I can only turn to you."


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed and said, "the business of the group has been wrapped up by Xiaoqiang. We are all free, so we come to relax. You won''t drive people out?"


    Zhang Jun dry smile: "how can, I am too happy to do it."


    After dinner, when the two old men went to sleep, Zhang Jun began to tell the women about his experience outside for more than a year. He measured hydrology, met with caves, met eminent monks, debated Buddhism, met hermits with martial arts, encountered various kinds of difficult and strange diseases, and so on.


    When it comes to highlights, women are envious and decide to go out for a walk when they have a chance.


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "it seems that you have gained a lot from going out this time. Zhenli has broken through to the sixth level."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "but the next breakthrough is difficult, I haven''t found the clue."


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "yes, it''s very difficult to feel empty. It''s hard for people who are not sages to be empty."


    Su Xiaoyu is a layman and one of the girls who has the most bad experience in practice. She can''t help but say: "even those evil people in the holy cult can achieve Jue Kong, so can elder brother."


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed and said, "the two are different. If I''m right, all of the gurus of the holy religion are accomplished with the help of the Lord. For example, take some pills, use some secret methods, there are such and that way to achieve the sense of emptiness


    "However, with the help of external forces, consciousness of emptiness is essentially different from one''s own understanding of emptiness. If he is a monk who relies on external forces, he can''t be in the room for half a step in his whole life. On the other hand, the self understanding monks have a chance to achieve half step magic power, even magical power. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Xiaoxian is right. With the help of external forces, it is not difficult to achieve the goal of feeling empty. It is difficult to achieve it with one''s own strength. I have some high-quality elixirs in my hand, such as the calming pill and the vacuum pill. After taking them, I have a great chance of breaking through the round sense. "


    Lin Xian: "so it''s really difficult to break through."


    Zhang Jun saw all the women worried and laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I become a product of Dan. It''s just a matter of time before I feel empty."


    After talking with the women in the middle of the night, the women went to rest one after another, but left Su Xiaoyu alone. Zhang Jun knows what they are thinking. Among all the women, Su Xiaoyu''s cultivation is weaker. They hope that she can improve her strength through double cultivation.


    Su Xiaoyu was a little shy, but she also appreciated her feelings, and half heartedly went into the bedroom with Zhang Jun.


    When the sun rose the next day, Zhang Jun came to the backyard early. He wanted to find a piece of land to use as a medicine field. Not any piece of land can be used as a medicinal field, and three conditions must be met.


    First, there must be living water under the field, which is the blood of the earth. Only with it can we connect the earth''s atmosphere; second, we must have suitable soil. The soil in the medicine field should be based on the particles of Hetian jade. The better the jade material is, the better the effect will be. Thirdly, the most important thing is that there must be a spiritual object to suppress the aura in the medicinal field.


    The first two are easy to handle. In terms of living water, Fengshui was taken into account when the site was selected. Therefore, there are eight live water under the villa. When drilling down for more than ten meters, there will be springs rising up.


    The soil is easy to handle. It''s just a matter of money. As long as you throw the money out, you can buy all the lanolin jade. But the third point made him headache, because even he didn''t understand what it was to suppress aura.


    When observing the terrain, Ge Xiaoxian, huabuyi, Yuwen Jinghua and others were there. They were not surprised to learn that he was going to establish a medicinal field. Every time Zhang Jun goes out, he has a special harvest. They have been used to it for a long time and are not surprised.


    Zhang Jun has already chosen the address, which is an area of about two acres. There are nine channels of living water under it. The location is excellent. The next step was to change the land. For this reason, he asked the rich and noble people to buy Guanzhi jade at a high price.


    Just imagine, two acres of land have to be replaced with two and a half meters of jade. The amount of jade needed is more than two thousand square meters, four or five thousand tons, and all of them are of high quality. Such a large amount of money consumed is an astronomical figure, shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Domestic Hotan jade is mainly produced in the vicinity of Kunlun mountain. The output of superior jade material is not high and its value far exceeds that of gold. The price of better jade is several hundred yuan per gram, and that of super grade jade is thousands of yuan per gram.


    With the development of domestic economy, the price of Hetian jade is also rising. Tianxing jewelry invested in the construction of its own Hotan jade mine, creating an annual output value of more than 10 billion yuan.


    Hearing that it took so much superior jade to make a medicinal field, Ge Xiaoxian took a puff and said, "the demand is so large, the quality requirements are still so high, there is no two or three hundred billion, and there is no such a large amount of jade."


    Yuwen Jinghua also sighed: "no wonder the ancients said that cultivation needs four things: Dharma, earth, partner and material, and the item of light and wealth is not what ordinary people can bear."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded: "spreading jade material is for the rich and noble gang. The local people don''t dislike it. On the contrary, many people welcome it. The rich and noble help people to do things with principles and bottom line. What should not be touched should not be touched and what should not be done should not be done.


    Not only the common people, but also the local public security system also like the rich and noble gang. Because of this huge and huge suppression scene, the small fish and shrimps can''t make any noise.


    Even when there are big theft, homicide and robbery, the rich and noble gang can provide clues to the police at the first time, greatly improving their speed of solving cases.


    The purpose of wealth is not to deceive, to conceal, not to do evil, not to commit crimes, and at most to run some gray industries, to play a game of fringes.


    With strong executive power, sufficient funds and Wenzhou''s foresight, the development speed of the rich and noble gang was even surprised by Zhang Jun.


    Not long ago, Fugui Gang also formally established its own company, Tianfu group. Tianfu group covers all walks of life, including hotels, baths, nightclubs, real estate, movies, advertising, security, property, chain supermarkets, etc.


    After the three arrived in Northeast China, Zhang junshun met Wen Zhou and others to learn about the situation of the rich and noble gang in Northeast China. After knowing the current situation, Zhang Jun sighed: "I didn''t find the wrong person at the beginning. I can rest assured that you are in charge of the rich and noble gang."


    Wenzhou has been with Zhang Jun for so many years. Now he is nearly thirty years old, and he is no longer the original youth. After listening to Zhang Jun''s praise, he said faintly: "boss, with the influence of our rich and noble Gang, we can hold a world Wulin conference."


    Zhang Jun felt that he was actually the leader of the Wulin in northern China. At his command, the whole northern Wulin should be obedient and carry out his orders.


    However, the north is only the north after all. If it can become the leader of the Wulin in the whole country, it will be a different situation.


    Bai Yujing "ha ha" a smile: "say, three younger brother, I see OK. The country doesn''t flatter you now. Let''s boost ourselves. When you become the leader of Wulin, you can control the underground world of the whole country. By then, you will be the real underground emperor. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said to Wen Zhou, "although the rich and noble gang has now extended to all parts of the country, it is inevitable that there will be conflicts of interest with the forces established outside the aristocratic family. It''s not easy to provoke Wu Yao''s aristocratic family. If we meet them later, we''ll stay away for a while. "


    Wenzhou has been running the rich and noble gang for so many years. Naturally, he understood the benefits and nodded: "what the boss said is that we have always done so. But some forces, even if we give in, want to eat us


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "for those who do not know how to advance or retreat, there is nothing to be afraid of. Whoever bites us, we will eat who!"


    Wenzhou like to eat a reassurance, the face revealed a smile: "there is a boss this sentence, the brothers later do not have to be timid."


    To tell you the truth, Wenzhou has been very frustrated in recent years. The rich and noble Gang is a big bully in more than 30 provinces, but from time to time it will be oppressed by some forces in small areas.


    Those forces all have backstage, most of them belong to big families or aristocratic families, so it''s not easy to offend them. In order to please those forces, the rich and noble gang has to throw out at least 60% of their income every year to barely feed them.


    Now that Zhang Jun made a speech, he felt very happy in his heart and just wanted to laugh.


    After finishing the business, Zhang Jun asked with a smile, "Wenzhou, I heard you have children?"


    Wenzhou''s face showed a warm smile and nodded: "yes, boss, the child is already two years old."


    "How fast." Zhang Jun sighed, "at that time, you were still a hot-blooded youth. This dazzling, almost thirty people."


    "The boss has not changed at all. He is still in his twenties and twenties." Wen Zhou looked at Zhang Jun with envy, "on the contrary, we are old."


    Zhang Jun said, "go and see your child."


    Wenzhou naturally will not refuse, the boss can go to his home, this is an honor.


    Wenzhou lives near a mountain and a small environment. The main building is a six story villa with seven points of Gothic style.


    After entering the courtyard, a beautiful young woman came out, followed by a two-year-old boy with tiger head and brain, whose eyebrows are similar to Wenzhou.


    A look at this woman, Zhang Jun recognized that it was Liu Yun who let Wenzhou offend the Wei family. At the beginning, in order to help Liu Yun, the result was Wei family carried the nest, nearly killed.It is also the fate of the two people, after that they began to associate, and finally married and had children.


    "Boss." Liu Yun is nervous when he sees Zhang Jun, after all, this man is the boss of his own man.


    Zhang Jun smile: "you are welcome, sister-in-law. Is this your son?"


    The little boy was not afraid of people. He blinked and said, "uncle, I''m Dongdong."


    "Oh, it''s Dongdong." Zhang Jun bent down to pick him up. He was also a man with children and loved children.


    Holding up the little boy, he took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Dongdong.


    "Thank you, uncle." Dongdong''s mouth was very sweet and he happily accepted the gift.


    After a few words of greeting, Wen Zhou invited Zhang Jun to the living room. When he entered the house, he happened to see an old man with one arm sweeping the floor in the courtyard. He was hunched over and white haired. He was wearing a thick black cotton padded jacket, just like an old farmer in the country.


    Seeing the old man, Zhang Jun stopped because he felt the breath on the old man was very strange. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, his constitution is very ordinary, but he feels a strange.


    When he observed carefully, he couldn''t find anything special. It seemed that this was an ordinary old man.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was paying attention to the old man, Wen Zhou said with a smile: "he is Wu Bo. He fell in the snow last year and almost died of freezing. Just as my car passed by, I took him home and poured some bowls of ginger soup to revive him


    "Later, seeing that he was old and helpless, Liu Yun stayed at home as a servant. In fact, he didn''t ask him to do any work. When he was energetic, he swept the yard. " Wen Zhou explained.


    Zhang Jun nodded and didn''t care too much. Several people entered the living room. Although Wen Zhou is the chief manager of the rich and noble Gang, he has a fixed income, and his annual income is about 100 million yuan.


    However, he is not a spendthrift. Liu Yun takes care of the money and never cares about it. His daily expenses are very small, so his home is not luxurious, but very warm and tidy.


    The nanny was an old lady of fifty or sixty years old. She was quick and quick to serve tea. Tea is a kind of ginseng tea in Northeast China. It''s a good thing.


    When old lady duanshui appeared, Zhang Jun had that strange feeling in his heart. Under his perspective, he found that the old lady was also an ordinary person, and there was no difference between him and the old man sweeping the floor outside.


    Just, why can''t you see through? What''s so weird?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    If the feeling only happens once, he thinks it''s accidental. But now there is a similar situation, he has to pay attention to it, it must be strange.


    There must be demons when things are abnormal. He calmed down and glanced at Wen Zhou lightly.


    Wen Zhou has been following Zhang junhun since his childhood, and can understand the meaning of his every look and every action. At this time, he moved in his heart and said to the old lady, "Sun Ma, you can take care of my Dabai. It''s going to be born recently. It needs more food."


    Keeping a dog is one of Wenzhou''s rare hobbies. Dabai is a famous dog he keeps. He will be born in the next few days. Wenzhou is very interested in it and often takes care of it in person.


    Sun Ma answered and immediately went out of the living room to take care of Dabai.


    As soon as her people left, Wenzhou looked at Zhang Jun: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun knew that sun Ma had left the house and had gone far away, so he asked softly, "what is the origin of this sun ma?"


    Wen Zhou''s eyes were cold: "boss, did you find something unusual? She''s undercover? "


    "Not so much." Zhang Jun shook his head. "I just think she''s a little weird."


    Wen Zhou thought for a moment and said, "Liu Yun is very kind. When he meets an old man who is lonely and has no children to depend on, he always has to reach out to help. Every weekend, he will take the little beggars from the lonely home and even the streets to cook them a delicious meal and distribute some toys and candy


    "More than a month ago, a lot of children came to my house, and the door was not closed. The sun Ma came in by herself and said she was lost. Liu Yun then asked her where she was from and where to go. As a result, sun''s mother didn''t know who she was or where she was going


    "Liu Yun saw that he had no place to go, so he left her to be the nanny. In fact, there is a younger nanny at home, so she does very little work. She just pours tea and takes care of Bai Bai Wenzhou Road.


    Zhang Jun said to the embarrassed Liu Yun: "my sister-in-law is good and a good man."


    Liu Yun blushed and said, "boss, don''t make fun of me. Compared with the boss''s charity, I''m nothing."


    Zhang Jun spared no effort to do charity. The employees of Tianxing group and the people around him also have this tendency. They do charity when they have nothing to do.


    Most of the volunteers in Tianxing charity are from Tianxing group. They don''t need any money and volunteer to do things in Tianxing charity.


    This Liu Yun is also affected by Zhang Jun. she was not very confident about Wenzhou''s work. After all, the gray industry is walking a tightrope. If it is not done well, something will happen.


    However, when she knew Zhang Jun''s deeds, she was completely relieved. With a boss like that, what else to worry about?


    She believed that every penny Wen Zhou earned was clean and clean, and she would not be sorry for conscience when she spent it. Because of her good economic foundation, she often does some good things that can help others.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "don''t call me boss, call me brother Zhang."


    Liu Yun smiles: "brother Zhang."


    At this time, Dongdong picked up the teapot and went to give Zhang Jun some water. When he raised his hand, Zhang Jun was surprised to find that Dongdong''s right hand had six fingers.


    Six fingers belong to deformity, such children all over the country, it is not a big deal. So he secretly perspective Dongdong''s body to see if there are other problems.


    Under this perspective, he was surprised to find that his eyesight had bypassed the East and could not go deep. What happened? He was shocked.


    Dong Dong found Zhang Jun staring at him and winked mischievously: "uncle, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, moved his eyes, said: "sister-in-law, you take Dongdong to play, I have words with Wenzhou."


    Liu Yun knew they were going to talk about business, so he picked up Dongdong and said with a smile, "Dongdong, let''s go and see if Dabai has a baby dog."


    "Good, good." Dongdong clapped his hands happily.


    After mother and son left work, Zhang Jun took a breath and said, "Wenzhou, when Dongdong was born, what was special about it?"


    Thinking of Wu Bo who was sweeping the floor and sun Ma just now, Zhang Jun suddenly felt cold and felt something was wrong. But he was not sure, so he asked Wen Zhou.


    As for his son, Wenzhou''s father immediately became nervous: "boss, is there something wrong with Dongdong''s body?"


    However, he knew that Zhang Jun''s medical skills were unparalleled. He could see the problems in people at a glance, and he was immediately worried.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "Dongdong is OK. Don''t worry."


    Wen Zhou was relieved. He recalled it and said, "when Dongdong was born, it was nothing special. It was three months late."


    "Three months late? So, Liu Yun was 13 months pregnant before she gave birth to Dongdong? " Zhang Jun asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jun''s serious expression made Wenzhou feel tight. He nodded: "yes, it was 13 months. At that time, the doctor still did not conform to the common sense."


    "Nothing special yet?" Zhang Jun continued to ask."What''s more, Liu Yun has always had a dream since she was pregnant with Dongdong." Wen Zhou began to see sweat on his forehead, as if thinking of events that even he felt strange and inexplicable.


    "What dream?"


    "He dreamed of going to heaven." Wen Zhou wryly smile, "there are many immortals in the heaven to resist the devil, the battlefield is bloody, like the Shura battlefield."


    "After many years of fighting, the demons were finally eliminated, but the immortals died one by one, and finally the whole heaven was dead. Every time I dream here, Liu Yun will wake up in a cold sweat


    "Any more?" While thinking, Zhang Jun asked.


    "There seems to be nothing else..." Wen Zhou said with some uncertainty.


    "Don''t hide anything." Zhang jundao.


    Wen Zhou took a long breath and said, "when Dongdong is six months old, you can sit down. Since then, he has been sitting and sleeping at midnight every day, just like an old monk meditating


    Zhang Jun was silent. He didn''t explain to Wenzhou any more. He said, "Wenzhou, Dongdong''s qualifications are very good. I decided to keep him around and accept him as an apprentice."


    Wen Zhou''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t sacrifice his son, if Dongdong could learn half of Zhang Jun''s skills, he would feel worthy of it.


    "Dongdong is still young, will it trouble the boss?" He said with a smile, but he looked very happy.


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s OK. My children are not afraid of trouble."


    "Well, the boss can take Dongdong at any time." Wenzhou did not hesitate to say.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "if you are not at ease, you can go with Liu Yun. It''s better for the northeast to be managed by the people below. You still need to break through. If the breakthrough, should be able to Dan into three grades


    Wen Zhou was very happy. He knew the influence of cultivation on his career. The higher your accomplishments are, the better you will be. You will be energetic and have a long life. You can make your career bigger and enjoy more happiness of your family.


    "Well, when I''m done with the business here, I''ll go to Liu Yun for fear of causing trouble to the boss." Wenzhou is grateful for the tunnel.


    "You are welcome, brother." Zhang Jun waved his hand. "You and Liu Yun will talk about it later. Don''t give up later."


    "Don''t worry about the boss. Liu Yun is sensible."


    A group of people had lunch at Wenzhou''s house. After dinner, Zhang Jun said with a smile to Dongdong: "Dongdong, do you want to go to the prairie to play horse riding?"


    Dongdong suddenly came to the spirit: "is it a real horse?"


    "Yes, and they are all very tall and handsome horses." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "there is also a lion named Fugui, a tiger named Dahua, and an eagle named lightning."


    Dong Dong was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He repeatedly called out, "I''ll go and I''ll go."


    "Will you miss them when you leave mom and dad?" Zhang Jun reminded him, "but they have to be a little late to get there."


    Dongdong immediately hesitated and looked at his father and his mother. He said with a bitter face, "uncle, can we go together?"


    "No Zhang Jun replied very simply, "so you have to think well, avoid crying when you can."


    Wenzhou said: "Dongdong, father and mother at most a month will pass, you and uncle together, must be obedient, you know?"


    Dongdong is sensible, smell speech nodded: "good, I first my uncle in the past, father and mother also want to go early, otherwise Dongdong will miss you."


    Liu Yun hugged her son and kissed her. She did not give up the way: "good Dong Dong, my father and mother must be punctual and rush over as soon as possible."


    "Well!" The little guy nods hard, kisses Liu Yun on the face, and then runs to kiss Wen Zhou.


    When the sun was about to set, Zhang Jun took Dongdong to the car. Far away, sun Ma and Wu Bomu sent the car away, looking very indifferent.


    When the car drove far away, Bai Yujing asked, "third brother, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s just a guess. It''s not sure yet. Then you''ll know."


    Dongdong was playing a video game when he suddenly looked up and said, "uncle, is grandfather Wu going with us?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "do you want to go with grandfather Wu?"


    "Yes, grandfather Wu taught me to play games. It''s fun." Dongdong said.


    "Oh? What games do you play? Can you teach your uncle to play Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Yes." Dongdong put down the game machine, and then small hand stroke, teach Zhang Jun game.


    With the little guy''s childish "teaching", the expression of the three people gradually dignified.


    When Dongdong was finished, he asked anxiously, "have you learned it? Isn''t it fun? "


    All three nodded: "it''s fun. We''ll play together in the future."


    Three people fell into silence, until half an hour later, Dongdong fell asleep. Bai Yujing couldn''t help but look shocked and said, "he is so young that he knows how to refine spirit."


    "It''s not just alchemy." Zhang Jun looked dignified. "In this way, his physique will become stronger and stronger."Xie Tianwang sighed: "the world is so big that there is no wonder. I really can''t think of it. How can he do it as a child? "


    "Have you ever heard of reincarnation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Reincarnation? Xie Tianwang widened his eyes: "third brother, do you mean Dongdong is a reincarnated spirit boy?"


    Bai Yujing took a look at Dongdong and said in a puzzled way: "the so-called six reincarnations exist in the illusion. If you believe it, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will not. As for the statement of reincarnation, should the three brothers have something else to say? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I have heard people say that the monks of the supernatural realm can create their own spiritual realm and make their mind quiet in their own spiritual world. I haven''t seen what kind of existence the spiritual realm is. But one thing can be sure that the spiritual realm must be infinitely more powerful and mysterious than the soul of the one who realizes it. It can easily influence a person. "


    Bai Yujing moved in her heart and understood Zhang Jun''s meaning. The psychic monks will eventually die of old age. What about the spiritual realm they create? Will it die with it? If not, where are they?


    Xie Tianwang suddenly felt chilly all over. He looked at Dongdong and asked in a low voice, "third brother, does reincarnation mean inheriting the spiritual realm of the psychic?"


    "It''s just speculation." According to Zhang Jun, "my Buddha''s eye can see through all things in heaven and earth, but I can''t see through the supernatural beings, or people and things that are contaminated with the breath of supernatural powers."


    "So you think Dongdong has the aura of a psychic? And he is just a child. If he has the aura of supernatural powers, the greatest possibility is that he has been in contact with the supernatural beings? " Bai Yujing finished the rest for Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly, which was his speculation: "there is another reason. Wu Bo and sun MA in Wenzhou''s family can''t see through. They are probably top experts. I''m taking Dongdong away today to see their reaction. "


    Xie Tianwang jumped in his heart and cried, "you are bold, third brother! If they''re supernatural beings, and they''re angry, I''m afraid none of the three of us can escape. "


    "No Zhang Jun shook his head, "the supernatural monk is limited by the agreement of the strong and will not kill mortals. Besides, we are not vegetarians. I have a talisman and a magic weapon in my body. "


    Bai Yujing nodded: "the third brother is right. They won''t fight. If they are really supernatural beings, then the people with supernatural powers, like the gods above, will not take us mortals in the eyes, and certainly will not do anything. And if they were not in the psychic state, would the three of my brothers be afraid? "


    Xie Tianwang breathed out: "what should I do next? Do you really connect Dongdong to the base


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun said, "Dongdong is Wenzhou''s son. I must find out whether this is good or bad for him. After receiving him to the base, no matter what happens in the future, we can intervene in time. "


    After driving for more than an hour, the car entered a County near the target mountain, and the three people found a hotel to stay temporarily to discuss the matter of digging out the miraculous medicine.


    There are a lot of miraculous medicines, and it''s difficult to transport them. It''s very troublesome to take them away.


    But they did not know that a large number of experts were coming dozens of kilometers away. A middle-aged man and a woman are sitting in a tall bus in Weiqing county.


    These nine people are very powerful. They are nine of the twelve zodiac animals. The powerful middle-aged man is the head of the dragon, nicknamed the wild dragon.


    The wild dragon sat silent and motionless, while the rest of them were staring at the window. They were eager to get to their destination and kill the damned guy. Tyrants, pheasants and hamsters have been confirmed dead, and three of the twelve zodiac animals have been removed, which makes them angry.


    An old man in a sheepskin jacket said insidiously: "we didn''t do well in the last time. The Lord is very angry. We must take the boy this time."


    "The goat said yes, there are only three opportunities. The Lord has said that he only points us three times. Now it''s the second time. I hope there''s no accident. " A pretty girl said.


    A big fat man "hey hey" the same: "Yutu sister, don''t worry about it. Then I''ll shoot him with one paw."


    The dragon head slowly opened his eyes and said, "he has a magic weapon forbidden by God. Be careful when you act for a while. Don''t be careless."


    The fat pig asked: "dragon head, you are a great master of Jiuchong, can''t you stop the magic weapons of God?"


    "No The dragon head''s answer is very simple, "the supernatural monk understands the nature of heaven and earth, and the power contained in the divine prohibition is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. No matter how powerful a person is, he can not carry it."


    "What about that?" A beautiful young woman frowned and said, "can''t you be tough?"


    "Viper, dragon head never fights a battle of uncertainty. Don''t you know that?" A young man with black hair on his face said with a smile, "besides, since the Lord has figured out his foothold, can''t he calculate that he has magic tools?"


    "The ghost monkey is right." The dragon head said faintly, "the Lord has given an attack talisman, which can block a blow to the instrument. They can only use the magic weapon once with their accomplishments. As long as they block the first wave of attack, they will not have any chance to turn the tables. "


    Nine of the twelve Chinese zodiac animals drove rapidly to the county, and now it was night. The street outside the hotel where Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun stayed had already been occupied by vendors, and a lively night market was formed by magic.Snacks, juggling, clothing and so on, boiling, making the cold night become hot.


    In front of the hotel, an elderly couple set up a wonton stand. An old and messy four wheeled cart with coal stove, seasoning, bowls and spoons on it.


    The old lady''s quick action, their chicken soup wonton flavor is very good, several groups of customers after eating are very satisfied, some people gave a tip.


    In her spare time, the old lady cut coriander and laver with a gray old kitchen knife. While cutting, she murmured, "that boy is really annoying. He''s in trouble."


    The old man''s actions were not as quick as the old lady''s. He changed a coal ball for the stove, and said in the old voice that sounded feeble: "a promise made at that time was worth ten years of hard work. It''s really a loss making business."


    "It''s only ten years. It''s just a blink of an eye." The old lady was garrulous, and her voice was not very loud. "Did you see that child noticed us? Maybe he would find out."


    "That''s why I said the child was disgusting." The old man sighed again, "if it wasn''t for the mark on him, I would have robbed him of his magic power."


    "Oh, you''d better not touch that thing, lest it be contaminated with cause and effect. The battle between the great religions is the most dangerous. I don''t want that thing. " The old lady shook her head.


    When ten bowls of wonton were sold out, nine people came along the night market. It was the dragon head and them. When he got to the door of the hotel, the dragon head stopped and told his men to move.


    Just then, the old lady on the wonton stand suddenly said with a smile, "gentlemen, have a bowl of chicken soup wonton. It''s delicious."


    The fat pig looked at the wonton stand, and somehow he felt very hungry. He touched his stomach and said, "boss, eat before you work. Give me a bowl first."


    The dragon head looked back at the fat pig, and then he was surprised to see that the pig''s eyes showed a look of fear, but there was still a smile on his face. He wanted to eat wonton very much. The expression was made by a greedy child.


    The dragon head was startled, so he asked, but his mouth was out of control and said something inexplicable: "OK, let''s have nine bowls of wonton and add more coriander."


    All nine sat down, and they watched each other with cold sweat on their foreheads. They want to move, can''t move, want to speak, can''t open their mouth, just like being possessed by a ghost.


    The old man was very slow. Nine bowls of wonton took more than half an hour to make. However, the taste of wonton is really good, and the aroma is delicious.


    Nine people have no appetite at all, but they are like sleepwalking, with a look of enjoyment on their faces and full of fear in their eyes. They eat wonton one by one and praise them while eating.


    After eating a bowl, the fat pig said with a smile, "another bowl."


    Then the goat said, "I''ll have another bowl."


    Nine people ate bowls of wonton from 8:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m., and each ate at least 15 bowls of wonton.


    Although they are highly cultivated, they will die sooner or later. But they couldn''t stop talking and holding their hands.


    "I want to eat more. It''s delicious." The fat pig still said with a smile, but as soon as he spoke, the wonton that he ate in his stomach began to spray out, mixed with gastric juice and flowed into the bowl with a peculiar smell.


    His eyes were begging, his eyes fixed on the old man and the old lady.


    The old lady slowly covered the pot and murmured, "well, I''m still young. I''ve had so much appetite that I''ve eaten more than ten bowls."


    The old man slowly turned off the coal stove and said in an old voice, "it''s late. We''re going to close the door. Let''s go."


    All of a sudden, all nine people were free to move. But they did not dare to move. They watched the old couple warily. They know in their hearts that this will meet an expert, their own these people add up, are not enough for others to play with one finger.


    "Two elders, can you give me your name?" The dragon head, emboldened, asked in a loud voice.


    "One hundred and forty bowls of wonton, seven hundred yuan." The old man said, as if he didn''t hear each other.


    The dragon head did not dare to ask again. He took a stack of money from his body like an amnesty, which was enough to be 1000 yuan. He put his hands on the dining table, then took his subordinates and turned around and left.


    All nine people were very nervous. When they walked out of more than 100 meters, they were all in a cold sweat, like they had just taken a bath.


    All of a sudden, the ghost monkey screamed, which made people tremble. When he turned his head, he was stiff, shaking, and reached into his pocket.


    They saw that he took out three hundred dollar bills from his pocket.


    Their faces changed, and the ghost monkey stammered: "looking for Change. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The dragon head''s face was gloomy. He just gave the other party 1000 yuan, and the other party received 700 yuan and 300 change. But how did the 300 yuan get to the ghost monkey? Flying in?


    "Dragon head, what to do?" The snake''s face turned pale. She had eaten so many wontons that she still felt sick and wanted to throw up a lot.


    "Suspend the program." He sighed, "inform the Lord of this at once and wait for the news."


    "Who are those two? It''s so powerful that it''s controlling our actions. " The hounds in the zodiac have always been bold, but now their voices are cracking.


    The dragon head narrowed his eyes and said, "even I, who are you talking about, are being played with in my hands?"


    The faces of the people changed, the answer was ready to come out, and their hearts sank.


    "It''s really terrible to read fasui." Pig sighed, "three opportunities, we wasted two, only one more."


    Even with the power of perspective, Zhang could not see what happened outside. At eight o''clock in the evening, Dongdong went to bed. And as expected, as Wen Zhou said, as soon as Zishi arrived, the little guy sat down to practice.


    After a while, the brothers from the local rich and noble Gang arrived, and they got two big trucks and twenty strong brothers.


    The cave of the Wei family is more than 80 kilometers away from the small county. It is a long way to go. Zhang Jun left Dongdong behind for Bai Yujing to take care of him. He and Xie Tianwang left together.


    Two trucks drove into the deep mountain in the night, 80 kilometers of road, only more than 50 kilometers can drive, and the remaining 20 kilometers have to walk, where is the real mountain old forest.


    Twenty kilometers of mountain road, a group of people walked for more than two hours before they reached the pool.


    They had already prepared the diving equipment, and No. 20 people were waiting by the pool. Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang were responsible for transporting the elixir.


    It''s thousands of meters from the pond to the cave. It takes about half an hour to swim back and forth.


    Soon, they entered the cave, into the medicine field. The good things in this place have been taken away by Zhang Jun for a long time, leaving only this medicinal field untouched.


    The area of the medicine field is about two mu. Even if it is a crop field, it will take more than half a day to collect everything.


    What''s more, miraculous herbs are not ordinary crops. They must be picked carefully and transported difficultly. It can not be finished in one or two days.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the field of medicine and took off the waterproof bag from his body. There are a lot of brown paper bags in the pocket.


    Before coming, Zhang Jun asked Hua Buyi how to dig out the elixir. In the process of excavation, as long as the main root system is not damaged, there will be no problem with the elixir.


    After all, miraculous medicine is not a common medicinal material, and its vitality is very strong. Even if you dig them out and put them on the ground for a few months, they can still live on the spiritual soil.


    The process of digging is very slow. Every time they dig a bag, they will be sent out by Xie Tianwang. Due to the worry of squeezing the medicinal materials, the bags are not big, and each bag can hold dozens of plants at most. As a result, the work efficiency is very low. Only one tenth of the bags, about 80 or 90 bags, were dug before dawn.


    However, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry. He left the cave with Xie Tianwang at daybreak and drove back to the small county town together.


    Back in the county, the miraculous medicine dug is directly sent to the northwest base by the brothers of the rich and noble gang.


    The network of Fugui Gang is very strong. It can be sent to the base in the morning and in the afternoon.


    Dongdong opened his eyes in the morning and saw Zhang Jun, and the delicious breakfast was ready.


    Three people finished breakfast, Dongdong asked: "uncle, when do we leave?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m afraid it will take you a few days. My uncle will take you to the old woods these days."


    Dongdong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly asked, "uncle, dad said that there are black blind people, big tigers and many wild animals in the old woods. Is it true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "do you want to see Dongdong?"


    "Good, good!" Dongdong clapped his hands happily.


    After breakfast, the three brothers prepared for a while, and drove to Dongdong, really into the old woods.


    Because the three men had to stay for a few days to dig out the elixir, but they could not send Dong Dong away alone. Digging miraculous medicine can only be done at night, otherwise it is easy to be found by people who have the intention, and that will be troublesome.


    Anyway, there was plenty of time during the day. In order to avoid Dongdong''s boredom of living in a hotel, Zhang Jun decided to take him to the old woods to play.


    The old forest in Northeast China is very beautiful, but it is also very dangerous. There are often carnivorous animals.


    For example, bear, Siberian tiger, etc., once met, it is easy to be attacked.


    Dong Dong was carried by Zhang Jun all the way. He felt very stable and not tired at all. And they didn''t go too far. They just went sightseeing in the surrounding areas.


    Every time he walked, Zhang would pick some delicious wild fruits, and Dongdong always ate them with relish.


    Later, some wild animals appeared, such as roe deer, wild boar and fox. When they saw people, they would stay away from them.


    It was about to noon. Although Dongdong ate a lot of wild fruits, he still felt hungry.Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Dongdong, let you thank uncle to catch a wild boar to eat."


    Dongdong said, "Uncle Xie, look at you."


    Xie Tianwang "ha ha" a smile, the body a flash to jump out of the distance, soon disappeared.


    About ten minutes later, the tall King Xie returned with a red deer.


    Red deer is a large deer species. It is very big and its meat is delicious. It is hard for Xie Tianwang to meet one of them.


    People peel and wash meat, and then set up a barbecue rack ready to eat barbecue. The barbecue equipment was carried by Xie Tianwang all the way, including charcoal, seasoning, fork and so on.


    Dong Dong blinked his big eyes and watched several people busy. When the meat is roasted, the fragrance wafts far away, and the mouth water will flow down.


    When the meat was about to be cooked, a figure came from far to near. The man was dressed in a tattered robe, fat and fat, but he did not walk slowly.


    As soon as the man arrived, Zhang Jun stood up and said happily, "God eats master!"


    The man who came here was a Taoist who ate heaven. He looked the same as he was then. As soon as he arrived, he twitched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s a good craftsmanship."


    With that, he sat down carelessly, as if to wait for the roast to be cooked.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun looked at the Taoist. It didn''t matter. He was surprised.


    The last time I saw him, the elder seemed to have the cultivation of inner vision, but now, he seems to have only the cultivation of dark strength.


    He asked curiously, "master, how is your Kung Fu going backward?"


    Is it a step backward In a daze, he reached out and ordered it on the ground. Just listen to a "click", the dead branch was broken, but not broken.


    Seeing the result, he showed a very happy expression and said, "well, I''ve almost forgotten one Yang finger."


    Zhang Jun is puzzled, forgetting one Yang finger? Isn''t the old Taoist crazy?


    Curious, he asked, "elder, have you ever been hurt? This leads to the decline of cultivation? "


    The Taoist priest glanced at Zhang Jun and said contemptuously, "it''s useless to know kung fu."


    Zhang Jun was shocked. It seemed that the old Taoist was really out of order. He shook his head and said, "master, where have you been traveling recently?"


    "Sleeping in the Northeast all the time." Said the Taoist.


    Sleep? Zhang Junyi was speechless.


    "Did you find the person you are looking for when I remember something?" Tiandao asked suddenly.


    It turned out that when he taught Zhang Junyi Yang Zhi, he had offered to ask Hua Buyi to help find a person who knew the Yang finger.


    Zhang Jun suddenly remembered and said, "there is no news at present. If you have news, you will definitely inform your predecessors."


    The man who ate heaven sighed and murmured, "that boy has done me no harm. If it wasn''t for him, why should I still linger in the world?"


    Zhang Junfa felt that the Taoist was strange. As soon as the roast meat was cooked, he immediately took a large piece of it for him.


    There is a word "eat" in the name of Tianshi Taoist, which is very delicious. A large piece of meat, he three times five to eliminate all clean.


    Dongdong has been looking at Tianchi curiously all the time. Seeing the rough appearance of his eating, he can''t help laughing: "Taoist grandfather, aren''t you afraid of choking?"


    At the beginning, Tiandao didn''t care about Dong Dong at first. Then he listened to him and looked at him. At this glance, he suddenly stopped chewing, his eyes showing a startled look.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "what have you found, elder?"


    Tianchi Taoist looked at Dongdong and asked, "I''ve been through that level. Can you tell me why?"


    Dongdong asked strangely, "do you mean games? I often can''t get through it. It doesn''t matter. I can come back next time. "


    Zhang Jun several straight roll white eyes, this is what and what, cattle lip is not horse mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest fell into meditation and said, "come again next time? It took me 59 years from the peak of that year to the present dark strength. There''s not much time. There''s another time. "


    "After this level, there is the next level. Playing games is going through this and that. There is no end to it. You don''t have to be sad." Dongdong said like a little adult, but all he said was his experience in playing games.


    The Taoist priest was stunned and thought for a moment. He stood up slowly and said, "yes, how about this level? What happened after that? I''m too persistent. "


    After that, he saluted Dongdong, and no longer cared about Zhang Jun. he turned his head and left, singing as he walked. The lyrics were slang, obscure and obscure, and did not know what the meaning was.


    Zhang Jun watched the Taoist priest walk away and said to Bai Yujing, "elder brother, what is the cultivation of eating Taoist on this day?"


    Bai Yujing looked confused and said, "I can''t see it. I can''t understand it. However, his realm should be far more than us. What dark strength turns into strength, and holding danbugang is vain to him. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly remembered Zen master Xianyun. When master Xianyun taught him the true spirit of dragon and tiger, it seemed that he was the cultivation at the level of Waigang.


    But he is as famous as the mad Taoist and the heaven eating Taoist. How can his cultivation stop here?Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and murmured, "yes! It is because of his high level of cultivation that Zen master Xianyun has become a recluse! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Zen master Xianyun was 149 years old when he became a monk. He had gone through a century and a half. The first time I met master Xianyun, the other side was Bu Gang level cultivation. Referring to the situation of the mad Taoist and the Tianchi Taoist, he found a rule that the lower the cultivation, the longer the life. Why?


    "Third brother, are you all right? The higher your accomplishments are, the less your life will be? I''ve heard that people with supernatural powers can live for hundreds of years. It should be that the higher the cultivation, the longer the life. " Xie Tianwang looks strange.


    Bai Yujing pondered and said, "you don''t understand the meaning of the third brother. No matter the mad Taoist or the heaven eating Taoist, they should be undergoing a kind of transformation, and the price of transformation is the loss of cultivation. "


    Xie Tianwang frowned: "what has become? What is more important than Xiuwei


    "That''s not what we can know." Zhang Jun shrugged. "Our topic is like a pauper talking about what the world''s richest man eats three meals a day. It''s all guessing, and it''s probably irrelevant."


    Hearing this, both of them laughed. Bai Yujing said, "three brothers, one day, our brotherhood will surpass our predecessors."


    The three brothers enjoyed drinking, eating barbecue, eating wild fruit, and had a big appetite.


    After eating, they were preparing to take Dongdong back to the county, when Zhang Jun suddenly said, "someone has come. They are all Xiangang masters."


    "Well? How can a master come here Bai Yujing frowned, "do you want to avoid them?"


    "No Zhang Jun said lightly, "it''s up to them to avoid us."


    When they''re ready, they''re here. Three men and two women, both in their twenties. One of the men was handsome and tall, with white skin and a blue mountaineering suit.


    The other two men are not tall, but they have bright eyes and are very tough. Women are very beautiful, beautiful, one of them is a big beauty, wearing a red mountaineering clothes, face full of youth and vitality.


    The five men saw four Zhang Jun from a distance. When he approached, the tall man said with a smile: "some friends are very interested. If you dare to go to such a place for a picnic, are you afraid of meeting wild animals?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "people are more terrible than wild animals. How can they be afraid of wild animals?"


    The tall man was stunned and then said with a smile, "I don''t think some people are ordinary people. Who should be from the Wulin family?"


    "No comment." Zhang jundao, and then pick up Dongdong, ready to return to the original road.


    After seeing Zhang Jun''s directions, the tall man exchanged a look with the other two men. He said in a deep voice, "friend, are you looking for Wei''s cave?"


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart, but he didn''t stop at his feet, saying: "it has nothing to do with Wu."


    The man frowned, and suddenly his figure shook. He saw the vigorous wind suddenly rising. He blocked Zhang Jun several times in front of him.


    Dongdong immediately opened his eyes and called, "uncle, this man is so fierce."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s just faster. It''s nothing."


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "we are the children of the Jiang family. The Jiang family and the Wei family are aristocratic families. Something happened to the Wei family. Naturally, our Jiang family took over the Wei''s cave, so it''s better not to make up your mind. "


    Zhang Jun grinned and said to Dongdong, "Dongdong, do you want to appreciate uncle Xie''s Kung Fu?"


    "Good, good!" Dongdong clapped his hands again and again, and his small face was full of excitement.


    Zhang Jun gave Dongdong to Bai Yujing, and then sneered: "your Jiang family is really shameless. When the Wei family was in distress, they didn''t see your so-called family friends standing up. Now that the Wei family is dead, you want to occupy the cave. "


    This is similar to slapping on the face. The five members of the Jiang family all showed their anger. The beautiful woman in red angrily said, "I don''t know how to live or die! It''s a good idea to remind you that since you are so ungrateful, we will kill all of you! "


    This woman is as beautiful as a fairy, but as poisonous as a snake and scorpion. Because of Zhang Jun''s sarcasm, she will start to kill people. This is the temperament of most Xiuzhen aristocratic families. They are above the social order and do whatever they like.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "everyone''s life is only once. I didn''t threaten you, but you wanted to kill me. Life and death are so important that I have to argue with you. "


    Three men and two women had surrounded Zhang Jun in all directions. The cold light in the eyes of the tall man flashed and said: "Wei family treasure is very important. For the sake of safety, I can only get rid of you."


    Xie Tianwang''s eyes were full of anger: "you are not sure whether we know the location of the treasure, and whether we really come out to look for the treasure, and so arbitrarily sentenced to death, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Do you think it''s too much for you to step on a mole ant?" The man was contemptuous. He obviously took Zhang Junji as a mole ant.


    Xie Tianwang "ha ha" laugh, way: "thought that refined into Xiangang can arbitrarily deprive other people''s lives, lawless, you people really damn!"


    Five people are all Xiangang level masters with obvious Xiangang traces. However, Zhang Jun, as a result of the cohesion of the real force, was invisible and invisible. They could not see the depth, which made them mistakenly think that they were people with the level of strength.I don''t blame these people for their arrogance. In fact, there are not many real force level masters in the aristocratic families. For example, there are more than a dozen real power level masters in the Wei family that have been destroyed. The backbone of the aristocratic family is also a number of bugang masters.


    If a monk is able to lay Gang, his life and strength will be greatly improved, thus becoming the foundation of the aristocratic family. And the monks of bugang also have a certain chance to gather their true strength. Among them, Xiangang is the highest level of bugang and has a very important position in the aristocratic family.


    Like these five people of the Jiang family, even in the family can call and drink, the elders above also connive at them. Their qualifications are good, they all have the opportunity to impact real force.


    Experts like them, if they come to the society, they are the top figures. After all, in the secular world outside the aristocratic family, those who hold Dan and look inside are very great. They are masters of martial arts. Therefore, it is natural that such people can have a higher position in the aristocratic family.


    A short young man "hissed" with a smile. He stepped forward and said coldly, "you have some eyesight. You know the Xiangang that we have gathered together. Now that you know, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said to Xie Tian Wang, "second brother, you can do it."


    Xie Tianwang stood forward, his heart read a move and then scattered his true strength. He returned to the state of the nine heavy cloth gang of Xiangang. He said coldly, "if I kill you with my true power, you must be unconvinced. Now I will kill five of you with Xiangang''s fighting power and let you die willingly


    After hearing this, they saw that his body was covered with a layer of strong vigorous Qi, and his face suddenly turned pale as paper. The beautiful woman even had soft legs and almost fell to the ground.


    "You You... "


    Several people stammered and couldn''t speak clearly. They didn''t expect to meet three real force level masters at random. What''s more, they are all so young. How can they have such high accomplishments?


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." Tall man''s face changed again and again, now changed into a smiling face.


    "No misunderstanding! Let''s go Xie Tianwang looked cold, "before you died, you didn''t even have the courage to fight? Before I know the strength of the three of us, you treat us as ants. It''s really hateful! "


    "As a man of practice, even if he has superhuman strength, he can''t kill at will and break the secular rules. But you rely on a little strength, you dare to trample on the weak as ants! " Xie Tianwang scolded angrily that he was a man with a strong sense of justice, and his actions made him despise.


    Beautiful woman tears down, crying and pleading: "brother, we are wrong, please forgive us this time, we must dare not."


    "If you''re wrong, you have to pay." Xie Tianwang said coldly, "don''t say more, come on!"


    After all, the tall man is a master of Xiangang eight heavy. He quickly calmed down and said, "brother, if you want to start, we have nothing to say. But do you really fight us with Xiangang


    "Yes, I don''t use real force." Xie Tianwang light way, "you can go together, as long as can defeat me, I will let you leave."


    As soon as the eyes of the five people were bright, they were generally the seven and eight levels of cultivation of Xiangang. They used five pairs to supplement the killing array again and again, which was not without a chance. The tall young man knew that this was the only way to live, so he said in a loud voice: "in this case, offended!"


    At present, the five quickly formed a killing array to surround Xie Tianwang in the center.


    Zhang Jun and Bai Yujing stood aside with Dongdong in their arms and watched coldly.


    Dongdong didn''t seem to understand what was going on, but he was very looking forward to the fight below. He said with a smile, "uncle, they stand in such a funny position that they are all connected together."


    Five people are surprised, this child can see the essence of killing array? It''s a group of people who don''t care what they are! It''s horrible!


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "Dongdong is really smart. This is a set of five element killing array, which can improve the combat power several times by borrowing the five people of the killing array. But it doesn''t matter. Thanks uncle is more powerful. You can beat them with three moves. "


    Five people''s hearts sink, three moves? Shocked, they are also very unconvinced in their hearts. They wink at each other, and suddenly hand their hands in tacit agreement, which is like running thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Five people at the same time to stimulate Xiangang, a powerful force, amazing momentum. The fine lightning in the air was on and off, crackling. Five white Xiangang agglomerates into a square seal, which is severely suppressed.


    Xie Tianwang looked up at the sky and laughed. He did not move. With one hand, he put one of the nine hammers of the heavenly king into the sky. His whole body was like thunder.


    "Boom


    Three men and two women, as if struck by lightning, for a time, their bones and muscles were numb, spurting blood and flying around.


    Xie Tianwang moves, empty press to a person''s head.


    At this time, a big drink came from the distance: "be merciful!"


    Xie Tianwang was not moved, but still pressed with one hand. He secretly used his real strength. As soon as the beautiful woman''s body shook, she felt warm on her body, and her throat was sweet. The power of real power is much stronger than Xiangang. The woman''s vitality is destroyed and she can''t live for a moment.


    He did the same thing, and in an instant he even put heavy hands on him. Three men and two women were bleeding from their mouths and noses. Their faces were full of panic. They hissed and asked, "what have you done to us?"Xie Tianwang ignored them and looked forward to the left.


    Two middle-aged men came from afar. They came to the five people who fell to the ground. They stretched out their hands and immediately turned blue. A middle-aged man with long hair suddenly raised his hand and said in a sharp voice: "you are so cruel! Why do you harm my children of Jiang family? "


    Zhang Jun looked indifferent and said coldly, "if they want to kill us, we will kill them. It''s so simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Another middle-aged man got up slowly. He was staring at Zhang Jun: "do you know who they are?"


    "The Jiang family." Zhang Dao is light.


    "Good, good!" "That person is angry extremely counter smile," I want to know, how dare you challenge my Jiang family


    Zhang Jun stepped forward with cold eyes. Xie Tianwang took out the pair of copper hammers weighing 72 Jin and stood quietly on Zhang Jun''s side.


    "Who are you, name it!" The middle-aged with long hair asked.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, you can get out." Xie Tianwang said contemptuously that he hated such wordy people most.


    The two real power figures of Jiang family, one is triple and the other is quadruple. They came to look for Wei''s cave together with five young people of Jiang family. Later, they took separate actions.


    This will see that all the people who came here have been killed and their hearts will be very angry. However, they did not lose their senses. The three people in front of them could not see the depth, so they should not rush into action.


    Seeing that they were silent, Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "what? Don''t you dare? Then go away


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, we will see you later!" Two people also can bend and stretch, put down the cruel words, and then even the five Jiang family members seriously injured on the back of Tijia left.


    Xie Tianwang frowned and said, "three brothers, don''t you leave them?"


    "It''s not easy to kill these two people. They have a talisman on them." Zhang Jun said, "I don''t have full assurance to block the talisman. I can''t take risks."


    "It seems that the Jiang family came for the collection of the Wei family. Maybe they will meet again in a few days." Bai Yujing said, "be prepared."


    Zhang Jun nodded and agreed: "we should move faster."


    "Uncle Wang didn''t start from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t feel very excited when he saw them


    Xie Tianwang grinned: "they are cowards, scared away."


    In the afternoon, three big and one small returned to the hotel. In the evening, Xie Tianwang and Zhang Jun took the brothers of the rich and noble Gang to go out to collect miraculous herbs.


    In this way, seven days went very smoothly. Nine out of ten elixirs had been collected, and they could all be taken away after another night''s work. But on the eighth day, an accident happened when they left with the elixir.


    They didn''t see either truck when they stopped. Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and immediately spread out his vision, but he didn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter? Was it stolen? " Xie Tianwang is very puzzled, "this place is very remote, should not appear thief."


    After thinking about it, Zhang junlue resolutely said, "go back on foot!"


    The 20 rich and noble brothers who came to help are all experts with dark strength. They are full of physical strength. The road of dozens of kilometers is nothing to them.


    In this way, a group of people with their pockets gallop, more than an hour out of dozens of miles. On the way, Zhang Jun suddenly asked everyone to stop and said in a deep voice, "you go back the same way, I''ll go back and explore!"


    Xie Tianwang knew that Zhang Jun must have found something. He worried: "third brother, I will accompany you."


    "No way." Zhang Jun waved his hand, "in case of a strong enemy, the second brother has to protect them, you can rest assured, I will be OK."


    Xie Tianwang no longer insisted, and immediately took all the people to leave. Zhang Jun walked in the opposite direction, and soon he met a group of people, more than 20 of them were experts.


    Among these people, two of them are the real power masters of the Jiang family. They took photos with him a few days ago. When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. The long haired middle-aged man of the Jiang family said in a sharp voice: "Friends of the Tao, this man knows the secret of Wei''s harm to the treasure. Take him down as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Jun saw that people in his twenties had turned their eyes to him, obviously with bad intentions.


    Several people surrounded him from the flanks and surrounded him in the center. One of the old men said in a sharp voice: "say, where is the location of Wei''s cave?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "ladies, I really know the location of the cave. I can take you there."


    Listening to him say so, the hearts of the people are slightly relaxed, thinking that you are clever.


    However, Zhang Jun then said, "I can take you there, but the people of the Jiang family can''t follow."


    What? Jiang''s two middle-aged people''s faces changed. They all fixed their eyes on Zhang Jun, and the long haired man said in a Yin voice, "boy, do you think everyone will listen to you?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "you must also understand that the number of miraculous elixirs and elixirs in the cave is limited. The more people there are, the less they will share."


    Everyone stopped talking, and someone began to look at the people of the Jiang family with malicious eyes.


    Jiang''s family was furious, and the one who was closer to Zhang Jun suddenly ran away. With the force of real force, a blow hit Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, reached out his hand and pressed it. Unexpectedly, he grasped the opponent''s fist, and then urged the doctor''s nine strength.


    The middle-aged man was broken his wrist with a crack of "carba".


    Zhang Jun immediately pulled the other side''s body, and then kicked out heavily. The force was extremely strong, and the middle-aged man flew out directly. After landing, he vomited blood and was obviously seriously injured.It is also a middle-aged man who is careless. Just now he looks down upon Zhang Jun, who knows that he is so strong.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s powerful strength, everyone felt awe inspiring.


    Zhang Jun swept through the crowd and said, "do you want to cooperate with me, who knows the cave, or with the Jiang family? I think you have a good idea of it?"


    In terms of the current situation, one of the Jiang family members is injured, and the other does not seem to be his opponent. Moreover, the Jiang family did not know the whereabouts of the treasure, but the young man in front of him did.


    By comparison, everyone thought it was better to drive Jiang''s family away.


    The middle-aged man with long hair suddenly stares at Zhang Jun and says, "believe it or not, I can kill you right away?"


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang Jun said calmly, "I know you have a talisman, but once you use it, you will become very weak and become a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "In this case, do you think these people will let you go? You will die as well Zhang Jun said coldly, "besides, how do you know that I don''t have the means to fight the talisman?"


    This made the long hair middle-aged man''s heart sink. He had intended to frighten Zhang Jun with the magic charm, but now it seems that this wish has failed.


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance." Zhang Dao is light.


    Long hair middle-aged people simply hate to be mad, but reason let him endure down, he did not say a word to help his companion, quickly leave the scene.


    The remaining 20 odd people were obviously happy to see this happen. The old man asked, "this Taoist friend, you should take us to find the treasure now?"


    Zhang Jun said, "nature." We are on the way.


    These people didn''t know where Wei lived in the canyon. The Jiang family, the so-called Wei family friend, only knows the general position.


    In fact, the specific location of each aristocratic family is a top secret and will not be easily known to outsiders. Otherwise, in today''s era of rampant thermal weapons, it is likely to be destroyed by the enemy with heavy weapons.


    Of course, the collapse of the canyon also made a lot of noise. Many people knew the location of the Wei family for a long time, but they didn''t share it with other aristocratic families.


    When Zhang Jun took miraculous medicine several times ago, he found that monks often appeared above the canyon.


    As he walked, he asked how these people got together and where the two trucks were going.


    It turns out that these people are members of various families in the northeast and the north. In recent months, they have been searching for the Wei family''s cave.


    Because they often meet, in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, these people simply unite to fight against other seekers.


    These 20 odd people are only a part of the seekers, and many more are also looking for Wei''s cave.


    As for the two trucks, they did. They want to go to the county town to buy some food. They happen to see two cars on the road, so they take them without telling them.


    Zhang Jun scolded secretly that the people of these aristocratic families simply had no character to speak of. In fact, he also understood the reason. When a person does evil without being punished, the worst side of human nature will be exposed.


    They have the same mindset as a cat to a mouse. A cat sees a mouse, even if it is not hungry, it may play with the mouse until it dies.


    But when a cat kills a mouse, it is not only unpunished, but also very happy.


    This mentality is due to the fact that the Xiuzhen aristocratic family can be above the law and order, so they can do whatever they like and have no law.


    There is no power to restrict and supervise them, and the power that is not monitored tends to go to the evil side.


    Finally, the party arrived at the top of the valley of Wei''s family. The canyon had already collapsed. Looking around, the valley was filled with boulders, and there was no way to go.


    "Is this the home of the Wei family?" Someone asked with wide eyes.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, the Wei family accidentally exposed the position, and as a result, they were all killed by their enemies."


    The man gasped and said, "although I''ve heard about this, I didn''t expect the Wei family to die so miserably."


    Another man said: "the cave should be under the canyon. If you want to find the cave, you must clear away these huge stones. The amount of work is very large. I''m afraid it won''t be finished in a few months. "


    At the moment, everyone''s mind is on the cave below the canyon, and they all go down directly, hoping to find something.


    After finding the Wei family, they didn''t care much about Zhang Jun and left him alone.


    Zhang Jun looked at the friars looking around with indifference, and his mouth showed a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "I don''t know how strong the resentment of Wei family practitioners can be, and whether it can affect these masters." He said to himself.


    When he first saw the canyon where Wei lived, he found that it was an excellent place to cultivate and live in geomantic omen.


    Later, the gorge collapsed, and the geomantic pattern of this place also changed, from the original geomantic treasure land to the place of great calamity.


    Even if an ordinary person dies here, his obsession will last for a long time.


    The whole Wei family, except a few, were buried alive below. Before death, the resentment and anger in those people''s hearts can be imagined how strong.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of practitioners is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Coupled with such a fierce place, even Zhang can hardly imagine how terrible this place will be.


    He looked up at the starry sky. It was about midnight. It was the easiest time to gather Yin Qi.


    In fact, a few days ago, when he entered the valley to collect miraculous medicine, he used his Buddha''s eye to see that there were countless terrible resentments gathered in the outer area, which was so powerful that he could not resist.


    Fortunately, there is a god man corpse in the cave. The God Man corpse is inborn to restrain resentment, so those resentments cannot enter the cave. Otherwise, he did not dare to go to collect herbs with Xie Tianwang.


    He waited for a moment at the top. Suddenly, a gray mist rose from the bottom of the canyon. In the fog, the wind was blowing everywhere and ghosts were howling.


    His heart leaped, with the Buddha''s eye perspective, he saw the sky full of ghost gas, rich and incomparable.


    "Great!" He was so surprised that he did not dare to stay and turned to leave.


    The power of getting rid of these people is to see how powerful it is to get rid of these people. He didn''t let the Jiang family participate in it before, just to avoid the Jiang family using the talisman to crack the resentment here. In that case, he might not be able to escape.


    After leaving the canyon, he immediately used his Buddha''s eye to track down the two Jiang family members. One of the other is injured and won''t walk too fast. It should be able to catch up. The talisman in his opponent''s hand was very useful and he decided to take it. Soon after Zhang Jun left the canyon, a figure appeared on the cliff. He was wearing a black robe, and his face was covered with a hoodie, which was hard to see. He stood in the dark like a ghost.


    He gazed at the fog, and a yellow smoke came out of his cuff and dispersed into the fog. All of a sudden, the fog was surging wildly.


    At the moment, the monks who were shrouded in fog felt their hearts shaking, and there were shaking ghosts all around.


    A monk of Xiangang level panicked, and suddenly ran Gang Qi confrontation. This Xiangang, also known as "Yang Shen", can suppress Yin and filthy Qi most.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiangang came out, the fog dispersed itself within a few meters of his body.


    This friar complacently "ha ha" laugh: "it''s ridiculous, how can a true immortal be afraid of evil spirits? Kill me!"


    He shakes Xiangang and moves quickly, and the fog disperses itself wherever he goes.


    Other people are also in a relaxed mood, one after another to open Xiangang or Zhenli, which makes the fog in the canyon suddenly light a lot.


    And within a few meters of the whole body, the fog can not touch the body.


    Just as everyone was complacent, the monk who first opened Xiangang suddenly turned pale and his skin gradually turned green.


    The green became more and more thick, and then turned to blue. His mouth and nose were dripping with dark green juice.


    After a few seconds, the Xiangang level master''s body became stiff and walked around mechanically.


    In the rest of the body, the skin turned green.


    Among them, there are several monks with profound cultivation and seven to eight true strength, who persist for a long time, but only have a dozen breaths.


    A monk forced to struggle, his eyes were full of fear, and cried, "master five poisons! The puppet is very poisonous


    After the call, his body became stiff and unconscious.


    When everyone was stiff, the black robed population suddenly uttered strange syllables.


    Along with the syllables, more than 20 monks rushed up the mountain. In a moment, they came to the black robed man and left with him.


    A strange scene appeared in the deep mountains and forests. A group of zombies followed a black robed man to the depth of the mountain mechanically, gradually drifting away.


    Zhang Jiang didn''t find him for more than two hours.


    Fortunately, it was not something he had to do, so he gave up and returned to the county by himself.


    Fortunately, the others did not have any trouble and returned to the county safely.


    The next night, Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang entered the cave for the last time. This time, they not only had to take away the remaining elixir, but also had to excavate some god corpses buried in the ground.


    The corpse of God and man can be used as fertilizer for miraculous medicine, and can also be made into unique poison. It can also absorb its powerful power to make magic weapons and talismans.


    Although most of the three corpses of gods and men are consumed, the rest of them are good things, so we can''t throw them away.When he arrived at the canyon, Zhang Jun found that all the monks had left, and even the resentment in the canyon had dissipated.


    He was surprised and thought that the monks had some skills. They not only left, but also dispelled the resentment here.


    How did he know that more than 20 monks had been made into puppets and walking corpses.


    After the two brothers quickly collected the elixir, they put the corpse into their pockets and left through the waterway.


    A group of people got on the truck and returned to the original road. When the car was about to leave the forest, there was a screeching sound coming from behind.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang''s faces changed. Because they feel that there is a strange rhythm in the roaring sound, which can shake the moving spirit and will.


    Zhang Jun had refined puppets and knew that certain syllables were very helpful for puppet control. As soon as he heard this voice, he guessed that someone was training puppets nearby.


    "Drive faster." He ordered in a deep voice, like the roar of a lion.


    Those rich and noble brothers who were shaken by the sound all wake up and step on the accelerator and speed up the speed.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that the voice gradually faded, and Zhang Jun breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he wondered who was training puppets in the mountains and forests?


    After collecting the elixir, the trip was successful, so as soon as it was light, Zhang Jun three took Dongdong on a plane to the northwest.


    After entering the northwest base, Dongdong was stunned by the beautiful scenery. Green grassland, blue sky, there is a lion, a tiger, a sea holly.


    He took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s so fresh!"


    Suddenly a little boy came to my home. ChuChu was very happy and took the initiative to make friends with Dongdong.


    The two children were very smart and soon became good friends.


    After the settlement of Dongdong, Zhang Jun immediately started to open up the holy land. This is not a simple thing. It takes more time than money.


    Ge Xiaoxian spent more than ten days walking through several jade mines pointed out by Zhang Jun. First, the jade body was blasted out with explosives, and then it was mined.


    In order to transport these huge jade stones down the Kunlun Mountains, she recruited tens of thousands of local folk men at high prices.


    The technicians of several large-scale jade mines in Kunlun Mountain were almost dug up by GE Xiaoxian overnight.


    This practice of regardless of cost makes mining very efficient. But even so, jade can not be transported to the base so soon.


    Fortunately, the jade prepared by Tianxing jewelry has been in place, and more than 700 tons of high-quality jade materials have been transported here.


    In addition to jade, Ge Xiaoxian also spent a lot of money to transport a large number of precious stones, pure crystal, high-purity diamond and so on.


    More than a dozen cutting machines and pulverizers have been working day and night for more than a month.


    According to Zhang Jun''s estimation, it will take at least half a year to complete the construction of this holy land. He was not in a hurry. He directed himself and tried to save time.


    Fortunately, he was not short of money, and tens of billions of them were smashed down, and jade and jewelry from all over the country were continuously transported.


    Through this point, we can see that it is not easy to cultivate a noble family. Just to make a spiritual field, we have to invest a lot every year.


    Of course, once Zhang Jun''s Lingtian is completed, its quality will be very high.


    For example, the spiritual field before the Wei family used the bodies of three gods as fertilizer. It''s a pity that the three gods are all the corpses of half step.


    The spiritual field he is now building is much more advanced, which is the spiritual pulse created by the supernatural monks of the divine level. Its value is almost the same as using the corpse of the god man as fertilizer, and the quality of the miraculous medicine produced is countless times higher than that of the other two.


    Of course, the three corpses were not lost. They were sealed in large jade boxes for later use.


    In this way, he stayed at home for more than a month, and spent most of his time practicing in addition to opening up medicine fields.


    He is now the sixth level master of Zhenli. If he wants to go further, he must understand "Jue Kong".


    The state of being aware of emptiness is a big difficulty. Through the ages, I don''t know how many talented people have been blocked by this barrier and can not break through.


    He also understood that if he wanted to break through this barrier, he would have to go through a lot of hardships, not just in a day.


    A month and a half later, Wenzhou and his wife came to the base and formally lived here, which made the base more lively.


    This day, Ge Xiaoxian suddenly looked gloomy to find Zhang Jun, she just got the news, the above is ready to kick Tianxing group from China logistics.


    In fact, this matter has been going on, but Tianxing group with its strong influence to resist.


    But in the last month, the group is facing more and more pressure, Su Xiaoyu has been unable to control the situation.


    After getting the news, Zhang Jun sighed: "they are tearing down a bridge through a river!"


    Su Xiaoyu is more red eyes, China logistics has been followed up by her, paid countless efforts.But now, she wants to watch others come over to pick peaches, the pain in her heart can be imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Big brother, Tianxing logistics has been investing in the past few years without any profit. Before and after, we have invested as much as 600 billion yuan in this project. We can''t just give up. " Su Xiaoyu is not willing to be sincere.


    Ge Xiaoxian said coldly: "the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog is cooking. Liangdao, gongfei. This is our miscalculation. We didn''t expect that the people above would change their faces so quickly. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "when I first established Tianxing group and established China logistics, I had long thought of a good way out. However, we have worked hard to fight for this, and we can''t take advantage of others. "


    "What shall we do? Tianxing group is now besieged on all sides. " Ge Xiaoxian''s brows are locked. She is a female Zhuge who can''t do anything about it.


    Zhang Jun said: "we feel that we are enemies in all directions. As the dark sword says, we occupy too many interest chains."


    "Because they all want to grab this fat meat, they attack us together like a pack of wolves around a sheep." Zhang Jun looked calm and rationally analyzed, "as long as we throw this meat out, the wolves will kill each other."


    Su Xiaoyu was stunned: "brother, do you mean to give up China logistics?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "don''t give up. There are gains and losses. This is the common sense. At one time or another, the domestic situation is not conducive to us. We just take the opportunity to get rid of the burden and transfer the funds to Africa. "


    "Africa?" The women froze.


    "Yes, Africa." Zhang Jun nodded, "in the development of the economy there, we can let go and develop."


    "We can''t put all our eggs in one basket. We should develop our own strength while cooperating with our country." He said, "without China logistics, we can relax for a while."


    "Of course, it''s not a complete abandonment. Tianxing group still needs to hold a certain share, or even I won''t be reconciled." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s up to me to talk about it."


    "To whom?" Ge Xiaoxian asked curiously.


    "I''ll talk to anyone who wants to eat China logistics." Zhang Jun said, "Xiaoxian, you are the master of the family affairs. Xiaoxian and I will go out to see the demons and monsters."


    Lin Xian nodded: "you don''t worry, I will deal with the family affairs."


    After a little preparation, he and Ge Xiaoxian boarded the plane to Kyoto.


    After they arrived in Kyoto, they made an appointment with Shangguan Meixue. Today''s Shangguan Meixue is already the chief investment officer of China investment group, with a detached position and a target of various forces.


    The place where the two sides met was Shangguan Meixue''s home. At this time, both sides are sitting in the living room, Shangguan Meixue''s face is full of apology: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    "I don''t blame you." Zhang Jun did not blame her meaning, "come out to wander, I was black consciousness."


    "But the cooperation of China logistics, after all, was led by me." She sighed, "they are too powerful and too many people."


    "I tried very hard to deal with it, visiting one by one, but they didn''t give me face at all." Shangguan Meixue eyes full of anger and helplessness, "the world is like this, in front of interests, people have become wolves."


    Ge Xiaoxian was also very angry and said, "Shangguan, you should know how much money Tianxing group has invested in logistics and how much effort has been spent."


    "I know, of course I know." Shangguan Meixue sighed, "so I''m so frustrated now that I don''t want to do it any more."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "Mei Xue, I happen to have a position for you."


    Shangguan Meixue eyes a bright, staring at Zhang Jun, waiting for his answer.


    "This country is not easy to get along with, so let''s go out and mix. You know, I''ve invested a lot in Africa, and Africa is rich in resources. I decided to put the future development center in Africa, and I hope you can help me Zhang Jun said sincerely.


    "No problem." Shangguan Meixue almost did not want to agree to come down, "your decision, must be right!"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "OK, it''s settled. But we have to solve the current dilemma first. That''s why I came to you. "


    "What are you going to do?" She asked.


    "Tianxing logistics is a big cake, but we can''t eat anyone who wants to eat. They have to pay the price." "You have been in Kyoto, you should know who wants to pick peaches?"


    Shangguan Meixue will mistake Zhang Jun''s meaning and ask in surprise: "do you want to revenge them?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I''m not crazy. I won''t fight against the whole spiritual world and the state machine. I''m not going to deal with them, I''m playing with them. "


    Shangguanmei snow relaxed: "I really know what they are, can introduce you in the past."


    "All you need is an introduction. I''ll take care of the rest." Zhang Dao is light.


    The next night, Shangguan Meixue brought Zhang Jun and Ge Xiaoxian to a Kyoto club.


    The club is built in a small town on the outskirts of Beijing. On the surface, you can see nothing. But if you go into the Treasury, you will find hundreds of famous cars worth tens of millions of class.Obviously, there are people with status who can come here.


    The name of this place is strange. It''s called the general''s office.


    The interior decoration of the general''s mansion is simple and low-key. Luxury is meaningless to these people. They themselves represent luxury.


    Shangguan Meixue is a senior figure and a senior member here, so she can bring two people here.


    Entering the first floor of the club, she registered first, and then several people took the elevator to the ninth floor.


    Entering the ninth floor, one of the lights is bright. It''s very quiet here. There are hundreds of members sitting or standing, playing cards, playing billiards, playing chess, and most of them are talking.


    The club is a platform for exchanging information, which is usually the case. If the two forces want to cooperate, they can talk here; if they want to solve their contradictions, they can also talk here.


    After Shangguan Meixue came in, few people paid attention to her. Obviously, she was not a very famous person.


    Zhang Jun looked around and found that there were not many people with high accomplishments, only one of them had real strength. It was a middle-aged man in charge of security. It seems that he came from a family.


    Zhang Jun looked around for a moment and asked, "Mei Xue, do you know who set up this club?"


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Meixue shook his head, "this is a secret, but I heard that it is related to several families that helped Taizu to establish the country."


    Zhang Jun nodded and understood immediately.


    He has been to many clubs before, but those clubs are nothing compared with this one.


    He can be sure that the decisions made by the people here can definitely affect the country''s decision-making and the distribution of interests.


    In the hall on the left, most of them are women. Obviously, there is a place for women to talk. So Shangguan Meixue and Ge Xiaoxian walk over.


    Zhang Jun went to another hall, which was specially prepared for gamblers.


    He came to one of the busiest gambling tables and played Russian roulette. This kind of gambling is very simple, the roulette rotates on the table top, finally falls to which number, the person who bets on this number wins.


    There are thirty-eight squares on the disc, with 0, 00, 1, 2, 3 numbers written respectively. There are many ways to bet. You can bet one number, or you can bet two or three. There are many patterns.


    Different bets have different odds. For example, if you bet a number, the odds are 35:1. Of course, this is also a method of playing with the minimum probability.


    Zhang Jun looked at it for a while and found that there was no manipulation on the roulette. And through perspective, he has seen the movement of the wheel.


    How it turns, what the resistance coefficient is, how long the power works, and so on, are all in his mind. From this, he can accurately calculate which number the next roulette will stop on.


    A dozen people gathered at the gambling table, one of whom was close to Zhang Jun, who was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun only looked and didn''t play, he turned to ask, "friend, are you new here?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes."


    The man said with a smile, "you can ask me what you don''t understand." He''s really enthusiastic.


    "Thank you very much."


    The boy soon bet, he bet 8, 12, 26 three figures, the odds are 11 to 1.


    There are three kinds of chips in the club, one is yellow, one is purple, and the other is white.


    The young man bet three white chips at once, but it''s hard to win with one twelfth chance. He loses all at once.


    The young man sighed dejectedly: "well, there is no three million."


    Zhang Jun said, "is the white chip a million?"


    The boy nodded: "yes, purple represents 10 million, yellow represents 100 million. Well, I only took ten million yuan when I went out this time. I didn''t expect to lose all of them so soon. "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun took out a one billion bank note and said, "little brother, go and exchange ten yellow chips for me, and come back and give you one."


    The young man''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "brother is really generous. I''ll go."


    Zhang Jun''s cheques can be cashed unconditionally all over the world, so the youngster quickly gets the chips.


    Zhang Jun took out nine and left one for him. He said with a smile, "do you want to bet with me?"


    Youth is also a cheerful person, laughing: "in any case is white, with big brother mixed, lost also don''t feel sad."


    Zhang Jun nodded. As soon as the roulette stopped, he pressed his chips on the number 14.


    The youth also followed, then nervously staring at the roulette, said: "big brother, can you do it?"


    "Maybe." Zhang Jun gave a faint smile.


    People around him are looking at him with a strange vision. This kind of people who take 900 million to play at will have either too much money to moldy or have brain problems.


    The staff in charge of the casino also noticed that the leader immediately issued an order: "show me the two boys and see if they have any tricks."


    With the rapid rotation of the wheel, the grid of various colors forms a beautiful halo.


    All the participants held their breath and waited for the result to come."Ding"


    with a slight sound, the roulette stopped and was fixed on the number 14.


    The scene suddenly heard the sound of air conditioning, 35 times the odds, the casino this time will be bleeding, to pay someone else 35 billion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The young man screamed with excitement, because even he made 3.5 billion yuan and got Zhang Jun''s light.


    "Man, you''re amazing!" He laughed so hard that he even showed his teeth.


    Zhang Jun smile: "this is our two people''s luck."


    The leader in charge of the management of the casino area is in a daze. That''s 35 billion yuan. Is that all? It was not until a subordinate behind him carefully reminded him that he had recovered.


    "Boss, I''m afraid we have to ask the above for instructions. The two boys might have made a thousand, or he would have been lucky."


    The subordinate, nicknamed cunning leopard, not only has a lot of heart and mind, but also can fight and fight.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he slapped the table: "yes! The two boys are out of the way. Go and get them


    Another subordinate quickly advised: "boss, we have no evidence, or don''t start, temporarily stabilize each other, and wait for the people above to talk."


    The leader''s heart moved. In fact, he didn''t know that the people who could come to the club were not easy to get along with. Maybe it was the childish brother of some big family who was not easy to provoke.


    But after thinking about it, he sneered again: "afraid of a hair! On backstage, who has our backstage hard? 35 billion, we can''t afford this responsibility! "


    That subordinate no longer speech, a wry smile, follow the boss to the field below.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun and the boy were waiting for the money they had won, but when they waited left and right, no one in charge came out. The boy raised his eyebrows and said impatiently, "are all the people dead?"


    The waiter, who was looking after the roulette, was sweating and accompanied: "please wait for a moment, sir. Because the amount is huge, it is still under discussion."


    "Talk about it! If you win the money, you should give it to me immediately! Why, can''t the grand general''s office refuse to pay for it? " The boy screamed at the top of his voice.


    The news here immediately attracted many members from other districts. They were all people with identity and background. When such a thing happened, they all looked at it with a kind of expression of watching a good play, but no one came forward to ask.


    The young man was scolding fiercely. The head of the gambling house arrived with a group of his servants. He looked at Zhang Jun and the boy as soon as he came up. He said in the command language: "two people, please follow me up to the top!"


    All that happened in the Club couldn''t be concealed from Zhang Jun''s eyes. He had known that this man had a bad intention, so he sneered: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m willing to admit defeat. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come out and open a gambling house. It''s embarrassing and makes people laugh."


    The hat is big enough. The head of the gambling house suddenly fell down and said in a low voice, "my two friends, I want you to go up to take care of your face!"


    "Strange! How do you take care of our faces? " "If you really don''t have money to give, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a reward."


    It''s a slap in the face to say this. But anyone who is in the club doesn''t know that the club is managed by Mr. Zhao and Mr. Yan. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Yan will be so poor that they need a reward?


    The leader was shocked. If this was heard by Mr. Yan and Mr. Zhao, his life would be lost. He trembled with anger and said in a sharp voice: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you play tricks on the general''s house, I think you are tired of living a crooked life!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun gave out a cold opportunity to kill. People around him changed a little. He was a great master.


    "A thousand? Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, your boss will have to give me a statement! "


    Naturally, the leader could not provide evidence, but his tone was still tough: "of course, there is evidence, otherwise I will not come out to expose you."


    "It''s childish to play such a trick in front of me." Zhang Junhan voiced, then snapped his finger.


    Suddenly, a wave of strange spiritual waves sent out, and the bodies of several subordinates behind the head were slightly stiff for a moment.


    "Did I make a thousand?" Zhang Jun asked the man who was nicknamed "cunning leopard".


    "I don''t know, but we have doubts." Cunning leopard answers mechanically that he has been hypnotized by Zhang Jun.


    "So you have no evidence at all. You set me up on purpose?" He asked coldly.


    "Yes, the amount of $35 billion is so huge that we can''t make decisions. We can only do this." He replied.


    That head''s face is white, what''s going on? This cunning leopard is crazy! How can you say that?


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "it''s OK for other people to lose money. If you win, you''ll pay thousands. Is that your rule?"


    Cunning leopard did not promise, because he did not know how to answer.


    "You What have you done to him? "


    Zhang Jun light way: "also did not do what, just hypnotized him, let him tell the truth."


    The leader''s face changed greatly and he was at a loss for a moment. However, he immediately clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice: "since it is hypnosis, who knows if you deliberately let him say so?"


    Then he waved: "come on, take him down!"


    This level of the club naturally have a master sitting, two Xiangang class characters quickly arrived, without saying a word, reached out to press Zhang Jun''s shoulder.Zhang Jun snorted coldly, but did not move. The real force radiated out and immediately fixed the other party. These two people feel dizzy, the body shakes, "plop" fell to the ground.


    This is the terror of Zhenli level masters. Within the range covered by Zhenli, you can attack the enemy at will. You can hurt the enemy and kill the enemy at one time.


    "What''s going on?" The real power level master of the famous town finally appeared. His cold eyes swept the scene and finally fell on the head of the gambling house.


    As soon as the leader saw the company coming, he immediately nodded and bowed down and said, "manager Ma, this boy is a thousand. I want to take him, but he still dares to resist!"


    The young man could not help it any longer. His face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "it''s useless to say anything when you meet a shameless person."


    Manager Ma took a look at the boy and said with a smile, "it''s Yunshao!"


    The young man gave him a sidelong glance and said, "manager Ma, your people say I''m a thousand, do you believe him?"


    "Of course not." Manager Ma said, "I don''t believe it''s true even with the sign of the cloud family"


    the head of the casino suddenly collapsed. He knew that he would not be good at eating fruit next time. Sure enough, manager Ma put his face down and said in a sharp voice, "Hong Tao, your mother''s brain is in water. What are you doing?"


    The leader named Hong Tao even said yes. How dare you say anything else.


    Manager Ma "ha ha" a smile, said: "cloud little, this friend, I''m really sorry, the people below are not sensible, please forgive me."


    "You don''t have to apologize." Zhang Jun light way, "I play one more time, manager Ma is watching on one side, see if I am a thousand, how?"


    More and more people came to see the fun. As the manager of the club, manager Ma couldn''t show his timidity at the moment. He gave a ha ha and said, "this gentleman is joking. I believe you won''t make a thousand."


    As a real power expert, he couldn''t see that Zhang Jun was also a cruel man, so he didn''t want to offend him. And who knows if he is a genius from a family.


    Zhang Jun then asked Yunshao with a smile: "little brother, do you want to play with me again?"


    Yunshao grinned: "brother, I believe you! I''ll play as you like. "


    "Good." Zhang Jun light way, looking at Ma manager, "I play another game, you owe me 35 billion, I bet 20 billion of them, and all bet to 27 above."


    "Of the 35 billion, I have 3.5 billion, and I also bet 2 billion on 27." Cloud little light way.


    Manager Ma''s face was very quiet, and it was 22 billion yuan? What do these two people want?


    However, Hong Tao showed a happy look and said deliberately, "you two, please don''t be impulsive. After all, 20 billion is not a small amount. If you lose, it will be bad."


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "don''t worry about it. 20 billion is a small deal to me. Just play with it."


    Yunshao "hey hey" a smile: "two billion is more worthless, you hurry, don''t dally."


    Hong Tao then looked at manager Ma and asked for his advice. It''s a big deal. Although he''s sure to win, he doesn''t dare to make his own decisions.


    Manager Ma sneers in his heart. With him at the scene, he can 100% avoid the possibility of a thousand opponents. Under the cover of Zhenli, no change can escape his eyes.


    What''s more, he knows that Hong Tao is an expert in gambling. Judging from his eagerness to try, he should be 100% sure to win the game?


    So he didn''t object and nodded gently. If Hong Tao can win back the 22 billion yuan, the best way is to deduct 20% of the take-off, and then it will be enough to pay another 6 billion yuan for these two people. If it''s six billion dollars, the casinos can afford it. It''s up to them.


    After listening to the promise, Hong Tao suddenly got the strength and said in a loud voice: "good! Ladies and gentlemen, please


    This time, Hong Tao replaced the waiter and presided over it in person. In the face of such a huge bet, many people on the scene also came to the interest, followed by the bet.


    Roulette is a simple and direct way of gambling, most of the time depends on luck. Just a few years ago, someone once lost all his money, so he used this roulette to gamble his life. One life is worth 10 billion yuan.


    And the final result is that the man jumped to death, he did not bet, left his life to the banker. For this reason, people also call it Russian roulette. Russian Roulette is a bloody and exciting game in which one person must die between the opponent and the enemy.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun bet 20 billion at random, which is just a chance. In other people''s eyes, it''s no different from gambling. After all, 20 billion is enough to buy many lives.


    Zhang Jun looks very calm. He and Yunshao simply put 22 billion on the number 27.


    The corner of Hong Tao''s mouth shows a banter smile, and then throws the ivory ball out easily.


    He was born in a gambling family and spent nearly 40 years in the gambling circle. In addition, he is also a master of holding Dan and looking inside. He can control the strength and landing point of the ball accurately, so that the ball can stop in any of his predetermined grids.


    So that the final result is in favor of the banker. He used this method for countless times, and failed in a hundred trials. Because of this, he was confident that he would win Zhang Jun.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "When!"


    The ivory ball falls into the roulette and begins to rotate rapidly clockwise. According to the rules, players can still bet for half a minute after throwing the ball. So the rest of the people also bet. They bet on different numbers, but none of them is the same as Zhang Jun.


    When the ivory ball ran around, Zhang Jun showed a sneer and said, "manager Ma, after deducting the tap and the 22 billion, you still owe us 6 billion. Am I right?"


    Manager Ma was stunned. In fact, he nodded and admitted: "yes, because the amount is huge, you can only withdraw 80% of the 35 billion, that is, 28 billion. If you take away the 22 billion you used, there will be 6 billion left. "


    "Good." Zhang Jun said faintly, "this 6 billion, I bet on 31."


    There''s an uproar at the scene. He''s going to take it?


    However, Hong Tao''s face changed suddenly. He controlled the strength and the landing point when he dropped the ball just now. The final stop position of the ivory ball was just around 31 o''clock, and the error was not more than three squares. In other words, the ball must fall in the range of 28 to 34.


    His heart seven up and down, does the other side know where the ball is? impossible! No way! Even with his nearly 40 years of experience, he can''t make such a precise prediction.


    What''s more, the person who throws the ball is himself, not the other side. How does he know?


    Although he thought so, he was still extremely nervous. It was six billion! Once the other party wins, the casino will have to pay more than 100 billion yuan!


    The tension made his muscles tense, staring at the roulette.


    The speed of the ball is getting slower and slower, and Hong Tao''s heart goes up to his throat. Suddenly, like a stroke, he murmured: "impossible, impossible!"


    It turned out that the ball was about to fall to thirty-one, which he could not accept.


    At this time, manager Ma''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his right leg slightly exerted a force, which led to the passage of a force. This force is very small, but it is very clever. It can make the wheel vibrate slightly and let the ball run a few more squares, thus missing 31.


    In this way, not only did Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun lose their previous pledge of 22 billion yuan, but even the 6 billion yuan will be wasted. The club will not have to pay them a cent.


    Zhang Jun looks at all directions. He knows the means of Zhenli master, so he keeps a close eye on him. As soon as manager Zhang made a move, he moved his right foot slightly, shaking the ground.


    In the same way, Sheng Sheng cuts off the force from the other side. When the two forces met, they made a "wave" sound, and the wooden floor actually cracked a hole and stretched upward, as if something had been pushed out from below.


    With such a hindrance, the ball on the roulette has completely stopped and landed on 31, and the dust has settled down.


    The scene was silent, manager Ma''s face was ugly, Hong Tao''s face was as gray as death, and the audience gasped.


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "35 times of 6 billion is 210 billion. After deducting 20% of the draw, you will give us 168 billion. Add in the six billion that we owe us, and that''s 174 billion. "


    Manager Ma took a long breath. After all, he was a real power level master. After all, he had seen numerous storms and waves, and said, "this friend, can you speak in another place?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Zhang Jun said coldly, "I only ask you, do you give this money?"


    Horse manager''s forehead also began to see sweat, joking! More than 100 billion. Where can he get it? Although the families represented by the two princes all have trillions of wealth, it is impossible to take out 174 billion at once, which is cash!


    Just then, the crowd separated automatically, and a young man in a white suit came. This man is about 30 years old, handsome face, slender body, calm expression, very superior temperament.


    As soon as he came up, he bowed his hand to Zhang Jungong: "Hello, my friend. I am one of the leaders of the club, Zhao qiangu."


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other lightly: "I''m glad to meet you. You''re here at the right time. I want to know if you can afford it or if you are willing to pay."


    "If you can''t afford it, that''s OK. I''ll leave at once. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I can''t Zhang Jun light way, a face to see a thousand wealth billion for dung expression..


    Zhao qiangu "ha ha" a smile: "it''s only a hundred billion yuan. My Zhao family can afford it. How can I refuse to pay? However, I want to make another bet with you. Do you dare to bet? "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "you bet with me? Yes, give us 174 billion first "


    " nature. "


    Zhao qiangu had great courage. He immediately called his men and wrote a check to Zhang Jun, which was 174 billion yuan.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the check. It was a promissory note of Citibank, which had been converted into US dollars, amounting to 29.7 billion US dollars.


    He accepted the check, and with a smile he said to the boy, "brother, the rest has nothing to do with you. I''ll give you your share."


    Young man "hey hey" a smile: "I said, I believe big brother, the next bet, I still want to participate."Zhang Jun nodded: "well, I like you more and more."


    The young man blinked: "I like big brother, too."


    Zhao qiangu faint smile, said: "before the friend played two rounds of roulette, the next this as well as some other?"


    "No problem. You can choose what you want to play." He said faintly.


    Zhao qiangu''s momentum changed. He said faintly: "since friends are so confident, you and I will bet on Kung Fu."


    "Kung Fu gambling?" Zhang Jun eyebrows a Yang, "how do you want to bet?"


    "Of course, if you beat me, you will win; if you beat you, I will win." Zhao qiangu said lightly, showing strong self-confidence.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "in case I kill you, will your Zhao family be endless with me?"


    "I''m in bad luck. Not only will the Zhao family not trouble you, they will send you another 29.7 billion dollars. " Zhao qiangu said, "but if you lose, or you die, that $29.7 billion check belongs to me."


    Zhang Jun gave him a thumbs up: "charming." Then he sighed, "it seems that I can only fight you."


    Cloud little facial expression is ugly, stare at Zhao qiangu and say: "Zhao qiangu, you are the great master of true force eight heavy, what is this gambling game?"


    "He said he could gamble at will, and he didn''t object to it." Zhao qiangu light way, "cloud little don''t ask, in the side to watch the excitement on the line."


    Yun Shao was so heavy that he turned to Zhang Jun and said, "brother, you can not take part in this bet. I see who dares to say one more word!"


    Zhang Jun clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Zhenli Bazhong is nothing. You can see that he is so confident. If he loses in a while, his expression will be very wonderful."


    Yunshao''s heart moved, and suddenly "ha ha" laughed and said: "big brother, today''s business is over, I''d like to tie a golden orchid with big brother!"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "brother, you don''t ask me who I am, but you want to make obeisance with me? Are you not afraid that I am a villain or a public enemy of the world


    Yun Shao said faintly: "I make obeisance with elder brother. No matter what else, you are the enemy of heaven. You are my elder brother. I''ll fight whoever the elder brother hits. The enemy of the elder brother is the enemy of the younger brother! "


    Zhang Jun was not only unhappy, but sighed: "young people are impulsive. I have written down this, and I have to wait until it is over."


    Zhao qiangu was standing in all sorts of places. Within a dozen meters around him, everyone felt great pressure and retreated one after another.


    Zhang Jun asked Yunshao to stand a little farther away, and his face became colder and colder, just like a god of death.


    The sixth level of true power is already a relatively high level. Within the scope covered by the true force, the air vibrates in a magical way, which is a higher level than Xiangang''s external release. It is marvelous.


    Within 20 meters of his body, there are countless runes in the air, accompanied by the sound of the dragon and the tiger.


    The distance between the two is only seven or eight meters. Within the overlapping range of the real force field, the air "crackles and crackles" and the electric light goes out.


    In the middle of the two, a fist sized ball of lightning was formed out of thin air. The lightning became more and more bright, making the air "buzzing".


    The faces of all the people watching the war changed greatly. They had such momentum before the battle started. Isn''t it earth shaking to fight?


    Zhao qiangu, with a solemn expression, said: "my friend has a deep cultivation and a strong sense of war. I don''t remember which aristocratic family gave you such a genius."


    "I don''t dare to do it. It''s just a scattered practice in the mountains and fields." Zhang Jun light way, momentum is still soaring.


    Two people''s real force field fierce confrontation, void thunderstorm, ten thousand electricity, concussion the whole hall is shaking, many people are painfully covered their ears.


    "God, is this still human power? How terrible


    Some of the characters in the inner vision and bugang level were cold-blooded. They could not understand how this kind of power came into being. They thought that human power could not be achieved.


    "This is the horror of Zhenli! It''s no wonder that Zhenli is the key to open the door of supernatural powers. It seems true. This power is so mysterious that only it can touch the nature of heaven and earth and understand nature. "


    "The momentum of these two men is equal. Who can win?" There is humanity.


    "Zhao qiangu is a true force eight, can use the true force to stimulate the true talisman, the winning rate is greater." An old man analyzed.


    The friars who are from one to three levels of true power are generally aware of my situation. They are domineering and powerful and belong to the king in close combat.


    Most of the monks with four to six levels of true power are aware of other realms. They can make all kinds of mysterious changes and become more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    For four to six fold monks, when the true force changes, there will be wonderful situations in the force field, such as condensing air runes, even object forms, human forms, animal forms and so on. The next step is to condense the transition stage of true runes.


    After reaching the seven levels of true power, the monks stepped into the realm of consciousness and emptiness. Their understanding of Tao was beyond the ordinary people. Some people could condense a kind of thing to enhance the power of true power according to their understanding of the natural rules in their hearts, which was called the true talisman.


    General talisman is written with Rune paper and cinnabar. Different strokes represent different meanings. The true talisman, however, is condensed by the true Qi, which is the symbol of a monk with more than seven levels of true power.


    Different friars have different true symbols, which are related to their personality and understanding of natural rules.


    Zhao qiangu is a great master with eight levels of true power. He has already condensed his own true Fu, which is called fulfu. When he triggers the critical rune, his attack power can be doubled instantly, thus seriously injuring the enemy.


    Especially when confronted with an opponent with the same strength, if his attack power is doubled in an instant, he can definitely kill a strong enemy in seconds.


    With Zhao qiangu as the center, there are six amulets about the size of palms within five meters. The rune is translucent, revealing an unpredictable flavor.


    The shape of Zhenfu looks very complicated, like a variant bow made of silk thread, but it is more three-dimensional.


    There seems to be a kind of inexplicable connection between the six true talismans and each other, thus enhancing the power of the true force field.


    As soon as the real Rune came out, Zhang Jun''s pressure doubled. He was staring at the six true talismans with a cold look.


    At this time, Zhao qiangu, like an immortal, looked at Zhang Jun lightly and said, "this friend, you are afraid to lose. It''s better to admit defeat than to be killed by me."


    He''s very confident, and that confidence comes from strength. Compared with him, Zhang Jun failed to condense the true talisman, which showed that the strength was under the seventh level and was not his opponent at all.


    Hong Tao and manager Ma have a smile on their faces. Mr. Zhao is a famous wizard of cultivation in the immortal forest. He is only 44 years old this year, but he is already eight times of true strength.


    The Zhao family has reason to believe that before Zhao qiangu is 50 years old, he must be able to reach Zhenli jiuzhong. Before the age of 60, you have a chance to attack half step.


    Zhao qiangu''s cultivation is a little bit solid. From small to big, he has refused many times the top experts.


    The watchmen also opened their eyes. They were thinking that Zhang Jun might admit defeat in the face of such a strong enemy.


    Zhang Jun looked very cold and said: "in my dictionary, there is no word to admit defeat. If you have any means, do it. "


    Under the Buddha''s eye, he can see the profound meaning of the opponent''s true talisman, arrange and combine in a specific way, so as to vibrate and compress the true force field and multiply the power.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, he also has the means to deal with it, that is, dragon and tiger seal.


    Dragon and tiger seal, a martial art founded by him in his early years, is simple, direct and powerful. After he stepped into Yuanjue, he found that the dragon and tiger seal could be displayed in the form of real force.


    For this kind of seal, he took a name himself, called the real seal of dragon and tiger. The dragon and tiger seal is not only a kind of true force shaped seal, but also has complicated and complicated Rune arrangement inside.


    In fact, when he was still at the level of bugang, he could condense the vigorous Qi into the shape of Rune seal, but at that time it was still childish.


    Now, after a long way of improvement, his dragon and tiger seal has been quite perfect. Under the support of six levels of Taiqing real power, it can fully play the combat power of Zhenfu level.


    In other words, the dragon and tiger seal itself is a collection of real symbols. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know. Since he founded the seal of dragon and tiger, this martial art has been evolving towards the direction of true talisman.


    Feeling more and more strong pressure, Zhang Jun converged the real radiation force inward, and controlled the radiation range at about five meters.


    This range of real power release, he can maximize the combat effectiveness. Under the shock of the real force, a big seal slowly emerged and suspended in the air.


    This side is square and square with a side length of about half a meter. The upper part of the cloud electricity transpiration is extraordinary. As soon as the dragon and tiger seal came out, Zhang Jun''s momentum rose abruptly, and he was able to stabilize his opponent''s head.


    Zhao qiangu finally showed a dignified look on his face and said: "the cultivation of a friend has reached the point of condensing the real instrument. It''s not perfect, but it''s enough for me to face it. "


    It turns out that a very small number of real power masters can further evolve the true talisman. Different real symbols are arranged and combined to form utensils, which are called true instruments.


    Zhenqi is the ultimate combat power that the real power master can play. Of course, Zhang Jun''s real utensils are still immature, and there is still a long way to go before it can be perfected.


    Even so, Zhao qiangu was still shocked. He did not dare to underestimate Zhang Jun any more. He was ready to take out 12 points of combat power to fight against him.


    Zhang Jun''s right palm was empty, holding the real seal of dragon and tiger, and said faintly, "please!"


    "Offended!" Zhao qiangu called out, with a straight blow. This blow, the air swept, as if thousands of mountains horizontal push, the moon crush. This kind of spirit alone is not what ordinary people can bear. Monks below the level of Yuanjue will be scared out of their wits and lose their combat effectiveness.Zhang Jun showed no fear. He held the seal of dragon and tiger in his hand and marched forward with great stride, and then shot out with a vigorous and vigorous hand. With his palm, the thunderstorm was loud and the voice was rumbling like Tianwei.


    With the great sound of the tiger seal, Zhao Liuyin makes a huge sound.


    Two people at the same time a dull hum, Zhang Jun back three steps, mouth overflow a trace of blood. But Zhao qiangu was even more embarrassed. Half of his sleeves were blown open and half of his body was numb.


    "Come again!" Zhang Jun cheered


    He immediately took vigorous steps, and was suppressed by a real seal of dragon and tiger.


    "Boom!"


    As if a thunder god of war swept across all directions, the momentum shocked the audience.


    Zhao qiangu was shocked, but at this time he could not retreat, so he had to fight all his spirit and fight against it.


    "Boom


    Another record, his body was directly collapsed, almost fell to the ground. This time, Zhang Jun did not move.


    He won''t give up, and the dragon and tiger real seal bombarded him with two more records.


    Zhao qiangu''s real strength was almost broken, his hair was dishevelled, his suit was badly broken, and his chest was stained with a large amount of blood.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Jun suppressed it with only one hand, just like a demon.


    At this time, Zhao qiangu was exhausted, and the real Fu was dim and almost disappeared. But he still screamed and held up his palms.


    All of a sudden, as if the clouds disappeared, the thunder disappeared, and the real force retreated. Zhang Jun slowly took back his palm in the air.


    Zhao qiangu spirit of a loose, the whole person almost empty, he tiger Zhang Jun: "why stop?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "you and I have no hatred, I don''t need to kill you."


    Zhao qiangu clasped his hands and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re welcome. Remember to pay off the gambling debt." He said faintly.


    Zhao qiangu was able to establish the general mansion and become an elite figure in the secular world of Xiuzhen aristocratic family. He said politely, "Qian Hao, please come to the small hall to have a talk."


    Zhang Jun didn''t refuse this time. He was just about to go there. Suddenly, his face changed and he said, "I have to solve some small problems first."


    Zhao qiangu a smile: "friends have any trouble, maybe I can help."


    As the saying goes, Zhang junrao will not die. Zhao qiangu is very sincere and willing to take care of him.


    Zhang Jun said: "my two girlfriends are entangled in front of me. It''s a small matter."


    Zhao qiangu said: "things happen in my territory, I naturally want to manage, let''s go together."


    The audience was shocked by the terror power of Zhang Jun and Zhao qiangu. As soon as they went out, they retreated one after another and got out of the way automatically.


    In the women''s area, Shangguan Meixue and Ge Xiaoxian are being entangled by a young man. The second girl is very impatient. But the man was so thick skinned that he couldn''t get rid of him.


    This man looks more than 30 years old, not tall or short, not fat or thin, not handsome, but not ugly.


    Such an ordinary man, but high self-esteem, a pair of Laozi, the world''s most beautiful women must throw their arms.


    As soon as he came up, he boasted to Shangguan Meixue and Ge Xiaoxian on how remarkable his family background was and how superb his own strength was. In short, he kept showing off.


    Ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue come here to make friends with some upper class women. They have no time to grind their teeth with him, so they pay little attention to him.


    But the man was stuck like a dog skin plaster, and could not be thrown away. At the moment, he blocked Ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue in the space surrounded by the sofa and said with a smile: "two beauties, my cousin will come in a moment, and then we will go for a drive together. How about going for a drive?"


    Ge Xiaoxian couldn''t help it and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you or your cousin at all. Please stay away from me."


    But he didn''t feel at all. He said with a smile: "love needs to be cultivated slowly. Love at first sight is a minority. How do you know we''re not suitable if you don''t give me a chance


    Similar dialogue, I do not know has been carried out several times, the second daughter has been on the verge of anger.


    But at this time, another man came up, his appearance was similar to the one in front of him, but his skin seemed thicker.


    As soon as he saw Ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue, his eyes suddenly brightened and he laughed: "Ziwen, are you talking about these two? Tut Tut, it''s not bad, but it''s worth the book. "


    The young man called Ziwen rolled his eyes and said, "cousin, how did you come here. I''ve worn my lips now, but the beauty seems indifferent. "


    The cousin laughed and said, "that''s because the beauty is waiting for me." After that, he stood in front of Ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue, and said with a smile, "two beauties, the car is waiting outside. Come with me?"


    Ge Xiaoxian light way: "this you have to ask the back that."


    "Back?" The visitor frowned. He turned around and saw Zhang Jun striding forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Zhang Jun''s eyes covered the whole club and knew the causes and consequences of the whole incident. So he was too lazy to talk to these people. He slapped the man called Ziwen to the side, and then said to ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue, "let''s go."


    The young man who called Ziwen was also a character with Dan''s inner vision. However, he was pushed by Zhang Jun, and felt a huge force crashing into him. He could not help but dodge his body.


    When Zhang Jun wanted to take the two girls away, he finally came to his senses and said, "wait a minute!"


    Zhang Jun stopped, staring at each other coldly: "what do you want?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked the young man, who called Ziwen.


    "Yes." Zhang Jun replied seriously, "you are stupid. You are forced."


    "Poof!"


    Ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue behind him couldn''t help laughing, and both took out an expression of watching a good play. They are aware of Zhang Jun''s character. I''m afraid they will have bad luck today.


    The man was furious. He was so big that he was scolded as a fool for the first time. Besides, even if it is, is that what others can say?


    "Boy, my name is song! Song family, have you heard of it? My song family is one of the eight famous families in the founding of our country. You dare to insult me. I think you are tired of living


    If this kind of words is said by an ordinary power figure, it will certainly be considered as a mental illness of a macrocephalic patient. After all, the emotional quotient of a normal person cannot be so low, and he can do things as arrogantly as he does.


    But the children of the aristocratic family are different. They don''t need to take into account anything they want. Therefore, it is normal for him to say such words.


    If they say they want to kill a person, they will really kill them; if they say they want to destroy a family, they will really destroy the family.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" to laugh: "how, it seems that you two want to start with me?"


    What else do the two members of the Song family have to say? Zhao qiangu comes over. He obviously knew two people in the Song family, and he thought how could both of them come?


    "Ziwen, Zixiu, when did you come?" he said with a smile


    As soon as Song Ziwen saw Zhao qiangu, his face changed into a flattering expression and said, "brother Zhao, are you here today? Hehe, we are teaching a blind boy a lesson


    Zhao qiangu bowed his head and coughed. It''s you who can''t open your eyes. If I come a minute late, you will be dead. He had no doubt that if Zhang Jun was angry, he would shoot the two dandies with two character in one blow.


    He sneered: "this is my own person, I think there must be a misunderstanding between you."


    Song Ziwen and song Zixiu are stunned, their own people? They began to re-examine Zhang Jun, the former asked: "brother Zhao, what is the origin of this boy?"


    Zhao qiangu knew that he could not be entangled any more. He even said, "Ziwen, Zixiu, I''ll tell you about this later. I''ll see you later if I look for him."


    After saying that, he quickly asked Zhang Jun to leave, leaving two two b-year-olds of the Song family.


    Zhao qiangu, one of the managers of the club, naturally has a place for private use. He made a pot of good tea and invited Zhang Jun to have tea.


    After a while, Yunshao also arrived, sat down on Zhang Jun''s side and winked at him.


    Zhao qiangu smiles and says, "you haven''t asked your friend''s name yet."


    "Zhang Jun." Zhang Dao is light.


    Zhao qiangu a Leng: "you are Zhang Jun?"


    Even if the people of the aristocratic family are higher than the top, they have heard of Zhang Jun''s name. In fact, as soon as he saw Zhang Jun today, he felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think about it.


    At this time, listening to his report of fame, he suddenly realized that he was a little ignorant of Mount Tai


    Zhang Jun light way: "I calculate what Mount Tai, fat is also similar, now everyone wants to bite me."


    Listening to his words, Zhao qiangu''s heart moved and immediately thought of why Zhang Jun came to the club. He''s a smart man. Smart people talk to each other with the least effort.


    "Brother Zhang, I heard that your Tianxing group is not very peaceful recently?" He asked tentatively.


    "It''s more than peace." Zhang Jun said coldly, "there are many forces that want to eat it."


    At this time, Yunshao said, "I know that this is nothing more than that the big families are jealous of your achievements and want to run out to pick peaches. Not long ago, the court will protect you. But for some reason, the attitude of the court has changed, so you are very dangerous now. "


    "Yes, it''s dangerous." Zhao qiangu nodded, "if a person has no backing, it is very difficult to do something in China."


    "It''s more difficult." Yunshao sneered, "no backers come out to mix, that''s the rhythm of looking for death."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "so I am in a bad mood. I heard that this club has all the casinos, so I came here to play casually."


    Zhao qiangu wry smile: "you which is to play casually, this is to give me bloodletting."


    Zhang Jun squinted at him and said faintly, "if I look at brother Zhao''s red light, I may be able to attack half step magic power within 50 years."


    Zhao qiangu looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "brother Zhang, are you kidding me?""No kidding. My physiognomy is very good." Zhang Dao is light.


    Cloud little one face is shocked: "big brother, you are not joking?"


    Zhao qiangu was more serious, holding his head and saying, "brother Zhang, such words can''t be said casually. It may affect my heart of Tao."


    "Of course I have something to say." Zhang Jun said, "in fact, you know it yourself, otherwise you won''t be so nervous." Zhao zhaoqiangu gently vomited: "yes, I have a feeling in my heart, I must be able to half step magic! It''s just that you''re the first one to say that. "


    "If you have this idea, you''re probably touching the threshold." "Most of the time, we can see how much a person can achieve before he is 30 years old. The same is true of practice. One''s future can be basically determined when he holds Dan. "


    "When you hold Dan, Dan is above the second grade, but not the first. But over the years, you should be practicing a magic skill, so that you gradually get closer to the first grade. At present, it is very close. " He hit the point in a word.


    Zhao qiangu was shocked because this is his biggest secret. Only a few elders in his family know it. How does this person know?


    He asked in a deep voice, "brother Zhang, did you know that for a long time?"


    "Today." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I have a way to see through one''s accomplishments and potential."


    Zhao qiangu took a deep breath and said, "thank you, brother Zhang, for your words just now, which makes me more confident."


    "It''s not easy to practice. From ancient times to the present, there are very few people who have entered the magical state. It''s a blessing to the world of practice that you can succeed." Zhang Dao is light.


    Zhao qiangu nodded: "today, brother Zhang spared me once and helped me once. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just give me a little help." Zhang Jun said lightly, and then put the ten billion dollar promissory note on the table, "you can also take back the money."


    Zhao qiangu''s heart moved, he did not know what Zhang Jun asked him to help. Tianxing group has been forced too hard at this time. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be swallowed by people with the belt bone.


    Zhang Jun''s visit was ostensibly a gamble, but in fact it should be to understand the depth of the water in order to cope with the current predicament.


    He pondered, "what do you want me to help you with?"


    Zhang Jun gave up nearly 50 billion US dollars of cash directly, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. After all, although the Zhao family has a big family and a big business, more than 50 billion US dollars is not a small amount. Once taken out, the capital chain of the family industry will become tense.


    What''s more, he really wants to make friends with Zhang Jun. He is a smart man, and he knows that the main reason why Tianxing group can rise is Zhang Jun.


    Instead of gnawing at Tianxing group like other aristocratic families, it is better to cooperate with Zhang Jun, so as to obtain more benefits.


    Of course, at present, both sides do not know much about it and are still in the exploratory stage.


    This is what Zhang Jun said: "I want to ask brother Zhao to help me investigate which forces are targeting Tianxing group."


    Zhao qiangu was shocked and suddenly remembered a rumor. It is said that the dragon family, Wei family and other aristocratic families were destroyed by this man.


    He said nervously, "brother Zhang, you don''t want to fight back, do you? I advise you not to make enemies with those people. Although you are powerful and rich in financial resources, compared with those aristocratic families, you are nothing but a great one. "


    "I''m not that stupid." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I just want to know who is Yin me. Even if I die, I will die to understand."


    Zhao qiangu was silent and hesitated in his heart. To tell the truth, he wanted to conclude the deal, but at the same time he was worried that Zhang Jun did something out of the ordinary, thus implicating the Zhao family.


    "Zhao qiangu, if you don''t want to, I''ll do it well." Yunshao spoke at this time.


    Zhao qiangu looked up at him, his eyes shooting cold. The latter has no fear and looks at it coldly.


    Now, you know the identity of "brother Zhang, how do you feel?"


    Yunshao grinned: "I find that I admire my elder brother more. I have such a large family property and so many legends."


    "But what I admire most is the elder brother''s handwriting. Even the great families are shocked by the Tianxing charity. It''s just like the Buddha who is helping all living beings."


    Speaking of this, he stood up and said, "I said I''d like to make obeisance to my elder brother, and I hope he can succeed."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to make a vow with him if he knew his identity. He nodded and said, "well, since my brother doesn''t give up, I have nothing to say."


    Yunshao was overjoyed and said: "elder brother, my name is Yun Jingshen. My grandfather is the master of Yun''s family."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "if I have a chance in the future, I will visit my brothers."


    Seeing that they were going to make a vow, Zhao qiangu couldn''t help being dazed. In his opinion, the practice of cloud startling God is too risky, and no one knows what will happen to this future. If he should be an enemy to the world, he would be implicated as a brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Although he didn''t agree with the practice of cloud startling God, he had to take a stand at this time, otherwise it would be robbed by others. In that case, he would not only have to pay an average of more than 50 billion dollars, but also offend the God of killing.


    Helplessly, he said with a wry smile, "brother Zhang, your conditions really embarrass me, but I can have a try."


    Yun Jingshen couldn''t see his idea. He said sarcastically, "since it''s difficult, I don''t think we should force it. I said, you don''t pick up, I can pick up the cloud family, is not to investigate who is under the black hand? It''s a simple thing. "


    Zhao qiangu glared at Yun Jing Shen and turned to Zhang Jun and said, "brother Zhang, I can give you information, but I have a small request."


    The purpose of Zhang Jun''s visit was to find out who was behind him, and to make friends with some aristocratic families, so as to have a deep understanding of the so-called Xiuzhen aristocratic family.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    So he entered the club, led to the boss behind the scenes with astronomical gambling, and then achieved his goal step by step.


    At this time, Zhao qiangu made a request. In fact, he had foreseen it. With a smile, he said, "I don''t know what brother Zhao''s little request is?"


    Zhao qiangu "ha ha" a smile: "brother Zhang Junxiong created the heaven line group like the sun, it is no wonder that countless aristocratic families will be staring at it."


    "But my Zhao family is not so short-sighted. Although Tianxing group is huge, compared with you, it is nothing." He had a very firm tone.


    After hearing this, Yun Jingshen "ha ha" laughed, pointing to Zhao qiangu and saying, "Zhao qiangu, you Zhao family don''t want to cooperate with my elder brother? But as you can see, I''m the brother''s brother now. Even if I want to cooperate, I will also cooperate with our cloud family. "


    Zhao qiangu frowned and said, "startled God, I can make decisions on behalf of the Zhao family, can you? Your cloud family has always been timid in doing things, and will not allow you to make your own opinions. "


    Cloud Jing God hummed: "that''s my cloud family''s business, don''t bother you."


    Zhang Jun smiles, which is exactly what he expected. As long as they are smart people, we should see that the rise of Tianxing group mainly depends on him and Zhang Jun.


    Instead of running out to pick peaches, it is better to choose to cooperate with them and make money for everyone.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "cooperation is certainly OK, but I''m having a little difficulty now. Someone is eating China logistics."


    Zhao qiangu, of course, knows about China logistics, because his Zhao family is also involved in it. So he laughs and says, "China logistics is really too complicated. There are more than 20 participating forces. The situation is irreversible."


    "Of course I know it''s irreversible." Zhang Jun said coldly, "but before others say it, I have at least the right to send Tianxing logistics to."


    Zhao qiangu heart crazy, he finally understand the meaning of Zhang Jun, he is to sell Tianxing logistics to others? He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and look shocked.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "since you can''t keep this meat, it''s better to send someone. But who and how to give it is in my hands. "


    Yun Jingshen and Zhao qiangu both know that if you want to force Tianxing group out and eat China logistics, you can''t do it in a few months or even years.


    After all, no matter how powerful the aristocratic family is, they have to go through procedures. They can only use various conspiracy means to achieve their goals.


    However, if Zhang Jun wants to send Zhonghua logistics to people, the situation will be different. The whole process can be completed in a few days, so that those who want to eat hard can''t catch up with anything, and they can''t get anything.


    Zhao qiangu''s hot sweat on his forehead has come out. What does China logistics represent? He is very clear. The huge investment in the early stage is coming to an end. In two or three years at most, this enterprise will move normally and squeeze out other logistics companies with absolute advantage.


    After that, the logistics company dominates the world, and its annual profit is estimated to be several hundred billion yuan.


    Such a large piece of fat, the major forces naturally snatch the scalp, also want to share a cup, and no one can eat it alone.


    But now, an opportunity is in front of him. As long as he cooperates with the person in front of him and pays a certain price, he can have the unique logistics of China.


    Yun Jingshen was also very excited, but he didn''t speak. It depends on Zhang Jun''s attitude.


    Zhang Jun looked at Zhao qiangu and said: "I heard that your Zhao family is very powerful. I don''t know if you have this appetite."


    Yun Jingshen took a deep breath and said: "to be honest, if it was Zhao''s family that won China logistics, absolutely no one dares to come out and grab it. And we have the ability to make China logistics operate successfully and grow stronger. "


    "Since you Zhao family can afford it, I want to know what price you are willing to pay." Zhang Jun asked.


    Yun Jingshen''s brain is running rapidly. This matter is extremely important. He must come up with a plan that is beneficial to the family and will not disappoint Zhang Jun.


    This degree is obviously not easy to master, so he thought for a long time, then slowly said: "brother Zhang, you should know, you can''t keep China logistics."


    The subtext of this sentence is that if you don''t sell Zhonghua logistics to me, you won''t get a cent in the end.He said this was to suppress Zhang Jun''s will to raise prices. However, the latter listened and said faintly: "Zhao''s family is not the only one who can eat Chinese logistics."


    Finish saying, he asks cloud Jing God: "brother, do you think can eat this meat, how many?"


    Yun Jingshen thought for a moment and said, "all the eight great families of the founding of the country are OK. In addition, if three or two of the other aristocratic families are united together, they can also eat."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "in this case, I don''t have to cooperate with the Zhao family."


    "Yes, yes." Cloud Jing God even busy way, "we cloud family although a person can''t eat, but can unite other aristocratic families."


    Zhao qiangu really wants to shoot the dead cloud to startle the God. He is deliberately doing something bad to him. He took a deep breath and said, "well, brother Zhang, if it is suitable, we Zhao family will consider it."


    Zhang Jun said: "Tianxing group''s investment in China''s logistics is more than 600 billion yuan, and the Zhao family must make full compensation."


    Zhao qiangu thought for a moment that he owed more than 50 billion dollars to others today, and it was hard for him to refuse. So he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can promise on behalf of the Zhao family."


    "Second, within 15 years of taking over the logistics company from Zhao''s family, we have to pay 40% of the profits to Tianhang group every year."


    "What?" Zhao qiangu fiercely stood up, "40% profit is impossible!"


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it." Zhang Jun even more simply, also followed to stand up, "remember you owe me more than 50 billion dollars."


    Zhao qiangu took a deep breath and said, "brother Zhang, stay, we can talk slowly."


    "Needless to say, if you can accept this condition, you can cooperate. I can''t accept it. Let''s take it as if I haven''t been here. "


    Cloud Jing God thumbs up: "big brother has courage!"


    Zhao qiangu struggled for a long time in his heart and asked, "is there a third condition?"


    "Of course." Zhang jundao said, "when China logistics is over, it is the beginning of our comprehensive cooperation. I hope the Zhao family will announce our cooperative relationship. "


    Zhao qiangu frowned and said, "brother Zhang, you have too many enemies. If the Zhao family publishes it, it will be very passive."


    "As I said, I was offering conditions, not conditions. Whether you can accept it or not, it''s all up to your Zhao family. " Zhang Jun said lightly, "if I can build a Tianxing group, I can build a second Tianxing group."


    "Please give me a few days, I will discuss this matter with the people and give him a reply as soon as possible," he said


    "No problem. I''ll wait for your message." Zhang jundao, then stood up and left with Ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue.


    Cloud Jing God Baba followed, four people left the club together. Out of the gate, cloud Jing God said with a smile: "big brother, the front is where I live. Why don''t you go and sit down?"


    Zhang Jun knew that the other side had something to say, so he said to ge Xiaoxian and Shangguan Meixue: "you go back first. I''ll talk to Brother Yun."


    The second daughter nodded and drove away to the place where Shangguan Meixue lived. Zhang Jun and Yun Jingshen went to the latter''s house together.


    The place where yunjingshen lives is very conspicuous. It is a luxury villa worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Entering the villa, six women with different skin colors, but all sexy and beautiful, came up.


    Yun Jingjing obviously has a special hobby for women. He waved and said, "honey, brother has something to do. You go back to have a rest first."


    The women chuckled, and they all stepped back. Zhang Jun found that one of them was a twin sister.


    Yun Jingshen poured two glasses of red wine, one with Zhang Jun, and then sank comfortably into the sofa and said, "elder brother, with the Zhao family''s character, I''m afraid we won''t agree to your terms."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun took a sip of the wine and found that the wine has a history of more than 200 years, and there are no more than 10 bottles of wine in the world.


    Savoring the aroma of the wine, he continued: "I just released a message, even if all agreed to my conditions, the Zhao family still made money. If I were the Zhao family, I would never refuse this kind of temptation


    Cloud Jing God shakes his head: "big brother that is not to understand the face of the aristocratic family, they like to have nothing, don''t like a million profits."


    A ray of cold light flashed in Zhang Jun''s eyes and asked, "what''s your suggestion, brother?"


    Yun Jingshen said with a smile, "in fact, the general''s house is only one of the places where aristocratic families get together, and there are several more than this high-end place. There is a place called "golden platform". Has elder brother heard of it


    "What do you say?" Zhang Jun came to the spirit and asked.


    "The golden platform is the place where aristocratic families hold auctions. In that place, you can auction anything, including China logistics company."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "you want me to go to the gold auction?"


    "No need to go." Yun Jing said, "elder brother, you just need to find a suitable opportunity to let Zhao family know that you have this meaning. In fact, even if we go to the golden platform, the result may not be better. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, I know it in my mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Cloud Jing God then stood up and said, "brother, I said that I would like to make obeisance with elder brother. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s better today."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother is a man of love. OK, today."


    At present, they narrated their ages, burned incense and filed a complaint, and became brothers of different surnames. Zhang Jun is the elder brother and Yun Jing is the brother.


    After the ceremony, it was the second half of the night, but Zhang Jun didn''t mean to leave. He said, "brother, I think you are Xiangang Wuzhong now. Based on your position in the cloud family, your cultivation should be more than that?"


    Yun Jing Shen sighed: "elder brother, I have good eyesight. In fact, I had a good aptitude when I was young, but when I was 13 years old, I was cheated by others. As a result, my cultivation fell by leaps and bounds, and there was hardly any breakthrough in several years."


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said, "your physical qualification is really good. It must be someone''s problem in your mind."


    Cloud Jing God a Leng, he suddenly thought, his elder brother is not Shennong door descendant? Medical experts?


    He was so excited that he said: "yes, when I was 13 years old, I had a conflict with others, and as a result, I was hurt. Can you help me


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it''s not difficult for me. I can help you solve it today."


    Cloud Jing God was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Jun: "don''t be complacent. The process of treatment may be very painful."


    Cloud Jing God patted his chest and said: "big brother, don''t worry. As long as I can cure the injury, I can bear it."


    Zhang Jun smiles. Ge Chunqiu had a similar problem at the beginning. He cured him with the light of Buddha. Now seeing the situation of cloud startling God, he is very sure.


    However, his current medical skills, compared with the original do not know how many times, the treatment of course also improved. But this improved method, will have a little side effect, that is, the spirit will bear greater pain.


    However, this is related to the future growth of Yun Jingshen, and Zhang Jun is not too much. He decides to use his improved method to treat him, so as to completely eliminate the scar on his heart.


    Two people came to the quiet room, he let cloud Jing God plate sit on the ground, convergence of mind. Immediately, he used his true power to penetrate the Buddha''s light into each other''s body and wash his body and soul.


    At the beginning, Yun Jingshen felt very comfortable and almost cried out. But it wasn''t long before the comfort became ten times more painful.


    He couldn''t help but shout, his eyes wide open, if he wanted to stare out of his eyes.


    Zhang Jun can understand this kind of pain, which is more than ten times stronger than the pain of cutting off his finger. Moreover, it comes from the deepest part of the soul, which makes people want to die.


    "Big brother, this is too painful." He was biting his teeth, and there was blood seeping from his teeth, which was due to the excessive force.


    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master."


    Can''t help, cloud Jing God can only gritted teeth to insist, the feeling is simply passing the day like a year.


    I don''t know how long, he was soaked in cold sweat, and suddenly came to himself. At this time, he did not feel the slightest pain, on the contrary, his whole body was filled with heat, and there was a sense of understanding in his mind.


    Under a try, his body''s Xiangang agitation, actually has the sign of breakthrough.


    "Ha ha!" He burst out laughing, "Yang Wudi, you wait for Lao Tzu to dry you up!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him funny and asked, "the one who hurt you is Yang Wudi?"


    Yun Jingshen nodded with embarrassment: "that boy is a young genius of the Yang family, and I am regarded as a genius of the cloud family. For a long time, the cloud family and the Yang family have contradictions, so we have become the object of comparison by everyone. "


    "I was 13 years old and he was 14 years old. Because of the quarrel, they went to the suburbs to decide. As a result, I was defeated. The boy had a magic charm on him. "


    "Talisman?" Zhang Jun shook his head. "You are lucky to survive."


    "Yes." He sighed, "fortunately, the divine prohibition on the talisman is almost gone, and the remaining power is less than one percent, otherwise I would have died."


    "However, his fate is not good, because of the forced impelling amulet, he also suffered from the reverse bite, according to the year before last he recovered."


    Speaking of this, Yun Jingshen laughed again: "but now it''s OK. Elder brother helped me to heal my injury. I will gather my true strength before I''m 20 years old!"


    Zhang Jun said: "with your qualifications, there should be no problem."


    It''s still the morning, but I don''t know it.


    Cloud startled God looked at the time and said with a smile: "brother, today is the opening day of golden stage. Do you want to pass it?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard about such places as golden tower, he was very interested. Naturally, he agreed with him.


    The golden tower is located in Kyoto, but it is located in a mountain in the northern suburb. Yun Jingshen has been to the bank more than once and is more experienced. He and Zhang Jun went to the bank to get a cash promissory note. Because he wanted to trade on the gold platform, he could only use this kind of thing.


    The mountain where the golden platform is located is called Wuji mountain. When he went up the mountain, Zhang Jun looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see the relationship between the mountain and "Wuji".


    Panshan highway leads directly to the mountain, but there are two procuratorial stations along the way.On the mountainside, a large-scale villa appeared in front of the public. At the entrance of the villa, a stone tablet was erected, with the words "golden villa" written on it.


    When the car drove past the stone tablet, Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "who''s the site of the golden platform?"


    "Of the eight aristocratic families, three are shareholders of golden stage, and the backstage is very hard." Yun Jing Shendao, a little unconvinced in the tone.


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I''ve always heard from you about the eight great families that founded the country. Did these eight families really help Taizu establish the country?"


    "That''s nature." Speaking of the old story, he came to the spirit, "I think that Taizu''s power was not very big at that time, and he was suppressed by international forces. But for the support of the eight aristocratic families, he would not have succeeded so quickly."


    "In fact, the so-called eight generations of the founding of the country were just people who helped Taizu before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, a large number of aristocratic families also chose to assist Taizu, and their status was not low. They just couldn''t compare with the eight founding families. "


    "Of course, there is no free lunch. The great families chose to help Taizu, and Taizu also gave them benefits. Therefore, for more than half a century, every family has developed rapidly and has penetrated into all fields of the national economy. "


    "If the state does this, it will not be afraid to be kidnapped by the aristocratic family?" Zhang Jun frowned.


    "Of course." Cloud Jing God shrugged, "but they can''t, because the two have been inseparable from each other, who can not leave who."


    With these words, the car drove into the parking lot, and they entered a tall building. When they entered, they were interrogated again. It can be seen that the security check here is very strict.


    Tall buildings have four floors, each floor area is very large, has a different role. Yun Jingshen introduced Zhang Jun one by one. The first floor is a place for gathering and entertaining the children of aristocratic families. Its function is similar to that of the general''s house.


    The second level is a place for private transactions, but after the transaction, both sides of the transaction have to pay 2% of the withdrawal to the landlord.


    The third floor is the auction place, which accepts the auction of any item, but the charge is also very high, and the draw percentage is as high as 10%.


    The fourth floor is the most mysterious. According to Yun Jingshen, even he has never been to that place. It is a place where high-end people trade. Only the owners of various families are eligible to enter.


    Two people came to the first floor, there were not many people in the hall, only a few dozen. Zhang Jun just glanced at it and asked to enter the second floor.


    The second floor is different from the first floor in width, which is divided into hundreds of small lattice like small rooms. There is a table and several chairs in the room.


    Many small rooms were filled with friars who put their things on the table.


    Zhang Jun felt that this place was like a vegetable market. Different small rooms were stalls selling vegetables one after another.


    Outside the small room is a wide corridor. There are many people coming and going. There are hundreds of men and women, old and young. They go in and out of different small rooms, looking for what they need.


    Yun Jingtian came here early and knew it well. He pointed to a street: "this is Fu Street. The houses on both sides sell runes specially."


    Then he pointed to another place: "this is Lingdan street. People selling pills are here."


    After that, there were also FA Qi street, material street, miraculous medicine street, and Danshu street. Most of the things sold were necessary for monks.


    After hearing the introduction, he walked to Lingdan street first. People to the street, his eye has already long Lingdan street to scan once.


    As a result, he was surprised to find that most of the elixirs sold in this street were waste pills, only a few of them were normal, and most of them were inferior ones.


    The so-called disused pills refer to those pills that occur accidents in the refining process, which greatly reduce the properties of pills, and may even produce side effects.


    There is a saying in the world of practice, which is called: eat the waste pill if you don''t want to live. It can be seen that the risk of taking waste pills is quite large, so it is not worth the money.


    For example, Zhang Jun found that the seller charged only 10 million yuan for an abandoned elixir. Only 300 million of the discarded elixir of medium quality is produced.


    Of course, if it is the waste pills of top-grade miraculous elixir, the price is very high and needs several billion.


    This makes him secretly surprised, so it seems that the price of the perfect top-grade elixir will be an astronomical figure, even if there is money to buy it.


    As soon as he entered Lingdan street, he took Yun Jingshen into the first small room on the left.


    Sitting in the room is a 50 year old man in a black suit. Judging from his official appearance, he is likely to be an official in the secular world.


    See a guest come, the old man smile: "two little friends, want to buy the elixir?"


    On the table in front of him was a square flat jade box. On the top of the jade box, there are more than ten pills of different colors and sizes.


    Cloud Jing God curled his lips and said, "this is a waste pill, not a magic pill."


    The old man corrected: "to be precise, it''s an abandoned elixir, but at least it''s still useful."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on a pill the size of a longan. He felt that the smell of the pill was obscure. He asked, "master, what kind of pill is this?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    When the seller heard that someone asked about the price, he immediately came to the spirit, reached out to pick up the pill, and said with a smile, "little friend, you are really good eyesight. This is a pill handed down from ancient times to the present, and its effect is unknown. However, I have consulted master Dan Dao and they think that the effect of this pill is similar to that of refining shape pill


    Zhang Jun used to penetrate the eye knowledge into the pills for several times, which was like a stone sinking into the sea, which showed that the pills were extraordinary. Is it Shendan? He was surprised, but not sure. After all, he didn''t have the vision.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he looked as usual and said, "Oh, it''s Lianxing pill. How much did I buy it?"


    The seller "ha ha" a smile: "open the door, two people talked for a while, the auction table began to shake figures. The auction began about ten minutes later.


    A young host in suit and leather shoes stood on the stage and announced in a clear voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction has officially begun."


    At once there was silence, and the people sat up straight, staring at the stage. Everyone who attended the auction had a goal and didn''t dare to be careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The host is very straightforward, straight to the point: "let''s talk less and get straight to the point. The first thing we are going to auction today is a medium-grade Lingdan, a Zifu pill, with an initial price of 5 billion yuan. Each price increase should not be less than one billion. OK, the auction begins


    Even if it''s just a small medium-sized elixir, the people below are still grabbing their heads and shouting prices one after another.


    "Five billion!"


    "I give six billion!"


    "Seven billion!"


    "10 billion!"


    Zhang Jun was deeply shocked by the speed and ruthlessness of people''s offer. He murmured: "are people in the aristocratic family so rich?"


    Yun Jingshen shrugged: "money is nothing to these people. If you buy this purple pill, they may be able to break through. And once it breaks through, life expectancy increases. As long as they have a life, these people have the means to get money. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, saying that the means of the practitioners are unimaginable to ordinary people. They have various ways to earn money. Moreover, most of the people who attend the auction are from aristocratic families, and there are more channels for making money. The most fearless thing is to spend money.


    However, there is a limit to the wealth of the aristocratic family. The price is set at 10 billion. The man who bought zifudan was an old man. He got up and went back to trade.


    Zhang Jun glanced at it and found that the old man was the character of Xiangang Jiuchong, and he had not broken through Yuanjue, let alone the cohesion of real power.


    At this time, he heard the "Tu elder brother" nearby saying: "this old guy is older than us, and he likes to make fortune telling and make money. He has spent 10 billion yuan this time. I''m afraid he has not much money left."


    "Elder brother Fang" sighed: "what''s the way? If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid he won''t have many years to live. It''s better to fight than to die. "


    Zhang Jun secretly sighed that the old man had spent all his savings to buy a medium-sized elixir. It seems that the elixir is really rare and precious. In fact, if you think about it, most of the miraculous elixirs are refined by the supernatural powers, and the quantity is very small. Most people can''t buy them with money.


    The second item was quickly brought out, still a pill.


    The host said: "this is a" Yin and Yang vitality pill ", which can regulate the growth mechanism of yin and Yang. It has the best effect on ordinary people and can prolong life for about 10 years."


    Zhang Jun immediately scanned the pill with his eyes and found that there was a kind of energy full of vitality in the pill, which was somewhat similar to his Buddha light. He could not help but feel moved.


    "The starting price of Yin Yang vitality pill is 10 billion yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 2 billion yuan each time." The host quoted the price.


    The fierce bidding began, but the bidders were concentrated in the left back row, where there were more than 20 people, and they had no accomplishments.


    "12 billion."


    "14 billion."


    "16 billion..."


    Yun Jingshen took a look and said to Zhang Jun, "elder brother, those people are rich in China. Although they have no accomplishments, they have a lot of money. Money can communicate with God. These old people even know the golden platform. Baba comes to buy miraculous medicine to prolong his life. "


    Zhang Jun said: "if you can prolong your life for ten years, you will be moved."


    None of the practitioners under the stage are willing to participate, because this kind of elixir is specially prepared for ordinary people. Even if they buy it, they will not be of much use.


    "60 billion!" An old voice finally gave a sky high price, and no one argued with him again.


    Zhang Jun is itching at heart. It''s too profitable to sell miraculous elixir. If you open Shennong cave in the future, you must study the elixir!


    The following auction items are mostly pills, talismans, magic weapons and so on, nothing makes Zhang Jun''s heart beat. It''s an ancient sword that Yun Jingshen likes. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any cash on him.


    However, Zhang Jun shot it on his behalf and offered 1.8 billion yuan. There is a kind of terrifying killing intention on that sword. Once it is used, it can suppress the enemy in spirit, and it is not a loss to buy it.


    The last item came out after a long cry, setting off the first wave of the auction.


    When the silk cloth was slowly opened, a jade box appeared. There was a stone about the size of a nail in the jade box. It was very common. However, when Zhang Jun observed with his eyes, he felt that his eyes would automatically bypass the stone and could not enter.


    Suddenly, he thought of the pebble found in the ancient cave, which seemed to have this characteristic. The stone is as light as wood, which is much larger than this one on the stage.


    "This is a vacuum stone!" The host''s voice increased by eight degrees, "what is the vacuum stone? I think we all know, but we can''t ask for it!"


    As expected, there was a boiling under him. Countless eyes were fixed on the stone, and all of them were in a certain posture.


    The host smiles: "the price of good things is not low naturally. The starting price of this vacuum stone is 100 billion! Each price increase should not be less than 10 billion! "


    The audience suddenly fell into silence, 100 billion! Some small aristocratic families can''t offer so much. The auction house is really dark!


    "100 billion!"


    But this kind of place is not short of rich and bold people, some people immediately follow the bid.


    "110 billion."After more than ten rounds of competition, the price has been raised to 250 billion yuan.


    "300 billion."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, the voice in the ears, let everyone in the heart a cold, as if the cold day fell into the ice water.


    The price of 300 billion yuan is too high. Even big families should consider it carefully. They dare not bid rashly.


    "300 billion, the price has reached 300 billion." The host looked around and said, "no higher price? 300 billion once, 300 billion twice... "


    "310 billion." A flat voice sounded.


    "Well?" Before the owner of the indifferent voice, a middle-aged man in black swept the bidder coldly.


    The latter is an old man. He smiles at one of the middle-aged people and says, "brother Zhu, I''m sorry. I need this vacuum stone very much."


    "320 billion." Middle aged people will not give up naturally, two people began to bid several times.


    When the old man finally offered 400 billion yuan, the middle-aged man finally fell silent. The 400 billion yuan is not what his family can bear. If it''s not worth the loss, he has to give up the competition endlessly.


    In the end, the old man took the vacuum stone at a price of 400 billion yuan.


    "400 billion!" Zhang Jun murmured, looking at the stone in a daze.


    Yun Jingshen was very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s expression now. He touched his arm and said, "big brother, 400 billion is not the highest. Five years ago, there was one thing that sold for 1.8 trillion yuan!"


    "What?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "A magic weapon forbidden by God." He said.


    Zhang Jun was silent. It''s no wonder that these aristocratic families try their best to make money. These things are too expensive. They don''t want to buy them without huge funds.


    The auction products appeared in every way and were bought. Several billion were cheap, and tens of billions were not uncommon, which made Zhang Jun numb.


    Finally, the last piece came to the auction.


    The host said in a loud voice: "this is the last clapper. It''s the empty mountain map made by Zhang Sanfeng. This painting is very important. Some people used it to break through the half step magical state! "


    "The starting price of this painting is 150 billion yuan, and the price increase is not less than 10 billion yuan each time."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. After he broke through Zhenli jiuzhong in the future, he would definitely attack the half step magic power. This painting has a great effect. He has already seen through it, and he feels that there is indeed a trace of spiritual imprint on the empty mountain map that can sublimate one''s mind, which is very helpful for those who understand the level of supernatural powers.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s expression, Yun Jingshen opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "brother, you don''t want to take it?"


    Zhang Jun asked, "can''t I shoot?"


    Cloud Jing God wryly smile: "of course can shoot, but big brother shot the place, can you keep it?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "what? Is there any robbery? "


    "I should know more about the truth of his sin than I do." Cloud Jing God helpless way, "even if the real force nine heavy master, also dare not a person to run over to buy this expensive thing."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, I won''t shoot."


    Yun Jing was relieved. He was afraid that Zhang would not listen to him. It would be dangerous.


    The big families have been staring at the empty mountain map, the competition is extremely fierce. Zhang Jun found that among the bidders, there was a group of people who were very eye-catching. They were sitting in the front row, and there were three people in total. They were all masters of the seven or eight levels of real power in juekongjing.


    They haven''t made a move before, but now they are bidding fiercely.


    "Hey, the Lu family are still so crazy!" Cloud Jing God voice way, "elder brother can appropriately let them put more blood."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "Because Lu family is one of the main forces that want to eat up China logistics, I happen to know." Cloud startles God to pass a way, "elder brother does not take the opportunity to black him, really cannot live oneself."


    Zhang Jun glanced at the front and nodded slowly. His eyes began to be cold.


    Cloud Jing god suddenly has a kind of bad feeling, should not this matter be said out?


    "680 billion." The Lu family finally made an offer, which made everyone else''s voice disappear.


    The 680 billion yuan is beyond the capacity of most people, and only a big family can afford it. The scene is suddenly silent.


    "The price has risen to 680 billion, which is the highest bid price today! Hasn''t anyone increased the price yet? " The host rarely excitedly looks around the crowd, but he has no hope. This price is really high and few people can afford it.


    "700 billion." Suddenly, a voice of indifference rang out.


    People''s eyes have turned to Zhang Jun, because he is the bidder. Lu family wants to eat his Chinese logistics, if he does not Yin each other, it is really wrong with himself.


    Lu''s family frowned slightly, thinking where the Leng boy came out, and let Lu''s family spend tens of billions more, which is damned! One of the young people glared at Zhang Jun''s direction, then said haughtily, "710 billion!"


    "720 billion." Zhang Jun clenched, a pair of fight to the end of the posture.The Lu family felt bad, and others could smell the gunpowder. People are very curious, this young man is which big family ran out? How dare you rob the Lu family?


    "730 billion, my friend, please stop." The Lu family got angry and began to warn implicitly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Zhang Jun pretended to be surprised and asked the host, "can''t I bid?"


    The host''s face suddenly looked ugly and looked at Lu''s family humanely: "please pay attention to your words! Once your behavior affects the auction result, the golden table will hold you responsible! "


    The Lu family was shocked. Although they were powerful, they did not dare to compete with the boss behind the golden stage, so they stopped hating.


    "740 billion." Zhang Jun was not anxious, and continued to raise the price without expression.


    Lu''s family wanted to tear up Zhang Jun, but the host had already issued a warning that they could only shut up and concentrate on bidding.


    "750 billion." One of the middle-aged men quoted a price and said coldly, "this man may have run out to stir up the game. When the price rises to 800 billion, we''ll let it go and see if he can eat it!"


    The young man sneered: "yes, when he bought it, we will try to kill him and seize the empty mountain map!"


    The three of them used the transmission of sound into the secret, but Zhang Jun knew what they were saying through the changes of their lips. He couldn''t help sneering three times.


    Cloud Jing God is now full of hot sweat, and said: "big brother, it''s almost enough. If the Lu family gives up, we''ll be miserable!"


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind," he said


    Speaking of this, he continued to quote: "760 billion"


    and the Lu family had a plan in mind, and they were still biting. When they finally called out the price of 790 billion yuan, Zhang Jun was silent.


    "790 billion once, 790 billion twice, 790 billion three times! A deal The host announced the auction results with a smile.


    The Lu family''s face is as ugly as it is. The original 680 billion yuan has exceeded the budget a lot, but now it has risen to 790 billion yuan.


    What makes the Lu family more angry is that they planned to wait until Zhang Jun raised the price to 800 billion yuan and then give up.


    But they did not expect, has been aggressive opponent actually in 79 million on the retreat drum.


    Lu''s family went back to trade with a black face, while Zhang Jun pulled up the cloud to startle God and left.


    Cloud Jing God''s face slightly pale, a running path to the parking lot. As soon as he got on the car, he stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the villa like a flying car.


    "Don''t drive too fast, or they won''t keep up." Zhang Dao is light.


    Yunjing looked at Zhang Jun strangely: "elder brother, do you want them to keep up?"


    "That''s right." He said faintly.


    "I''ve seen all the three people in Lu family. One is Zhenli Wuzhong, one is Zhenli 7zhong, and the other is Zhenli 8chong. They are all great masters. I''m afraid big brother is not an opponent." Cloud startles God to rush a way.


    "Who said I was going to fight them?" Zhang Jun Mou in the cold light twinkles, "kill only, our this kind of cultivation is enough."


    "Murder?" Cloud Jing God pours out a cool breath, "elder brother, you really want to kill the three true strength masters of Lu family?"


    "To be precise, it''s killing people and stealing goods." Zhang Jun seems to be talking about a very common thing.


    Yun Jingshen was a big man. He thought for a while, and soon he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! The younger brother will accompany the elder brother, and he will die if he dies


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "who said he was going to die? Death to them


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    More than 100 kilometers away in the outskirts of the county, a third floor factory building stands. The factory has been shut down for several months. It''s deserted and deserted.


    At the moment, dozens of people from the rich and noble gang are busy in the factory building. As early as a few days ago, they received an order from Zhang Jun to transport a large number of modified weapons here and install them.


    They have been waiting here for three days. Today, they finally got a call from the boss, and they were all excited.


    "Boss, everything''s done. It''s in the right place." A leader said respectfully.


    "Well, you''ll be out in half an hour. Don''t expose yourself."


    "Yes."


    The car flew all the way and arrived at the waste factory in more than an hour.


    After entering the factory building, Yunjing''s eyes widened. He saw a sniper gun in the window.


    "Can you use this stuff?" Zhang Jun asked


    Cloud Jing God swallows bubble saliva: "played, calculate professional level reluctantly."


    "OK, I''ll do it with you later. Dead Lu family." Zhang Jun said fiercely.


    Yun Jingshen laughed bitterly: "brother, are you kidding? Kill Zhenli master with sniper? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "why, despise guns? The bullet of this kind of gun is specially modified. It has a spike on the tip and a super steel shell. The initial speed is 1500 meters per second. Even a person with Zhenli jiuzhong can''t stop it within 200 meters. "


    "The question is, can we hit it?" Cloud Jing God in the heart did not compose son, murmured there, "those people''s true power is released, the induction is extremely keen, the bullet also can''t help them."


    "It depends on who shoots." Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder, "believe me. Let''s go to the roof and get ready. "Four sniper guns have been erected in a ten meter high workshop.


    Zhang all pointed to two of them and whispered, "I will adjust the gun in a moment. You don''t have to aim, just listen to my orders to shoot."


    Cloud startled God to nod with great force: "no problem." Then he couldn''t help but ask, "can you snip them, brother?"


    "You will know in a minute." Zhang Jun smiled, "to prepare, the other side''s car will be there soon."


    He said that, he began to adjust the two sniper guns in front of him without delay, and his movements were quite steady.


    Affected by him, cloud startled spirit mood also recovered, looking at the factory gate.


    Two minutes later, two cars stopped at the factory gate one before and another. One of them was in charge of tracking them, and the driver didn''t come down.


    Another car went down Lu family three masters, everyone''s face was very gloomy.


    Zhang Jun quickly adjusted the two sniper guns in front of the cloud shock God, changing the direction of aiming. He has predicted the walking track of the three people through the perspective of Buddha eye. The gun is just aiming at a certain point on the track, only waiting for the other party to pass.


    Cloud startled God carefully left and right hand respectively on the trigger, ready to pull the trigger as Zhang Jun''s instructions.


    Zhang Jun is also in place. His eyes are not on the sight glass, but he directly monitors several people in Lu family. The left and right hands are also placed on the trigger of a sniper gun.


    Lu family three real power masters from the car down, their faces are full of killing machines.


    The middle-aged man who is really eight times strong says, "kill people directly in a while, don''t ask a word more!"


    The five - tier young man nodded: "seven Bo, with that person, it seems like a child of the cloud family, I seem to have seen it."


    The seven heavy middle-aged man hums heavily: "it''s not the family leader of the cloud family who comes here, and this man has to kill!"


    "Seven Bo" way: "Junbo said that reasonable, that surname cloud does not kill, first ask clear again. After all, the cloud family is not weak, and it is a trouble to get involved. "


    "Yes." The young man named Junbo nodded.


    The three walked through the gate of the workshop, and they walked on the track predicted by Zhang Jun. This cold heart prediction, but only Buddha eye can do.


    Cloud startles God forehead already exudes sweat, can this be ok?


    "Fight!"


    Zhang Jun calmly issued the command, and the cloud startled God subconsciously pulled the trigger, only listening to the "bang" to sound together, two sniper guns fired at the same time.


    The bullet heads tear the air at 1500 meters per second, and shoot at two middle-aged people, one of them is the real force of seven, and the other is the true force eight.


    Warheads are faster than the sound, so they are not found until they break into the real force field of the three.


    The strength of the real strength level masters shows that they have also responded and twist their bodies at incredible speed.


    "Whew!"


    Bullets were passing through their armpits, and they were both safe and dangerous, all of which were relieved.


    But their dodge and range are all in Zhang Jun''s calculation. He fired almost at the same time as the cloud startled God.


    When the second group of sub projectiles came, the two masters'' bodies just twisted to the extreme, just like the moment when the swing was up to the sky.


    "Pounce!"


    A bullet hit the chest of the seven heaviest. The sharp and high-speed bullet just penetrated his sternum and got into the heart.


    Another bullet, impartial, shot into the liver of the real eight top eight, tearing the big blood vessels.


    Both of them are extremely seriously injured, and if they are replaced by an ordinary person, they will die immediately.


    But they are real power masters, powerful vitality, can precisely control the subtle changes of vascular muscles.


    Their bodies only vibrated slightly and they recovered their ability to move.


    "Bang!"


    While they were shot, Zhang shot again. This time, two bullets were fired one before and one after the other.


    The real-aged man, who was five times of real force, was surprised to see his fellow gun and almost unconsciously dodged to one side.


    Then he felt that there was a bullet aimed at the heart, and he tried to twist his body as hard as he could.


    The bullet scratched his clothes and shot it into the air, and he managed to avoid it. Just relieved, he felt a bullet shot at his neck, and his face was instantly white.


    The bullet was too fast to avoid, and the two front and rear ends were connected, and he could only move his neck a few millimeters away.


    "Pounce!"


    There was a lightning explosion in his mind, which was the physical feeling of the main nerve being cut off. He lost control of his body immediately, and the bullet broke his cervical spine, causing high paraplegia.


    When the young people fell to the ground, two middle-aged people were afraid. What is the shooting method? It''s horrible!


    They turned almost at the same time and raced towards the car outside the factory.


    "Bang!"


    Another two shots shot, the bullet hit the tank of two cars accurately, and a few seconds later, a violent explosion, the fire burst into the sky.


    Two middle-aged people were almost lifted by the storm, they were shocked, hurried around the fire, rushed to the distance.Zhang Jun immediately dropped his sniper gun and jumped down from the top of the building and ran after them like lightning.


    Cloud Jing God has been stunned, big brother''s shooting skills are too good! It''s a gun god!


    Taiqing Dazhen force is the sixth, which can absolutely shake the eight heavy masters of Zhenli. However, the opponent is injured, and the speed of running is difficult to reach the limit.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Jun was less than 30 meters away from them, which was enough for him to launch an attack.


    Suddenly, both middle-aged men stopped and looked at him coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    They are able to practice to this level, are extraordinary wisdom, act decisively. Knowing that if you run on, the injury will get worse, and I''m afraid even the ability to fight back will be lost in the end.


    So they decided to stop and fight against Zhang Jun, which would be more likely to win.


    Zhang Jun stops at 20 meters away. At this distance, he can cover up the real force and fear the other party to escape.


    "You killed my Lu family!" The middle-aged man of Zhenli was gloomy, with fierce light and hatred in his eyes.


    "Everything has a cause and effect." Zhang Jun light way, silent Yun true force, hand at any time.


    "Why against my family Lu? Not only in the auction, but also kill the genius of my family The man whispered, biting his teeth.


    "This is Zhang Jun Zhang Jun calmly introduced himself in a tone of calm, "you family''s eyes are higher than the top. You will not remember my appearance, but you must have heard of Tianxing group."


    "Are you Zhang Jun of Tianxing group?" When they knew Zhang Jun''s identity, their faces became more angry.


    "How dare you offend the Lu family The seven real strength master clenched his fist.


    "You are the one who provoked me first." Zhang Jun said coldly, "is it not your Lu family who wants to eat China logistics? If you want to eat for free, you have to pay for it! "


    "That''s why it happened!" The eight masters were furious, "our Lu family accounts for at most 3% of the shares. Even if we get all the shares, the annual dividend will not exceed 10 billion. But you lost 110 billion yuan to my Lu family at the auction today! And killed the elite of my family


    "If a man stabs me, I will give him ten." Zhang Jun said coldly, "you started the war!"


    "Lao Qi, don''t talk nonsense with him. Catch him alive. We''ll make him worse than death, destroy his nine clans and seize his Tianxing group!" Seven masters almost crazy, roared.


    "Kill!"


    The two men moved at the same time. Zhenli pounced forward and covered Zhang Jun, and the battle began.


    In fact, the two men were as good as Zhang Jun, but they were all seriously injured, and they could only play 60-70% of their fighting power.


    This is cheap for Zhang Jun, although he is against two, he still does not fall behind.


    The eight heavy masters of Zhenli condensed the true talisman. His fighting power was powerful and his power was amazing. His threat to Zhang Jun was the greatest.


    "Boom


    He condensed the real seal of dragon and tiger, and hit the opponent''s real force field severely, which made him spit blood.


    This level of combat, the physical requirements are very high, even if there is a little bit of internal injury, it may also be converted into fatal injury in the battle.


    The man was hit in the heart, and the bullet was still in it. It was only three strokes. The blood in his chest bubbled out.


    The middle-aged man with seven real strength was in a bad condition. After a fight, the broken liver almost broke into two.


    He suddenly flashed a trace of determination in his eyes and said in a sharp voice: "old seven, we will all die if we go on like this. I will hold him down and you will start!"


    All of a sudden, he threw himself forward, leaving Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal on his left shoulder.


    There was a dull sound. It was the sound of broken bones. His whole shoulder collapsed and he was seriously injured.


    But he took the opportunity to hold Zhang Jun''s waist with his right arm, his head against his chin, and opened his mouth to bite his chest.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and quickly shocked Zhenli. But this person is desperate, clinging to him, can''t get rid of.


    "Kill!"


    He''s got a couple of elbows. He''s got a couple of elbows.


    "Click!"


    The middle-aged man of Zhenli seven was suddenly interrupted by his spine, and his lower body became soft and unfocused, so it was difficult to fight again.


    The middle-aged man of eight real strength was mixed with grief and anger. He cracked his eyes, roared and hit Zhang Jun''s back with all his strength.


    "Go


    His rib was directly broken, stabbed into the lung, and his mouth was filled with blood.


    However, he also took the opportunity to shake off the opponent who was holding him. The man fell to the ground and was dying. He could only stare at Zhang Jun with resentment.


    "Damn you!"


    Another man roared up to the sky, and Zhenfu suddenly became bright. He seemed to stimulate some secret method of passion life potential.


    Zhang Jun yelled and killed the real seal of dragon and tiger. They continued to fight fiercely.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Junyi hit the opponent''s left rib and almost pierced the opponent''s body. And the other side also hit him in the chest, causing the sternum to smash.


    The middle-aged man of Badong Zhenli has been spitting blood again and again. Up to now, his heart is almost torn in half, and the lamp has run out of oil.


    He stares at Zhang Jun and gasps for breath. However, he is unable to return to the sky. He clenches his teeth and says, "if I had a talisman in my body, you would have become a corpse already!"


    Zhang Junmo has no expression: "you have a talisman, you will die faster."


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out another mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground, breathing gradually disappeared.Zhang Jun walks over and takes out the "empty mountain map" from the package behind him, and then looks to the future.


    Yun Jingshen just drove to the car. There was a corpse in the back of the carriage. He was the master of the five real forces. He had already killed him.


    When he saw Zhang Jun, who was covered with blood, he was surprised and asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Zhang Jun got on the bus and said faintly, "take the corpse and leave here quickly."


    Cloud Jing God didn''t ask more. He stepped forward and crushed the head of the Lu family master who had not yet died, and then threw the corpse onto the car.


    After that, he slammed on the accelerator and the car sped away from the scene like lightning.


    Zhang Jun''s injury was very serious. His sternum was smashed and his heart was ruptured. In addition, a piece of flesh was missing from his left arm and his left leg was fractured.


    What is more serious is that his liver, spleen and kidney have different degrees of internal injury, so he has to recuperate for a period of time.


    Big brother, let''s go home Cloud startles god suddenly way, "your wound is too heavy, must have the master to cure to be able to recover."


    Zhang Jun shook his head gently: "no, don''t forget that I am a doctor. Just drive the car to your house. I can recover in three or five days at most. "


    "Good!" Yun Jingshen decides to listen to Zhang Jun and drive straight to his home.


    When they came to the house, Yun Jingshen asked everyone to step down and protect the Dharma for Zhang Jun in person, so that no one could get close to him.


    Zhang Jun took off his clothes and his chest collapsed completely with two blood fingerprints on it.


    In addition, a piece of flesh and blood was also missing from the chest, which was torn and bitten by the middle-aged man of Lu family, who was a seven heavy family in Zhenli.


    This kind of wound let cloud startle God pour to take a cold breath, way: "elder brother, if it is me, I''m afraid already dead!"


    Zhang Jun first pressed his hands on his left leg, and the nine forces of medical science started slightly. He did not even make any sound, so he connected the broken bone.


    Then he put his hands on the sternum and groped gently. The collapse of the sternum slowly returned to normal. The crushed bone pieces were perfectly spliced together, and even the tiny blood vessels and nerves were connected.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s miraculous medical skills, Yun Jing was astonished and sighed: "brother, with this skill, the world can also go!"


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Jun had all the broken bones connected. Then it took more than an hour to reset the damaged viscera.


    The rest is to repair, he is Dan Cheng Yipin, extraordinary physical fitness, plus opened the gene lock, resulting in super strong recovery ability, the injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the time of his recovery, the news of the disappearance of the three real power masters of the Lu family spread all over the world, and the great families were shocked.


    The three masters can''t live or die, and the figure of the empty mountain bought by $790 billion is still missing.


    Lu''s family was so popular that she vomited blood and used all her strength to investigate the whole incident.


    Finally, they highly suspected that the matter had something to do with the young people bidding at the auction.


    A day later, the Lu family got accurate information that the young man was Zhang Jun, the number one figure of Tianxing group.


    Kyoto, Zhao family.


    In a courtyard with hundreds of years of history, Zhao qiangu sat in the living room with a gloomy face.


    On the opposite side of him were two men over 50 years old, equally serious.


    Zhao qiangu has received the news of Lu''s family''s disappearance, and knows that it may be related to Zhang Jun. he sighs and says helplessly: "at this stage, the Lu family will not give up. I''m afraid our cooperation will stop."


    He was so depressed that he managed to persuade his people to cooperate with Zhang Jun, but such a thing happened.


    The old man in Dongshou said in a deep voice, "how are you going to do it through the ages?"


    "There is no other way to shelve cooperation indefinitely." He said angrily, "this Zhang Jun is really a troublemaker!"


    "He''s not making trouble, he''s fighting back." The old man in the West saw something else and said, "how many people regard him as a sheep and want to eat his meat. But no one thought that he was actually a wolf, a wolf who would eat people


    Zhao qiangu was awakened by a word and asked in surprise: "the elder''s meaning is that he is killing the chicken and warning the monkey?"


    "It''s very likely." The old man''s eyes twinkled with light, "he is very smart, otherwise he would not have come to this day. Such a smart man will never act impulsively. He must have a purpose in doing so. "


    "Good domineering means, directly killed the three real power masters of the Lu family!" Zhao qiangu took a breath of cold air, "even I dare not do so."


    "He just wants to send a signal to everyone that whoever dares to rush him will fight back recklessly." The old man in the West said slowly, "Whoever provokes him, he will tear who."


    The old man in the East sighed: "it is true that even people like me are afraid to meet such a despicable person. And as far as I know, this Zhang Jun has destroyed more than one aristocratic family. The disappearance of the dragon family and the Wei family seems to have something to do with him. "


    Zhao qiangu''s heart waves rise and fall, murmured: "I despise him!"The old man in the East said, "the man went to the auction. I think I already have an idea in mind. Our cooperation must be carried out as soon as possible. If it is late, it will change."


    Zhao qiangu pondered: "elder, or wait a few days, I would like to see how he faced the crazy revenge of Lu family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "This man must have some special means. You can see from his easy killing of three real strength masters and taking away the empty mountain map." The old man in the West said, "moreover, this man is the enemy of the holy religion and drives all the power of the holy religion out of the country. Although he relies on the power of the state machine, it is amazing to be able to do this. "


    "Yes, the power of the holy religion has attracted the attention of all the great families. The Lord is a super aristocratic family. Who dares to provoke him? But this young man dares. Do you think he can be simple? " The old man in the East said so.


    Zhao qiangu nodded: "if he can survive this crisis safely, it means that this person is qualified to cooperate with my Zhao family. If you can''t, it''s nothing. My Zhao family has no loss. "


    "If it''s the first result, when the other party cooperates with us, we must comply with his request." The old man in the West said, "then we will be more passive."


    "If he''s really worth making friends with, it''s OK for me to sell more profits." Zhao qiangu has a very long vision. "If such a person really grows up, he will achieve great success, and we will not suffer losses."


    In another courtyard in the old city of Kyoto, this is the place where the inner and outer doors of Lu''s family meet. The yard is very large, with four entrances and dozens of rooms.


    Second, in the courtyard, there are more than 30 people gathered at the moment. They are all experts from Lu''s family. There are eight Zhenli masters alone, and most of the rest are Xiangang level figures.


    A white haired old man stood in the courtyard with a sad expression. The atmosphere in the courtyard was very solemn. Everyone held his breath and looked at the old man.


    The old man''s face is like a dry old bark with crisscross texture. I don''t know how old he is. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. He murmured: "Junbo is a good seedling. He is less than 40 years old this year. I expected him to be able to attack half a step of magic power and revitalize our Lu family. In fact, he bought the empty mountain map for him. Unfortunately, he can''t see it. "


    "Lao Qi and Lao Jiu are the highest among you. In the next 50 years, they will be the mainstay of our Lu family. But now they are all killed


    The old man stamped his foot angrily: "I hate it! The future of our Lu family has been destroyed by the hand of a child! "


    "Father, let''s go to the door and destroy him!" An old man stood up and was actually the son of the old man with white hair.


    "Revenge, of course." The old man said slowly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, "Junbo and Lao Qi and Lao Jiu can''t die in vain. The Lu family has to let outsiders know that to kill my people, we have to pay a thousand times!"


    Speaking of this, the old man calmed down his mood and asked, "old seventeen, have you determined the identity of the murderer?"


    A middle-aged man stood up and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, it''s basically determined. That man is the boss behind the scenes of the Tianxing group. His name is Zhang Jun, a descendant of Shennong clan and a super agent of the state. "


    "Tianxing group? What is that? " It''s no wonder that the old people don''t know about Tianxing group. It''s no wonder that if you eat things like Zhonghua logistics, you can decide by the outside door, and you don''t need to ask the people inside.


    "It''s a big consortium that makes a lot of money every year. Some time ago, our Lu family, together with other aristocratic families, is preparing to slowly swallow up this big consortium. " Lao 17 explained, "so we have reason to believe that this person has hatred for our Lu family, so he deliberately raised the price on the golden platform, so that the Lu family spent 110 billion more to shoot the empty mountain map."


    "According to the people present, seven brothers and nine brothers were very angry at that time. After they got the empty mountain map, they chased them out. They should want to kill Zhang Jun. And since then, no one has seen them again. They should be gone. "


    "Can he kill three masters of Lu family alone? Is he Zhenli Jiuchong The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "The cultivation of the other side is unknown, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the other side has condensed the true power." Old seventeen.


    "It''s not easy! He was not born in a family, but was able to unite his true strength. Did he get the inheritance of Shennong gate? " The old man was moved by it. After thinking for a while, he asked, "how old is he?"


    "About thirty." "But he looks very young, like a young man in his twenties and twenties."


    "That would be even more remarkable." The old man''s eyelids jumped, "so young to gather real strength, his aptitude is even better than Junbo."


    When they were silent, Lao seventeen continued: "there is a rumor among all the aristocratic families that the Wei family in the northeast and the dragon family in the East may have been destroyed by him."


    The old man pondered: "this young man is terrible. If he grows up again, ordinary aristocratic families can''t suppress him. Old seventeen, what are you going to do with him


    Old seventeen''s eyes were cold and said, "grandfather, we have found that his family and friends live in the northwest. I decided to destroy his family first and remember the pain of losing his relatives and friends. At the same time, I will use the strength of the Lu family, unite with the major families, and eat Tianxing group as soon as possible. "


    "If you do that, you will drive him to the end." The old man sighed, "people are forced to do terrible things."


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "Take him first, and the rest.""Yes." "We are trying to trace his whereabouts. As soon as there is news, we will do it immediately."


    Two days later, Zhang Jun''s injury has recovered to 78. These two morning, cloud startled God dare not leave, to stay aside. At the moment, he stood up and said in surprise, "is brother all right?"


    "It''s almost the same." Zhang all smiled, "surprise God you hard."


    "Brother, you can see it." Cloud startled God grinned, "big brother hurt well, should celebrate a while, I will order people to put wine."


    "Wait a moment." Zhang Jun said, "I will come to visit my brothers and drink together."


    Cloud startled God immediately came to interest: "elder brother worship brother, must be very amazing?"


    "One of them is Baiyujing, the other is king Xie. You should not have heard of it." When it comes to the two brothers, he has a heartfelt smile on his face.


    Cloud startled God surprised: "Baiyujing? How can I not know, the leader of Wulin alliance in Northwest China is said to be a martial arts genius. What level of cultivation is it now? "


    "Like me, it''s six. But he is in the state of space, and he is practicing fast. In three or five years, he should be able to achieve the nine levels of real power. " Zhang Jun said.


    Cloud surprised God opened his mouth: "God, he is not forty yet? The qualification is absolutely above Zhao''s ancient times, and the future Shentong is expected! "


    Zhang all nodded, light way: "you said, my elder brother in ten years, must be able to step half step Shentong."


    Cloud startled God and said: "great! Elder brother, I also want to make a visit with the two big brothers, please recommend it for me. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" smiled: "you are my brother, and they are brothers, of course."


    The cloud was astonished by the gods.


    In northwest, an airplane is parked at Zhang Jun''s private airport. The private plane is customized by gexiaoxian, which is extremely luxurious and has a price of up to $300 million.


    The aircraft is equipped with the most advanced radar and escape device in the world. Most importantly, it is equipped with intelligent flight system controlled by small strength. Therefore, it is absolutely safe if it is not attacked by human beings.


    On the plane, Xie Tianwang and Baiyujing sat on a sofa, facing east east. On both sides of Dongdong, there is an old man, Wu Bo and sun ma.


    The next day after Zhang Jun left, Baiyujing got up early in the morning and saw Wu Bo cleaning the lawn, and her grandmother was washing Dongdong''s clothes. Not far away, the little dragon girl stared at them vigilantly, and she wanted to take the hand for several times.


    Baiyujing was surprised. He knew that the two men were not simple. He hurriedly asked Xiaolongnv to return to the room first, and then arched her hand to say, "how did you come to the two old people''s house?"


    "Oh, I think East, I''ll be here." Sun said, smiling is very kind.


    Sun Bo grinned: "it is the elder man who took me in, and he should know the good news. So I came to help with my work."


    At this time, Dongdong came out, he saw Wu Bo and his grandmother, and ran over happily, hugging this, and kissing that one, very happy.


    In this way, the two old people lived in the base, no one rushed them away, and no one dared. However, as soon as she saw these two people, she would be particularly alert. If it was not stopped by Baiyujing and others, she would have already taken the hand.


    Yesterday, Zhang Jun got a call and asked him and Xie Tianwang to go to Kyoto. Just today when I got on the plane, Dongdong said what to follow. Baiyujing naturally does not want to, but this little guy is not able to go down on the plane, and Wu Bo and grandmothers also follow up.


    Baiyujing said with a face: "Dongdong, you are so disobedient, Uncle Zhang knows it will not be happy."


    "That''s not true." "I haven''t been to Kyoto yet. I''m going, I''m going to," he said


    Baiyujing said he did it. The little guy just didn''t move. But he had to call Zhang Jun to tell Dongdong.


    Knowing this situation, Zhang all moved in his heart and asked Dongdong: "Dongdong, do you really want to come to Kyoto?"


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang, not only Dongdong, but also Chu Mei Mei wants to come." Dong Dong, afraid that Zhang all blamed him, pulled innocent truths.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "OK, since you want to come, come on, bring your very sister."


    "OK, OK." Dongdong jumped up with joy.


    Baiyujing is shocked. What do you do with this little fart boy to Kyoto? It''s not a tour. But he thought of what, looked at Wu Bo and sun Ma, then did not squeak.


    Half an hour later, the plane lifted off and headed for Kyoto.


    On the plane, Dongdong and Chu played the game of home, which was very happy. Wu Bo sat there to keep her eyes closed, while her grandmother kept cleaning the two children''s places with cleaning tools.


    However, the first to come to the cloud surprised God''s home is not Baiyujing they, but the south palace purple, he arrived last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    That night, Zhang Jun said that he had something to discuss with Nangong Zi. They entered the bedroom and didn''t come out until the next morning. When he was woken up in the middle of the night, he was startled by the inner voice.


    Xiaosheng is issued by Nangong Zi. They practiced in the room for most of the night. Because Zhang Jun has become a Dan, his life frequency is further improved. After their practice, Nangong Zi benefited a lot and broke through from the six levels of true power to the seventh level of true power.


    The two had fought side by side, going through life and death together. In fact, their feelings were born early. Seeing each other at the moment is quite different from that of getting married. Zhang Jun tried his best to fight, but he felt that he had never been so straightforward.


    Under her guidance, Zhang Jun entered the state of cultivation. Their life frequency influenced each other, communicated, sublimated and further perfected.


    Nangong Zi has long been the sixth level of Zhenli''s perfection. At this moment, she enters into Jue Kong, and her life frequency also increases. It is natural for Nangong Zi to step into the seventh level of Zhenli.


    Surprised and happy, Zhang Jun quickly got up to protect her Dharma. By daybreak, Nangong Zi has been stabilized at the seventh level of Zhenli. When she reads it, Zhenli covers a circle of ten meters.


    In the field of true force, the eight true symbols of Taiyi appear, and even Zhang can feel the surging pressure.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Jun laughed and was happy for her.


    At the moment, Nangong Zi''s mood is different from that of the past due to the exploration of the vacuum. With a faint smile, she said, "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would at least have to train for three or five years."


    When eating breakfast, Yun Jingshen felt the difference of Nangong purple. He couldn''t help asking: "the temperament of purple sister seems to be different."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "of course not. She has just explored Jue Kong, and her true strength has also improved."


    Yun Jing almost bit his tongue and said, "can''t you? Is it possible to break through after sleeping with big brother for one night


    Zhang Jun coughed: "it is her thick and thin hair, should break through, have nothing to do with me."


    Yun Jingshen was greatly stimulated. He felt that he had to practice hard to say anything. Otherwise, he would be too shameless. Any one would be better than him.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yujing and his party were taken to yunjingshen''s house by a special car. As soon as he met, Zhang Jun saw that Bai Yujing had already broken through Zhenli Qizhong, and Xie Tianwang had also reached Zhenli Liuzhong. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongdong and ChuChu run over with their hands in hand. Zhang Jun holds them up and kisses them one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Bo and sun Ma, and said faintly, "you two, we have met again."


    Wu Bo said, "Mr. Zhang has a good memory."


    In order to meet these people, Yun Jing God didn''t pay less attention. He drove out all the messy women in the family, and even replaced the servants with some mature and prudent ones.


    When he arrived at the living room, Zhang Jun first introduced him to the people. Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang learned that he was Zhang Jun''s brother, and they were quite close to each other. They also liked this little brother.


    When Wu Bo and sun Ma are playing in the yard with ChuChu and Dongdong, they are discussing things in the living room.


    "I asked you to come here. I wanted to have a hard fight with the Lu family. The Lulu family is an aristocratic family. I killed several people and robbed them of a treasure. " Zhang Jun said slowly, "however, since those two predecessors have appeared, I have other plans."


    Bai Yujing had long expected, and asked, "third brother, do you want to be a fox and a tiger?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun nodded, "in the current situation, we are not afraid of the Lu family. I have at least ten ways to kill them. Can destroy this Lu family, and there is a second Lu family, a third Lu family. Instead of that, we''d better pull a piece of tiger skin and let those aristocratic families know that no matter how powerful they are, they are not qualified to provoke us! "


    "Are you sure?" Bai Yujing asked.


    "Do you remember the hotel in the small town of Northeast China?" Zhang Jun said, "Wu Bo and sun Ma once appeared. I saw them through the window. They set up a wonton stand."


    Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang were surprised. They didn''t know about it and asked, "what happened after?"


    "We were surrounded by a group of experts that night." Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and said, "they and those two people who were destroyed by the defense line should be a group, from the holy religion."


    "Their strength is very strong, one of them is the ninth of Zhenli, and the others are not weak. I''m sure it would have been hard for us to escape if we were surrounded


    "But it turns out we''re OK." Xie Tianwang looked surprised, "is it Wu Bo and his grandmother?"


    "They didn''t do it." Zhang Jun''s expression is strange, "but invite those people to eat wonton, eat bowl after bowl, I think they should eat to vomit, but still eat desperately."


    Bai Yujing''s heart moved: "hypnotized?"


    "Not like hypnosis, more advanced than hypnosis." Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. "They should be awake, but they can''t control their actions."


    Hearing this, Yun Jingshen suddenly took a cold breath and called, "follow your words and do what you say!"


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "yes, that''s the realm. I don''t need to tell you what they are. "


    Cloud Jing God wiped a cold sweat, he asked: "is it..."Zhang Jun shook his head: "just know it, don''t say it."


    He took a long breath and said, "brother, do you borrow their power? Will it irritate them? "


    Zhang Jun light way: "eat me, live me, they should also make some efforts." When he said this, he pointed at the door, obviously speaking to people outside the house.


    They all felt that Zhang Jun was too bold, and even the legendary experts dared to make fun of them.


    After a while, Bai Yujing said, "what do you want to do, third brother?"


    "Find a great supporter." Zhang Jun light way, "at least let others think that we have a strong backing, dare not insult us again."


    "What kind of patron?" Xie Tianwang asked curiously.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain." Zhang jundao.


    "Ha The cloud startles the God to laugh to come, immediately also feel should not laugh, so quickly covered up the mouth. But immediately found Zhang Jun staring at him, so he said with a wry smile: "big brother, although Longhu Mountain is big enough, it is a stone mountain."


    Yun Jingshen naturally knows that Longhu Mountain has long been in decline. Although he had a good time at the gathering of young people of various aristocratic families a few days ago, the outside world does not believe that Longhu Mountain really rises.


    "Longhu Mountain is really not the same as it was." Zhang Jun nodded, "but this is not important. What matters is whether the outside world thinks that the dragon and tiger mountain is powerful."


    You want to understand the meaning of the Dragon Temple


    "Yes Zhang Jun nodded, "dragon and Tiger Mountain has a history of thousands of years. No matter what happens to it, others will not be surprised."


    Bai Yujing immediately put the information mentioned by Zhang Jun together, suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "so it is. You are good at calculation, third brother."


    In Zhang Jun''s plan, Wu Bo and sun Ma are the two door gods to hold up the facade of Longhu Mountain, so as to make the outside world think that Longhu Mountain has supernatural powers. The figures are unpredictable and profound, so that no one dares to offend them.


    Zhang Jun, on the other hand, assumed himself as a disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain. In this way, he had an aristocratic family identity, and the outside world naturally did not dare to deceive him. This family identity is very important to him. With this identity, he does not need to look for a supporter.


    And in this case, some of the things he did before can give a reasonable explanation. For example, the demise of the Wei family and the dragon family can increase the mysterious feeling of Longhu Mountain to the outside world and make outsiders more afraid.


    Of course, Zhang does not expect this situation to last too long. Three or five years will be enough. At that time, he was already full of wings and could play a world without fear of a strong enemy.


    In addition, he did this not only for the aristocratic family, but also for the holy religion. The Lord must have been out of the pass. I don''t know what means to deal with him. As a matter of necessity, he can only pull the tiger skin and pull the flag now, and try to disguise himself as enigmatic as possible. With the help of experts, he can take the opportunity to gain growth time.


    After saying the idea, people began to discuss the specific process. The first step is that the Lu family still has the will to kill Zhang juncun, and they must resolve it first. Zhang Jun''s original idea was to destroy the Lu family, but that would be too risky and not a good policy.


    Now Wu Bo and sun Ma are here. He decides to use the power of the two tigers to scare off the Lu family''s killing opportunity, and then plan for others.


    One day later, the Lu family was still looking for Zhang Jun crazily. However, many masters living in the courtyard heard from their servants: "someone outside called on Zhang Jun."


    "What?" Lu''s family was surprised and angry. How dare this man send him to the door? Does he want to die?


    Lu''s ancestor was in a retreat. When he heard the news, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "please


    Siheyuan the first into the hospital, Lu family experts do out, platoon stand. They all wanted to have a look at the man named Zhang Jun who dared to come to the door and die. Some people even prepare to tear Zhang Jun as soon as he appears.


    Zhang Jun was holding Dongdong in his arms. On his left and right stood Baiyujing and nangongzi respectively, followed by Xie Tianwang, Wu Bo and sun ma. Sun Ma was holding a lovely Chu in his arms.


    The Lu family had been murderous, but when they saw all the extraordinary people, they were surprised. Nangong Zizi and Baiyu Kyoto are Zhenli Qizhong, and only a few people of Lu family reach this level except for their ancestors. Zhang Jun and Xie Tianwang are also true force six heavy, equally extraordinary, put Lu family also can be regarded as the top expert.


    Most of the Lu family''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun, but the ancestor was staring at Wu Bo and sun Ma from the beginning, without blinking.


    Zhang Jun and others slowly approached him. He looked neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hands and said faintly, "Zhang Jun, the last scholar, came to visit the Lu family."


    "Good! Come on Lu''s old seventeen was very angry and laughed back, and his eyes flashed with murder. After him, Lu''s family are ready to fight at any time.


    "All back!" Unexpectedly, Lu''s ancestors suddenly and severely drink, making the Lu family are stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Lu''s family all feel strange, the grandfather wants to pick off the skin of this person in front of him and frustrate him. Why should we stop everyone now? They looked at it curiously, and were surprised to find that the grandfather''s face was very pale, and his expression of fear was staring at two of them, an old man and an old lady.


    "Zuye, what are you waiting for? I''ll kill this boy!" Some people are sad and indignant, the whole body has been covered with real force, obviously hate to the extreme.


    "I said, shut up, and don''t do it!" The old man was so angry that he glared at everyone.


    The Lu family is even more strange. Is there something strange about it? Otherwise, the grandfather would never be like this. They were not stupid people and immediately saw something unusual.


    The two old people behind Zhang Jun were obviously ordinary people, but they did not change their faces under the pressure of many real forces. Even the child in their arms is safe. What''s going on?


    Lu family ancestor slowly step forward, respectfully worship, trembling: "Lu family Master Lu Shuwen, met two elders!"


    It turned out that Lu''s ancestors had a very profound cultivation. As soon as he came up, he realized that Wu Bo and his grandmother were extraordinary. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was.


    Wu Bo and sun Ma didn''t speak. Zhang Jun said faintly, "they are our elders. They don''t want to talk to common people. Let''s talk."


    Lu family ancestors who dare to say anything, even said: "yes, dare not disturb the elder."


    Zhang Jun said leisurely: "I am a disciple of Longhu Mountain and a descendant of Shennong sect. I have been making a little fuss over the past few years and have made a lot of investment in Tianxing company."


    "But some time ago, someone saw that the peaches were ripe, so they ran out to pick them and tried to eat me even with the bone." Zhang Jun sighed, "I am the one who bears the most grudge. If someone bites me, I have to return him ten."


    "Later, I learned that you Lu family participated, so I decided to teach you a lesson." He said lightly, "at the auction of the golden platform, I and the Lu family vied for a picture of an empty mountain."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu''s family would kill me for a mere 100 billion yuan. I had no choice but to fight back in self-defense, killing them all and taking the empty mountain map


    Like telling a story, Zhang Jun gave a general account of the process of the conflict. Lu family''s chest heaved, angry to the extreme, he did it!


    "What? Are you angry? Resentment? " Zhang Jun coldly swept the Lu family, "if you think in a different position, what should you do if you are me? Put your head out for someone to chop? Have you seen your family property robbed? "


    Lu''s ancestor''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. He said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "Not so much, just a statement!" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. "The two elders behind us are the ancestors of Longhu Mountain. They have been closed for a hundred years, and now they have just left the pass. When they heard that I had been bullied, they were not angry, so they came down the mountain to reason with the Lu family. "


    Lu''s face is black. Kill my Lu family and rob me of Lu''s family treasure. How can you come here to ask for an explanation? They almost burst their lungs, but the grandfather did not speak, they can only silence.


    Lu''s ancestor sighed: "one drink and one peck, is it possible that it is my Lu family''s fault?" Then he asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s very simple. Stop robbing Tiandi group and apologize to Longhushan and Tianxing group in public. In addition, the Lu family has to compensate for the loss of Tianxing group and hand over two top-grade elixirs as compensation. "


    "What?" Lu family almost vomit blood, old seventeen crazy cry, "you deceive too much!"


    "Deceiving?" Zhang junmu said with cold light, "my original plan is to end your family of Lu! If it hadn''t been for the advice of some old people in Longhu Mountain, you would have become corpses now


    "I''m not ashamed to say that when my Lu family are all made of clay?" Old seventeen sneered.


    "The Japanese Jiahe family also said so, and the whole family turned into fly ash. The temuzhen family in Mongolia offended me, only one escaped and later died at my hands. As for the Wei family in the northeast and the dragon family in the East, you have probably heard that they have completely disappeared from the world. " Zhang Jun tone cold way, "you Lu family, how much stronger than Wei family?"


    Lu''s family was shocked. He did all these things! At the same time, they also felt fear. How did he do it?


    "You may not agree to my terms." Zhang Jun said lightly, "but I can''t guarantee that I won''t take any revenge against Lu family in the future."


    Lu''s ancestor finally couldn''t help it, and said in a deep voice: "this little friend, your request is too much. Even if the dragon and Tiger Mountain has magical powers, the Lu family will not be slaughtered by others. "


    "Do you mean the talisman or the forbidden artifact?" Zhang Jun squinted at him and said contemptuously, "I have a sword pill in Longhu Mountain. I''m going to try the power. I''m just looking for your Lu family to test the sword. How about it?"


    Sword pill? The old man''s face suddenly looked very ugly. He knew that when facing the sword pill, Lu family''s magic weapons and talismans could resist for a moment at most, and the final result was defeat.


    "I will be out of the gate in a few years." Zhang Jun said faintly, "his old man''s contribution to nature is unknown to which level."The ancestor of Lu family is surprised again. Is the master of dragon and tiger mountain? Isn''t there no Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain?


    Zhang Jun said: "I have been silent for 300 years and have been recuperating. I don''t want to fight with others. But you Lu family has been deceiving me so much that I have to come here and ask for justice. "


    Lu''s grandfather''s face changed. He lived more than 100 years old and experienced numerous storms. At the moment, he felt at a loss. I can''t help it. The other side is really too strong. There are two masters who may be magic level, and there are also terrible sword pills. How can we fight?


    "My Lu family is really unable to take out two one grade elixir." The old man gritted his teeth and said, "at most one."


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to press too hard. In case the Lu family jumped over the wall in a hurry, there would be trouble. He said faintly: "one is OK. The most important thing I need in Longhu Mountain is pills. To let you take pills is just a chance for the Lu family to make a statement. "


    Lu family how dare say what, in case this person wants more miraculous elixir, then they can only cry.


    Lu''s family has agreed to my conditions


    No one dares to object to the decision of Laozu, because they can see that there seems to be a supernatural master in Longhu Mountain. No wonder people are so confident that they dare to "seek justice" after killing the Lu family. This is simply a way of shitting on the head. However, the Lu family can not resist, otherwise there will be a disaster of destroying the door.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, there is awareness. Three months later, the opening ceremony will be held in Longhu Mountain. I hope friends of the Lu family can attend and say goodbye


    With that, he took all the people and swaggered away from the Lu family, no one dared to stop him.


    As soon as people left, there were several people spitting blood on the spot in Lu''s house, and they said in a voice of hatred: "it''s really hard to bend!"


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan." Lu''s ancestors looked gloomy. "Those two people are absolutely supernatural beings. They may be half step or supernatural powers. I can''t see them. There is no chance that the Lu family will win if there is such an expert in Longhu Mountain


    "Ancestor, but we can''t swallow this evil spirit!" Someone yelled, his eyes red. He was the father of the dead Lu Junbo.


    "If you die, you can''t live again. You can let go of the enemy for a while. Wait for the opportunity. If the flowers are not red for a hundred days, the dragon tiger mountain will eventually decline. " He said lightly, "from today on, the Lu family has closed the mountain gate, and all the inner disciples have closed their doors to practice for ten years!"


    After leaving Lu''s home, he returned to the car. Halfway through the car, Xie Tianwang finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Jun said with a straight face: "what''s the second brother laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you, third brother. You''re so good at acting that you''ve fooled the Lu family." He said.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "this thanks to two predecessors." Then he looked at the car behind.


    Speaking of Wu Bo and his grandmother, Xie Tianwang was upset and asked in a low voice: "third brother, what is the purpose of their following us?"


    "Whatever the purpose, at least it can be used as a door god." He said with a smile.


    They went straight back to Zhang Jun''s Siheyuan in Kyoto. ChuChu is still here for the first time. It''s fresh everywhere. However, the courtyard is a bit deserted. Few flowers and plants are alive and need to be taken care of.


    At the same time, the dragon head of the twelve zodiac animals is flying his subordinates to Kyoto.


    On the plane, the dragon head held a yellow cloth bag and said in a deep voice: "this is the last chance. If we can''t finish the task again, we will not be able to explain to the Lord."


    The ghost monkey looked at the cloth bag and asked, "is this talisman really useful? Can you scare them off? "


    "That''s what the LORD said." Dragon head way, "see this rune, those two people will retreat, then we can take the opportunity to kill the target."


    "What sign is this?" Asked the snake curiously.


    "The LORD said that this is a beheading talisman, and I don''t know the specific effect." The dragon head shakes his head, "but if the saint says it works, it will work."


    Zhang Jun didn''t know about the approaching of the twelve zodiac animals. He stayed in the courtyard for half a day when the Zhao family came. In addition to Zhao qiangu, he also followed two old men. The other party was very polite. He came to the door with a generous gift and spoke respectfully.


    Zhang Jun invited people to the guest room and said, "brother Zhao, what''s your advice?"


    Seeing Zhang Jun pretending to be stupid, Zhao qiangu smiles bitterly. At first, he decided to see how Zhang Jun dealt with Lu''s revenge and then talk about cooperation.


    However, he never expected that Zhang Jun put the Lu family under control so quickly, forcing the Lu family to apologize to Longhushan and Zhangjun, and decided to close the door for ten years.


    This result shocked the Zhao family. Zhao qiangu knew that there would be no more cooperation. So he found Zhang Jun at the first time to talk about cooperation.


    As a matter of fact, at this moment, he was quite at a loss. Since Zhang Jun had the means to make the Lu family yield, he was not short of a Zhao family to help him.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jun''s performance at the moment is quite cold, which makes Zhao qiangu regret that he should have made a statement earlier, so that he would not be so embarrassed and passive.


    "Well, brother Zhang, we talked about it last time." He cautioned.


    Zhang Jun seemed to think of it all of a sudden and patted his head: "yes, I remember. Your Zhao family owes me $59 billion. Are you here to send money?"Zhao qiangu almost vomited blood. Well, he hasn''t forgotten about the debt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Since Zhang Jun asked for money, he said that he would no longer cooperate with the Zhao family. Zhao qiangu was naturally not reconciled. He laughed and said, "brother Zhang, many friends and many roads. The Zhao family is sincere in cooperating with brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jun said: "this time, then another time. Some time ago, all the masters of Longhu Mountain were closed. As a disciple, I can only keep a low profile. If I can bear it, I will not cause trouble to the Shuai clan. But now, I''m good at Dragon and tiger mountain, and even the master of heaven will be successful. What do you think I should be afraid of? "


    Zhang Jun''s release of information is very amazing. Zhao qiangu''s heart leaps. At the same time, he can''t help but ask: "brother Zhang, who is going out of the pass on Longhu Mountain? And isn''t there no Heavenly Master in Longhu Mountain? "


    Zhang Jun looked at him like an idiot and said coldly, "why do you think the Lu family is obedient? I''ve killed three real power experts of the Lu family. Everyone will be in a hurry. "


    Zhao qiangu suddenly understood that Longhu Mountain must be a master who let Lu family fear. Otherwise, Lu family would never give up and fight with Longhu Mountain for a long time.


    "As for who I am, you will know in the future, because after a period of time, the gate of Longhu Mountain will be reopened, and all aristocratic families will be invited to watch the ceremony." He said faintly.


    Zhao qiangu was shocked. He understood what "reopening the Mountain Gate" meant. If a religious power dares to open the gate, it means that it has already possessed the inside information and strength to become an aristocratic family.


    Of course, if you want to become an aristocratic family, you have to be recognized by other aristocratic families. Aristocratic families are not called casually. Not everyone can enter this circle.


    Once an ancient power is tested, one must choose a big family. At such a time, the enemies and enemies of Longhu Mountain will jump out and be in a dilemma. If there is no complete preparation, Longhu Mountain will not dare to do so.


    Thinking in his heart, he could not help but smile and said, "it seems that brother Zhang will not cooperate with my real family."


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Dao is light.


    Zhang Jun''s words are like the twists and turns of the road. Zhao qiangu is very happy. However, his mood is very different from that before. He never dare to ask too much, which is exactly what Zhang Jun wants.


    Zhao qiangu could never have imagined that the so-called "rise of the dragon and Tiger Mountain" was just an illusion fabricated by Zhang Jun. However, he has been bluffing now and has no doubt about Zhang Jun, but he is just thinking about how to set up cooperation with Zhang Jun so as to seek benefits for the Zhao family.


    "Thank you for trusting me, brother Zhang." Zhao qiangu sincerely said, "as for the conditions proposed by brother Zhang before, my Zhao family fully agrees. In addition, my Zhao family is willing to form an alliance with Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Jun knows that Zhao qiangu''s so-called alliance is actually very extensive and its foundation is not stable. "Alliance" sounds good, but there is nothing substantial. If the re opening of Longhu Mountain is not successful, the alliance will be invalid. However, if dragon and tiger mountain really rises, this alliance will be beneficial to both sides.


    After some discussions, the two sides agreed orally on the way and scope of cooperation. After the negotiation, Zhao qiangu said that he would give Zhang Jun the list of aristocratic families who want to eat up Zhonghua logistics and Tianxing investment in three days.


    During the negotiation, the two old men who followed Zhao qiangu didn''t speak until they left. One of them said, "Zhang Xiaoyou is a hero, and his future achievements are unlimited. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Zhang Jun light way: "do me Zhang Jun''s friend never suffer losses."


    After the Zhao family quit, Nangong Zi said coldly: "although we have discussed the cooperation, we should not believe it all. If Zhao stands up, they will never come forward to help."


    "Of course I understand." Zhang Jun nodded, "but we need to build momentum now. The more people we bring in, the better."


    Bai Yujing "ha ha" a smile: "yes, a Zhao family is not enough."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "we have heard of the founding of the eighth family for a long time. We are ready to visit one by one."


    All of them were surprised and visited once?


    Zhang Jun sighed: "the opportunity is rare, we have to grasp it."


    The rest of the people understood what he meant. Wu Bo and sun Ma did not know when they would leave or how long this cooperation would last. They had to make use of it quickly. After the village, there would be no shop.


    Kyoto is not only the political and economic center of the country, but also the gathering place of aristocratic families. What happened in the Lu family caused a sensation in the Kyoto family circle, and Zhang Jun''s name was constantly mentioned by the people of the big families.


    What does it mean that Lu family chose to swallow their anger?


    And soon after, the news of Zhang Jun''s cooperation with Zhao''s family spread out somehow. People do see that Tianxing group is negotiating with a large enterprise under Zhaojia to discuss cooperation.


    Zhao Jia will invest 200 billion in Zhonghua logistics to become one of the shareholders of China logistics. What''s more, the Zhao family will also carry out cooperation in a wider range. It is said that most of the cooperation projects are in Africa.


    In the silent wait-and-see time, Zhang Jun took people to a villa. The security of the villa is very loose, because this place is the headquarters of the aristocratic family, which is full of experts, and there is no need for security.This is the place outside the blue house in Kyoto. Zhang Jun is ten kilometers away from the blue family. The blue family knew he was coming. Fortunately, several of the blue family''s real power masters are in Kyoto, and they arrive at the first time.


    Zhang Jun arrived before the blue family was ready.


    The blue family can''t disappear when they come here in a dignified way. The blue family is one of the eight famous families of the founding of the country. It has always been arrogant and used to it. Even if the governor beat them by, the servants of the blue family would not look at them.


    In their opinion, the governor''s fart is just ordinary people who eat and die in the local area. The blue family''s outer door has been extended for a long time. He has a strong influence in military, political and commercial fields, and even has established a strong financial group abroad.


    In the reception hall of the blue family, there are only three real strength masters, among which the strongest is Zhenli quadruple. So they are very nervous, nothing else, the blue family is to eat one of the family of China logistics, they are afraid that each other is door-to-door revenge.


    Lu Jia just died of three real power experts, is in front of this killing star to kill, they can''t help but be on guard. In fact, the news has been spread out, and the real master of the blue family is coming here quickly. Even, some forces that have made friends with the blue family are sending experts to come.


    Zhang Jun was met by the monk of Zhenli quadruple. His name was randaoyi, and he was in charge of this place.


    Zhang Jun had no chance to kill him. When he entered the door, he said, "I''ve heard about the reputation of the blue family for a long time. At last, he came to visit the experts of the blue family and listen to his advice."


    "I dare not." LAN Dao said with a smile on his face, "the blue family is to do some small business, which can''t talk about prestige, dare not be, dare not be."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "blue elder generation is modest, I heard that your blue family is preparing to purchase China logistics, this is a big deal! As far as I know, the valuation of China logistics will not be less than two trillion yuan, which ordinary enterprises can afford. "


    LAN Dao one where can''t hear Zhang Jun''s dissatisfaction, this matter is really blue home to do not tunnel. That China logistics is Tianxing group spent countless money and energy to build, now just to make money, the result was picked peach.


    Of course, at that time, the blue family didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Jun. In their opinion, as long as they are not from an aristocratic family, they are not worth noticing. No matter how strong you are, you can play with honesty.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Jun''s identity is well known. He is not only a descendant of Shennong and a super agent of the state, but also stands a dragon and tiger gate behind him.


    Originally, dragon and tiger gate is nothing but a declining family. But no one thought that the withered tree would suddenly rejuvenate, sprout and sprout branches, and two masters would come out.


    The blue family has already sent people to the Lu family to find out. According to the Lu family''s ancestors, there are two immortals in Longhu Mountain, which are at least half step magical powers. Otherwise, the Lu family will not shrink back.


    This is the news that makes the blue family take a cold sweat on their back. Although the blue family is one of the eight generations of the founding of the country, the family is also rich. To tell the truth, there are no deities in the clan. Magic level figures, that is the town level master, only those super aristocratic families have.


    In other words, if the blue family had supernatural experts, it would not have become the so-called founding family. This kind of saying sounds good, but in fact, it is nothing more than an alliance with the state machine to form a powerful family force.


    If they are super aristocratic families, they will never form an alliance with countries, because they are all transcendent beings. There is no difference between countries and races in their eyes.


    What does the supernatural master represent? Even in the eyes of such a great aristocratic family as the blue family, it is also a god like existence, which can not be countered by reciting Dharma. Although the blue family also has the foundation, but also does not want to offend.


    The fact that there are experts of Zhenjiao in Longhu Mountain is equivalent to mastering the peerless killing tools. All the founding aristocratic families and the forbidden magic weapons are useless. All of them stay away. To exaggerate a little, from now on, Longhushan will be able to walk horizontally in China, even in foreign countries, and no one will be in charge of it.


    So LAN Daoyi was very nervous. When Zhang Jun mentioned Zhonghua logistics, his heart was in a frenzy. He laughed and said, "I''m not very clear about this. It''s all the managers below who are operating. It''s not easy to answer."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and he stared at LAN Daoyi: "Mr. LAN, I don''t speak in front of the public. Who wants to bite my flesh? I know it in my heart. You can take part in your blue family. However, I understand that you can be excused for doing so before the blue family. After all, you are a big family, and I am just a small person. "


    "Where and where." Blue road one after another busy way, "Zhang Daoyou is not a small person, is a big man."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry about the big and the small. I''m not here to settle accounts. I just want to talk about cooperation with the blue family."


    Randall''s stuck. Cooperate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Yes, cooperation." Zhang Jun''s expression was serious, "I and Longhushan and the blue family have no deep hatred. The little things happened before can be written off. I have no other skills. There are many ways to make money. As long as we cooperate sincerely, we can make money. "


    This also has no reason, the blue road one some reaction does not come over, he is surprised to ask: "Zhang Daoyou, why is the blue family?"


    Zhang Jun understood what he meant. Now he didn''t lack any backers or money. It seemed that there was no need to cooperate with the blue family. But he sighed and said, "you must know that I am in contradiction with the church."


    Blue road a turn white eye, the heart says that call a bit contradictory? It''s a big feud between life and death. As far as he knows, some of the top echelons of the church were killed by the one in front of them, including the son, the virgin and the virgin.


    But he didn''t say a word. He listened carefully to what Zhang Jun said.


    "The power of the holy religion is very strong in the world. To tell the truth, I can make the wind and rain at home, but it is very difficult to compete with the holy religion in the world. Therefore, I need an alliance." Zhang Jun solemnly said, "if we can unite a group of domestic aristocratic families, we can certainly open up a world in the world."


    Landau''s expression was a little strange, and he didn''t speak for a long time. For the LAN family, the holy religion is actually more terrible than the Dragon Tiger Mountain, because there is also a saint at the township level. It is said that the holy master has broken through to the magical state, and only recently did he leave the pass.


    Of course, the blue family didn''t want to offend the dragon and tiger mountain, but he didn''t want to offend the holy religion, so he had no interest in Zhang Jun''s chariot.


    After a while, he said faintly: "Zhang Daoyou, I can''t decide such a big thing by myself. I need to consult with the master of the family in the Hui nationality."


    Zhang Jun actually deliberately mentioned the holy religion, and he knew that the blue family would not easily participate in it. In doing so, on the one hand, he wanted to see the attitude of the blue family, on the other hand, he was still pulling tiger skin. He is telling the blue family that I can fight with the Lord, but you can''t. This is actually a way to show the muscles, which can have a certain deterrent effect on the blue family.


    Seeing Randall''s statement, he was not discouraged, because there were many ways of cooperation. In addition to the alliance of killing and killing, there were also purely economic alliances. The blue family must be very interested.


    So he "ha ha" a smile: "well, let''s put aside the church, let''s talk about other aspects of cooperation."


    Just talking, a group of people came into the hall. At first, a man with black beard and black hair looked like a man in his fifties. His eyes were clear. As soon as he entered the door, he fixed his eyes on Zhang Jun and said, "this is Taoist Zhang, right?"


    Zhang Jun stood up and said, "it''s the younger generation. What do you call it?"


    "I, LAN Tai, the elder of the blue family, heard that Zhang Daoyou came to the door and deliberately came to welcome him. If you neglect me, please forgive me." Lantai is very polite. His cultivation is higher than that of Landao. He is a master of seven real forces.


    As soon as LAN Dao stood up, he respectfully called "elder" and then stood aside.


    Some aristocratic families have established a relatively strict hierarchical system. There are elder and Dharma protectors in the inner door. Most of them are held by powerful and high-ranking people.


    LAN Tai sat in the position of LAN Dao Yi and continued to talk with Zhang Jun. However, Zhang Jun stopped talking about cooperation, only about romantic affairs.


    Today, he didn''t bring Wu Bo and sun MA in. They were playing in the playground not far away with Dongdong and ChuChu. But this can''t hide from the eyes and ears of the blue family, they closely monitor from afar.


    Although the two immortals didn''t come, Bai Yujing and Nangong Zi were beside them. They were both cruel men with seven levels of true strength. They took them out to support the scene.


    After talking for a long time, Lantai couldn''t feel the key point and couldn''t see what Zhang Jun wanted to do. Of course, the conversation between Zhang Jun and LAN Daoyi has already told him in secret language.


    But now Zhang Jun only said something irrelevant, as if he had forgotten his previous cooperation.


    The conversation lasted for more than an hour. All the helpers from the blue family arrived and waited in the outer yard. Lantai finally couldn''t help it. He coughed and said, "Daoyou Zhang is coming to visit my blue family. The blue family must do its best to be a host. I think it''s almost time to order dinner. It''s better to stay and ask for a potluck."


    Invite people to dinner, in fact, is the meaning of order, who knows that Zhang Jun seems not to love the world in general, actually nodded to agree: "good, I happen to be hungry."


    There''s no way. The blue family can''t drive people away, so they send people to arrange food and wine. The food must not be too bad, so he invited the famous chef in Kyoto and produced the old wine which has been treasured by the blue family for 100 years.


    The matter has always been Lantai talking, the blue family below looked at the elder''s cautious appearance, in the heart can not help but jump up a evil fire. Their blue family has always been walking sideways in Kyoto. Even if they meet the aristocratic family members, they are the first to say hello to them. When have they been so oppressed?


    These people think secretly that when they have a meal, they must clean up Zhang Jun and make them look ugly.


    For the blue family, there is nothing they dare not do. When the food and wine were served, a young man named Zhenli stood up. Lantai knew what the younger generation was going to do, but he didn''t stop him.


    Zhang Jun visited today. He was really surprised and worried that there would be conflict between the two sides. But at the beginning of the conversation, Zhang Jun didn''t mean to blame the blue family, and his worries gradually disappeared. Instead, he was a little annoyed. This man was a little too arrogant. Because there was a dragon and tiger mountain behind him, he didn''t look at the blue family. He should give him some color to see.This young man, named Lanyu, is the first genius of the younger generation of the blue family. He is only in his thirties this year, but he has already become a real force. In the future, he will have a chance to attack half step magic power.


    Lanyu not only has a good aptitude, but also has a good brain. He has never suffered a loss. Just a few months ago, he even killed a master of Zhenli Liuchong with a plan, so that the clansmen would pinch a cold sweat for him.


    Zhang Jun smiles. He naturally sees that the people under the blue family are not happy in their hearts. This person is about to find him trouble. But he looked at each other quietly, fearless.


    Lanyu "ha ha" a smile, way: "Zhang Daoyou, we are quite young, let me trust big, call you brother Zhang."


    "Nature." Zhang Jun is also laughing.


    "It''s said that brother Zhang is a descendant of Shennong family. I also have some medical knowledge. I would like to take this opportunity to ask brother Zhang for some advice." Lanyu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lantai breathed a long sigh of relief. When Lanyu was three years old, she was taken as a disciple by a stranger and learned earth shaking medical skills. With this skill, Lan Yu did not know how many practitioners he had helped. He made a great name in the Xianlin forest. He was known as the magic hand immortal doctor.


    But that strange person''s origin is very big, the master is the famous heaven eats the Taoist priest, the blue jade studies exactly is the day eats the Taoist one Yang finger.


    Compare medical skills? Zhang Jun was surprised. He knew that he was a descendant of Shennong family, but he dared to compare medical skills. This shows that he has two skills. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    After a little surprised, he said with a smile: "I dare not teach, but we can learn from each other."


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s agreement, Lan Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "the scope of medical skill is very wide, but the ultimate goal is to cure the patient and save the patient. In my opinion, let''s learn from each other on how to cure and save people. "


    Zhang Jun naturally agreed, this is his strong point, said: "good."


    "Slow down!"


    Another blue family came out, is a Xiangang nine heavy youth. The young man was so energetic that he glared at him and said, "since it''s a contest, we can get some good results. I think that''s good. If anyone loses, he will give up medical ethics. How about that? "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. He ignored the young man, but asked Lanyu, "what does brother LAN think?"


    "Hehe, if brother Zhang dares to promise, I will be fine." He was obviously very confident in his medical skills.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "brother LAN seems to be full of confidence. Can I know what makes you so confident? Is it because you are learning a Yang finger? "


    Lanyu is surprised. Only his people and close friends know about his practice of yiyangzhi. How does this person know? He turned his eyes and thought, "yes, he is a descendant of Shennong family. Naturally, he knows the characteristics of Yiyang finger, which can be sensed."


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved and said: "yes, my brother is cultivating a Yang finger, and this Yang finger comes from heaven eating Taoist. Brother Zhang must have heard of it."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "naturally heard about it." Then he asked, "who is the master who taught you yiyangzhi? Where is he? "


    He has already confirmed that Lanyu''s master must be the disciple that Tianshi Taoist asked Hua Buyi to look for. He met today. Of course, he will not give up this clue. He has to ask clearly.


    Lanyu''s face sank: "it''s about the privacy of the tutor. It''s hard for me to disclose it. But if brother Zhang wins the younger brother, I''ll tell him. "


    Zhang Jun''s expression became extremely serious. He said in a cold voice: "our generation learned medicine to save people. Does brother LAN really want to gamble with medical skills?"


    Lanyu''s sword eyebrow goes up a pick, arrogantly way: "younger brother to medical skill, still have confidence."


    "Good." Zhang Jun didn''t say anything any more. He was old with Tiandao, but he couldn''t set fire at this time. What should he do.


    Lan Yu didn''t say much more, clapped her hands, and someone carried five patients up.


    The diseases of these five people are different. Some of them are so rotten that they are dying; some of their heads are broken, but they are still panting; and some of their internal organs are all broken, hanging in one breath and dying at any time.


    When Zhang Junyi saw the five men, his face changed and he asked coldly, "it seems that their injuries are new?"


    Lan Yu was stunned and nodded: "naturally, it''s hard to find patients in a hurry. Three of them have just been injured, and the other two have been suffering from chronic diseases.


    Zhang Jun asked coldly, "who did it?"


    That said before the Xiangang nine heavy juvenile stood out, Yin Yang strange gas way: "is me, how?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "you deliberately hurt people, I have the right to arrest you."


    When he said this, everyone was shocked? arrest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Jiuchong Xiangang boy sneered: "arrest me? You think you''re a cop? Even if it''s the police, no one dares to go wild in my blue house! "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "I am a part-time criminal policeman of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Yiyang District in Kyoto. I have files to check and I am still on the job. Just now you have admitted that you hurt someone. I will arrest you now. And because the case is too bad and the method is very cruel, if you resist, I have the right to kill you


    When LAN Tai saw Zhang Junlai, he got up in a hurry and said, "Zhang Daoyou, Shangbin, he is young and impulsive. You must not see him in the same way."


    "I didn''t see eye to eye with him, I just followed the procedure." Zhang Jun said coldly that he decided to take the opportunity to knock the blue family and beat their arrogance.


    The boy''s name was LAN Shangbin. He laughed: "arrest me? I''m afraid you don''t have that skill! "


    Zhang Jun suddenly moved, the thunder exploded and the electric snake danced wildly. People nearby were shocked by Zhenli, but LAN Shangbin was numb and unable to move.


    Everyone was shocked. What a powerful force!


    Lantai was afraid that Zhang Jun would hurt people, so he urged Zhenli to force him to pass. However, Bai Yujing raised his hand, and both sides retreated. Both of them are of the same strength.


    Zhang Jun picked up LAN Shangbin like a chicken and said coldly, "I want to disarm you now. You are a man of practice, and your weapon is your cultivation, so I will abolish all your accomplishments. "


    LAN Shangbin was terrified. The reason why he was arrogant and rampant depended on his cultivation. If he was abolished, he would not be as good as dead. He could not help but Scream: "you can''t do this! The elder saves me, the elder saves me


    LAN Tai''s face muscles twitch, said in a sharp voice: "Zhang Daoyou, do you want to fight with the blue family?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "war? If you are interested, I''ll be happy to accompany you! "


    At this point, he reached for a shake. LAN Shangbin, who was carried by him, was like setting off firecrackers, making a "crackling" sound. His whole body dissipated, and then his whole body softened down, showing a look of despair and looking pale.


    "You actually abandoned me..." He suddenly burst into tears.


    Zhang Jun threw him down like a dead dog and said faintly, "wait for the truth first, and then I will send you to the police station."


    Blue family very angry, blue Tai several times want to impact to save people, are blocked by white jade Beijing back.


    Zhang Jun dealt with LAN Shangbin, glanced at the blue family and said coldly, "if you tear your face, you are not good-looking."


    Lantai knew that the blue family could not conflict with Zhang Jun, otherwise it would be the next Lu family. He took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Daoyou, for the sake of three laymen, is it worth your doing this?"


    "In my eyes, people are created equal, and it has nothing to do with strength and blood." Zhang Dao is light.


    LAN Tai bit his teeth and said, "Zhang Daoyou, this is really Shangbin''s fault. My blue family has recognized it."


    Zhang Jun is holding up the banner of fighting against injustice. The blue family can''t stand up morally and can''t argue with their fists like others, so they can only bear it.


    Lanyu''s chest was full of anger. He said in a deep voice, "brother Zhang, can we have a duel?"


    Zhang Jun glanced at him lightly and said, "you have a whole body of medical skill, but you have no heart of a doctor. It''s OK to forget this medical skill. If you and I treat these five people at the same time, the one who treats the most will win. "


    "No problem!" Lanyu looked up with confidence.


    Two people happened to the same, respectively to a patient. Of the five patients, three were caused by external forces, and two were chronic diseases, both of which were very difficult to treat.


    LAN Yuxuan''s injured man is a middle-aged man whose bones have been broken and can''t move. He has fainted from pain. He carefully extended his finger and gently pressed it on the middle-aged man. The strength of one Yang finger was just right, and he slowly connected part of the broken bone.


    Zhang Jun is a 17-8-year-old boy with a yellow complexion. His spine was broken and his ribs penetrated into his lungs and his pericardium was punctured. His condition was very critical.


    Zhang Jun first put his hand on his chest and sealed the damaged blood vessel at the first time. Then, with a slight shock, the broken bone was ejected from the pericardium.


    This kind of internal injury is the most difficult to treat, and generally has to open the chest. Although Zhang Jun had the power of perspective and the light of Buddha to help repair it, he did not dare to be careless.


    The broken bone was pulled out and blood gushed out of the chest. He immediately blocked the blood with real force, but forced the blood back, and then quickly treated with Buddha light.


    About half an hour later, the pericardial wound of the other party has been initially closed. During this period of time, Zhang Jun had cured his spinal injury with nine strength of medicine and big Luo needle.


    The young man''s face was ruddy, and he nodded gratefully to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun ignored Lanyu, who was still under treatment, and went directly to the second injured person. Lanyu is still short of the broken bone of his leg. Seeing that Zhang Jun is faster than him, he can''t help but feel a little anxious, and the action of his hand is immediately faster.


    "Yiyang refers to relaxation, softness and relaxation. I''m afraid you won''t be able to play its wonderful role in such a hurry." Zhang Dao is light.


    "Well, I know better than you Lan Yu''s heart snorted coldly, but he didn''t slow down.


    All of a sudden, the man screamed. In fact, Lanyu was in a hurry and made a slight deviation. She broke a nerve at the time of bone setting, and almost didn''t kill the injured.He said with a low forehead


    Sure enough, the wounded man shut up because he was in a coma with pain.


    Treatment is to cure completely. Lanyu calms herself down and slows down her speed.


    At this time, Zhang was already treating the second injured. The injured person''s head was beaten flat, and there were internal injuries to his internal organs, and he could be out of breath at any time.


    Zhang Jun knew that the most fatal injury was in the brain, so he made the best of the nine methods of medicine. First, he restored the skull to normal, then connected the broken place and repaired the internal nerves and blood vessels.


    After the brain recovered, the injured person had regained consciousness. He asked vaguely, "am I not dead?"


    "You will not die." Zhang Junwen said in a voice, "close your eyes. I''m treating you."


    "Thank you." The injured man closed his eyes obediently. He pressed his hands on his chest and abdomen. At the same time, a warm current entered his body. It was numb, but very comfortable.


    After more than ten minutes, the internal organs of the injured person have been restored. After the restoration of Buddha light, they will recover as before in the future, leaving no sequelae.


    After the treatment of the second person, Lanyu over there also cured the first one. He was calm and continued to treat the next one.


    The remaining two patients, Zhang Jun and Lan Yu, were one. In fact, at this stage, Lanyu has lost, but he still does not give up, because these two patients with chronic diseases are very difficult to treat, and the other may not be able to cure them.


    In front of Zhang Jun was an old man. His face was yellow and thin, his skin was covered with bones, his eyes were turbid, and most of his teeth had fallen off.


    Looking at the patient''s condition, Zhang Jun frowned slightly, because he found that the patient''s lung was almost rotten, and there were liver cirrhosis, ascites, and severe gastritis. He was almost all sick.


    The old man looked at Zhang Jun and said in a hoarse voice, "I am dying. No one can cure me. Doctor, don''t waste your time."


    Zhang all smiled slightly: "I am a doctor, can I cure, I has the final say." While washing each other''s bodies with Buddhist light, he inquired about his family.


    Lao Han felt warm and comfortable all over his body, and his pain disappeared. He was able to think clearly and answer Zhang Jun''s questions.


    "Uncle, how many people are there in your family?"


    "Five, I have two daughters, a son and my wife." He replied.


    "How did you come here?" Zhang Jun pressed the ascites with real force and let them return to the humoral system.


    "My illness is very serious. Both of my daughters are in college, and my youngest son is in high school. My family''s expenses are very high. My mother-in-law can only cultivate the land, so I can''t afford to cure me. I''ve been suffering until I die."


    "But just a few people came to my house and said they could treat me for free, so they carried me over."


    "Your family is in trouble and you are so ill, why don''t you ask for Tianxing charity?" Zhang Jun frowned.


    The old man was stunned: "what is Tianxing charity?"


    Zhang Jun sighed. He understood that the old man lived in a remote place. He didn''t even have a TV set in his home. How could he know about Tianxing charity?


    He said slowly, "father-in-law, you can cure this disease. After treatment, I will give you a phone call and you will call them."


    "On the phone?" The old man asked curiously, "what do you do on the phone?"


    "Your family is in trouble. The person who answers the phone will help you pay for your three children''s tuition, so you don''t have to work so hard." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much." He wanted to stand up.


    Zhang Jun pressed him and said, "don''t move. I''m treating you."


    The old man did not dare to move. He gradually felt his eyelids heavy and fell asleep. The effect of Buddha light is very good, making the old man''s body gradually restored vitality.


    Lanyu''s injury was similar to that of Zhang Jun, suffering from gastric cancer, neuralgia, and severe arthritis. He had thought of suicide several times.


    Lanyu has no Buddha light. He takes a medicine bottle from his arms and drips a drop of white liquid to feed it. Zhang Jun saw that this liquid contains vitality, which should have the effect similar to Yin Yang vital energy pill.


    This kind of disease is incurable, and it is very difficult to treat it. If both of them try their best, it will be difficult to get effective for a while.


    This result is completely beyond Lan Yu''s expectation. He thought that Zhang Jun would lose in the first two games, and the latter two did not need to be cured at all.


    Two people compete, others can only wait.


    The sun set and the night came. Zhang Jun has used various means to gradually restore the old man to normal, but he is a little weak.


    All night, Zhang Jun and Lan Yu were not idle. Zhang Jun was ok, but the patient''s recovery was not satisfactory.


    When the sun rose, the old man who was treated by Zhang Jun urinated. He felt refreshed. The pain in the past was no longer painful, and his strength came out. He could not help but be overjoyed. He stood up and worshipped Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun smiles: "get up."


    Lanyu''s face was gray, and he was defeated completely. Therefore, he stopped the treatment directly and said coldly, "I lost."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "You lost in the first place." Zhang Jun said, "you have the ability to be a doctor, but you don''t have the heart to be a doctor, so you don''t deserve to be a doctor."


    Lanyu has no face to leave. She flicks her sleeves and turns to leave.


    The blue family''s face is ugly. After that, Lanyu can''t use medical skills. This is a big loss of the blue family. LAN Tai came forward and said, "Zhang Daoyou, the competition is over. Please walk slowly."


    This is the order to leave. Zhang Jun said faintly: "I, originally, wanted to talk about cooperation with your blue family. Since we can''t cooperate, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Lantai''s face changed: "what does Zhang Daoyou mean?"


    "The blue family must hand over half of the family property, which can be regarded as the compensation for the Tianxing group." He opened his mouth.


    The blue family were furious and denounced Zhang Jun in succession. Lantai''s face was also gloomy: "Zhang Daoyou, you are forcing us!"


    "I''m forcing you, forcing you to kill me." Zhang Jun grinned, "so I can shoot dragon and tiger mountain."


    "You


    LAN Tai clenched his fist. When was the blue family threatened like this? But he had to endure, because the blue family could not bear the anger of the supernatural level masters.


    At this time, Zhang Yu thought about the patient before he was cured


    Lantai thought in his mind that it is absolutely impossible to hand over half of the industry to Zhang Jun. The strength of an aristocratic family is on the one hand, the combat effectiveness is on the other hand, and the economy is also on the other. Both are indispensable.


    The stronger the family, the greater the demand for money. Not to mention anything else, it is an astronomical expense just to buy miraculous medicine and elixir every year.


    Do you want to go to war with Longhu Mountain? More unwise, in that case, the blue family will be destroyed.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Zhang Jun mentioned cooperation more than once, and then thought of economic cooperation with Zhao family. He suddenly understood that they had given the blue family a chance, but the blue family didn''t grasp it.


    Thinking of this, he secretly felt annoyed, and said with a dry smile: "Zhang Daoyou, there is no hatred between Longhushan and lanjiasu, and there is no deep hatred between us. It would be unwise for us to meet each other."


    "There are high-ranking people in Longhu Mountain, but our blue family is able to influence the wind and rain in the business community. If the two sides cooperate, everyone can make money. Isn''t this more in line with the interests of both sides?" Lantai road.


    Zhang Jun said: "cooperation, of course, but the blue family should have something to show."


    LAN Tai secretly scolded in his heart. The so-called expression was nothing more than to let the LAN family suffer losses. He thought for a moment and gritted his teeth and said, "well, the blue family bought an oil field in Africa. Unfortunately, we don''t have technology development. Lanjia is willing to give the exploitation right of the oil field to Zhang Daoyou. I''ve heard that Tianxing oil is doing very well in Africa, and I think it will be interesting. "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "Oh? I don''t know which country that oil field is in? What is the stock? "


    "An oil field in South Sudan with reserves of about 300 million tons." "And it''s a very easy oil field to exploit."


    Nangong Zi, who knew Africa better, said coldly, "South Sudan has just become independent, and there are wars. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to produce oil there?"


    Lantai looked at Nangong purple, and said: "there is war indeed, but Zhang Daoyou is skillful and should be able to handle it."


    The purpose of Zhang Jun''s visit is to cooperate with the blue family. Although this kind of cooperation is partial to the economic aspect, it is enough. LAN Jia was able to come up with an oil field, and he was quite satisfied. As for the war in South Sudan, he is not worried. As long as the oil field exploitation right is in hand, it can be exploited a few years later.


    He thought in his heart and said, "since the blue family is so sincere, I can''t tear my face."


    A few hours later, the patient recovered completely and was taken out of the living room. Next, the two sides will discuss cooperation. Like Zhao Jia, Lanjia also invested 200 billion into China logistics and acquired a certain share.


    With the entry of the Zhao family and the blue family, those who want to eat the Chinese logistics have to weigh whether their teeth are good enough, and whether they can chew this hard bone.


    Zhang Jun stayed in the blue house for a day and a night. ChuChu and Dongdong were carried into the blue house by Wu Bo and his grandmother, and they slept in the wing room. Of course, the blue family didn''t stop.


    When the two sides of the people agreed, Dongdong and ChuChu had already had lunch, clamoring to go out to play. Zhang Jun said goodbye to the blue family and took them away.


    Out of the blue villa area not long, he let the car stop, hanging a layer of frost on the surface.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Zi asked.


    "Here comes my old friend." Zhang Jun light way, "last time eat wonton those a few."


    "What to do?" Bai Yujing frowns. There are ten people on the other side. All of them are very strong. If he three hands, there is no chance of winning.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "the man has a magic charm on his body, which is too dangerous, so they have to handle this matter"


    naturally, they mean Wu Bo and sun ma.


    Wu Bo and sun Ma sat in the back row. They were indifferent. They didn''t seem to understand what Zhang Jun was saying.


    In front of him is a T-junction. Zhang Jun''s car stops 50 or 60 meters away from the intersection. Before long, there was a minibus at the intersection. "Jia" had to stop and hit ten people up and down. It was the zodiac.Nangong Zi took a look from afar and said coldly, "I have seen these people. The twelve zodiac animals are very powerful."


    Zhang Jun turned and patted Wu Bo on the shoulder and said, "elder, here comes my old friend. Let''s go and talk."


    Wu Boyi looked calm and said, "I don''t know them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll meet you." With a smile, Zhang Jun pulled Wu Bo out of the car and walked face-to-face.


    The distance between the two sides gradually drew closer, 40 meters, 30 meters, and finally stopped at about 10 meters. The dragon''s expression was cold. He didn''t look at Zhang Jun, but looked at Wu Bo and said, "master, we are ordered by the Holy Lord to bring you something to see."


    With that, he spread out a symbol. This Rune looks ordinary, nothing special. But as soon as it appeared, Wu Bo''s eyes twinkled.


    "Master, you should know what to do." The Dragon said in a deep voice, "the Lord of my family said that he hoped that the elder would have time to eat wine in Xiaoling mountain."


    Zhang Junshou''s hands in his sleeve suddenly moved, and the mirror of dragon and tiger came out. At the moment, the mirror was brewing black and white brilliance, and aimed at the wild dragon.


    When the dragon was stunned, he saw that it was a magic weapon forbidden by God, and it was about to be launched. He showed fear on his face. Out of the instinct of self-protection, he almost subconsciously urged the talisman in his hand to hit Zhang Jun with all his strength.


    However, as soon as he started, the amulet suddenly became bright and a terrible pressure was released.


    Wu Bo sighed suddenly. Then Zhang Jun felt that the light and shadow in front of him changed. He immediately backed up to the car, and he didn''t know how.


    At the same time, with the dragon as the center, a bright Shenhua burst out, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Shenhua flashed away, and the dragon stood stiff in the same place, while all the people around him vomited blood and fell to the ground, half of his body was burnt black and seriously injured.


    A gust of wind blows, the body of the wild dragon turns into fly ash and flies with the wind.


    The ghost monkey and others yelled, turned around and ran, and didn''t want to stay for a moment. It was so evil!


    Bai Yujing and Nangong Zi ran out. They were surprised. Bai Yujing said, "what a powerful talisman! Even the rune giver has turned into fly ash. Fortunately, he failed to motivate him."


    The Dragon turns to ashes, and the amulet flutters with the wind and floats in the direction of Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun was alert and took out the mirror of dragon and tiger again.


    At this time, Wu Po held his hand and shook his head gently.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "why?"


    "This is a beheader. Once it is locked in the mind, it will never escape. Don''t touch it. It is in a semi active state and very dangerous." Wu Bo said lightly.


    At this time, a big black dog suddenly jumped out of the room. "Wang" jumped into the air with a loud voice, and opened its mouth and caught the magic charm in its mouth. After landing, it blinked at the dog''s eye to see Zhang Jun, reluctantly ran away, in a flash disappeared in the intersection.


    The crowd was stunned. Even Wu Bo showed a different look. He murmured, "how come the old ghost is not dead yet!"


    A dangerous situation was solved inexplicably, and Zhang Jun''s heart was full of doubts. Crazy Taoist came, because the dog is big black.


    Back in the car, Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "what level does the elder belong to? To be true or to be holy? "


    Wu Bo didn''t answer. He was already keeping his eyes closed.


    He shrugged and stopped asking.


    Everything is going according to the plan. The changes of Zhao family and LAN family make other families cautious. No one cares about China logistics any more. The operation of Tianxing group is on the right track again.


    Next, Zhao Jia and LAN Jia began to cooperate with Tianxing group in all aspects. Both sides complement each other''s advantages and have broad prospects for cooperation. All these are remotely operated by GE Xiaoxian, Lin Xian and others in the base.


    A week later, the three immortals of dragon and tiger arrived in Kyoto to discuss with Zhang Jun about reopening the mountain gate. They arrived after receiving a call from Zhang Jun, and were very surprised at Zhang Jun''s suggestion.


    In the room, the crooked mouth Taoist looked dignified and asked, "master of heaven, do you really want to reopen the mountain gate? But we are not ready for the dragon and tiger mountain. If we want to reopen the mountain gate, we have to get a character with half step magic power. "


    "Time does not wait for me." Zhang Jun said, "we can take advantage of it."


    At the moment, he said about Wu Bo and sun Ma, and then said, "anyway, open the mountain gate first. In addition to me, I will bring a group of experts to join the dragon and tiger gate to enhance its strength. "


    The crooked mouth Taoist was surprised and asked, "where are the two masters?"


    "Looking after the children in the backyard." Zhang Jun said, "as long as Dongdong goes up the dragon and tiger mountain, they will certainly go there."


    The fat Taoist grabbed the fat on his chin and excitedly said, "what the Heavenly Master said is reasonable. Let''s open the gate first. As long as we get the approval of other aristocratic families, we''ll be back in the list of aristocratic families."


    "On the day of reopening the mountain gate, we will be tested by the great families. I have no idea." The blind man sighed that he was more cautious in his painting.


    Zhang Jun understood what the blind Taoist was worried about. A family with or without supernatural powers had to have a master of Zhenli Jiuchong to maintain the scene. After all, the characters in the supernatural realm are restricted by the agreement of the strong, so it is not suitable for ordinary trivial matters to be dealt with."I have decided to reopen the gate in three months, and I will get everything ready in this period," he said


    Speaking of this, he looked at Bai Yujing and said: "elder brother has long felt empty. It''s only a matter of time before you step into Zhenli jiuzhong. You must make a breakthrough within three months."


    Bai Yujing understood that Zhang Jun hoped that he would break through to Zhenli jiuzhong in three months. In just three months, it is very difficult to break through twice in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "If you take Lingdan, you should be able to take it for three months," Baiyujing said


    The eyes of the three immortals of dragon and tiger are bright, and the white jade capital can reach the true strength of nine. Even if they live together, Longhu Mountain can open the Mountain Gate in a grand and magnificent place, facing the families of all ages.


    The matter of reopening the mountain gate was properly discussed. Zhang all settled in the courtyard temporarily and cultivated his mind. He is Dan Cheng, although it is not a big problem to break through the sense of emptiness, but also needs chance.


    After night, Zhang Jun sat alone in the courtyard after he was very sleepy. He had a stone table, three stone chairs, and a set of tea sets on it.


    Tea was brought from Longhu Mountain. Only 16 pieces of tea were made. He made this pot, only three. This tea is very rare, is a kind of spiritual tea, the general practitioners can not drink.


    Baiyujing practiced in the backyard. Xie Tianwang went home to visit her mother. Nangong purple just broke through the seventh level of Zhenli, and was participating in the research of Zhenfu with great concentration, and had no time to accompany him.


    A person drinking tea is boring, Zhang is ready to go back to the room to sit, Wu Bo suddenly came. He wore a cotton vest, thin as a piece of bone, sat at the table politely, poured a cup of tea.


    Zhang all moves in his heart. Take advantage of this opportunity, why not ask for a lesson how to break through the realm of feeling empty?


    So he "ha ha" smiled, waiting for Wu Bo to drink a cup of water tea, he added another cup, said: "the elder generation also adapt to the environment of Kyoto?"


    Wu Bo grinned and said, "it''s just that the air quality is too bad, and the rest is OK."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that is no way, this is the inevitable result of the rapid economic development." Then he thought about the words, "elder generation, I am aware of his situation now, how can I break through and enter the state of Jue Kong?"


    Wu Bo calmly asked, "what is empty?"


    Zhang all thought, said: "it means that there is no concern in the heart, no fame and wealth, no life and death."


    Wu Bo laughed at it and said, "if a man does not hold it, he has no fame and wealth, and is not afraid of death. Why should he practice it?"


    Zhang Jun is stunned. In his spare time, he read the classics of Taoism and Buddhism widely, and his own understanding is in his heart. But at this time, listen to Wu Bo, it seems that the meaning of "Jue Kong" is not what he thought.


    He asked: "what is it empty, elder generation?"


    "This question, you need to find yourself, everyone''s way is different, more said useless." Wu Bo put his hand in his hand and continued to drink tea.


    He asked instead on the question of "feeling empty", is it not young? I don''t know which is the older of the crazy people? "


    Wu Bo slanted at him and said, "I don''t remember."


    Zhang all shrugged his shoulders and knew he would not say more about himself. So he stopped asking, "how strong are the people in the world, can the elder tell the younger generation something about it?"


    Wu Bo sighed and said, "if you get it, you will lose it. The divine is not omnipotent. You will really understand when you reach that level."


    Zhang all nodded, billionaire''s distress, only billionaires themselves understand, others guess is not able to guess.


    Two people chat a few words, grandmother unexpectedly also came, she said to Wu Bo: "they come, we avoid."


    Zhang all jumped in his heart: "who is coming?"


    Sun Ma ignored him. He nodded with Wu Bo and left in a flash.


    Zhang Jun is not at the bottom of his heart. Who is coming? Let Wu Bo and grandmothers avoid?


    He was in a state of uncertainty, suddenly felt a trance in his mind, and the stars and moon turned around before him, and the light and shadow changed, and suddenly he came to a place. The yard is still that yard, but it seems that it is no longer in the same time and space.


    The men in the court came and went, and there were many unknown maid servants, and he was wearing a royal robe, which was very noble and powerful.


    The sun is high, and the outside of the house is noisy.


    Zhang all took a surprise, like in a dream, he pinched his face, there was pain, this is not a dream.


    Hypnotized? His face changed, and he roared in the sky, hoping to wake up the purple and white jade Jing of Nangong. But he opened his mouth and the howling became a laugh of "ha ha".


    He smiled bitterly on his face, knowing that the people who started the hand were very scary, and that he could not fight at all. Who is the one who is going to do it to yourself? Which family of town education level masters? Or did the Lord come in person?


    With doubts and worries, he walked out of the house. All the way, the servant girls visited him, and he ignored them, because he knew that these were illusions.


    Outside the mansion is a street with a lot of traffic, which is very prosperous. There are many shops, stalls, juggling, stage, teahouses, restaurants and so on.


    Zhang walked without expression, through the bustling stream of people. Two men were playing chess at the root of the wall in front of them. The two immediately attracted his attention, because they were all dressed in ancient clothes, but they were one in sweatshirt and one in a suit, which was not in line with the overall environment.


    Zhang all took a breath, he strided forward, arch his hand and said: "two forefathers, disturbed."


    The man in sweatshirt is over 40 years old, a square face, looks very upright, his eyes are bright, he does not care Zhang Jun, but to wear a suit of humanity: "you have ambition, we will not ask, but this chess, you have passed the boundary."With that, he had a son.


    The suit man''s expression is cold, give a person a sense of awe inspiring, he light way: "I do my business, others can''t interfere."


    Two people I come and I go, soon the chess game into a remnant.


    Zhang Jun has a good command of chess. When he looks at it, he knows that the suit wearer is losing ground. However, he is still tenacious and resilient.


    Before long, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "you have lost."


    The suit man stood up. Without looking at Zhang Jun, he turned around and left. At this time, the middle-aged T-shirt said to Zhang Jun, "boy, I''ll use less of my name in the future."


    Zhang Jun suddenly woke up from the illusion. When the cool wind blows, he still stands in that courtyard, under the starry sky, what happened just now seems to be just a dream.


    His forehead is full of cold sweat, murmured: "what happened just now?"


    His eyesight radiated out without any discovery. Even Wu Bo and sun Nu went back to their rooms to have a rest. Bai Yujing and Nangong Zi were also practicing. It seemed that they did not know what happened here.


    He thought for a long time in the courtyard, but he couldn''t think of a clue. He sighed and said to himself, "the man said that I played his name. Who is he? Who is the man in the suit? "


    The news of the reopening of the gate of Longhu Mountain has been widely spread in the Xiuzhen world, and all the great families have known about it. Zhang Jun is still in Kyoto, and things here are not finished.


    At the beginning, the man of the dark sword once ran to his home and yelled that he should dissolve the Tianxing group and plead guilty at home. If it was not for the angry sword man who arrived, the other party would surely take him down.


    What makes him more intolerable is that the dark sword dare to threaten his family openly. For such an enemy, of course, he will not let go, nor will he be soft hearted.


    In addition, the pressure from the major families led to the withdrawal of all-round protection for him by the state, which made him very unwilling and had to reverse this situation.


    These two things are closely related to the reopening of the gate of Longhu Mountain. If it is done well in advance, it will be very beneficial to the latter.


    In a hotel in Kyoto, Zhang Jun uses the special contact method of dragon and tiger mountain to get in touch with a person. This person''s identity is quite special. He is not only a good friend of huabuyi, but also the leader of X brigade. He is also a person from the same line of Longhu Mountain, code named X.


    X was still the leader of X, but when he saw Zhang Jun, he immediately saluted him respectfully: "see the Heavenly Master!"


    Zhang Jun picked him up and said with a smile, "get up quickly."


    X stood up and said, "what can I do for you


    Zhang Jun motioned him to sit down and then said, "I want to ask you about the situation of the dark sword."


    Obviously aware of the conflict between the dark sword and Zhang Jun, X nodded: "the dark sword is a very ancient organization, which can be traced back to the late Qing Dynasty."


    So he told a little-known history. It turns out that in the late Qing Dynasty, the western world developed rapidly with the help of industrial revolution, and human science and technology changed with each passing day.


    The world pattern has changed because of it. Such a big change can not be countered by a certain person and a certain force, nor can the domestic Xiuzhen family.


    There was a cooperative relationship between the Xiuzhen aristocratic family and the Qing court, and they were very comfortable. However, the invasion of the great powers made the Qing Dynasty unstable and difficult to persist for a long time.


    What was more intolerable to the Xiuzhen aristocratic families was that the Christian family of the western countries at that time wanted to eliminate these aristocratic families in China and spread the Christian doctrine with great ambition.


    This kind of ambition forced all the great aristocratic families to have no choice but to set up a revolt alliance, the predecessor of the dark sword.


    After the establishment of the alliance of resistance, it really played a huge role. It won several confrontations with the Christian family, forcing the other party to abandon the original plan and reach an agreement with the alliance.


    According to the agreement, the Xiuzhen families of the eastern world and the Western aristocratic families are not allowed to participate in the changes of the world pattern.


    Later, the Christian family withdrew from the eastern territories, but the alliance did not dissolve, only reduced the number of people. They evolved into later dark swords. However, the target of the dark sword is no longer to resist foreign enemies, but to suppress and kill all those who threaten the interests of members of the family.


    After the establishment of the new country, the dark sword cooperated with the national machinery to expand its interests. Some time ago, the dark sword will find Zhang Jun, which is why. It represents the interests of the aristocratic family. If Zhang Jun violates the aristocratic family, it is equivalent to violating the hidden sword.


    After listening to the story of X, Zhang Jun frowned and said, "how many people are there at present?"


    "This is a relatively loose organization. The number of people is uncertain, about 100. All of them are real force level masters." "The eight founding families are all members of the dark sword."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand."


    "The Heavenly Master wants to deal with the secret sword?" X asked.


    "I had this plan, but I''m afraid it will have to be let go." Zhang jundao, if there are only a dozen people in the dark sword, he can destroy it by himself. But if it''s a hundred real power masters, it''s too strong, he''s not sure.


    X said: "in fact, the Heavenly Master doesn''t have to rush into action. The people in the dark sword are not of the same mind. They all have their own interests. The master of heaven now cooperates with the Zhao family and the blue family. With this, the dark sword will not attack you again. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Zhang Jun nodded. In fact, he also understood this point, but could not swallow the evil spirit. He pondered for a moment and said, "Zhang Longxiang, can you get the information of those people who broke into my house last time?"


    X''s real name is Zhang Longxiang. He is the grandson of the fat Taoist. Zhang Jun is now the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Naturally, he will not call him "boss" any more, but call him by his name.


    Zhang Longxiang was startled and said in a hurry: "does the Heavenly Master want to lower the Yin hand?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "although I can''t move the sword for the time being, if I don''t react at all, I''ll be looked down upon."


    Zhang Longxiang thought for a moment and said, "I know the identities of those people. They come from four families: Yu family, and Fan family, MI family and Liu family, who have a good relationship with Yu family. The four families are close, and they often work together. "


    "Recently, they are investigating a case of the spiritual world, all of which are in the northwest." Zhang Longxiang seems to have investigated and said it immediately.


    What happened in Northwest China? Is it related to the spirit pulse of Kunlun mountain?


    Zhang Longxiang told the inside story of the case again. It had nothing to do with the spiritual pulse. It happened in the late Qing Dynasty. In the late Qing Dynasty, the dark sword was established soon, and the families were in a state of panic.


    The strength of the Christian family is very strong, belonging to the super family. In order to compete with it, all the great families try their best to cultivate talents.


    In order to cultivate talents, the members of the dark sword family have contributed a lot of resources for training new people to enhance the fighting power of the dark sword. Resources include miraculous elixir, talisman, Gongfa, Dan Scripture and so on.


    The resources are kept in a very secret place and guarded by many high-ranking people. But a strange thing happened. The Christian family had just retreated and all the resources had disappeared.


    The secret sword has been pursuing this matter for hundreds of years, but nothing has been found. Up to now, only a few people are still concerned about the case, such as the people of the four ethnic groups, such as Yu family.


    "Do they have a clue?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Zhang Longxiang shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but since they collectively went to the northwest to look for it, they should have a clue."


    "The number of resources contributed by many aristocratic families must be very large and well guarded. Who can have such a means?" Zhang Jun frowned, lost in thought.


    "There are two rumors." Zhang Longxiang said, "the first rumor is that people who steal things are likely to steal saints."


    Zhang junyileng, bandit saint is the founder of the land and air force, can it be him?


    "The second rumor is that something was stolen by a few people inside the dark sword, but it was not lost." Zhang Longxiang said, "as for what the facts are, there is no way to know."


    Zhang Jun nodded and stopped talking about it. Instead, he asked him about the relationship between angry sword, dark sword and sky sword.


    Zhang Longxiang mentioned that anger sword and sky sword are organizations established by the state to check and balance the dark sword by absorbing experts from various aristocratic families. Among them, anger sword and sky sword are famous, directly under the command of high-level.


    However, as with the dark sword, anger and dark, Sky Sword and the state are cooperative relations, and there are secret contracts between the two sides.


    After Zhang Longxiang knew what he wanted, they broke up. Before leaving, Zhang Longxiang told him that the country might reconsider the important position of his super agent, and all this was related to his background of Longhu Mountain.


    Zhang Jun sneered in his heart. He knew that the country would never change its attitude if it was not for his strong power. The so-called super agent status is no longer attractive to him. Even if there is cooperation in the future, it will be carried out on the basis of equality and mutual benefit.


    The next day, a group of people returned to the northwest. First, they went to the four families investigating the case, and the other was to see how Lingtian handled it.


    Back to the northwest grassland with blue sky and green grass from Kyoto with serious air pollution, everyone felt a burst of joy. After they came back, they learned that during the period of departure, five groups of people broke into the base and all died in the first line of defense.


    Yuwen Jinghua investigates the identity of the intruders, who are likely to come from various families. Zhang Jun is not surprised. His performance in Kyoto is too eye-catching. There must be many aristocratic families who want to explore the depth. As a result, all the people sent are killed in the defense line.


    He thinks it''s good to do so. On the contrary, he can give every family a sense of unfathomability and dare not act rashly against him.


    After he came back, Zhang Jun called the people together and told them about his strange experience in Kyoto.


    At that time, he seemed to be hypnotized. He entered a dreamlike environment and met two chess players. They said strange things.


    Nangong Zi pondered: "at that time, we had no idea. Could it be Wu Bo''s means?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no, Wu Bo and sun Ma both left at that time."


    Wu Yizhi pondered: "if it''s not Wu Bo and them, it may be that other masters come and take your soul into their spiritual realm."


    Spiritual field? People''s hearts are beating wildly, which is the unique means of the supernatural state!


    "Aren''t the characters in the supernatural realm not subject to the agreement of the strong and unable to move? How can you find him? "


    "We don''t know what the strong agreement is, let alone its content." Wu Yizhi shook his head and said, "so I infer that at that time, someone tried to deal with Zhang Jun in the spiritual field, but he was forced to retreat by another person."Everyone felt the scalp numb, but there were two magic power level figures! Who are they? Why do you want to shoot Zhang Jun?


    After a burst of silence, Zhang Jun suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "at least it can prove that the magic master who tried to harm me has failed. This is good news."


    He changed the subject and asked about the story of stealing saints. Among the people present, Lu Kongkong was the disciple of the stealing saint. After hearing about the case of the secret sword, he turned his mouth and said, "this can''t be done by the grand master father. At that time, the great master father was only three levels of true strength. How dare he steal the treasure of the secret sword with that strength?"


    The ghost mother said: "yes, I think nine out of ten is that there are ghosts in the dark sword."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, feeling that he had to go to check it himself, so he said to Wen Zhou, "let the brothers of the rich and noble Gang pay attention to several places in the northwest to see if there is any suspicious situation found." After that, he handed over a piece of paper with some exact names of the northwest.


    Wenzhou nodded: "boss, don''t worry, at most three days, there will be news."


    Having met many people, Zhang Junxian went home to see his parents. Every time he went home, the first thing he did was to "check up" his parents. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, even the slightest symptom can''t escape his eyes.


    The old couple are in good health and enjoy their grandchildren every day. In addition, the environment is excellent and the living conditions are perfect. When they are free, they will help horse keepers raise horses, and they also raise more than a dozen alpacas imported from Australia.


    Su Mei preferred horses. She invited professional trainers early and imported famous horses from abroad at a high price. Later, Ge Xiaoxian and Shen Rong came. The three women shared the same goal and began to further expand the racecourse.


    Today, there are 12 breeds and more than 100 horses in the racecourse, and the number and variety are still growing.


    When Zhang Jun came to the racecourse, Ge Xiaoxian and Shen Rong each rode a horse on the grassland. They took ChuChu and Dongdong with them.


    The two children were used to riding horses for a long time. They were not nervous at all. Instead, they were shouting with joy.


    On the other side, Zhang Ping, who is only more than one year old, actually rides on the rich and noble back like a model, and follows two horses. Although they are very mature and nervous, they still mix with each other carefully.


    From afar, Zhang Ping saw his father come back. The little guy was so excited that he pulled his rich mane and cried, "go, meet Dad!"


    After a while, he came to Zhang Jun''s side. Zhang Ping pressed on the lion''s back, and Fu Gui fell to the ground. He rose from the air and landed firmly in Zhang Jun''s arms.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the wealth of gnawing mud, and his face showed a wry smile. The son is born to hold Dan, which is unprecedented. Although he is only more than one year old, he has great strength. He can beat the rich and the big flowers with a small fist.


    He pinched his son in the face, and kiss, and then a whistle, there is a horse galloping. This is a pure blood white horse, was bred in England, grew up in the base, called "Baiyu".


    Zhang Jun stepped on the horse''s back and asked his son to sit in front of him. The father and son rode leisurely. Not long after walking, I suddenly heard a thunderclap in front of me, and a purple light burst into the sky, piercing eyes in the broad day.


    Zhang Jun was startled and looked intently. Xiao Longnv was wrapped in a group of purple lights. The sound was made by the electric light. He hastily urged the horse to pass, but Bai Yu was afraid of the lightning and did not dare to approach.


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to take Zhang Ping and run to it.


    Approaching, we can see that XiaoLongNu is striking the gate. She is running a great force. The powerful force makes the electrons in the air free and form a terrible lightning ball.


    "Boom


    The electric ball exploded and Zhang was blown back and forth.


    The light disappeared, and little dragon girl stood still, all her clothes turned into fly ash, naked and naked. She stood there with a confused expression.


    Zhang Jun quickly took off his coat to her, picked her up and quickly walked back to the room, but left his son in a daze.


    Looking at his father running away, the little guy pursed his mouth and muttered: "my mother is right. My father''s color is a lecher. I don''t want to see the naked little dragon lady."


    Put little dragon girl into her bedroom, and he came out immediately. After a while, the little dragon girl in her clothes walked out slowly, her face with a confused color.


    Zhang Jun asked nervously, "did you succeed?"


    She shook her head. "No. Obviously, I feel that I can step forward, but I''m just a little bit short of it. I can''t pass it all the time. What''s the supernatural power in the end


    It turns out that Zhang Jun has already taught XiaoLongNu the cultivation method of Taiqing gangqi. XiaoLongNu is a "God" made by the holy religion. She has incomparable physical strength and rapid natural progress.


    Her first hour outside vigorous complete, the second hour vigorous consummation, the third hour Xiangang complete, and then lightly condenses Taiqing great real power.


    One month later, she reached the 18th level of Zhenli. According to the standard of the three immortals of dragon and tiger, she reached the peak of half step magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    What makes Zhang Jun wonder is that although XiaoLongNu''s true strength is incomparable, she does not show any magical means. In other words, although she is too pure and powerful, she is not a half step supernatural power.


    According to Zhang Jun''s understanding, the psychic can interfere with matter with his mind and possess all sorts of incredible abilities, which is the essence of supernatural power.


    For example, if an ordinary person wants to do something, he should first form instructions in the brain, and then transmit them to the body through nerves, so as to perform a series of actions and complete this thing.


    The psychic is different. What they want to do is to intervene in the outside world directly through the mind, without the body as a bridge.


    Supernatural power is to connect material with spirit.


    Today''s Little Dragon Girl, obviously did not meet the above requirements, although the war force is terrible, but not magic.


    "What''s wrong?" He locks his eyebrows and meditates.


    At this time, sun Ma came over with a plate. There was a piece of palm palmed lanolin jade in the plate. It seems that she got it from Lingtian. She said with a smile, "Sir, my wife says this stone is very beautiful. Let me put it away."


    This jade is extraordinary. It''s the best of Hotan jade. If you take it out for auction, you can definitely get an astronomical price.


    Zhang Jun said, "this is not a stone. It''s Hetian jade. Please keep it for fun."


    "Is this jade? It''s a stone. " Sun Ma murmured and left, but Zhang Jun was shocked. Isn''t jade just a stone?


    In essence, jade is also a stone, but it is more special than stone. An idea flashed in his heart, and his eyes fell on Xiao Longnu again. He asked, "do you feel any change compared with before you did not practice taiqinggang Qi?"


    Xiao Longnv thought for a while and said, "my body is getting stronger and stronger every day. My muscles, bones, skin, blood, nerves, and nerves seem to have changed."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help looking at XiaoLongNu''s body. XiaoLongNu did not reject her, so he could see clearly. Her constitution has indeed undergone tremendous changes, which are very magical and extraordinary.


    "Flesh and blood can''t be harder than steel, but your constitution is better than steel." Zhang Jun took a breath, he took out a gold needle, with real force, gently stabbed the skin on XiaoLongNu''s wrist.


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, the gold needle broke directly and failed to penetrate.


    "No way, my constitution is already the perfect level of Golden Dragon lock jade pillar, but your physique is stronger than me, which is unreasonable!" He said so, but his eyes are more and more bright, "so there is only one explanation. Your magic power is manifested in the powerful aspect of the physical body."


    "In the flesh?" Little dragon girl thought, "no wonder my body strength has increased so much, reaction, speed, strength, all increased several times."


    "Yes, I presume that physical strength is also a kind of supernatural power, but you haven''t noticed it yet." Zhang Jun was excited. "Different people have different ways to step on the magic power."


    Xiao Longnv thought for a moment and nodded: "you are right. I can have the strength now, thanks to the evolution of infinite genes, that is, the strong constitution. My powerful constitution is my magic power. I have already set foot on my magic power for a long time


    Now, this is the truth of the legend


    Xiao Longnu said: "it must be very difficult for me to return to my true life in the next step. I can''t reach it in a short time."


    Zhang Jun said in a relaxed tone: "it doesn''t matter. The half step magic power is already very great. I''ve heard that the god man of the supernatural realm must open up the spiritual realm. I don''t know how to take this step, so I can''t worry about it. "


    The news that little dragon girl stepped into the half step magic was soon known by the people at the base. Everyone gathered in the living room to see what the half step magic was.


    XiaoLongNu was observed by the public. She did not feel shy at all, but stood there quietly, just like a fairy in stone carving.


    "This kind of constitution is against the heaven. It''s the realm of sanctification of the flesh!" Wu Yizhi was shocked.


    "Half step is wonderful, but it doesn''t look like stepping on the threshold of supernatural power. I don''t know what the state of supernatural power looks like." The ghost mother looked forward to the color, and several ghosts behind him were shocked.


    Zhang Jun said: "there is an essential difference between banbu and Shentong, which is the spiritual realm. XiaoLongNu is far from being achieved. "


    Recently, they all know a lot about Zhang Jingjing.


    "Yes, the spiritual realm should be the core of the psychic realm, and half step has not yet been touched." Hua Bu Yi sighed, "it''s hard for God to pass through, so we should encourage ourselves!"


    The people''s agitation gradually calmed down. Emperor Zhang suddenly thought of something and said, "master of heaven, I think it''s better to let little dragon girl take the position of leader of dragon tiger temporarily."


    Zhang Jun was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of emperor Zhang. Three months later, it will be the day when the gate of Longhu Mountain will be reopened. If only Wu Bo and sun Ma sit in the town, it will be a talent gap in Longhu Mountain.


    If the little dragon girl can appear as the acting Celestial Master, she will be able to frighten all the heroes. After all, the characters of the supernatural realm can''t do things, but the people who are half magical have no scruples, and their deterrent power is greater.Moreover, the little dragon girl herself is also a cultivation of the vigorous Qi of Taiqing, with the qualification of agency. And her great power of the Qing Dynasty reached the level of truth, such a superb cultivation can absolutely suppress the four sides, even across the world.


    Longhu Mountain can have such a generation of natural teachers, even if the holy religion dare not easily provoke, the foundation of the Dragon Tiger Mountain is more stable.


    Zhang all thought for a moment and said, "this proposal is good, I will consider it."


    The breakthrough of Xiaolongnv obviously stimulated everyone. That night, almost everyone closed down, even Lin Xian and other women were no exception.


    Zhang Jun is idle, he does not feel empty, and no longer practice is in vain, mainly to improve the level of the mind, anxious. So he simply managed Lingtian, urged the factory to speed up the mining and crushing of jade.


    After two days at the base, the brothers of the rich and noble Gang finally sent a letter saying that several suspicious people were found in Baohua county. There are six people, two young people and four old people.


    Six people have been wandering in Baohua County for more than a month. They have been resting at the inn under the mountain in the evening. Once in the daytime, they will enter Baohua mountain. The villagers often meet them.


    Zhang immediately remembered that he was six, three first arrived, one of whom looked like Han Xuliang, who looked like fifty or sixty years old, who called himself the leader of the sword.


    Han Xuliang brought two young people, and then three old people arrived. It was just two young people and four old people.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took Xiaolongnv to Baohua mountain.


    Baohua mountain is more than 100 kilometers away from the base, which is a mountain area, which belongs to a branch of Tianshan Mountain. It is difficult to travel on the mountain road. The two men went on foot. Little dragon woman does not have to say, run like electricity, Zhang Jun speed is faster than a thousand Li Ma. More than 200 miles, they took an hour to walk, to Baohua county.


    Baohua county is sparsely populated with an area of tens of thousands square kilometers, and the permanent population is only 100000. This is a place of bitter cold. Local people take medicine and graze as their living.


    Most of the residents in the county are uyghures, and a few are Han people. When he arrived in Baohua County, Zhang all quickly contacted the rich and noble brothers in the county.


    There are only a dozen members of the rich and noble gang in the county. They waited in a mosque in the early morning for Zhang Jun to arrive, most of them were Uyghur people.


    When Zhang all appeared, everyone was excited to speak with a flutter: "see the big boss!"


    The brothers of the rich and noble gang are generally called the boss of Wenzhou and Zhang are big bosses.


    Zhang all nodded and asked, "where did those people go?"


    "It''s up the mountain." A brother of Weimin spoke in slightly crude Chinese.


    Zhang all nodded: "one person leads the road, the rest stay."


    They put up a young man with the most deft legs and feet, Zhang Jun and Xiaolongnv. The young man is named Uranus, a mixed blood son, his father is a Han, and his mother is a Russian woman.


    Wang Xingsheng was tall and handsome, strong and he walked like a flying man, and soon took Zhang all to a mountain, and pointed to the front and said, "those people go to that mountain every day. The mountain is called Shenlong mountain."


    Zhang all nodded and said, "Wang Xing, your qualifications are very good. Go back to the base and follow the boss Wen later."


    Wang Xing is very happy. Thank you very much for Zhang Jun''s cultivation.


    "Well, you go back." Zhang all waved and let him leave.


    When Wang Xing left, he took out the pestle of subduing evil, and went forward and observed the situation.


    "There must be secrets on the mountain, or they won''t stay for more than a month." "And I can feel that this mountain is a little special," said Xiao Longnv


    Zhang Jun is standing high, and looks at the opposite Shenlong mountain clearly. His expression is solemn and authentic: "you feel right. The wind and water pattern of Shenlong mountain is very strange, and it is the burial immortal Bureau."


    "Burial bureau?" Little dragon girl doesn''t understand.


    "This pattern of wind and water, half fierce and half lucky, depends on who is right." Zhang Jun said, "if someone who has practice comes here, he will get mad if he is not able to make progress in repair. But if ordinary people live on the mountain, they can live for a long time. "


    After a long walk, Zhang all finally found the six people, who gathered together and looked for something around the mountainside. These six are real power level masters, strong and horizontal, with great power, thousands of kilograms of boulders can fly in one hand. Where the slope passes, the slope is like plowed, and the earth is broken by avalanches.


    Indeed, six people were the first few who broke into Zhang Jun''s house. The broken arms of the young man have recovered. At the moment, he said with impatient expression on his face, "who will bury himself in such a ghost place, will the news be wrong?"


    Han Xuliang said: "there will be no mistake. I have seen it. This place is the Fengshui array of" burial immortal bureau ", which is the best place to bury the corpse


    Another young man said: "it has been more than a month, we have no harvest, I don''t know how long we will find it."


    "It''s also impossible. It''s confidential. We can''t let too many people know, or we can call more people to come and look for it." Han Xuliang said helplessly, "it should be fast to insist on it for a few days."


    Zhang was surprised. These people came to dig the corpse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    What else did the two young people want to say, Han Xuliang suddenly turned back and glanced at him subconsciously. He frowned and said, "I have a feeling of being peeped at. This burial bureau is really weird."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Han Xuliang was so sensitive that he could detect his vision. He has observed many true power monks with his eyes, and few people can find him.


    Fortunately, Han Xuliang has only a weak sense, and he thinks it is the result of the weird burial of immortals, which makes him feel relieved.


    The six men searched all over the mountains and fields, but they didn''t know when they were going to find it. God corpse is a good thing. It can not only be used to cultivate miraculous medicine, but also has countless other magical effects. He can''t let these six people get it.


    After greeting the little dragon girl, they went to the Shenlong mountain. At the foot of the mountain. At this time, he was able to cover the whole Shenlong mountain with the magic wand.


    Can find a circle, did not find the so-called God corpse. But then he realized that there was still a magical breath in the corpse, which could shield his vision.


    However, it is difficult for him. The place where the God''s corpse is kept must be different from other places. In addition, since this place is the fengshui of the burial Bureau, nine out of ten God corpses are in the position of Fengshui eye.


    In fact, Han Xuliang and others are looking for Fengshui eyes. Geomantic eye is the core of geomantic pattern. The general geomantic engineer needs accurate measurement and rich experience to find it, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Because of the Buddha''s eye relic, Zhang Jun can see through the whole world, so he can easily find the location of Fengshui eye. It is located on the Western hillside, surrounded by five big pine trees, with an area of less than 100 square meters.


    Coincidentally, when he found Fengshui eye, Han Xuliang and others who had been looking for more than a month also came to the five big pine trees.


    Han Xuliang can be conscious of the external, radiation range of about 20 meters, he walked around five big pine trees, his face suddenly showed a surprise look, smile: "this is it!"


    The rest of them looked shocked. A young monk asked, "uncle, where is it?"


    The young man was the man whose arms had been broken by Zhang Junzhen. His name was Mi Rundong, Han Xuliang''s nephew, Zhenli triplex. Han Xuliang''s mother, surnamed MI, lost his parents when he was a child. He lived in his grandfather''s house since he was a child. He is also a member of the rice family.


    Han Xuliang walked to a low-lying land and said with a smile, "here it is."


    Mi Rundong was overjoyed and was about to excavate when a voice stopped him.


    "Hold on!"


    The speaker''s surname is Yu Chenglong. He is in his sixties. Like Han Xuliang, he is Zhenli jiuzhong. Another young man is his younger generation, named Yu Xinzhou and Zhenli Sanchong.


    Mi Rundong is a smart man. When he looks at the other two, fan Wuyi of the fan family and Liu Yaozong of the Liu family are both serious. He knows that there is a problem.


    Sure enough, Yu Chenglong "ha ha" a smile: "brother Han, things found, we should first talk about how to divide?"


    Han Xuliang glanced at several people. Apart from Yu Xinzhou, they were all experts in Zhenli. Since they had raised objections, he could only stop.


    "Brother Yu, brother fan and brother Liu, we came to the northwest to crack down on a public case and look for those missing cultivation resources. I was lucky. I passed through a dilapidated ancestral hall and came across the news about the corpse of God and man, so I went here to look for it. "


    "After we worked together, I found the" immortal burial bureau "here, and then used my consciousness to find Fengshui eye." He said in a calm voice, "do you think I have made the most contribution among all the people and am the most qualified to distribute the corpse of God man?"


    The other three don''t think so at all. Yu Chenglong laughs: "brother Han, although you are the leader in charge of our dark sword, you can''t oppress others with your power? The mountain was found by everyone together, and no one lost his energy. What''s more, there may be "magic beads" on the corpse of the god man. It''s priceless. No one can swallow it. "


    Fan Wuyi''s hair is white and black, and his skin is white and tender. His voice is a little sharp. He said slowly, "Xuliang, Lao Yu is right. Magic beads are priceless. Any family that gets it is likely to rise rapidly. I''m afraid you can''t eat such a big piece of fat on your own


    Liu Yaozong also opened his mouth. He had a pan like face. His nose and mouth were flat, and there were almost no eye sockets. His voice was rude and he said in a deep voice: "it''s reasonable. Everyone has a share of good things."


    Seeing these people fighting, Zhang Jun stopped approaching and sneered in his heart. Let them fight first. He happened to watch the tiger fight across the mountain, and then picked up the ready-made cheap.


    So he took XiaoLongNu and sat down to see how Han Xuliang dealt with it.


    Han Xuliang was not surprised at all. He seemed to have expected it. With a smile, he said, "no one can tell whether there are magic beads on the God corpse. We don''t even know whether the thing below is a half step God Man corpse or a god corpse. Even if it''s a corpse of a god man, there may not be a magic bead. After all, the probability of a magic bead is less than 20%


    They were not moved. Fan Wuyi said, "brother Han, let''s discuss the situation of magic beads first."


    Han Xuliang nodded: "well, if there is a magic bead, it belongs to our four families. After we get it, we will take it to the golden table for auction, and then we can participate in the bidding. "After thinking about it for a while, they all agreed. However, they also proposed that if there are magic beads, they must be handed over to Liu Yaozong for safekeeping.


    Liu Yaozong is an open and forthright man. He is trustworthy to others. The most important thing is that Liu Shijia is the weakest among the four aristocratic families. He dare not swallow the baby alone.


    Han Xuliang also agreed to come down and excavate with others. They didn''t bring any tools. They had to dig with their hands. However, they are really powerful, one palm down, can dig out a large piece, the speed is not slow.


    More than three hours later, a large pit with a depth of 10 meters appeared, and a jade coffin was placed below. The jade coffin is made of the best Hetian jade. Due to the contact with the corpse of God and man all the year round, there is a layer of strange light flowing on the top of the jade, which is almost psychic.


    Take a look at the jade, six people are ecstatic, through the jade can be judged, the coffin must be a god man corpse!


    Han Xuliang asked people to push away the earth and stone around the jade coffin, and then pull the lid of the coffin. The coffin cover is a push-pull type, with jade pillars inlaid in the groove at both ends.


    As soon as he exerted his strength, the jade pillar on his left side collapsed and the jade coffin was slowly opened.


    Soon, the contents were presented in front of the public. It was the body of an old man, dressed in ancient clothes, with a high crown and broad belt. His face was emaciated and lifelike.


    Han Xuliang "ha ha" a smile, happy way: "yes, is the God Man corpse, Liu elder brother, you quickly look at the corpse brain has the magic bead."


    Speaking of this, he seems to avoid suspicion, pulling mirun east to one side, said: "if there is, give it to brother Liu to keep, God''s corpse is divided equally by us."


    Yu Rundong wanted to see with his own eyes whether there were magic beads, but he did not move. He knew that his uncle must have his reason to do so. But other people did not resist, surrounded the jade coffin, want to see what magic beads are like.


    All of a sudden, the air around the jade coffin turned pale blue, and a faint fragrance penetrated into the nostrils of several people.


    Yu Xinzhou, the shallowest one in cultivation, first screamed. He watched his hands and feet melt like wax, and then his head and face turned into yellow viscous liquid, dripping down on the ground and emitting a yellow smoke.


    The other three also changed their faces. Yu Chenglong roared: "we are poisoned!"


    They were so powerful that they jumped up in anger to attack Han Xuliang. It''s a pity that they were a little late. They just started to stimulate their true Qi. They were all itching and fell to the ground on the way.


    Gradually, their hands, feet and faces melted away like in the boat, and the scene was terrible.


    Han Xuliang and Mi Rundong sat ten meters away. His eyes were cold and he said indifferently: "master Wudu has developed a kind of strange poison, which is colorless, tasteless and can''t hurt people. But once it meets the corpse of God and man, it will turn into a kind of terrible corpse poison, which can make people melt into corpse water quickly


    "Han Xuliang, you can''t die easily! I will not let you go at home Yu Jackie roared, but his voice was very weak. His lips and tongue melted off and his pronunciation was not clear.


    Several other people are even speechless, soon turned into a pool of yellow corpse water.


    Mi Rundong looked surprised and said, "uncle, all dead!"


    "Hum, I dare to fight for magic beads with my rice family. I deserve my death." Han Xuliang said lightly, "when the three families asked, they said it was Zhang Jungan. The boy is now backed by the dragon and tiger mountain. His strength is very strong. The third generation family will not doubt it. "


    "High!" Mi Rundong thumb up, and then stare at the deep tunnel, "I hope there are magic beads inside."


    "Of course." Han Xuliang said, "the moment I saw the God''s corpse, I felt it, so I secretly put the corpse poison. However, the poison is very serious. It will not disappear until a week later. We have to wait for a while


    Seeing that Han Xuliang put the crime on his head, Zhang Jun sneered and said to XiaoLongNu: "there are two people left to die. Let''s go."


    Han Xuliang and Mi Rundong sat under a tree and were talking when Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu appeared. They were very alert and jumped up at that time and looked at them with murderous faces.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, slowly approached: "Han Xuliang, we meet again!"


    As soon as Han Xuliang saw the little dragon girl behind Zhang Jun, he knew that the girl was a top expert. So he restrained the killing and put a smile on his face: "it''s Zhang Xiaoyou. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I was abrupt, I will come to my door to apologize


    Zhang junle has changed his face faster than opening a book. It seems that he is frightened by XiaoLongNu. Satisfied with the effect, he turned to a cold smile and asked, "I heard that you two came to the northwest to settle a case?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Han Xuliang changed his mind and said, "Zhang Xiaoyou also knows the case of the secret sword? That''s right. We found some clues and deliberately went to the northwest. "


    Zhang Jun stared at him and said, "did you kill the people of the fan family, the Liu family and the Yu family because of some discovery?"


    Han Xuliang didn''t look surprised at all. He knew that Zhang Jun must have seen the whole process. He couldn''t rely on it. So he admitted frankly and sighed helplessly: "I can''t help it. I can only do this."


    "If you kill the three families, don''t you fear their revenge?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    Han Xuliang''s face did not change: "in the cold northwest, it is normal to die."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you are really shameless. No wonder you can be the leader of the secret sword."


    Han Xuliang was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He gave a dry smile and said, "how can Zhang Xiaoyou appear in such a place? Have you been following me


    Zhang Jun turned off the micro video in his pocket. He had already filmed what Han Xuliang said. This video recorder is a high-end product produced by twelve brothers electronics, with a market price of more than 200000 yuan. It is a professional camera with clear picture quality and sound fidelity.


    He shook the video pen in his hand: "Han Xuliang, just now I have taken all your words and deeds. You can wait for the third generation family to visit."


    Han Xuliang clenched his fist. He realized that the only way to kill Zhang Jun was to kill him. Otherwise, he would have no way to live. Not only would he be hunted by the third generation family, but the rice family would also be guilty because of the magic bead.


    All of a sudden, he had a rune in his hand, which urged Zhenli with all his strength. The rune released thousands of brilliance, and a golden light "Silk Ling Ling" was chopped at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang didn''t move. XiaoLongNu''s body shook and blocked him in front of him. She patted forward with her delicate jade hand. Listen to the "boom" of a huge bang, the violent power directly to the golden light.


    Then she stepped in and punched down.


    Han Xuliang felt as if he had been suppressed by Da Yue. He was suffocated by breath and depressed by spirit. When he was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    As a matter of fact, he was beaten by little dragon girl, his muscles and bones were broken, his blood vessels disintegrated, his nerves were isolated, he became a waste man completely, and he stopped breathing in a moment.


    The golden light lost the urge of people and dissipated immediately. This talisman is a sword rune, which can only be used once. It is also made by the generation of half step magic. Its power is limited. At this time, it has become a disused rune.


    Mi Rundong was so scared that when Zhang Jun''s eyes came over, he knelt down with a thump and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Zhang, don''t kill me. I didn''t want to harm you!"


    Zhang Jun walked over slowly and asked, "what are the clues you found and who stole the cultivation resources of the secret sword at the beginning?"


    "Although we have clues, we are not sure. According to my uncle''s reasoning, the people who started the attack should be the Qin family in Northwest China."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I''m not sure, because the Qin family has been very low-key for decades. They are no longer members of the dark sword, and they seldom associate with other families. We are not sure. This time I came here to judge whether the Qin family was the original thief through investigation. " Mi Rundong answered honestly.


    "Do you know where the inner door of the Qin family is?" He asked again.


    "We have found many places, but none of them have been found. The Qin family seems to have moved out of the northwest."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and he didn''t need to ask any more questions. He said, "you will lose your skill, and I will spare your life."


    Mi Rundong shivered all over and screamed in despair, "you can''t do this." Said, he suddenly after vertical, fast speed, want to escape.


    XiaoLongNu then moved, three times faster than him. As soon as she reached out and pushed, there was a strong impact. In this absolute force, MI Rundong can not help but be knocked down in the pit.


    The gas in the pit has not yet dissipated, and he is so scared that he will struggle to jump up as soon as he lands. But he just jumped up half way, felt the whole body strange itch, and then screamed to fall, the end and the other four people, extremely painful death.


    After MI Rundong died, Zhang Jun took a cold look and said to XiaoLongNu: "this poison is very strong. We have to find a way to remove it, otherwise it will cause endless harm."


    With that, he took XiaoLongNu to find some dead branches in the distance, piled them into a pile on the edge of the pit, and then lit them. Soon there was a big fire and he slapped him into the hole.


    When the poisonous gas met with the light of fire, it actually "boomed" and burned. The fire was green and smelly. Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu hid far away.


    After several times of continuous burning, the poison gradually dissipated, and the rest was absorbed by the remaining charcoal.


    After Buddha''s eye found that there was no more toxin in the pit, Zhang Jun began to go down the pit. He covered the coffin again and directly carried the jade coffin on his body.


    The jade coffin was very heavy, with more than 1000 Jin, but it was nothing to him. He still walked like a fly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Wang Xing and others had already prepared their trucks. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they threw the jade coffin on the car, covered it with hay, and then pulled it to the base.Zhang Jun drives and Xiao Longnu sits in the passenger seat. After a few decades of driving, we passed a rural road. Along the road, a big man like an iron tower waved his hand to stop the car.


    Zhang Jun stepped on the brake, put his head out of the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Iron tower big man''s eyes are very cold, a look is not good, he used the command language way: "you come down, I want to use the car."


    "I''m sorry, I have to use this car. You borrowed it." Zhang jundao, I''m going to continue driving.


    The big man snorted coldly, and suddenly came up. He reached into the window to grab Zhang Jun''s collar.


    He had already seen that the great man was a master of Waigang, and his strength was very strong. As soon as he grasped it, he could use all his strength to arrest ordinary people. He could not help but feel angry. He immediately reached out to meet him and took his wrist.


    He was annoyed that this person would hurt others by his hand, so he made a slight effort to break his wrist with a "click" sound, and then threw it away.


    The big man felt a strong swing, he flew out like a cloud, hit the ground heavily, the whole body was numb, unable to move.


    Zhang Jun snorted, ignored him and drove away.


    The car left more than ten miles away, and three motorcycles came up behind. The driver was actually a Xiangang level master.


    Zhang Jun sneered and said, "the thing that knows nothing about life and death dares to chase me!" He stopped the car again and waited for the other party to catch up.


    Three motorcycles stopped by the truck, and one of them, Xiangang four heavy youth, glared at Zhang Jun: "boy, you hurt my family, come with me!"


    "No time." Zhang Dao is light.


    The man''s face sank and he said, "Qin Fang, Qin Xiong, take him down!"


    Qin? Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He jumped out of the car and asked, "are you from the Qin family?"


    The young man hummed: "boy, do you know you are afraid? It''s too late! "


    Another two young people gathered around. One was Xiangang Yizhong and the other was Xiangang Erzhong. They were regarded as top experts among the people. Unfortunately, they were not enough to see in front of Zhang Jun.


    He just plucked and pulled at random. Under the real force gushing, the two men flew for dozens of meters as if they were blown by the strong wind. After landing, they did not move. They were seriously injured and were in a coma.


    The remaining young man was shocked and looked at Zhang Jun''s eyes with fear. He knew that he had met an expert!


    "Is the Qin family still in the northwest?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I won''t say anything." The other side slowly retreats, extremely vigilant.


    With a contemptuous smile, Zhang Jun immediately shrouded his true power. As soon as the other side''s body shook, his spirit began to be in a trance, and his mind was controlled for a moment.


    True power can not only hurt people, but also control one''s mind.


    "What''s your name? Is it from the Qin family? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes, my name is Qin Ming"


    "is the Qin family still in the northwest?"


    "No, I''ve moved to a secret place. I don''t know."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Mining jade mines."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, busy asked: "jade is to create Lingtian?"


    "Yes, it says so." He said.


    "Why did you stop my car just now?"


    "Because there are not enough vehicles, I want to requisition other cars to transport jade." He answered truthfully.


    Zhang Jun nodded and took out a positioning instrument the size of a nail cap from his pocket and gave it to Qin Ming. He ordered, "put this in the pile of broken jade, and do it quietly. Don''t let anyone know. After that, you''ll forget what happened today. "


    "Yes." Qin Ming takes the locator and turns away.


    Zhang Jun didn''t stop and started the car to leave. He knew that these people must not know the location of the Qin family''s inner door. They were just small people working outside.


    Since the Qin family wanted to build a Lingtian, the location of the Lingtian must be in the inner gate. With this locator, you can locate the inner gate of the Qin family.


    Back at the base, Zhang Jun handed the jade coffin to Hua Buyi. Hua Buyi was very excited. Although they dug up the God corpse from the Wei family, it was a half step God Man corpse, far less precious than this real god man corpse.


    Open the jade coffin and Hua Buyi will bring out the body first. Under the body, there were three jade boxes of different sizes.


    There are three jade bottles in the smaller jade box, which are all one kind of miraculous elixir, but the number is not large, there are only seven in total.


    In the medium-sized jade box, there is a volume of cultivation notes, which is obviously more precious than the elixir, because it is the cultivation experience of an elder master.


    The last big jade box is square, half a meter long. There are 50 squares of jade lattice inside. The box is full of colorful things, some like rice particles, some like millet particles, and some like kidney beans.


    Everyone knows the two things in front of them, but they don''t know them. They all ask, "Mr. Hua, what is this?"


    Hua Bu Yi was full of laughter and said, "the seed of miraculous medicine!"


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said with a smile: "it just works. After the Lingtian is opened up, plant these seeds first."It was not until the end that Hua Bu Yi broke the skull cavity of the corpse and carefully took out a bead.


    This bead is about the size of a fist. It is dark red in color. There are six runes in it. It seems to seal a powerful force.


    After a look at the bead, everyone looked at each other. It was too familiar, because Zhang Jun had got one before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "This is the magic bead!"


    Zhang Jun was also stunned. He quickly pulled out the blue bead dug out of the field from the cabinet. It was the same size as a fist. The whole body was blue. There were nine runes in it, which sealed an inexplicable force.


    Wu Yizhi widened his eyes and murmured, "it''s really a magic bead!"


    The greedy monk gazed greedily at the magic bead and said, "this one of the six runes should be the magic bead in the Guizhen state, and the one with the nine runes may be of the Xiansheng level."


    Everyone looked at him, and it was obvious that the monk knew something about the magic beads, so they asked him one after another. The monk moved his eyes away from the magic bead, half closed his eyes and said, "if you know the magic effect of the magic bead, you will understand why han Xuliang killed people."


    Wu Yizhi pondered: "it''s said that the magic beads are sealed with the spiritual realm of the supernatural beings. If someone gets the magic beads, they will have a chance to inherit the power of their predecessors."


    "Yes, people with Yuanjue peak get the magic beads. After a long time of exploration and research, they have a certain chance to be recognized by the magic beads and inherit the inner spiritual realm. It can be said that if you get the magic beads, you will have the opportunity to create a powerful one at the magic level. " The greedy monk''s words scared everyone.


    "Listen to you, we can make two powerful people of magical power level?" Land air air surprise tunnel.


    The greedy monk shook his head: "it''s not so simple. If you want to inherit the spiritual field, you must first obtain the recognition of the spiritual field. It''s good to have two or three of the top ten people who can pass through. After that, they have to bear the first impact in the field of spirit. If they are not good, they will become crazy. However, less than half of them can pass this level. Even if they can bear the spiritual realm, in the end, the successors will be assimilated into the spiritual realm and become puppets of the realm. "


    "Monk, do you mean that the spiritual realm is equivalent to the continuation of the supernatural beings'' life?"


    "I think so." The greedy monk nodded, "God is fair. Most things have both good and bad sides. Inheriting the spiritual realm of the magic beads will certainly increase in strength, but sooner or later you will lose yourself and become a puppet in the spiritual field."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that the two magic beads in his hand were ominous, and his hair became numb.


    The greedy monk sighed: "human karma comes from the three poisons of greed, anger and infatuation. We should break away with precepts, calmness and wisdom, otherwise we will have rare good results."


    Everyone turned their eyes, and the monk began to preach.


    Yu Wen Jinghua pondered: "although there are drawbacks in inheriting the spiritual field, I don''t think the aristocratic families want to give up the temptation of this kind of power surge."


    "Yes, in some ancient aristocratic families, some spiritual fields have been passed down for several generations. This kind of inheritor is called the sage of Lunshi in Buddhism, Shenzu in western religion, and banished immortal in Taoism and Confucianism. Such as Tibetan living Buddha, Pope, Indian guru, shaman wizard, etc


    "The master of Longhu Mountain has also been passed on for several generations. Later, due to the loss of inheritance props, the inheritance of Tianshi was broken." Greedy and Shangdao, "that kind of inheritance props can improve the success rate of inheritance. Only a few aristocratic families have it, which is very precious."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun thought of Dongdong, but he didn''t dare to say it, because once it was said, it would be heard by Wu Bo and sun Ma, causing unpredictable consequences.


    He then euphemistically mentioned: "the reincarnation of living Buddhas is mostly the reincarnation child, often a few years old child, how can they reach the peak of Yuanjue?"


    Greedy and Shang said: "it depends on the level of spiritual realm. The spiritual realm of Guizhen level can not choose its own master, and the risk of inheritance is relatively high. It often takes hundreds of years for an aristocratic family to find a suitable successor, and it is very easy to break the inheritance. "


    "There is a certain ability to choose a master in the spiritual realm of the sage level, which greatly increases the probability of successful succession. The average family can find a successor within 50 years."


    "The spiritual realm of the Da Luo level is mysterious. It can choose the master automatically, and there is no need to limit the cultivation when choosing the master. The spiritual realm at the level of Dara is unfathomable. The pure land of bliss, the heaven and hell of western religion, the fairyland of Taoism, the divine realm of Hinduism, and the heaven garden of Islam should all belong to this level. "


    People are surprised, fairyland, heaven is the spiritual realm?


    All of a sudden, they understand a lot of things, some of the past doubts instantly released.


    Everyone was lost in thought. Zhang Jun looked at the greedy monk strangely and asked, "monk, why do you know so much?"


    Greedy monk grinned and said, "listen to what others say."


    Zhang Jun blinked: "you practice the four Dharma protectors of tianlongjiao, and it is said that there are four Dharma protectors in Buddhism. Are you really Dharma protectors?"


    Greedy monk light way: "if you think I am, that is not bad."


    Zhang Jun no longer said anything. He felt that the monk was very mysterious, far from being as simple as it seemed.


    Wu Yizhi then cleared his throat and said, "it seems that I should give the name of" omniscient "to the monk After a pause, he continued, "the spiritual realm can not only be inherited, but also devoured."Are people stunned again? devour?


    Wu Yizhi smoked a cigarette and said, "the strong GUI Zhen class can devour the spiritual field of the refining and chemical Guizhen level, so as to strengthen its own strength. In the same way, the strong of the sage level can also devour the spiritual realm of the sage level. However, we can''t understand this level of work, and we don''t know how to do it. "


    At this time, Zhang Jun put forward a question that everyone wanted to ask: "what is the spiritual realm in the end?"


    The answers vary from person to person.


    Bai Yujing thought for a moment and said, "the spiritual realm should be a spiritual illusion that can be changed subjectively."


    Xie Tianwang hehe smile: "to paraphrase a sentence on the journey to the west, the spiritual realm is the Lingtai Fangcun mountain, the slanting moon and the three star cave."


    The priest pondered: "it must be the place of faith, heaven and hell."


    "I think the spiritual realm is a sealed spiritual space, which is common to mental patients, but certainly not as powerful as those with supernatural powers." The land and air imagination is natural.


    "Bullshit! You mean, psychosis is worse than us? " The ghost mother disagreed. "I want to say that the spiritual field must be the domain field formed by five senses and six senses. In this field, the master of spirit is the omnipotent God."


    Although they were arguing, they were in a state of agitation. They all hoped that one day they could gather together the spiritual realm and see the wonderful essence of practice.


    At the end of the discussion, Zhang Jun said: "this magic bead is very important. Please keep the secret, otherwise we will be in disaster."


    They all nodded solemnly. They understood that these two little things might attract supernatural level masters to appear. After all, they could devour the spiritual realm.


    After the discussion, the crowd dispersed, and their mood was hard to calm down for a long time, and the spirit of bravery, diligence and practice became stronger.


    Zhang Jun sealed up the corpse with a jade coffin and put it in the warehouse. This is a good thing. In the future, it can be used to refine pills and medicines, and also can be used as fertilizer. In short, it has a wide range of uses and is very precious.


    The two magic beads were also put in the jade coffin by him. It was better not to put them beside him. He felt that it was too evil.


    In the afternoon of that day, he came to the medicine field.


    The middle part of the medicinal field has been filled with the stone powder of Hotan jade. There are also precious jade, crystal and other things in it. These are the substrates for the growth of the elixir.


    Today, about three parts of the field are spread out. Zhang Jun felt that he could do it first, so he put the spirit marrow into Fengshui eye.


    Later, he took out the elixir from the Wei family one by one from the jade box and planted it nearby.


    Hua Buyi also participated in this work, because under the same conditions, there are different kinds of miraculous drugs. The two masters and disciples selected the best elixir from more than 600 plants and planted them near the pith. This position is more core, full of aura, planting the first-class elixir is the most appropriate, which can maximize the interests.


    When the first elixir was planted in the jade soil, Zhang Jun saw that the root system of the elixir immediately began to expand wildly, like a steel needle into the pith.


    As if the spirit pulp was stimulated, the aura began to spread in the jade soil along the direction of the root system, and quickly filled the holy field of the size of three parts.


    After a few minutes, all the elixirs were thriving and inspiring.


    Zhang Jun also took the fairy grass which grew on the Tongling jade and put it in the center. This is a magic medicine, which is one level higher than the miraculous medicine. It should be in the center of the world.


    After finishing all this, he found that the aura in the spirit marrow was slowly dissipating around. Although the speed of escape is slow, over time, the aura of the spirit marrow will also be consumed.


    "No wonder the holy land needs something to suppress aura." He nodded in secret, took out the prepared vacuum stone, observed it with Buddha''s eyes, and placed it three feet three inches three minutes to the left of the central part of the holy field.


    Vacuum stone is the place where the supernatural generation reposes their spirit and can suppress aura. Sure enough, as soon as it landed, the pith stopped escaping and became stable.


    By doing this, Lingtian is already finished. The next step is to continue to plant medicine on the ground. The people below can do it without him doing it himself.


    As soon as the spiritual field was built, big flowers and rich people came running over and lay down in the middle of the elixir. It looked very comfortable.


    The distance between the two miraculous herbs is more than two meters. The planting standard is enough for the two animals to walk inside. There is no doubt that the aura in the field is very helpful to them.


    Zhang Jun didn''t stop him. The spirit field must be guarded by someone. It''s best to have these two animals here. They can be used as the spirit animal envoy for protecting the field.


    Not long after taking care of Lingtian, Wenzhou came running in a hurry. He took the satellite positioning terminal in his hand with a strange expression and said, "boss, I found the gate of Qin''s house!"


    This is a tablet computer like instrument. It displays an electronic map. After two strokes, the orientation of the locator is shown.


    When the map zooms in, a coordinate is displayed. Seeing the coordinate position, Zhang Jun''s face color is also strange, because it shows that the location of the locator is actually Qinshihuang Mausoleum!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Boss, can the Qin family live in the grave?" His face was unbelievable, his face was strange.


    Zhang Jun pondered: "it''s not impossible. I''ll go there sometime."


    At present, he has to prepare for the opening ceremony of Longhu Mountain in three months. He has no time to go to Kyoto to investigate the Qin family, so he has decided to let it go.


    Reopening the mountain gate is a very grand thing. As the host of Longhu Mountain, you must show your strength and let others see your details. And the most can show a family strength, there are only two aspects, one is talent, the other is resources.


    In terms of talents, Zhang Jun plans to let XiaoLongNu act as the acting Celestial Master. Although the female celestial master has never appeared before, it does not mean that there can not be a woman as a celestial master now.


    In addition, Nangong Zi, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and other experts who have gathered their true strength will also go there. Of course, Wu Bo and sun Ma will take Dongdong with them.


    In addition to these people, Zhang Jun also invited some of his old friends, such as Mo San, Jun Bu Yu, Lei Po Tian, Feng xianrui, Han Longbo, Yang Gongcheng, sun Buer, and great Bodhisattva.


    Although these people did not gather true strength, they were all masters of Dan level and had a great influence in the secular world. Whether an aristocratic family is strong or not depends not only on the internal door, but also on the development of the external door.


    In addition, Zhang Jun is going to invite people from Mohist, Hongmen, Zhao and LAN families to boost their momentum. He has a close relationship with Mohist. Yuwen Jinghua is a member of Mohist, and the other party will certainly give him face.


    In terms of Hongmen, he himself is the leader of Hongmen in the mainland. Hongmen, no matter from what aspect, has to express his views and will send people over.


    The Zhao family and the LAN family, not to mention, both have economic cooperation with Zhang, and they must express their views. Otherwise, it will not make sense.


    In addition to people, they are resources. They are nothing more than miraculous drugs and elixirs. These are the necessary conditions to ensure the prosperity of an aristocratic family.


    In terms of miraculous elixirs and elixirs, Zhang is not short of them. He has obtained a lot of them in Wei''s family, dragon''s family and ancient cave house. He can calculate that there are one divine elixir, twenty-five top-grade elixirs, more than 120 medium-sized ones and more than 240 lower quality ones.


    In addition, there are also Zhang Sanfeng''s furnace tripod, a fairy grass, a spiritual field, and hundreds of mature miraculous herbs.


    In addition to the elixir and elixir, Zhang Jun also had four talismans, a sword pill, and a mysterious jade box containing golden light.


    Of course, there are some things that can''t be taken out, such as the corpse of God and man, furnace tripod, fairy grass, etc., which can not be seen in front of outsiders.


    Zhang must be well prepared for the above two aspects, which can not be completed in one or two days, but at least in one or two months.


    This day, Yuwen Jinghua finds Zhang Jun, whose expression is extremely dignified and seems to suppress his strong grief. Zhang Jun was shocked. Yuwen Jinghua was a character who had never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed. What made him so sad?


    "Mr. Yuwen, what happened?" Zhang Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "The tycoon has been killed." His voice sounded hoarse, his eyes red and full of indignation.


    Zhang Jun was shocked in his heart: "how could it be! Although I don''t know the strength of the tycoon, it is absolutely above me. Who can kill him


    Yuwen Jinghua sighed: "for thousands of years, we have been adhering to the spirit of the Mafia. Why is God so unfair?"


    The wisdom of the elderly face full of tears, let Zhang Jun heart sour.


    After calming down his emotions for a while, he said slowly: "the one who killed the tycoon is the gene warrior sent by the holy religion. He is very powerful."


    As soon as he heard that he was a gene warrior, Zhang Jun knew that he was probably a "God" gene warrior, similar to Xiao Longnu. In such a short period of time, did the holy religion cultivate gods again?


    "When did this happen?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Last night." Yuwen Jinghua said, "the other side sent dozens of experts to break into the headquarters of Mohist in Europe, which almost wiped out the spirit of Mohist, and less than one third of them escaped. At present, the church is pursuing and killing all over the world, and my brother Mormon has no way to vote. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood the meaning of the other side, the Mohists were afraid of nowhere to hide, so Yuwen Jinghua found him.


    He pondered: "Mr. Yuwen, don''t worry, no matter when, I will support Mo men. Please tell the brothers of Mormon that they are always welcome to the base. "


    Yuwen Jinghua bowed deeply: "thank you very much."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Yuwen." Zhang Junsu Rong said, "Mo men''s behavior is admirable, which should be."


    "The brothers from all over the world will fly to the base one after another within a week to avoid the pursuit of the holy religion." Yuwen Jinghua said, "they are the kindling of MOHEN and must be preserved."


    They were talking when Yuwen Jinghua''s mobile phone rang. He answered a phone call, and his face suddenly looked ugly. He smashed the table with an angry palm and roared, "the Jiang family is deceiving people too much!"


    Zhang Jun heard clearly that there was an inkman on the other side of the mobile phone. He told Yuwen Jinghua that 20 Mohists who were developing in Japan were intercepted by Jiang family on their way back to the base.All of them were killed, and 50 tons of gold and a large number of antiques were looted by the Jiang family.


    This group of Mohists came by private ship, and the outer gate of Jiangjia was the overlord in the northern coastal area and had close contact with various departments. Therefore, these things were seized in the name of the state.


    Of course, on the surface, they are seized. In fact, they are all owned by the Jiang family. The 20 Mohists were killed in the name of "resisting arrest".


    Mo men is a religious family, members are not closely related by blood, but they are very united and have firm faith. Hearing of his brother''s murder, Yu Wen Jinghua is mad.


    "I''m going to leave." He clenched his fist and said, "if I don''t get revenge, I can''t feel at ease."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "does Mr. Yuwen know the location of the Jiang family?"


    Yuwen Jinghua sneered and said, "is it so easy to swallow my momen things? Inside the gold and antiques, there are satellite positioning systems hidden. No matter where they are transferred, I can find them. "


    Zhang junlue pondered and said, "Mr. Yuwen''s business is my business. Since you want to revenge, I''ll go with you."


    Yu Wen Jinghua sighed with shame: "I am humble in my cultivation. It''s natural that I can get your help."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Sir, this is to see the outside world, I will call on the elder brother and Nangong purple, by me three people, enough to go to the river house to kill three in three out."


    Yu Wenjing pondered for a while and said, "the Jiang family and my MOHEN have actually had conflicts, otherwise this time they will not be killed. Because of the conflict, we have a deep understanding of the Jiang family. "


    "There are not only medicinal fields in the family, but also an alchemist. In addition, the Jiang family practiced the "wedding dress magic skill". After practicing this skill, they could transfer their accomplishments to another person. Therefore, we suspect that there may be a master of half step magic power in the Jiang family. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "is there such Kung Fu in the world?"


    "However, there is also a drawback in the wedding ceremony, that is, after each passing of meritorious service, the recipient only has half of the skill of the giver, so the Jiang family is inferior to the next generation."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "even if you have half step magic power, you can take little dragon girl with you. Since we have made a move, we must make sure that the Jiang family will never turn over! "


    Yuwen Jinghua deeply believed that, he said: "in fact, the most effective way for a Xiuzhen family to develop rapidly is to plunder the resources of other aristocratic families. There must be a lot of miraculous elixirs and elixirs in the Jiang family, and there are also Zhenzu magic weapons. We will not rise empty handed. "


    This is about Zhang Jun''s favorite words, he "ha ha" a smile: "I am the best at this, sir, wait a moment."


    For several days in a row, private planes landed at the base''s airport. These people were brothers from all over the world who came to seek refuge. Zhang Jun warmly received them.


    These people not only come, but also carry the wealth that they can take away, such as gold, jewelry, bankbook and so on.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun and Yuwen Jinghua were ready. They took a plane with nangongzi, Baiyujing and XiaoLongNu to the northern coastal area and Jiangjia''s territory.


    In the afternoon of that day, a group of people disembarked in the coastal area. Through satellite positioning, they drove to a martial arts school called Jiangshan martial arts school.


    Jiangshan martial arts school is located on the most prosperous street in Haibei city. It has 36 floors and underground warehouses.


    The business of Jiangshan martial arts school is obviously good. One car after another drove into the parking lot, all of them came to the martial arts school to practice martial arts.


    As the saying goes, poor do not practice martial arts, rich do not teach. Most martial arts practitioners are well-off. After all, if one can''t even eat enough, he may not have the strength to fight.


    The rest of them stayed in the car. Zhang Jun and Yuwen Jinghua walked into the martial arts school, because this place is the headquarters outside the Jiang family.


    In the martial arts school, students are carrying out various basic training, such as kicking, kicking, sandbags and so on.


    In the middle of the drill hall, 50 or 60 veteran students are carrying out combat training. Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun come in, but they don''t notice.


    Zhang Jun can easily see that Jiangshan martial arts school obviously imitates the division method of Taekwondo and divides the clothes the students wear into many kinds.


    The most junior students wear white training clothes, with a section mark embroidered on the left chest, indicating that the white level is from one to nine.


    By analogy, there are yellow, red and black. Most of the students here are in the white class. Only one third of the students are in the yellow class, and less than one tenth of the red level. As for the black class, there are only five students in total.


    At the moment, the nine section black level master who is responsible for inspection suddenly noticed Zhang Jun and Yuwen Jinghua. His eyes narrowed and walked quickly. ¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    As a result, Zhang Yuhua''s strength is not as strong as that of Zhang Yuhua. He felt that the temperament of these two people was very special. They were not ordinary people.


    What can I do for you, gentlemen The black nine section Master said very politely, with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "I''m looking for someone. Let your boss come out to see me."


    Black level nine section of the master heart move, these two people are to challenge? Thinking of this, his face slightly heavy, said: "sorry, our boss is not in, can''t see two."


    Zhang Jun did not speak, came across a young man, straight suit, temperament calm, with a faint smile on his face. The man saw Zhang Jun from a distance. He was a little stunned and came quickly.


    "Zhang Jun!" He burst out in a loud voice.


    As soon as Zhang Jun fixed his eyes, he felt that the other party was very familiar. After thinking about it, he immediately remembered. This person''s name is Yang ene, and he is his classmate in senior three.


    In those days, Yang was a man of the day on campus. He was handsome, had good grades, and had a better character. Most importantly, he had a very rich Laozi.


    Lao Tzu of Yang ene is a well-known local rich man. He was nicknamed "Yang million" in the early stage of reform and opening up. By the time Yang ene was in high school, Yang million had become "Yang Yi Yi".


    Zhang Jun and Yang ene were high school classmates. In the third year of senior high school, he also chased the most beautiful girl in his class. The girl''s name was Hua Yuerong, a beauty who even male teachers wanted to make decisions.


    Hua Yuerong is a goddess in Zhang Jun''s mind at that time. However, her condition is so good, just like a goddess on the top. At that time, Zhang Jun was still a loser. How dare you think of a goddess? At most, she only has a secret love.


    On campus, Zhang always feels gloomy when he sees the back of Yang ene and Hua Yue.


    As time went by, he was no longer an ignorant young man at the beginning. At the moment of seeing Yang ene, countless memories poured out from the bottom of his heart, which made him lose his mind for a moment.


    "Hey, you boy, you can hardly recognize it. Yes, it seems that I''m doing well. I don''t even recognize the extraordinary bearing. " Yang said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun also showed a smile: "Yang ene, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, you are still the same."


    After graduating from senior three, Yang ene took Jiang Yuerong to study in the United States. After graduating from university in the United States, they went to master''s degree together, and then started to start a business in the United States with the funds provided by Yang''s father.


    Yang ene is a man with more ideas. He found that Americans are more interested in Chinese Kung Fu. Therefore, referring to the successful model of Taekwondo, he plans to establish a set of standards to measure the level of Kung Fu.


    This is obviously not the ability of an outsider. Professionals must be consulted. In an American University, he met a classmate named Jiang Heng, who was also from a wealthy family. When he learned of Yang''s ideas, he was very interested and willing to cooperate with him.


    Jiang Heng knows Kung Fu. Later, Yang ene knows that although the opponent is young, he is already a martial arts expert. He is at the level of dark strength.


    Jiang Heng was born out of the ordinary, and there were many real masters among his elders. After half a year''s hard work, they really worked out a set of standards, which is now the division standard of level 4 and 36 sections of Jiangshan martial arts school.


    With the standard, the rest is to create a set of training methods and playing methods that are easy for ordinary people to use. This is difficult for the Jiang family to create in more than a month.


    As a result, two young people with a strong sense of adventure, opened the first Jiangshan martial arts school in the United States. As Jiangheng output is the largest, accounting for 80% of the shares, and yangene accounts for 20%.


    In a short period of ten years, Jiangshan martial arts school has developed into a world-class interlocking organization. It has more than 200 interlocking martial arts schools all over the world, with more than 200000 members and great influence.


    At the moment, Yang ene has a sense of success. As he has been starting a business in the United States, he seldom returns to China, so he does not know Zhang Jun or Tianxing group.


    Of course, even if he knew Tianxing group and the boss of Tianxing group was Zhang Jun, he would never think that it would be his high school classmate.


    Yang ene "ha ha" a smile, said: "in the future to play, I give you free single."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "thank you."


    "Old classmate, you are welcome." Then he looked at his watch, "Zhang Jun, I have something else to do. If you are free in the evening, you can come out and have a seat. Yuerong and I will treat you


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good."


    With that, Yang said politely, turned around and left.


    Looking at the other side away, Zhang Jun noticed that there was a light black light on the other side''s head, which indicated that he would be destroyed.


    Found that Yang ene actually knew the person in front of him, the vigilance color on the black nine section face slightly reduced, he asked: "Mr. Yang is my boss, you have already met."


    Zhang Jun did not speak, turned around and left, Yuwen Jinghua had to follow.


    Out of the door, Yuwen Jinghua way: "how, met the old classmate, can''t bear to start?""After all, it''s a classmate. I should give him face." "Let''s wait a moment and come back at night," Zhang Jun said


    Zhang Jun left, but the black nine section faintly felt that things were wrong. He was suspicious for a moment, and then made a phone call to Jiang Heng.


    In fact, with Jiangshan martial arts school becoming bigger and bigger, Jiang Heng has gradually grasped the resources and power of the martial arts school. Yang ene is just a decoration. He can''t decide anything except 20% shares.


    After hearing that two strange people had come, Jiang Heng didn''t care about it after careful inquiry. He said, "maybe I came to look for Yang ene. Don''t think about it."


    When he met with Zhang Jun, he was chatting and laughing, but when he returned to the office, his face was gloomy. In the past two years, he became more and more speechless in the martial arts school, and shangjiangheng was arbitrary in the management of the company.


    A few days ago, the other party even asked him to hand over the 20% equity, but only willing to pay him 100 million dollars in cash.


    Yang ene is in a bad mood. Over the years, he is diligent and has no time to take care of his wife and children. He has invested a lot of energy. But after getting along with Jiang Heng for a long time, he knew how terrible this man was, so he did not dare to oppose it excessively and kept delaying.


    Just now he told Zhang Jun that he had something to do, but all afternoon, he smoked in the office and looked out of the window with dull eyes.


    Time soon arrived at 6:00 p.m. when his wife called to ask him whether he would return home for dinner, he was about to say that he would go back when he suddenly remembered Zhang Jun.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. When he was in senior three, he had a good impression on Zhang Jun, who was a very real person with a code of conduct. After a little meditation, he said, "Yuerong, do you still remember Zhang Jun in senior three?"


    His wife, Hua Yue, was stunned: "Zhang Jun? Remember, the boy sitting behind me, ha ha, how did you mention him? "


    "I met you today." Yang said, "I feel his temperament is very special, give people a very comfortable feeling, ha ha, how to say, it is like meeting a fairy."


    His wife Hua Yue Rong chuckled and said, "what are you talking about? How do you feel when you meet an immortal? Is Zhang Jun an immortal


    Yang was asked by his wife, and he also laughed. He couldn''t describe the feeling. He had to use the analogy of "meeting a fairy". He paused and said, "in a word, it''s very special. Let''s ask him out. Let''s get up late and have dinner together. I''ve been an old classmate for more than ten years. It''s fate to meet them. "


    Yang''s father was a businessman, but his mother was a university professor. Therefore, he inherited his father''s business mind and his mother''s wisdom, which made him very charming. Otherwise, he would not have captured Hua Yuerong''s heart.


    In dealing with people, Yang ene gives people a very comfortable feeling. He is now a multibillion rich man, but when he met Zhang Jun, an old high school student, he took the initiative to say hello and leave contact information.


    Hua Yue Rong said, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Zhang Jun was chatting with Xiaoqiang in the hotel. Recently, Xiaoqiang was carrying out an ambitious plan and made great progress. However, he spent a lot of money. He was asking Zhang Jun for money.


    They were chatting. The phone rang. It was Yang ene who invited him to have dinner together in the evening. The place for dinner was the hotel where he was staying.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. Since Yang ene is the boss of Jiangshan martial arts school and should be a rich person, he still actively contacted him. Did he find out his identity?


    Promised each other, he and Yuwen Jinghua said, seven o''clock, went to the agreed place.


    Yang''s husband and wife had already been waiting there. Seeing this, they both stood up. Hua Yuerong held out her hand and said with a smile, "Zhang Jun, my old classmate, long time no see."


    Zhang Jun smile, Hua Yue Rong 30 people, or so beautiful and charming, he said with a smile: "Hua classmate, I secretly fell in love with you for a long time in those years, but now we meet again, should we hold a hug?"


    Yang Xi laughs and doesn''t object. Hua Yuerong turns pale and gives him a warm hug.


    Yang immediately sighed and said, "well, there is a big gap between people. When we met, we didn''t see you holding me."


    Zhang Jun blinked: "I will hold you next time."


    "Forget it."


    They all sat down and talked about their experiences over the years. Zhang Jun only said that he learned Chinese medicine, and the things he experienced were not good for them.


    Yang En, on the other hand, describes his experience in the United States. He was extremely bumpy when he started his business in the United States. It turned out that soon after he founded the martial arts school, his father''s company went bankrupt and became penniless. If Yang ene had not borrowed money and spent a lot of money, his old man would have been in prison.


    Finally speaking of Jiangshan martial arts school, Yang ene suddenly sighed and said, "this martial arts school will not belong to me any more."


    Zhang Jun said quietly, "Oh, what''s going on?"


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Yang ene couldn''t hide his words, so he told his own situation and conjecture.


    After listening to him finish, Zhang has no expression, but Hua Yuerong''s eyes are slightly red and her big eyes are full of fear.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    It turns out that after the establishment of the martial arts school, Yang Xianxian worked hard, and with his efforts, the martial arts school finally got on the right track. However, as the martial arts school became more and more large, Jiang Heng began to take the management power from him.


    At the beginning, Yang En fiercely put forward the resistance and argued for the reason. But what happened later made him afraid. He didn''t dare to challenge Jiang Heng any more.


    Two years ago, Yang ene was angry because the manager of the martial arts school was replaced by Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng lives in a villa. When he enters the villa, he sees an unforgettable scene.


    Two figures, like phantoms, darted left and right in the courtyard, and the speed was unbelievable. Where the phantom passed, the wind and thunder rolled, and the dense lightning "crackled".


    Yang ene was shocked and stood there in shock. Later, the two figures turned into two people. They gave him a cold look. The eyes were so cold that Yang ene began to shiver.


    At this time, Jiang Heng did not know where to go out, he came and patted Yang ene on the shoulder, light way: "don''t be afraid, these two are my uncles, specially come to visit me."


    Speaking of this, Yang said with a long sigh: "since then, I have always had nightmares, and I dare not fight with Jiang Heng any more." He clenched his fist. "That kind of power is just not what people should have. It''s terrible. I''m thinking, even if I get in the car, they can catch up with me at once, and then they''ll get me


    Huayuerong wiped tears, she seems to have made a decision: "husband, let''s withdraw shares, don''t cooperate with Jiang Heng any more."


    Yang ene wryly smile: "even if I withdraw shares, it is not necessarily safe."


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun said, "at first, Jiang Heng thought that you were needed for the operation of the martial arts school, so he just looked for someone to scare you. However, if you leave the martial arts school, you will become worthless. You will be eliminated as soon as possible with the style of Xiuzhen aristocratic family. "


    Yang''s heart was awe inspiring, he stared at Zhang Jun: "you seem to know this kind of person very well?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly, he reached out his hand, slightly stimulated the inner force, and a group of electric light leaped around his palm, "crackling".


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s ability, the couple were surprised to open their mouths.


    "You Are you also a martial arts expert? " Hua Yuerong asked in disbelief.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Jiang Heng invited people to frighten Yang ene, in fact, is the person who refined Xiangang."


    "What is Xiangang?" Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "In ancient times, high-level practitioners were divided into human immortals, earth immortals and celestial immortals. You can understand that Xiangang is the low-level existence of celestial immortals, which is very powerful." Zhang Jun made an analogy.


    Yang ene looked at him and said, "old classmate, I didn''t expect that you are also a martial arts expert. I don''t know who is more powerful than those two people?"


    "I can kill them with one move." "So you don''t have to be afraid at all."


    The young couple were overjoyed, so Yang En immediately asked for advice on the practice world. Zhang Jun just introduced him briefly. When it comes to the arrogance and recklessness of the Xiuzhen family, his face becomes ugly.


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "we are old classmates. I''ll help you solve the problem. But you have to cooperate with me. "


    After all, Hua Yuerong is a woman''s family. She is afraid and asks anxiously, "Zhang Jun, is it not dangerous to fight with them?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "you can rest assured, Jiang Heng and the Jiang family behind him, will thoroughly let the Jiang family disappear from this world, can no longer threaten you."


    Yang''s courage is very big, he nods with force: "good! Zhang Jun, as long as you are willing to help me, I have nothing to fear! "


    Zhang Jun turned and asked, "do you know why Jiang Heng wants to take over the martial arts school completely? Is the martial arts school very profitable?"


    "The annual revenue of the martial arts school exceeds 1.5 billion US dollars, and most importantly, we are ready to list in the United States. After preliminary evaluation, the market value of the company will exceed 30 billion US dollars."


    Zhang Jun said: "that''s right. The Jiangs need money, so they want the martial arts school to go public. But you own 20% of the shares. The Jiang family thinks that they should not give you this benefit, so they want to take it away. "


    "Last time, gang Xian wanted to scare you. If I didn''t make a mistake and guess wrong, Jiang Heng is ready to attack you now. "


    Before that, he had seen the black cloud covering the roof of yangene, which was the disaster of destruction. He judged that he could not live for three days.


    Yang''s face was very ugly, and he said with hatred: "Jiang Heng is too insidious. He knows that the development of the martial arts school is on the right track. He no longer needs me, so he wants to get rid of me."


    Zhang Jun: "don''t be afraid. No matter who the other party sends over, I''ll help you block it. I can help you get all the shares of the martial arts school, but I have one condition. "


    Yang ene did not hesitate to say: "old classmate, you are saving my life, no matter what conditions, I will promise!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m very interested in your martial arts school, and I want to hold 60% of the shares. Of course, I won''t take you for nothing. According to the market value of 30 billion US dollars, I will give you 18 billion dollars. And after working with me, the company''s future financing will never be a problem. "When Zhang Jun heard that Zhang Jun was willing to buy 60% of the shares for 18 billion US dollars, both of them were stunned. Yang said in shock: "old classmate, are you kidding? 18 billion dollars? With this money, I''ll be on the world''s rich list right away. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "of course not a joke, if you think the money is less, I can add some more."


    "Enough, enough." Yang said repeatedly. He thought for a long time, and suddenly said seriously, "old classmate, you save my life. I can''t be ungrateful. In my opinion, the annual profit of the company is about 500 million US dollars. If I take the profit growth into account, it will be about 10 billion dollars. "


    Zhang Jun immediately looked up at Yang ene. It seemed that this old classmate was not simple. He was not greedy.


    In the short time just now, Aspen actually thought a lot. Zhang Jun''s strength is very strong. If he takes out 18 billion US dollars at random, such a person is absolutely not simple.


    The cooperation with Jiang Heng made him understand that what he has got is not necessarily his own. Zhang Jun is so powerful that he seems to be stronger than Jiang HENGDU. He must not be greedy for such cooperators. He should be generous and show enough sincerity and goodwill.


    Zhang Jun also did not insist that the price of US $10 billion is a more reasonable price, and both sides will not suffer losses. He wanted to join the martial arts school because he thought of one thing and made a decision.


    Zhang Jun said the next plan. In fact, the whole process does not need Yang''s participation. He just needs to stay at home.


    After dinner, Zhang Jun followed Yang''s husband and wife to their home. They have a daughter named Zhenzhen, who is only three years old and very lovely.


    When they met, Zhang Jun sent out a jade pendant, which was of great value. The little girl likes it very much. She calls "Uncle" affectionately, which makes Zhang Jun sigh with emotion. He is now a "Uncle" person.


    Hua Yuerong cleaned up a client and Zhang Jun lived in it. At present, Yang ene has been killed at any time. He dare not leave half a step to avoid accidents.


    The next day, Zhang Jun called Yuwen Jinghua. For Zhang Jun''s friends, Yang''s husband and wife naturally dare not neglect, extremely polite.


    Breakfast and lunch were all at Yang''s house. In the afternoon, Zhen Zhen, who had been at home all day, was clamoring to go out to play.


    It''s a pity that young girl can only persuade her to go out.


    Zhang Jun laughed and asked, "where does Zhenzhen want to play? Uncle will take you


    Zhenzhen blinked her beautiful eyes: "uncle, I want to go fishing on a cruise ship."


    Yang ene wryly smile: "Zhenzhen, dad doesn''t have a cruise ship. Will you wait for my father to buy one before playing?"


    "Not good." Zhenzhen pouts her lips. She is definitely a willful little girl.


    Zhang Jun said, "OK, uncle, take you there." He also has a daughter. He loves his wife and loves him, so he can''t bear to refuse.


    Yang ene looked at Zhang Jun''s promise to Zhenzhen, knowing that he had a way, he did not speak. Sure enough, Zhang Jun made a phone call to go out. After a while, he asked people to go out with him.


    He called Shangyang. He remembered that the merchants were also powerful in the northern coastal areas. As he expected, along the northern coast of the sea, the power of merchants can rank third, and it is not difficult to get a yacht.


    Fortunately, Shangyang is busy here recently. He hears that Zhang Jun has arrived, so he drives his yacht to come here.


    Several people drove to the port where the yacht was already waiting. When he got on the yacht, Zhang Jun saw that Bruce Lee was also there. The boy grew tall again, like a big boy.


    "Godfather!" Bruce Lee is so excited that he jumps over. If Zhang Jun didn''t walk steadily, he would have been knocked down.


    Zhang Jun touched his head and said, "today is not the weekend. Why didn''t you go to school?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun asked, Shang Yang sighed: "go to school? I was just expelled from school yesterday. I''m worried


    Zhang Jun takes a look at Bruce Lee. The latter lowers his head and is very embarrassed.


    Zhang Jun didn''t say much about it. He introduced Yang ene and his wife to Shang Yang. They did not see each other. They exchanged greetings for a while, and then they all entered the cabin.


    The interior of the yacht is very luxurious. It contains all kinds of food, wine and a set of barbecue tools.


    Xiao Long is used to playing on the yacht, so he is responsible for fishing with treasure, while the adults set a table on the deck and sit down to chat.


    Zhang Jun asked why Bruce Lee was expelled, and Shang Yang''s reply surprised Zhang Jun.


    "This boy is so naughty, because a girl beat her classmate. The beaten student is very powerful. He has to ask the school to expel Bruce Lee. " Shang Yang was so angry that he shook his head, "this boy, he can make trouble!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, in his view, this can only be regarded as a small matter. It''s very easy to find a school by Shang Yang''s means. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    However, Shang Yang''s next words made his expression dignified.


    "It''s not over yet. The family not only asked the school to dismiss Bruce Lee, but also sent a message that our business could not be established in the north."


    "The other party has a big voice. Do you know what the background is?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The family name is Jiang. It seems that they have no influence. They are just businessmen." Shangyang didn''t think so.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, surnamed Jiang? This place is the territory of the Jiang family. Is that person also from Xiuzhen Jiang family?


    Thinking of this, he said, "brother Shang, you can''t be careless. Be careful recently."


    The yacht went farther and farther. Zhenzhen and Xiaolong had a good time. They caught a lot of big fish, which were roasted by Zhang Jun and sprinkled with seasonings. They tasted very good and everyone ate a lot.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Jun suddenly moved in his heart and looked to the West. A medium-sized freighter is coming at a high speed with a speed of at least 50 knots.


    On the freighter, a helmsman looked ferociously at the yacht on the radar.


    Zhang Jun and Yuwen Jinghua looked at each other and said, "the other side wants to start at sea. I''ll go and solve them."


    Yuwen Jinghua nodded slightly: "be careful."


    The yacht was equipped with a small motorboat. He untied the suspension and dropped one. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly jumped off the yacht. Hua Yuerong was so frightened that he was afraid that he might fall.


    However, they saw him fall lightly on the motorboat, quickly started the motor, and drove to the West.


    On the deck of the freighter, three people stood. They saw Zhang Jun approaching from a distance. They were all middle-aged people. One of them gave a cold smile and said, "this man seems to have come from that yacht. What should we do?"


    Another humanitarian: "the sea is vast, killing a person is not simple, wait for him to come again."


    These three people are all Xiangang level masters from the Jiang family. Jiang Heng is one of them.


    Jiang Heng''s status in the outside door of the Jiang family is not high, belonging to that kind of small role. However, with the development of Jiangshan martial arts school, the Jiang family began to attach importance to him, gave him strong support, and sent powerful people to assist him.


    It''s no wonder that in the future, once the martial arts school is successfully listed, the Jiang family will be able to cash in tens of billions of dollars. In addition, if the Jiangshan martial arts school is well managed, it will bring more than one billion dollars of income to the Jiang family every year. Naturally, the Jiang family should keep a good watch on such a cash cow.


    Yang ene holds 20% of the shares in the martial arts school. The Jiang family doesn''t want to leave this cake, so they have to force Yang ene to let go and give him some money.


    But Yang ene has been procrastinating on this matter, which makes Jiang family lose patience, ready to kill it directly, and then take the remaining 20% shares without spending a cent.


    Not long ago, they got the news that Yang''s family went out on a cruise ship. It''s a great opportunity. It''s a good time for them to fight because of the big wind and big waves on the sea.


    So they drove a cargo ship out of the sea, ready to directly knock down Yang ene''s yacht, drown the family, clean and clean.


    The motorboat came close, then turned a corner to one side, followed the freighter in parallel with it at the same speed. The boat is very high, more than ten meters long. Zhang Jun''s body was slightly vertical and jumped up.


    Seeing Zhang Jun show such a hand, the three Jiang family Gao he are all stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhang Jun is still practicing his family, and his skill is not weak!


    Zhang Jun ignored them when he got on the ship. He got to the cab at the first time. He knocked the helmsman dizzy and immediately adjusted the direction of the ship.


    The three men all turned their heads and followed. When they arrived, they found that the helmsman had fainted and Zhang Jun was driving the ship.


    "What do you do?" A person roars, palm is full of Xian Gang, mercilessly grasps to Zhang Jun''s back.


    Zhang juntou did not return to reach for a grasp, accurately grasp his arm, a shake, really powerful. Taiqing Dazhen''s power is incomparable. He only felt a burst of "click" noise all over his body, and his bones and tendons were broken.


    With a scream, he fell to the ground like a dead man, unable to move. His eyes showed great fear. He knew he was finished.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had adjusted the direction of the ship. He turned around and said coldly, "are you from the outside of the Jiang family?"


    Zhang Jun''s means frightened them to be stupid, where they dare to attack. But listening to him mention the outside door of the Jiang family, one of them emboldened himself, gritted his teeth and said, "since you know that we are from the Jiang family, you''d better not mess around."


    Zhang Shisen was afraid to wait for others to smile. It''s a disease. It has to be treated! "


    After that, he raised his hand and pressed it. Under the cover of the true force, their hearts were shocked, and they knelt down uncontrollably. Their faces were full of fear.


    Zhang Jun asked coldly, "where did you get a batch of gold antiques in Jiangshan martial arts school?"


    The two men were responsible for the affairs of Jiangshan martial arts school. They were oppressed and subconsciously replied, "we robbed a ship. They were from momen, Japan."Zhang Jun: what are you going to do with the goods


    "Direct cash." The man, no one to hide, said, "because the family is very short of money at the moment."


    Zhang Junyi raised his eyebrows: "why lack of money."


    The two looked at each other, and it seemed difficult to answer the question. Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and both of them rushed to say: "I heard that I bought a magic pill some time ago, and used up US $30 billion at once, which led to the shortage of funds."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. A magic pill is worth 30 billion dollars? He then asked, "who did you buy Shendan for?"


    He felt there must be something in it, so he continued to ask.


    "Jiang Han, the first genius of our Jiang family, broke through to the half step magical state, and needed Shen Dan to consolidate his cultivation." One of them said something that shocked Zhang Jun.


    Actually, someone from Jiang family has broken through to half step magic power!


    He was shocked at first, but soon calmed down and asked, "how old is Jiang Han and when did he break through?"


    "34 years old, broke through three months ago." The man answered honestly.


    Another said: "listen to people say, Jiang Han seems to be a bit special, but I don''t know exactly what."


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and ordered, "now you can do two things for me. First, hand over the plunder of the Mohist School and give it back as much as possible. Second, hand over the 80% shares of Jiangshan martial arts school, and Yang will contact you. "


    After these questions, both of them had already been controlled by Zhang Jun, who nodded and agreed.


    He had to follow them all the way to avoid accidents. So he got in touch with Yuwen Jinghua and asked them to drive a yacht to go ashore with the freighter.


    All the things of the Mohist were hidden in the warehouse under the martial arts school. Yuwen Jinghua mobilized the strength of the domestic Mohists and carried them to the northwest base in half a day.


    On the other hand, Yang was surprised to see that the Jiang family signed a contract with him, symbolically selling 80% of the shares to him at a price of 100 million US dollars, which took effect on the same day.


    In the process of signing the contract, a small episode happened. Jiang Heng, who was shocked, burst in. He was about to say something. He was beaten to vomit blood by a master of Xiangang of Jiang family, and passed out directly.


    After finishing these two things, Zhang Jun stayed in the martial arts school. He knew that it would not be long before the high-level Jiang family would arrive.


    Half an hour later, XiaoLongNu arrived. She came with Zhang Jun and Yuwen Jinghua. She stayed in the same hotel with Zhang Jun, but not in the same room. Normally, she didn''t go out.


    XiaoLongNu is a secret weapon. Zhang doesn''t want to use her until necessary. But when he learned that Jiang jiaran had a half step magical character, he had to let XiaoLongNu do it.


    In the afternoon, two masters of Jiang family arrived. The Jiang family''s influence in this area is very big, and the wind and grass can''t hide their eyes. They had already learned about the transfer of the martial arts school''s equity, so they hastily sent people to check it out.


    The two here are Zhenli level masters. True force level masters are the core strength of a family, and the number will not be too many. The Jiang family sent them to show that they attached great importance to this matter.


    Two Zhenli stormed into the office of the martial arts school in anger. As a result, they immediately saw two people with dull expressions and Jiang Heng, who had fallen to the ground and was seriously injured and unconscious.


    The two men were suddenly alert. Four eyes locked on Zhang Jun, and a man asked in a gloomy voice: "my friend, it''s really brave to run wild in my Jiang family!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, a word did not say, suddenly shot. The two men of the Jiang family, one is Zhenli double and the other is Zhenli triple. He is sure to win.


    His great pure power was oppressed like a huge wave, and the illusion was reborn in front of them. They felt that a sacred mountain covered the sky and suppressed it.


    True power is evolved from Xiangang and belongs to the perfect integration of one''s spiritual strength and physical strength. Therefore, there are two kinds of attack effects, one is spiritual attack, the other is physical attack.


    As soon as Taiqing''s great power came out, they immediately felt like they were in a dreamland. They were so scared that they cried out. They completely gave up their resistance and fled with all their strength.


    Although Zhang Jun''s strength is strong, the other side is a real force level master after all, it is difficult to win two with one move. But the other side such a retreat, he had a chance, right hand a shake, a knife shot out.


    "Poof"


    A Jiang family member who was still trying to avoid was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and killed on the spot. The other was still in a state of illusion, retreating with all his strength until his body hit the wall.


    "Boom


    The hard wall was knocked down by him. The body was so blocked that Zhang Jun''s hand had been caught, and it hit him in the chest.


    The man''s body suddenly softened and collapsed on the ground. He looked at Zhang Jun with surprise and anger.


    Zhang Jun lost a pill in his mouth and then pricked a few more needles. Before long, the real force of the triple master can not hold on, three or two were Zhang Jun control of the mind.


    "Take me to Jiang''s house!" He said in a deep voice.


    The inner door of Jiang''s family is very hidden, which is located in the hinterland of Penglai mountain. This mountainside has been managed by the Jiang family for more than 300 years. It is solid and hidden. Even a mosquito can''t fly in.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Especially in recent decades, the Jiang family renovated the cave with high-tech means and equipped with various modern defense equipment.


    Even within ten kilometers of the cave, there are all kinds of secret sentries and electronic eyes arranged by the Jiang family. Once someone passes by, the alarm will be issued immediately.


    Naturally, the electronic eyes of these secret whistles can''t hide from Zhang Jun''s eyes. As soon as he can see all these things, he easily takes XiaoLongNu to avoid them.


    This time, Zhang didn''t let Yuwen Jinghua participate, but let him sit in Yang ene''s company. He only took Xiao Longnu and the hypnotized Jiang Jiazhen power level master.


    In a cave hundreds of meters away from the cave, Zhang Jun carefully observed the interior of the Jiangjia cave. The cave should have been a dark road in the middle of the mountain, stretching for more than ten kilometers, with a spring flowing through it.


    The air in the cave is fresh all the year round. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is very livable.


    The important passage in the cave is equipped with heavy alloy gate, which can only be passed after inputting fingerprint, iris and sound information.


    Even the general living area, also installed a large number of electronic eye monitoring around. Science and technology has obviously brought many significant changes to this family.


    Jiang''s family has a solid foundation. In the cave, there is not only a two acre field of medicine, but also a core treasure house for collecting miraculous elixirs and talismans. The things inside let his eyes shine.


    "Tut Tut, the foundation of the Jiang family is not under the Wei family. They have accumulated so many good things!" He couldn''t help beating his heart.


    Every family of Xiuzhen has a long history and strong power, and Jiang family is no exception. More than 700 years ago, the ancestors of the Jiang family started the foundation of the Jiang family, which has been going on till now.


    He found that among the elixirs saved by the Jiang family, there were four top-grade ones, 37 middle-class ones and 828 lower quality ones. In addition, there is a pill about the size of longan that he can''t see through. It''s probably a magic pill.


    In addition to the miraculous elixir, there are four magic symbols in the Jiang family, but all of them belong to the half step magic talisman condensed by the half step magical power, and they are all the talismans of killing and cutting.


    In addition to talismans and pills, there are also a number of Dan scriptures and a magic instrument left by the ancestors of the Jiang family. It is worth mentioning that the artifact is a small tower, about one meter high, with a chassis as big as a washbasin.


    When he looked at the tower, his eyes were directly opened by it and could not enter. This surprised him, knowing that the tower was not simple and contained divine power.


    In the treasure field, a young man sits outside the medicine field, breathing and breathing the aura of the medicine field. The magic pill was placed in front of him, and he did not take it.


    This young man is very strange. His whole body is full of hazy brilliance, which makes him unable to see his cultivation. Sometimes, he will lose his trace.


    He can''t help but be surprised. Is this young man the half step magical figure of the Jiang family? But then he denied this conjecture. If the other party is really a half step magical power, he should not be able to find out.


    At the beginning, the master of half step was able to successfully avoid his perspective, let alone the real half step.


    He thought about it for a while, and asked little dragon girl, "I don''t know the ability of half step magic. In case you meet someone of the same level, can you defeat it?"


    Xiao Longnu nodded: "my magic power is in the body, good at close combat, I have advantages at the same level."


    Zhang Jun slightly relieved: "that person should not be pure half step magical power, but we can''t be careless." With that, he took a talisman from his body.


    This talisman was dug up by him in the ancient cave. Together with the talisman, there is a vacuum stone, a magic bead of Xiansheng level, and a large number of pills.


    Zhang Jun had already shown this talisman to XiaoLongNu. Her judgment was that it was a holy level talisman.


    Seeing Zhang Jun take out this kind of thing, Xiao Longnu shakes her head: "this kind of thing, even if I use it, it will cost all my energy."


    Zhang thought again and took out Daofu. This talisman was obtained from the dragon family. At that time, he got three talismans, one killing and attacking talisman, one defensive talisman, and one shape refining talisman which was good for his health.


    The little dragon girl took a look at it and nodded: "this is the talisman of half step magic. It''s powerful. It''s it."


    After the arrangement, Zhang Jun is ready to move. He saw through the background of the Jiang family, so he looked for a shortcut to enter the cave. Unfortunately, this is not the Wei family. There is no secret way. You can only enter from the main gate.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to the Jiang family who controlled his mind: "take your mobile phone, and then listen to my instructions, put the things in the designated place, and finally press the button."


    The Jiang family has become puppets, unconditionally obey Zhang Jun''s orders, he said: "yes."


    This time, Zhang Jun took two bags of high explosive, each of which weighs 50 kg. The explosive force is amazing. The explosive is provided by the rich and noble gang. It is equipped with an electronic detonator, which will explode at the touch of a button.


    After breaking up with Zhang Jun, the Jiang family went straight to the cave. The secret sentry and electronic eye immediately found him, but this man is one of the core figures of the Jiang family, so he passed smoothly.Outside the Jiangjia cave, there are several houses that look like farmyards. To enter the cave, you must go through many courtyards and accept the interrogation of the family stationed in Waijiang.


    When those people saw him coming, they called him the seventh master respectfully. The seventh master of the Jiang family did not say a word. He walked all the way with a straight face and soon arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    There are two doors across the cave. The first gate is four Xiangang level masters who are responsible for identity verification. The rules of the Jiang family are very strict. People who enter the cave must search their bodies to ensure their safety.


    However, they didn''t dare to search Jiang Qiye''s body. As soon as they saw him, they put people in. I didn''t get into trouble until I passed through the second door, which is an electronic door for X-ray fluoroscopy of people in and out.


    What''s more, the doorman was an old man with real strength. He was very serious. When he saw Jiang Qiye come in with two big bags, he asked, "what are you taking?"


    Jiang seven Ye coldly said: "secret, can''t tell you, quick release."


    The old man felt that Jiang Qiye was a little different from usual. He was alert and said, "seven masters, this is the rule. If you don''t say it, I can''t let you go."


    At this time, Jiang Qiye''s mobile phone rang. It was Zhang Jun who called. In the phone, he gave a short order: "kill him."


    Jiang Qiye then left the package. The old man thought it was for him to check, so he bent down to get the package. However, Jiang Qiye suddenly took a hand and hit him in the back of his head.


    The two were so close that they were within reach. Moreover, the old man bent down and sold the back of his brain to Jiang Qiye. One was prepared and powerful, and the other was unprepared and at a disadvantage. The latter couldn''t dodge.


    "Go


    The old man''s head was smashed like a watermelon and killed on the spot. Before his body fell, Jiang Qiyi kicked him to the dead corner, and then pressed the release button with a cold face.


    In the monitoring room, several young people of the Jiang family were playing with a fair skinned woman, and they didn''t notice the amazing changes on the screen. Thanks to our ability to see through the whole scene and grasp the overall situation, we can seize such an opportunity.


    After the second gate, Jiang Qiye walked more than 30 meters, and his mobile phone rang again. Zhang Jun asked him to put down a bag of explosives. The reason why we chose this place is because the rock here is loose. Once an explosion occurs, a large area of landslide will occur, completely blocking the road, and the people inside will never come out.


    Putting down the explosive bag, he went on until he came to the end of the cave, where the Jiang family had hidden his treasure. This place is close to the top of the mountainside, only 50 meters away from the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Jun''s perspective shows that the rock in this location is also loose, and there will be a lot of landslides after the explosion. If you don''t dig for ten days and a half months, you can''t dig it.


    After Jiang Qiye put down the explosives, he walked towards the treasure house. After a few steps, two people came out from the side door. They saw Jiang Qiye from a distance. One of them called out, "old seven, have you found out what happened?"


    Jiang Qiye ignored them and went on. These two people a Leng, and called a few, river seven ye still ignore. They felt something was wrong, so they stepped up to catch up.


    Just as they passed the place where the explosives were placed, Jiang Qiye pressed the button.


    "Boom


    With the shaking of the earth and the earth, the whole mountain shook violently, and ordinary people tens of kilometers away could clearly feel the vibration.


    Both explosive bags exploded, sealing off the exit and the entrance to the treasure house respectively. The two men found that Jiang Qiye''s man had the worst luck. They were beside the explosive bag and were blown to dust.


    Zhang Jun underestimated the power of the explosive. The violent explosion caused a series of collapses in the cave. Many of the children of the Jiang family were injured. However, more people were blocked in the closed space and lost contact with the outside world.


    The explosion also completely damaged the monitoring system inside the cave. The monitoring room and electricity room were in a mess and could not work normally.


    Zhang Jun observed the scene and was surprised. The result was somewhat unexpected. Fortunately, this is not a bad thing. He quickly took XiaoLongNu to the top of the mountain.


    As he predicted, the explosion would cause the mountain to collapse, reducing the distance between the treasure land and the top of the mountain by tens of meters, and the remaining thickness would be less than 60 meters.


    Jiang''s family opened a ventilation hole in this place, leading to the hanging wall at the top of the mountain. It was through this vent that Zhang Jun put the explosive into it to blow up a passage.


    This bag of dynamite, weighing 100 kg, is as thick as a man''s thigh and more than a meter long. After reaching the hanging wall, Zhang Jun sent the explosive into the vent with a rope.


    One meter, two meters. When he felt the explosive was in place, he fixed the rope and started to retreat quickly with little dragon girl.


    After exiting more than 100 meters, he pressed the detonation button.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Boom


    There was another earthquake, and the Jiang family, who lived outside and were in a hurry to rescue their people, were startled and looked at the distance with pale faces.


    The Jiang family has a great influence in the vicinity. As soon as the explosion broke out and the cave collapsed, they mobilized a large number of excavation tools and began to break through the collapse.


    At this time, the location of the explosion site, half of the hanging wall collapsed, looking from afar, it seems that there is one less peak. After the collapse of the mountain wall, the inner mountain belly was exposed, more than 100 meters away from the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnv set up the stone wall with their hands and quickly fell down to the interior of the mountain. Due to the landslide, the road to the treasure land of Jiangjia has been blocked.


    Zhang Jun glanced and kicked on a stone below. When Zhenli broke out, the one man high boulder fell apart, followed by domino effect, and the earth and stone blocking the road sank upward.


    "Boom!"


    There is a gap of more than one meter high above the earth and rock in contact with the top of the cave, so that people can pass through. So he called on Xiao Longnu and rushed in quickly.


    After entering, Zhang Jun saw that the "seven masters of the river" had been stunned. He was unlucky and hit in the head by a big stone and died.


    The door of the treasure field was also destroyed in the landslide, revealing the situation inside.


    As soon as Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu entered, they saw a young man standing beside the medicine field with a cold expression and staring at them.


    "Did you make the explosion?" He asked abruptly, his whole body exuded an inexplicable breath, which made Zhang Jun''s heart cold. He knew that he was not his opponent.


    As soon as XiaoLongNu flashed forward, she stood in front of Zhang Jun, looking at the young man, her mouth cocked, and said, "you are not half step magic!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He looked at each other with his naked eyes and saw that the young man''s skin was very strange, pale and white, without a trace of blood color.


    "Isn''t he a half step genius?" He asked curiously.


    "Of course not. He put on a half step god man skin, trying to integrate the power of the half step god man." Xiao Longnu has a sarcastic look on her face.


    The young man''s eyes were still cold and said, "ignorance! This is the marriage skill inherited by our Jiang family for hundreds of years, which can pass on the power to the next generation. "


    Zhang Jun is quiet. He has heard about the magic skill of wedding dress. After practicing this skill, he can graft half of his strength to others. At the same time, he also understood that the core is the human skin.


    The young man in front of him is obviously more than just putting on human skin. His skin has been stripped off for a long time. Only in this way can he integrate with the skin of half step God. In that skin, there is a magic power that can be grafted to others.


    To understand the process, Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s really pitiful. If someone peels off the skin alive, and then put on another skin, don''t you feel bad?"


    The young man hummed: "in the past 150 years, Jiang Han is the only one in the Jiang family who is qualified to accept the inheritance of supernatural powers. It''s an honor. No matter how hard it is."


    Finish saying, he strides close: "you make explosion, must let my River family lose heavy, I want to kill you."


    Xiao Longnu laughed and said, "arrogant guy, you are not even a half step magic power. Do you want to kill me?"


    The words fell, she also moved, the speed was fast to the extreme, the phantom flashed, a blow on the past. XiaoLongNu cultivates taiqinggang Qi, so her hand is a record of dragon and tiger seal, crushing down.


    From the beginning, the young man didn''t pay attention to Xiao Longnu and seemed to ignore him. However, when XiaoLongNu made a move, his mouth suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Jun yelled in the back, because he suddenly found that the magic symbols in the treasure land were all missing, apparently on Jiang Han.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Han waved his hands, and two golden lights broke out, just like two golden suns. Inside, there were rumbling thunder, raging fire and strong sword spirit. In short, the golden light was full of destructive power, killing everything.


    XiaoLongNu is surprised and throws out the magic charm given by Zhang Jun, which is also a golden light, sweeping across the sky. In the golden light, it seems that there is a lightning in the shape of a man. He speaks the truth and rushes to kill him with a sword.


    The golden light collided, and a violent explosion occurred. The sound was even louder than the previous explosion, which made the mountainside roar, and Zhang Jun was blown away by the air flow.


    At the moment when the golden light is annihilated, Jiang Han kills out of the aura. He holds the third Rune in his palm and pats it to XiaoLongNu''s chest. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    XiaoLongNu has only one Rune on her body. She is fearless in the face of danger and conjures up a mirror in her hand.


    Dragon and tiger mirror, which contains dragon and tiger gods forbidden, is a magic weapon. Zhang Jun tried his best, but could only cast it once, and could not give full play to its power.


    But the little dragon girl is different. She has also cultivated the great power of Taiqing, and has reached the first eighteen. She can basically play the attack power of the dragon and tiger mirror at seven or eight points.


    Since he was ready to let XiaoLongNu take the position of Celestial Master temporarily, he gave her the mirror of dragon and tiger. At this moment, it was finally put into use.


    She urged Zhenli a little, and two black and white light gas burst out. They were as thick as a cow. They were brilliant and powerful. At the beginning, Zhang Jun''s black and white Qi was only the thickness of his fingers. How could he have such prestige.Where the black and white light Qi goes, the sound of the road is rumbling, the thunder is rolling, and the runes are all over the sky. There are all kinds of mysterious scenes that are difficult to describe.


    In fact, Jiang Han noticed XiaoLongNu from the beginning. He saw that the other side was a half step magical power, and he was extremely shocked. You know, there are too few people in the world with half step powers. Except for one God, he has never even heard of a second person who can reach this level.


    Today, he was unlucky and met one. He is calm on the surface, but he is very careful. He hides three and a half step magic talismans, and wants to kill XiaoLongNu in one way.


    Originally, if XiaoLongNu didn''t have the mirror of dragon and tiger, he might have hurt her. But as soon as the dragon and tiger mirror came out, he was in despair. The power of the mirror made him feel cold.


    As soon as the black and white light was swept away, the amulet on Jiang Han''s hand burned up and turned into fly ash. His body was full of light smoke and made a shrill scream.


    Almost in an instant, the half step skin of God and man outside his body melted away and turned into curly smoke, and the magic power on the human skin quickly dissipated.


    Jiang Han falls to the ground, his whole body is full of flesh and blood, completely is a skinned big living man. He cried out in fear, and his face without skin showed a desperate and unwilling expression.


    "Boom


    He only called twice, and his body turned to fly ash and disappeared from the world.


    Little dragon girl put away the Dragon Tiger mirror, her face slightly pale, she said with a bitter smile: "I knew for a long time that once I use the mirror, I will lose my strength."


    With that, she was about to fall.


    Zhang Jun hugged her and asked, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Longnu shook her head: "I''m ok, but I can''t do it with others in a month."


    Zhang Jun knows that the dragon and tiger mirror is a magic weapon of the sage level. People below the sage level will be drained of their strength when they use it, which will lead to loss of power.


    It is for this reason that he does not want XiaoLongNu to use this magic weapon easily.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to manage the things in the treasure land. He carried XiaoLongNu to the top of the mountain. At the moment, it showed that he was really strong, he carried a man on his back and didn''t even need a rope. He dug the rock directly and climbed up.


    Where his palms touched, the rock was crushed and five finger holes were dug out, as if the rock were made of tofu.


    To the top of the mountain, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yuwen Jinghua. Then, he put down little dragon girl and began to walk on the top of the mountain.


    Every time he walked, the stones on the ground were crushed and flattened by him. Under the condition of using real force, the ground "roars" to make a sound. It seems that he is a rammer capable of breaking stones.


    It''s very convenient for him to land on the platform with one foot.


    When he finished, the helicopter also arrived and landed smoothly on the top of the mountain. Yuwen Jinghua brought four brothers from the rich and noble Gang to come over. They were all reliable subordinates.


    Zhang Jun said: "Mr. Yuwen, you first send XiaoLongNu away, find a safe place, and give it to me here."


    Yuwen Jinghua nodded: "you can rest assured. After going back, I will send someone directly to send her back to the base without delay."


    XiaoLongNu is too important for the base. She is the only one and a half step magic power. She is a master of Zhenjiao. She must be careful and careful.


    "It''s best." Zhang Jun nodded. "Send more people here. In two hours, we have to transport all the things."


    Yuwen Jinghua nodded and agreed.


    After XiaoLongNu left by helicopter, the second helicopter arrived within a few minutes. These helicopters are the property of the rich and noble gang. They are military transport helicopters made in the United States.


    There are eight such helicopters in the Fugui Gang, which does not include other types of helicopters.


    Zhang Jun asked two people to be in charge of it. He took the others down. With the help of the sliding rope, the people soon arrived in the cave and entered the treasure land.


    Zhang Jun ordered others to collect miraculous herbs. He put all the pills and sutras into a big bag. Finally, he took up the tower and went up first.


    The brothers of the rich and noble Gang collect herbs from below, and Zhang is responsible for transporting them. He carried his pocket behind his back and used both hands and feet. In three or five seconds, he jumped up to the top of the mountain and gave the bag of miraculous medicine to the receiver.


    This time, collecting miraculous herbs is much easier than that of the Wei family. You don''t have to swim in the dark river for more than ten kilometers, so the collection speed is much faster.


    Two hours later, all the elixirs had been collected. Zhang Jun led them back and left by helicopter.


    Miraculous medicine and other things were directly transported to the base by private plane, but Zhang Jun remained. Although Jiang''s family are trapped in the mountains, the matter is not over. He has to prepare for the next step.


    On the same day, a news spread through the channel of Mo men, revealing the location of Jiang''s inner door, and many experts were trapped in the mountains.


    Every Xiuzhen family has one or two enemies, and the Jiang family is no exception. So the first time, a large number of experts arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Outside the cave, the Jiang family has transferred a large number of machinery and equipment, and are desperately digging out the people trapped in the cave. People who are busy suddenly find that many strangers come from all directions.


    The strength of these people one by one was terrible, either Xiangang or Zhenli. The people of the Jiang family began to shiver. What did they realize.


    This group of people came to the largest number, there were 12 people, six of whom were real force figures. They were staring coldly at the direction of the collapsed cave. An old man looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "the Jiang family, the Jiang family, you also have today!"


    In the distance, an old Jiang family member''s lips trembled, and his eyes showed expressions of fear and despair. Behind him, a middle-aged man asked anxiously, "uncle, who are these people? What are you doing here? It seems to have bad intentions


    "The enemies of our Jiang family, as well as the aristocratic families that have conflicts of interest with us, are all here." The old man clenched his fist. "Do you see those twelve people? They are from the Liang family."


    "Liang family!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. Even if he knew that the Liang family and the Jiang family had a deep hatred, it was over! If the other party appears, he will surely fall into the ground and trample on the Jiang family completely!


    A group of people came towards the cave entrance. Some young Jiang family members were angry, and they came forward to judge with others. As a result, they were beaten and killed after landing.


    The hand is a real force three figures, under the dead hand, we can see how much they hate the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family knew that they were invincible, but they could not retreat at this time, or the people trapped in the cave would be finished. Those people are the core and foundation of the Jiang family.


    Zhang Jun stood at a distance with cold eyes. The world of practice is so cruel. Once a family is in trouble, its enemies will swarm in and destroy the family.


    The digger stopped and the workers somehow passed out. The Liang family brought blasting experts, and they placed a large amount of explosives into the hole.


    Jiang''s family members were crazy and tried their best to stop them, but they were all beaten back, dead or injured. These people are not afraid to kill or make trouble. They are above the law, ignore order and do whatever they want.


    At this time, two real power level figures who are working outside appeared. They are also Jiang family members. These two people even have no time to say a word, the Liang family shot, six real power masters at the same time under the dead hand.


    The battle process was very short. It was only three or five minutes. The only two masters of Jiang family fell down, one was broken his head and the other was dug out of his heart.


    Although three members of the Liang family were injured, they were all excited and laughed.


    An hour later, there was a loud noise and the hole exploded again. The explosion caused a large area of collapse, completely buried the exit.


    The Jiang family burst into tears. They knew that the river family was finished. In the face of so much earth and stone, it would take several months to excavate with all one''s strength. It was impossible for the people inside to survive.


    Zhang Jun left quietly, he told the news to Yang''s husband and wife, so that they could take care of the martial arts school at ease. Yang and his wife were very grateful and offered to take only 30% of the shares.


    And Zhang Jun did not polite to him. In fact, he wanted to come over for 80% of the shares. If it were not for him, Yang would have lost his 20% stake.


    Now, Yang ene can get 30% of the shares, is very satisfied. In fact, he didn''t know that Zhang Jun had a deep consideration when he won the martial arts school.


    With the extinction of the Jiangs, the branches of the Jiangs naturally could not control the northern coastal areas. The affiliated middle school Gang here took action at the first time, taking over a large number of Jiangjia''s territory.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun found Shangyang, and he wanted to cooperate with merchants to manage the northern coastal areas. Docks, fishing, casinos, foreign trade, tourism, hotels and so on are all profitable businesses. Shangyang had long coveted it. After listening to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, he agreed without hesitation.


    On this day, Zhang Jun and Shang Yang, together with Bruce Lee, play on the beach, drinking and eating seafood.


    Shangyang was complacent. He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the sunshine. He said, "brother, I didn''t expect that Shangyang has today, occupying the whole northern coast. Ha ha, it''s hard to imagine."


    Zhang Jun roasted the squid to Bruce Lee, and said with a smile: "in the future, the back of the business is dragon and tiger mountain. You just have the courage to do it. No one dares to say no word."


    Shang Yang nodded: "yes, thanks to you."


    "I don''t know that. Bruce Lee is my son, and your family''s business is mine." Zhang jundao, saying, handed Xiaolong a string of delicious squid.


    Shang Yang was very satisfied. At yesterday''s family meeting, he formally took over the position of the head of the family, and the uncle who had always been domineering and powerful had to give up his position.


    He can''t help but give up his position, because this is the condition that Zhang Jun cooperates with the merchant. The whole northern coast, this piece of fat is too attractive, Shangyang''s uncle almost did not consider, abdicated.


    As a matter of fact, Shangyang has already been second only to his uncle for a long time. Sooner or later, his position will be his. At most, he will have to contend with several cousins.


    For businessmen, Zhang Jun only believes in Shangyang, so he must let Shangyang take the top position, otherwise he will not cooperate.At this time, several young brothers of the rich and noble Gang came over. These people are very excited, because finally met the legendary big boss.


    These younger brothers, followed by a fat middle-aged man, he bowed his head, a sad look.


    Several younger brothers met Zhang Jun and said respectfully, "boss, we brought the old boy here."


    This so-called old boy is the one whose son was beaten by Bruce Lee and threatened to give Shangyang a good look. Now that the Jiang family has perished, all the core figures have been buried in the mountains, and he has also lost his support. He has become the target of attack by the rich and noble gang.


    At present, his property has been taken away, even the son of the school is beaten every day, and his wife runs away with others. At the moment, when he saw Shang Yang, he immediately knew what was going on.


    He knelt down with a thump and pleaded, "Lord Shang, let me live."


    The little brother said: "big boss, this old boy is a small figure in the branch of Jiang family. He can do a little business with his relationship."


    Zhang has no time to take care of such people, he waved: "OK, you can handle it yourself."


    Several younger brothers took people away directly, and did not dare to disturb Zhang Jun too much.


    In the evening, Zhang Jun broke up with Shangyang and went to a local luxury hotel. This hotel was opened by the rich and noble group. On the surface, it is a hotel, but privately it is the general Hall of the rich and noble group in East China.


    The rich and noble gang has blossomed all over the country. In order to facilitate management, the country is divided into eight regions: Northeast, northwest, southwest, Southeast, central China, North China, South China and East China.


    Below the region is the province, below the province is the city, below the city is the county. At present, the rich and noble gang has extended its tentacles to the administrative units at the county level and has established a huge intelligence network.


    On the surface, the members of the rich and noble Gang all have serious work. Their first aim is not to do evil. The so-called not to do evil is not to oppress the good, not to commit adultery and plunder, not to kill and set fire to, not to bully the market.


    The rich and noble Gang only rely on superior information exchange, strong economic strength, extensive contacts and so on, to intervene in all fields of making money. Hotel industry, entertainment industry, etc.


    Wenzhou manages the rich and noble Gang just like managing enterprises. They have uniform uniform and reasonable reward and punishment system.


    In addition, Fugui group also has a cooperative relationship with the enterprises of Tianhang group. For example, Tianxing Auto''s 4S stores, 80% of which are opened and operated by Fugui.


    Another example is the gold jewelry branch store under Tianxing gold, the associated Internet bar affiliated to Tianwang group, the joint supermarket affiliated to the natural company, the full-time couriers recruited by China logistics, and the security and cleaning personnel recruited by major companies. They are also the family members and relatives of the rich and noble members.


    It can be said that the Tianxing group and the rich and noble Gang have formed a huge closed-loop of interests. Only those who are in it can gain a superior position.


    In turn, the rich and noble Gang is also constantly helping Tianxing group solve such and other problems. For example, Tianxing real estate was threatened by the local evil forces when developing the real estate, and the rich and noble gangs solved it as soon as possible.


    Compared with Tianxing automobile, a considerable part of the cars are bought by the taxi companies of Fugui group, which is mutually beneficial and win-win.


    Zhang Jun didn''t really know much about this. He had already given the power to Wen Zhou.


    at eight o''clock in the evening, all the management of Fugui group in East China were present. Everyone was very excited and nervous. After all, when I saw the big boss for the first time, I was afraid that something bad would upset the boss.


    In the huge conference room, Zhang Jun sat at one end of the U-shaped table. Everyone who came in would bow to him respectfully and then stand aside honestly. The atmosphere was very serious.


    Soon, everyone arrived. One of them was sitting on the left side of Zhang Jun. His name was Lei Ming. He was the manager of the East District of Fugui gang. He bent down to ask Zhang Jun''s opinion: "boss, can the meeting begin?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly.


    Then he stood up and said in a deep voice, "brothers, today is a special day, a great moment that we will always remember. Our big boss, Mr. Zhang Jun, comes to our Eastern District in person. Welcome


    The following was the clapping of applause. Everyone was very excited. Their excited eyes were staring at Zhang Jun without blinking.


    Zhang Jun smiles slightly. He stands up and presses his hands down slightly. The scene is suddenly quiet. He looked around the crowd and said, "I''m glad to see you guys. I find you have drive and ideas. That''s good. In your hands, the rich and noble help will be more perfect and stronger. "


    People clapped again, but at this time, there was a big voice: "boss, I have something to say!"


    Zhang Jun has seen Pian, and the other is a young man in his twenties. When he saw him, he vaguely felt that there were nine lotus petals on his head, which shocked him.


    The face of sages!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The appearance of sages is one of the most extraordinary forms of life. Zhang Jun read countless people, but it was the first time he met. He looked at the other side, still.


    "Yun Ding Gong! What do you say to the boss Thunder is so angry that his face is blue. This boy dare to make trouble at this time. What a jerk!


    Cloud Ding Gong''s face is square and upright, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks upright. He is not afraid of thunder''s reprimand, and says in a loud voice: "manager Lei, what I said is related to the survival of the rich and noble gang. I have to say it."


    The leaders of the rich and noble gang are called chief executives, provincial leaders are called deacons, city leaders are called Baotou, county leaders are called elder brothers, and township leaders are called second brothers.


    What does thunder Ming want to say? Zhang Jun opened his mouth and said faintly, "you can say anything."


    Yunding Gong bowed and said in a deep voice: "boss, there are people who bully the good and the good in the high-level of the rich and noble gang in East China. We must clear away the bad sheep like that!"


    "Oh? Tell me who they are Zhang Jun''s face sank and said.


    Those who participated in the meeting suddenly had a cold sweat on three foreheads and did not dare to look up. Thunder sighed and said nothing.


    Yun Dinggong reached out and designated one of them: "he, he, and he! As the second manager of the District, these three people, relying on someone above, commit crimes and do whatever they can to make money! "


    The second boss is the second person under the big boss in a district, and then there are three bosses and four bosses, according to their positions.


    "Tell me in detail how they did evil and how they did anything by hook or by crook." Zhang jundao.


    Cloud Ding Gong seems to be free to go, cold voice way: "these three people are five boss''s person, five boss is and big boss''s brother who wanders together. With this relationship, these three people are unscrupulous and do all the evil things! "


    Zhang Jun, the fifth boss, knew that he was a member of his brotherhood with Wenzhou in Xijiang. His name was Ren hour, and he was Wen Zhou''s brother.


    Now Wenzhou is the boss of the rich and noble Gang, and the rest of the brotherhood also has a lot of power.


    The three people finally couldn''t help it, and some people scolded: "Yun Ding Gong, you''re talking nonsense. Big boss, don''t listen to him. He''s slandering and maliciously attacking."


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to them. His original intention of founding the rich and noble gang was to promote the interests of the world and eliminate the harm of the world, rather than cultivate a group of villains. He said lightly, "Ding Gong, continue to talk."


    Cloud Ding Gong had confidence in his heart, so he said something that made Zhang Jun''s face more and more gloomy.


    These three men are the uncles of Wu Laoban. When he was wandering outside, he didn''t see them in charge. Later, Ren became the fifth boss of the rich and noble gang. With more and more power in his hands, they suddenly came out and began to care for the nephew.


    Ren had no feelings with his three uncles. If he didn''t patrol, he was always his mother''s brother. When he was cold hearted, he said hello to the following and gave them a job to do.


    As a result, these three people came to the Eastern District, and soon became the second boss, the third boss and the fourth boss.


    The quality of these three people is extremely bad. They hold the power of the Eastern District and almost put the thunder in the air. Once thunder has dissatisfaction, they will carry out the five boss pressure, let thunder tie hands and feet.


    In addition, these three people are also extremely greedy. They try their best to make money. With the help''s money, the three opened a factory, and each held 20% of the shares, while the company only accounted for 40%.


    That company is a winery, usually produces some low-cost inferior liquor, red wine, and then pastes the famous brand trademark, sells to the East China each big hotel, the nightclub, the bar and so on.


    Many of these places are run by the rich and noble gang. Therefore, we can''t help but sell him face and have to buy his wine. A bottle of wine costs several yuan, which can be sold for hundreds or thousands of yuan in the bar, and the profit is hundreds of times.


    In this way, in only two months, the three made more than a billion yuan. However, they are still not satisfied with it, and they started usury with the money. The daily interest rate is as high as two percent, and no one can afford it.


    In order to force people to pay back the money, they sent their subordinates to kill people and set fire to them, cut their hands and legs, and even let people sell women''s houses.


    In addition to usury, they put their hands on drugs. At present, they control 30% of the drugs in East China, making billions every year.


    After listening quietly, Zhang Jun asked Lei Ming, "is what he said true?"


    Lei Ming wiped his sweat and said in a trembling voice, "it''s true to go back to the boss."


    "It''s true. Why do you sit back and watch?" Zhang Jun''s face sank.


    "I..." Lei Ming smiles bitterly. He wants to say that he doesn''t dare to provoke the five bosses, but he can''t say it.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "I will remove you from the post of director general of East China, and will be represented by Yun Ding Gong."


    Lei Ming''s face was as gray as death, and the Duke of Yunding was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would activate him. He felt like a dream.


    Zhang Jun looked at Yun Ding Gong: "Ding Gong, these people, you should deal with them according to the guild rules. Don''t be afraid to offend people. I''ll give you support."


    Yun Ding Gong was overjoyed and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about the boss. Ding Gong will do his best.""I won''t leave until this is done," said Zhang Jun Then he said to Ren''s three uncles, "three, you can sit with me. We''ll meet Ren hour later."


    The three men were pale, and in two battles, they all knelt down: "big boss, spare your life. We were confused for a while."


    Zhang Junyi looked disgusted. He picked up the phone and said, "Wenzhou, when you take office, they all come here. I''ll wait for you."


    Wenzhou is trying out an investment plan at home. When he receives a phone call from Zhang Jun, something happens intuitively. He dares not delay. At the first time, he waits for a few younger brothers to rush to the East China headquarters.


    These people are scattered all over the country, and even if they come by air, it takes time. While waiting for someone else, Zhang Jun asked yundinggong to deal with it on site.


    Yun Dinggong is now the chief manager of East China. He sits in the position of Lei Ming. His first order is to remove the titles of the second boss and other three people, and then he carries out a series of appointment and removal.


    Zhang Jun just watched him do it and did not interfere. After the appointment and removal was completed, Yun Dinggong said: "the first principle of our rich and noble Gang is not to do evil. These three people violate the rules of the gang and ask the big boss to deal with it."


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "don''t worry. Wait for Wenzhou to come."


    People are surprised, Wenzhou is the boss, big boss asked him to come over, I''m afraid there is a big move.


    Zhang Jun was waiting in the meeting room, while others could only wait, not daring to go to the toilet. The next morning, Wenzhou and others arrived one after another. They were twelve young beggars and formed a brotherhood. But now, they are all big men in one side and have great power.


    "Big boss." Together, they met Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "all sit down, your brother is welcome."


    Ren was obviously aware of the whole story. With shame on his face, he suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Jun: "brother Fu Gui, I''m sorry for you!"


    Zhang Jun''s numerous recollections were aroused by the sound of rich elder brother. He sighed and said, "you are not sorry for me, but sorry for the rich and noble gang. This rich and noble Gang is the hard work of Wenzhou with you. You should know how hard it is to achieve today''s achievements. "


    Ren hour bit his teeth and said: "rich brother, I know how to do, this is my oversight, I will give the brothers an account."


    With that, he stood up and walked to the three uncles with a cold face.


    All three of them squatted there, afraid to look up. Their power was given by any hour. When they met this nephew, they were like mice meeting cats.


    Ren hour said: "uncle, second uncle, third uncle. At the beginning, you wanted to mix with me. I told you that you must obey the rules in the rich and noble Gang, or I can''t protect you. I didn''t expect this to come true. You let me down. I give each of you 30 million yuan a year, isn''t it enough for you to spend? "


    "Do you each have three or five women out there? Everyone has three or five luxury cars, right? You still have villas worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and you have money to spend. " Ren hour a face angry, "three uncles told me, I do nephew, do good enough?"


    Uncle suddenly jumped up, the fear on his face disappeared, but was replaced by a kind of hysterical anger, he pointed to Ren hour: "any hour! I''m your uncle, your uncle! I''m making some money. What''s wrong? Isn''t that what it should be? The rich and noble Gang is the result of your hard work. Shouldn''t you let your family shine? But what about you, don''t let me do this, let me do that, don''t do me where to make money? "


    Any hour closed his eyes and sighed: "the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant! Sorry, three uncles. I can''t protect you. " With that he turned away.


    Again came to Zhang Jun, Ren hour said: "rich brother, I request to resign from the five boss, want to do something below."


    Zhang Jun didn''t detain him. If he didn''t follow the rules, he would be responsible and punished. He said coldly, "OK, that''s right. You don''t have to go anywhere else, just stay in East China to clean up the mess and fight for Yun Ding Gong. "


    "Yes." Take it orally at any hour.


    Zhang Jun also said: "Ding Gong, these three people, by you."


    Yun Ding Gong stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "these three people have violated the rules of the gang. They should be killed." With a wave, "come on


    A group of big men came in and dragged the three of them away. No one knows what happened to the three, but they never showed up again.


    Next, Zhang Jun dissolved the meeting, leaving only the twelve men of Wenzhou and the Duke of Yunding. He said, "I''m very disappointed with what happened today. Wen Zhou sighed, "I''m also wrong about this."


    But Yun Dinggong said, "boss, the development of the rich and noble Gang is too fast, and the stalls are too big. In order to expand, we have retained a lot of former members of the guild, and some things can''t be controlled at all. "


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "Ding Gong, do you have any way to change the status quo?"


    "Yes." "But it''s very difficult to implement," said Yunding


    "No harm." Zhang Jun waved his hand, "as long as you have a way, money is not a problem."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Yun Dinggong''s eyes were clear, and he said, "I heard that several large enterprises under the Tianxing group have used an intelligent management program. Is it true?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, we Tianxing group has built a super computer with super system, we use it to manage enterprises."


    Yunding said: "that''s it. The essence of the rich and noble Gang is a company. If people manage it, there will be problems, because people can''t be as thoughtful as computers."


    "Your idea is very creative, but it''s impossible. The cost is too high. Even the enterprises under Tianxing group can not fully use intelligent management. "


    "Yes, the boss is right." Yun Dinggong nodded, "but we do not rely entirely on artificial intelligence, but use artificial intelligence to build a reasonable reward and punishment system."


    Zhang Jun this down interest, he nodded slightly: "you continue to say."


    Yun Dinggong immediately expressed his inner thoughts. There are three suggestions. First, we should formulate strict code of conduct. We must strictly implement what we can and can''t do. If there is any violation, we will be severely punished.


    People all agree with the first one, because the rich and noble Gang is very large. At present, the number of gang members has exceeded 500000. If there is no strict code of conduct and punishment system, once someone does evil, the situation will become out of control.


    In fact, the rich and noble gang was established with the tacit consent of the state, but even so, it still has a sword of damulis hanging on its head. Once it threatens the national interests, it will be eliminated as soon as possible.


    There is no doubt that strict standards of conduct are the necessary conditions for the existence of the rich and noble Gang, while the punishment conditions are the necessary conditions for the implementation of the standards.


    Yun Dinggong''s second proposal is very innovative and makes people''s eyes shine. He believes that the rich and noble gang has complex components and a large and disorderly organization. To make it operate efficiently, we must create a scientific and efficient instruction system, and at the same time, we must also have a strict and appropriate reward system.


    With regard to the directive, he mentioned that each member could be given an intelligent device, which could be used for the following purposes. It can not only record what members of the rich and noble gang did one day and one time, but also receive instructions from their superiors.


    In terms of reward system, Yun Dinggong proposed the concept of "merit points". The so-called merit point is to use artificial intelligence to quantify everything done by members of the rich and noble Gang as meritorious points.


    For example, a clerk in a hotel affiliated to the rich and noble group works hard every day, so every time he finishes something, he can get a certain meritorious value.


    Another example is a certain management of the rich and noble gang. He successfully completed an investment and made 1 billion yuan for the rich and noble group. He also can get meritorious service.


    Through this quantification, artificial intelligence can quickly distinguish what kind of talent a rich and noble gang member has and how much credit he has made, so as to reward him according to his meritorious service.


    Finally, when the meritorious service is really implemented, each member will be quantified. In the end, the number of merit points will determine whether a person is promoted, where he is promoted, and how much bonus he gets.


    After listening to this statement, Zhang Jun was very interested. The development of the rich and noble gang has always been one of his worries. Naturally, he knew that such a non black and white organization was not easy to manage, and he had expected that this would happen.


    Although Yun Dinggong''s proposal is not perfect, there are many loopholes, but let him broaden his mind.


    He thought for a while and said, "I will seriously consider it. You can write me a detailed plan. Don''t worry. If you have time, go to the rich and noble branches all over the country


    "Yes Yunding is fair.


    Next, he made a third suggestion, dividing the rich and noble Gang into two parts. One is the operation Department, such as hotels, bath centers, nightclubs and other projects, all of which are managed by them. The other part is the Ministry of social resources. Although its name sounds good, it actually means underworld. It is responsible for some shady things.


    For this idea, Wenzhou did not express his views, but his two little brothers did not agree, feeling that doing so would be messy.


    Zhang Jun asked Wenzhou, "what do you think?"


    "It works." He said lightly, "but it''s very troublesome. Maybe it will lead to civil strife."


    Zhang Jun said: "I think it''s a good suggestion. In the future, the two departments should make clear the division of labor and adopt the way of cooperation. If you have a disease, you have to treat it. Now it''s time to take medicine and even have an operation. "


    After Yun Ding Gong finished his suggestion, he stepped down. After he left, Wenzhou sighed: "this person has a lot of ideas, very special."


    Zhang Jun laughed and asked him, "do you think he can be used?"


    "It''s very useful." Wen Zhou said, "let him be the chief manager of a district, and some of his talents have been bent."


    "After all, he is still young and needs to be honed." Zhang Jun said, "if you take him, if the rich and noble gang can break through the bottleneck, he may have to rely on him."


    Wenzhou nodded: "I understand."


    In the afternoon of the same day, Wenzhou held a video conference with the management of the rich and noble gang. Deacons, leaders and big brothers from all over the country attended the meeting.Wen Zhou''s words were very strict and his tone was cold. He even said that "we should deal with some black sheep", which frightened the people below.


    Zhang Jun stayed in the headquarters of East China for the time being, so the reform of the rich and noble Gang must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. To this end, he contacted Xiaoqiang and mentioned yundinggong''s suggestion.


    Xiaoqiang listened and said with a smile, "I''ll handle the pediatric affairs."


    Then he said, "boss, we need a lot of money here."


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped, and suddenly he began to face: "or your" mechanical city "plan


    "Yes." "Xiaoqiang helpless way," this time not only want money, but also people, the more the better. "


    It turns out that what Zhang Jun and Xiaoqiang discussed last time was the so-called "mechanical city" plan. Xiaoqiang''s first universal machine tool has already been made. Through this machine tool, he can make most of the equipment in the world. From aircraft tanks to semiconductor components.


    With the universal machine tool, Xiaoqiang finally felt that he could finally play a useful role, so he wanted to establish a unified management and control by it, without manual operation of the city, machinery City. In the mechanical City, he can do anything, make anything.


    When Zhang Jun first heard about the plan, he was shocked and immediately denied it. He completely ignored Xiaoqiang''s so-called "invention and research and development" argument. Instead, he asked coldly, "do you want to build an amusement park for yourself?"


    Indeed, if the mechanical city is really built, then Xiaoqiang''s ability can be fully exerted. Even Zhang can''t predict the consequences, which is Xiaoqiang''s amusement park.


    However, Zhang Jun was finally convinced. In the final analysis, the mainstream of society is still science and technology. He felt that he should try it. Maybe he would get unexpected results.


    Most importantly, Xiaoqiang said that once the mechanical city is completed, such as intelligent hospitals and intelligent factories, it can be built on a large scale, which can save Tianxing group a lot of operating costs.


    The prospect of the plan is attractive, but it will take a lot of investment to achieve it. The construction of machinery City needs a lot of industrial materials, such as semiconductor materials, precious metals, chemical raw materials, oil and so on. Xiaoqiang lists more than 300 pages of purchasing list. If you buy all these things, it will cost about 100 billion dollars.


    What bothers Zhang Jun most is that he needs not only capital but also human resources. Zhang Jun had to transfer a large number of scientific research personnel and senior technicians from 28 enterprises, including 12 brothers electronics, Tianxing automobile, Tianxing precision instruments and Tianwang group, to let them all follow the deployment of Xiaoqiang.


    In addition, there is land. Xiaoqiang believes that if he wants to build a mechanical City, he must have an area of more than 6000 square kilometers.


    Six thousand square kilometers of land, that is 10 million mu of land! Can catch up with the area of a medium-sized prefecture level city, where can he find it?


    What''s more, even if the cost of seeing the land is 50000 yuan per mu, it will cost US $50 billion, which is not a small amount.


    Such a large piece of land is difficult to take down. It can be said that it is unprecedented. No developer has ever done such a thing. There is no such thing now, nor will it be in the future.


    Finally, Zhang Jun had no choice but to build the mechanical city on the Gobi in Northwest China. The land price is cheap, and it is the territory of Chen Sansheng, so it is easy to talk.


    For this matter, I can''t say that he will go to the northwest and contact Chen Sansheng.


    Through Zhang Jun''s expression, Xiaoqiang judges that the boss is very angry, and quickly says, "boss, this is a good thing. Last time you asked me to contact researchers all over the world, I have been paying attention to it. At present, I have locked in more than 6000 potential talents. I have been in contact with them. After negotiation, about 40% of them are willing to join our team. "


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "you want money, is to please move them?"


    "Yes, a total of 2800 people, about two million dollars for each person, and that''s six billion dollars. In addition, these people are very committed to scientific research, so we need to provide a large amount of research funds for more than 500 research projects under their control, which is more than 50 billion dollars. "


    Zhang Junyi had a big head. He felt that his family was going to be defeated by Xiaoqiang, so he calmly asked, "do you think I can put forward another tens of billions of dollars?"


    Xiaoqiang: "yes! The boss can borrow money from Shennong bank, and I can pay it back in five years at most. "


    Zhang junyileng, the bank has always been a small Qiang management, he naturally calculated. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "this machine city will definitely not make money in five years, but will absorb money. Tianxing group under the various enterprises although all make money, but one piece is a piece, funds can not be arbitrarily misappropriated. The investment I gave you before was all my personal working capital, which has almost exhausted you. "


    Xiaoqiang said: "it doesn''t matter. The boss can set up a company and all the funds can be obtained through loans. As I said, it will be paid back in five years. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll do it myself and help you fix the land by the way."


    "Great, thank you, boss!" Xiao Qiang cried out happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    After the conversation with Xiaoqiang, Zhang Jun suddenly fell into meditation. What happened in the past few days touched him a lot. He gradually felt a feeling of "getting is suffering".


    If he didn''t get the Buddha''s eye relic, he would be an ordinary person, looking for a job, getting married and having children, and then he would be safe and secure all his life.


    If he had not been a master and learned extraordinary medical skills, he would not have been in confrontation with the holy religion, and there would have been no subsequent series of events. Shen Rong''s parents would not have died, and Lu Yunxiang''s masters would not have died.


    If he had not established Tianxing group, he would not have fallen into the present predicament, be surrounded by wolves, and would not have fought with the aristocratic families, resulting in countless murders and a river of blood.


    Get, is it happiness? Thinking in his mind, he sat at his desk motionless and frowning.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn''t figure out what to do. He took out a broken book from his arms. It was just the crazy Taoist who preached his "art of looking for Qi".


    He did not know how many times he had looked through the book. He had finished reading the human chapter above and was reading the earth chapter at present. He always felt that the crazy Taoist was very mysterious, and so was the book.


    Just a person''s article, let him learn for so many years, can barely be called proficient, it can be seen how difficult the art of looking at Qi is.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he gradually realized that the art of looking for Qi was very important. He was able to observe the heaven''s secrets, feel the national fortune, and look down on the human movement.


    Such a kind of secret technique cooperated with his Buddha''s eye and produced unexpected effect. He has been able to make a steady profit in investment over the past few years, relying on the skill of hoping for Qi.


    Whenever he has doubts in his mind, he always opens the book, hoping to find the answer. When he opened the book, he had just looked at it, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Under the headquarters building is a busy street. At the moment, an old man with a big black dog is setting up a fortune telling stall there.


    Zhang Jun is like a cat stepping on its tail. He jumps up at once and walks quickly to the street. He has too many questions and wants to ask the mad Taoist. He must not miss the opportunity.


    When he got to the street, the mad Taoist was being driven away by a group of city administrators. However, they were afraid of big black dogs. They only dared to yell and scold, and they didn''t dare to rush people.


    Crazy Taoist is not afraid at all. He twists his beard and solicits business. It can be seen that this old guy is doing well. He has changed a brand-new Taoist robe, and his mobile phone has actually been replaced by a high-end computer made by twelve brothers electronics, which costs more than 4000 yuan and can use 4G network.


    If you don''t have a good look, you''ll be surprised if you don''t have a good look


    The woman took a look at him and walked away without stopping, which made Lao Dao very disappointed. She muttered, "peach blossom on the face, there must be love robbery."


    "You can do it for me." Zhang Jun is sitting opposite the fortune telling booth.


    Several security guards know the building in front of them. It is the territory of the rich and noble gang. Zhang Jun was the one who came out of it. They didn''t dare to make a mistake, so they scattered immediately.


    The old Taoist narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, I see you look gloomy. I''m afraid you will be in disaster recently."


    Zhang Jun was not frightened by him, and directly photographed a thousand pieces of ocean.


    Lao Dao''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "this disaster can be solved, of course. Listen to me carefully."


    Lao Dao was talking when the big black dog came up and rubbed his legs together. The dead dog is getting worse and worse. If you look at it carefully, it seems to have gathered Xiangang. There is a layer of white gas on its fur.


    He took out 200 yuan and put it into the dog''s mouth and said, "eat whatever you like."


    The big black dog ran to the fast food restaurant immediately, but Zhang didn''t care what he ate.


    Lao Dao showed him his palms like a model, frowned and said, "a hundred robberies do not die. It''s not easy to crack them."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I heard that people say that the body of a hundred robberies is a good fate. It can bring good fortune to the victims. How can it be difficult to crack it?"


    Lao Dao rolled his eyes and said, "fart! The first meaning is that we will encounter a lot of calamities. Do you think this is a good thing? The second meaning is immortality. If a few arms break a leg, it is also called immortality. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. It seemed that the fate of the hundred robberies was not a good thing. He asked, "how should we solve it?"


    The old man said, "I''ll show you the way. You can do three things you want to do, and then do three things you don''t want to do. After that, go to the fairyland of Taixu again, and you will understand


    Taixu fantasy? Zhang Junzheng wants to ask for advice. Lao Dao''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and a very sweet voice comes from it: "godfather, people miss you."


    The old Taoist priest burst into a smile and said, "honey, godfather will be here soon and wait." After that, he hung up the phone and said to Zhang Jun, "let''s go. I have something urgent to do. I''ll help you solve it another day."


    Zhang Jun''s face was surprised. He pulled the old man and said, "you are so old. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "What do you know?" the old man rolled his eyes With a wave, the big black dog came back with a bucket of fried chicken in his mouth. He reluctantly looked at Zhang Jun and followed the old way.Three things that you don''t want to do in the same place and do the same thing? What does this have to do with cracking down on the disaster? What''s the Taixu fantasy


    He couldn''t think of it. He didn''t want to. He shook his head and went back upstairs.


    In a week, yundinggong took great courage to renovate the East China region, making the atmosphere of the rich and noble Gang a new one. Wen Zhou and others did not leave. They took East China as an experiment, hoping to explore a suitable way of reform.


    Lao Dao asked Zhang Jun to do three things he wanted to do, so he decided to take the reform of the rich and noble Gang as the first thing he wanted to do, which was undoubtedly very difficult.


    On that day, Chen Sansheng called, hoping that Zhang Jun could make a trip to the northwest, because the solar power station project has been approved by the state, and there are also financial subsidies.


    Zhang Jun was preparing to help Xiaoqiang to build a piece of land. He was about to make a trip to the northwest, so he left the next day.


    Arriving in the northwest, he returned to the base first. XiaoLongNu is not in a big way. She just loses her strength. She can recover quickly, which makes him feel relieved.


    The last time I moved to Kongjiang''s house, I got a lot of fruits, including a piece of medicine field, four pieces of top-grade elixir, 37 pieces of middle-class elixir, 828 of lower grade, and one magic elixir, a magic charm.


    Some of the elixirs were transplanted to the medicine field of the base, and the other part was collected in the jade box for future use.


    What Zhang Jun cared most about was the little tower he got from Jiang''s family. This tower is very special. His divinity can''t penetrate. It must be strange.


    At the moment, he is putting the tower by his side and observing it with consciousness. When Zhenli contacted the tower, he felt empty, and his consciousness was swallowed up by a strange space.


    As if from one world into another. As soon as he saw it, his consciousness fell into an illusion.


    There were clouds all around, like fairyland. When he looked down, he could see his body, which was no different from the real one. He was stunned and shocked: "what''s going on? Is my soul taken away by the tower? "


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that not far from the front, a door stood up. He moved in his heart and walked quickly to the door. I saw four big characters written on the door, too empty fantasy.


    "Gee!" He was astonished, this is not the place that crazy road population said, it is here!


    This gate is towering and tall, and it is extremely magnificent. The gate post is carved with mysterious cloud patterns. The gate tower above is even more ingenious and colorful.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then stepped across the door. The scene changed again.


    This is a vast world, with mountains and water, forests and grasslands. It''s a pity that there are no living beings. There are no fish and insects here, and there are no animals. The world is peaceful.


    After standing for a while, he suddenly felt a great terror in his heart. He was shocked and immediately withdrew from the illusion and returned to reality.


    When he regained his consciousness, he found that the tower was still there, and he had nothing to do with it. Obviously, he was hypnotized by the tower just now and entered a dreamland.


    "This thing is really evil!" He was so flustered in his heart that he did not dare to explore it with consciousness.


    The next day after he returned to the northwest, he went to see Chen Sansheng. In order to receive him, Chen Sansheng cancelled all the meetings. The meeting place is the guest house, Chen Sansheng is also with a person, 50 or 60 years old, very spiritual.


    As soon as they met, Chen Sansheng said with a smile, "brother, you are expected to come. This is academician Lu Yunshan. He proposed the water transfer plan and the solar power plant plan. "


    Lu Yunshan held out his hands very politely and said excitedly, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I admire you very much. You are a real philanthropist and entrepreneur."


    Zhang Jun smiles: "academician Ma is flattered."


    Both sides sat down and Zhang Jun asked, "elder brother, have all the procedures been completed?"


    Chen Sansheng was very excited. He nodded: "it''s all done! Two projects can be launched at the same time. The first is sand industry, and the second is solar power plant. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. The two industries are promising. He is very happy to invest in them. In the future, if he wants to build a mechanical City, he can not do without two things. The first is electricity, and the second is industrial raw materials. Sand industry and solar energy industry can solve these two problems.


    Later, he talked about the water control project and said: "the total investment of national water transfer projects is expected to exceed 1 trillion yuan. I have submitted a detailed plan to the above, which is very supportive. However, we have to send experts and scholars to demonstrate the feasibility, so we can only wait for a moment. "


    Zhang Jun has already reported to Chen Sansheng about the geological exploration in the western region. This report is not only about underground rivers, but also about the distribution of oil, gas and metal deposits.


    That exploration report is priceless, and Chen Sansheng has not shown it to a second person. He even told Zhang Jun that he would not sell the material even if he was given one billion dollars, which shows how much he values it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Zhang Jun only heard about solar energy industry from Chen Sansheng. He did not know what sand industry was, so he asked. Lu Yunshan immediately talked to Zhang Jun about the prospect of sand industry.


    Sand industry, in short, is to turn deserts and Gobi into economic growth points. For example, sand can be used to produce glass, ceramics, cement, and industrial raw materials such as semiconductor materials can be extracted from sand.


    We can also develop desert tourism, support high-tech agriculture in the desert, and use sand to make permeable materials, casting sand, building sand, etc.


    In short, it is to turn the desert into a treasure and seek business opportunities from it. This can not only solve the local economic development problems, but also provide a large number of jobs, and can control the desert and prevent the desertification in Northwest China.


    After listening to Lu Yunshan''s introduction, Zhang Jun could not help but brighten his eyes and said: "this idea is very good, but the amount of work is too large, I''m afraid it will not produce benefits in the short term."


    Lu Yunshan said quickly, "Mr. Zhang, the benefits of sand industry are in the present age, and the merits are in the future."! I hope you can help the northwest and help the northwest people! "


    The hat is big enough, even if Zhang is a philanthropist, he can''t make a decision at once. Lu Yunshan didn''t have much hope. He just did his best to obey the destiny. If Zhang Jun really disagrees, he has no choice but to wait for the state to invest money in it.


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "I''m very interested in this matter. I want to know about the total investment?"


    Lu Yunshan was excited and said excitedly: "not much, not much, because the sand industry needs to be step by step, and the initial investment will be more than 10 billion yuan. However, in the later stage, there will be additional investment, but it will not be too much, because the entire industrial chain has gradually formed. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "OK, this matter, the sky line group is willing to do."


    Speaking of this, he thought to himself, "this is the second thing I want to do. It''s one more thing."


    Chen Sansheng is naturally happy, but he is still worried about Zhang Jun: "brother, you have enough money to invest in solar energy?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "Tianxing group''s enterprises listed, made a lot of money, capital is not a problem. However, we are not familiar with the sand industry, and we hope that academician Lu can give more guidance. "


    "No problem!" Lu Yunshan immediately said, "I can serve you for free without pay."


    "Ha ha, in that case, others will say that our Tianxing group exploits intellectuals. In this way, we will give academician Lu a million yuan of annual salary. If the sand industry is established, there will be a bonus. "


    Lu Yunshan was surprised and happy. After all, money is a good thing. After a little decline, he accepted it.


    Then, Chen Sansheng talked about solar power plants and said: "the site selection of the power plants has been completed, covering an area of 500 square kilometers, and 200 large power plants can be built. The maximum power generation power is as high as 20 million kilowatts, and the annual power generation capacity can reach 50 billion kilowatts."


    "Since we are going to build 200 large-scale solar power plants, raw materials can be purchased or even produced by ourselves, which can greatly reduce the cost," Lu further explained


    Zhang Jun thought about it. He wanted to build a 6000 square kilometer Mechanical City, and electric energy was the first. He asked Xiaoqiang that the peak power consumption of the mechanical city is more than one million kilowatt hours.


    Such a large electricity consumption, the local simply can not provide, must build a power plant. This large-scale solar power plant in Northwest China has a power generation power of 20 million kilowatts, which is fully used.


    In addition, Tianxing group is also involved in the photovoltaic industry, and this industry is currently very hot. If this enterprise can take over the project, then its stock will immediately soar to the sky, and there will be money for the power plant.


    Here, he asked, "how much investment is needed for such a large solar power plant?"


    "The construction cost is about $80 billion, which is planned at the cost of procurement. If we make it ourselves, the cost will be about 30% Lu Yunshan said.


    Zhang Jun smile: "good, this live we Tianxing group received." Then he asked Chen Sansheng, "big brother, the state has not opened the power sector to the outside world. Is it OK for us to engage in power generation?"


    Chen San said: "I have considered this point. All the northwest provinces will take shares. Of course, we don''t have much money, so we can only invest a little symbolically. The total number of provinces is about 20%


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, I will ask people to follow up this matter as soon as possible, so that the solar power plant can be put into operation early."


    After finishing the power plant, Zhang Jun felt that both the sand industry and the solar energy industry were good news for the machinery City, so he took the opportunity to put forward it.


    Hearing that Zhang Jun wanted such a large piece of land, 6000 square kilometers, Chen Sansheng was shocked and asked in surprise, "brother, what do you want so much land for?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "big brother also knows, sky line computer company is studying artificial intelligence, so want to build a research and development base."


    "It doesn''t take so much land, then?" Chen Sansheng couldn''t think of it, but he didn''t refuse. He pondered, "there are many Gobi in the northwest desert. It''s not a problem to take land. But for such a big thing, we have to be instructed from above. "


    "No problem with that." Zhang jundao, he has a good relationship with several senior ministers. Although there is a gap between them after the last incident, they will still give this face."OK, I''ll do it as long as it''s approved above." Chen sanprovincial is very straightforward, Zhang Jun, he will naturally fully support, never vague.


    Zhang all smiled, thinking, this solar energy, even if he wants to do the third thing. So far, three things are to reform the rich and noble groups, develop the sand industry and invest in the solar industry.


    Three things, one is more difficult than one. It is not a matter of a day to reform the rich and noble groups. It is impossible to make effective in a few years. There are many difficulties in the sand industry to overcome. There is no three or five years, and it is difficult to see results.


    The solar industry is bigger. Zhang estimates that even if you drive enough horsepower to do it, it will take 10 years and eight years. Besides, these things need a lot of money.


    After the negotiation with Chen sanprovincial, Zhang all handed over the rest to gexiaoxian and Lin Xian for treatment. He and Chen sanprovincial had a drink at night and returned home on the same day.


    As soon as he came back, he received the message from Xiaoqiang and asked him to go to the machine room immediately. In the machine room, a quiet, large screen is playing a set of pictures.


    Zhang all saw that the picture is located in Kyoto based Tianxing computer research center, a group of tests are being conducted by the great genius Jing Lianshan.


    Seeing this scene, he moved in his heart and asked, "Xiaoqiang, jinglianshan has broken through again?"


    On the screen next to him, Xiaoqiang shows up in the image of a little Taoist priest. His expression is very excited and says, "he really succeeded! Although it can only run for 100 hours, the technologies have been very perfect! "


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "Xiaoqiang, what is the new machine developed by jinglianshan than your present body?"


    "It''s much better." Xiaoqiang excitedly said, "the speed of operation is not as fast as me, but this is just a problem of scale. Its advantage is that the power consumption is very small, the internal abnormal precision is really much better than me."


    Zhang all felt his chin and said, "it''s only a hundred hours. It''s too short."


    "Boss, 100 hours is not a problem at all, as long as the boss hands," Xiaoqiang said


    Zhang all thought and asked, "do you think it is necessary to change your body now?"


    "Yes." "I have been in touch with super viruses several times, feeling that they are stronger, and I have to evolve," Xiaoqiang said


    "No problem." Zhang all picked up the phone and called jinglianshan directly.


    Jinglianshan is debugging the machine, the mobile phone rings, he said happily: "Mr. Zhang, we have made a major breakthrough in our research!"


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your connection to the mountain. I have received the news. I have a question to ask you, what is the speed of the operation of this prototype at present


    "About billion times a second." Jinglian mountain road, "if not for the inner core of the organism is too fragile, the speed can be increased by more than ten times."


    "Lianshan, what is the maximum speed of operation that you can create with such a machine?" He asked again.


    "Oh, the theoretical value can reach 3.8 * 1027, which is 3.8 billion times. But it is difficult to do such a machine and has a large power consumption. Even if we can, it will take about three years. Most importantly, we don''t have so much money to do it. "


    Zhang said: "money is not a problem. I hope you can make one."


    Jinglianshan is very strange: "why? We don''t have to do that at all. "


    "This is a state-made one," Zhang said


    Jinglianshan said nothing, agreed, he has ready-made technology, machine is only a matter of time, there is no reason to refuse.


    After talking with jinglianshan, Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang: "this scenery Lianshan is really a wonder."


    Xiaoqiang: "he is really very strong, thinking can be divided into nine, the Department is a smart computer."


    Then Zhang all said the construction plan of the machinery City. Xiaoqiang heard that there were power plants and raw material processing plants around the machinery City, and immediately excited: "great! The most scarce in the machinery city is the power and raw materials. As long as these two are abundant, the project can be carried out smoothly. "


    "Boss, I recently issued an electronic currency worth about $100 billion in the name of Shennong bank," Xiaoqiang said


    Zhang Jun was shocked and asked with a serious expression: "issue electronic currency? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    Xiaoqiang innocent tunnel: "this little thing, which trouble boss."


    Zhang Jun hum: "issuing world currency is the privilege of the New Zealand Federal Reserve. You are robbing it of your job. Do you think they will make you succeed?"


    Xiaoqiang hum a few, said: "unless people around the world do not use the network, they can not do anything about me."


    Zhang Jun frowned. He didn''t want to conflict with those overseas financial valves. He was trying to persuade Xiaoqiang to stop and suddenly thought, "three things that want to be done have been done, and three things that he didn''t want to do. That''s one thing."


    "You can issue electronic currency, but you can''t do it in the name of Shennong bank," he said


    "What should I do then?" Asked Xiao Qiang strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "In the name of global productivity, you have this qualification," said Zhang Jun


    Xiaoqiang is how smart, instantly understand, way: "the boss''s meaning, want to do big, frighten them to death."


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I don''t know if I can scare them to death, but I can certainly frighten them. Whether a currency can be used internationally depends on whether countries have confidence in it. As long as there is confidence, the currency is perfect.


    "The second function of money is the function of commodity exchange, which is a kind of quantification of commodity value. At this point, you have to make the currency reasonable. "


    Xiaoqiang naturally knows what money is, and knows more clearly that the essence of money is the intermediary of the equivalent exchange. He said: "I understand boss, as long as the purchasing power of electronic money issued by us keeps pace with total productivity, it is the most reasonable."


    "Productivity determines the purchasing power of money. I will accurately count the purchasing power of each country before issuing currency. In this way, our currency will be more accurate than any other currency in the world. There will be no inflation and no deflation. "


    After listening to Xiaoqiang, Zhang Jun was very satisfied and said: "yes, citizens of any country can use our electronic currency to exchange any currency for consumption in any country. No matter which currency he changes, the purchasing power of the currency remains the same. "


    Zhang Jun''s idea is extremely bold. Once the plan is implemented, it will set off a huge wave in the international community, and it will develop into a real world currency.


    Because different countries'' currencies have different purchasing power and different credit degrees, it is difficult to fully circulate. However, Zhang Jun''s money is different. Its essence is the currency of money. If all the currencies in the world are regarded as commodities, it can buy any currency in the world.


    Of course, it is very difficult for the holders of electronic currency to reach an agreement with each small global bank in order to implement such a plan.


    The most important thing is that after the plan is launched, it will also be suppressed by those world hegemonic countries, which are all the difficulties that small powers have to face.


    However, he is obviously not worried about all this, he is the king of the network world, as long as the network exists, he is not afraid of any power.


    In this way, an earth shaking plan was quietly implemented. Three days later, there was an electronic currency called "super currency" in the Internet world.


    This currency can be exchanged with most of the world''s electronic currencies. This is the first step in his plan to unify the global e-money market.


    When Xiaoqiang planned his big plan, Zhang Jun stayed at home all the time, planning the event of reopening the gate of Longhu Mountain.


    With the date approaching, Jun Buyu, Lei Po Tian, Feng xianrui, Han Longbo, Yang Gongcheng, sun Buer, and Da Bodhisattva arrived in advance. They will go to Longhu Mountain with Zhang Jun.


    He was very surprised that the eight level Bodhisattvas were already very strong. Obviously, over the years, the great Bodhisattva must have some adventures, otherwise he would not have progressed so fast.


    Jun Buyu has also condensed Xiangang, strength is far beyond that year. He is now promoted again. He was transferred to the Central Committee last month and is a senior member at the ministerial level.


    Sun Buer was the same as he was then. He was a land master. His accomplishments in Fengshui were very high. His accomplishments were somewhat unsatisfactory. He was just bugang.


    These are Zhang Jun''s friends, not outsiders. They will be responsible for entertaining the guests.


    After the death of the Mohist tycoon, the whole Mo family moved to the base. There were many masters. There were four real power level figures, 13 Xiangang level masters, and more than 30 people holding Dan, totaling more than 100.


    The people of Hongmen also arrived. They are the real core of Hongmen. There are five people, all of whom are real force figures. On behalf of Hongmen, these five people expressed their congratulations to Zhang Jun and Longhushan.


    Zhang Jun enthusiastically implemented these people and took the opportunity to inquire about the internal situation of Hongmen.


    Finally, the people of the blue family and the Zhao family finally arrived. As Zhang Jun''s cooperators, they naturally wanted to attend, otherwise it would not make sense.


    Two days before reopening the mountain gate, Zhang Jun took all the people to Longhu Mountain. Longhu Mountain side has been prepared for a long time. As soon as people arrive, they spread out the venue and arrange for people to live there.


    The three immortals of the dragon and the tiger personally directed the people, even how to build the platform, how to put the seats, they would ask each other one by one, which shows how much they attach importance to.


    Longhu Mountain has a long history. In history, it has had close contacts with many aristocratic families. Many people have rushed back from overseas.


    Now that Longhu Mountain is reopening, these forces naturally want to come to congratulate. Among them, there are three Xiuzhen aristocratic families, eight Wulin aristocratic families and five official and commercial aristocratic families, all of which have a great future.


    These VIPs were all invited to stay at the back of Longhu Mountain. There were special people to serve them carefully.


    Zhang Jun didn''t take care of these trivial matters. He arranged Dongdong, Wu Bo and sun Ma to the main hall, then took little dragon daughter to change clothes, and told her how to face the guests at that time.Xiaolong girl will appear as a dragon tiger mountain Tianshi. She is half step Shentong, and she can hold the field.


    After the meeting, he came to the hall again, and sat opposite Wu Bo and his grandmother, and said, "the day after tomorrow is the day when Longhu Mountain reopens the mountain gate, it is inevitable to borrow the prestige of the two predecessors, and ask the elder not to blame."


    Wu Bo grinned and showed a yellow tooth and said, "I am an old man, what kind of prestige."


    Sun Ma then smiled at Zhang Jun one eye, light way: "Mr. Zhang, this world, things, and imagination are different."


    Zhang all heart move, sincere and authentic: "please give advice from the elder generation."


    Wu Bo shook his head and said, "you old lady, are you so meddling, are you afraid to be rolled in?"


    "Sun Ma sneered:" you have your idea, I have my idea, what I do, you don''t care. "


    Wu Bo did not speak, take out the dry smoke and smoke one mouth without a mouth.


    Sun Ma then looked at Zhang Jun and said, "boy, you know why we stay?"


    Zhang Jun said: "it should be related to east east."


    "It''s about him, I don''t say, you should have guessed it." Sun Ma slowly said, "Dongdong is the person we want to protect, but he has a connection with you now, so we have to consider your safety. Your safety is about the East. "


    "Who is east east?" Zhang Jun took the opportunity to ask, "or, who is the spiritual field in the east?"


    "You don''t ask." Sun Ma''s face sank. "It''s too much involved. You know it''s not good for you, maybe you will be killed. You don''t think that countless wealth and powerful force can be in this world, you are far from. "


    Zhang all smiled bitterly and said, "yes, boy is taught."


    "I see you are a good material, and I can wake up." "But the old lady doesn''t want to have any cause and effect with you," Sun said


    Zhang Jun helplessly: "is it so unbearable for the younger generation?"


    Sun Ma slanted at him and said, "there are good and bad things in the world. You have Buddha''s eyes and the cause and effect of Buddhism. Finally, it is good or bad. Nobody can tell."


    Zhang Jun is silent. He knows what the other party refers to. Buddha Eye Sherry on him made him have achieved today, and the other party said it was not necessarily a good thing, which made him feel a deep heart.


    "But tomorrow, I can''t remind you." "Even if I had a baby, that person would appear," said sun. The family opens the mountain gate, unusual, and the people of God can participate in it. "


    Zhang Jun is stunned: "is it the Lord?"


    "He is more than one, so if you want to open the Mountain Gate with your present preparation, the next scene will be very sad, and the dragon and tiger mountain will disappear completely from now on." Her words made a cold sweat seep from her back.


    He hurriedly arched: "please teach me my elder generation!"


    Sun Ma closed her eyes slightly: "I taught you that I can''t make people disgusted."


    Zhang all thought about a turn, knew that the other side did not want to help in vain, immediately said: "what conditions, although raised."


    "Well, you''re not stupid. In fact, I have saved you two times so far. It is three times to count the guidance of today. It''s the last time that nothing is over three. And in order to cut off the cause and effect, we can''t help you in vain. You will give us the jade box you get from Wei family. "


    Zhang Jun is stunned. He does get a jade box from Wei family. He has hidden a piece of gold light. He doesn''t know what it is. He has been afraid to open it.


    He said, "the elder said, the younger generation can not not do it, but can the elder tell me, what is inside?"


    "It was a killer." "What a murderer left behind is not good for you," Sun said


    Zhang no longer asked, and immediately agreed.


    Sun Ma nodded and said, "very well, we don''t owe each other. Now, I''ll tell you how to get through tomorrow. Take the Dragon Tiger mirror, and then take a Du Cangdan, as well as the ghost Rune and divine card taught by Maoshan town. Go to Maoshan to ask Mao Zhenjun to go out of the mountain. "


    Zhang all stays, and is he going to rob Dan? Maoshan ghost symbol? He remembered at once that he bought three strange pills at the golden table, and two Maoshan things, one symbol and one jade card.


    "You have three Dan Du Jie Dan on your body. This is very precious and useful to God and man. If you have such a thing to be human, you can please move maoxianjun. "


    "Ghost Rune and divine card are all the treasures of Maoshan town teaching. They are sold by xiaofutian and bought by you. You send back these two things, and you are the same human feelings. "


    "In that year, Maoshan was in great trouble. Dragon tiger Tianshi had the virtue of rescue. You took the Dragon Tiger mirror, and the other side would feel the old things and return the human feelings of the dragon and Tiger Mountain in that year."


    Zhang Jun understood that he bought several things on the golden platform, which were actually precious. Ghost Fu and jade card don''t need to say, those three pills, are actually a disaster Dan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    However, he still had doubts in his heart and asked, "master, since Mao Xianjun calls himself the Immortal King, he must be a god man?"


    "You don''t have to ask, just go." Sun Ma said, "he lives in Maoshan. As for where he lives, he has to find his own place. Time is limited. This is a difficult thing, but you have Buddha''s eyes, so it should not be a problem."


    Zhang Jun arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    "We don''t owe each other any more." Sun Ma waved her hand, "OK, you go down."


    Although he had a lot of questions now, he knew that he could not ask any more questions, so he got up and said goodbye.


    As sun Ma said, time was limited, so he immediately took out the Golden Jade box and handed it to his mother. Then he took the dujiedan, the ghost talisman and the Dragon Tiger mirror to Maoshan.


    Maoshan, located 60 kilometers west of Jinling City, has a long history and is known as "the first blessed land and the eighth cave heaven". It is the birthplace of Shangqing school.


    Ge Hong once wrote baopuzi here, which has been handed down to the world. It is also the development place of zhengyidao and Quanzhen religion, so Maoshan has an extraordinary position in Taoism.


    Today''s Maoshan is no longer the gathering place of Xiuzhen. Like Longhu Mountain, this place has become a tourist area. There are nine peaks, nineteen springs, twenty-six caves and twenty-eight pools in Maoshan scenic area. It''s hard to be peaceful because there are so many tourists.


    Zhang Jun arrived in Beijing''s Jinling City by private plane, then the local rich and noble brothers provided a car, and then drove to Maoshan.


    Because of the tight time, he didn''t dare to delay on the road. He drove by himself. It took him only half an hour to get there.


    The brother here had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he arrived, he was led to mount Mao. The brother who led the way was a native of Maoshan, surnamed Mao Shaoshuai.


    As he walked, Mao introduced the roadside scenery to Zhang Jun. He didn''t know that Zhang Jun was looking for someone. He should have come to enjoy the scenery.


    "Big boss, please look. There is jiuxiao Wanfu palace ahead. This place was burned during the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. It was built later, but it is well built. " Mao Shao Shuai said.


    Zhang JunShang didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. He had been observing all around with his eyes, but he didn''t get anything. It seems that this place has been completely developed, let alone Mao Xianjun, and even no one who practices Buddhism has discovered it.


    He felt strange in his heart that the inheritance of Maoshan should not be cut off. How could even the dragon and tiger mountain be inferior?


    At the moment, he didn''t worry about it, but he didn''t want to go anywhere. At the foot of the peak where jiuxiao Wanfu palace is located, you can see that jiuxiao palace sits in the north and south, which is quite Meteorological.


    Mao Shaoshuai said that in its heyday, the palace had two pavilions of Tibetan scriptures and sage teachers, five halls of Taiyuan, gaozhen, Ersheng, Lingguan and Longwang, six Daoyuan courtyards of Yuxiang, raoxiu, qiayun, zhongbi, Lizhen and Yihu, and more than a hundred couplets of Taoist houses and guest halls on both sides of the palace. The whole palace is magnificent and magnificent, with brilliant splendor.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the Taiping army. What we can see now is that it was built later, but it looks like a model.


    Now that they are here, Zhang Jun is ready to go for a walk. They walk around with the tourists, and Zhang Jun feels very boring. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a table outside the flower hall. A dry old Taoist priest sat on a bamboo chair and set up a fortune telling stand.


    He was surprised. He had scanned it with his eyes before, but he didn''t find anyone here! He quickly scanned with his eyes, feeling that the old man''s position was empty.


    This discovery made him happy. He went to the fortune telling booth and said with a smile, "master Dao, I want to tell fortune."


    The old man was very thin, his teeth had fallen off and his face was wrinkled. I don''t know whether he was 80 or 90 years old. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    His business didn''t seem to be very good. At the moment, he came to see Zhang Jun with a smile. But he took a look, and suddenly his face sank, and said, "I don''t calculate your divination, it will be bad luck."


    All the tourists around laughed, and someone said, "look at this Taoist priest, he can play hard to get."


    However, Zhang Jun was surprised. He waved his hand and let him stare to scold the old master Mao. He sincerely said, "master Dao, it''s easy to talk about money."


    Then he put the ghost talisman and magic card of Maoshan on the table. He was so surprised that Lao Dao opened his eyes and asked, "where did you get it?"


    "Gold station." With a grin on his face, Zhang Jun said, "now things are back to their original owners."


    How do you know I''m from Maoshan


    "It''s true that few people know about Xianjun''s games, but I happen to know that you are old in Maoshan." Zhang jundao, still smiling.


    Lao Dao sneered: "what else do you have on you? Take it out. Jiu Niang is really more confused as she gets older. She actually divulges my identity."


    Zhang Jun thought, that nine Niang is sun ma? He did not say anything, and then took out the dragon and tiger mirror and Du Jie Dan, and sincerely said, "dragon and tiger mountain is in trouble, please help me."


    The old man did not deny his identity. Obviously, he was Mao Xianjun. After a look at Du jiedan, he said faintly: "I already know about the reopening of Longhu Mountain Gate. You don''t have to say, I will go."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and bowed: "thank you, master!""Don''t thank me." He waved his hand. "You go."


    Zhang Jun stood still. He asked, "I have one more thing to ask for."


    "Say it." The old man spoke lightly.


    "Shangqing Gang Qi is a unique skill of Maoshan?" He knew that the vigorous Qi of Shangqing must be the inheritance of Maoshan.


    "The vigorous Qi of Shangqing Dynasty has been spread out thousands of years ago. There are practitioners in Quanzhen and Zhengyi schools." Mao Xianjun replied, "but there are not many people who practice in this world, and there are no more than ten."


    Zhang you asked this question because one of the saints of the holy religion was practicing shangqinggang Qi. He was worried that the man was related to the Shangqing sect of Maoshan mountain.


    Hearing this, he was relieved and said goodbye again. Then he left.


    When you go down the mountain, you should follow the long stone ladder, step by step. As soon as he landed on his left foot, there was a sudden thunder in his ear, and he entered another world.


    He was shocked and knew that he had fallen into an illusion, which was similar to that of Taixu.


    In front of us is a towering mountain. The height of the mountain is more than 100000 meters, and the size of the mountain is more than 500 Li. Lush mountains, opened up a mountain road, built a number of Taoist temples, a piece of palace.


    There are birds and animals, flowers, fish and insects on the mountain, people walk on the mountain road, and people go in and out of the palace and Taoist temple. These people are very old-fashioned, with big sleeves and wide robes.


    Zhang Jun was on the mountain road at the moment. A 14-year-old Taoist boy was walking in front of him. He looked at Zhang Jun strangely and seemed to wonder how he was wearing such clothes.


    He asked, "who are you? Why did you rush me to Qingshan


    Zhang Jun had calmed down and said, "I went to Maoshan mountain for a visit. When I went down the mountain, I stepped out and arrived here."


    Dao Tong''s face was startled. He widened his eyes and called, "nonsense! How could you climb the mountain without my talisman? "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his hand and made a white light, which seemed to be a rune paper flying out. The rune paper rose to the sky with a piercing scream.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in all directions, including men and women, young people and young people. They surrounded Zhang Jun and watched him one by one.


    Zhang Jun felt that although he was in a dreamland, he felt that these people were very strong, and several of them were real force level masters. What''s more, this is an illusion, and no one knows what kind of consequences it will have.


    With a bitter smile, he had to say, "I came to visit Mao Xianjun in Maoshan mountain, but I didn''t know that I would enter a dreamland when I left."


    "What? Have you met Xianjun? Where is he? " Daotongdun asked in shock, his voice trembling.


    Zhang Junzheng was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt that he had stepped down the steps and walked out of the dreamland.


    He looked strangely at the side of Shao Shuai, the other side looked as usual, obviously did not know what had just happened.


    "It''s been a long time just now, but in reality I don''t seem to stop my action. It''s amazing that a short step has lasted for such a long time in an illusion." he was surprised and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zhang left as like as two peas. A young boy in white sports came to the palace, the same as the Taoist boy in the upper Qing mountain. He looked at it four times. Unfortunately, Mao Xianjun has left, even Zhang Jun and Mao Shao Shuai are no longer there.


    With a pitiful look on his face, he murmured: "Xianjun must have been here. I can feel his breath. Who was that man before? How did you enter Shangqing mountain? There is no talisman on him


    He talked to himself for a moment, shook his head and left, got into a luxury sports car and left.


    Today''s experience makes Zhang Jun''s mood very complicated. Where is Shangqing mountain? Is it just a fantasy? If it''s a fantasy, it''s too real.


    What''s more, how can there be so many people in the dreamland, and all of them have flesh and blood, as well as thinking. What''s more, he is sure that he has always been awake and should not fall into illusion.


    Along the way, his mind was very heavy. He didn''t say a word to Shao Shuai. He didn''t come back to his mind until he got to the airport.


    When we returned to Longhu Mountain, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. He wanted to go to Taiqing hall to see sun Ma, but the door was closed and the people inside seemed to have fallen asleep.


    He had no choice but to return to see Hua Bu Yi.


    Hua Buyi is playing chess with the great Bodhisattva. They are in a critical position. The situation is not favorable to Huayi.


    Zhang Jun took a look and said with a smile, "master, I''ll give you a move." With that, Daihua took a step.


    The great Bodhisattva''s determination was no better than that. He finally got the upper hand. He couldn''t help saying, "watch the chess without saying a word. Go to your side."


    Zhang Jun solemnly said: "what''s the difference between victory and defeat? The elder looks good."


    The great Bodhisattva snorted coldly: "talk with me about nothingness. You are not good enough. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. If there is victory or defeat in my heart, I will be inferior."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, but he did not admit defeat. He said, "if there is no victory or defeat in your mind, why should you win?"


    The great Bodhisattva laughed again and said, "I have no victory or defeat in my heart. What I fight for is not victory or defeat. Or, I didn''t argue for anything. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Zhang Jun was astonished, and he didn''t understand it. He knew that the elder was very good at Tao, so he made a bow and said, "master, I have a strange matter today. I ask for your advice."


    Therefore, he said about entering the dreamland, but did not mention Mao Xianjun.


    On hearing this, the great Bodhisattva''s expression suddenly became dignified. He dropped his chess pieces, as if he remembered something. After a long time, he said, "that''s it. Maoshan is Shangqing temple. You are entering Shangqing mountain."


    "Is Shangqing mountain really an illusion?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The great Bodhisattva looked at him and asked, "is this chess game in front of me true or unreal?"


    "Of course it''s true," interrupted Xie Tianwang


    However, Zhang Jun was silent, which made him unable to answer. Is it true? Or fake? He has a Buddha''s eye. Occasionally, he can see the strange side of the world. In fact, it is also true and illusory.


    What is the world like? Is the Shangqing mountain he once entered, real or unreal?


    The great Bodhisattva sighed and said, "like you, I can''t answer this question. However, I know that there is Shangqing mountain in this world, which is a spiritual field inherited for thousands of years. "


    People are surprised, inherit the spiritual field of the millennium? This kind of inheritance is really terrible. The details must be amazing!


    The greedy monk did not speak all the time. Then he suddenly recited the Scripture: "when the Bodhisattva guanzizi was practicing deep Prajna paramita, he saw that all the five universes were free to pass through all the hardships. Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color. It''s the same thing that you want to know. Sarizi is the empty phase of all dharmas, which is neither born nor destroyed, nor filthy and unclean... "


    When they heard him recite the sutras, their hearts were touched, and Zhang Jun entered Dingzhong very quickly. The text is clear and deep, and everyone deduces his own way in his heart.


    He didn''t know who was going to wake up. When he woke up, it was the morning sun rising the next day. Everyone had left, and he was sitting alone in the hall.


    At this time, Nangong Zi came, and the treasure was solemn. Unexpectedly, he broke through again and entered the Ninth level of Zhenli. Zhang Jun is happy in his heart. Bai Yujing is also Zhenli jiuzhong. With these two people, he can gain a lot of confidence.


    "Congratulations." He said.


    Nangong purple light smile: "yesterday I took a miraculous pill, otherwise still have to wait for a period of time."


    Zhang Jun was grateful. He knew that Nangong Zi wanted to help him, otherwise he would not be promoted at this juncture.


    Nangong Zi sat down on the opposite side and suddenly said a word that surprised Zhang Jun: "you should practice with XiaoLongNu. Her half step magic power is very powerful, and it helps you a lot."


    Zhang Jun''s old face is red. "Nangong, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s not small. Looking young, I''m already in my twenties." Nangong purple said with a smile, "if you''re sorry, I''ll help you to say it."


    With a dry smile, Zhang Jun quickly changed the topic and said, "who taught you the truth of Taiyi? I have heard Lu Kongkong say that this great power of Taiyi seems to have something to do with a mysterious family. "


    Nangong purple looked gloomy and said, "he said it''s good. Taiyi''s true power comes from Qi family." With that, she slowly told the story.


    It turns out that Nangong Zi''s mother, Nangong Hanxiang, is a rising star of Nangong family in Jiangnan. Eighteen year old Nangong Hanxiang meets Qi Tian, a genius of Qi family.


    Qi Tian Dan into a product, 16 years old hold Dan, 18 years old vigorous Qi complete, 20 years old feel empty. It was at the age of 20 that he fell in love with Nangong Hanxiang and then killed her.


    "When my mother died, I was not born long ago." Nangong Zi''s expression was extremely cold, "he pursued his way, so he killed his wife to testify."


    Zhang Jun felt a chill in his back, killing his wife to testify? There are such people in the world!


    "He succeeded, and at the age of twenty, he made a smooth journey and finally achieved half a step." Nangong purple expression numb way, "more than 30 years, he is now more than 50 years old, perhaps has reached the magic state."


    Zhang Jun didn''t know how to comfort her. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Nangong Zi looked at him: "you don''t need to comfort me. When I heard this story from my grandfather, I decided to join the family one day and behead my father to testify."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "are you going to kill him?"


    "If he can kill his wife, I can kill my father." Nangong purple cold channel.


    Zhang Junwei has a bitter smile. He knows that this kind of hatred is too heavy to be solved by others. However, he also knows that if Nangong Zi can put it down, his soul will be sublimated and get great benefits.


    When they were talking, ChuChu and Dongdong ran over with a Taolin sword. Bibi was very excited.


    Zhang Junyuan didn''t care, but his eyes swept on the Taolin sword, and he was shocked. He found that he could not see through the two peach wood swords!


    "ChuChu, show dad the sword." Zhang Jun held out his hand with a smile.


    ChuChu was very obedient. He ran over obediently, said "yes", and handed the sword to Zhang Jun.


    With the sword in his hand, Zhang Jun felt that there were three surging forces in the sword. As long as he can chop a sword in the opposite hand, even if it''s a sword, he can feel it.He asked for the second peach wood sword from Dongdong''s hand, and immediately felt the same feeling. He immediately asked, "ChuChu, where did you get the sword?"


    "From uncle." ChuChu blinked his big eyes.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "which uncle, where is he?"


    "At the back of the hall, he is holding his brother to play." ChuChu said.


    Zhang Jun''s hair suddenly exploded. These two swords are very important. The master of the sword must be extraordinary husband. Who is he? What are you doing here? Why hold Zhang Ping?


    Nangong Zi and he moved at the same time, just like two lights and shadows. In an instant, they passed through the hall and came to the back of the hall.


    A middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit, with a face of vicissitudes, his temples are gray, his eyes are clear, he is holding Zhang Ping. The little boy was very happy and his face was smiling.


    Seeing dad coming, he called out, "Dad, Dad!"


    The middle-aged man put him down, and he ran over at once.


    Zhang Jun asked Nangong Zi to hold his son and asked coldly, "friend, you are very familiar."


    The middle-aged man smiles: "yes, we haven''t met. My surname is Li."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and found that the other party''s position was empty. There was no figure. In his heart, he said, "Master Li, what advice do you have when you come to Longhu Mountain?"


    "Just passing by." He still smile, "see two old friends here, deliberately come over to have a look, did not expect to meet a born to hold Dan peerless genius."


    In the rear, Wu Bo and sun Ma came slowly and saw the middle-aged people. Their faces were very cold.


    Wu Bo said: "Li Daojun, you don''t enjoy in xuanhuang small world. What do you do here?"


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "Wu huazi, sun Jiuniang, you actually chased after three generations, really have a heart."


    "We don''t have to worry about our business. Daojun, are you interested in this child


    The middle-aged man nodded: "if I can spread my boundless road to him, it will be able to carry forward."


    "No way!" Zhang Jun did not wait for him to finish saying, but flatly refused, "my son, I won''t worship anyone as a teacher!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I will not force it. However, if you let him go with me, this son is expected to be a big Luo Daoguo. Those two peach wood swords were made in my spare time. They are for your protection. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He knew that there were four realms, namely, Guizhen, Xiansheng, Daluo and Hunyuan, and that Dalao Daoguo was naturally the state of Dalao!


    He looked at Wu Bo and sun ma. They didn''t talk. They didn''t have any expression. They didn''t mean to point out the maze.


    Just then, a thin old man appeared. It was Mao Xianjun, the fortune teller of Maoshan. He slowly walked out from the back of the hall, holding a banner in his arms, which read "fate and fortune". His eyes were cloudy, his teeth were almost gone, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    His appearance made the middle-aged man sigh and said, "Mr. Mao, you won''t rob my apprentice with me, will you? It seems that your Shangqing Dadong Scripture is not suitable for him. "


    With a grin on his face, the Taoist priest said, "strange plants and strange plants! The four of us, who have rarely seen each other for decades, have met one today. "


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the middle-aged man seemed very distressed. He waved his sleeve and said, "Lord Mao, I have to accept this apprentice. Please draw a line."


    "You should know that today is the day when Longhu Mountain reopens its gate." Laodao said, the voice is not big, it sounds a little hoarse, but everyone can hear clearly.


    The middle-aged man was silent. He sighed again. He had not sighed for many years, but today he sighed twice. This is the first time.


    He said helplessly: "I know you want to pull me into the water, but Longhushan ordered all directions to kill gods and demons. There were too many people offended. Even if you and I stood together, they might not be able to stop them from killing."


    Lao Dao stretched out his finger and said, "I didn''t let you go into the water. It''s just a spectator. There''s someone else to play this play."


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of something, and his face was startled: "did he even want to show up?"


    After that, he laughed again and said, "well, I''ll stay and have a look at the excitement."


    Zhang Jun frowned. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about. However, he knew that it seemed to have something to do with his son. He repeated in a deep voice, "my son won''t be a teacher to anyone, senior two."


    "The child is still with you." Lao Dao opened his mouth and gave advice, "just take out a few hours a day to practice in his little world of yellow and yellow. There is no need to take the children away. I don''t like to meddle in people''s affairs, but he has such a good aptitude, and the road of limitless heaven really fits perfectly with it. It''s a pity to miss it. "


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard that the child didn''t have to leave his side, he immediately put his heart down. At the same time, he thought about the experience of Shangqing mountain and asked, "just lead the spirit?"


    The Taoist priest nodded with a smile: "you have been grafted with the divine power of Buddha''s heaven eye. You are a man of half step magical power. Therefore, you inadvertently set foot on the mountain of Qingqing and scared many children. That''s right. It''s just to attract spirits. It''s nothing. "


    Zhang Jun thought that it was not a bad thing for his son to learn from an expert. He was a man of determination. He pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I promise!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The middle-aged man laughed and waved to Zhang Ping. The little guy ran over and blinked at the cheap master.


    "Apprentice, your generation has the word" Zong ". How about Zhang Zongyuan, my teacher


    Zhang Ping was stunned and looked at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun had no special requirements for his name. He named his son Zhang Ping at random, hoping that he would be safe and sound. Hearing the change of his name, he said: "Ping''er should be his nickname. His name is Zhang Zongyuan."


    Speaking of this, he said, "Ping''er, meet your master quickly. He will teach you skills in the future."


    Zhang Zongyuan is very clever, like a model to the middle-aged kowtow a head. The latter "ha ha" a smile, said: "good!"


    After his son''s apprenticeship, Zhang did not dare to neglect these two able men and invited them to the main hall. When serving tea, he directly put a top-grade elixir into the water pot, the elixir melted instantly, and the tea turned into green Lingcha, with a strong fragrance.


    Laodao took a sip and sighed: "really, I haven''t drunk this kind of spirit tea for many years."


    It is rare to have two experts here. Zhang Jun took the opportunity to ask for advice and said, "Xianjun, where is Shangqing mountain?"


    Mao Xianjun and Longhu Mountain are old, and the two religions have deep roots. Now Zhang Jun is in charge of Longhu Mountain. He loves his house and loves his dog. He said, "Taiqing mountain is a small world inherited from ancient times."


    "What is the small world? "Zhang Jun asked again.


    "Then you will know." The immortal gentleman light way.


    Zhang Jun also asked, "how many aristocratic families like shangqingshan can exist in the world?"


    Li Daojun, a middle-aged man who answered him, said: "there are four kinds of aristocratic families, and the most powerful ones are super products. All of them are great religions of one side, opening up a big world for believers to repose their spirit."


    "The following is a family with a long history and profound heritage. Generations of high-ranking people have emerged in large numbers and opened up small worlds, such as Shangqing mountain and xuanhuang small world."


    "The aristocratic family of Zhongpin is able to occupy the heaven and earth, build medicine fields, and have half step magical powers. Such aristocratic families are often ambitious because they also want to open up a small world. "


    "The number of inferior aristocratic families is the largest, and nine out of ten you have seen belong to this category. They have a certain heritage, but their strength is uneven. They like to interfere with the secular world, but they are inferior."


    This Li Daojun took Zhang Zongyuan as his apprentice and became close to Zhang Jun a lot. So he talked about it in detail and was shocked by Zhang Jun''s heart. The aristocratic family with half step magic power is just a middle class family!


    He pondered for a while and then talked about his experience of immersing himself in the fantasy world that day. In the dreamland, he saw two people playing chess, one in a suit and the other in a T-shirt.


    After hearing his words, Mao Xianjun said with a smile to Li Daojun: "I said he would come. Now you should believe it."


    Li Daojun nodded: "since he intervened, naturally nothing happened. I''m just wondering, how could he get involved with Longhushan? "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "please ask two elders, who is that man?"


    "You can''t say it." Mao Xianjun shook his head. "This is your cause and effect. We don''t want to get involved."


    Zhang Jun was disappointed, but he had a conjecture in his heart, which he did not dare to confirm at present. Because the man said that he had falsely used his name.


    The four people did not speak, but Zhang all knew that these great powers must be talking in secret, but the way of talking was very strange. It was a kind of spiritual communication.


    Accompanied for a moment, Zhang Jun was out busy with the major events of tomorrow, and had no leisure for a day. When the sun went down, he went back to the hall and found that all four were gone.


    He didn''t worry about a few people leaving. There was no need to deceive him. He would naturally appear tomorrow. So he settled down and sat in the temple for the ceremony of reopening the mountain gate the next day.


    The next day, the weather was fine. When the sun rose, the fog in the mountain disappeared, and the people in Longhu Mountain were busy again.


    Three days ago, the Longhu Mountain scenic spot was declared closed to the public. The local government sent armed police to guard the intersections and forbid anyone to climb the mountain.


    Of course, this is Zhang Longxiang''s method. As the leader of team x, he still has this energy.


    The ceremony was scheduled for 10:12 a.m., and it was only eight o''clock at the moment. A large number of greeting guests had arrived one after another. Some of them are martial arts family, some are Xiuzhen family, some are officialdom, some are business tycoons.


    The ceremony hall is located in longhuping on the Longhu Mountain, with a flat terrain and an area of tens of thousands of square meters. On one side is the building complex of Longhu Mountain, which is convenient to use.


    There is a protruding rock on the left and right sides of longhuping. One looks like a dragon and the other looks like a tiger. The weather is extraordinary.


    To the north of the venue, a grand high platform will be built for the ceremony. The heads of families will sit on the platform.


    The three immortals of dragon and tiger, Zhang Longxiang and Zhang Di are very busy.


    Zhang Jun did not participate, his eyes covered the scene, observing everyone''s every move. Seeing that the auspicious time was coming, a man suddenly came down the mountain.


    The man was dressed in a suit, with hands on his back and a square face and eyebrows. Although he is a person, he gives people a sense of shock from thousands of troops, which makes people feel shocked.Not far away from him, a tall camel was also climbing the mountain. The camel was wearing a black cotton padded jacket, which was very dirty and had not been washed for many years.


    The two men, one after the other, went to the court and sat down in an inconspicuous corner. Apart from Zhang Jun, no one else noticed them.


    Zhang Jun saw the two men with the naked eye, but when he scanned with his eyes, he could not feel the existence of these two people. He was shocked and asked the little dragon girl beside him: "what do you think of these two people?"


    "It''s normal people, but I don''t feel like they''re rivals." Xiao Longnu looks serious, and there is a trace of fear in her eyes. She has never revealed this emotion. Today is the first time.


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "it seems that some people don''t want to see the dragon and Tiger Mountain reopen the mountain gate. No wonder those great powers are so solemn."


    While talking, someone came again. This is a dwarf, less than 1.2 meters tall, but fat, walking like a ball of meat rolling on the ground. He was dressed in a golden robe, slightly larger, like a costume.


    This is Longhu Mountain, one of the ancestral halls of Taoism. Therefore, when someone saw this strange man, they didn''t show any surprise.


    The dwarf also found a corner to sit down, then took out a handful of fruit from his pocket and ate it slowly. His bright eyes scanned the people at the scene carelessly.


    "Here comes another one!" Zhang Jun sighed. "It''s getting more and more lively."


    He was frowning when he saw ChuChu running over. His daughter held a talisman in her hand. There was an unpredictable breath on the rune. He was very surprised and asked, "ChuChu, who gave it to you?"


    "My brother and master gave it to me. Let me take it to Dad." ChuChu said with a smile and handed over the talisman.


    Zhang Jun pinched Fu in his heart, and his heart vibrated. It seemed that there was a thunder in his ears, and suddenly he was in the air.


    Under his feet is the long white clouds, the fog is steaming, Ruixia Wandao, through the clouds, he can see everything on the dragon and tiger Ping. It seems that this place is only thirty-five meters above the ground.


    He was not the first time to experience it. He soon calmed down. When he looked around, he saw sun Ma and Wu Bo, as well as Mao Xianjun and Li Daojun, standing on the clouds.


    However, their image is quite different from the one below. Wu Bo, dressed as an old farmer, has a cold expression and a long beard like a needle. He is wearing a gold armour robe with a sword hanging from his feet.


    Sun Ma wore a white dress, a red cape, a phoenix crown on her head, and a white Ruyi in her hand. She looked much younger than she had been down there, and she was thirty-four years old.


    Li Daojun is even more extraordinary. He has a purple gold crown on his head and a royal seal on his waist. He is like an ancient emperor.


    Mao Xianjun has a blue robe, big sleeves and a golden pen in his hand. He looks like an immortal and has extraordinary temperament.


    In addition to four people, there are five people on the cloud, three of whom Zhang Jun has met before, the man in suit, the camel and the dwarf.


    However, their image is also different from the ontology below. The man in suit is wearing black armor and holding a big axe. He is very aggressive. There is a circle of black light in the air behind his head, which is full of murderous spirit.


    The camel was dressed in blue cloth, with a shield in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand. His eyes were dark red, like a demon.


    On his shoulder, the dwarf actually carried a three meter long sword. The body of the sword flashed with cold light, and the spirit of the sword soared to the sky. People did not feel that he was short at all, but was dignified and tall like a mountain.


    There were also two men, one in white and the other in black, with gloomy faces, both with dead faces.


    Above the clouds, there are nine great powers. Zhang Junyi appears, and everyone''s eyes are on him. The man in black armor had a cold look. As soon as he saw it, Zhang Jun felt the chill on his back, and he almost didn''t dare to look at him.


    The camel opened his mouth, his voice was very rough, as if it could reverberate between heaven and earth, extremely loud.


    "Li Daojun, Mao Xianjun, do you want to stop me waiting?"


    Li Daojun said faintly: "it''s just the right time. Come and see the scene."


    Black armor man light way: "since watch lively, two and get out of the way, wait for me to hit this person three axes."


    Mao Xianjun said, "the black devil, are you not afraid to violate the law of heaven?"


    "He was grafted with the magic power of Buddhism, which is regarded as a half step magic power, and there is no mistake in killing him." Dark Lord light way.


    Li Daojun looked as usual and said, "you see him as a mole ant. Why bother?"


    "I have my reasons. I don''t need to be asked." The black lord snorted, and he still wanted to do it.


    Just at this moment, a golden light flashed through the void. The golden light is magnificent and magnificent. It seems that it represents the natural will and makes people feel submissive.


    The golden light flickered for a moment, and all the nine present respectfully bowed their hands to the golden light. About a few seconds, the golden light disappeared. The five people could not see their faces. They all looked at Zhang Jun and suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and asked Mao Xianjun, "what happened, master?"


    "There is an expert who will help you out." He waved his hand and said, "don''t ask. It''s over today. We have to go. You can handle the rest by yourself."After saying this, Zhang Jun suddenly returns to his own body. He glances around in a hurry, and sees that the camel, the man in suit, and the dwarf have all left and are slowly leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Zhang Jun''s mind is full of five tastes and Chen miscellaneous. When facing these people, his mood is just like that of ordinary people. He can only look up to the top experts of Zhenli jiuzhong.


    He just lost his mind, in fact, only experienced a short moment, even little dragon girl did not notice the abnormality. The spirit was led into the air by the talisman and met with those people. Although it was long, it was only for a moment.


    "That golden light, like a sword light." He muttered to himself.


    The auspicious time finally arrived, the little dragon girl put on a set of Celestial Master''s clothes, and waited in the palace. The fat Taoist of the three immortals of dragon and tiger strides onto the stage. His expression is excited and he announces: "dragon and tiger mountain, open the gate again today, please all friends to watch the ceremony!"


    Zhang Jun sat under the high platform and appeared as a spectator. His left and right, sitting and landing empty, big Bodhisattva and others, all of them have solemn expression.


    Wu Yizhi: "it is not easy to become an aristocratic family. It is even more difficult to reopen the mountain gate. There are many hurdles to pass."


    Zhang Jun has long been familiar with the procedure of reopening the mountain gate. There are three hurdles, six difficulties and nine questions before he can announce the reopening of the mountain gate.


    It''s good to say that if the host can overcome these difficulties one by one, if they can''t, they will lose the qualification to rejoin the aristocratic family.


    The qualification of aristocratic family is very important. If you have this qualification, you will have the confidence to fight for profits with the world. No matter in the spiritual world or in the secular world, the status of a "aristocratic family" can get three points of politeness everywhere.


    It is because this qualification is so precious and rare that when someone reopens the mountain gate, his enemy can take the stage to challenge him. If the former fails, the matter of reopening the mountain gate will be shelved and will not be mentioned again for ten years.


    As the fat Taoist''s voice dropped, the heads of the aristocratic families successively ascended the high platform and took their seats on the viewing platform.


    All of a sudden, two old people sitting down quarreled. One of them was a bald, big nosed, red faced middle-aged man: "this seat, I should sit!"


    Another tall, thin, black faced man with fierce eyes sneered: "in this position, I want to sit too!"


    As soon as Zhang Jun looked at it, he knew that something was coming. It was the six difficulties among the three passes, six difficulties and nine questions.


    The so-called "six difficulties" refers to the actions made deliberately to embarrass, with different forms and techniques. Each scene is carefully designed and carefully arranged, which is extremely difficult to parry.


    On the surface, the two men were fighting for a seat, but in fact they made use of the problem to create trouble.


    Bai Yujing stepped forward with a slight smile on his face. He arched his hand and said, "two, please."


    He and Nangong Zi are both trumps prepared in advance to deal with such things. The two troublemakers are not weak in their accomplishments. One is true strength, the other is five.


    As soon as Bai Yujing came out, Jiuchong real force field enveloped the two people on the scene. They were awe inspiring. Knowing that the other side was powerful, they did not dare to make a mistake.


    The bald middle-aged man said in a loud voice, "I like this seat."


    The tall and thin man said contemptuously, "is that what you like? I have a crush on your wife. Is she mine? "


    Balding middle-aged man was furious, "pa" to hit the table: "you deceive too much!"


    Seeing that the two men were endless, Bai Yujing sneered and said, "if you really want to fight, you should write down the documents of life and death here. It''s not too late to fight another day. As for this seat, it''s for those who are highly trained to take it. "


    He handled it in a reasonable way and allowed the two men to write life and death documents. This is a play. Naturally, it''s impossible to really kill people. Moreover, Bai Yujing''s strength is too much stronger than them, so they Snort and stop making a sound.


    It''s just over here, and there''s another problem. Two disciples of Longhu Mountain suddenly went mad, yelled and cursed, and even began to insult the ancestor of Longhu Mountain.


    The people of Longhu Mountain suddenly turned pale. Who is so shameless that he used this method of disturbing people''s mind!


    Zhang Jun saw a middle-aged woman''s real power field, which quietly affected two disciples of Longhu Mountain who delivered tea.


    The two disciples went crazy only after walking a few meters, so no one doubted the woman.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. He got up and moved a few feet to the middle-aged woman. This woman did not unite her true strength. She realized his realm by the method of demonstrating Tao.


    The woman''s face with a proud smile, a look at the play of the expression. All of a sudden, she was shocked, and a terrible mental force was suppressed.


    Zhang Jun is in the same place and feels his state of mind, but his spiritual strength is no doubt stronger than her. This woman is not an opponent at all, especially because he has no cohesive force and his constitution is far worse than Zhang Jun.


    Under the suppression of the real force field, her body appeared all kinds of pain and numbness. The physical torture, directly leads to her mental strength is not good, less than a minute, the soul line of defense will collapse.


    A moment later, the middle-aged woman completely collapsed. She suddenly hugged her head and laughed sharply. She ran from side to side like a monkey, singing and dancing, crying and crying.


    Later, she suddenly ran to two crazy Longhu Mountain disciples and knelt down to beg for forgiveness.


    At this time, two disciples of Longhu Mountain, who had been cured by Nangong Zi, were staring at the middle-aged woman, wondering what had happened.The girl''s sect felt so shameful that one finally came out and said, "six sisters, let''s call it a day."


    In fact, she said this to Longhushan. Zhang Jun didn''t care much about herself. She accepted her true strength and let her go.


    After the recovery of Qingming, the woman knew that she had been attacked by others, so she had to return to her original seat with hatred and did not dare to make trouble again.


    This side of the matter is over, suddenly there is a red whirlwind in the field, where the whirlwind blows, where people feel gloomy, scalp numbness.


    When Zhang Jun looked closely, he saw that there was an extremely evil spiritual force in the red whirlwind, which was evil enough to affect the mind of Yuanjue monk.


    The whirlwind was secretly controlled by six people, flowing back and forth, choosing the place with many people.


    The true force field is a very wonderful field force. If Xiangang is the Yang God, then the true force is the "holy fetus" formed by Yang God.


    Real power wrapped in a wisp of evil spiritual power, turned into a whirlwind, full of chaos, startled guests to dodge.


    Seeing that someone was making trouble, Emperor Zhang immediately snorted and strode to suppress it with real force. However, as soon as his true power was shrouded, the red whirlwind suddenly "exploded" and a ferocious and evil spirit rushed into his knowledge sea.


    Today, Emperor Zhang is a master with eight levels of true strength and feeling empty. However, in the face of this evil force, he has no ability to resist. He only feels that the sea is cold, and endless evil thoughts come into his mind.


    Not far away, an old man''s face showed a grim smile. That evil thought is a thread of evil thought formed by a half step magical master in ancient times. It is extremely evil and can not be resisted by ordinary monks.


    In order to capture this evil idea, they killed a member of the clan. The purpose was to make it difficult for Longhu Mountain to reopen the mountain gate.


    When Zhang diru fell into the ice cellar, he had a premonition that he was going to die. When his last touch of wisdom was about to lose, he suddenly saw Zhang Jun stride forward, reached out and patted him on the top of his head, and he said, "break it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    He seemed to hear the thunder of hundreds of millions in the sea of knowledge, and then an surging force of compassion rushed into his consciousness. In an instant, he recovered the pure brightness, and the evil idea of invasion dissipated.


    At the same time, he saw Zhang Jun suddenly turn back and suppress with his big hands, as if there was a golden bloom.


    "Boom


    The red whirlwind seems to be very afraid of Zhang Jun, but he is no longer under the control of those people''s real power, and he withdraws himself.


    One of the old men was the nearest. He suddenly had a big panic on his face and called, "don''t come here!"


    The red whirlwind is approaching in an instant, and the evil force invades his mind in an instant. All of a sudden, his eyes became blood red, his expression was ferocious, and his mouth gave out a strange scream.


    "No, he''s possessed!" People around him were frightened and dodged.


    Zhang Jun strode closer and said, "where are the demons and monsters? Dare you come to the dragon and tiger mountain to spread wild!"


    He was very aggressive. When he raised his hand, it was a record of dragon and tiger seal. He suppressed it in front of him. He had the spirit of subduing demons and demons. The old man was really six heavy. However, he was restrained. He didn''t know how to fight back. He watched Zhang Junlong and tiger seal hit his head.


    "Go


    The old man''s companion wanted to help, but it was too late. Zhang Junyi slapped the man to death, and then ordered the doorman to carry the body away.


    The aristocratic family had to knock their teeth out and swallow it. They tried to do something, but they didn''t succeed. As a result, one of them was killed. In fact, even if Zhang didn''t do it, they would have to do it, because the evil idea was so strong that they had no way to save it. They could only imprison it forever.


    The first three difficulties of the six difficulties have been solved smoothly, but this is only the beginning. Below, a young man slowly stood up, his face dark, as if he had a serious illness.


    After he stood up, he coughed heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. His blood, it''s red, it''s not weird green.


    He walked up to the stage step by step and said powerlessly: "I poison the third prince. In my early years, I learned from the five poisons scholar. I have a younger brother, poison Lang Jun Yi tianxie. I heard that his death had something to do with the people of Longhu Mountain. "


    When Zhang Jun dealt with Xiang Hua, he killed the three evils in Lingnan. Poison Lang Jun was one of them. It was not done in secret, and the man clearly knew it was him.


    He stood up and said, "I killed Yi tianxie. He deserves to die."


    The Third Prince of poison laughed and said with a sad smile: "my cultivation is not high, but I have studied poison technique all my life. I heard that you are a disciple of Longhu Mountain. I came here to meet you for a while. I''ll take the first step. "


    Zhang Jun knows that he can''t shrink back at this time, because the other party has indicated that this is the first level. He must face the test, otherwise he will give up the opportunity to reopen the mountain gate.


    With a sneer, he strode onto the high platform and confronted the poison Prince face to face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have any skills, you can use them. I will follow them all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The Third Prince of poison laughed and said, "when my master left, he left three bags of poison. I want you to try it."


    Zhang Jun watched him take out three bottles from his arms and hold them in his hands.


    On hearing that the poison was actually left by the five poisons master, all the people on the scene showed a look of panic. The five poisons master was known as the poison God, poison immortal, poison Buddha, poison ghost and poison man, and poisoned all the creatures in the world.


    Although the five poisons master has disappeared for many years and his life and death are unknown, we still remember his horror. If this person is still alive, I''m afraid he will be a supernatural figure.


    Zhang Jun knows that he must accept the other party''s test. Otherwise, as long as the other party crushes the bottle, the poison will fly out in all directions. Even if the ceremony is over, maybe some guests will be poisoned.


    His eyes were fixed on the three bottles. Under the perspective, he found that there was a strange virulence in each bottle, showing a strong breath.


    He was surprised that the three poisons were so terrible that he was afraid that even little dragon girl could not resist it.


    Why don''t you laugh at him


    Zhang Jun hummed: "just poison, still can''t frighten me."


    "Well, there is seed!" The Third Prince of poison gave Zhang Jun a thumbs up, "these three kinds of poisons, even I can''t stop them. You dare to take them, and admire them."


    "I''d like to introduce these three kinds of poisons to you before testing them." There was admiration in the eyes of the Third Prince of poison. "My master is the first master in the world to use poison. His understanding of toxicology has reached the highest level that no one can reach. At that time, he made these three poisons and left. I know that he must have broken through a higher realm! "


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He felt that the master of five poisons might have entered the road with poison. If such a person could step on the magic power, it would be very terrible.


    The three packs of poisons left by the master of five poisons are of great significance. Even the people of Zhenli jiuzhong can''t resolve them.


    However, he was not frightened. The Buddha''s eye relic on his body was dedicated to breaking the evil and poisonous Qi, and it might not be impossible to restrain it. If even the Buddha''s eye can''t break the poison, he believes that even the supernatural master can''t resist it.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun has no way out. He carries his hands on his back and says faintly, "come on, take the wine."


    Emperor Zhang personally held the wine plate and put three cups of wine on the plate. The first generation of dragon tiger master personally brewed it, with a history of more than 500 years. He nodded hard as he delivered the wine.


    Zhang has also drunk this kind of wine, and has drunk it more than once. This wine is processed with three kinds of miraculous herbs, named Sanling Feixian wine. Its efficacy is not lower than that of the traditional Chinese medicine. Longhushan has never been willing to drink Sanling Feixian wine. Even Zhang Jun, the Heavenly Master, has only drunk it three times, one cup at a time.


    SANFA Feixian wine not only has the same effect as a miraculous elixir, but also has the magical effect of expelling poison and dispersing evil spirits. Emperor Zhang took this wine and obviously wanted to help Zhang Jun.


    Seeing the wine cup, the Third Prince of poison laughed. He seemed to see through the mystery, but he didn''t say anything. He was very confident in the power of the three poisons. There was no solution to the poison, and it was useless to add any wine.


    "This first kind of poison is called drunken life and dream death. My teacher once said that people in the world are trapped in the illusion created by the senses. In the end, they are in vain. It''s really pitiful. Therefore, this poison is created to help people to extricate themselves. " He said, crushing the bottle, a thin red light flying out, accurately into a glass of wine.


    Zhang Di stares at the glass and suddenly says, "I''ll drink this one!"


    Zhang Jun said in a sharp voice, "you step down!"


    Under the stage, Zhang Jun''s relatives and friends were worried about him when they saw the poisonous wine. Since the Third Prince of poison dares to come to the door, he must be sure that he can''t take the poison.


    Xie Tianwang went up to the platform. "Ha ha" said with a smile, "I''ll have a drink of such a good wine."


    Zhang Junyi looked at the crowd surging below. Bai Yujing and others were about to come up. He was very moved. However, he burst out laughing and said, "just poisonous wine is nothing!" He didn''t wait for the king to come near, but he drank the wine.


    "Third brother!" Xie Tianwang was the nearest one. He was so shocked that he stopped and stared at Zhang Jun''s face nervously.


    As soon as the wine entered his stomach, he didn''t feel bitter. The poison was colorless and tasteless. He could only feel the aroma of the wine, mellow and refreshing.


    But strangely, the wine is very strong. After a glass of wine, he will be dizzy, and his consciousness will fall into illusion.


    People looked at Zhang Jun''s eyes, staring at the front, like smiling, crying, not crying. Xie Tianwang approached, but did not dare to move him, asked: "third brother, is the toxicity attack?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t answer because he was already in a trance. As the name suggests, this cup of wine is called "drunk life and dream death". Its virulence is very special. It can make people enter the dreamland and then die in the dreamland.


    In the dreamland, he came to his childhood. When a man was young, there would always be regrets. Now he returns to his childhood and makes up for his regrets one by one.


    There is a great gap between the time in fantasy and that in reality. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jun has spent ten years in the fantasy.


    In fantasy, he caught up with the most beautiful girl in primary school. In high school, ban Hua was his girlfriend. After college, he got the Buddha Eye relic, which dominated the world all his life, and entered the state of supernatural power at the age of 30.All of this was brilliant in the day, and he was very satisfied with it without any regret. But time is passing by, and the divine is dying. Hundreds of years later, he is old and slowly closes his eyes.


    The consumption of mental power by fantasy is very large. If you are a general real power master, it has become a madman. But Zhang Jun''s constitution is special, and he insists on it.


    Even so, people found that he had sweat on his forehead, and bleeding from nostrils and earholes, which was very scary.


    Lin Xian was almost fainted by surprise, and was held by gexiaoxian. She said coldly, "don''t be so quiet, he will be OK!"


    Su Xiaoyu bit her lips and cried, "sister fairy, you must be very sad to see his appearance."


    Nangong purple was the most calm, saying: "we should have confidence in him, he has never let people down."


    The women were still in their hearts and continued to observe, but they all stood up and couldn''t hide their tense expression.


    In the illusion, Zhang Jun is about to die. He stands alone on the cliff, surrounded by snow and white, empty and unmanned.


    His wife and children all went first, none of his enemies and friends lived to the present. He was very lonely and filled with sad emotions.


    "I live this life, what have I got? Why do I exist? " He asked loudly, the voice was far from the distance.


    No one can answer him, the sky is silent, the earth is silent, only the howling wind in the ear.


    He suddenly "ha ha" laughed, suddenly clapped and sang: "I have always come, I go to where, my heart is like vacuum, I am too empty!"


    Song, breath is all gone, sit on the mountain.


    In reality, Zhang all of a sudden did not move, no vitality.


    Poison three Prince laughs, dragon tiger mountain is from the middle of sorrow, many people have tears in their eyes.


    Hua cloth clothes have been staring at Zhang Jun, the great Bodhisattva just sighed, he raised his eyebrow and said, "my apprentice is not so easy to die, does the great Bodhisattva know the reason of Nirvana rebirth?"


    The great Bodhisattva was shocked, and when he looked at Zhang Jun, he stood in a constant manner, as if it had solidified in the air, and his face was empty and bright, and the treasure was solemn.


    "Eh? How can I feel like I am born with? " The Bodhisattva murmured to himself.


    The laughter of the Third Prince of poison stopped suddenly, because he found Zhang all suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were very bright. His body seemed to have changed, giving a sense of immeasurable depth.


    "Good, I underestimated you. Please drink the second cup!"


    He broke a bottle again, and a yellow light fell into a glass of wine.


    "This second poison is called the 10th reincarnation.". My teacher once said that reincarnation is suffering, rather than liberation. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak, and drank a glass.


    This wine, taste thousands of, poison into the stomach, he quickly and into the illusion.


    In the illusion, he was born in a rich and precious family, from birth to growth, marriage and birth, success and fame, until he died. After death, he was reincarnated and born in the family of officials. Zhongming ate with great glory.


    For ten consecutive generations, Zhang all tried to make the world rich and rich, and suffered from the human suffering. When he came to his head, he felt that the ten thousand Zhang red dust was a human purgatory, rather than to stay here for a while.


    So in the tenth world, he was tired of the world. In this world, he was the emperor of a country, without any power, but he felt tired.


    One day, he sat on the hall, and he took a drink of poison and prepared to drink it. Zhang is in the illusion now, but the fantasy is closely connected with reality. If he dies in the illusion, he will die in reality.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a chant of Zen in his ear.


    "When you see Bodhisattva and do Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five connotations are empty and suffer all the hardships. Sherry son, color is not different from empty, empty is not different color, color is empty, empty is color, and the thought of doing knowledge, is the same as... "


    Under the ceremony stage, greedy monks chanted the Heart Sutra, and the sound penetrated the barrier between fantasy and reality, and reached Zhang Jun''s ear.


    The Zen singing, like the morning and evening drum, made him cheerful and cheerful, suddenly dropped the poison wine and said with a smile: "I can''t see, hear, smell, taste, feel, can''t think, how to worry?"


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from the illusion for two times.


    The guests were surprised at this.


    "The second poison, hasn''t it killed him yet? How did he do it? " These people are very surprised.


    "The poison of five poisons is actually the three poisons that produce troubles. Greed, hatred and infatuation should be restrained by three disciplines: precepts, determinations and wisdom." Said an old man with white hair.


    If all people think about it, it seems that the cultivation of the poison man is very high, and it can be seen from his way of poison.


    The Third Prince of poison was shocked and thought, "it''s terrible! Master Pu said that if someone drinks poison and doesn''t die, it will get great benefits. The soul will be reborn and the future will be unlimited! I wonder if the third poison can kill him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    He was still very confident in the poison, and immediately crushed the third bottle, and a blue light fell into the wine.


    Zhang Jun still did not hesitate to drink, and this time, he had just entered the illusion, then he put his hands on the seal and recited the truth. Feeling that the whole body is not empty, the mind is not empty, and gradually the body and mind into the void, separated from the reality.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder in the void, as if heaven and earth were created, and Zhang Jun woke up from the stillness. When he opened his eyes, his temperament changed greatly. It turns out that after three kinds of virulence tests, he actually went from Juetao state to Jue Kong state successfully!


    "What? It''s a breakthrough


    Even some people with low accomplishments can see that Zhang Jun has broken through and gained great benefits, not to mention many masters.


    Xie Tianwang laughed and was overjoyed.


    Zhang Jun then bowed his hand to the Third Prince of poison and said, "thank you for helping me to cross the border!"


    The Third Prince of poison sighed and did not say a word. He turned and left. Because he knew that he could not fight against those who were poisoned by three poisons.


    Three passes and six difficulties have already passed. But other people were not scared, and some people created problems one after another.


    There was a tall man who proposed to compare the food intake with the people in Longhu Mountain. This kind of comparison method is very novel, Xie Tianwang stood up.


    Today''s King Xie is also seven times of true strength, his physique is not weaker than the other side. So there was a big war between the two sides, including rice, steamed bread, dumplings, cakes, and so on.


    The same amount of food in front of two people, two fierce people do not say a word, directly open to eat.


    Some people roughly estimated that the total weight of the food they ate was no less than 300 Jin. How could a person''s stomach hold so many things?


    In fact, the people who make Zhenli know that Zhenli masters can suppress the spleen and stomach, squeeze the food, and quickly absorb and discharge the water in the food.


    On the surface, they are competing to eat. In fact, they are competing for real strength and physical strength. In the end, Xie Tianwang won by three bananas.


    Xie Tianwang was also full of food. He was carried down by Zhang Jun and Bai Yujing.


    And then there was a fifth problem. The other side was a young man with a big bow on his back and his eyes were very bright. He said in a loud voice, "can anyone dare to compete with me on Longhu Mountain?"


    On hearing archery, Xie Tianwang and others laughed, and Zhang Jun came on the stage again.


    The young man''s sword eyebrow, star eye, ape arm and bee waist make him the material for archery. He said haughtily, "I want to shoot a big tree 500 meters away!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. 500 meters? The ancient heavy bow can shoot 200 meters, he can shoot 500 meters?


    However, people soon understood that Yan Qilang began to introduce his bow and arrow, which was amazing. Originally, the name of his bow was "Zhentian bow". In ancient times, such a bow was called the "ten stone" bow. It took at least 300 kg of strength to pull the bow into a full moon.


    Such a bow is extremely powerful and terrifying. Its range is 500 meters, and its insight exceeds that of heavy caliber rifle bullets.


    Yan Jie is also bullying Longhushan, unable to find such a bow, deliberately embarrassed. If there is no bow, even if someone in Longhu Mountain can shoot accurately and far, there is no way to win.


    With that, yanqilang bent his bow to build an arrow. He drank fiercely, and his bow was like the full moon. The bow is two meters long, black and shiny. I don''t know what special material it is made of.


    When the bowstring is tight, people feel that the air is stagnant, and people around them are afraid to approach, because they know that once the bow is opened, it will be very terrible.


    "True


    The bowstring vibrates and pushes the arrow to fly out. The sound of howling makes people jump. A thin white awn shot out like a sword.


    That white awn, if it bumps into human skin, can definitely cut a blood hole, which shows how powerful the bow is.


    The arrow disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a few seconds, the arrow was nailed into the tree trunk 500 meters away.


    There was a cheer from the field, but the voice stopped suddenly, because Zhang Jun suddenly walked by, knocked Yan Qilang unconscious with one punch, and then grabbed his bow, pinched the arrow and pulled the bow.


    The bow, which he had pulled into a shuttle shape, had reached its limit. His strength was more than 300 kilograms, 800 kilograms.


    He said, "look at me shooting the branch 700 meters away.


    Everybody''s here, 700 meters away? Are you kidding?


    However, some people looked forward, and sure enough, there was a tree 700 meters away, on which a branch and leaf with thick arms grew out abruptly, which was very luxuriant.


    "Sen!"


    The bowstring rings, the arrows fly out like lightning, and an arc flies out at the same time. It is like half a month. It flies more than ten meters away before it disappears. It makes people breathe cold air.


    Some people can see that Zhang Jun is using the real force field to precisely control the arrow plume.


    Ten seconds later, the arrow hit the target with a bang, but it was so destructive that it broke the branches directly, just like a bullet hit.


    There was no sound at the bottom. The Yan Family obviously lost. Several people carried Yan Qilang down with a black face. He didn''t wake up. Zhang Jun''s punch was tough enough.People in Longhu Mountain were in high spirits and cheered loudly.


    At this time, a thin and black man came out. No one knew when he appeared. Until he got on the stage, everyone noticed him.


    His voice sounded very stiff and said in broken Chinese: "the only one in the lower palace, I came here to ask for advice."


    Miyamoto''s family? Zhang Jun frowned. He had a conflict with a Japanese Xiuzhen family. Both sides were enemies and the other was not good.


    But today is the day to reopen the mountain gate. No matter who the other party is and what kind of moves they will have to take over.


    Bai Yujing stepped forward and said with a smile, "the palace is the only one. What advice do you have?"


    Miyamoto chuckled and said, "I admire Chinese martial arts very much. I want to take the opportunity to compete with the experts of Longhu Mountain."


    Bai Yujing was about to make a move, but Zhang Jun stopped him. He said in a voice, "this man''s half step magic power. You are not your opponent."


    What''s the surprise? Half step magic? "


    "Yes, and it seems that he should have just broken through soon." Zhang Jun''s face was livid. It was not good news that a master of half step magic appeared in Japan.


    "I''ll fight you." The little dragon girl appeared. She was wearing a broad Heavenly Master''s robe, and her graceful figure was wrapped in her big clothes. On the contrary, she was more delicate.


    Zhang Jun knows that under the current situation, only XiaoLongNu can deal with him. Although he felt empty, he could not deal with the man who had half step magic power, even if the other side had just broken through.


    Miyamoto''s only look at XiaoLongNu, his calm expression became dignified and said, "as expected, there are many experts in China. It''s my honor to fight with you!"


    Xiao Longnu said: "don''t talk nonsense. Fight as you like."


    As a result, Miyamoto was the only one to do it. His action was too fast, and a tornado suddenly appeared on the scene. He was in the middle of the tornado, and a sharp shot came out from the eye of the wind and took the little dragon girl''s neck.


    XiaoLongNu is like a butterfly wearing flowers. It''s light and elegant. It''s a must kill shot. At the same time, she had a crystal dagger in her hand. This sword was dug up by Zhang Jun from the ancient cave. It was probably a flying sword that had not been refined, and it was extremely sharp.


    Miyamoto''s only hand is a Japanese sword. The tactics are wide open and close. It is extremely powerful. The little dragon girl kept dodging and stabbing her sword from time to time.


    The sword is only three inches long, so-called one inch short and one inch dangerous. However, close combat is even more dangerous. Several times, he almost broke the only blood vessel in Miyamoto''s neck.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    They moved too fast, and the dense crash almost merged into one, forming a piercing whistling sound, which made many people cover their ears.


    Zhang Jun was able to see through the scene and see clearly what they had done. After a hundred moves, he was relieved that little dragon girl had been accumulating strength and looking for a chance to kill the enemy.


    However, neither of them showed his magic power. XiaoLongNu''s magic power is physically powerful, but Zhang Jun of the other side can''t see it. She just feels that her right eye is a little strange.


    Finally, XiaoLongNu found the flaw, and her speed suddenly doubled. When the other side took out the knife, she held her elbow for a moment, and then drew out her sword.


    In this case, Miyamoto could not escape, because XiaoLongNu suddenly became more powerful. No matter in terms of strength or speed, she could not evade in her present state.


    When XiaoLongNu makes a move, his right eye suddenly flashes a cold light. Then he picks a Japanese sword in his hand and cuts it to XiaoLongNu''s left shoulder at a strange angle.


    "Not good!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He felt that XiaoLongNu might not be able to escape, because the counterattack had the power to turn corruption into magic. It was not fast, but its power was infinite, which produced unexpected effects.


    XiaoLongNu is worthy of being a little dragon girl. At a critical moment, she wields her sword to block her. He used his thumb and forefinger to hold a little sword more than ten centimeters long, and collided with the big Japanese sword.


    "Ding!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, little dragon girl did not move. Instead, Miyamoto was the only one who was shaken open and felt numb in half of her body.


    "His magic power is in his right eye!" Zhang Jun was surprised. He judged that the other side''s eyes should be able to find the flaws in the opponent''s skill, otherwise he could not avoid Xiao Longnv''s killing trick.


    The guests gasped. These two men were too strong. Judging from their physical strength and speed, they had surpassed the fighting capacity of ordinary people.


    "Boom


    Miyamoto''s only Japanese Sabre was slashed. The green Sabre was smashed out. Shengsheng cut out a blade mark more than ten meters long, half a meter deep.


    "Sen!"


    Little Dragon Girl rowed with her hand, and a half moon shaped light was shot into the sky, and it flew tens of meters away. It cut off the crown of a hundred year old tree and fell down in a crash, raising dust all over the sky.


    Between the two people''s actions, there are powder gold and gravel, abnormal terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    XiaoLongNu has strong constitution and has an advantage, but the opponent''s right eye can see the weakness of his moves, and he does not suffer losses.


    The great Bodhisattva looked at the field closely and said, "if we fight again, the Japanese will lose."


    Hua Bu Yi''s eyesight could not completely capture their movements. He asked, "what do you say?"


    "Both of them are half step magic, but XiaoLongNu''s constitution is much stronger. This Japanese, the supernatural power should be in the eyesight, because his moves are very accurate. It''s not a long time for him to fight quickly The great Bodhisattva analyzed Tao.


    Behind him sat a humble old man, who was not noticeable at all. At this time, he said, "this is not a real half step magic. This man''s right eye is grafted after tomorrow."


    Hua cloth clothes several people can''t help but turn to look at him, arch hand to say hello, and then said: "did not consult the elder name."


    The old man grinned, showing a white tooth: "I dare not, others call me" blacksmith Liu. "


    Hua Bu Yi''s body was shocked. Liu He, the blacksmith, heard from master Yang Ling that he was a member of Tiangong family. And Tiangong family, known as one of the most mysterious families.


    The craftsman Liu''s eyes still fixed on the stage, grinned and said, "I have a bit of a festival with the Japanese royal family. The only right eye of Miyamoto should be my enemy''s


    Hua Buyi knew that the eye man was extraordinary, so he asked him, "Master Liu, is there a supernatural master in Japan?"


    "Of course there are, but they all come from one place: Shintoism in Japan. Most Japanese believe in it, with more than 200 million followers. The supreme god of Shintoism is the God of Tianzhao, which is respected by the Japanese royal family as an ancestor, and the Japanese emperor is the descendant of Tianzhao God. The Jiahe family and the Miyamoto family are just vassals of Shinto. "


    While talking, Miyamoto''s only sudden use of a kill move, the Japanese knife swept, the body forward. Little Dragon Girl unexpectedly did not dodge, and actually held the blade with jade hands.


    Miyamoto''s only effort to draw the knife, but the knife does not move. At the same time, XiaoLongNu counterattacks, and the Xiaojian cuts down vertically. The Japanese sword is fixed, and Miyamoto can''t dodge it. Now, his physical strength is exhausted, and he can''t hold on.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Zhongshen said that he was not a real half step magical power, but grafted the eye of the magical power on his body. This kind of magic power belongs to the grafting magic power, which is not stable and has limited power.


    Although the sword is short, it emits a magnificent sword spirit. It is several meters across and makes a sound. It splits the only half of Miyamoto''s body at one stroke. The flesh and blood emerge, which is extremely bloody.


    After killing Miyamoto, XiaoLongNu kicks his body directly to the cliff, and then returns to the main hall.


    Xiao Longnu''s powerful strength really scared all the guests. Unexpectedly, no one dared to jump out again. Three passes and six difficulties were considered as the past.


    Seeing that the time had come, the fat Taoist solemnly announced that Longhu Mountain would be reopened. At the moment, as a substitute for the Heavenly Master, Xiao Longnu must appear.


    "May I have the honor of the Heavenly Master!" Fat road people say.


    Surrounded by blind Taoist, crooked mouthed Taoist and Zhang Di, Xiao Longnu slowly climbed onto the high platform.


    When they saw that XiaoLongNu was actually a celestial master, they were in a great uproar and said, "do you have no men in Longhu Mountain? It''s ridiculous to let a girl become a celestial master


    The fat Taoist took a look at the man and said coldly, "I taught the Heavenly Master to stay in seclusion, so I appointed the acting Tianshi. The one who can occupy the position of the Heavenly Master can not be divided into men and women."


    When they heard that the Heavenly Master was still in seclusion, they could not help but speculate that even the acting Tianshi was a strong man with half step magical power. Was the Tianshi of Longhu Mountain already a supernatural power?


    Thinking of this, they are awe inspiring and dare not be presumptuous. However, the matter is far from over, because after the three passes and six difficulties, there are still nine questions.


    Before XiaoLongNu had time to speak, suddenly a rolling thunder like voice sounded on the opposite mountain peak. Although it was hundreds of meters away, it was still clearly transmitted, which showed the strength of the other side.


    "To become an aristocratic family, you should not only have strength, but also have responsibility, but also have a mind. Can you have dragon and tiger mountain?"


    This is obviously the first of the nine questions. If you don''t answer well, you will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Zhang Jun stood not far away from XiaoLongNu and whispered in secret. XiaoLongNu said faintly, "if you are not qualified, how dare I reopen the gate of Longhu Mountain?"


    "In this case, I ask you, where is the strength of Longhushan?"


    This question is not easy to answer. Strength is an abstract thing that everyone can feel. However, it is not easy to show it to others.


    "Here it is." With that, she raised her left hand and made a half step magic charm, which was taken from the Jiang family.


    All of a sudden, a golden light, turned into a stirring golden haze, instantly across hundreds of meters, hit the opposite peak. There came a roar, and a group of people dodged in a hurry, and they were very embarrassed.


    "Still here." The little dragon girl went on, waving her big sleeve and saying, "everyone who is a disciple of Longhu Mountain will get a lower level spiritual elixir, those who are above Xiangang level will have a spiritual elixir, and those who have concentrated their true strength will get a top-grade one."Once this speech was made, the audience was in an uproar. What? One elixir for one person? I''m afraid Shangpin aristocratic family has such a writing style!


    Dragon and Tiger Mountain suddenly boiling, everyone said thanks: "thank God!"


    Sure enough, a large number of disciples began to distribute the elixir to the disciples. There were more than 200 disciples in Longhu Mountain, each of whom had a lower quality elixir. This is a good thing. Most of them can break through a series if they get the elixir.


    The more than twenty-five disciples of Longhu Mountain, who gathered together Xiangang, each of them had a high-quality elixir, which made the guests envious. How big a family would dare to be such a loser!


    As for Zhang Di, Zhang Yuan, Zhang Ling, dragon and tiger three immortals, each of them will get a top-grade elixir!


    The people on the opposite side of the mountain managed to avoid the magic stroke, and they were all disheartened. However, they did not give up. Some people said, "dragon and tiger mountain is barely powerful, but we want to know, where are your responsibilities?"


    Xiao Longnv said: "the responsibility of Longhushan is to invest hundreds of billions of dollars in charity every year, and to build zero cost hospitals to stabilize the national stock market! The common people are the foundation of the country and the foundation of mankind. This is the responsibility of Longhushan! "


    As soon as this is said, the other side cannot refute it. Indeed, the contribution of Tianxing group every year is so great that no one in the world knows or knows it. This is a fact.


    "Where is the heart of Longhu Mountain?"


    Little dragon girl sneered: "the spirit of dragon and tiger mountain is to have responsibility. If Longhu Mountain has no mind, you will all become corpses


    After that, she flashed out the mirror of dragon and tiger and looked forward. Suddenly, there was a black-and-white aura about to erupt, which made people on the opposite side of the mountain dodge in a hurry.


    But they know that the dragon and tiger mirror is much more powerful than the magic charm just now. They can definitely kill them.


    The people on the opposite side of the mountain almost ran away. But at this time, the fog suddenly rose in Longhu Mountain, and there was no finger in the fog. Everyone was surprised. What''s the matter? It was just fine. How did it suddenly start to fog?


    In the thick fog, everyone was very cautious and did not dare to move.


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded, it seems to originate from the nine you underground, cold and cold.


    "Is there any supernatural power in Longhu Mountain


    At first, Zhang Jun dared to let Longhu Mountain reopen the mountain gate. Originally, he relied on Wu Bo and his grandmother. But at this time, he knew that he could not say so. After a little meditation, he secretly told XiaoLongNu.


    The fog was very strange. His eyes could not spread in the fog. He was frightened. He knew that the person who made the move must be a magic level master or used magic weapons of magical power level.


    Xiao Longnu said coldly: "pretending to be a ghost is just a ghost. How dare you ask a supernatural master?"


    She suddenly raised her hand and shot out a golden light. She actually used all her strength to urge the sword pill Zhang Jun got from Shushan.


    A brilliant sword spirit, 100 meters in length and width, is brilliant, and the sword light is surrounded by thunder, the fire is booming, and the golden atmosphere is diffused.


    This kind of momentum, startled people, can''t believe their own eyes, this is the magic means!


    "Crash!"


    The fog was swept away by the sword light, and then disappeared and turned into rain. Outside, a middle-aged man looked flustered and turned away.


    However, the light of the sword was too fast. When he went forward, he was cut into two pieces. On him, a teapot dropped, making a "Ding" sound.


    Xie Tianwang was close. He walked three steps and two steps. He picked up the teapot and couldn''t close his mouth. He could see that it was not simple. The thick fog just now must have something to do with it.


    XiaoLongNu directly kills an expert who doesn''t know how to cultivate. She even takes the other''s forbidden magic weapons. People are shocked. Those who still want to cause trouble are stopped.


    XiaoLongNu forced to activate the magic weapon of the divine level. At the moment, she has lost her strength, but the ceremony is still in progress. She must insist on it. Zhang Jun went over and secretly pressed his palm on her back to instill Buddhist light into her.


    For a moment, she recovered slightly, turned her face and nodded to Zhang Jun, indicating that she could insist. Then he released her hand.


    The process of the ceremony was very cumbersome and lasted until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. During this period, no one dares to make trouble again. XiaoLongNu''s sword killed everyone''s courage.


    In fact, Zhang Jun understood that the really dangerous thing had already passed. The confrontation between the nine magic level masters in the sky was the key. Those below could only be regarded as clowns, not worth mentioning.


    At the end of the ceremony, the dragon and Tiger Mountain officially became one of the aristocratic families. Since then, with the three characters of "dragon and Tiger Mountain", it is more effective than anything else, and can walk horizontally. Because today''s ceremony, Longhu Mountain has made a great influence and become famous.


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhang Jun immediately closed down. Those three cups of poisonous wine actually caused great damage to his body. In addition, he has entered the realm of emptiness, and must be stable.


    After the extreme publicity, the whole Longhu Mountain was closed after the grand ceremony. There are too many things happening these days, and the whole family needs time to digest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Soon after he was shut up, Zhang Jun vomited out a mouthful of black blood, which made him strong, otherwise he would have been killed. In this way, it took seven days for him to recover completely.


    Then he ran real force and tried to hit the seventh. He believes that with Dan''s excellent qualification, this level is not difficult.


    However, as soon as he broke through the barrier, the already disappeared virulence broke out again, and was extremely fierce.


    At that time, he drank three cups of poisonous wine. The first cup was called drunken life and death, the second cup was called the 10th reincarnation, and the third cup he did not know the name.


    At this moment, at the foot of Longhu Mountain, the Third Prince of poison knelt down in front of a luxury car and said devoutly, "Lord, that man has drunk the" nine Yin magic powder ". Even if he breaks through, there is no remedy


    There was no sound in the car. The Third Prince of poison continued: "the nine Yin magic powder is poisonous and terrifying. It is refined with seventy-nine kinds of magic drugs, and then the blood from the heart of Xiansheng level evil spirits is used as the drug guide."


    "You wait around for news." There was a deep sound inside the car, then the car started and left the scene.


    The third cup of wine that Zhang Jun drank was Jiuyin magic powder. This kind of poison was very insidious. It didn''t attack at that time, but broke out suddenly and made people into demons when they were practicing.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun''s mind is full of illusions, and there is no way to suppress it. He immediately falls into madness. Negative emotions, such as killing intention, evil thoughts and resentment, were constantly growing out of his mind.


    Under the suppression of this kind of magic idea, his heart is full of despair. This magic idea is so powerful that even the true level characters may not be able to come down, let alone him.


    There was only a trace of clarity left. He put his last hope on the Buddha''s relic, so he urged him to do his best.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a Buddha coming from the void, the light of the Buddha is shining, like hundreds of millions of stars falling down, the boundless ocean dumping. The magic idea, like the fog of the sun, dissipated in a moment. It shrank into a ball and hid in a corner of Zhang Junzhi''s sea.


    The Buddha''s light is surging. It can''t completely eliminate it. It is waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    Zhang Jun regained his pure and clear mind, and knew that he would get rid of all evils, otherwise he would be in trouble. So he urged the Buddha light twice to attack the evil thoughts.


    That wisp of magic thought is actually a part of his consciousness. It is just cut out by the Buddha light and suppressed in a corner, similar to a person''s second consciousness.


    Zhang Jun''s situation is similar to schizophrenia, one is normal and the other is demonizing him. However, the devil was suppressed by the Buddha''s power and could not make waves, but it was still very powerful.


    He tried several times, but he couldn''t even think of it. At that time, his whole person was in a dreamland, and that thing should be able to connect his consciousness. Could it be possible to put magic thoughts into the illusion of Taixu?


    As soon as the idea came out, he thought it was feasible, so he quickly took the tower and contacted it with real force.


    Just like last time, his consciousness was in a state of illusion. At the moment, there are two Zhang Jun in the illusion, one is normal, the other is possessed, and the latter is surrounded by black gas and ferocious expression.


    Zhang Jun felt that the enchanted himself was very terrible and didn''t want to stay for a long time, so he quit immediately. When he withdrew, he was surprised to find that there was a mysterious connection between him and the tower.


    It seems that as long as he has an idea, he can direct the tower to do anything. He immediately understood that to imprison the magic idea in the tower was equivalent to refining the tower.


    Sacrificing and refining magic tools is the patent of the supernatural beings. He has never been exposed to it. However, this time he made a mistake and made a sacrifice to the tower.


    All this seems simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult. First of all, it''s impossible for ordinary people to swallow poison like him, which leads to a terrible magic idea. Even if there are people like him, but without the suppression of Buddha light, they would have fallen into madness and finally died.


    Secondly, there should be a magic instrument similar to a small tower, which can accommodate magic thoughts. This condition is also difficult. After all, magic weapons forbidden by gods are very rare.


    Thinking about this, he thought, the tower suddenly bloomed white light. However, when pushing the tower, he felt that his real strength was consumed so fast that he could not hold on for a minute, so he stopped.


    Get out of the tower and he goes on. This time without the influence of virulence, he soon hit the seventh true force. The seventh level of the true force, he has been able to condense the true talisman.


    It took him three days to form a child. Instead of condensing some runes like others, he condensed the runes into one big seal, the real seal of dragon and tiger. This is the ultimate combat power of true power level.


    When he went out of the pass, the gate of Longhu Mountain had not been opened yet. Each of the disciples had a miraculous elixir, and they were all closed now.


    As soon as he got out of the pass, he was invited to the hall by the three immortals of dragon and tiger. The crooked mouth Taoist said what we thought: "master of heaven, we have already discussed to move the headquarters of Longhu Mountain to the northwest."


    No wonder these people have made similar decisions. Longhu Mountain has already become a tourist attraction. People come and go, and practitioners are not at peace.However, after all, Longhu Mountain is the ancestral land, and many people are hesitant.


    Zhang Jun pondered: "the new gate of Longhu Mountain should not be moved greatly. I think so. We should choose a group of potential students to go to the Northwest for further study. The dragon and tiger mountain is the foundation, so we will not move for the time being. "


    Everyone thought it was reasonable and agreed.


    Seven days later, XiaoLongNu stayed in Longhu Mountain, while Zhang Jun took a group of disciples from Longhu Mountain and returned to the northwest.


    The successful reopening of Longhu Mountain made Zhang Jun''s identity different. Several cabinet elders asked him to discuss with him, but Zhang Jun did not meet them.


    However, the above also released enough goodwill, Tianxing group''s business areas have been green light. For example, smart Kyoto and other projects have been brought up again.


    Even Shen Rong has been promoted. She has changed from deputy to full-time. She is now a serious director of the Central Intelligence Agency. The former director was transferred to the army and held important posts in a large military area.


    No matter how good they were, Zhang was not moved. He learned to be good, and it is in his best interest to keep the status quo. He did not prepare to put eggs in a basket at the beginning. Now he has enough voice to make good use of it.


    He decided to air them for greater benefit. At present, the most important thing is to consolidate one''s accomplishments. If you want to have a foothold in the world of practice, practice is the first one. No matter how science and technology develops, this will not change.


    Zhang Zongyuan, three hours a day in the morning and three hours in the afternoon, entered into a state of meditation as if he had fallen asleep. Zhang Jun knew that the spirit of his son had entered the small world of xuanhuang and was accepting the inheritance of Li Daojun.


    He observed for several days, but he didn''t see anything with his Buddha''s eye, so he gave up. Later, after consulting several elders of the Mohist school, he learned a little about Li Daojun and xuanhuang''s small world.


    According to several elders, in Dongfang Xianmen, Zhenjun is generally called for those who hold Dan and gather their true power. Xianjun, Shenjun and Mojun are the names of those who are of Guizhen level.


    As for Daojun, Dijun, Shengjun and Madonna, they are the appellations of Xiansheng level masters. This series of people, very rare, strong practice, standing at the top of the pyramid.


    The lower level of the Dalao class is often named as the emperor, which not only represents strength, but also represents status. The higher level of Hunyuan state is called Tianzun.


    However, the Mormon elder judged that the person who appeared that day was not the real body of Li Daojun, but the manifestation of an idea in the world. This statement makes Zhang Jun feel incredible.


    In fact, in the supernatural realm, a monk can intervene with his mind, turning stone into gold and turning water into oil. It is not difficult to create a projection out of thin air in the real world. This level of Kung Fu is called the world sage, which is also the origin of the name.


    As for what the principle is and how to achieve it, Zhang Jun can not understand it. He is not qualified.


    Knowing this rule, Zhang Jun concluded that Li Daojun was a prominent saint, while Mao Xianjun was a GUI Zhen level figure, both of them were great figures.


    Mo men didn''t know much about xuanhuang small world, only that it was a very powerful family of Xiuzhen, which had a great relationship with the Li family in Tang Dynasty.


    For the small world, the big world, Zhang Jun is very yearning for, unfortunately, he can not touch the realm now, can only sigh.


    Cultivation is boring. For a month, he has been condensing his true seal of dragon and tiger until he is satisfied. He has the ability to fight against the nine heavy ones, and he has a strong victory.


    With his heart set on practice, he wanted to quickly break through the Jiuchong of Zhenli in the state of Jue Kong, and then he went to open the Shennong cave. But often the day is not what people want, a month later, something happened.


    According to news from Africa, war broke out in South Sudan in the country where Tianxing oil took the 300 million ton oil field from Lanjia. More than 100 oil extraction workers were kidnapped and taken hostage by the opposition army.


    Get this news, the sky line group the first time to rescue. Shen Rong directly sent x brigade, but the result was shocking. All 16 members of X brigade were destroyed.


    The matter caused a great shock to the relevant departments, and they dare not act rashly to avoid greater losses. However, Shen Rongcai told Zhang Jun.


    As soon as he got the news, Zhang Jun was sensitive to the fact that it was not easy. He asked Nangong Zi to go back to Africa, then made some preparations and set out on the next day.


    Entering Africa, he did not go to South Sudan, but went to wassai first. He has devoted a lot of effort to this place, and his annual investment is also very large.


    Most importantly, his disciple Hadi was president of Wasser. Over the past few years, the infrastructure of Wasser has been basically built, people have mobile phones, they have TV, they have computers.


    Schools, shops, post offices, factories, hospitals and so on have sprung up. In just a few years, voxel has undergone tremendous changes.


    Originally, Zhang Jun once wanted to build the mechanical city in Wosai, but he finally rejected it. Although he basically controls the country, it''s not safe here.


    Machinery City involves many core secrets, which can not be known to outsiders, otherwise the consequences will be extremely serious.


    as like as two peas of the plane landed, he appeared on the presidential palace square and saw a statue standing in the center of the square. The statue looked exactly like him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Seeing the statue, he knew that Hadi must have done it. As soon as he got the chance, he heard from the local staff that Hadi respected him as the father of his country, which is the highest honor given to individuals by a country.


    Seeing his statue, Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling. Vaguely, he seemed to see a halo behind the statue, which made a kind of inexplicable contact between the statue and him.


    After watching for a moment, he didn''t care and went directly into the presidential palace. Hadi got the news early and had already met him at the door.


    He didn''t have a big fight, just a few of his followers. He came back respectfully. See you, master


    Seeing this apprentice, Zhang Jun was very happy. He had high hopes for Hadi. But hardy didn''t let him down. He was president for a period of time. During this period, he exerted his power and thought about the people''s mind. He really made him break through and hold Dan successfully, and he became a product.


    He said with a smile: "good, good, Dan into a product, you will be a qualified president."


    A person can be Dan into a product, spiritual cultivation is not trivial, when a country''s president is more than enough.


    Hardy smiles. He is young and mature. He doesn''t look like a man under 20 years old. He says, "master, I''ve arranged a banquet for you. Please use it."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I won''t eat rice. I''ll go to see the development of Wasser first."


    Hardy nodded and agreed. He sent people to the helicopter to accompany Zhang Jun to inspect in person. On the plane, two people fly in 100000 square kilometers of land.


    With an area of 100000 square kilometers, it is equivalent to a small and medium-sized Province in China. It is impossible to see through it all at once. So Zhang Jun only looked at some important areas, such as factories, mines and urban areas.


    Looking down, he felt that the road in Wasser was well built, extending in all directions, with wide pavement and excellent quality. He praised: "this road is well built. Who made it?"


    "A road and bridge engineer who lived in the United States in the early years, when he learned that our national order was restored to normal and voluntarily returned to China, he presided over the construction of roads." Hardy said, "there are so many things to be done in wasai. We need such talents very much. Can you help me, master?"


    Zhang Jun can clearly feel that there is a warm blood in Hardy''s chest. Once upon a time, this country was savage and backward, with frequent wars and extremely backward economy. The people were struggling on the poverty line, and it was common for people to starve to death.


    But now everything has changed. They run education, develop water conservancy, build roads, build mines, the country changes day by day, and people''s living standards have improved month by month.


    All these changes, hardy saw in his eyes, happy in his heart. As a president, his glory is integrated with his country, and the strength of the country is his success.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course, I will help you. Voxel will become the richest and most powerful country in Africa in the future."


    The country graduates millions of college students every year, and these basic talents can be introduced into wasai. As long as the salary is right, graduates will not refuse.


    Hardy clenched his fist. "Thank you, master."


    Finally, the helicopter landed at Wasser base. This base was originally built by Zhang Jun and sent many instructors to train local soldiers.


    After these years of construction and development, the base has developed into a military zone of Wasser. Hardy was very smart. He completely adopted the military system of the United States, and carried out localization transformation in the process of implementation.


    In order to strengthen Warsaw''s military strength, Zhang Jun provides 5 billion US dollars every year to buy weapons and train soldiers.


    At present, Wasser has established its own army, and the air force and navy are also stepping up the construction. Among them, the army has more than 30000 troops, well-equipped and well-trained.


    Hardy realized that the possibility of several countries nearby invading Warsaw is very small, and the future threat is actually from the sea and the air. So he spent his energy on submarines and missiles.


    Hardy knew that a country''s desire to build a sound military force is not something that can be accomplished in 10 years and 8 years. He is not in a hurry, but does what he can.


    At present, Wosai''s national income mainly comes from minerals, copper, gold, diamonds, as well as a small amount of oil, iron ore, and so on.


    After visiting the base, hardy said, "master knows economy. Can you teach me how to develop Wasser''s economy?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the economy is not something that has developed in one or two years. Wosai has limited resources, a small territory and a small population. Most importantly, the lack of highly educated people, that is, the lack of talents, is the main obstacle to its development. "


    "How can you expect an uneducated nation to be economically successful?" He said, "but I have a trick. You can try it."


    Hardy came to the spirit and quickly asked.


    Zhang Jun said: "the first is to attract large companies to settle in, so that taxes can be collected. But in Wasser''s current situation, I''m probably the only one willing to build the company here. "


    Hardy said gratefully: "master is the father of vasser and the great ahikh. The people of Warsaw will never forget it!"Zhang Jun laughed and scolded, "don''t you want me to do this by asking for advice?"


    Hardy gave a dry smile, which was an admission.


    He continued, "the second is to develop financial industry and high-tech industry. As for the financial industry, I will work with voxel to set up a bank, and then take the bank as the center to derive the financial system of Worcester. As for high-tech, it will mainly focus on software technology and electronic technology. I will also establish the world''s largest technology company in Worcester. "


    " the third is to drive the economy with infrastructure. The more perfect you can build wasai, the better. Only when the foundation is improved can others invest, otherwise everything will be empty talk. "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, Hardy was very excited and said, "great master! Now I have confidence! "


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder: "you want to be the greatest president in Africa."


    "Yes, I will not let master down!"


    In the base, Zhang Jun said the purpose of the trip and asked Hadi to send some people to him. He will enter South Sudan as a Wasser businessman to rescue the hostages.


    There are only two countries between wase and South Sudan, with a straight-line distance of 200 km. The tribes of South Sudan are related to wasai by blood, so the two countries have always been in contact with each other frequently.


    The next day, Nangong purple arrived, and she brought a group of people over. In just over a day, she used her strength to find out the real cause of the hostage incident.


    "It has been found out that a British consortium has taken a fancy to the oil fields in South Sudan. They bribed a warlord in South Sudan to launch a military rebellion to control the country in the name of Britain and at the cost of 100 million US dollars."


    "How can a warlord leader defeat brigade x?" Zhang Jun frowned, "someone must help him!"


    "Yes, the consortium anticipated that you would react violently, so it hired the" adjudication team "of the Ordnance Group Nangong Zi said, "the members of the ruling team are all adjudicators, and the team leader is a controller. In the face of such a strong strength, it is no wonder that all the personnel sent by brigade X have been destroyed. "


    The adjudicators, basically, have the first or second real combat effectiveness, plus a stronger controller. Of course, such a combination is terrifying. Ordinary members of team x can''t compete at all, unless they send super experts of real power level.


    Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief. The matter had been clarified. It was just a group of adjudicators. He was not worried. After thinking about it, he asked, "are there any other masters besides the adjudication team?"


    "According to the information I got, there should be no other masters, but I can''t be careless." Nangong Zidao then said, "the means of transport and weapons are ready, and the location of the hostages has been accurately located. We can start at any time."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, it should not be too late. We will start at 6:00 p.m. and arrive in South Sudan after dark."


    South Sudan used to belong to Sudan, and only in the first few years did it become independent, with a population of more than 10 million and an area of 600000 square kilometers. The country is rich in oil reserves, but it has been plagued by wars and people live below the poverty line.


    In bor Province, South Sudan, hundreds of oil extraction workers are crowded in small, low bungalows in a concrete building. They are all sitting on the ground, their faces full of fear and helplessness.


    At the door stood two soldiers with AK in their hands. Their eyes were very cold. Like wolves, they were demons who killed people without blinking an eye.


    Most of them are young men, but there are also some young women who are in the innermost position. In such places, women are often vulnerable to abuse, so they are even more worried, even when eating do not dare to look up.


    The smell in the room is very bad, more than 100 people urinate in it, mosquitoes and flies fly everywhere, the environment is extremely bad. But these people have been numb, as long as they can live, these they can bear.


    All of a sudden, a small black officer with cold eyes came over. His eyes swept through the crowd. All of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    His eyes fell on a woman close inside. The woman''s skin was dark, but her breast was large and her skin was delicate.


    She felt the black man''s eyes, and she trembled and tears began to flow.


    The black officer uttered a dialect, and the woman pretended not to hear it. However, a soldier quickly came over and pulled her out by the hair.


    She screamed and struggled on all fours, to no avail, and he was eventually dragged to the door. The black officer reached out and touched her on the chest, then laughed and said something, and she was taken away.


    When she was dragged away, she looked at the other people in the room, but no one responded to her help. Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    In this case, no one dares to stand up and die.


    There was a burst of crying. It was very strange that she was walking. At last she didn''t dare to cry, because a gun was in her back.


    Three hours later, the woman was thrown back into the house. She was naked, and there was blood flowing down there. It can be imagined that she must have suffered inhuman torture and merciless abuse.Her empty eyes did not gather and lay on the ground like a dead man, motionless. After a long time, a man took off his clothes and put it on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Several women inside began to cry softly. They knew that the future would be the same. Everyone was scared to tears, but they did not dare to cry out loud.


    "Do you think the company will send someone to save us?" A man asked people around him.


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of time. Don''t forget that we have more than 100 people. More than 100 people have been kidnapped. This is a major international event, and the state will certainly pay attention to it. Even if the company does not rescue, the state will save us. " One said, taking it for granted.


    They did not know that the news that more than 100 workers were kidnapped was still under blockade, and the Chinese did not know. Although the relevant departments carried out a covert rescue, the rescue failed.


    However, Zhang Jun and a group of people got off the plane in BOL Province, appeared as businessmen and settled in a hotel. Bor province is a relatively quiet place, and the fire has not yet burned here.


    The hotel is only 10 kilometers from where the hostages were held, and they were ready to move as soon as it was dark. Because more than 100 people had to be rescued this time, Zhang was very careful. He was ready to explore the situation first, so as to formulate a safe and thorough rescue plan.


    As night fell, he quietly left the hotel and headed for the place where the hostages were held. When his eyes were able to monitor, he watched as he walked.


    It was a concrete bungalow with more than 100 hostages in it. There were twenty armed rebels guarding the neighborhood, only two at the door.


    He looked around carefully and found nothing else. He was a little relieved. If there are only these rebels, he is absolutely sure to get people out safely.


    As he passed an alley, he thought he could hypnotize all the 20 rebels and ask them to take the hostages.


    Just as he entered the alley, he saw a man standing in front of him. This man is very tall, has the absolutely perfect figure, that is a young man.


    This man is full of wild power. His eyes are cold and evil. He looks about twenty years old. He was wearing tight clothes, which should be made of special materials, very tough and elastic.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. This feeling was very similar to that when he saw Xiao Longnu.


    He stopped and looked straight ahead.


    The young man came slowly, every step he took, Zhang could feel more pressure, the other side is absolutely a master, very strong!


    His brain turned quickly and quickly concluded that it might be a trap. The British snatched the oil field, ruled that the team took action, and even the previous kidnapping incident was carefully designed by the enemy. All these are to lead him out and then kill him!


    To understand, he would calm down, staring at each other coldly: "who are you?"


    The young man didn''t speak. He put his feet on the ground and hit him like a cannon ball, bringing strong vigorous wind. The ground "boom" a big earthquake, appeared a half meter deep pit, dust flying.


    Zhang Jun''s heart is full of danger. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can clearly see each other''s movements. Too fast! This man is full of explosive force, COE is Superman!


    "This man is not a monk!" He had a judgment in his heart, "if you are not a monk, you must be a gene warrior!"


    As soon as the other party approached, he suddenly swung to the left, smashing the wall and forming a big hole. Behind the wall was a warehouse, and he flashed in.


    "Boom


    The young man hit the ground, and the ground vibrated violently. He almost did not stop, his body moved sideways and ran after Zhang Jun.


    He has just entered the warehouse, the body is still in the moment of wall hole, in front of a sudden burst of fire. At such a close distance, there are wall holes around him, so he can''t dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Jun had a enlarged pistol in his hand, capable of shooting 50 mm caliber antiaircraft shells. Of course, ordinary people simply can''t bear its terrible recoil force, and only a strong man like him dare to use it.


    The large pistol was hidden under his clothes. He smashed the wall and didn''t escape after entering the warehouse. Instead, he stopped three meters from the wall hole and raised his gun.


    As expected, the other side landed and then chased in. So the moment the other party entered the hole in the wall, he fired.


    The air blast from the antiaircraft shell is lethal. It''s so powerful. The young man had only time to wriggle and the bullet hit him in the chest.


    The warhead exploded, and his man was lifted like a scarecrow, with blood spattering on his right chest. Surprisingly, he stretched his limbs in mid air and landed steadily on the ground.


    The impact of the explosion of the antiaircraft shell pushed Zhang Jun out several meters. Then he was surprised to see that the man was standing outside the warehouse in good condition and staring at him coldly.


    Then he understood that the other party was wearing special clothes. It was a special bulletproof vest. When an object hits at a high speed, the clothes will become very hard, which will block the bullet.


    Although a hole was made in the dress, it saved the young man''s life. His right chest and head were badly wounded, but he did not die.His face showed an angry expression, like a wolf who was angry, roared and threw himself again to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun said nothing, lifting his hand is another gun, in this version of the pistol, there are six bullets.


    "Boom!"


    His shot was too accurate and the timing was right. No way, the other side had to dodge, high-altitude shells hit the back with his face, hit the wall, and then exploded.


    When he landed, Zhang in the warehouse was gone and he didn''t know where he had fled. Zhang Jun is now seven times as powerful as he wants, and can escape dozens or hundreds of meters in a second, and hide himself.


    The young man was full of anger. Before carrying out the task, he was told to be careful again and again. He was not so proud that he could die at once, no matter who he was.


    But the fact is ruthlessly hit his face, and he encountered a terrible counterattack when he hit him. The other party used a devious pistol, fired him with a high-altitude gun, and almost killed him.


    If he had not been forced to wear a high-tech bulletproof suit, he would be dead now!


    Now, he is angry in his chest, he must seize each other, and then slowly cut his neck!


    The warehouse is large, and it is filled with guns and ammunition. This place is a temporary Arsenal built by the rebels!


    Young men found a circle in the warehouse with the fastest body method, and failed to find Zhang Jun''s shadow. Zhang is now standing more than fifty meters from the arsenal.


    He held a match box in his hand and pressed it gently.


    "Ding!"


    The match box flashed red, and a loud noise came out of the arsenal, followed by a series of explosions, one after another.


    It turns out that when he quit, he dropped a time bomb in the arsenal. The bomb was placed in a position full of guns and ammunition, which was very easy to detonate.


    The explosion was very violent, and buildings of more than 100 meters were affected, and the explosion destroyed everything within 30 meters.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun reacted quickly enough that he had rushed out when he detonated the bomb. By the time the subsequent explosion broke out, he had escaped hundreds of meters.


    Wait until the last explosion rings, everything is quiet. He went back and forth, slowly approaching the center of the explosion to determine if the other party was killed.


    The other side''s constitution is very strange, he can not search with eye recognition, can only be observed naked eye. When he approached, he found that there was fireworks in the middle of the site, and the visibility was low. Some of the ground is melted by the high temperature of the explosion, which is caused by the combustion bomb, which is extremely high temperature.


    Suddenly, the brick fragments in front of the left move, and then rise, a figure stands up from the ruins. He was black blood, his skin was completely burnt, his eyes blind, his ears completely absent, and his nose one-third less.


    Moreover, his bulletproof clothes were completely finished and turned into fragments. In such an explosion, the bulletproof clothes were not very useful and could not protect him.


    His only eyes were filled with anger, and he jumped up with a roar from his back. His jumping force was amazing and he killed Zhang Jun in the direction of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sneered. He saw that the young man was really strong and should be no less than the girl who had not been trained. If he is fair, he is not an opponent, and he will die.


    But he was fearless, in a way, he was a half step deity, and perspective was his divine. But the other party, though known as the gods, is not the real half step God. Only after systematic cultivation like the little dragon lady can we be called the half step God.


    This person''s strength is purely the strength of the body, which surpasses the ordinary true strength level master, but it is not frightening Zhang Jun.


    The young man rushed angrily, jumped to the high point and hurled down. At this time, Zhang all held up the big pistol for the third time, and shouted, "go to death!"


    "Bang!"


    The high-altitude shell was so fierce that the other side suffered, so he immediately turned to one side to avoid the sound. To his surprise, no shells were flying by this time.


    Then he heard the second shot, and then a rotating high-altitude shell came closer and closer, and then hit his chest accurately. The shell broke his chest, then exploded violently, tore his body, and then he knew nothing.


    Before dying, the young man, known as "the gods", was very reluctant to dodge, how could he still be shot?


    Where he knows, Zhang Jun has a fine gun design, which is specially made by Xiaoqiang with universal machine tools. When he pulled the trigger, the pistol did sound, but the high-altitude projectile did not shoot. The shell was fired after two seconds delay, and at that time, he was just doing dodge action. The move was old and it was impossible to dodge twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    He looked back now, and he did. The big projects of Tianxing charity are astronomical every year. In addition, he continued to start projects, one by one bigger, and finally spent all his money.


    Looking at the exasperated Ge Xiaoxian, he suddenly laughed and said, "the difficulty is temporary. I''ll take care of the money."


    Ge Xiaoxian looked at him strangely. She couldn''t think of where else to make money. If you invest, you can''t have a short-term effect, and banks can''t put in so much money.


    However, seeing Zhang Jun''s confident attitude, she did not ask any more.


    At this time, Nangong Zi has left Wosai, and Tianhua has some things to deal with. In the evening, Ge Xiaoxian and Zhang both stayed in a hotel.


    This hotel is specially built by Hardy for Zhangjun. The equipment is super first-class, and the standard is higher than the five-star standard. Before the hotel was built, every time Zhang Jun and his people came, they had to stay in that kind of cheap hotel, which made hardy feel too much.


    However, the hotel is only temporary. Hardy is spending a lot of money to build a manor for the master to live in. Behind the manor is a mountain, with two small rivers crossing each other.


    The manor is a big project, covering an area of more than 3000 mu. Hardy is very attentive to this project. He invited world-class horticultural experts and architects to strive for the best.


    At this time, Zhang Jun didn''t know that the manor was built for him. He was on the soft big bed. Ge Xiaoxian held Zhang Jun''s neck tightly and breathed. She entered a wonderful state.


    In the state of double practice, the life frequency of two people is intertwined and interacts with each other, which is very harmonious. Zhang Jun opened the gene lock, and it was Dan Cheng Yipin. The gene was very perfect, so Ge Xiaoxian was very useful.


    Now she is already a nine heavy Xiangang, progress is very fast. However, there is still a big gap between her and Yuanjue, which is hard to break through in a short time.


    Practicing with your lover is a kind of enjoyment. You can not only evolve genes, but also feel the pleasure of men and women. Therefore, Ge Xiaoxian is quite troublesome. If you don''t have a chance, you will let it go. She seemed to forget that she had refused Zhang Jun''s request for double cultivation more than once.


    Zhang Jun entered slowly. He was already in the state of emptiness. Even in enjoying, he was still in a state of mind. Gradually, he felt that GE Xiaoxian''s life frequency fluctuated violently, which was more consistent with him.


    At this time, Ge Xiaoxian''s delicate body trembled for a moment. She let out a satisfied sigh, slowly opened her eyes, and said strangely, "I have a feeling that I have broken through."


    Zhang Junmei opened his eyes and grinned, holding her plump and greasy bottom, and said, "Xiaoxian, you have been upgraded from Dan to Dan. How about this double cultivation skill?"


    Ge xiaoxianke couldn''t believe his ears and said happily, "really? Have I become a product? "


    "It''s not so easy." Zhang Jun suddenly hugged him again and put on an ambiguous posture, "your life frequency is not stable yet, we still need to continue double cultivation."


    "How long will it take?" Ge Xiaoxian asked weakly.


    "Three days." Zhang Jun said with a bad smile, "as long as you can hold on."


    Ge Xiaoxian was frightened and then beat him with powder: "you are so disgusting!" Although the mouth said so, her body is very cooperative, back and forth let the lover deeply into the body.


    Ge Xiaoxian''s white skin is greasy and crystal clear. Her neck is as beautiful as a swan''s neck. Zhang Jun''s sprint makes her stretch long.


    His legs are round and slender, which is the proportion of golden section. At the moment, they are also straight. She is biting her lips, and the spring in her wonderful eyes is infinite. No matter what kind of double cultivation or not, she only cares about the mood and enjoys her husband''s love.


    Zhang Jun displayed the joyful hand print to perfection, which made Ge Xiaoxian want to die and scream several times.


    It was obviously impossible for the two men to fight for three days, and it stopped at daybreak, and Ge Xiaoxian did stabilize in Dancheng Yipin.


    Ge Xiaoxian has been practicing Wuxiang Gong and immortal power since he was a child. At this moment, when he breaks through to Dan Cheng Yipin, he immediately has an understanding. Her mind entered a state of selflessness and nothingness.


    Zhang Jun knows that this is the "immortal sleep" of his Ge family, which has a remarkable effect. He didn''t dare to disturb her and stood by to protect the Dharma for her. It was not until noon that GE Xiaoxian made the decision.


    After a look at her, he can''t help but praise: "you''ve stepped into the great nothingness. Yuanjue is in these days."


    Ge Xiaoxian raised her eyebrows and complained, "I would have broken through if I hadn''t been dragged down by you."


    This is true. She is the chief manager of the whole Tianxing group. She worries too much every day, and as a result, her practice is delayed. Fortunately, Xiaoqiang now shares most of her work, and she can be free.


    Zhang Jun repeatedly reviewed and said that in the future, she must do more double training to make up for her. Ge Xiaoxian was satisfied.


    After lunch, Ge Xiaoxian goes to work on the Wosai bank. He gets in touch with Xiaoqiang and asks him to transfer the situation of Skynet.


    Skynet is one of his earliest companies, and now it has developed into a super large-scale Internet enterprise, and its tentacles extend to every corner of the Internet industry.Search services, communication software, portals, cloud computing, online shopping and so on have made great progress. After a while, he found what he wanted.


    Skynet group has acquired several domestic e-commerce and online shopping companies in recent years, and relying on China logistics, it has built the largest online sales company in China.


    Skynet group''s biggest contribution is to unify the domestic electronic payment system. Its payment platform accounts for more than 90% of the domestic share, and its daily capital flow is very considerable.


    Now that the domestic banking industry has been liberalized, private enterprises can also set up banks. He has now started the idea of e-banking to make money from it.


    After reading the materials, he said, "Xiaoqiang, don''t you want to make super currency? I''ll give you a chance now. "


    Xiaoqiang heard the string song and knew the elegance. He said, "does the boss want to test super currency in China first?"


    "Super currency can be introduced in China first, but you can do another thing by the way." Zhang Jun said, "I have looked at the data and found that more than 200 million individuals have used Skynet payment system in China, and most of them have used it. There are also more than 80000 enterprises using Skynet payment system, and the capital flow is huge every day. We can make full use of this cash flow. "


    "We can take advantage of this advantage to suggest an online bank in the name of Tianxing charity fund to absorb cash. Here, you can save a cent and 10000 yuan. There is no limit on how much and how long we can save. We can take it away at any time. Finally, we can have an annual interest rate of 7%


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s remarks, Zhang Jun immediately understood and said, "the boss wants to absorb the idle funds from the society."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "as long as we have capital strength, we can definitely afford it."


    "I''m afraid the bank will close down if the boss does so." Xiao Qiang reminded. The banking industry is a big cake. You have higher interest rates than other banks. It''s robbing people''s jobs, and it''s a big feud.


    "After all, there are not many people on the Internet. There are more than one billion people in the country. It is not excessive for us to occupy the market of 200 million people." Zhang Jun disapproved and said, "didn''t they release goodwill to me some time ago? I''d like to see if their kindness is true


    He has found an opportunity to do so. The first country is opening up its banking industry, and the second country is courting him. This is a good time to discuss conditions.


    Moreover, he is going to let Shennong bank participate in it, and the state also has shares in Shennong bank, so as to make money together.


    After a night''s work, Zhang Jun worked out a general policy, leaving the rest to the people below. Skynet soon received instructions and took action quickly.


    As expected by Zhang Jun, the company is trying to win him over. Therefore, when going through the procedures, the green light has been all the way, and all the approval has been completed in a week.


    A month later, Tianwang Group officially announced that it would join hands with Shennong bank and Tianxing charity to launch online deposit business with an interest rate of 7%.


    Of course, Zhang Juncheng made a concession and put 10% of Tianwang group''s shares in the state.


    In addition, Shennong bank has state-owned shares and its participation. China Investment Group fully supports this.


    The most important thing is that Tianxing charity has a good reputation in China and is deeply relied on by the people. This can make Skynet payment quickly establish a reputation, which is more effective than any promotion.


    After three months, the payment system, which is a bank but not a bank, finally began to operate. In a short period of half a year, it absorbed more than one trillion yuan of funds.


    However, due to macro-control reasons, the interest rate offered by Skynet has dropped from 7% to 5%. Even so, it is still very attractive, because the bank''s five-year deposit rate is only 5%.


    Absorb these funds, part of the small Qiang capital action, making profits for the payment of a large amount of interest. The other part is used by Zhang Jun to continue his big project.


    He just misappropriated it, and when the money turned around, he had to return it with interest and capital.


    All of these are afterwords. At present, Zhang Jun is still in Wosai. While practicing with Ge Xiaoxian, he continues to build his ideal Wosai.


    At the same time, he did not give up his practice. He realized meditation every day and carried blood luck. Finally, he made a breakthrough one month later and stepped into Zhenli Bazhong.


    Zhenli eight, he continued to complete his dragon and tiger seal, increase the number of true runes and enhance the power.


    Every increase of Zhenli is a change of germplasm. At the eighth level, he actually developed a kind of outward cognitive ability, ear recognition.


    People have six senses, namely eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. A small number of people who are aware of the emptiness can release their consciousness, and some even release their ear and nose knowledge.


    In addition to eye knowledge and consciousness, ear knowledge is his third kind of external knowledge, which is of great use. Of course, at present, his ear knowledge can only play its role by virtue of the true force field. Unlike the eye recognition, which is assisted by the Buddha''s eye relic, it can be extended far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Trigger eye recognition, not only can put the eye out, but also make his hearing greatly improved, can hear normal human can not hear the sound, such as ultrasound, infrasound wave and so on.


    In addition, the range of his true force field has also been expanded a lot. Now it can reach 30 meters away, which is very adverse to the sky.


    After the breakthrough, he was in a good mood and began to help hardy practice. If hadidan becomes a product, such talents and qualities should be taught carefully. Therefore, from the beginning, he taught taiqinggang Qi, which is extremely difficult to practice, but it is also very powerful after cultivation.


    Hardy didn''t let him down. He soon broke through the internal vision and stepped into the stage of Waigang, and all the way to the perfect state of Waigang.


    Time flies, half a month in a flash. On that day, he received a call from Nangong Zi that new religions had appeared in many African countries at the same time.


    The names of those religions are different. Some are called holy Tianjiao, some are called Anglicanism, and their names are similar. And they believe in the gods have a unified name, called the Great Holy Spirit.


    Curious, he asked, "what else do you find?"


    "All these religions seem to have something to do with the church." Nangong Zi''s tone is very dignified, "in order to establish a religion, the holy religion does not hesitate to spend tens of billions of dollars every month. I really don''t understand what they want to do."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "no matter what they want to do, we just destroy it."


    "Don''t act rashly." Nangong Zi did not agree, "I will observe for a period of time, at least to know the purpose of the holy religion."


    Zhang Jun thought about it, so he agreed. However, he always felt that this matter was too strange. It was inevitable that there was an ulterior motive for the establishment of a religion by the holy religion in Africa. The sooner he found out, the better.


    Three days later, he felt that the arrangements for vasser''s side were almost the same. He boarded a plane and went to several countries where religions were founded by saints to check the situation.


    The plane has been refitted by Xiaoqiang, has stealth capability, and is equipped with advanced radar, and even hang air-to-air missiles.


    There is only Zhang Jun on the plane, because there is an intelligent flight system, there is no need for a pilot.


    Now, holding the pestle, he watched the situation below.


    The first country to arrive was the third country to the east of wase, a large country in Central Africa with a population of more than 30 million, a backward economy and many primitive tribes. He saw that tens of thousands of people gathered in one place for religious ceremonies.


    In the center of these people is the big square, in the middle of which stands a statue. The statue looks like a man in a robe. He is tall and handsome. He holds a sword and steps on a snake. His eyes are long and his temperament is extraordinary.


    Seeing the statue, he felt a little familiar with its appearance. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t remember when.


    The believers are very devout. They prostrate themselves on the ground, begging the holy spirit represented by the statue to protect them and give them peace.


    Throughout the morning, he went to five countries, and everywhere he found the scene of tens of thousands of people visiting the statue.


    When he came back, he was thinking about how to destroy the sacred plan. All of a sudden, there was a great terror in my heart, and my hair stood up. In a trance, he saw the statue staring at him coldly as if it were alive.


    "Test!" He was frightened and angry. He could not help but burst out his rude words, and he quickly left the statue. He was calm and his illusion disappeared. After experiencing the strange events on the dragon and tiger mountain, he doesn''t think that the thing just happened is just an illusion. It is likely that the fierce characters are warning him in the way of mental fluctuation.


    "Creating religion? Holy religion? The Lord? " His brain was working, and he caught something vaguely, and his expression became dignified.


    In the end, he didn''t try to destroy the church''s layout in Africa, because he always felt someone looking down on him. As long as he acts destructive, the other side will be punished with terrible punishment.


    However, he didn''t give up completely. He went to several countries to observe. He felt that the holy religion should have been laid out for a long time. I don''t know how long he has prepared for this matter, and everything is going very orderly.


    For example, their doctrines, Zhang Jun felt, were very similar to Christianity and Islam. They were both supreme gods, followed by cold and strict dogmas.


    The doctrine claims that there is only one great spirit in the world, and he created all mankind. All people should believe in the great spirit, otherwise they will suffer pain and enter the hell of the devil after death, and they will not be able to live beyond life forever. And believe in the Holy Spirit, after death will enter a place called the sanctuary, safe and happy.


    The doctrine also stipulates that even before eating, sleeping and studying, one should ask for the blessing of the Holy Spirit. Because the doctrine holds that the whole world is evil and dirty, and human beings are driven by various evil desires.


    Only those who believe in the Holy Spirit can their soul and body be purified, and they are clean and have the right to enter the holy temple after death.


    In order to promote religion, the holy religion has made great efforts. They spent a lot of money to buy up the leaders of the tribes and the political leaders of the governments, and asked them to help promote it.


    In the parish, there is a church for every ten thousand people. In the church, there is a priest and a number of children to publicize the doctrine.When there is a plague, famine and other disasters in the parish, the church will provide help, and establish a good reputation in the local.


    Take the Holy Spirit church as an example. The religious administrators in a country are called bishops, and there are clergymen, clergymen and godsons under them.


    Bishops are divided into first-class and second-class archbishops, first-class bishops, second-class bishops, and third-class bishops. The higher the level, the closer they are to the Holy Spirit, and the greater their power in the diocese.


    Africa''s economy is underdeveloped. In addition to the primitive tribes, the urban residents do not have a high level of education. Therefore, they are easily absorbed by religious beliefs and become devout believers.


    He estimated that more than 50 million people believe in the great spirit throughout Africa, and they are growing rapidly.


    Africa has a population of more than one billion people. In addition to believing in Islam in Africa, most areas are primitive religions, and a few believe in Christianity. In Africa, at least 600 million people can be recruited to believe in the Holy Spirit.


    The more he observed, the more he felt that religious belief was terrible. In the eyes of believers, there was no reason to speak of. They believed in all the ideas expressed by religion unconditionally and practiced them at all costs.


    He has visited almost every country chosen by the church, observing and studying carefully, which is consistent with the speculation in his mind. In the end, although he could not be 100% sure that it was the speculation in his heart, it was very possible.


    Knowing the importance of this religion to the holy religion, he never stopped, because he knew that if it was destroyed, he would suffer the Revenge of the holy religion.


    In front of the church, he knew his own weight, which was absolutely worthy of the other party''s attention, but not to the extent that he let the church pour out. He has been fighting a "local war" between him and the church. On the surface, he has taken advantage of it, but in fact he has not hurt the fundamentality of the church.


    It took more than a century for a man and a half to build a power that is terrible. He can''t shake its foundation yet. What''s more, the man has entered the realm of supernatural powers, and his means are more powerful and more incredible.


    A month later, he stopped observing and took Ge Xiaoxian to leave wassai and return to China. On the side of voxel, Ge Xiaoxian has left several cadres she has trained. Her ability is very strong, and there is nothing to worry about.


    After returning home, he realized that there was only one line to break through Zhenli jiuzhong, so he settled down to practice in the base. In my spare time, I accompany my children to enjoy the happiness of my family.


    When he practiced, he always called his son aside to practice together, so as to observe his changes. As a matter of fact, as soon as he returned home, he saw that his son had changed. His physique did not improve much, but his spiritual realm improved rapidly.


    Zi gave him more and more mature feeling, not like a child at all. When things happen, his mind is calm and solemn. If he pastes his beard, he is just a little eminent monk, which is unpredictable.


    This day, he asked: "son, is xuanhuang small world big?"


    "Big." Zhang Zongyuan said with a smile, "it should be very big."


    "How big is it?" Zhang Jun asked for advice with an open mind.


    He thought very seriously and said, "in the small world, there is no concept of size, so I can''t answer this question."


    Zhang Jun had to change a question and asked, "what is the little world of xuanhuang?"


    "Very beautiful, there are mountains, water, blue sky and white clouds, just like the Xianxia world in the online game, very interesting." Zhang Zongyuan said, "I have lived in it for more than 30 years, but I don''t feel bored at all. I want to stay in it forever."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and exclaimed, "what do you say? Living in it for more than 30 years? I don''t remember a few days? "


    Zhang Zongyuan scratched his head: "I forgot to tell Dad that the time in the small world is different from that outside. On the face of it, I only go six hours a day, but I''ll stay in it for months. "


    Zhang junleng was stunned, thinking of his own experience before, the moment of the real world can last in the illusion for a long time. It must be a truth.


    He looked at his son with complicated expression. Although the little guy is very small, he has lived in the small world for decades. His personality is very mature and he is not a child any more.


    He doesn''t like this. Children should have the happiness of children and have a real childhood.


    Zhang Zongyuan laughed and said, "Dad, there are many children in the small world to accompany me to play with, and I have made a lot of friends. However, they all call me xiaoshizu. They are polite. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughs. His son is Li Daojun''s disciple. Naturally, his seniority is very high. Those who call him a little grandmaster are also normal.


    He also inquired about the internal situation of xuanhuang''s small world in detail. The more he listened, the more reassured he was. Although Zhang Zongyuan has lived in the small world for decades, he has always been in a state of childhood and has not really grown up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Moreover, Li Daojun is well aware of the disadvantages of pulling up the seedlings to encourage them. For decades, he has been letting Zhang Zongyuan read books and handed him all kinds of books.


    In the small world, there is a library, which is full of all kinds of books. Later Zhang Zongyuan spent most of his time reading there, which is called extensive reading.


    In addition to reading, Li Daojun also passed on to him a kind of thing called congenital breathing, which is said to increase the spirit, purify the mind, and integrate the heart and nature.


    This kind of congenital breath is rarely mastered by people, even if it is Dan Cheng Yipin people can''t, but Zhang Zongyuan can. He was born with Dan from his mother''s womb. He knew what congenital breathing was.


    In the meantime, Zhang Jun also asked about the background of xuanhuang''s small world, but Zhang Zongyuan was not clear. After all, he was still a child and did not have so much mind and attention.


    After a few days of observation, Zhang Jun found that his son''s childlike innocence had not completely disappeared. He still rode rich and noble to chase big flowers every day. He rode big flowers to frighten Dongdong and ChuChu, or took streamers to catch innocent small animals, and then put them in captivity at home.


    Today, there are everything in the backyard of the base, such as wolves, dogs, rabbits, goats, wild horses, etc. every day, there are so many birds and dogs jumping around. This little ancestor is a disciple of Daojun. No one dares to take charge of him except his parents and a few others, which makes him more and more lawless.


    Once, he shaved off his rich hair. He made the king of grassland feel inferior in front of the big flower, so he decided to lie down in his nest and refuse to come out.


    The worst is Liuguang, whose beautiful feathers have been dyed into various colors, like a big parrot. All the female parrots outside show their love to it, making it sad and indignant.


    What makes Zhang Jun headache is that the little guy still likes to mix with the "five murderers". Lu Kongkong is a thief. The ghost mother is familiar with numerous evil killing demons. Wu Yizhi is a cunning old product who knows everything. He is a greedy monk with a good face and a bad heart. The priest is a psychopathic fighting madman.


    However, the five murderers liked Zhang Zongyuan very much and taught them what they had learned all their life. Little guy is worthy of genius, learning everything very quickly, and is better than blue.


    Zhang Jun did not care about his son''s growth in the end. He felt that these were not problems, so that his son would not suffer losses in the future, as long as he did not go wrong in the general direction.


    On that day, he was studying the Dan Sutra. Someone reported that the medicinal field had been built. It turns out that the construction of the medicine field has not stopped during this period, and now it has been successfully completed.


    The elixirs of Wei and Jiang families have been planted, and the seeds of them have also been sown. All the work was done by Hua Buyi and Xie Tianwang. At this time, we can see that the aura is dense in the field of medicine, and the growth of the miraculous medicine is gratifying.


    Hua Buyi stood at the head of the field and looked at the field and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t learn the alchemy method of Shennong gate, otherwise I could open the furnace to make alchemy."


    When it comes to alchemy, Zhang Jun said: "master can break through in one year at most. When we open the cave together, maybe we can inherit our alchemy."


    The cave of Shennong gate must be opened only when both teachers and apprentices operate at the same time. Today, Zhang Jun''s breakthrough is imminent, but Huabu Yi is still in Zhenli Liuzhong, and has not yet reached the step of Jue Kong.


    Hua Buyi was silent for a moment and said, "I want to leave for a period of time to find a way to feel empty. No matter if I succeed or not, I will come back in a year."


    Zhang Jun knew that it was very difficult for him to break through the realm of Jue Kong. He couldn''t help at all, so he asked Hua Buyi to take away a talisman and several miraculous elixirs. In fact, by taking the elixir, Hua Buyi has a chance to break through, but he doesn''t want to do it. He wants to rely on himself.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun sent Hua Bu Yi away.


    On the seventh day after Hua Buyi left, Zhang Jun successfully broke through to the Ninth level of Zhenli, and after three days of consolidation, he completely reached the peak of Zhenli.


    After that, he spent half a month gathering the real seal, making it more powerful. With his present fighting power, he can definitely sweep all the great powers in the magical state, and he is hard to meet any enemy.


    At the same time, the radiation range of the true force field is also extended to about 49 meters, and the third knowledge, eye knowledge, is derived!


    This eye recognition, different from the eye recognition of Buddha''s eye relic, is his own. He compared his own vision with the Buddha''s, and there was a big gap between them.


    For example, his eyesight does not have the therapeutic function of Buddha light, nor can he exorcise evil spirits, nor can he foresee the past and future. But some basic abilities, such as perspective, micro vision, night vision, and observation of object trajectories, are not inferior to Buddha''s vision.


    Now even if he doesn''t use Buddha''s eyes, he can hear, see and feel everything within 49 meters, which makes him very happy.


    He understood that the Buddha''s eye knowledge now belongs to the grafted magic power. Although it is powerful, it is not his own thing after all. In the future, he must rely on his own strength and go his own way.


    Zhenli is the knocker of magic power, so he spent the rest of his time on the deduction of Zhenli in an attempt to break through the mystery.


    As long as his true power breaks through again, he will be able to step into the tenth level of Taiqing''s great true power, which is already the realm of half step supernatural power.


    He is very familiar with the true power that he has mastered, that is, the ninth supreme pure power. He can even observe the changes of the true power through the Buddha''s eye.On the basis of the ninth Taiqing real power, he can further improve the dragon and tiger seal, deduce more true talismans into it, so as to enhance its power.


    However, if he wanted to go up one level, he felt that his eyes were black and he knew nothing at all. The field of ten great forces seems to be a taboo field, and he can''t even think about what it looks like.


    In the end, he decided to observe the mystery of the tenth taiqingda Zhenli through XiaoLongNu, so as to find a way to break through.


    After a simple cleaning up, he went to Longhu Mountain alone.


    After the opening ceremony of Longhu Mountain, the spirit and spirit of the disciples in the mountain have been upgraded to a higher level. Even emperor Zhang and the three immortals of the dragon and tiger were invigorating every day. They kept practicing as if everyone had a breath in their chest.


    It''s also true that after so many years of decadence, Longhushan is now back in the ranks of aristocratic families. All the disciples have a sense of elation and are determined to strengthen themselves and the sect, so that Longhushan can return to its peak.


    Zhang Jun''s return, Longhu Mountain up and down the great joy, the high-level personally welcomed him up the mountain. After all, Xiao Longnu is the acting master of heaven, and he is the serious master of heaven. No one dares to neglect him.


    Zhang Jun didn''t let anyone wait on him, so he sent everyone away, and then he found Xiao Longnu. Little dragon girl has nothing to do on the dragon tiger mountain. She meditates every day, hoping to break through the magical state.


    Of course, this level is extremely difficult, which requires great opportunities and extraordinary spiritual realm.


    After Zhang Jun explained her intention, she thought for a moment and said, "it''s very simple for you to understand the mystery of half step. It''s included in my life frequency. As long as we practice together, you can understand it immediately."


    Zhang Jun immediately froze and looked strange.


    Xiao Longnu looks at him calmly. It seems that "Shuangxiu" is nothing to her, but Zhang Jun knows what she thinks. For her, there is no so-called love between men and women in her life. If she had to have a man in her life, she would have liked it to be him.


    She didn''t say it clearly, but Zhang Jun fully understood this state of mind. He laughed and said, "I brought you out of a place where you are not human, and let you live a normal life. I thought at that time, would you agree with me? "


    "But after so much experience, my heart is no longer the one I used to be. What I pursue is Tao, not half step magic." Zhang Jun said lightly that he, who was aware of the emptiness, had this kind of consciousness.


    In fact, some of them are able to take the elixir by force.


    Of course, such a promotion can condense the true power, but after all, the realm is not realized by ourselves. The foundation of Tao is unstable, so it is difficult to make great achievements. At most, it is the peak of true power.


    Xiao Longnu smiles, does not care at all, said: "there is another way. You''ve opened the gene lock, which is essentially an infinite gene. If you want to evolve and improve your strength, the best way is to fight. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened. Yes, fighting is the only way to make a man strong. He laughed and said, "I''m sure I can''t beat you. You should be light."


    XiaoLongNu is a crisp and neat person. Zhang Jun said that she would fight with her, so she would start directly. My graceful posture moved for a moment, Zhang Jun saw a delicate jade hand patted on the chest.


    He saw her movements clearly, but he couldn''t hide because it was too fast. The speed of her hand was comparable to that of a bullet.


    "Poof!"


    His whole person flew up, "bang" a sound to hit a wall, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, extremely embarrassed.


    Although she had expected XiaoLongNu to be strong, she didn''t expect to be so strong. She is obviously more than a part stronger than the one he killed before. This is the strength of half step magic!


    "Are you all right?" XiaoLongNu asked leisurely, satisfied with the effect of the palm just now.


    Zhang Jun coughed a few times and struggled to stand up. He felt that his bones were almost broken. After biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice, "come again!"


    "Boom


    He was hit again, unable to fight back, but this time he failed to stand up.


    In this way, day after day, even if he was beaten broken bones and tendons, he still insisted. Over time, the potential of life is stimulated, and genes are forced to evolve to suit the speed and strength of Xiaolongnv''s metamorphosis.


    One month, two months, three months.


    At the end of the third month, his changes were so great that his speed, strength and explosive force had made great progress. In particular, occasionally, he was able to dodge Little Dragon Girl''s first attack and make a proper counterattack.


    This kind of progress is enough to make him proud. After all, Xiao Longnu is a character of half step magical power. It is something that ordinary true power monks dare not even think about to be able to do one and a half moves under the half step magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    However, he was well aware of the principle of "one car at a time" and that excessive training was no good, so he prepared to take a rest and take a walk around the mausoleum of the Qin emperor.


    At that time, in order to resist the religious invasion of Christian family, or Abraham family, the inner world established the secret sword organization. At that time, the dark sword was far more powerful than it is now, and it had the cultivation resources provided by various aristocratic families.


    However, on one day, all the resources of cultivation disappeared, and the people of the dark sword did not find out the result. Some time ago, Zhang Jun met Han Xuliang, the leader in charge of the dark sword.


    Han Xuliang was looking for clues at that time, and unexpectedly found a god man''s body. Finally, four people killed each other and finally made him cheap.


    Although Han Xuliang died, he unexpectedly found the Qin family. It''s unusual that the place of practice of the Qin family was located in the mausoleum.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He always wanted to go to the Qinling mausoleum to have a look at the mystery, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Now that his cultivation has arrived and he has enough time, he decides to go and find out.


    Qinling is located in the Loess Plateau, the south of Lishan Mountain and the Bank of Weihe River. According to historical records, the construction of the Qin mausoleum took 38 years, and the whole country devoted its efforts to the construction of the mausoleum.


    The explanation in the history book is that Qin Shihuang superstitiously believed that people could enter another world after death, so he built the mausoleum superstitiously.


    Zhang Jun always thought that this explanation was far fetched. He did not believe that a great emperor would be so boring. He spent 38 years building his own tomb.


    Like that, a generation of brilliant and intelligent heroes will not be unaware of the truth that people die like lights out. If not what the history books say, what is he pursuing?


    From the beginning of paying attention to the Qin mausoleum, Zhang Jun had this question in his mind and set out on the road with the doubt.


    This time, instead of flying, he took a long-distance bus and then a train. The whole journey will take more than four days. Instead of flying, it''s not to save money, but the plane has been transformed by Xiaoqiang. The renovation project is very large, from the engine to the body material, to the weapon system, will be further upgraded.


    According to Xiao Qiang, the money for the transformation alone is more than 10 billion yuan, and he will transform it into a super plane. Although the money spent a little bit more, Zhang Jun knows that this plane is often used, so that Xiaoqiang can be more assured.


    It was a long time for Zhang Jun to arrive at the railway station. The brother of the rich and noble gang was waiting for him with a soft sleeper ticket. Several people who sent tickets said that they could send Zhang to Lishan by car and didn''t have to take the train, so he refused.


    His present state of mind is at ease with the situation, not deliberately not demanding. This is a means of practice. He can sit, lie, walk and walk without losing his state of mind. He is always in the state of practice. His mind is empty. This is the real sense of emptiness.


    There are a lot of people on the train, all ethnic groups have, bustling. The air conditioner in the car is very big, but it doesn''t feel hot. It''s just that the smell is a little big.


    Zhang Jun originally took the soft berth ticket, but when he got on the train, he met an old lady, who was in her eighties. She had to take a three-day train to see her son. He couldn''t bear it, so he gave her the berth ticket for her hard seat.


    The old lady was very grateful. She had to take out her money and give it to Zhang Jun.


    His buttocks just sat down on the hard seat when Baba, a brother of the rich and noble Gang, ran over and said respectfully, "brother Fugui, there is a soft sleeper in the back. Would you go and sit down?"


    This is the rule set by Zhang Jun, in front of outsiders, he is called rich brother, not big boss.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no, you are busy."


    The brother did not dare to ask more questions and bowed down. In fact, he came all the way to listen to Zhang Jun''s orders.


    Zhang Jun sits on the left side of the train, with two rows of big seats facing each other. Each row can hold three people. There was no one around him. There was a family of three sitting opposite him.


    The couple were supposed to be businessmen. The man was in his thirties and sixties, thin and dusty. The woman was about the same age as him. She was very tall, and there was anger between her eyebrows.


    Beside them, there was a little girl of twelve or three years old, soft and weak. Seeing her, Zhang Jun suddenly thought of a person, Xiao Cao.


    The little girl''s eyebrows, eyes and nose are actually similar to grass.


    That day, the grass quietly left, leaving the woman''s most precious things to him, so far missing, which makes him feel like a loss.


    The little girl shrunk, holding a poor plush teddy bear in her arms, motionless. For a long time, Zhang Jun didn''t see her eating. The little girl''s lips were about to crack because of thirst.


    It was her parents who had eaten a bucket of instant noodles and drank a bottle of mineral water. Zhang Jun wondered, aren''t these two parents of the little girl? Otherwise, how can such irresponsible, also do not ask the child hungry.


    He shook his head. When the dining car came, he bought a bucket of noodles, two ham sausages, and a bottle of water. Then he soaked it and sent it to the little girl.


    Seeing the instant noodles in front of her, the little girl looked at Zhang Jun in amazement, her big eyes were very bright.


    Zhang Jun gave her a kind smile and said, "eat it."The woman immediately stares at Zhang Jun, as if to ask what you mean.


    Zhang Jun light way: "the child is hungry."


    The woman looked at it and felt that Zhang was not a liar, so she was relieved. However, she added, "you are willing to buy it. I don''t give you money."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said nothing. From the beginning to the end, the man was looking out of the window, even his face did not turn and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that her parents had no objection, the little girl looked at Zhang Jun gratefully, then drank some water and ate the noodles slowly. She ate very carefully, almost without any sound, so she ate very slowly.


    When she finished eating, she looked up and laughed at Zhang Jun and whispered, "thank you, uncle."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What''s your name?"


    "Round." Said the little girl.


    Most people have such a change. Before they get married and have children, they often don''t like children and feel they are noisy. But once you have a child, you will love Wu and the house. When you see a child, you will feel very cute. You always have to go to tease and hold.


    Zhang Jun is also like this. He loves ChuChu very much. Now when he sees Yuanyuan, he only thinks that if she were my daughter, she would never suffer a little bit.


    He laughed and asked, "Yuanyuan, where are you going?"


    "To Lishan." Yuanyuan said, "my grandmother lives there."


    Don''t talk to a woman, just stare at me


    Zhang Jun laughed, and as expected he did not speak.


    It was late, and Yuanyuan was asleep in her seat. She seemed very cold, and she shrank tightly. Zhang Jun took off her clothes and covered her gently.


    The woman didn''t say anything. When Zhang Jun was settled down, she quietly put her hand into the pocket of the clothes to see if there was anything valuable.


    Soon, she felt out a watch, which seemed expensive. Of course, she didn''t know that this watch was made by Lin Xian for Zhang Jun, worth millions.


    She touched it again and found a leather bag. It felt very good. It contained thousands of dollars and several cards. Finally, she found another smartphone.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes lit up, she quietly put things into her clothes, and then she touched the material of the clothes and murmured, "this material is very good. It''s worth thousands of yuan at least."


    She took another look at Zhang Jun, reached out and touched the man''s arm, gritted her teeth and said, "there''s a small station ahead. Let''s get out of the car and leave this thing in the car."


    The man opened his eyes, looked very tired, and asked, "can you do it? If she finds it again, we''ll make another trip in vain


    The woman turned her head and took a round look. Her face was full of disgust and hatred, and said, "what can I do? He killed her seven times but did not kill her. He left her in the mountains for more than ten times, and he ran home. This time we put her on the train, and then we go to the big city to work. If we go far away, I don''t believe we can''t get rid of this ghost child. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t sleep. He could see their every move and hear their luxurious voice.


    When he heard what the woman said, he was surprised and killed his own child? And seven times! Are these two people crazy?


    However, he soon realized that things were not so simple. How could normal parents be so cruel, kill and discard? Is there any secret?


    At ordinary times, he did not use the Buddha''s eye very much, and even his own eye knowledge was rarely used. At this time, he couldn''t help but see through the circle.


    This perspective doesn''t matter, his hair is suddenly inverted, and his body is full of cold. But for his profound cultivation, he would have to jump up and scream.


    Buddha now, the little girl is another look, she has a small body, hands and feet are deformed, curled up and twisted, the body seems to be corrupt, emitting a stench, and she has a huge head, with sparse red hair.


    That brain bag, there is a pair of cold eyes, pupil is very small, like the tip of a needle, is staring at him, see his heart hair hair.


    But in fact, the little girl was sleeping, and all he saw was an illusion.


    Gently took a breath, he opened his eyes, said to the man: "brother, you come out, I have something to say to you."


    The woman was suddenly nervous. She had planned to go along with Zhang Jun''s clothes, so she was worried about being found out.


    The man looked at Zhang Jun and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know physiognomy and think your daughter is extraordinary, so I want to talk to you about it." Zhang Jun solemnly said, "I have a hunch that something may happen to your family."


    The couple felt creepy. The man stood up without hesitation and nodded: "brother, let''s talk outside."


    Two people came to the place where the two carriages were handed over. The man asked excitedly, "brother, do you see that? You see that, don''t you? "


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "your daughter is not a person, but a ghost."


    The man''s face showed a look of fear. He took out a cigarette, gave it to Zhang Jun and smoked it himself. Zhang Jun did not smoke, said: "big brother, you hold in the heart of the words all say it, maybe I can help you."He knew that the man had been tossed about by the little girl. He was already exhausted. He had a lot of words to tell people, but he didn''t dare.


    The man took a puff of smoke and said, "brother, if I don''t meet you today, I may have committed suicide. I''m going to be driven crazy by her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The man used a low tone to express his experience in the past ten years. His name is Bao Changshun. His hometown is in Huanghai province. He lost his parents when he was young. He is responsible and honest. After he was 20 years old, he began to do wool business in Northwest China.


    Although he was not good at words, he had a talent for business. He made $50000 and 600000 in a few years. In business, he met his wife he Meigu.


    He Meigu is a native of Northwest China. She has a lot of sheep in her family and often does business with Bao Changshun. Once they came and went, they became familiar, and finally they fell in love and got married.


    The young couple''s life is very happy. He Meigu is industrious and capable. Her parents are such a daughter, so she regards Bao Changshun as her son.


    Bao Changshun had no parents and was very filial to the second elder. The whole family lived a very prosperous life. In the second year after marriage, she gave birth to a daughter, which is now Yuanyuan.


    The two families agreed that the first child''s surname was he and he Yuanyuan. The family was very happy. Bao Changshun was also full of enthusiasm. He felt that he should make more money to support his daughter.


    But bad luck followed. After the birth of the child, the family often had the same nightmare. In that dream, their family will enter a place like hell.


    It was a terrible place. Bao Changshun could not help shivering. There are white bones with blood and meat on the ground, just like the bones that have just been removed from pork stalls, bloody.


    There are maggots with big fingertips growing in those bones. They have sharp teeth, crawl like electricity, and bite their families.


    Similar horrible scenes were performed almost every day. Within a few days, he Meigu''s parents could not bear the torture and committed suicide. One died in the kitchen and cut his neck with a kitchen knife. The other died on the grassland and hit his head on a rock.


    After all, he Meigu and Bao Changshun are young, and they bear it hard. In the meantime, they have seen a doctor and hired a witch, but none of them helps.


    They found that all this had something to do with Yuanyuan''s birth, which she was born with. So they began to deliberately alienate their daughters, and whenever they were far away, they would no longer have nightmares.


    As time went on, they all began to hate the circle. Once, he Meigu woke up from a nightmare. She crazily picked up the round, which was a few months old, and ran for dozens of miles and left her on the mountain.


    In the mountains of Northwest China, there are wolves and wild animals. She believes that it is impossible for a child of several months to survive.


    When she came back, she cried and laughed, like a madman. She did not know whether she was sad or happy. The couple cried bitterly and held their heads together and stayed up all night.


    Before dawn, they were about to go to sleep when they heard a wolf howling outside the door. They were surprised that wolves would not run to where they lived because wolves were the most afraid of people.


    So she opened the window and looked out. It didn''t matter. She almost fainted. I saw dozens of black wolves standing in her yard.


    This is a pack of wolves. They stare at he Meigu in the window with their cold eyes. They can''t forget the eyes of the devil in hell. They are bloodthirsty, cold and full of murderous spirit.


    One of the female wolves was very strong. She was the leader of the pack. With a round swaddling cloth in her mouth, she slowly put her in the door. Put down the round, the wolf a shrill howl, the wolves have scattered.


    Bao Changshun and he Meigu were so scared that they thought it was the will of heaven. Otherwise, how could the wolf send her daughter?


    The couple didn''t dare to act rashly for a long time until Yuanyuan was one year old. When Yuanyuan was one year old, their nightmares became more intense and they could hardly sleep.


    He Meigu went mad again. This time, she threw Yuanyuan off the cliff. But Yuanyuan still did not die, a grassland Eagle sent her home.


    In this way, he Meigu wants to kill Yuanyuan every once in a while, or send her to a far away place. But every time, Yuanyuan is safe and safe and goes home safely.


    Since Yuanyuan was three years old, the husband and wife often go from place to place in order to avoid the daughter. Unfortunately, no matter what they do, it seems that they can not escape the magic of the round.


    This is also the reason why the couple are so indifferent to their daughter. No matter whether she is hungry or thirsty, they really hate this daughter. No, it should be said that the devil.


    After hearing his story, Zhang Jun thought deeply. Yuanyuan happened at birth. It seems that she was born. So what is she?


    "Brother, tell me what the devil she is?" Bao Changshun asked, very urgent.


    Zhang Jun said: "I''m not sure. Let''s see. You leave the children for me, leave first, and I''ll watch for you for a while


    Bao Changshun was surprised and shook his head: "no, you will have nightmares."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Bao Changshun took a look at him and felt that Zhang Jun was extraordinary and had no reason to be confident in him. He thought for a while and said, "OK, if you think it''s not right, call me. I''ll leave your cell phone number."


    In this way, the two left their mobile phone numbers and returned to the car. As soon as Bao Changshun came back, he returned Zhang Jun''s clothes to him, and then glared at he Meigu: "give the things back to my brother!"Although he Meigu is big and thick, she listens to her husband very much. She smiles awkwardly and returns her mobile phone and wallet to Zhang Jun.


    In fact, Zhang Jun noticed that the couple had no money left. After being tossed by Yuanyuan for so many years, their sheep are not fed and their business is not done. In addition, the family has already been stripped out of the family by looking for a doctor to hire a wizard. There are only a few hundred yuan left on her body, which is only enough for the train ticket. It is no wonder that Mei Gu he stole from him.


    He took out two thousand yuan from his wallet and handed it to Bao Changshun. He patted him on the shoulder: "brother, you can get off at the next stop. Find a place to settle down and give it to me."


    He Meigu doesn''t know how to deal with it yet. Bao Changshun simply tells her. After hearing this, she knelt down to Zhang Jun and cried, "thank you, big brother."


    Zhang Jun helped her up: "meeting is predestined, you are welcome."


    At this time, the couple arrived at the underground bus stop. As soon as the car stopped, Yuanyuan woke up and watched his parents leave with wide eyes.


    When the train started again, she said, "uncle, don''t my parents come back?"


    Zhang Jun said, "would you like them to do something and ask me to look after you?"


    She nodded and a sweet smile: "yes, uncle is a good man."


    Zhang Jun touched her head and said, "round really good."


    After a while, she fell asleep again. Zhang Jun asked her to lie down and cover him with clothes. After a while, he also entered the fixed center.


    In meditation, he still perspective the circle, and found that the big head monster is still staring at him coldly, with resentment in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun ignored it, slowly carrying Qi and blood, adjusting the true force, and soon entered the realm of things I forgot. All of a sudden, his body was light, and his spirit seemed to be pulled away from his body.


    The next moment, he came to a place which was extremely horrible and disgusting.


    As described by Bao Changshun, there are bloody and fleshy bones all over the place, and maggots are flying all over the sky and all of them are attacking him. Bitten by countless maggots, the whole body aches incomparably.


    But he was not moved, his mind was clear and he looked around calmly. He immediately understood that he Meigu and his family did not have nightmares. They were clearly ingested into this ghost place!


    "Devil''s land!" Zhang Jun took a breath and said two words.


    Since ancient times, evil and Taoism coexist, and some spiritual realms will be transformed into devil''s realm if they are unexpectedly possessed. This is the son Zongyuan told him, is Li Daojun said personally.


    How can a newly born girl carry the devil Kingdom on her body? Is it like Dongdong, a inheritor in the spiritual field?


    Just thinking about it, a blood bat flew from the front. It was very huge. It opened its mouth and bit into his head, trying to swallow him.


    He snorted coldly and turned the Buddha''s eyes. Suddenly, a Buddha appeared behind him. The blood bat screamed and turned into fly ash. The maggots that bit him exploded.


    As he strode forward, his blood and bones burned and turned into flames everywhere. All of a sudden, a boundless Blood River was in front of it. In the blood River, there was a blood wave, and a monster was standing on the wave.


    The monster was the vision he had seen on Yuanyuan before. He was staring at him with resentment and making a piercing smile: "little doll, if you dare to take care of my affairs, don''t you fear that I will eat you?"


    With a contemptuous smile, Zhang Jun said, "you really have the ability to do it long ago. Do you still have to wait until now? If I''m right, you''re very weak now


    Buddha''s eye can see through the essence of all things. He can see that behind this monster is a thin and empty shadow, which means that the other side should be very weak.


    Monster a burst of chatter strange smile: "little doll, my blood River ancestor has been in the world for 800 years, killing countless people, killing you is as simple as drinking water."


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun reached out and a pestle appeared. This is a treasure of Buddhism. Like dragon and tiger mirror, it is a magic weapon forbidden by God, but it is more peculiar.


    As soon as the devil subduing pestle came out, the Buddha light burst out all over the sky, and the ancestor of the blood River gave a strange cry, and quickly penetrated into the blood River and disappeared. Then, the blood River disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Jun made four observations and found nothing. He stopped for a moment and then withdrew from the devil kingdom.


    At this time, when he looked at the circle again, he found that the illusion on her body had disappeared, and she was still deep asleep.


    "Yes, the devil is attached to the round body. It must have harmed people these years." "The more people die, the stronger he becomes," he says


    When he understood what the other party was, he did not worry. He took out the pestle and put it beside Yuanyuan to suppress evil spirits.


    Nothing happened all night. When Yuanyuan finished her meal at noon the next day, she suddenly twitched and cried, her eyes turned white and her teeth clenched.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. Knowing that it was the evil spirit, Zhang Jun raised his hand and pressed it on his round forehead to beat in the light of Buddha. All of a sudden, the evil spirit subsided and the round returned to normal.


    Seeing that her face turned pale, Zhang Jun knew that she could not be suppressed by the pestle. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Longxiang temple in Qinghai Province and ask the eminent monk to help him suppress the evil spirits in Yuanyuan body for the time being.When he was traveling around the world, he met with guru yero of Longxiang temple. At that time, his accomplishments were limited. He only felt that the guru was unfathomable, so he highly respected him.


    At this time, master Jero must have a way to help him. He decided to take Yuanyuan and try his luck in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Longxiang temple is one of the holy places of the Yellow Sect of tantra. It has a long history. The abbots of all ages are respected as living Buddhas by the people around them. In fact, the name of living Buddha is not accurate. The transliteration of Tibetan is "Zhu Bigu", which means people who can reincarnate according to their wishes, that is, reincarnation and incarnation.


    Since he knew the spiritual realm, he realized that the so-called reincarnation is actually the successor of the spiritual realm. This kind of inheritance is conditional, and not everyone has the right to inherit.


    People, those who have real money, those who have reincarnation are just hard to know. In the whole Qinghai Tibet region, there are thousands of people known as "Living Buddhas", and none of them can be truly reincarnated.


    Even the real reincarnation may not be able to fully inherit the spiritual realm of the predecessors. Among them, the reincarnated sages are fully inherited, and those who inherit part of them are called Dami masters.


    When entering the Longxiang temple, the bell in the temple will not ring and the round face will show hesitation. He will stand at the gate of the temple and refuse to enter. Zhang Jun took her hand and said, "I will take you to see a great secret master. If you see him, you will not be afraid."


    Although Yuanyuan doesn''t know what happened to her, she is very afraid every day, which is a kind of fear from the heart. After listening to Zhang Jun, she could not be afraid, so she summoned up her courage and crossed the threshold of the temple.


    Everyone in the temple knew Zhang Jun because he had lived here for some time, so he went to inform the abbot. A moment later, a monk came out and said, "great secret master, please go over."


    Zhang Jun came to the central Buddha Hall through the courtyard and numerous buildings. Jerome was already sitting in the middle of the temple. He looked very young, in his thirties, and he was wearing glasses and gentle.


    It can be seen that yero is a very handsome man, but he has a spirit of dust, eyes are very clear, and he can be calm when looking at him.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, Jerome laughed and said, "my friend, we meet again."


    At that time, they were of the same interest and age, so they matched each other with their friends. This time, they didn''t feel that they were good at each other.


    Jerome''s full name is Jerome yiboche Renjie. Zhang Jun called him Jero all the time. He laughed and said, "Jero, you should know my purpose."


    Jerome''s expression became serious and said, "Zhang Jun, you have Buddha''s eyes and Buddha''s mercy. Why don''t you eliminate this evil spirit yourself?"


    Zhang Jun wryly laughed: "I went to the devil kingdom for a visit. Although I was not afraid of it, I could not suppress him. After all, I was not a supernatural person."


    Jerome looked round and said with emotion: "when she was a fetus, she was occupied by the devil kingdom. The demon king wanted to use her body to re-enter the world and turn the world into a magic earth."


    Zhang Jun asked, "do you have any way to suppress it?"


    "Suppression is OK, but with my Buddhism, I can''t refine the demon king. The predecessor of this demon king is a sage level Xiuzhen. Later, after several generations of master accumulation, the devil Kingdom gradually gave birth to a demon king. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t understand the meaning of his words and asked, "is this demon king the spirit of the eminent monk?"


    "Not so." Jerome said, "after Xiuzhen was possessed by the devil, Lingtai turned into a demon kingdom. Later, he died, and the devil kingdom became an ownerless thing. Later, the devil Kingdom changed its owners several times, devouring the memory of the masters of past dynasties, and produced the consciousness of ID, that is, the devil king now. "


    Lingtai is the spiritual realm. Zhang Jun was very surprised when he heard about it. He said, "so, the spiritual realm passed down from generation to generation in your Tantric sect will also produce ID consciousness?"


    "No Jerome shook his head. "It''s a very profound Dharma. If consciousness is really born, it''s Dharma, Tao, your original heaven and our Amitabha."


    Zhang junruo thought about it and then asked, "how will you suppress this demon king?"


    "I will come to that magic land and suppress him with Lingtai Buddha land. I can suppress him for three years at most." "Within three years, you have to find a solution," Jero said


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "this little girl is a" spotless body "born once in a thousand years. She has opened up her ninth knowledge. If she can get the Tao, she can become a Buddha in one step."


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He had talked about Buddhism with many eminent monks. He knew that the Buddhists believed that besides the six senses of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, there were also the seventh morna, the eighth alaiya, and the ninth Amora.


    The seventh, the eighth and the ninth are all deep-seated consciousness. They are not as specific as the first six, but abstract.


    The school of consciousness only of Buddhism in the Middle Earth holds that the root of all things in the universe lies in knowledge, which is the evolution of all things in the universe. Knowledge is the source of all laws and the beginning of all things.


    Those who have accomplished in practice can turn "knowledge" into "wisdom" so as to reach the other shore and obtain great freedom. The first five senses, namely eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body, can be transformed into wisdom.


    This "wisdom" sounds very awkward. It can be interpreted as the wisdom obtained from the five senses, and this wisdom must have achievements, which proves the meaning of his two benefits.


    In fact, it''s called "Jue I" in Daoism. Take Zhang Jun as an example. He proves himself by realizing his self-worth, and in the process he facilitates others and perfects himself, which is a matter of mutual benefit. What he did came from the feedback of the five senses to the external information, which is called Cheng Zuo Zhi.The sixth consciousness is called consciousness. It is the synthesis of the first five senses, which is a combination of the former five. If the Tao is achieved, this knowledge can be turned into wonderful observation wisdom.


    To observe wisdom skillfully is to feel him. The meaning of wonderful observation is to be able to see through the essence of the Dharma and to tell it to other people, so that they can also distinguish the essence of things, so that they can not turn back in practice. This level is more advanced than that of conscious self, with the mind of universal beings.


    When Zhang Jun entered Yuanjue, he had opened his consciousness. By the time he became aware of him, his consciousness had turned into a "wonderful observation wisdom".


    However, the practice of Buddhism is different, but it starts from the origin. Buddhists believe that the transformation of the first eight senses depends on the ninth consciousness, that is, the consciousness of the Amora, also known as the pure consciousness and the non filthy consciousness.


    Because the seventh consciousness is the choice of the first six senses, namely, the greed for love and the hatred for disgust, so it is also known as differentiation. If a Buddhist monk wants to transform the first six senses into wisdom, he must first transform the seventh.


    The seventh consciousness is the eighth consciousness, which is called alaiya consciousness. This knowledge is the memory of greed and anger, which is called "karma" in Buddhism. Because it hides karma, it is called Tibetan knowledge. At the same time, it is the origin of all results, also known as fundamental knowledge.


    It is often said that "if you hold three feet, there will be gods" and "good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded". That is to say, Tibetan knowledge. When a person does evil deeds, the karma created will be hidden in the seventh consciousness and will appear at the right time, just as seeds germinate in the soil.


    There are seeds of evil and good in man''s hidden knowledge, which will eventually appear and produce different results. This is called "karma".


    The seventh and eighth senses can be transformed into equality wisdom and big round mirror wisdom respectively. The state of emptiness in Taoism is roughly equivalent to a part of equality wisdom, but it can not be called complete equality wisdom. The rest can only be understood when he is half a step ahead of his magic power.


    As for the wisdom of the great circle mirror and the Dharma Realm body wisdom transformed from the ninth knowledge of the Amora, it is more mysterious and unpredictable, which can not be understood by Zhang Jun at all.


    However, he understood that those who could understand the ninth sense would be fully awakened and had unlimited achievements. Yuanyuan is a clean and clean body. No wonder the devil kingdom will find her.


    For a moment, many things flashed through his mind and calmed down. He asked, "Jerome, if she can turn the ninth consciousness into wisdom, what level of Dharma body and physical intelligence does she possess?"


    Jerome laughed and said, "it takes a thousand steps for a mortal to become a Buddha. She just takes a step first. Why do you care?"


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "yes, I understand."


    "The ninth consciousness can be regarded as a dyed Buddha nature, and the Dharma Realm physical intelligence can be regarded as an incorruptible Buddha nature. The Dharma Realm physical nature is the six major aspects, namely, earth, fire, wind, water, space, and knowledge. This is no supreme wisdom, no other wisdom." Jerome said, "daomen''s big Luo and Hunyuan are just like this."


    The last word of the other side, quite a door-to-door view. In fact, although there is a fusion of Buddhism and Taoism, there are still some dirty places after all, and the cultivation ideas are quite different.


    Zhang Jun once heard from Taoist scholars that the ninth consciousness of Buddhism is pure immorality and does not exist at all. Of course, there are also Buddhists who think that the mixed Taoist fruit of Taoism is a delusion, which is impossible to exist.


    He just laughed and didn''t argue, although he was also a Taoist.


    After entering the Buddhist temple, Yuanyuan became quiet. She didn''t understand the meaning of the conversation between Zhang Jun and Jerome. She was very quiet all the time. Before leaving, Zhang Jun said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll go to your parents. It''s not convenient on the way. Would you like to live here first?"


    Round and clear eyes fixed on Zhang Jun: "uncle, when will you come back?"


    "It won''t be long." Zhang Jun laughed and left the super smart phone made by Xiaoqiang. "You can contact my uncle if you have something. My contact information is on it."


    After settling Yuanyuan, Zhang Jun left on the same day. He did not personally see how Jerome suppressed the demon king, because he believed in yero''s ability. At present, he has no way to completely eliminate the demon king, but he will not give up.


    The round talent is so good. It''s the pure body of Buddhism. It''s a pity if she doesn''t practice. He''s got a hardy, and the kid didn''t let him down. It would be perfect to put the yuan under the door again.


    He wanted to enroll another apprentice because he felt that Hardy was not suitable for inheriting Shennong''s medical skills. He always only taught this apprentice''s skills of dragon and tiger gate, but not medical knowledge.


    Yuan Yuan is different. She can get rid of Hardy''s eight blocks. Her pure body determines that she is born with a great compassion. It is a waste to not learn medicine.


    Originally, he was going to pass on his medical skills to his son Zhang Zongyuan, but now that the boy has joined Li Daojun''s family, he has no choice but to give up this idea.


    Now he has another idea in his mind. If Yuanyuan will marry Zongyuan in the future, it will be better. Although they are nearly ten years younger than they are, this is nothing for the practitioners.


    Of course, this is just thinking. There are so many possibilities in the future that it is difficult for him to predict the final result. Maybe he can''t suppress the demon king at all, or Yuanyuan won''t worship him as a teacher, or even she may be taken as a disciple by Jerome, and his willingness will be destroyed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    It took him two days to get to Lishan by train. He bought a ticket for the terracotta warriors and horses in the Qin mausoleum. He took the opportunity to see through the whole Qin mausoleum with Buddha''s eyes.


    However, he was disappointed that the Buddha''s eye could not penetrate the Qinling mausoleum. It seemed that something had blocked his vision. He was very surprised and felt that there must be something wrong with Qinling.


    Walking with other tourists in the middle of the terracotta warriors, he quietly released his true force, and immediately felt that every terra cotta warriors and horses were full of weird.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, as if these pottery people are alive. He was surprised again. He looked at the figures carefully, but he didn''t find anything special. They were just pottery people one by one.


    There are many foreign tourists around him. They marvel and take out their cameras to take pictures from time to time. There are also guides in front of the explanation, describing the Qin Emperor''s achievements.


    Even though he had known the great man''s historical achievements from the history books, Zhang Jun was still shocked.


    Unified territory, unified characters, unified weights and measures, attacked Xiongnu in the south, collected Southern Xinjiang in the north, and established the system of prefectures and counties. Almost all the later emperors could not get out of the template of the first emperor.


    It can be said that the actions of the first emperor had a profound impact on later generations and the pattern of today. No matter how many mistakes he had, he could not cover up his brilliant achievements.


    Since he couldn''t find anything, Zhang Jun simply became a tourist. When No. 1 pit was about to be visited, a female college student like person among the tourists suddenly fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were full of panic, screaming, twitching and waving her hands. They were all shocked and rushed to help her.


    Zhang Jun separated the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I am a doctor."


    The crowd immediately made way for Zhang Jun to check on the patient.


    "Is she OK?" the guide asked nervously


    Zhang Jun squatted down, took a pulse, and then took a perspective. He found that the woman''s body was normal, but there was a mental problem. He said, "no big problem."


    Women seem to be in a state of illusion, unable to extricate themselves.


    He pondered for a moment, and then extended his finger to her eyebrow. This technique is called "Resurrection finger". As long as a person is not dead, he can force her to wake up. If he had not been really strong, he would not be able to use it now.


    Sure enough, as soon as he pointed down, the woman suddenly sighed and came back to her senses. She looked at the crowd in bewilderment, apparently not knowing what had happened before.


    Zhang Jun asked her with a serious expression: "sister, you just looked like crazy. Do you remember what happened?"


    Hearing this, the woman seemed to think of something. Her face gradually showed a look of fear. She suddenly screamed, hugged Zhang Jun and said, "I can''t think of it. It''s terrible!"


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. Everyone is here. You''re just mentally stimulated. There''s no ghost in the world, so there''s no need to be afraid. "


    As soon as the woman heard what he said, her mood gradually relaxed. After recalling for a long time, she said nervously: "I seem to have entered the ancient battlefield, where there are many tall soldiers, one by one murderous, they all look at me with cold eyes. I am very scared."


    Some people think they are smart enough to say, "I see. This is puppet phobia."


    Zhang Jun ignored him and continued to ask, "what happened later?"


    "It seems that they are going to catch me and take me to a great palace." "The palace was very grand," the woman recalled. But at this moment, it seems that someone pulled me, and I woke up


    Zhang junruo thought about it and nodded his head and said, "it''s no big deal. You don''t want to take part in the rest of the terracotta warriors and horses. Just go back to sleep."


    The woman was very grateful to Zhang Jun and said, "thank you very much. My name is Ouyang Jingjing. May I know your name?"


    Zhang Jun looks more than 20 years old, with extraordinary temperament and handsome appearance. The girl immediately moved her mind and wanted to leave her contact information.


    Zhang Jun laughed and told her the colorless telephone number.


    After Ouyang''s quiet girl left, Zhang Jun left soon. He always felt that the whole Qinling mausoleum was very strange, and he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    His sixth sense was always accurate, so he left at that time, but he did not go far away, so he found a hotel nearby.


    Soon it was evening. He was meditating in his room and practicing Qi. At two o''clock in the morning, the hotel was very quiet.


    His true force can be extended 49 meters to cover the whole hotel. All of a sudden, his ears caught the conversation. The voice


    moving his eyes, he saw that these were two young people, both in their twenties and thirties. One was very fat and the other was very thin.


    The fat man said, "well, I pick and transport jade every day. I don''t even have time to practice. I don''t know when it will end."


    "Don''t complain. When we finish our work, we will be able to enter the ''dragon field'' cultivation. We can practice for thousands of miles every day. Maybe we will have a chance to hold Dan."


    Fat man suddenly came to the spirit: "yes, I have been looking forward to that day. Hey, we have been in a low position for more than 2000 years. It''s time for us to show that the descendants of the first emperor are all first-class! "Hearing this, Zhang Jun moved in his heart and hypnotized them with consciousness. His consciousness has "wonderful observation wisdom", which can not only make people understand the Tao, but also hypnotize others. His method is much better than before.


    Suddenly, the fat man said, "my name is Qin Minglong, his name is Qin Minghu. We are all members of the Qin family and are responsible for transporting stones to the Qin mausoleum."


    "Qin mausoleum is the hermit home of our Qin family. Through the altar inside, we can enter the" dragon kingdom. " He went on, but at this point he stopped speaking with a sudden look of pain.


    Zhang Jun''s feeling is not good, he immediately stopped hypnosis, let both of them sleep. Then he left the hotel and went to a corner to hide and observe the hotel.


    Less than a minute after leaving, two experts rushed to the hotel to wake up the fat man and the thin man respectively and asked them what had happened before.


    Fat and thin are hypnotized, naturally do not remember what happened, all face confused expression.


    These two masters are true force six young people, waist hanging a gold medal, eyes cold. See ask what, one of them cold hum: "you are in the way of others do not know, fool, give me back to the underground palace reflection, do not come out without my password!"


    The two men left with their heads drooping, very depressed. As soon as they left, the young man''s eyes bloomed with cold light and said, "they are hypnotized, otherwise they can''t touch the magic card."


    "Who''s against the Qin family?" Another person speaks to himself.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful. I doubt that someone will pay attention to us." The man''s tone was dignified. "Now is the critical moment. Let''s focus on it. We''ll step up patrolling these days."


    Another nodded: "good!"


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he thought to himself: "just now, what two people know is limited, but these two have high accomplishments. Zhenli Liuzhong must be a core figure in Qin family. It''s better to take one and ask."


    Thinking of this, he quietly followed a man, ready to wait for the opportunity to attack.


    The two masters of the Qin family soon separated and went in one direction. Zhang Jun knew the opportunity was coming, and he slowly approached one of them.


    Just as the distance between them was getting closer, he suddenly stopped and hid in the corner. At the same time, two people came to the front of the Qin family master.


    Qin family experts were on guard, and immediately covered the real force. After a survey, they found that they were ordinary people, so they moved their eyes and continued to move forward.


    Two people came face-to-face, chatting and laughing. They seemed to have just come back from drinking wine outside. They laughed wantonly and said how the service level of the lady just now was.


    When the two sides crossed each other, they suddenly burst out a terrible force field. They were both masters, and they were much more powerful than the Qin family master.


    "Boom


    The two men obviously practiced the art of joint attack. One of them held the left half of the body, and the other held the right half of the body. Under the real force, the experts of the Qin family couldn''t move or scream.


    "Go


    These two people act quickly, seal each other''s blood and blood, carry him to run away, blink of an eye to go far.


    Zhang Jun was stunned. Just now, those two men were both fierce men of Zhenli Jiuchong. Why should they attack the Qin family? Who are they?


    Combined with the situation he knew before, he felt that there must be something in it, so he thought about it a little and strode to catch up.


    Carrying a large living man, the two are still walking fast, walking more than half an hour into a house. In the house, they put the man down and quickly took out the medicine and the gold needle.


    Zhang Jun then arrived, he did not act rashly, looking for a hidden place to observe secretly, he wanted to see what the two people wanted to do.


    Seeing these two things, the master of Qin family knew that the other side wanted to hypnotize him. It''s very difficult for a true power monk to be hypnotized, but if drugs and special acupuncture techniques are added, they will not be able to hold on to the space below.


    If he wants to spray fire in his eyes, he stares at each other''s two people. The two men remained unmoved, and quickly filled him with medicine, and then put a few needles in his head.


    Within a few minutes, Qin''s master began to relax, gradually meaning fuzzy, expression became rigid.


    "What''s your name and your status in the Qin family." Asked one of the middle-aged men with a crooked nose in a cold voice.


    The master of the Qin family had already broken down. He replied honestly, "I am Qin Jianfeng, the commander of the Qin family. I am in charge of the inspection work near the Qinling mausoleum."


    "Qin Jianfeng, your Qin family suddenly moved to live near Lishan Mountain a hundred years ago. What is your plan? What''s more, what''s the relationship between the Qin family and the Zhao family, who was wiped out by the aristocratic families for 200 years? "


    As soon as this question was raised, the Qin master''s face showed a painful expression.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "do you think you can keep the secret with the forbidden words?"


    With that, he took out a talisman from his arms and pressed it on the other side''s forehead. The talisman sent out a faint halo, and the pain on the face of the Qin family master disappeared immediately.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Qin Jianfeng finally began to answer the middle-aged man''s question. He said with a wooden expression: "the inner door of my Qin family is located in the Qinling mausoleum. Two hundred years ago, the Zhao family did not die out. One of the left is now the Qin family. "


    "What? The Zhao family has not perished? Living in the imperial mausoleum? " The two men were startled. They looked at each other, and their faces were filled with deep worry.


    "Why did the Qin family move into the mausoleum? What''s the plot?" Another middle-aged man with deep eyes continued to ask questions.


    "There is an altar in the mausoleum. Only through the altar can the ancestral dragon enter the" dragon kingdom. " Qin Jianfeng replied.


    "Longyu? What is that place? " On the man''s face, is Qin Zuying shocked


    "Yes." Qin Jianfeng''s answer.


    They looked at each other and sighed deeply in their eyes. They said, "Zhao''s poison was so deep that it shocked the whole world. At last, the great families joined hands to eliminate it. I didn''t expect that it had not been eradicated."


    Yinggoubi middle-aged man pondered: "brother Shi, we must report this matter to our people immediately. I have a premonition that the Zhao family will certainly repeat the evil deeds of that year. They can''t start."


    "What man said is that the Zhao family forcibly took the spirits and entered their ancestral dragon territory, which made people angry. Since the Zhao family is still in the world, they must want to restore their former strength and make a comeback. " Brother Shi said.


    After saying two words, brother Shi continued to ask Qin Jianfeng, "how many war spirits are there in the Dragon kingdom? Do you know?"


    "More than 30 million war souls."


    His words startled brother Shi and brother man. They almost jumped up and called in unison: "thirty million! There are so many souls


    Qin Jianfeng said: "Warlords scuffle, Japanese invasion of China, three years of natural disasters, our Qin family took advantage of the hunhun to absorb a lot of life and soul, before and after 180 years of time."


    Brother Shi and brother man''s faces turned pale. They both saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Brother Shi murmured: "thirty million war souls, who can suppress it?"


    Suddenly, two people were listening to him. But he held a white flag in his hand. It seemed that there was a terrible world connected with it. It was probably a magic weapon forbidden by God.


    He was surprised. Although he could not fully understand the process of the incident, he had already judged that the Qin family was not a good thing. He had done evil things that people and gods were angry about.


    He thought for a while, then concussion real force, with the way of transmission into secret warning: "Qin family Master arrived, quickly leave here!"


    Both of them were surprised and searched for Zhang Jun''s hiding place. Under the suspicion, the two people still choose to believe. First, they kill Qin Jianfeng with one hand, and then quickly run away.


    Zhang Jun also left at the same time. He didn''t want to encounter the man who took the flag. He felt that the thing was extremely terrible and had the lethality of the magic weapon forbidden by God.


    He ran all the way and stopped only when he realized that he would not be overtaken by the Qin family. This is a wilderness, no place to settle down, he is going to find the nearest place to stop.


    Just then, two figures appeared, one left and one right. It was brother Shi and brother man.


    "Is it a friend who has just spoken to warn?" Asked man, who had a crooked nose.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised that these two men had concealed his Buddha''s eyes and followed him quietly. How did they do it?


    It seems to understand his idea, man said: "we all carry invisible symbols, so we secretly follow you, but not found. I''m man Jizhou, and the other is my friend Shi Wenxuan. "


    The other Party announced his name, and Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. He hugged him and said, "Zhang Jun is in the lower Longhu Mountain."


    They looked at each other with a smile and said, "no wonder they are familiar. It turned out that it was Zhang Daoyou from Longhu Mountain. We took a look from afar that day and heard a lot about Daiming."


    Zhang Jun did not remember that these two people attended the ceremony. There were too many people on that day. If someone deliberately concealed his strength, he might not be able to find out.


    He immediately said, "I dare not."


    "If it wasn''t for the advice of Taoist Zhang, we might have been harmed by the Zhao family. Thank you very much." With that, the two men bowed.


    Zhang Jun quickly returned the gift and said, "you are welcome! Brother Shi and brother man, I don''t know much about it. Can you tell me in detail


    Shi Wenxuan nodded: "Taoist Zhang is warm-hearted. Of course, we will not hide it from you. There''s a small town ten miles ahead. It''s just where we''re going. Why don''t you go there together? "


    Zhang Jun was still wary of the two men, but he was brave and fearless, and readily agreed to go.


    Three people''s foot distance is very fast, smoke a cigarette to arrive at the town, enter a big yard. The eight large tiled houses were built so high that they invited Zhang Jun to one in the East.


    As soon as they came back, two young people came into the house to see them and respectfully called them "Uncle".


    Man Wenxuan swept his hand: "go to prepare some food and wine, we want to invite this Zhang Daoyou."


    The young man nodded politely to Zhang Jun and went out.Several people sat down. The food and wine were ready-made, and they were soon served. Man Jizhou said, "Zhang Daoyou, thank you very much. Let''s toast you."


    Zhang Junhao drank it down in a cool way. As soon as the wine entered his stomach, he realized that it was spirit wine. If he drank too much, he would be drunk. After drinking the wine, he looked at the dishes again and found that the dishes were extraordinary. They were all fried with miraculous herbs and vegetable meat. They were extremely delicious.


    He knew that the two men had a long history, otherwise they would not be so luxurious. After chatting, he turned to the right and asked, "brother man, brother Shi, can you talk about it now?"


    Man Jizhou said in a positive tone: "Taoist Zhang wants to hear it. I''ll tell you. This matter is of great importance. Brother Shi must immediately inform all the great families and let him go to work. Let''s talk. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and agreed, so Shi Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and went to another room to make a phone call, one after another, in a very serious tone.


    Here, man Jizhou told Zhang Jun the whole story.


    In fact, the tomb of the first emperor of Qin. Zhao family is the surname of the first emperor, and the Zhao family is also the blood inheritance of the first emperor.


    At that time, the Chu and Han dynasties had no secret development.


    The first emperor was a strong man who showed the holy land, otherwise he could not reign in the world. In ancient times, there was no strong agreement. Most powerful people could abide by the rules of convention.


    The first emperor was a man of great ambition. He abandoned the way of heaven and followed the emperor''s way. He established the great Qin Empire and achieved great achievements. Obviously, he was a strong man of the rank of sage, but he knew that he would die one day, so he thought about how to live forever.


    Knowing that he had no hope of winning the throne of Dalao, he plundered and eliminated the Xiuzhen forces at that time with the power of a country. At the beginning, he really won every battle and seized a lot of cultivation resources.


    Finally one day, the other two ancestors of the holy land were startled and went directly to the door. After a fierce battle, the first emperor was seriously injured, and then they drifted away.


    The first emperor did not die, but he could not live for long. He was not willing to fail, so he spent decades of his remaining life, refining the spiritual realm, forming the current ZuLong realm.


    At that time, the only way the first emperor could think of for immortality was to give up the body and keep the spirit permanently.


    As his accomplishments could not reach this point, he did two things respectively. First, the mausoleum of the first emperor was built, and the ancient battle array was built to preserve the body and achieve the purpose of immortality.


    Second, he absorbed the soul into the spiritual field by force, condensed many vivid consciousness together, and fused with his consciousness, so as to ensure that the spirit will not die out and the consciousness will last forever.


    However, these two events have done great harm to the country. The former cost people money, and the latter needed to kill a large number of people. This is the main reason for the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty.


    Finally, before the first emperor was finished, the peasant uprising broke out, followed by the rise of Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, and finally buried the Qin Empire.


    When the state of Qin perished, the first emperor sealed the consciousness into the spiritual realm, that is, the ancestral dragon realm of later generations, also known as the Dragon domain. He also successfully sealed the body into the tomb.


    The mausoleum and the Dragon kingdom were the foundation of the success of the first emperor. Both of them were not destroyed. Therefore, the royal blood did not give up. They lured secretly and accumulated strength in order to realize the wishes of the ancestors in the future.


    With the changes of dynasties and the wheels of history rolling forward, the Zhao family has not found a suitable opportunity. It has gradually declined and is unable to carry out the huge plan.


    It was not until the establishment of the Qing Dynasty that the Zhao family found the opportunity to rise. They assisted Huang Taiji to send troops to the south to replace the Ming Dynasty.


    After that, the Zhao family gradually became powerful and had the strength to revive the Zhao family more than 200 years later. So the Zhao family opened the dragon field and continuously sent the souls of innocent people into the dragon field.


    After more than 100 years of experience, the Zhao family actually absorbed eight million souls and swept all sides with the help of battle soul banners backed by the Dragon region. As a result, the Zhao family became unscrupulous, even deliberately creating military disasters and disasters, just to absorb life and soul.


    Zhao family''s perverse behavior finally angered several big people. Two Daojun joined hands to kill 800 war spirits and nearly wiped out the deep hidden consciousness of the first emperor.


    At the critical moment, an ancient array in the Dragon region was launched, forcing the two Daojun out of the dragon area. But the Zhao family was not so lucky, suffered from the joint suppression of the major aristocratic families.


    In fact, the Zhao family did not die. After two hundred years of development, they became strong again and changed to the surname Qin. The surname Qin clearly means "Qin Dynasty".


    Qin family has been associated with other aristocratic families, but no one knows that Qin family is the continuation of Zhao family. Until the secret sword Xiuzhen resources were stolen, the Qin family was suspected for the first time.


    In addition, the family of Qin moved to the vicinity of Lishan Mountain later, which finally aroused the suspicion of those who wanted to see through it.


    When he knew the cause and effect of the matter, Zhang Jun was very surprised that the first emperor was actually a great power at Xiansheng level! We can imagine how chaotic the ancient times were, but there was no so-called strong agreement at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Zhang all raised a rough wave in his heart and thought for a long time. He asked, "so, the emperor never died. His body is in the Qin mausoleum, and his consciousness is in the Dragon region. Therefore, there is still the possibility of resurrection?"


    "It''s impossible." Manjizhou shook his head and sneered, "absorbing so many consciousness of life soul, the first emperor is not the first emperor, but a strange person with numerous consciousness. The real beginning emperor is only an idea of this strange creature, and it can not play a leading role. "


    "In the past and present, no one can live forever. If you want to die, you have to pay a price, a serious price." Manjizhou was sarcastic, "but what is the difference between losing consciousness and death?"


    Zhang asked: "what is the ultimate goal of Qin family? Is it just the resurrection of the emperor? "


    "Of course not." Manjizhou shook his head. "The Dragon region, the beginning emperor or the Qin family used it as a weapon. The dragon field is very strange, and it can release the soul through the spirit flag. Thirty million souls of war, even if one tenth of them are released, they will be able to sweep the world. "


    Zhang Jun''s cultivation is far from the divine realm, but he also knows that the great energy of the divine level can further material matter, even manifest in the human world, and it is impossible to turn into possibility. Those spirits of war are likely to condense into entities.


    He took a breath of air. So, was Qin family invincible?


    At this time, shiwenxuan has finished the phone call, he said: "this matter is not something we can stop, but also need not worry, I think those big people will certainly take the hand."


    Zhang all secretly fluke, he wanted to go to the imperial mausoleum to check, fortunately, did not go in, otherwise it was meat bun dog, there is no return.


    Again, she thought that the female college student named Ouyang tranquility was taken into Longyu, and she was pulled back by his soul returning finger.


    Qin family this matter is too deep, not he can intervene, or far away from it. So he was ready to leave at the dawn of the day.


    Manjizhou and shiwenxuan personally sent him out of the room, three people just went out, all face changed greatly. See a vast fog in all directions, three or five meters away things are not clear.


    "Just now, how did the fog suddenly start?" Manjizhou said, the forehead has exuded cold sweat. The fog came in strange ways, and it was impossible for people to associate.


    Zhang all radiated the eye recognition, and then his heart sank, because the Buddha eye could not penetrate the thick fog. The fog was strange!


    When Longhu Mountain reopened the gate, some people sealed the mountain with thick fog and was broken by the little dragon girl. Now goodbye to the fog, he knew that there was an enemy coming.


    "We''ve been surrounded." He looked ugly and said coldly, "don''t think, it must be the Qin family who is haunted."


    Shi Wenxuan breathed, his body suddenly a cold war, his eyes showed a bit of fear, cut teeth and said: "this fog is not normal fog, there is a strong evil spirit in the fog!"


    "It''s the spirit of war!" "It is said that when the spirit of war flag is unfolded, fog can rise and block the area of thousands of miles."


    Zhang Jun bitterly smiled: "it is enough to block a small town against us, but I don''t understand that why the other party doesn''t directly take the hand, it is better to kill us immediately?"


    Shi Wenxuan sighed and said a strange word: "I made ten calls before."


    Zhang Jun and manjizhou looked at him strangely, and did not understand why he mentioned the call.


    "From the second phone, none of the phone owners answered the phone, but their disciples," said shiwenxuan


    Zhang Jun cluttered in his heart. As a graduate of computer department, he certainly knew that it was not difficult to intercept the mobile phone signal. The nine phone calls behind shiwenxuan should have been intercepted. That is, the person who answers the phone is fake at all.


    Manjizhou sighed and said, "I understand that Qin family must have controlled the communication within Lishan area. When you make the first call, they will be noticed, so they intercepted the nine calls behind you."


    Shi Wenxuan regretted and stamped his foot: "it''s my intention!"


    Zhang asked, "brother Shi, who did you call first?"


    "One of my good friends, he is a good man in the field of repair and practice. I call him, hoping that he can get the news out of the way." Stone Wenxuan road.


    "Did he say he would come to Lishan?" Zhang asked again.


    Shiwenxuan suddenly showed a desperate look on his face, and his voice trembled slightly. He nodded powerlessly: "he said to come right now, because his people were in Lishan."


    Zhang Jun smiled bitterly, everything was clear. Qin family surrounded them without killing them, just to wait for the scattered repair who rushed over. Except for the people present, only the sanxiu knew the secret of Qin family. As long as they are killed and the repair man is killed, the news will not leak out.


    "What do you do?" Shiwenxuan asked others helplessly.


    Manjizhou saw a fog, and despair also appeared in his eyes: "in front of the war spirit flags, we can not escape, can only wait for death."


    "That is not necessarily the case." Zhang all of a sudden said, "I don''t know what the war spirit is, but I think it must be a stream of evil spirits. As long as it is evil, we will have the chance to leave."Man Jizhou and Shi Wenxuan were delighted and asked, "what can I do for you, Zhang Daoyou?"


    Zhang Jun stared at the thick fog and resolutely said, "although I don''t know what level of magic weapon the battle soul banner is, it must not be a simple matter to urge it. It''s very clear that the other side uses the battle spirit banner to surround us. They are not sure to keep us just by manpower. "


    As soon as Shi Wenxuan''s eyes lit up, he clapped his hands and said, "yes! If the other side has a large number of people, there is no need to use the battle soul banner. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "since the other party is short of hands, why don''t we rush out?"


    Man Jizhou wryly smile: "the thick fog is very terrible, we will be lost within ten steps, it is impossible to get out of the town."


    "Follow me." Zhang Junliang put out a magic pestle, which radiated thousands of gold rays and dispersed the dense fog within a dozen meters.


    "Good baby! It''s full of Buddhist spirit. " They were surprised and pleased.


    Zhang Jun took manjizhou, Shi Wenxuan and two young people out of the courtyard with a pestle to subdue demons, and moved forward in a direction.


    With the help of the magic subduing pestle, he felt that the Buddha''s eye could see through the thick fog vaguely, which showed that the magic subduing pestle had a great effect on the Buddha''s eye relic, and he was more confident.


    This kind of confidence also comes from his experience of safely going to the devil kingdom with the magic pestle. At that time, he startled the demon king back. It can be seen that this treasure pestle is really extraordinary.


    Even if there is a magic wand, people in the fog can still feel the chill. It seems that in the deepest part of the fog, there is a unique opportunity to kill them, which will attack them at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun remembered the way he came. He led several people along the main street in the middle of the town. If there is no accident, the street goes straight out of town.


    He estimated that the battle soul banner would block the town at most, and the blockade area would not be larger, because there was no need for the Qin family to do so.


    In this way, they walked along the street for 50 or 60 meters without any problems. Shi Wenxuan was relaxed and said with a smile, "if we walk a few hundred meters, we will be able to get out of the town."


    The voice just fell, I don''t know where to play a cold hum, and then the wind calls, the fog is more thick. Especially in the distance, the fog rolled and condensed into the appearance of ghosts, which was very dangerous.


    Zhang Jun stopped, he looked around warily, and the Buddha''s eye could see that there were evil things around him. Sure enough, a few seconds later, dozens of ancient soldiers in armor and armed with swords and spears appeared in all directions.


    These soldiers have a vague face and only a general shape, but they are murderous and full of evil spirit.


    Shi Wenxuan exclaimed, "the soul of war!"


    "Kill..."


    The deafening sound of killing sounded in the bottom of everyone''s heart. They waved weapons in their hands and fiercely rushed to Zhang Jun and others. Close, closer, Zhang Jun can even smell the bloody gas from these people.


    The two young people were almost paralyzed by fear, and manjizhou and Shi Wenxuan also looked nervous. Only Zhang Jun was calm and calm. When the war spirit approached, he suddenly put a large amount of Buddhist light into the pestle.


    "Boom


    The pestle seems to have turned into a golden sun, shining people can''t open their eyes. Then, in the ears of all the people sounded like the sound of Zen singing, the shadow of eight heavenly dragons appeared in the air.


    Those souls were immediately fixed, and then in a flash, like a paper man pasted to the outside of the pestle, rotating around the golden light.


    "Eh?"


    There was a scream outside.


    Zhang Jun was surprised to see that dozens of war spirits were collected by the demon subduing pestle. He just dispelled these spirits, but he didn''t expect that the pestle would take them away.


    The rest of the people were also stunned, fixed on looking at the souls of the war. They turned around the pestle and became smaller and smaller. Finally, they turned into black dots and disappeared.


    "Hum! I see how long you can withstand it! " A young voice sounded again.


    "Boom!"


    Thick fog concussion, there are hundreds and thousands of war spirits rushed over. In addition, some of those war spirits are very powerful. They look like ancient generals. They can use one as a thousand, and their combat power is terrible.


    It seems that there are endless swords and swords bombarding over, even Zhang has some mental instability. Just like last time, as soon as these spirits enter the defense range of the pestle, they are all taken away.


    They suddenly flattened, became like paper man, rotating around the pestle, smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    The sound of Zen singing from the pestle became louder and louder, so that the two frightened young people also settled down, and there was no expression of fear on their faces.


    "What is that thing?"


    On the top of a bungalow not far away from Zhangjun, more than a dozen experts stood together, staring at what happened on the street in front of them. At once, 800 war spirits were taken away and disappeared, making them have the impulse to spit blood.


    One of the young men looked ugly and clenched his fist with hatred. Behind him, a middle-aged man worried: "seven young master, the other side has a magic weapon to control the soul of the war, so we can''t use it any more. We''d better ask the superior to reinforce us."


    "It''s too late for reinforcements." "We must take these people down as soon as possible, otherwise if we let them escape, the consequences will be unimaginable and affect the family''s plan!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Another young man behind him turned his eyes and said, "seven brothers, the third and the fourth, they wanted to rob this job at the beginning. We had a hard time getting it. We must not make mistakes, otherwise they will be laughed at."


    The boy seemed to be stimulated all of a sudden. He sneered and said, "aren''t there seven soul kings on the banner? I don''t believe that man''s magic weapon can restrain them! "


    When the middle-aged heard that the youth wanted to use the seven soul kings on the battle soul banner, he immediately exclaimed: "seven young masters, never! The seven spirits were all half step magic men before their lives, and they had been nurtured in the banners for hundreds of years, and their strength was terrible. Once they are released, the seventh young master may not be able to control them, which will cause disaster! "


    Seven young master disapproved and said: "vanguard officer, no matter how powerful the soul king is, he must be controlled by the battle soul flag. You don''t have to worry."


    When the middle-aged man saw that he could not stop the youth, he stopped saying anything, but the worry in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Seven young master''s subordinate took over a big banner. The black air on the flag was rolling, and it seemed to communicate with another world, giving people an unpredictable feeling.


    The young man chanted the mantra and used the technique to shake the big flag three times. Suddenly, seven startling black lights rushed out and scattered into the thick fog.


    For a while, the temperature of the whole town suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. The cold wind was piercing, and a layer of frost appeared on the ground.


    Zhang Jun and others also felt that Shi Wenxuan moved and said: "the wind and cloud change color! This is a sign of the interaction between man and nature. Is there any supernatural master


    Before he finished speaking, the black light of seven cattle roared down to the ground and turned into seven human bodies. The seven souls, all in heavy armour and armed with broadswords, stared at them coldly.


    When they saw it, everyone could not help but fight a cold war.


    Zhang Jun was secretly shocked. He felt that the seven war spirits were too fierce, and the breath fluctuation seemed to be still above the little dragon girl!


    The seven war spirits all shook for a moment, and the fog of the whole town rotated with their movements, forming a huge whirlpool. After that, the matchless killing opportunity appeared, and the two youths fell to the ground with a plop, unable to move.


    Man Jizhou and Shi Wenxuan also quickly failed to hold on and fell to the ground one after another. Only Zhang Jun is still struggling to insist. He reaches out and touches his arms. There is a holy level killing talisman. Once the situation is critical, he can only activate the talisman.


    Just when he felt that he couldn''t hold on to it, a Zen chant was faintly heard from the pestle. This Chan song, like hundreds of millions of people at the same time, is huge, can sweep the heaven and earth, wash the thousands.


    "Boom


    As if heaven and earth were shaken for a while, the seven war spirits all gave out a shrill howling sound, and then involuntarily was pulled to the golden light from the demon subduing pestle.


    This time, the seven war spirits did not disappear. Under the baptism of golden light, their black air gradually faded, and in a few seconds, they turned into human shaped white light bodies and began to revolve around the golden light.


    Zhang Jun suddenly had a strange feeling, as if only he had an idea, the seven war spirits would obey his orders.


    The pestle subdued the seven Spirits of war, and immediately shook for a moment, and then heard a thunder in the clear sky, and the fog that enveloped the town was dispersed.


    Zhang Jun immediately saw the people on the bungalow a hundred meters away. With a twinkle in his eyes and a long cry, he rushed quickly.


    These people were shocked. They wanted to see the scene of the seven king of souls killing the enemy, but they didn''t know that even the soul king was taken away. What can we do?


    Seeing Zhang Jun rush over, the middle-aged man, known as the "pioneer", roared, raised a long gun and met him.


    This is the master of Zhenli Liuzhong. One gun makes him marvelous. The tip of the gun jumps out like a snake and takes Zhang Jun''s Adam''s apple.


    Both of them were so fast that they met in the blink of an eye. Zhang Jun''s palm was propped up, and his five fingers were like five pestles, and he pushed the tip of the gun away.


    He drove straight in and raised his hand to kill the real seal of dragon and tiger.


    He is Zhenli jiuzhong, and the opponent is Zhenli Liuzhong. His advantage is very obvious. What''s more, he is a cruel man who can fight under XiaoLongNu''s hand. As soon as Fang makes a move, the vanguard is in despair.


    "Boom


    It was like being hit by a huge hammer. The vanguard flew directly, and all the five internal parts were broken. After landing, there was only one breath left. He tried his best to shout: "run!"


    The rest of the people are stupid, where to think that Zhang Jun is so fierce, one move will kill their stronger vanguard.


    The "seven young masters" reacted and waved a big flag in panic. All of a sudden, thousands of black lights fell and surrounded them all.


    Zhang Jun''s heart a Lin, actually dare not to approach, he quickly retreats, and man Jizhou they meet.


    "The other side has battle spirit flag, we can''t hurt them, or leave quickly." Shi Wenxuan suggested.


    Zhang junben didn''t want to fight with each other, so he immediately agreed and took everyone out of the town. Out of town, he did not hesitate to break up with those people, and then went straight to the railway station.


    An hour later, he got on the train back to the northwest. He breathed a sigh of relief and finally got away from Lishan.The time on the train is boring. Most of the time he meditates. The train has 60 carriages, and each carriage has more than 60 passengers, which adds up to more than 3000 people.


    The train is a complicated little lake. Among thousands of people, there are all kinds of them. Two kinds of professionals are the most, one is a thief, the other is a liar.


    The last time he took the train, he met many pickpockets and swindlers and ignored them. He thinks that the thief is a high-risk occupation, the liar is a mental worker, as long as it is not too excessive, there is no need to control them.


    At the middle station, another group of passengers came up from the carriage, one of whom attracted Zhang Jun''s attention. This is a young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a dark face and a strong body.


    The reason why it is noticeable is that the young man did not wear shoes and got on the bus barefoot. His feet are very big, with thick cocoons growing under his feet. He is not afraid to prick his feet even if he steps on glass fragments.


    The young man attracted most people''s eyes, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked back at his people with a smile. It was like the central leader greeting the local officials who met him.


    Zhang Jun was immediately happy. The boy really felt good about himself!


    At this time, two migrant workers dressed up were sitting next to the young man. These two people, one in their forties and one in their thirties.


    The man in his thirties was stupid. He had a newspaper wrapped thing in his arms, the size of a shoe. They didn''t seem to know each other. They didn''t speak at first.


    After a while, a man in his forties asked, "brother, what are you holding like a baby?"


    The man in his thirties laughed and said, "big brother, it''s gold bar."


    The man in his forties looked incredulous and said, "brag! Who''s going to get on the train with a gold bar


    "It''s a gold bar." He was in a hurry. He was really a fool. In order to prove his words, he opened the newspaper to show people.


    People around have also seen, but it is not, it is a heavy gold bar, at least a kilogram, can be worth several hundred thousand!


    The eyes of a man in his forties suddenly brightened. He showed greedy eyes and said, "brother, where did the gold bar come from?"


    "It''s taken from home. I want to take it to the city and sell it to marry a daughter-in-law." He said with a silly smile.


    The passengers on the train thought that the man in his forties was not a good thing, and that he might be plotting against a silly boy.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man turned his eyes and said, "brother, is your gold bar real? How much do you sell it for? "


    "It''s true, of course." But my father didn''t tell me how much the gold bar was worth


    The middle-aged man was happy and continued to ask, "brother, how much do you want to sell?"


    The silly boy thought for a while and said, "my father said to marry a daughter-in-law at least 100000 yuan, so I want to sell 100000 yuan."


    As soon as he said this, some passengers figured out that the gold bar could be worth more than 200000 yuan no matter how much it was sold. The silly boy sold it for 100000 yuan.


    Some people think that if you buy the gold bar at this time, you can make double money by changing hands!


    Some people are smart enough to see that these two people may be cheaters. If they collude with each other, the gold bar is probably fake.


    The middle-aged man was excited at this time, but deliberately said in embarrassment: "brother, your gold bar can''t be worth 100000 yuan. It weighs at most one jin."


    "It''s worth a hundred thousand!" The silly boy said obstinately, "it has two catties and three sinks."


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll give you one hundred thousand dollars. Will you sell the gold bars?"


    The silly boy thought about it and nodded his head: "OK, we have to pay the money and deliver the goods in one hand."


    The middle-aged man laughed bitterly. He turned over his body and finally only took out a thousand yuan. He said helplessly, "brother, I don''t have enough money on my body. Do you think I can keep it on credit and I''ll pay you back later."


    Silly boy is not completely stupid, he immediately shakes his head and refuses, it seems that he has to pay money and deliver goods.


    In the crowd, a fat woman in gold, silver and fur suddenly said, "little brother, your gold bar sister bought it. When you get out of the car, you can go to the bank with me to get money. By the way, I put the gold bar in the bank. It''s expensive. It''s not safe to keep it around. "


    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged woman angrily and said, "sister, I talked about this business. It has nothing to do with you?"


    The woman looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man and said, "you are all over a thousand yuan, can you afford it?"


    The middle-aged man choked and couldn''t speak.


    Who knows the silly boy is still not willing to say: "hand in money, one hand delivery."


    The fat woman is worried. If she doesn''t do it right away, the gold bar will run away and start to persuade the silly boy. Everyone will watch the fun.


    After seeing this, Zhang Jun almost understood that these people would make heavy profits and borrow money from the people in the carriage to buy gold bars.


    He had seen through it that the gold bar was real, weighing two and a half Jin, one thousand and fifty grams. Silly boy is also a real fool. He is really a fool. He is an actor who doesn''t know he is an actor.They are obviously a group of professional swindlers. They should cheat a lot of people in this bureau. Once the other passengers are sure that the gold bar is real, they will be greedy and want to profit from it.


    When greed comes into being, they are not far away from being cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Greedy life, this group of swindlers can make money. As for how to make money, there are countless methods, which are not brilliant, but can definitely let the greedy people take the bait.


    At this time, the young man suddenly stood up, carrying his canvas bag to the silly boy, and asked, "do you really sell this gold bar?"


    "Sell, 100000 yuan," he said happily


    The young man left his canvas bag on the ground. After he opened it, there were stacks of brand-new money inside, which seemed to have been taken out from the bank. He said with a smile, "this is 100000 yuan. I bought the gold bar."


    Silly boy looked at so much money, immediately happy, left hand pulled canvas pocket, right hand handed over gold bar.


    Middle aged and women are also stupid, around a dozen other accomplices all silly eyes. They never thought that someone would take 100000 yuan on the train, let alone that someone would dare to trade without verifying the authenticity of gold.


    When they responded, the boy had already taken the gold bar, then Yang Yang to the passengers and said with a smile, "the gold bar is real!"


    Right and left, two young people rushed up and said in a vicious way: "boy, you want to buy 300000 gold bars with 100000 yuan. It''s shameless enough. Give it back to others quickly!"


    Young light way: "he is willing to sell, I am willing to buy, with you what?"


    These people were speechless at once, for the fool was counting the money happily. He was a real fool and obviously could not expect his help.


    Since reasoning is not good, then talk about fists. The two men snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "we don''t like your shameless behavior. Give him back the things quickly!"


    The boy laughed and said, "No


    Zhang Jun was interested. He thought that the boy''s boxing skills should be good, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    Unexpectedly, the two young men stepped forward and put him on the ground. They all beat out a hot sweat.


    The boy got a few feet and suddenly called out, "come on, robbery!"


    This cry scared the two youths and seemed at a loss. The police arrived soon, and there were many people coming, and they soon controlled the young people who hit people.


    At this point, Zhang Jun didn''t expect it. He could not help but take a look at the black faced youth. Did he plan everything?


    Finally, two young people were detained, 100000 yuan belongs to the silly boy, and the gold bar belongs to the young man. No one dares to make their idea, because the two policemen are still on the side for fear of another accident.


    At this time, the black faced boy sat down beside Zhang Jun with a gold bar. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "big brother, you are very strange."


    Zhang Jun was very interested in the boy and said with a smile, "where am I strange?"


    "I don''t see your future." Young light way, like two very familiar people chatting.


    Zhang Junyi Leng, asked: "see my future?"


    "Yes, I can see the future, but it''s not long. I can only push back about ten minutes. But just in my foresight, there was no you. " The boy is serious.


    If you change a person, you will think that the youth is a madman, mental illness. But he didn''t think so. As soon as the other party came, he saw through each other.


    As a result, he found that there was a group of inexplicable energy in the youth''s head, which was mysterious and unpredictable, and had a smell of unpredictable nature, which greatly surprised him.


    He asked, "is it by foresight that you saw through these cheats?"


    Juvenile "hey hey" a smile: "yes, these people are really willing to put down the capital, actually took out a piece of real gold as bait, if I don''t, I really can''t help myself."


    Zhang Jun squinted at him: "if you can foresee such things in the future, you can tell me at will, but you are not afraid that I will treat you as a madman?"


    The young man laughed: "my master once said that if one day I could meet someone I could not foresee, I would not have to hide anything from each other. You''re the first person I''ve ever met, so I didn''t hide it from you


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Jun like a national treasure and said in doubt: "strange, what''s the difference between you? Why can''t I foresee your next ten minutes? "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun shot his finger on the other side''s forehead. The boy suddenly "ouch" and a big bag appeared on his forehead.


    He was so angry that he glared and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "test your foresight."


    The boy snorted: "what am I cheating you for?" Then he pointed to a dignified old man in front of him and said, "the old man will have a heart attack in five minutes."


    Zhang Jun took a glance at his eyes and immediately saw that the old man really had a heart attack, and it was sure that he would get sick soon.


    He looked at the boy in surprise and believed him eight times. At that time, there was a prophet in brigade X. because he had calculated him, he was abandoned by Huabu clothes.


    The young man pointed to a woman in front of him and said, "the girl will be touched and slapped in the face."


    As soon as Zhang Jun fixed his eyes, he found that the woman was Ouyang tranquility in the Qin mausoleum. This is a small train in the world.In fact, I saw her early in the morning, but I didn''t go up to say hello. I just met by chance. No one should care too much.


    Five minutes later, the old man got sick. He covered his chest with a pale face, and his expression was very painful.


    As a doctor, Zhang Jun can''t stand idly by. He didn''t treat the elderly in advance because he was afraid of being treated as a liar. Now that the other party is ill, it is convenient for him to come forward and treat him.


    Heart disease is not difficult for him. In just a few minutes, he helped the old man get rid of his pain, and by the way, he used Buddha light to treat his myocardial infarction and dredged his cardiovascular system.


    After this treatment, the old man will never get sick again. Of course, he did not know at this time, only that his pain had disappeared.


    The old man looked about seventy years old. He was very dignified, much like a retired senior official. He gratefully grasped Zhang Jun''s hand: "thank you very much, young man! You leave the contact information, I will certainly repay you! "


    Zhang Jun smile, he has saved too many people, if everyone wants to repay him, it is really a trouble. He said, "you are welcome, sir. This is what I should do. Are you feeling better now? After going home, don''t drink, don''t smoke, eat more jujube walnut, the disease will be cured within half a year. "


    The old man obviously does not believe that eating walnut and red dates can cure heart disease for many years? He "ha ha" a smile, way: "good, I will eat more back."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to me in a hurry. He was sitting next to the old man and had just gone to the toilet. As soon as he came over, he asked nervously, "chief, are you ok?"


    The old man waved his hand: "it''s OK. This young man is very skilled in medicine. If you pinch it on me, I''ll get better."


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Jun suspiciously. He was the head''s personal medical staff. He graduated with a doctorate degree. His medical skills were naturally very good.


    Once the head of the disease is very clear, it must be treated by massage.


    But the young man in front of him obviously saved the chief by massage. Who is he? Are they folk medical experts?


    He thought in his mind and bowed politely to Zhang Jun and said sincerely, "thank you, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, the consequences might be unimaginable. You can ask me a condition. As long as it is reasonable, I will meet it! "


    Zhang Jun smiles. The middle-aged man left a good impression on him. Judging from his temperament, he should be an official, and his position is not low. It is commendable to have such an attitude.


    After all, most of the people who are in office now are very high, overlooking the common people''s faces and lack of self-restraint. Even if they are polite to you, they lack sincerity.


    Zhang Jun is a master of Jue Kong realm. He has no distinction between high and low in his eyes. The middle-aged left a good impression on him. So he said a few more words and said, "the head of your family should be able to recover from his illness. If you go back and ask him to eat more red dates and walnuts, he will recover in half a year."


    Middle aged people are stunned and self-healing? Impossible! In fact, he didn''t believe it in his heart, but his face didn''t show it.


    When Zhang Jun returned to his seat, the middle-aged man took out his stethoscope to listen to the old man''s heart sounds. If the heart has a problem, it can be shown on the heart sound. This truth is similar to pulse feeling, which is the symptom of disease.


    The middle-aged man''s medical skills are extremely high. After listening to it for more than a minute, his face showed a shocked expression, and the chief''s heart sound returned to normal!


    He looked at Zhang Jun in surprise. At this time, Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on Ouyang Jingjing. Ouyang Jingjing is a beautiful woman. Even if she doesn''t have make-up, she can make her eyes shine.


    Today, she is wearing a knitted color matching jacket and red slacks. Her face is beautiful and pure, and her figure is graceful. Now she is holding her mobile phone and chatting with others.


    On the left side of Ouyang''s tranquility sat a bald young man with a face full of flesh and evil eyes. He has been secretly observing Ouyang''s tranquility. This girl is so water-saving. His waist, legs, tut, he feels that his second mate is reacting.


    The bald youth slowly extended his hand and gently pressed on Ouyang''s quiet buttocks. Ouyang is quiet all over. She suddenly turns her head and glares at the bald youth.


    Bareheaded youth evil evil smile, said: "sister, feel good ah, chat with brother."


    All the people around pretended not to see it, because the bald youth was a villain at first sight. Who dares to break him?


    In fact, Ouyang Jingjing has been on guard against this bald head. Unexpectedly, the other party will reach out to touch her, which makes her surprised and ashamed, and says in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"


    The bald man didn''t expect that Ouyang''s quiet reaction was so great that he did not do less of such things. However, those women generally did not dare to shout, and most of them resisted and were touched by her.


    The bald young man responded quickly. He slapped him and said, "Damn it! What are you yelling about? Is it reasonable to avoid me looking for a little white face outside? "


    When he called out like this, people around him thought that they were really contradictory lovers, and that the women were not good-natured and stepped on two boats.


    Ouyang is quiet, angry and angry. Just now that slap is very fierce, her head is buzzing and her brain is blank. Covering her face, her tears ran down.


    What can a woman, or a beautiful woman, do with such a fierce villain? At the moment, she had to cry.Zhang Jun looked at the black faced boy and thought that this guy could really foresee the future!


    The latter grinned triumphantly and squeezed his eyes toward him, as if to say: brother, are you not going to the hero to save the beauty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Zhang Jun is really ready to step in. Of course, due to the improvement of his spiritual realm, he is not in charge of this matter for the sake of so-called justice, but to act as he pleases. There are essential differences between the two.


    But before he got up, the middle-aged man in front of the "chief" had already stood up and walked in anger. Without saying a word, he picked up the collar of the bald young man and turned his back and forth.


    He used a lot of strength, the bald youth was beaten dizzy, the corners of his mouth bleeding, the whole person was confused. When he reacted, the middle-aged man punched him in the chest again, which made him Snort and couldn''t stand up for a while.


    The middle-aged man glared at him coldly and said, "boy, not all people are afraid of the wicked!"


    The young man knew that he met a cruel man, and the momentum of the other side completely suppressed him. In the face of the past few times, he also felt that middle-aged people are not easy to provoke. If you really start to fight, you may not be your opponent. Maybe you will make things big.


    The several policemen left when they were standing in the middle of the station. At this time, other policemen rushed to see the two people in the confrontation. They didn''t speak, so they stood and watched.


    The bald young man stares at the middle-aged man and seems to be saying, "you wait, old boy. I can''t spare you!


    The middle-aged man ignored him and said to Ouyang, "girl, come to my side and have a seat available."


    Ouyang nodded quietly and gratefully, packed up his things and left with the middle-aged man. When she got up, her eyes met Zhang Jun, who was more than ten seats apart.


    Two people looked at each other, Ouyang quiet one eye recognized that he was the last time to save her, she immediately looked happy, first and middle-aged people said hello, and then quickly walked over.


    Zhang Junwei smiles and says, "Hello, we meet again."


    Ouyang tranquility originally had a sunny face, but all of a sudden, he turned to his face and said angrily, "is the phone number you gave me that day?"


    Zhang Jun was immediately very embarrassed. The telephone number was not his, but colorless. Can imagine, when a beautiful woman suddenly called, colorless that goods will be what reaction.


    He quickly returned to normal and said, "Oh, maybe I remember the wrong number, because the number I just changed is normal."


    Ouyang didn''t believe his words clearly and rolled his eyes. She took a look at the black faced boy and said with a smile, "brother, can I sit next to you?"


    Black faced boy grinned: "no problem, I''ll go outside to have a breath, you talk." Then he got up and left, obviously not wanting to be a lamp bubble.


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "Ouyang beauty, are you ok?"


    "Of course it''s OK." Ouyang quietly looked at Zhang Jun with a quiet smile, "I was in a dreamland on that day, and I was about to despair. The last powerful hand rescued me. That scene I will never forget."


    Then she asked strangely, "brother Zhang, do you think fantasy is so real? I can never forget what happened at that time. "


    Zhang Junxin said that of course you won''t forget it. It''s the Dragon Kingdom, a spiritual field opened up by a sage level strong man. If you can come out, you will have great fortune telling.


    Of course, he couldn''t say that, and he said, "yes, I find it strange."


    Two people did not say a few words, the middle-aged man came over and said very politely, "brother, can I talk to you?"


    Zhang Jun thought that the journey would be long, and it would be nice for someone to chat with him. He nodded and said, "of course, please sit down."


    In this way, the middle-aged man sat opposite Zhang Jun, beside Ouyang''s tranquility, and the three chatted.


    The middle-aged man was shocked by Zhang Jun''s medical skills. He used various methods to determine that the chief executive''s heart was likely to have recovered. The result was incredible to him.


    It''s just amazing that a simple massage can solve the heart disease, which is very difficult to cure. Hua Tuo is just like this in the world?


    Shocked, he decided to find out how Zhang Jun did it, and then he had a chat at this time.


    The middle-aged man began to introduce himself. His name was Huang Zhonghe. He was a medical officer of the northwest military region hospital. At present, he was in charge of general Song Li''s physical health.


    General Song Li is going back to his hometown to visit relatives, but he doesn''t like to take a helicopter, so he has to take the train. General Song Li actually bought a soft berth ticket, but on the way he had to run to the outside carriage for a walk.


    Who knows that not long after he sat down outside, he became ill. If Zhang Jun hadn''t done it, he might have been gone.


    The other side didn''t hide his identity and told the truth, but Zhang Jun didn''t tell the truth. He said his name was Zhang Fugui. He had been a teacher of an old Chinese doctor since he was a child, so he knew a little about medicine.


    Huang Zhonghe, of course, did not give up. He asked tentatively, "brother Zhang, how did you treat the chief''s disease?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "although you practice Qi, it''s a pity that you don''t know the point. You''ve been wandering in Mingjin all your life. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that you can''t achieve your cultivation. If you can reach the level of strength transformation, I will not only tell you what''s going on, but also teach you the techniques. "Huang Zhong suddenly disappointed, he helplessly: "energy ah? That is a legendary martial arts master. How can I do it? "


    He just saved Ouyang tranquility. The latter saw his disappointment and felt very sympathetic. He did not look at Zhang Jun by looking at Zhang Jun in the begging eyes and said, "brother Zhang, is there no other way?"


    Zhang all shook his head: "no, the people who just learned to play chess can not be a national player at once. Doctor Huang should understand this principle."


    Huang Zhong and he are an open-minded person, he put his hand at hand: "forget it, I know brother Zhang didn''t cheat me."


    Zhang all smiles: "however, we can talk about other aspects of medical science, I know some about western medicine."


    Huang Zhong and don''t want to go white, immediately fight the spirit, two people from the difficult to miscellaneous disease to the development of today''s medicine, from molecular medicine to systemic medicine, a chat is an afternoon.


    This can be euyang quiet to depressed bad, she can not plug in, can only beep a small mouth to sit on the side, finally bored to play the mobile phone.


    Through this conversation, Zhang all admire Zhang Zhong''s medical skill cultivation. It is absolutely rare that a general doctor can reach his high level, none of which is.


    Huang Zhong and Zhang Jun''s erudite are even more appalling. I think that this time I met a high-level person, so I put down my attitude and asked some questions in his heart. Zhang can answer them one by one.


    Finally, Huang Zhong said with emotion: "brother Zhang, if you can meet Mr. Chu, you are all medical people, and you will become confidants."


    Zhang all has heard of Mr. Chu''s great name. Although this old reputation is not as good as Huabu clothes, it is also very loud, and he is called Chu Shenpin.


    The real name of the Chu Shenpin is Chu Shiqi, a person of the level of perception of the sky. The medical skills of a person are unknown, but extremely superb, not under the clothes of the year.


    However, the scope of the activity of Chu Shenpin is limited, and it is usually very simple. Therefore, the name is not very large. The people who seek him to treat the disease are also acquaintances introduced by the old patients.


    Hua cloth clothing had met with Chu Shenpin, and knew his skill of acupuncture. The therapeutic effect was not under the Da Luo Shenpin. Hua cloth clothes once wanted to ask for needle method, but they were rejected by the other party.


    Later, Hua cloth clothes said that the Chu Shenpin should be good, because the needle technique must be performed by the real force level characters. At that time, the Huabu garment was far from true power, so it was not good to learn it.


    At this time, hearing people mention Chu Shenpin, he moved in his heart, thinking to meet the Chu elder is also good, and said: "Doctor Zhang and Chu Shenpin very familiar?"


    "Of course." Huang Zhong and he laughed, "his old man''s family is my grandfather."


    Zhang was surprised to think that the two people were still in this relationship. Thinking about the chief doctor again, he asked, "do you take him to see a doctor?"


    Huang Zhong and nodded: "yes, I took the head to see a doctor, and the head took the opportunity to go back to my hometown. I didn''t expect to meet your brother. It seems that this one is unnecessary."


    Zhang all thought, said: "if convenient, please take me to see the Duke of Chu."


    Huang Zhong and a face I knew you would have such a look, smile: "no problem, I take the head and brother Zhang together to go. Grandpa knows that there are such a kind of medical and Taoist people in the world, and he will be very happy. "


    Huang Zhong and the next stop are about to get off. Zhang all wants to see the Chu Shenpin, and then he follows the car. But what surprised him was that the black faced boy and Ouyang got off quietly, following him like a tail.


    He returned, helpless to ask: "Ouyang beauty, what do you follow me?"


    Ouyang quiet sweet smile: "my relatives live near here, I used to see if not?"


    Zhang all looked at the black faced boy again: "boy, what about you?"


    The boy with a black face smiled and said, "elder brother, there are relatives living nearby. Can''t you go and see it?"


    Listening to him learning himself, Ouyang calmly gave him a sharp stare.


    Zhang all turned his eyes over and said, "keep up if you want to go."


    Huang Zhonghe did not object to the two young people following, he regarded both as Zhang Jun''s friends, naturally, he could not catch up with others, but rather should treat them well.


    When I got off the train, there was a high-grade van coming and taking some people away.


    On the way, Huang Zhonghe thought about saying, "the chief should go back to his hometown first and let''s go with him." Then he settled down. "Brother Zhang, the head has an old sister, who is very kind to him. But now he has a serious illness. Can you help you to treat it? The fee is negotiable. "


    Zhang Junzhi put his hand at hand: "Dr. Huang said that he was out of sight. It is the doctor''s duty to treat patients and save people. I will not refuse to refuse. The fee for the diagnosis is free. We know friends. How can I collect the money from my friends? "


    This is the purpose of Huang Zhong. He was very happy and grateful for the tunnel: "that''s great!"


    General song sat in front of him, and heard Zhang all promised to treat his old sister. He said quickly, "thank you, boy!"


    This thanks is sincere, is an ordinary old man from the heart of gratitude, and has nothing to do with status.


    Zhang all nodded and said, "don''t be polite, I will see the patient later. I don''t have to be able to cure it and do my best."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The car soon drove into a mountain road. It was very difficult to walk. It was very bumpy. Ouyang tranquility almost vomited out. Finally, Zhang Jun pinched her in the mouth of the tiger, and she recovered to normal.


    Finally, the car drove to a mountain village. The houses in the village are still old-fashioned stone houses, surrounded by a natural scene.


    There are not many residents in the mountain village, only about 100. Seeing a car driving into the village, all the villagers passing by the taxi cast curious eyes. You know, there is only one car in the whole village. It belongs to the village secretary''s house, and it is a second-hand car bought for 30000 yuan.


    The car stopped at the door of a family at the entrance of the village. Huang Zhonghe got out of the car first, then opened the door and helped general song down. When general song saw the door of the family, he became emotional. He took a deep breath and said to Huang Zhong: "Xiao Huang, see if my elder sister is at home or not."


    Huang Zhonghe quickly answered and quickly walked to the door and knocked. I knocked twice. After a while, an old lady of 70 or 80 opened the door. The old lady was dressed in black. She was very old, just like the old people in the old photos of the 1950s.


    She squinted at the knocker for a while and asked, "who are you looking for, baby?"


    Huang Zhonghe laughed and got out of the way, and general song stepped forward. At the moment, his eyes were moist and he said in a loud voice, "old sister! I''m Song Li, Xiao Li


    "Xiaoli?" The old lady looked at it carefully, and a smile suddenly appeared on her old face. She grabbed general song''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "it''s really you, Song Li, you Why are you so old? "


    Song Li was filled with emotion and said, "old sister, we are all old after a farewell for more than 20 years."


    The old lady welcomed Song Li into the room and poured tea for everyone. Then the two old people began to talk.


    Huang Zhonghe called Zhang Jun outside and said, "brother Zhang, are you surprised why the chief executive knows the old woman in this mountain village?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s very strange. If they are relatives, why don''t they take her away?"


    Huang Zhonghe sighed and said, "this is a very touching story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Black faced youth immediately urged: "uncle, don''t sell the key, it''s you who want to talk about it."


    Huang Zhong and ha ha smile, a few people sit on the wooden pile in the courtyard, bask in the sun and talk about the story.


    The old lady''s name is Hao Jinzhi. She is 83 years old, eight years older than general song. More than 50 years ago, general song was twenty-four years old. At that time, he was going to the countryside. A large number of young people were assigned to the grass-roots units in various villages and engaged in work that they were completely unfamiliar with. This was the case all over the country.


    At that time, Song Li was assigned to this small mountain village to work in a production team. At that time, there were also a group of female college students.


    When working here, Song Li and a young girl in the village fell in love. Her name was Xiuer. Xiuer is very beautiful. Song Li taught her to read and write, and she was taught to sing and draw. Their feelings became hot.


    However, the production team leader at that time, also the son of the village head, took a fancy to Xiuer. He was jealous and hated Song Li. He knew that he could not get Xiuer. So he set up a poison plan, raped and killed her, and put the blame on Song Li.


    Song Li hated and hurt, and the whole person fell into madness. He didn''t admit it or deny it. He seemed silly. Naturally, he was taken as a suspect and held up by the militia to wait for the incident.


    He was killed on the spot. On the day of his execution, Song Li Cai recovered from his grief and cried out that he was wronged. But who would believe him? Just as the villagers pushed him to the shooting range, Hao Jinzhi suddenly stood up.


    She announced that she and Song Li had been on good terms. Song Li didn''t like Xiuer at all. Moreover, on the day Xiuer died and disappeared, song Dali was sleeping in her bed, and it was impossible to kill anyone. This is the evidence of absence, which immediately reverses the situation.


    No one would believe that a woman with no ambiguous relationship with song Li would carry such a black pot, and the production team leader could only release Song Li.


    Song Li''s life was saved, but Hao Jinzhi became the laughing stock of the whole village. People said that she had been hypocritical before. In fact, she was a slut and a shameless woman.


    She couldn''t hold her head up in the village. At night, she was often touched into the yard by men without family, and she was almost defiled several times. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law drove her out of the house. The women in the production team did not speak to her. Even the children in the village threw stones at her, calling her "broken shoes.".


    In silence and humiliation, Hao Jinzhi spent five years. It was not until five years later that Xiuer''s death was revealed. The production captain was sentenced to death and the village head was removed from office.


    At this time, Song Li dared to stand up and declare his innocence with Hao Jinzhi. Unfortunately, there are still not many people who believe them, and Hao Jinzhi is still carrying humiliation.


    The reason why Hao Jinzhi stood up was that song Li often helped Hao Jinzhi, who was young and widowed at that time. Song Li called her elder sister, she called Song Li''s younger brother. After a long time, they were like relatives.


    She knew that song Li was a man of culture and a kind-hearted young man. Such a person should not die. What''s more, she is sure that song Li won''t kill at all because he loves Xiu''er. So, in order to save people, she made a decision to provide proof of Song Li''s absence.Song Li was extremely grateful after knowing this. No matter how he paid back, he could not return the favor.


    How many years later, Hao Jinzhi spent one spring and autumn in the village of Dishan. Song Li later returned to the city, was admitted to the military academy, entered the army, and then the monitor was a general all the way. Over the years, he is very busy. He always sends people to send money and things to elder sister Hao. Only in a few years ago, he came several times, each time with tears streaming down his face. He saved his life by pardoning Jinzhi, but he could not repay elder sister Hao anything.


    Speaking of this, everyone was deeply saddened. Ouyang quietly and indignantly said, "why didn''t sister Hao marry general song?"? If only two people were together


    The black faced boy snorted and said, "what do you know? If she followed general song, she would have been a real swearing."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "an old lady is worthy of admiration. She deserves good reward."


    In the middle of the two old men''s endless talk about the past and the present, general song took her hand and said, "elder sister, you Why on earth did you refuse me? I owe you. I''ve always been willing to marry you. "


    As soon as the words came out, several people outside raised their ears.


    With a faint smile, Hao Jinzhi patted Song Li on the back of his hand and said slowly, "little brother, there are some things we should adhere to in our life. Besides, you are a general. If I follow you, how bad it will be, it will hurt you. "


    Song Li suddenly burst into tears. He was in his seventies, crying like a child. This weak village woman, for him to bear 50 years of humiliation, but also for him to give up the happiness of the latter half of his life, this debt he can not pay!


    Hao Jinzhi sighed: "I''ve lived more than 80 years. What can''t I see? People live this life, do a few things, it is enough. Little brother, don''t come to see me in the future. You are a senior official. You have so many things to deal with. Time can''t be wasted on me. "


    Song Li wiped his tears and said, "elder sister, I''m not going. I''m going to build a house in the village. I''ll spend my old age with you. We''ll farm together and talk."


    "Say stupid things." Hao Jinzhi firmly disagreed.


    Zhang Jun came in at this time and said, "Auntie, general song is retired now. He is very free every day. You can let him live. He is always lonely, and no one talks with him."


    He has learned from Huang Zhonghe that song Li''s wife has passed away for ten years, and all the children have established a family and family. It is not improper to do so.


    Hao Jinzhi hesitated. Her life did not last long. It was a long-awaited happiness to be able to live with the closest people at the last moment.


    Song Li nodded: "most of all, old sister, I don''t want to go. I like the mountains and rivers here, the scallion pancakes and steamed buns you make, and the millet wine you brew."


    Hao Jinzhi finally didn''t insist. She laughed and said, "but I can''t live long. I don''t have much time."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I''m sure you will live to be 100 years old."


    Zhang Jun spent three days to help her dredge her meridians, strengthen her Qi and blood, and wash her body with the light of Buddha. Before leaving, he even threw three inferior miracles into her well. It has a water storage capacity of 300 cubic meters all the year round.


    He threw the elixir into the well water, which could at least make the two old people eat it for a year. The elixir will gradually improve their physique. As long as it is properly maintained, it will not be a problem to live beyond 100 years old.


    The rest of the things, own song Li''s subordinates to do, Huang Zhonghe accompanied Zhang Jun to see the Chu God needle. When the car left the mountain village, Ouyang quietly sighed and said, "pitiful, pathetic, respectable."


    "Hey, hey," the black faced teenager said with a smile, "although I''m old, I''m not together in the end?"


    Serenity turned to look at him and asked, "Hello, black charcoal, what''s your name on earth? I''ve been with you for a few days. I don''t know whether you are a cat or a dog."


    "You know that." The black faced boy said seriously, "my name is black charcoal."


    "Hum! I don''t know much about it She turned her head and talked to Zhang Jun again, "brother Zhang, how old are you this year?"


    Zhang Jun said: "thirty five"


    Ouyang quietly chuckled: "I don''t believe it. You can be 23 or 4 years old at most. 35 can''t be so young."


    Huang Zhonghe said: "old brother Zhang, an expert, has maintenance methods. It seems that he is young and normal."


    Ouyang quiet eyes a bright: "maintenance effect is so good? Brother Zhang, can you teach me how to maintain it? "


    Zhang Jun said, "well, when you become a Dixian, I will teach you."


    Ouyang Jingjing thought Zhang Jun was playing with her and said angrily, "if you don''t teach, don''t teach. Stingy!"


    "Ouyang beauty, don''t you go to school? What are you doing with the three of us


    Ouyang said with a face of disdain: "it''s you who follow us, I know elder brother Zhang earlier than you!"


    The black faced boy was not embarrassed at all, and said, "it has nothing to do with knowing sooner or later. You should have heard the saying that you do not conspire when the way is different."Black faced youth has not said his identity, Zhang Jun also did not ask, at this time he inserted: "boy, if you are asking for me, you''d better say it today, otherwise, if you miss today, no matter what you ask for, I won''t agree."


    These days, he can see that this kid must have a plot behind his ass. They didn''t know each other at first. The only possibility for the other to follow him was to ask him to do something.


    Black faced youth dry smile: "big brother Shengming, I really have something to ask for." Then he took a look at Ouyang tranquility, "but this matter is highly confidential and can''t let a third person know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Ouyang quietly hummed: "ghosts want to know, stop, I want to get off!"


    The car was still driving in the wilderness, and it was very dangerous to get off here. So Zhang Jun gave her a look: "don''t make any noise!"


    His words really worked. Ouyang was quiet. Her eyes turned and she said, "brother Zhang, if you go ahead, you''ll be the immortal mountain. Shall we go there and play?"


    The black faced boy sneered and said, "it''s really hypocritical. It''s obvious that you have to ask big brother Zhang. Why don''t you just say so?"


    Ouyang quiet suddenly red face, angry way: "want you to manage!"


    Zhang Jun glanced at her and asked, "Ouyang, why go to Shenxian mountain?"


    Ouyang quiet eyes a red, said: "brother Zhang, I know an old grandfather who lives in Shenxian mountain, he is so poor, his hands and feet are disabled, I think, can you help him cure?"


    Huang Zhonghe said: "it takes more than 200 kilometers of mountain road to get to Shenxian mountain from here."


    Ouyang quietly lowered his head: "if you are short of time, you can''t go."


    Zhang Jun looked at her with a smile. It must be that the "grandfather" was not her relative, nor was he a rich businessman or a powerful person. She wanted to help him out of kindness.


    "Why don''t you just tell me?" He asked.


    Ouyang Jingjing was embarrassed and said, "I know it''s very difficult to hire a miracle doctor like brother Zhang. It''s very expensive to give a visit to a senior official. I I''m sorry. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll go there, and I won''t charge any money. For doctors, charging is the means and treating the disease is the purpose. "


    Ouyang is quiet and overjoyed, and suddenly hugs Zhang Jun and kisses him: "thank you, brother Zhang!"


    The black faced boy sighed and said, "well, I feel like a villain."


    Ouyang quietly snorted and ignored him. After a while, she began to talk about her acquaintance with the disabled old man.


    Because one of her college classmates lives near Shenxian mountain, four people from her dormitory went to visit the mountain last summer.


    Shenxian mountain is very beautiful. There are many wild fruits, wild tea and wild animals on the mountain. There are also hot springs, canyons and waterfalls. The four girls linger and forget to go back to Sichuan. Although the landscape is good, there are still many dangerous places on the Shenxian mountain. Even the local people dare not go there easily.


    After some preparation, the four girls began to climb the first dangerous area of Shenxian mountain, the star picking platform. As the name suggests, people standing here can pick up the stars as soon as they reach out, which is a metaphor for the high position of this place.


    If you want to enter the star picking platform, you must pass through a stone beam. The stone beam is about 100 meters long. The middle part is very thin and slippery. If you are not careful, it will fall down and fall to pieces. Four girls are not afraid of tigers, but try to pass.


    Ouyang quiet walk in the front, unexpectedly, she just walked out of three steps, the beam suddenly jumped out of a mountain monkey. Startled, she one stands unsteadily, glides down. Stone beam from the valley below a few hundred meters, she felt the wind howling in her ears, one side of the cliff rapidly lengthened.


    She screamed and fainted in great fear.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying in a haystack. The grass is also unknown. It is very fine and soft. It has no earthy smell. Instead, it emits a faint fragrance. It is very comfortable to sleep on. A kind-hearted old man with white hair stood aside, his arms hanging on the ground, and his legs were weak. It could be seen that he was a disabled person.


    The old man saw him wake up and said with a smile, "you wake up. You''ve been in a coma for half a day."


    Ouyang tranquility just remembered the matter of falling off the cliff. She even asked, "am I not dead?"


    The old man "ha ha" laughs: "if you die, is it hard for me to die?"


    Ouyang Jingjing pinched herself for a moment, and then she was happy and asked, "grandfather, why didn''t I die?"


    "You are so lucky that you were blocked by several pine trees in the process of falling. In addition, the bottom of the valley is covered with thick dead leaves. It is very soft and cushions the impact force. Otherwise, you will be dead "The old man said," I see you faint on the ground, waste the strength of nine cattle and two tigers to drag you in. "


    Ouyang''s quiet nerves are quite big. Instead of studying the matter carefully, she is attracted by the place where the old people live. I saw this is a very spacious tree hole, a full dozen square meters. The tree hole is about two meters high. There are very simple wooden tables and some simple utensils such as pottery bowls and cups.


    She was surprised to ask: "grandfather, how can you live at the bottom of the valley, your children are not filial, do not let you live at home?"


    The old man "ha ha" a smile: "I have no son and no daughter, do not like to associate with people, so moved to the bottom of the valley to live, a person quiet."


    In this way, Ouyang quietly asked the East and the west, but she never knew what the name of the old man was and where he came from. Before sunset, the old man showed her a way up the mountain, and they parted and said goodbye.


    After hearing her story, Zhang Jun frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t think you should disturb him any more."The black faced boy clapped his hands and said, "the big brother has a vision. This silly girl doesn''t know anything at all."


    Ouyang quiet anger way: "you just silly!"


    The black faced boy sighed and said, "you think he is disabled and pitiful. Maybe people don''t think it''s bad. When I was a child, I saw that the fish could only swim in the water. I thought that was not good. The water was not only cold, but also could not breathe air. So I took the fish ashore, and they died soon


    Ouyang was stunned. She was not really stupid. Naturally, she recognized the meaning of the black faced teenager''s words. She pondered: "do you mean that my grandfather is used to this kind of life and doesn''t want to change it?"


    "Only half right." The black faced boy rolled his eyelids, "let brother Zhang explain to you."


    Ouyang tranquility turned his eyes to Zhang Jun for help. Zhang Jun thought for a while and asked her, "Ouyang, you are really ready to save him. You should know that the old man may not welcome you at all and do not need your help."


    "Is he in need of help? I''ll give it a try as long as there''s a silver lining. He is so old, and he still lives a primitive life alone. It''s pathetic. " She stuck to her original idea.


    Seeing her resolute manner, Zhang Jun said, "this old man may not be an ordinary person. What you see is his surface."


    "Not ordinary people?" Ouyang Jingjing didn''t recognize Zhang Jun''s meaning.


    He explained: "the stone beam is hundreds of meters away from the bottom of the valley. At such a high distance, the stone can be broken. Do you think it can be blocked by a few branches? What''s more, since he said the branch saved your life, did you get hurt? "


    Ouyang quiet thought: "I have no injuries."


    "That''s it. With such a fast landing speed and such a strong impact force, even the smallest branch will scratch, but you don''t have it." Zhang Jun said, "even if there are thick dead leaves on the ground, it is impossible to save your life. The position is too high. Even if there is water below, it will definitely hurt you


    Ouyang Ning listened very surprised: "brother Zhang, do you say that grandfather belongs to a world expert?"


    Zhang Jun: "I don''t know if it''s a world expert. I only know that he must have saved you. You can imagine what kind of people can save you in that situation. "


    Ouyang quiet doubts: "hundreds of meters high, landing speed should be very fast, grandfather legs are not good, how can save me?"


    She never thought about it clearly, but she didn''t take it seriously and decided to ask it directly when she met again.


    After driving more than 100 kilometers, the car passed a small town. Suddenly, the black faced boy said solemnly, "I can''t see it all of a sudden."


    Only Zhang Jun understood the meaning of this sentence. When he said that he could not see it, he said that he could not predict what would happen in ten minutes.


    He looked at each other, the latter''s face changed, and said: "next, our experience must be impressive, everyone should be prepared."


    At this time, it was already dark. Huang Zhonghe suggested that we should take a temporary rest in the hotel in the small town, and all agreed. The conditions of the small hotel are good. Zhang Jun and the black faced boy asked for a room. Huang Zhongzhong and Ouyang Jingjing had one room respectively.


    In the evening, the four people had dinner together and went back to their rooms to rest. At midnight, the black faced teenager sitting on the bed playing mobile phones suddenly looked up and said, "brother Zhang, now I should confess to you."


    Zhang Jun gave a lukewarm, seemingly not interested in his "confession".


    "My name is Bai Xuan. I''ve been with my master since I was a child," he said solemnly. My master is blind, deaf and dumb. According to my neighbors, I was adopted by my master when I was three months old. "


    "Although I have this master, I can speak in seven months, and I don''t know who I learned from. I''m a smart kid. I don''t seem to have learned words. But I can read when I''m one year old. My master is full of books. When I''m free, I read books. "


    "As I get older, I want to go out for a walk. When I was 12 years old, I began to wander the rivers and lakes. I had played the eight gates of the rivers and lakes almost all over the world. I would not have done it without me. Some old swindlers have been cheated out of their homes by me. "


    "That''s it. I''ve been on the road until I''m 18. Last month, I went to see my master. His old man''s health is getting worse and worse. It seems that he will be out of breath at any time. " Speaking of this, he looked up at Zhang Jun, "elder brother, my master said that his life span is only three months. In three months, no one can save him unless he can find someone like me who can''t foresee the future


    "You mean I can save your master?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I want to try." Bai Xuan said, "if elder brother can save my master, the rest of my life belongs to elder brother. I will do whatever you ask me to do!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said slowly, "I know something. I believe that when we met, I knew your fate."


    The young man raised his eyebrows, and his face did not look like a hippie face at all. He became very serious. He said, "big brother, if you have something to say, I am the most fearless person to attack."Zhang Jun said, "your destiny is" Tiansha lone star ", also known as broomstar. Do you think I will leave you around


    Bai Xuan "ha ha" laughs: "I believe everything, but I don''t believe in life!"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "if you don''t believe in life, why do you want to find me?"


    Bai Xuan''s face was as white as paper. He clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and said with a straight face, "but I never give in! Elder brother, can you help me?"


    "Give me a reason." Zhang Jun said lightly, "it''s not just that kind of bullshit reason. I don''t lack slaves around me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Bai Xuan shed tears in his eyes and said in a low voice, "elder brother, you are right. I am the only star of Tiansha! It was because of taking me in that master became blind in the first month, and then he became deaf and dumb again! When I was one year old, he broke a leg. When I was three years old, his back rotted and even gave birth to maggots


    That''s my reason! In any case, I will save my master at any cost! " His tone was very firm.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "it''s a doctor''s duty to cure the disease and save people. Naturally, I will help you. However, your destiny is very unfavorable to your master. I''m afraid you can''t stay with him any more. "


    Bai Xuan said in a deep voice, "please give me some advice."


    Zhang Jun said, "your master knows you better than anyone else. Let''s meet."


    Bai Xuan nodded. He knew that Zhang Jun still had something to tell him, so he stopped asking more about his life experience in recent years.


    Two people talk, knock on the door sounded, Zhang do not need perspective to know is Ouyang quiet came, said: "has been sleeping."


    An embarrassed smile came from outside: "brother Zhang, I''m hungry."


    "If you are hungry, go to eat."


    "The hotel is out of food. I want to go to a small restaurant in town and have something to eat." Ouyang said quietly, "but I''m afraid to go alone. I want elder brother Zhang to accompany me."


    Zhang Jun said helplessly, "wait a minute, I''ll put on my clothes." Then he patted Bai Xuan on the shoulder. "In fact, fate is just a possibility. As long as people are willing to work hard, then fate doesn''t matter."


    Bai Xuan was so excited that he nodded: "brother, I understand!"


    He changed his clothes and walked out of the room. He saw Ouyang standing at the door quietly. She had not taken a bath for several days before, so the first thing to do when she went to the hotel was to take a bath. Her hair was still slightly wet and she was casually draped behind her face with a faint smile.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Zhang jundao.


    Ouyang quietly grinning and holding Zhang Jun''s arm, they left the hotel. If you leave him in the past, he will either fantasize, or draw his arm away. But he is in a wonderful state of mind, natural in body and mind, and left to her.


    This town belongs to the urban-rural fringe. There are many shops on the main street and many cars coming and going. Ouyang Jingjing picked a place to make pasta. He ordered a bowl of tomato and egg noodles and two dishes of stir fry. Then he ate it slowly.


    When she eats noodles, she looks very beautiful. She picks up one with chopsticks and slowly closes it with her lips. She looks like a naughty child, and sometimes she makes a sound of "Ziliu".


    While eating and chatting with Zhang Jun, she said, "brother Zhang, why do I feel you are so handsome?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and thought, how can I answer this question?


    If I met elder brother Zhang, she would be cured At this point, her eyes were red and she was crying.


    When Zhang Jun saw that she thought of the sad things, he comforted her: "life is still alive, we must experience joys and sorrows. We are all a small boat in the bitter sea, we have no place to escape, we can only keep moving forward. Only those who reach the other side can escape from the bitter sea. "


    Ouyang quietly nodded: "I just hate that I didn''t meet elder brother Zhang early."


    Zhang Jun then changed the topic and asked, "where''s your father?"


    "My father used to work in the municipal Party committee. He was very smart and had a bright career. But since his mother died, he became disheartened. He resigned a month later. Now he is doing a small business to make money for my school. Dad said, "when I get married, he will leave home and travel around the world alone." Ouyang said quietly and sadly, "but I don''t want him to go. If he does, I''ll be alone."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "how did your mother die?"


    Ouyang quietly lowered his head: "it was an accident that killed him."


    Seeing her painful expression, Zhang Junshi did not want to ask again, but he always felt that there was something wrong, so he continued to ask: "what accident?"


    Ouyang quietly clenched his fist, his joints turned white, and his voice trembled: "lightning."


    Zhang junyileng, was killed by thunder? No wonder she didn''t want to mention it. Those who are punished by thunder are regarded as the symbol of justice by heaven.


    Of course, Zhang Jun thinks that this statement is completely bullshit. If it is true, then there should be no bad people in the world, because all the bad people should be killed by thunder. But anyway, being killed by thunder is not a glorious thing.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s silence, Ouyang quietly sobbed: "brother Zhang, my mother is a good person. She loves me, loves me, and loves my father. She is good to everyone around me. Why is she?"


    Zhang Jun sighed. She reached out to wipe her tears and said, "don''t cry. It''s a thing of the past. You should live a good life. This must be what your mother expected."


    Ouyang Jingjing nodded: "I know, so I have been studying hard and listening to my father. I know that my mother must be watching me in the sky. She often says that I am a good daughter in her dream."Zhang Jun''s heart was startled. All the hands that helped Ouyang to take the paper towel were slightly shaking. He looked as usual and pretended to be very natural and asked, "Ouyang, do you often dream of Auntie?"


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Ouyang''s quiet face shows a warm look, "whenever I make progress in my study, or do something that makes my father happy, my mother will give me a dream and praise me."


    Zhang Jun is silent. If he dreams once in a while, but if he often does, it will be strange. He thought, and asked her: "in the dream, what does Auntie say, just praise you?"


    "Sometimes I say something else." Ouyang Jingjing thought about it and said, "for example, last time I went to Qinling, my mother asked me not to go, but I didn''t listen to her. And when I went to the immortal mountain, my mother wouldn''t let me go. "


    Zhang Jun blinked and suddenly said, "Ouyang, let''s sleep together tonight."


    "Ah Ouyang opened his mouth in surprise, then looked at Zhang Jun shyly, "big brother, too Too soon. "


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "don''t think about it. I feel that you have such a dream every day. It should be something wrong with your body. I''ll take a look at it at night and check your body."


    Hearing the word "check your body", Ouyang''s quiet face turned red and stammered: "good Good


    Zhang Jun was completely defeated by her. What is this girl thinking about!


    After Ouyang Jingjing finishes eating, Zhang Jun checks out and the two walk out of the restaurant. As soon as he went out, a few young people came face to face, all with anger on their faces, walking like a tiger, very horizontal. Ouyang tranquility quickly dodges to one side, Zhang Jun also moves away half body.


    But each other several people''s movement is too fast, once the Ouyang quiet to bump open, bumps her a stagger, painful hum. These people are young, strong and strong. They squint at Ouyang''s tranquility, and their eyes are full of evil intentions.


    "Damn it, no eyes!" A young man swears, reaching out to grab Ouyang''s quiet food and clothing, trying to take advantage of the opportunity. But the hand only reaches half, is grasped by one hand, cannot move.


    Zhang Jun made a move, but he didn''t intend to hurt him. He just threw him more than ten meters away. The man felt like flying. The wind was blowing in his ears, but he didn''t get any damage after landing, and he stood very stable. Several young people''s faces suddenly changed and retreated one after another, looking at Zhang Jun like a ghost.


    Zhang Jun showed his hand on purpose to frighten these people. These punks are just ordinary people. As a real power level master, there is no need to fight with them. This kind of state of mind, like a lion does not go to see ants.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, these people were scared and regarded him as a demon. The people who were still sent out a strange cry and ran away.


    Zhang Jun said, "let''s go."


    Ouyang looked at the direction of several people''s escape and said, "brother Zhang, why don''t you teach them a lesson?"


    Zhang Jun light way: "dog bit you, can you bite back?"


    Ouyang quiet "Puff Chi" a smile, said: "I understand, this group of people is not worthy of big brother


    In fact, those people didn''t really run away, but sneaked along and hid in the dark. Ouyang Jingjing didn''t find out. Zhang Jun found them but ignored them.


    Among them, the young man who was thrown away by Zhang Jun was staring at the hotel tightly. A partner behind him asked in fear: "big Big brother, let''s go. That man is too evil. "


    The young man looked back at him and said, "idiot! Of course, I know he is good, so I want to ask him to help us deal with Liu scar


    A few people listen, immediately happy, have said big brother wise.


    The young man said with a smile, "isn''t Liu Mianzi so invincible all over the town? I don''t believe he ever hit this man. "


    "Yes, big brother, since Liu''s return, the well has been occupied by him all the time. If you want to make our town''s" immortal drunk ", we have to rely on the well water, or the taste will be wrong. Because of this, we have lost a lot in the past six months, at least several hundred thousand, we can''t swallow this breath! "


    Another thoughtful partner said, "but big brother, we are not familiar with that man. Will he help us?"


    "As long as you make a promise, he will help. Will you push the money away?" The young people said that they were right. So several people deliberated and made a plan, which took a long time to disperse.


    When she came back to the bedroom, they both looked forward to the silence of Ouyang.


    Zhang Jun was very calm. The so-called physical examination just pinched her, which made her relax quickly and fell asleep unconsciously. In fact, she didn''t want to sleep. She wanted to talk to Zhang Jun, but she felt so comfortable that her eyelids gradually became heavy.


    Zhang Jun covers the quilt for the sleeping Ouyang, then takes a chair and sits aside. He hopes Ouyang will dream about her mother tonight, so that he can know what kind of existence the other party is. After listening to Ouyang''s quiet narration, he felt that things were very strange. There must be secrets among them. He should understand them clearly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Ouyang sleeps soundly with a smile on his face. It was not until one o''clock in the morning that her calm face changed. At the same time, Zhang Jun could clearly feel that a wisp of extremely hidden spiritual fluctuation had happened to her.


    He held the pestle and communicated with Ouyang''s peaceful consciousness. At the moment of the collision between the two consciousness, he felt a pull of his spirit, and in an instant, he entered a world that seemed real and illusory.


    Surrounded by green grass and red flowers, the bridge in the distance is beautiful, and from time to time there is a bird flying by. It is a fairyland, beautiful.


    It was not the first time for him to wander in a dreamland. He was very calm and strode forward. After a few steps, I saw a gentle and beautiful woman in her thirties. She was talking to Ouyang peacefully face to face. Her hands caressed Ouyang''s hair, and her face was full of doting color.


    "Serenity, are you going to Shenxian mountain again? Did your mother tell you not to go to that place? When you grow up, you will not listen to your mother She asked with a smile.


    Ouyang was a little confused in the dreamland. He said wrongly, "no, I must do what my mother doesn''t want me to do, because then I will dream of my mother again. Mom, I miss you. I really miss you


    She hugged the woman tightly and her tears fell.


    "Good boy, mother is always with you and won''t leave you." The woman sighed, said softly, and patted her on the back.


    Mother and daughter chatted for a while, Ouyang quiet appears more confused, body gradually fade. At this time, the woman''s eyes toward Zhang Jun in the distance. He knew that women had found him in the early morning, so he strode over and said, "who is Auntie?"


    With a smile on her face, the woman said, "my child, I am Ouyang''s quiet mother. Thank you for saving her that day."


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "Auntie, Ouyang said you have passed away, but you still appear in her dream. In this case, I judge that you can''t do it unless you''re not dead. "


    Ouyang Jingjing sighed and said, "Ouyang''s quiet mother is indeed dead, but I can''t cut off the dust. Well, son, you are also a man of the way, and I will not conceal you. Before I met my quiet father, I was a Jurchen and opened up my own spiritual field. "


    "You should know that there are different levels of supernatural power. When I got to the pass, I couldn''t break through, so I set foot in the world of mortals to train my heart. However, he fell into love robbery and eventually led to disaster. He was struck by lightning and his body was seriously damaged, so he had to give up. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "Auntie, can the supernatural give up the body?"


    "Yes, but from then on, we must rely on a small world or a big world, or we will lose our souls." She laughed bitterly. "I''m not much different from a ghost now."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "Ouyang said that if you can meet me early, you can save your life. What a pity."


    Ouyang quietly looked at Zhang Jun and said, "my child, is your medical skill passed down from Shennong gate? Are you familiar with the needle? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, the younger generation is the descendant of Shennong clan. Of course, the Da Luo needle also has a little fur."


    With a thoughtful expression, the woman said, "my father is very infatuated, and my body has been stored in the freezer of binyi hall. If you know the needle, I may have a chance to live. "


    Zhang Junyi was stunned and then said in an embarrassed way: "my aunt has praised me too much. My big Luo needle has not yet reached the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It''s hard for people to come back to life after death. I can''t do anything about it."


    The woman said with a smile, "my spirit is still there. How can I say I am dead? As long as you can make the body recover, even a little bit of life, I will be able to revive. In return, I can tell you the whereabouts of the most precious treasure of shennongmen. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly and asked, "what''s the treasure?"


    "Shennong hundred grass whip." Women''s road.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased and asked, "please give me some advice."


    "This is the reward." She said with a smile, "if you can cure my body, I''ll tell you. Not only tell you, but also help you get it back. "


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know what level of cultivation the elder is, and what kind of person is the Shennong whip."


    "I''m at the peak of Guizhen. As long as I can settle this dust, I can become a saint. As for the man who stole Shennong''s rhizomes, he was also a cultivation of returning to the real world. He was just a casual practitioner, not like the small world I had attached to. " Said the woman.


    Zhang Jun also wanted to ask more things. The woman said, "well, I have put the knowledge guide on you. You can contact me at any time. I''m leaving now."


    Zhang Junlian said: "master, there is one last question. Please answer it. What is the identity of the old man on the immortal mountain?"


    The woman said with a smile: "he was a master of Xianmen, and his cultivation was very profound. It''s just that you should be careful. But I can tell you a secret. The elder is fighting with himself, so as to break through a very difficult pass


    "Fight yourself?" Zhang Jun was stunned, and then he felt that his body was empty and he came to his senses.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he noticed that Ouyang was sitting on the bed and looked at him with wide eyes. When he woke up, she said, "brother Zhang, are you sitting asleep?"Zhang Jun looked at the time. It was early in the morning and said with a smile, "yes, I fell asleep accidentally. How did you wake up?"


    Ouyang quiet pouted his small mouth and said, "I dreamt of my mother, but we only spoke for a while. She disappeared and I woke up."


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll dream about it later. Go to sleep."


    "Brother Zhang, how tired you are to sit and sleep. You can also lie in bed." She had a natural tone.


    Zhang Jun smiles and lies on the side of the bed. In fact, Ouyang Jingjing had just woken up, but she was still in a daze. She held Zhang Jun''s arm and fell asleep soon.


    In the early morning, Ouyang woke up peacefully. She saw Zhang Jun sleeping on one side and smiling gently. She felt very strange in her heart. Sleeping with a man you haven''t known for a long time, you should feel cautious and shy. In fact, it''s very natural and reassuring to be with Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun also opened his eyes and said, "wake up?"


    Ouyang quiet "hee hee" a smile, jokingly said: "brother Zhang, we had dinner together, sleep together, you can be responsible for oh."


    Zhang junbai glanced at her and said, "let''s go and have a free breakfast."


    "Free breakfast?" She was at a loss and Zhang didn''t explain much.


    After the two men finished washing, Zhang went to his room to call Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan had already got up. When he saw Zhang Jun, he immediately put up his thumb and said, "big brother is very powerful. He has just put Ouyang beauty to sleep in a few days."


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to talk to him and said, "clean up and go."


    As soon as they left the hotel, they saw a car parked there. Last night, the young man who had been left by Zhang Jun stood aside respectfully. When he saw Zhang Jun come out, he bowed over and said, "master, I''m down xiaobaoshan. Thank you for your kindness yesterday. Today I''ve made a deliberate rush to invite him and some of his friends to have a meal to express his gratitude."


    Ouyang tranquility did not like this person and said with a straight face, "we will not eat your meal."


    The young man was ashamed, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped a dozen ears on his face. Ouyang was stunned. Then he said with a regretful expression: "elder sister, it''s my fault. I''m not a human being. I have low quality and low culture. I apologize for what happened yesterday. I drank too much yesterday, and I was in a bad mood, so I bumped into my elder sister. I didn''t ask for her forgiveness. I asked her to have a face and have a meal. "


    People are like this, Ouyang quiet immediately feel embarrassed, Zheng Zheng speechless.


    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly and said, "OK, you can lead the way."


    The young man was immediately happy, ran to open the door, invited several people in, and then drove himself to pull them to a small six storey building and stopped. This is obviously his home. The decoration is very luxurious. The house can''t be built without millions.


    People follow him into the hall, breakfast is ready, very rich, all delicate snacks, small dishes, even western food, convenient for different tastes.


    "Master, please have dinner." He said politely.


    Zhang Jun was not polite and asked everyone to have a meal. After eating, he drank a glass of water and said faintly, "OK, I know you''re looking for me to ask for something. Say it."


    Xiao Baoshan immediately raised his thumb: "an expert is an expert. I admire him. To be honest, I really have something to ask for. "


    So he told the whole story. It turns out that this town is the only way to Shenxian mountain, so it is named Shenxian town. The tourism of Shenxian mountain is gradually developed, and more and more tourists come and go to and from the town.


    Before that, there was a wonder in fairy town, that is, immortals were drunk. Shenxianzui is a kind of wine brewed by the ancient method of shenxianzhen, which is very mellow and fragrant. Tourists who travel through here often have to drink a few cups and buy a few bottles to take away, so the business is very hot.


    However, if you want to make shenzui, you must use the water from a well, so the production is limited, so the price is higher year by year. The well was called Xianren well. The water was very shallow. Fifty or sixty barrels of water were dug out every day and the well dried up. It had to be restored the next day.


    The sale of immortal wine can make a profit of 4.5 million a year, so the people in the town want to occupy this fairy well. A few years ago, Xiao Baoshan, who was released from prison, with his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, seized xianrenjing in one fell swoop and made a lot of money.


    But the good time is not long, the more ruthless Liu scar son came back from prison, and as a result, a dozen of them were beaten all over the place looking for teeth and took away the immortal well. Last night, he took people to fight with Liu scar son again. As a result, he was beaten badly, so he was in a bad mood.


    Speaking of this, he said excitedly, "master, please help me! If the master helps me recapture the fairy well, I will hand over a million yuan and give it to the master as money for drinking. "


    Zhang did not agree, also did not agree, just light way: "you take me to the fairy well to have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Shenxian town is south of the river, north of the mountain, Fengshui is very good, the scenery is also beautiful. The north end of the town has been connected with the mountain, and a large awning has been built at the foot of the mountain. Under the awning, there are a large number of earthenware jars containing water.


    A group of male laborers are pumping water from other places and pouring it into the big tanks. Seeing this scene from a distance, Xiao Baoshan beat his chest and feet and cursed: "son of a bitch, Liu Mianzi makes wine with mixed well water, and the taste of the wine is greatly reduced. If it goes on like this for a long time, who will buy our immortal drunk?"


    I can''t see that Xiao Baoshan still knows how to do business, and his words are far sighted. Zhang Jun ignored him and stood at a distance to see through the well. There was only a shallow layer of water left in the well. The water looked very special. There was a faint aura in it, which made him move.


    The fine sand under the well water keeps seeping upward, and the water source upstream must be connected below the sand.


    He continued to look down, along the direction of the water, his vision had been extended to the mountain, 100 meters, 200 meters, until more than 200 meters later, he found a large gap in the mountain. This gap is directly connected with the stream water on the mountain.


    However, the water quality of the stream is not superior, and there is no such aura. Where is the problem? He looked down again in the direction of the stream''s infiltration, and finally found a tiny gap in the middle. Every few minutes, a drop of blue liquid gushed from the gap.


    It was not found just now, because there was no liquid exudation at that time, so it did not attract his attention. When he saw the cyan liquid, he immediately felt the rich and incomparable aura, and knew that he had found the source. This liquid flows into the stream, which immediately improves the water quality and has aura.


    After a while, the gap disappears. Not only was he not disappointed, but he was excited. Like the Shennong cave in this place, he could be isolated from the exploration of divine consciousness! If this is the case, this place must be very important and has extremely precious treasures.


    Finally, he carefully confirmed the location, which was very close to the north slope of the mountain. The corresponding place looked nothing special, only a few trees and a few grass.


    "No matter what''s inside, it must be very difficult to open it. I may not be able to do it with my current ability. I''ll put it back," he said


    After thinking for a while, he had a plan and said to Xiaobao mountain, "how much can you earn each year with this well?"


    Xiao Baoshan didn''t hide it and said, "about three million."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you make an appointment to meet Liu at noon."


    Xiao Baoshan was willing to help him when Zhang Jun was willing to help him. He said with great joy: "yes, please don''t worry. I''ll ask him out right away."


    After returning, Zhang Jun made a phone call. I called the rich and noble brothers nearby. This kind of trivial matter should be handed over to the people below. He would not do it by himself. In less than three hours, the rich and noble brothers from several nearby cities all arrived, all with brains and quick hands, as many as 60 or 70 people.


    As soon as these people appeared, the whole town was shocked. Many families closed their doors and refused to let their families out, because they knew that it might be Xiao Baoshan who had moved reinforcements. Sure enough, these people drove more than ten vans and stopped at the gate of xiaobaoshan.


    When Xiao Baoshan saw the arrival of so many fierce people, he was shocked. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition and said, "it''s bad! It turns out that the master is also outside. Will he take away the fairy well


    Although he was worried, he politely invited everyone into the yard. When they saw Zhang Jun, their faces were full of excitement and excitement. They said respectfully, "big boss!"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "I have something to do for you."


    All the brothers should keep their ears up and listen carefully. They should do a good job to make a good impression on the boss.


    Zhang Jun said: "there is an immortal well in this town, and the quality of shenzui brewed with it is very good. I want to take out 10 million yuan every year to buy out the management right of shenzui. However, it seems that the town is not peaceful. This brother Xiao Baoshan is in conflict with another man named Liu Mianzi. Go and mediate. "


    All the brothers understood what was going on. The big boss took a fancy to a kind of wine called immortal drunk, so he wanted to buy it. The leader of them immediately said, "don''t worry, boss. Let''s settle it in an hour."


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, Xiao Baoshan was surprised and happy. Every year, he was ten million yuan. He was worthy of being an expert. He was so rich! You know, he used to sell immortals drunk, making three million a year, far less than ten million.


    The next thing will be discussed by the brothers of the rich and noble gang. As they said, it was settled in an hour. The Fugui gang has reached an agreement with Liu scar Zi and Xiao Baoshan. From now on, the Fugui gang will give each of them five million yuan a year and buy out all the wine supply.


    After that, the two men would make wine together, but the wine they brewed had to be handed over to the rich and noble Gang, and then transported to the northwest base by the brothers of the rich and noble gang. Of course, both of them did not refuse this win-win and mutual benefit. Therefore, they abandoned the past suspicion and became a pair of good friends.


    These people did not know that Zhang Jun bought up the liquor not for drinking, but did not want the secret of xianrenjing to be known by outsiders. As long as the wine is no longer sold, no more people will know xianrenjing and keep this secret.Liu Shaozi and Xiao Baoshan should also abide by their promises. All the wine should be handed over to the rich and noble gang and kept secret. They should not mention it to any other person. For the sake of safety, Zhang Jun also asked some brothers to stay here to help them take care of the distillery.


    After finishing this, the four people set foot on the journey again and went to Shenxian mountain.


    To the car, Huang Zhonghe just asked: "the identity of brother Zhang is not simple ah, just a phone call to dozens of people."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it happens that there are some friends of mine nearby."


    Huang Zhong shook his head and said, "is that well really so valuable?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "ten million yuan and one yuan are no different in my eyes."


    Huang Zhonghe was stunned and said with a wry smile, "brother Zhang is a rich man. Before that, I always felt that I had seen you there and felt like a person. You would not be him, would you?"


    "Is it like a celebrity named Zhang Jun?" Zhang Jun laughed. "People say we look alike."


    "Yes, yes!" Huang Zhonghe immediately remembered, "it''s really like it. It''s a big man to be admired, especially his intelligent hospital. It''s amazing, amazing!"


    They don''t know Zhang Jun''s identity. When they talk about big people, they come to the spirit and talk about them one after another. Even Bai Xuan is filled with emotion.


    "This is a bull man. My master said that helping thousands of people is a kind man. Helping ten thousand people is a Bodhisattva. Helping tens of thousands of people is the flow of immortals and Buddhas. But this Zhang Jun, his Tianxing charity has helped at least hundreds of millions of people? Even if they die, they will be remembered, and even like Guan Gong and other historical celebrities, they will be worshipped by the people. "


    Ouyang quietly nodded: "yes, and he is so handsome." Then he took a look at Zhang Jun, "but there is still no big brother Zhang Shuai."


    Huang Zhonghe "ha ha" a smile: "it seems that our idols are the same person, really rare."


    Ouyang said quietly with a smile, "Uncle Huang, do you like Zhang Jun, too?"


    "Who doesn''t like such people?" Huang Zhonghe said, "just like black charcoal said, if he is not a Buddha, how can he have the mind of hundreds of millions of people?"


    With a smile, Zhang Junwei said, "he may not be so noble. He just wants to improve his reputation."


    This view was immediately attacked by the three people, and was quite excited. Zhang Jun had no choice but to shut up and said that his views were wrong, so they let him go.


    Finally, we arrived at Shenxian mountain, and it was already afternoon. Ouyang Jingjing leads people to pick up the stars according to the route in memory. But when she got to the location of the star picking platform, she suddenly couldn''t remember the path.


    Standing next to the stone beam, she said with a bitter face: "clearly remember, how suddenly forgot."


    Bai Xuan said sarcastically, "when you come, don''t you say it''s very easy to find it?"


    Ouyang tranquility is very dejected, way: "can be found originally."


    "Why can''t we find it now? Don''t tell me you lost your memory Bai Xuan snorted.


    Ouyang looked at Zhang Jun quietly and pitifully: "elder brother Zhang, what should I do?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you take black charcoal and Dr. Huang to visit the immortal mountain. I''ll find it." With that, he went alone without the consent of several people.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the mountain, he found the valley that Ouyang Jingjing said with his eyes. Ouyang''s mother said that it''s hard to predict the auspiciousness and misfortune. Naturally, he didn''t want these three people to participate in the investigation. He was ready to go and explore.


    No matter how steep the mountain road was, he couldn''t stop his steps. After more than ten minutes, he came to the bottom of the valley. The bottom of the valley is full of tall trees, the sun is blocked by branches and leaves, the lower part appears a bit dark and humid.


    He opened his eyes, quickly found the big hole, and strode over.


    The ground outside the cave is covered with fallen leaves. The entrance is not big. It is about 1.5 meters high and about half meters wide. The light inside is dark. An old man with white hair sat in the cave, gazing quietly at the uninvited visitors outside.


    Zhang Jun bowed his hands and said, "younger Zhang Jun, please see your predecessors."


    The old man in the cave said faintly: "is that little girl told you?"


    Knowing that he was talking about tranquility, Zhang Jun nodded his head and said, "she asked me to cure your injury, so I came here, hoping not to disturb my predecessors."


    The old man sighed and said, "this child is very kind, but I don''t need treatment. You go."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "the younger generation is entrusted by others, so it''s not good to explain to the person who asked me."


    The old man looked at him and said, "young man, if you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go for a while."


    Zhang Jun''s expression is a su: "elder, why do you say that?"


    At this time, the old man''s body suddenly trembled slightly. Suddenly, a Black Whirlwind blew on the open space outside the tree hole, which made people scared.


    "Let''s go!" the old man snapped


    Zhang Jun reacted quickly, flashed out several tens of meters in an instant, then hid behind a tree and continued to peep.


    I saw that the Black Whirlwind gradually converged into a human form. The figure is translucent, slightly blackened and condensed by air. The human form is as like as two peas, but his expression is extremely cold, cold enough to make people feel cool.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The old man in the tree hole murmured. Suddenly he flew up and fell heavily to the ground. His face showed a painful expression. He stared at the virtual shadow and said, "you can''t defeat me!"


    The shadow snorted coldly, and the sound was like coming from the hell of the nether world, which made people feel creepy. He said in a vicious way: "my Lord, give up the resistance. I broke your hands and feet. The next step is to dig your eyes, cut your tongue, draw your tendons, and peel your skin until you yield."


    "Ha ha..." The old man laughed, "my body is your body. You are just a wisp of magic in my heart. If you lose this body, you will die. "


    "Hum! You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! " Xu Ying was very angry, and a snake shaped sword appeared in his hand and stabbed forward.


    "Sen!"


    The sword breathed and puffed, and cut off one little finger of the old man. After the little finger was cut off, it didn''t bleed, it was crystal flesh and blood. Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was surprised. What kind of constitution is this?


    The old man did not change his face and said in a loud voice: "demon of the heart! You are just a devil on my way to practice. I will refine you sooner or later. Don''t be complacent


    Zhang Jun was even more shocked. An idea of the old man could be manifested in the real world, forming a humanoid monster with independent consciousness, which showed that he had reached the level of being a saint! Or that is to say, he is stepping over the threshold of becoming a saint, but now he encounters a demon in his heart. Is this the disaster of the supernatural? It''s horrible!


    Xu Ying was very angry. With a long cry, he struck the old man''s left ear with his sword.


    "Sen!"


    The old man''s left ear fell to the ground, but there was no blood.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t see it any more. He thought for a while and took out the pestle from his pocket behind his waist. He thought that the pestle had collected eight war spirits. He didn''t know if he could defeat the devil. When he thought about his experience in the devil Kingdom, he thought that the pestle was still very powerful and might be able to suppress each other.


    He thought about it for a while. Seeing that the devil was about to cut off the old man''s other ear, he gave a big drink and said, "Hey, you''re finished!"


    With that, he took the pestle and strode over, his eyes wide open, ready to urge the pestle to meet the enemy.


    Virtual shadow suddenly turns around, translucent face is actually clear at the moment, but it is not very stable. He stares at Zhang Jun fiercely: "little doll, you don''t care about me, or I''ll kill you with a sword."


    "Kill me?" Zhang Jun grinned, and his heart moved. He heard the "hum" and a white light rose from the demon subduing pestle. The white light, like a lotus flower, suddenly blooms. Seven white lights rise from the stamens and rush up into the sky, turning into seven battle spirits.


    The seven souls of war were surrounded by Zhang Jun, each of them was murderous and full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as Xu Ying''s face changed, he called, "Dharma protector!"


    Seeing Zhang Jun, the old man wanted him to leave in case of any accident. However, when he saw the magic pestle in Zhang Jun''s hand and the means he used to subdue demons, his eyes brightened slightly, as if thinking of something. However, he did not speak and remained silent.


    Zhang Juncai doesn''t know what the "Dharma protector" is, but since it can bluff the other party, it shows that it is still very powerful. He walked forward a few steps, stood with the old man and said in a loud voice, "devil, you''d better leave at once, or I''ll kill you directly by using the means of subduing demons!"


    "Joke!" The devil said contemptuously, "you little monk, how dare you threaten this demon king! You are in front of me, just like a mole ant. If it wasn''t for the pestle guarding you, I would have been dead! "


    The old man burst out laughing and said to the empty shadow, "devil, are you blind? You and I share the same wisdom. Don''t say you don''t recognize that this is the most precious Buddhist pestle. "


    The virtual shadow immediately shook a few times, and then heavily hummed: "is again how? This little generation can''t do it at all. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun grinned and was in a very good mood. He heard from the old man''s voice that the pestle should be able to restrain the devil.


    When he thought about it, the seven souls who were purified by the light of Buddha suddenly roared like thunder, and they suddenly rushed at the demon with hundreds of millions of gold. The devil was so angry that he suddenly grew into more than ten meters tall. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the seven Spirits of war in one bite.


    After swallowing the soul of the war, he belched, then laughed wildly, and asked the old man, "how?"


    With a smile on his face, the old man said, "you are so bold that you even eat Dharma protectors of Buddhism." With that, his momentum changed.


    Before that, he looked listless and weak. But at this time, his spirit and spirit had reached the strongest state, forcing Zhang Jun to retreat and dare not get too close to him.


    The devil was surprised and roared, "you''ve been pretending all the time!"


    "Devil, you are just a wisp of evil thoughts of my Lord. If I can''t help you, I can draw with you. Over the years, the reason why I show weakness everywhere and swallow my anger is nothing more than waiting for the opportunity. If you swallow the Dharma protectors, you have to divide at least 10% of the magic power to refine and suppress them. Do you think the hand in this state is still my opponent? "


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. The old man looked kind, but he didn''t expect to be so cunning.The devil was startled and roared: "just empty talk, come and fight!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was so bright that Zhang couldn''t open his eyes. He could only turn his head. Then a strong storm rolled up. He could not bear such a strong physique. He was swept up to 100 meters.


    In mid air, he vomited out a mouthful of blood and said in his heart, "it''s terrible to be a saint level supernatant!"


    After a while, he felt comfortable. When he opened his eyes, he saw the old man sitting on one side smiling, while he was sleeping on a pile of hay, which was soft, thin and fragrant.


    He sat up and asked, "master, where is the devil?"


    "The devil has been killed by me. You don''t have to worry." The old man said with a smile that his temperament was quite different from that before, which made people totally unable to see through.


    Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly said, "that''s good!" Then he found that the old man''s legs and feet were back to normal, even his ears were connected as if he had not been hurt.


    He said with emotion: "the supernatural people really have incredible means. Even with my medical skills, they can''t be so perfect."


    The old man smiles and shakes his head and says, "how about the magical one? You see, I was almost killed by my own demons in order to shock the saints. If I had not met you, I would not have been able to get rid of it. I might even be devoured by it and fall into the devil''s way. "


    Zhang Jun came to the spirit and asked, "master, if you break through the holy land, will you have a heart demon?"


    "Most of them." The old man replied, "a sage can manifest his mind in the world, turning stone into gold, turning water into oil, and one thought, one embodiment, and one word, one cause and another. Because of this, it is easy to have a heart demon. If you separate a wisp of thought, you may become a demon king and harm others and yourself


    What else did Zhang Jun ask? The old man said, "I''m refining my mind now, and I''ve got great merits and virtues. I should go back. Thank you today, little doll. I owe you one


    Speaking of this, he handed a green leaf to Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, "if you have a favor, you must repay it. If you encounter a great crisis, you can put the leaf to your mouth and shout. If you call a word "escape", I can help you escape from danger; if you call a word "kill", I can help you kill the enemy; if you call the word "town", I can help you suppress your opponent. Remember, you can only use it once, and after one time, we''ll be even. "


    After that, he did not wait for Zhang Jun to speak, but his figure flashed for a moment and disappeared. Zhang Jun looked at the leaves in his hands, happy and envious. He knew that the old man might be the embodiment of a Taoist king.


    "It''s incredible to interfere with the real world with your heart!" He muttered to himself.


    At the moment, it has been half a day since he broke up with Ouyang Jingjing and others. He immediately got up and left and joined them. Ten minutes later, the two sides met.


    Seeing him back, Ouyang tranquility even asked, "brother Zhang, have you found your grandfather?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, and cured his injury. But when he got well, he left and didn''t say where to go


    Ouyang was a little disappointed, but more happy. He said, "great! So I''m at peace. "


    At the time of making do with it, the farmer set out for another half day at Shenxian''s home. This time, they are going to see the needle of Chu God.


    Chu Shenzhen lived in seclusion for a long time and seldom went out. His place is located in a small mountain of Luliang Mountain. There are three thatched houses and several tables and chairs. It is very simple. The miracle doctor didn''t even want to live with his children, and the people who came to see him had to climb up the hill where he was.


    It has been two days since the four arrived at Luliang Mountain. The mountain road is really hard to walk. Ouyang Ning is very tired and has to rest for a day and is willing to move on. Zhang Jun had no choice but to live in a small county town for the time being, preparing to see the needle of Chu God the next day.


    This small county is called Yunhua, with a population of 8.9 million. There is a coal mine in the county, but its economy is also prosperous. It is said that it is one of the top 100 counties in China. A five-star hotel has been built in a small county. Zhang Jun is naturally ready to live in it. It''s not that he is greedy for enjoyment, but Ouyang Ning is very tired and needs a good rest. The conditions of the five-star hotel are better.


    However, when several people entered the hotel, they were told that the hotel was full and could not spare a room. Ouyang quiet suddenly bitter face, way: "finished, it seems to have to find a hotel."


    At this time, a long skirt beauty line, Zhang Jun found that her skirt corner position, there is a very small mark, very not obvious. But for his excellent eyesight, he could not tell.


    Long dress beauty walked to the counter, the front desk service lady immediately said respectfully: "manager Wei."


    Zhang Jun turned to Ouyang and said, "we don''t have to change places." With that, he went to the manager.


    When he got closer, he made a complex, overlapping fingers.


    Manager Wei took a look, changed his face, nodded slightly, and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "we want to stay in the hotel, but it seems that you are full.""It doesn''t matter. We can have a couple of emergency rooms for you. Please follow me." Said, she took the key, then took Zhang Jun several people, toward the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Ouyang tranquility several people all feel strange, this manager how is so easy to talk? However, they soon realized that after entering the elevator, the hotel manager immediately bowed down to Zhang Jun and said, "maid Yuqiu, I''ve seen Tianbao!"


    It turned out that the manager was a maid under the goddess gate. In the door of goddess, there are four heavenly daughters and 108 jade maids under the goddess, and there are a large number of maids under the command of tiannu and Yunv. Wei Yuqiu is the maid of a certain jade girl.


    After Zhang Jun found out her identity, he made a gesture, which can prove his identity as "Tianbao". The so-called Tianbao is the heavenly daughter husband. Of course, he is a fake. However, the goddess gate has been basically controlled by Nangong Zi, and his identity is not lower than Tianbao.


    The power of the goddess gate is very large. Nangong Zi is still in the process of taking over. Zhang is not good at revealing his identity to avoid causing trouble, so he pretends to be the natural protection. The woman believed it and paid homage to him in the elevator.


    He nodded and said, "don''t be too polite. Which lady are you?"


    "Back to Tianbao, the servant is under the door of Xiangrui jade girl." She replied carefully.


    "I''m surprised that there will be a lady in this small district." Zhang Jun said, "I''m passing by here, and I''ll say hello to you."


    Wei Yuqiu even busy way: "Heaven keeps anything, can be handed over to the servant to do."


    Zhang Jun knew that the rules of the goddess gate were very strict. From Wei Yuqiu''s reaction, she was very afraid of Tianbao. Pondering a little, he said, "I have nothing to do. I''ll arrange a car for me early tomorrow morning. I''ll go to Lvliang mountain to meet someone."


    Wei Yuqiu was stunned and asked, "is Tianbao looking for the needle of Chu God?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed: "do you know?"


    Wei Yuqiu lowered his head in a hurry and said, "the servant is staying here for the needle of Chu God. In the noble status of Tianbao, you should not come to such a small place, unless you are looking for someone. In the whole Luliang Mountain, only this needle of Chu God is worth seeing. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "yes, I am looking for Chu Shenzhen needle." Then he asked, "you''re looking for him, what''s up?"


    Wei Yuqiu said: "there is something wrong with Xiangrui Yunv''s body. Now it''s very dangerous. This disease can''t be cured by the acupuncture of Chu God. The servant stayed in this district to take care of Xiangrui Yunv. We have been here for more than half a year. "


    "For more than half a year, Chu Shen acupuncture failed to cure her illness?" Zhang Jun frowned, because of his understanding of the acupuncture technique of Chu Shen, he could not have been treated for such a long time unless he met a terminal disease.


    Wei Yuqiu sighed and said, "the situation of Xiangrui Yunv is very serious."


    With these words, she took them into the suite. This room is really good, luxurious and elegant, generally not open to the public, only used to receive the most distinguished guests. Ouyang was so happy that he ran to his room to take a bath. Bai Xuan and Huang Zhonghe return to their rooms, leaving only Zhang Jun and Wei Yuqiu in the living room.


    Zhang Jun was very curious about what disease the jade girl had, so he asked, "tell me what disease Xiangrui Yunv has. I know a little about medicine, and I might be able to help


    Yuqiu did not doubt Zhang Jun''s words at all, because all the people who could become the natural protection were the dragon of the human race, the man with the influence of power, or the unique talent. She then slowly to Xiangrui jade girl''s experience, listen to Zhang Jun straight frown.


    It turns out that the lady was brought up in England. Her father was British and her mother was Chinese. His father was also an earl of England and a businessman with assets of over a billion pounds. After being absorbed by the goddess, she has a mission to find a man with great potential to marry him.


    However, Xiangrui jade girl''s luck is not very good, she is not easy to pick out a handsome young British youth, the other side is the legendary "vampire". The legend of vampires has never existed in Europe since it was first seen by ordinary people.


    The British handsome man sucked the blood of Xiangrui, which made her infected with a terminal disease. Vampires, not like the legend of all kinds of blood sucking. And those who have been sucked by vampires will not become vampires, but die of illness.


    Zhang Jun was very curious. As a doctor, the most attractive thing to him was difficult and difficult diseases. He said without hesitation: "you bring Xiangrui Yunv here tonight, and I''ll take a look at her injuries."


    Wei Yuqiu was overjoyed and immediately agreed to come down. She said that at eight o''clock in the evening, the lady would come.


    After she left, Ouyang Jingjing came out one after another. They all looked at Zhang Jun with strange eyes. The latter smile, said: "I happen to have a few friends here, you do not make a fuss."


    Ouyang''s face was incredulous: "brother Zhang has too many friends. What''s the meaning of" Tianbao "


    "It means God bless, it''s a kind of greeting, don''t you know?" Zhang Jun asked in surprise.


    Ouyang tranquility is a little bit deceived. Is this a new network language?


    Wei Yuqiu''s hospitality was very considerate. Several people went to the restaurant for dinner. The food was very delicious. Bai Xuan almost broke his belt. Huang Zhonghe had a big appetite. Ouyang was very happy.At seven o''clock in the evening, Ouyang Jingjing wants to go to the night state of the district. Zhang Jun has to wait for someone, so he asks Bai Xuan and Huang Zhonghe to accompany him. He stays to wait for Xiangrui jade girl.


    The other party was very punctual and there was a knock on the door at eight sharp. When he opened the door, he saw Wei Yuqiu standing outside the door with a dark looking young woman. The woman was extremely beautiful. The beauty was somewhat exotic, because she was of mixed blood.


    Xiangrui jade girl saw the ceremony and said, "see Tianbao."


    Zhang Jun invited the two girls to the living room and observed them carefully. This fragrant pistil jade girl, actually faintly sends out a stench, the black texture appears on the skin. Under the perspective, he found that there were a lot of toxins in her body, which was not long-lived.


    This result surprised him, how could the "vampire" method be so vicious, and even he felt intractable with this disease. "It''s not just the toxin, it''s a mutation in your genes, it''s a very bad mutation," he mused


    Xiangrui jade girl''s expression has been very indifferent. After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, he gave a sad smile and said, "Tianbao''s medical skills are amazing. That''s what the Chu Shenzhen needle said. He said that if you want to cure my disease, you have to wait for him to break through the magical state. Now he can only delay my death. Even so, I won''t last long, three months at most


    Zhang Jun fell into thinking. Through the symptoms of Xiangrui Yunv, he could probably understand what kind of existence the vampire is. These toxins, in fact, are some of the viruses and bacteria that have been mutated for countless times, and can kill people virtually. And her genetic variation, in fact, is that her high-quality genes have been replaced, replaced by bad genes.


    Through these two points, he came to the conclusion. First, the so-called "vampire" should be like a life with unlimited genes, which can absorb and devour the high-quality genes of other individuals to strengthen itself. Second, the vampire race has its own shortcomings, that is, viruses and germs. About as "vampires" evolve, their germs and viruses will also evolve.


    From this, he can judge that the life span of "vampires" should be relatively short, not even longer than that of normal human beings.


    The above is only his inference. As for the real situation, he has no idea. However, knowing these two points, he had a way to relieve Xiangrui Yunv''s pain.


    A few minutes later, he said, "I can cure your disease, but I can''t cure it. If you want a radical cure, there are two ways. First, as the needle of Chu God said, when he or I step into the magical state, you can cure your disease. The second way is to find a man with excellent genes to exchange life frequency


    On hearing Zhang Jun''s way, the jade girl was overjoyed and asked, "Tianbao, can you really save me?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "but I can only help you get rid of the toxin, but even then, your constitution is very poor, and you can live for 10 years at most. Within ten years, you need to find a cure. "


    "Isn''t there another way to treat people with supernatural powers?" "Where can I find such a person?"


    Of course, Zhang Jun would not say that he knew soul cultivation. He only said to her, "the second method can be met but not required. It may not be simpler than the first method."


    Xiangrui jade girl was silent for a moment, then she suddenly laughed and said, "it''s lucky to be able to live ten more years. I shouldn''t ask for it. Thank you for saving me, Tianbao. Xiangrui is willing to work hard for me. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "if you have a chance, you can help me catch a vampire and study it."


    Xiangrui jade girl is stunned to catch a vampire? She said with a wry smile: "Tianbao, vampires are very terrible. In fact, they belong to a cultivation system of western religion, and their strength is very strong."


    "Oh? Are vampires also true? " Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "how much do you know about vampires?"


    "After that, I thought I knew a lot about blood sucking." Speaking of this, she sighed, "in fact, he loves me, but in order to survive, he had to kill me."


    Zhang Jun was not interested in listening to the love story between them. He only asked, "what did he say?"


    Xiangrui jade girl knows everything and tells Zhang Jun exactly what she knows. It turns out that "vampire" is just a folk appellation. This group calls itself "blood clan" and belongs to a major branch of western religion.


    Rumor has it that on the day of the birth of Abraham''s family, the patriarch of Abraham''s family cut off three main bodies and a wisp of magic thought, which turned into a demon king and created the blood family of later generations. As for the three main bodies, they have a great relationship with the Orthodox Church, Christianity and Catholicism, but Xiangrui can''t figure out what to do, just know it.


    The demon king has been handed down in the world and gradually expanded. Blood group is characterized by the absorption of high-quality genes in the blood and continue to be strong. However, there is a price for this strength, that is, the stronger the blood group is, the more powerful the pathogenic microorganisms they carry are strong enough to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "The blood clan has something to do with the western religion. I didn''t expect that." Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "it seems that the monks in the West are closely related to the western religion."


    Think about it. The total number of believers of several major branches of western religion in the world is tens of millions, and the development of any force will be affected by it. Even in China, there are tens of millions of believers, and they can often meet infatuated believers.


    Next, he used the light of Buddha to expel the poison for the fragrant pistil jade girl, and the process lasted for more than an hour. Xiangrui yunu felt light and cool, and her dark lines gradually disappeared, but she was still very weak. She expressed her gratitude to Zhang Jun.


    Seeing off Xiangrui Yunv, Ouyang Jingjing hasn''t come back yet. He is a little strange, so he calls to inquire. The phone call past, but no one answered, his heart sank, what happened?


    He immediately used the pestle to subdue demons. His eyes immediately shrouded the whole small county town and searched for the whereabouts of several people. In a bar and private room in the county, Huang Zhonghe and Bai Xuan were both bloody on their faces. Ouyang tranquility was locked in another private room.


    There are two strong men looking at Bai Xuan and Huang Zhonghe. The strong man sometimes kicks Bai Xuan and swears. Bai Xuan kept sneering and said, "tell your boss, he''s got a big deal!"


    "Stand your mother. Force! Is it necessary for our boss to be afraid of people when he walks across the county The man gave Bai Xuan a kick and despised him. He was not frightened at all.


    Huang Zhonghe shook his head slightly, indicating that Bai Xuan should not try his best to avoid losses.


    In another room, a young man was sitting on a sofa. The young man was tall and evil in appearance. His eyes were slanting and his mouth was crooked. He squinted at Ouyang''s tranquility. He sighed: "beauty, you are so beautiful. In my experience, your place must be tight. Maybe it''s famous. Ha ha, small waist and big buttocks. It''s very nice to work. Why, stay with me for one night, and I''ll give you ten thousand yuan, and you won''t suffer from this business? "


    Ouyang Jingjing is afraid on the surface, but in fact, she doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. She thinks to herself, when will brother Zhang come? Don''t be too late, otherwise it will be miserable.


    Thinking in her heart, she pitifully said: "brother, I am still a student, you let me go, I will repay you."


    "College students?" As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, "I like to engage in college students, ha ha, I can''t let you go."


    Ouyang quietly sighed and said, "I have a big brother Zhang. He is a very powerful man. If you have my idea, he will not let you go."


    "Hang!" "The young man maliciously said," in the county this mu of land, even the county magistrate also have to give me face. "


    Speaking of this, he felt that it was necessary to show his strength and said: "girl, brother told you that brother is not an ordinary person, but from a Xiuzhen family. Do you understand the Xiuzhen family? It is a big family that can go up and down and ignore social rules. Its members have a long life span and strong strength. "


    "I was sent to this small county to spy on a person who is very important to my Qin family." Youth is humane.


    Ouyang tranquility deliberately surprised expression: "big brother, who are you monitoring?"


    "Hey, that man''s name is Chu Shenzhen. He''s a miracle doctor. We, the Qin family, are looking for miracle doctors all over the country. It''s of great use. " Young man said.


    Ouyang Ning said quietly that this man turned out to be a big mouth. Maybe elder brother Zhang would be interested in it. Thinking of this, she continued to delay time, said: "brother, my life experience is very sad, poor since childhood, I hope elder brother let me go."


    Man "ha ha" laugh: "it doesn''t matter, my brother will hurt you


    Ouyang Jingjing was about to continue pulling with him when the door opened and Zhang Jun came in. Seeing Zhang Jun, Ouyang Jingjing squints and smiles. He suddenly stands up and kicks the man to the ground. The soles of his noble shoes were sharp and thin, and the young man immediately screamed.


    Zhang Jun glared at her and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t have saved you. You seem to have a good time. Isn''t it exciting?"


    Ouyang quiet suddenly a face scared: "brother Zhang, people are scared to death, this person wants to sleep with me, Wuwu." She deliberately trotted over, hugged Zhang Jun and made a few false tears.


    Zhang Jun rolled his white eyes. He opened Ouyang''s tranquility and went to the young man with a painful face and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man stares at him fiercely, and is about to start swearing. Suddenly, his consciousness becomes vague and says, "my name is Qin Xiaochi."


    "Your surname is Qin. So you are from the Qin family, the Qin family in the imperial mausoleum?" Zhang Jun was surprised and asked him.


    "Yes."


    "What do you Qin''s family do with doctors?" Zhang Jun heard their previous conversation and asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that this matter is very important to the Qin family." He said.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and felt it necessary to tell Shi Wenxuan about the news. They have assembled all the great families to stop the Qin family''s ambition. If Longhushan can participate in this battle, it will certainly enhance its status in the Xiuzhen family, and I will be famous.


    In addition, he felt that Qin mausoleum was very mysterious, and he might get some benefits. After all, it''s not just the whole family of xiulong. He even felt that there might be supernatural figures involved, or who could have fought the battle spirit banner?He quickly made a bold plan and said to Ouyang quietly, "take Huang Zhong and two back to the hotel. I have something else to do."


    Ouyang quietly nodded: "OK, brother Zhang, are you going to torture him? Can I help you? "


    Zhang Jun looked at her with strange eyes and thought that the girl was quiet before. How did she become so recently? However, this change is not a bad thing, so he said, "no need."


    Ouyang Jingjing takes Huang Zhonghe and Bai Xuan away. Zhang Jun instills a false memory into Qin Xiaochi''s mind. This kind of means can only be achieved by the master who has opened up his consciousness and realized the state of emptiness. In fact, he is using the method of heart disc surgery, his heart is at the top of his class, a false memory into other people''s mind, an idea can do.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Jun, he said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, look at my memory. Where did we talk about just now?"


    Originally, the memory that Zhang Jun infused was: Qin Xiaochi met a woman who had a disease on the road. At that time, a miracle doctor named Zhang Fu appeared and rescued the patient three or two times. Qin Xiaochi is on the heart, through a period of contact, he is sure that the other side''s medical skills are very good.


    Qin Xiaochi then deliberately approached, and gradually became familiar with Zhang Fu. Today, he deliberately invited Zhang Fu out and asked him to go to Lishan to treat a friend.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "when it comes to you, you want me to go to Lishan Mountain to help a friend of yours cure."


    Qin Xiaochi patted his head and said, "yes, that''s right. Mr. Zhang, my friend is very rich. As long as you can cure him, I''m sure you can get great benefits. "


    "When does it leave?" Zhang Jun asked, "and what''s wrong with the other party?"


    Qin Xiaochi''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of disease is. As for when to go, Mr. Zhang will wait for my news. As soon as the friend is ready, we will go there immediately. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    After leaving the bar, Zhang Jun quickly returned to the hotel and informed Shi Wenxuan in a safe way. When Shi Wenxuan learned of this, he suggested that Zhang Jun should be careful and not be careless. Zhang Shih Ling also told him that they were ready to attack the Qin family.


    One of the important news is that the holy religion has also sent people. According to Shi Wenxuan, they are all masters, and even he can''t see the depth. This makes Zhang Jun''s heart sink. Is it the "God" coming?


    After contacting Shi Wenxuan, he decided to see Chu Shenzhen as soon as possible, because he could go to Lishan as Zhang Fu at any time. So in the afternoon, four people drove to Luliang Mountain and visited the Chu God needle.


    Chu Shenzhen is Huang Zhonghe''s grandfather, so it''s not difficult to see the doctor. It''s just that it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Quite a part of the road is on foot. When we get there, it''s dark.


    It was a fenced yard with three thatched huts inside. A few people just arrived at the door, a middle-aged man came over and said coldly, "neutralization, what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Jingjing opened his mouth wide. He thought Chu Shenzhen was a grandfather with white beard. Who knows how young he is, he looks more than 40 years old. Zhang Jun didn''t feel surprised. He was a master of medicine and a man of practice. It was normal for him to look young.


    Huang Zhong and Lian hurriedly said: "grandfather, I have a friend who is skillful in medicine. If I want to visit you, I will bring him."


    The needle of Chu God swept several people and finally noticed Zhang Jun. He quickly to the younger generation worship see: "Shennong door Zhang Jun, met Chu elder."


    Chu Shen Zhen raised his eyebrows, and his expression looked strange. He said in a deep voice: "it turned out to be a disciple of Huabu Yi. It''s very good. It''s better than blue to be blue. You shennongmen''s revival is expected."


    Zhang Jun: I''m flattered


    "Sit in the room." He immediately turned and led the people into the room.


    A group of people sat in the hut and found that the furnishings were simple. There was basically nothing else except a set of medical props.


    Looking at Zhang Jun, the Chu God needle looked forward to saying, "your master wanted to learn my needling skills, but I didn''t pass it on to him. I think you''ve already felt empty. I don''t know what''s the real strength? "


    "Go back to the elder, it''s the Ninth level." Zhang Jun answered truthfully.


    "Very good!" His face was happy, and then he made a move that surprised everyone. He suddenly stood up and paid homage to Zhang Jun with a big ceremony. "Medical servant Chu Shiqi, see the young master!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and quickly helped him up: "Master Chu, what are you doing?"


    Chu Shiqi laughed heartily and said, "young master, listen to me. I was one of the four medical servants of shennongmen. In order to avoid losing the magic of agriculture


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. He immediately asked, "so, my shennongmen''s medical skills and Dan Dao have not been lost?"


    Chu Shiqi nodded gently: "yes, it has never been lost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Since it has never been lost, why didn''t Mr. Yangling, my great master''s father, tell my master about this? Does he not know that you exist?" Zhang Jun''s eyes were burning at the needle of Chu God. He felt that there must be a secret in it.


    Chu Shiqi sighed and said, "there are two reasons for this. First, Mr. Yang Ling entered the holy religion at that time, but I didn''t agree with this practice, so I didn''t contact him all the time. And your master, Mr. Hua, has not been able to unite his true strength. Naturally, I can''t pass him on. Second, among the four medical servants, the other three have set up their own homes and have long forgotten the ancestral precepts. "


    Zhang Jun eyebrows raised: "all their medical skills come from shennongmen. Why do they do this?"


    Chu Shiqi wryly laughed: "with their medical skills, they can be proud of the lake and accumulate countless wealth. This temptation is not everyone can resist."


    The anger on Zhang Jun''s face gradually disappeared. He snorted coldly: "that''s nothing. I''ll visit them one by one." Then, he asked the four servants what unique skills they had. Chu Shiqi came together.


    The four medical servants were Chu Shiqi, Wang Daoyi, shangfulong, and Ren Shiqi, who mastered acupuncture, Wang Daoyi and shangfulong. Among them, Chu Shiqi''s needling is actually a complete version of the Da Luo Shen needle.


    As the name implies, the word "Da Luo" in the Da Luo Shen needle corresponds to the magic power of Da Luo state. It can be seen how advanced this set of needling techniques is. Hua Buyi and Mr. Yang Ling have not learned the complete Da Luo needle.


    Alchemy, of course, is the way to make pills. Even without the help of Shennong Baicao whip, Shennong''s alchemy is also very outstanding. Wang Dao got a good reputation in every family.


    At present, Wang Dao must live in the United States and have close contacts with the American upper class. Chu Shiqi said that Wang Daoyi is an invisible giant in the United States, with assets of hundreds of billions of dollars and has established a huge power in the United States.


    After Dan Dao is Fu Shu. The Fu technique of Shennong gate is used for medical treatment. For example, the talisman, blood nourishing talisman, inner strength talisman, vitality talisman and so on have magical effects on the human body. They are the medical wisdom accumulated by shennongmen for thousands of years.


    Shang Fulong has been living in Japan and has a close relationship with Shintoism. He is currently a mage in the Japanese royal family and enjoys a high status. Moreover, there is economic cooperation between him and Japan''s major chaebols. Wealth and power can not be underestimated.


    The last is the technique of living man. This living skill is actually the sublimation of the nine strengths of medical ethics. The second successor of Shennong sect was a marvellous doctor. He improved the nine strengths of medicine and integrated them into three.


    After the improvement of the nine strength of medicine, later known as the living skill, but it has how magical. However, if you want to practice the art of living people, you must first practice the nine strengths of medical doctrine to the degree of nine strength in one, so as to reach the level of half step magical power.


    According to Chu Shiqi, I was a wizard of a generation. At present, he is probably a half step wizard. He is currently settled in Europe and has chosen to be secret. Even he does not know the current situation of the other party.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun asked, "elder Chu, is there any relevant medical skill in shennongmen cave?"


    Chu Shiqi shook his head: "please call me Shiqi. The existence of our four medical servants is for the continuation of inheritance. We don''t know anything else, so we can''t answer the question of the little sect leader. "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "you bear the burden of inheriting Shennong gate. I should call you an elder."


    Chu Shiqi sighed and said, "at the beginning, the three of them set up separate doors. I went to persuade them separately. Unfortunately, I failed. This is my fault."


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Jun waved his hand, "everyone has his own will, not others can force. Master Chu, if you don''t dislike it, please follow me to my residence. "


    Chu Shiqi nodded: "yes, I also want to pass on all the skills of Da Luo needle to the master of Shao clan."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "before going back, please follow me to a place to treat a person."


    Listening to Zhang Jun talking about his master, Bai Xuan immediately said gratefully, "thank you, brother Zhang!"


    Chu Shiqi naturally did not object. He was extremely loyal to shennongmen. Otherwise, with his ability, he would have been famous in the world for a long time, and he would not shrink to this small place.


    After staying on the mountain for one night, they set out early the next morning for Longhua, where Master Bai Xuan was. Longhua city is located in the southeast of Luliang Mountain. It takes a whole day for several people to drive there. When we get to Longhua City, it will be dark.


    Bai Xuan was a native of Longhua city. He was very familiar with it. He arranged a hotel to meet his master the next day. Because the mountain road is difficult to walk and the road is far away, it is not good to drive at night.


    On the way, Bai Xuan told Chu Shen Zhen about his master''s condition. When he arrived at the hotel, he and Zhang Jun discussed the treatment.


    Chushiqi said: "if it''s just trauma, it''s not a problem, but I don''t think it''s so simple." He pointed to Bai Xuan and said, "the young master, please see, this young man has extraordinary aptitude, and his master has not taught him how to practice Qi all the time."


    Zhang Jun has noticed that although Bai Xuan has the ability to foresee, he has no cultivation, and his physique is no different from that of an ordinary person. With his eyesight, Bai Xuan''s roots and bones are very good. Combined with his foresight, he can definitely be called a cultivation wizard. So why didn''t his master pass on him?Speaking of this, both men turned their eyes to Bai Xuan. The latter was also puzzled and said, "master usually only let me read books, teach me the experience of the river and the river and the rules of doing things, but never taught me how to practice."


    "Then there must be a reason." Chu Shiqi said, "maybe your master knows you are not suitable for cultivation. He conceals something from you."


    Zhang Jun said, "when I see his master, everything will be clear."


    When Bai Xuan returned to his room, he told Chu Shen Zhen about a plan he had come up with. As soon as Chu Shenzhen heard that he wanted to enter the interior of the Qin mausoleum to inquire about the news, he immediately disagreed and shook his head repeatedly: "the little master of the gate must not be in danger. A little sect leader''s reputation outside, easy to be identified. Secondly, the Qin family is too dangerous. The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, so the young sect leader should avoid it. If you have to go, let the old servant go. It won''t be doubted. "


    When Zhang Jun left Lishan, he wanted to stay away from the land of right and wrong. But then he had a killer mace given to him by an unknown old man, and he became so fearless that he felt that he could go there. Now hearing Chu Shiqi persuade him, he said with disapproval: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can rest assured that I will be OK."


    Seeing that Zhang didn''t listen to him, Chu Shiqi stopped talking, but he thought to himself, "the little headmaster has a bright future. How can I go to such a dangerous place? I have to think of a way."


    In the early morning of the next day, several people set out and drove for more than three hours, driving and walking. Finally, they arrived at the place where Bai Xuan lived as a child. On the hillside with dense forest, there is a Taoist temple with broken materials. I don''t know how many years it has been built. It seems that the whole temple is weathered.


    Bai Xuan pushed forward to look at the door. Hearing the sound of "creak", the door opened. He was the first to rush in, and the crowd followed him in. After a few steps, Bai Xuan''s cry came from the front.


    "Master! Master


    All of them were startled and rushed into the Taoist temple. In the temple of Taoist temple, an old Taoist sat in the middle. He was thin and thin, his eyes were deep and his face was full of wrinkles. At the moment, he was lifeless, apparently dead for a long time.


    Zhang Jun had a perspective, but he didn''t see any problems. Lao Dao seemed to have died. He sighed and advised: "I''m sorry, the old man''s life is up."


    Bai Xuan raised his tearful eyes and said, "no, master never lied to me. He said that if there were three months left, he would still have three months to live. He would not go earlier or later. Brother Zhang, take a closer look at how my master died! "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he began to observe around with Buddha''s eyes. Soon, he found a doubtful point. There was a little dust on the broad Taoist robe. Because the Taoist robe is also gray, so this dust is very insignificant, even he almost did not notice.


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he felt that the dust was a little strange, which seemed to contain some mysterious power. He reached for a twist, and the dust was on his hands, making people feel slightly wet.


    Chushiqi took a look at the dust. His pupils shrank in an instant. His face changed greatly. He called out, "rob the ashes!"


    Bai Xuan''s face was pale as before. He trembled his lips and asked, "doctor Chu, is this really robbing ashes?"


    Chu Shiqi looked at it carefully and solemnly said, "no mistake. It''s looting ashes. I''ve seen this kind of thing. It''s formed after the death of Lingtai."


    The death of the altar? Zhang Jun suddenly felt the horror. The consciousness of Lingtai is the spiritual realm, and extinction means extinction. Is this Taoist priest a supernatural figure? What''s more, his spiritual realm has died down in this Taoist temple, and has gone to nothingness?


    Bai Xuan sat powerless on the ground and murmured, "Master said, if one day he turns to ashes, I will never look for enemies. Someone killed him!"


    Zhang Jun frowned: "who will kill an old man who will die? What''s more, I''m sure that your master''s cultivation is very high. How can people who are not at leisure hurt him? "


    At this time, Huang Zhonghe gave a light "EEE" and pointed to the old Taoist and said, "brother Zhang, grandfather, do you think the old Taoist does he look like the Xinjiang people?"


    Being reminded by him, Zhang Jun also found that the old Taoist priest should not be a Han nationality. He said to Bai Xuan, "don''t be sad. Your master may have been killed. Now we have to find out the murderer. I ask you, who is your master? "


    Bai Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t know the identity of the master, but by chance, I found him reciting the Koran. At that time, I thought it strange that master was a Taoist. Why did he recite the scriptures of Yijiao? "


    Zhang Jun suddenly thought of something, and his eyes moved slowly to the wall. There''s a round, fist size, blood red pattern at that place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    He had seen this bloody pattern. At the beginning of his mission, he went to Northwest China to kill an independent element and got a "Bible". On the last page of that book, there is such a pattern. He saw this pattern just now, but he didn''t care until he heard Bai Xuan talking about the Koran.


    Several people came to the pattern. Bai Xuan asked with a confused face: "brother Zhang, is this a clue?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer him, his eyes staring at the pattern. Not long ago, Buddha''s eye traced back to the time and saw a scene that happened three days ago. A strong light, like the midday sun, shot into the Taoist temple, and out of the strong light came a human figure.


    The figure stood in front of the old Taoist priest and asked him what he said. The old Taoist looked determined to shake his head, leading to the latter''s white light, as if very angry. But at this time, the old Taoist priest laughed, a pair of blind eyes turned to his standing direction, which made his heart tremble.


    The white light soared, and a human hand pressed on his forehead. The Taoist looked miserable. In front of him, a group of illusory lights and shadows appeared, including flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, which were changeable.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. The light and shadow should be the spiritual realm of this person. How could it be seized by people all of a sudden? Is he threatening Lao Dao with spiritual realm?


    Lao Dao still shakes his head, which seems to trigger the latter''s killing. He reaches out his hand, and the illusory scene burns up. The Taoist priest is convulsed with pain. Gradually, the pain turned into relief. He laughed wildly and breathed out in a moment.


    The light and shadow of the human figure swept away, and when we went out, there was suddenly such a bloody pattern on the wall. At this point the picture ends, Zhang Jun''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat. The peeping just now made him consume a lot and almost collapse. If he hadn''t stepped into Jue Kong and Zhenli Jiuchong, he would not have been able to see this scene.


    Lao Dao is obviously a supernatural figure, so he was killed easily! Who is the white figure? A master of Islam? Why did he kill the old Taoist? What does this have to do with Bai Xuan?


    There were so many doubts that he couldn''t find the answer, but he said decisively, "let''s go."


    But Bai Xuan did not move and said, "brother Zhang, I will bury my master."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "don''t do this, I''ll let someone deal with it. I can''t see too much, but I know you are in great danger. If you don''t show up, don''t show up. Let''s go at once


    All of them were shocked and did not say more. They left with Zhang Jun. On the way back, Bai Xuanhong asked with red eyes: "brother Zhang, how did my master die? What is the extinction of Lingtai


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "your master was killed. The one who killed him should be a supernatural master, and your master knows that person. The other party should want something valuable from your master''s mouth, but if your master doesn''t speak up, that person will be killed. "


    "I want revenge!"


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "this is not the time to be impulsive. You don''t even know who the murderer is and where to revenge? Even if you know the identity of the other party, can you fight with supernatural powers? "


    Bai Xuan suddenly stares at him: "brother Zhang, please teach me Kung Fu. I want to become a master too, so that I can avenge my master!"


    Zhang Jun can understand the hatred in the young man''s heart, but he laughs bitterly: "the magical state is too vague, even I dare not say that it will be achieved. How can I help you?"


    Chu Shiqi was observing Bai Xuan all the time, and suddenly said, "little master, why don''t you take him with you? Maybe he really has that kind of talent."


    Although he could not see what had happened before like Zhang Jun, he also vaguely felt that the whole incident should have something to do with Bai Xuan, so he came up with this proposal.


    Bai Xuan looks at Zhang Jun expectantly. He is worried that Zhang Jun will dislike him because of his status as a "Tiansha lone star". He is very nervous in his heart.


    Zhang Jun just thought for a moment and then laughed: "well, I want to see if I can carry the restraint of your Tianshan lone star."


    Bai Xuan was relieved and grateful. You know, other people know his fate, I''m afraid they dare not even get close to him, let alone preach his kung fu. But at this time Chu Shiqi spoke, and he said, "one can teach and one learn. It is impossible to have no reputation. The reason why the Shennong sect is declining is that there are too few experts in the sect. It''s better to put him in the Shennong sect and serve as a Dharma protector. "


    Zhang Junyi Leng, he looked at Chu Shiqi, the latter nodded slightly. He moved in his heart and looked at Bai Xuan. The latter was excited, and he was obviously looking forward to the result.


    Zhang Jun did not comment on this. While resting in the hotel, Bai Xuan suddenly knelt down in the lobby of the suite and said in a loud voice, "please accept me as a disciple of brother Zhang. Bai Xuan will never forget his great kindness."


    Zhang Jun gazed at him and said slowly, "if you can promise me a few conditions, I can accept you as an apprentice."


    "No matter what the conditions are, I will do it!" he said


    "First, after practicing with me, you can''t seek revenge within ten years; second, Shennong sect has strict rules that you must abide by; third, I want you to remain anonymous, and you will no longer be Bai Xuan from now on, let alone talk about your past to anyone. As for the name, you can name it yourself. "After hearing this, Bai Xuan thought for a while, nodded and said, "I promise all of you!"


    Immediately, he worshipped Zhang Jun as his teacher. To sum up, this is his second apprentice, if not including the little girl in Longxiang temple.


    Zhang Jun is not an old-fashioned person, so the rite of worship is very simple. After Bai Xuan has worshipped for three times, he is even his disciple. However, Bai Xuan then went to the hotel staff and asked them to prepare a table of food and wine.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Jun asked, "Shiqi, you seem to want me to take him?"


    Chu Shiqi nodded, his eyes twinkled with strange light, and said, "little master, don''t you see his special?"


    Zhang Jun said: "his physique looks ordinary, but there is always something wrong with him."


    Chu Shiqi''s eyes twinkled and said: "the old Taoist who raised him up from childhood is actually a figure of magical state. A psychic is willing to spend the rest of his life on a boy. Can the boy be simple? To say the least, even if the child is nothing special, he must also have a very important identity


    In fact, Zhang Jun also thought of this point. He said, "if you put him in the door, you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. It may cause us great trouble in Shennong."


    Chu Shiqi laughed: "isn''t the master of Shao clan prepared for this? Let him hide his identity, and can not revenge for ten years, has reduced the risk to the minimum


    With a smile, Zhang Junyi said, "Bai Xuan''s master has never allowed him to practice. This is very strange. In the evening, I will try his talent."


    Chu Shiqi asked: "what skill does shaomen master to spread his skills?"


    "Let''s practice taiqinggang Qi. If he can''t even practice taiqinggang Qi, it proves that there is no chance of revenge in this life. It''s better to be an ordinary person and live a lifetime." He said.


    In the evening, the party had eaten food and wine. During this period, Ouyang Jingjing makes fun of Bai Xuan and insists on letting Bai Xuan call him "martial uncle". Because now Bai Xuan is called Master Zhang Jun, but he is called elder brother Zhang Jun. the seniority is staggered.


    Of course, Bai Xuan refused to call her martial uncle. In fact, he understood that Ouyang Jingjing was deliberately teasing him, hoping that he could forget his sadness, so he was very grateful.


    After dinner, Zhang Jun called Bai Xuan to his room and said to him, "you don''t have any accomplishments. I''ll teach you the way to practice tonight."


    Bai Xuan was excited and raised his ears to listen.


    Zhang Jun used to instruct many people to practice, and he also taught a Hadi. With his Buddha''s eye perspective, he can be said to be an expert in this field. The teaching method is gradual and accurate. But not long after teaching, he was deeply shocked.


    When he taught Bai Xuan how to listen to blood, he said he could do it at that time. More than two hours later, he was able to carry blood, and he used the method of Taiqing gangqi to carry blood.


    Because the starting point of Taiqing Gang Qi was too high, the entry point was Waigang. Therefore, Zhang Jun designed a set of methods to practice blood and strength, and let Bai Xuan practice. This kind of practice method is completely based on Taiqing vigorous Qi. The difficulty is far higher than the general skill.


    But even so, by the time of the day, Bai Xuan had already developed his strength. Zhang Jun was shocked by his ability to understand and improve his physique.


    He had been suppressing the shock in his heart, and there was no abnormality in his face. At the same time, he secretly observed the changes of Bai Xuan''s body, and came to an incredible conclusion. From listening to the blood, Bai Xuan''s body was constantly changing to adapt to the state of practicing.


    This kind of change is internal, very hidden, but can''t hide Zhang Jun''s eyes, he saw it really. He had never seen this kind of situation, and even did not record it in the Qi watching skill given by the mad Taoist. However, he can be sure that Bai Xuan''s qualification is still above hardy''s. I''m afraid only his son Zhang Zongyuan can be comparable with him.


    At daybreak, Bai Xuan excitedly fights in the room. This boxing technique is also created by Zhang Jun, which combines the advantages of a hundred schools. It is very suitable for Bai Xuan''s practice. For such a genius, if he can be specialized in practice, his future will be limitless.


    Bai Xuan didn''t know that all the moves he practiced were made by Zhang Jun with painstaking efforts. Even he, a master, thought it was too difficult. But Bai Xuan did feel the difficulty, not as smooth as at the beginning.


    After practicing boxing, he asked excitedly, "master, can I practice well?"


    Zhang Jun, with a straight face, said: "carelessly, barely passed the customs clearance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Bai Xuan was very disappointed. He felt very good about himself. He didn''t expect that master''s evaluation was not high. So he asked, "master, do I have any senior brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said faintly, "when they started, they were not many years earlier than you. Your elder martial brother is black, and his name is hardy. He has been holding Dan since last year. He is about your age. He can beat you away with one finger. Your elder martial sister is even more remarkable. She is born with wisdom and will grow into a supernatural power in the future. "


    Bai Xuan was hit immediately. It turns out that elder martial brothers and sisters are so powerful. It seems that I am too weak. I must work hard! He did not know that Zhang Jun was deliberately suppressing him, so that he was under pressure. Genius is good, but if you don''t think of making progress, you can hardly achieve anything.


    After daybreak, they got on the train back to the northwest. Before getting on the bus, Huang Zhongzhong broke up with everyone. He was the close doctor of the commander of the military area command. He had to be busy with his official duties and could not go to the northwest any more. Ouyang Jingjing said that school would start. She would report to school, and her school was in the northwest.


    The bus is about to arrive at the station. Ouyang is quiet and reluctant. Although I had no fun with Zhang. When the radio rang out, the next stop was coming. She suddenly hugged Zhang Jun tightly and said with red eyes, "brother Zhang, will I see you again in the future?"


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder and said, "of course, your school is not far from my home. If you have time, you can go to play with me. I will invite you to ride horses, climb mountains and ski."


    Ouyang''s quiet eyes suddenly brightened up: "really? Don''t cheat


    Zhang can''t help but roll his eyes: "cheat you, no sense of achievement."


    Ouyang quiet "hee hee" a smile, mercilessly in Zhang Jun''s face kiss, way: "I will go!"


    The bus finally arrived at the station. Ouyang quietly waved goodbye. What''s rare is that she hugs Bai Xuan for a while, which makes Bai Xuan very moved. However, her last words before leaving made him suddenly Black: "big nephew, you must listen to my brother Zhang''s words and practice hard!"


    As soon as Ouyang is quiet, Zhang Jun feels quiet all of a sudden. Without a chirping beauty, he is still a little uncomfortable. Bai Xuan was very worried and asked, "master, she won''t become my mother, will she?"


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Junyi slapped him on the head and glared: "shut up!"


    Finally home, Zhang Jun''s face showed a smile. When Bai Xuan saw the surrounding buildings, he asked curiously, "master, what are these? Signal tower? "


    Zhang Jun said: "intelligent defense is used to prevent the enemy from attacking."


    Further inside, he saw rows and rows of intelligent robots, like soldiers guarding there. The black muzzle of the gun made him feel more shocked.


    Whether it is to find Chu Shiqi or accept Bai Xuan as his apprentice is a big thing. Zhang Jun immediately summoned all the people in the base to announce the incident. Bai Xuan is a junior. When he sees this one, he wants to call him martial uncle. When he sees that, he also has a group of grandfathers waiting for him to toast.


    Hua Buyi was surprised and pleased to hear that Chu Shiqi was actually one of the four medical servants. They had a talk with each other and didn''t let anyone disturb him.


    Everyone congratulated Zhang Jun on accepting his apprentice, but they all got Zhang Jun''s hint, so they all added a sentence when congratulating.


    "The young man is very handsome, but his aptitude is poor. But it doesn''t matter. Diligence can make up for the bad, and maybe there will be a future. "


    "Although the root bone is not good, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will have a bright future. Young man, you should come on!"


    "I think brother Zhang is not interested in his talent, but in his heart."


    When he walked down this circle, Bai Xuan was beaten to pieces and couldn''t even lift his head. Finally, a little girl who looked three or four years old came to pat him and said, "big brother, don''t be sad. I''m stupid too."


    Bai Xuan wanted to cry. He nodded and could only say, "thank you, younger martial sister."


    The little girl, of course, was delicate. She immediately stiffened her face: "I was born to be my father''s apprentice, so you should call me elder martial sister." Then he pointed to Zhang Zongyuan and Dongdong, "they are all senior brothers."


    Bai Xuan''s mouth was bitter, but he could only admit the fact bravely. He stammered: "see elder martial sister, two elder martial brothers."


    Zhang Zongyuan, like a little adult, said, "younger martial brother, what''s your name?"


    When he introduced himself, he called himself "Zhang Xin", so he replied, "I''m Zhang Xin."


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoxin. Xiao Xin, let''s go. Elder martial brother will familiarize you with the environment here. " Therefore, he rode rich and noble, Dongdong and ChuChu rode big flowers, with a wry smile "Xiaoxin" to get familiar with the environment.


    Slowly, Bai Xuan was shocked. This place is really big! He was dazzled by the airport, the racecourse, the swimming pool, the martial arts arena, and some medicine fields that looked very special. He finally realized that master was a legendary Tycoon!


    When Bai Xuan visited the whole base, Zhang Jun gathered the people together and gave a brief account of his experience of taking him as a disciple. After listening to them, they were envious and felt that Zhang Jun had made a lot of money.


    Xie Tianwang said with a wry smile, "can you train your strength in one night? Is this still human? "Bai Yujing also sighed and said, "compared with him, even I feel inferior."


    Baiyu Jingdu, who even called himself a martial arts wizard, thinks so. You can imagine how others feel.


    Zhang Jun said: "jade without carving can''t be a tool. I hope you can cooperate and beat him more before the boy Xiangang Jiuchong."


    Everyone felt that it was a very interesting thing and they were willing to cooperate. It''s fun to think about it. It''s bullying genius.


    After entering the base, Bai Xuan felt that he was not taken seriously. Zhang Jun only taught him for an hour every day, and the rest of the time was ignored. At this time, several "elder martial brothers and sisters" will run over and let him take a bath for the rich and noble, and let him take out his ears for big flowers.


    It was a lion and a tiger. Every time he waited on the two fierce beasts, he was in a cold sweat and very nervous.


    In particular, the two monsters, big fierce and two fierce, look like wolves, but can walk like human beings. He inquired about it and learned that the two monsters were the king of werewolves. It is said that they killed Yuanjue level masters.


    He knows the level of practice very well now. Yuanjue is quite advanced. He didn''t expect these two monsters to be so terrible!


    Gradually, he found something strange about the base. For example, when he is close to Dongdong, his ability to predict the future will disappear, so his eyes are always strange. And master''s son Zhang Zongyuan, who sits in silence for a period of time every day. When he sits still, his foresight is also lost.


    In addition, there are Wu Bo and sun Ma, who always give him an unfathomable feeling. In front of them, he even dare not use his foresight ability. The longer he stayed, the more he thought the base was weird.


    What''s more, when people at the base see him, they always say a few words that strike people. One is that he has poor aptitude, the other is that he is stupid, which makes him almost suspect of life. Of course, once in a while, ChuChu would cheer him up: "Xiaoxin, stupid doesn''t matter. As long as you work hard, you will succeed!"


    As a result, Bai Xuan practiced under a high pressure. He had a spirit of twelve points. In his heart, there was only one voice: I am the most stupid person in this place. If I don''t work hard, I''m sorry to master!


    In this way, everyone watched Bai Xuan become stronger and stronger day by day. It was just like a realm day by day, a breakthrough after reading. The momentum of cultivation was faster than that from rockets. If we had to find an adjective, it was the speed of light!


    Bai Xuan''s constitution is very peculiar and can be adjusted constantly. No matter what kind of cultivation he is in, he will quickly adapt to it. For example, after practicing vigorous Qi, his body will become very strong and strong enough to carry vigorous Qi.


    In a short period of more than one month, Bai Xuan reached the nine levels of Xiangang. At this time, his temperament has completely changed, other people''s words have not affected him, he only cares about his own cultivation.


    In fact, he didn''t know that everyone was shocked by his abnormal training speed. Even Hua Buyi ran over three times a day to observe how he practiced, just like studying giant pandas.


    That day, Zhang Jun called him to the quiet room, glanced at him and said, "well, it''s Xiangang Jiuchong. How do you feel?"


    With a smile, Bai Xuan said, "master, you are very kind. I can''t thank you enough."


    After all, he is not a fool. With the improvement of his level, he will know that he is not stupid. He is not only not stupid, but also has very good qualifications. Because it took him only one month, his cultivation has surpassed many of the elders here.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "your physique is very special, not only Dan Cheng Yi, but also Wai gang and Nei gang are all perfect, which is better than that of my teacher. However, what you have to face next is Yuanjue, which is the cultivation of the mind. Your advantage will no longer exist. "


    Bai Xuan nodded: "yes, I understand."


    "You''ve been wandering in the world since you were very young, and you''ve experienced a lot. These are helpful to your cultivation. Now you can choose to continue to go out to experience, or you can stay to attack the level Zhang jundao.


    "Master, I decided to shut up for a while." He said.


    "Yes, you can tell me anything you need." Zhang Jun nodded.


    On the campus of Xi''an University, Ouyang tranquility sat in a daze and didn''t hear a word from the professor above. For a month, she has not been able to recover from the state of following Zhang Jun in all directions, and her thoughts often float to that happy time.


    After class bell rang, she bored to close the textbook, ready to go to the dormitory to sleep, this class heard her dizzy. Just stood up, a height of about 1.78 meters, with a gold chain around his neck, a watch on his hand and fashionable clothes, came over. He was not disgusting, and he was just a handsome man.


    The boy said with a smile: "quiet, lunch together?"


    Serenity glanced at each other and refused: "no, I''m not hungry."


    The boy''s face was not good-looking, and said: "quiet, you are always absent-minded during this period of time. What happened in the end? You promised me to be my girlfriend. Do you regret nowSerenity looked at him, rolled his eyes and said, "I was just talking about making friends, but I haven''t reached that step. OK, I''m going to leave."


    Last month, my father can''t help me. I can''t help you


    Ouyang was quiet for a moment. Suddenly, she understood everything. She said calmly, "just because I''m not your girlfriend, are you threatening me with this?"


    "If you are not my girlfriend, do I need to help you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Ouyang was quiet, his heart sank and his face turned pale. The boy''s name is muzijin. His father is a coal boss in Northwest China. He has a wide range of ways and owns more than one billion assets. Muzijin has always been a master of the wind and rain on campus. He has noticed the beautiful peace of Ouyang.


    Then they got to know each other, and then they tried to get to know each other. Occasionally, Ouyang Jingjing will accept his invitation to have a meal or participate in activities together. Some time ago, her father''s business had a little problem, and a debt of 2 million yuan could not be recovered.


    Her father is in a small business. If he doesn''t return the two million, he will probably go bankrupt. By chance, she learned that the company in debt was run by muzijin''s father, so she asked him for it.


    Muzijin clapped his chest and promised to come down. He said he would help him to ask Laozi. He promised that he would be able to pay the debt for one month at most. However, he always invited Ouyang to have dinner and go to bars with his gratitude, and he even made moves several times.


    Although Ouyang Ningjing is bored and crooked in his heart, he can''t ignore his father''s affairs and can only bear it. Finally, she simply asked the school for a long vacation and went home to have a rest. However, she did not really go home, but in the northwest tour, took the opportunity to relax.


    She thought that she could avoid muzijin, but as soon as she came back, she was entangled again, and the other party intensified. As a result of her indifference, the wooden young master finally revealed his true face and threatened her with this matter.


    Seeing Ouyang Jingjing, he seemed to be frightened. Muzijin''s face slowed down again and said, "serenity, I like you. You should know, so don''t refuse me any more. I''ll be my girlfriend from now on."


    Ouyang quietly took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need your help any more. We don''t want to have any more contacts in the future." With that, she turned away, leaving a stunned face of muzijin.


    There was a gnashing voice from behind: "did you just watch your father''s business go bankrupt?"


    Ouyang quiet did not look back, the other side can help him of course grateful, but the other side want to take this threat, she no matter what. No matter how strong she is in her heart, when she comes out of the classroom, tears still keep flowing down. What should we do?


    If she refuses, she will face the consequences of her father''s bankruptcy. She felt sad in her heart and felt that she needed to talk to someone, so for the first time in a month, she broadcast the call that had been dialed and hung up many times.


    After a burst of silence, the familiar voice came from the phone, and she felt a sense of security.


    "Brother Zhang..." As soon as these three words were uttered, she began to sob.


    Zhang Jun is in the base, and Hua Buyi are asking Chu Shiqi for advice on the big Luo needle. When the phone rings, he knows it''s Ouyang Jingjing. He smiles and connects the phone.


    There was a cry from the receiver. He remembered what his mother had said and asked, "Ouyang, what happened?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just uncomfortable. I want to talk to someone." Ouyang Jingjing wants to control her mood, but the more she says, the more she cries.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "serenity, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can tell me that your elder brother Zhang is not crying for nothing."


    Ouyang quiet heart a warm, gently um a, said the process. Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, who he was. As soon as his brain turned, he understood what was going on. He said faintly: "it''s easy. Don''t turn off the computer. Someone will go to deal with it today."


    Ouyang tranquility heart a jump: "elder brother Zhang wants to come over?"


    "I can''t go there for the time being, but you can rest assured that it will be solved perfectly." Zhang Jun comforted.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Jun listened to the roar in the backyard. ChuChu rode a big flower to report in a hurry. He said that the fierce and the rich were fighting. These two wild animals were very terrible and could not be pulled away by others. So he said a few words briefly and hung up the phone to stop it.


    Although Fu Gui didn''t learn to fight with Zhang Jun like the fierce, the instinctive attack of the king of the grassland was also terrible. It was brought home by Zhang Jun from the African grassland. He had been with him since childhood. He ate more elixir than the two combined. He was often washed by the light of Buddha. His flesh was terrible.


    A roar, rich and noble like lightning to the big fierce, he this flutter, vigorous wind surging, unstoppable. Without flinching back, he raised the wolf''s paw and slapped it hard. Seeing that the two fierce beasts were about to collide, a figure suddenly flashed into the middle and left and right hands parted.


    "Call" a sound, wealth is an irresistible force to one side, and big fierce miss. But big fierce, saw the person to stop the action, like a big dog to lie down, a very good look.


    Naturally, Zhang Jun came. His face was angry and he said, "it''s against you!"


    Rich and noble also drooped his ears and rubbed Zhang Jun''s body. As a result, he was slapped open. He looked very aggrieved and growled in a low voice.


    Zhang Jun also kicked a few feet on the big fierce buttocks and scolded: "are you the rich and noble first?"


    He knew that the rich and noble had a gentle temper. On the contrary, he was extremely domineering. It was probably provoked by the fierce.As a result, Daxiao is also a kind of aggrieved appearance, and both animals turn their eyes to Zhang Zongyuan. With an innocent look on his face, the little guy shrugged to Zhang Jun and said, "Dad, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and stared at him. The latter slowly curled up his mouth and said, "well, I took out a miraculous elixir and said to whoever wins the game will eat it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun''s face suddenly sank and said, "from today on, you will be closed for three days in the dark room. During this period, you are not allowed to eat or talk to anyone!"


    Zhang Zongyuan immediately screamed and threw his eyes to Lin Xian, but the latter had no sympathy on his face. He said with a straight face: "if you do something bad, you will be punished. It''s useless to look at me."


    After Zhang Zongyuan was put into a small black room, Zhang Jun distributed inferior miracles to several pets and warned them not to fight. At this time, Lin Xian came over and said, "husband, will it be too long to close for three days? It''s not good to leave a psychological shadow on the child. "


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t worry about this. Don''t forget who his master is. Hum, this boy is getting more and more skilful. If you don''t beat him when you are a child, you can''t control it when you are old."


    With that, he thought of Ouyang''s tranquility, so he called the rich and noble brothers near the University and gave the phone number to one of the leaders. He doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Jingjing received a phone call from a stranger. The other party said that he was a friend of elder brother Zhang and was entrusted by elder brother Zhang to help her. She was so happy that she made an appointment with the other party and left the school in a hurry.


    This is a relatively high-grade coffee shop outside the campus. Ouyang Jingjing has also visited several times. When she arrived at the appointed place, she saw a tall young man sitting there, thirty-eight years old, with sharp eyes.


    Seeing her coming, the young man quickly got up and said, "Hello, I''m Yang Jun."


    "Hello, brother Yang, please." Ouyang is quiet and sincere.


    "You''re welcome, my family." "Let''s talk about your father''s business first."


    The two men talked about it for more than an hour, and Yang Jun understood the process in detail. At this time, he received a phone call, listened for a while, he said: "I know."


    Hang up the phone, his eyes slightly cold, said: "things have been found out, the boy named muzijin deliberately attracted your father to do this business, and then ordered his father''s company manager to default on payment."


    Ouyang quiet face surprised: "why did he do this?"


    Yang Jun didn''t speak because it was obvious that the other party wanted to use it as a threat to let Ouyang quiet be his girlfriend. Ouyang Jingjing soon realized that she clenched her fist and said in a voice of hatred: "despicable!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, and we''ll have results as soon as tonight." With that, he left.


    Mu Zijin''s father is not mu, but Jin, and his name is Jin an Nian. At that time, he was just a junior college graduate with poor family background. Later, he became the on-site son-in-law of a director named mu. As a result, his life trajectory changed. He easily borrowed hundreds of millions of money from the bank, contracted coal mines worth more than 500 million yuan and made a fortune from then on.


    Today, his assets are more than one billion, and even if his father-in-law has retired, he can still afford it. Money can communicate with God. If he throws some money out, he will be able to make a smooth journey. Even the governor will call him brother.


    He was about to visit a big boss to take a piece of land and start a real estate project when his mobile phone rang. Seeing the name on the caller ID, he was shocked, but he would rather offend the governor than offend this person.


    So he quickly answered the phone with a smile on his face and said politely, "Oh, brother Yang has time to call me. I''m really flattered."


    The man on the other side of the phone said something. His face changed greatly, and his eyebrows fluttered a few times. He said: "there is such a thing. That little son of a bitch. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him. I''ll pay off the debt double and give orders immediately. Good, good. I''ll invite brother yang to dinner in the evening... "


    He paid for a long time on the phone and waited for the other party to hang up. At the moment, he turned pale, and immediately dialed another phone. He asked the people below to pay off the debt, and then ordered his son Muzi Jinma to come back to see him.


    An hour later, muzijin came back and asked with a smile, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Pa!"


    Jin annian slapped him and scolded, "asshole!"


    Muzijin was stunned. Half of his face was swollen. He looked at his father in disbelief and roared, "why hit me?"


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever beaten him, not even his grandfather, who is a department level cadre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "You did a good job!" Jin an Nian angrily said, "say, what did you do to that Ouyang tranquility? Why do you do this? "


    Muzijin is not a fool. He is sensitive to realize that Ouyang tranquility has any background? But if she had a background, how could she have asked him?


    He covered his face and asked, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    With a sigh, Jin an Nian said, "it''s Yang Jun of the rich and noble gang and Ouyang Jingjing, who are friends. What you do let people know. We can''t afford to offend this man because of his great powers. "


    Muzijin didn''t have much social experience. He was discontented and said, "the rich and noble Gang? It''s just a punk. Is Dad afraid of him


    In his eyes, Jin''an year is a local black-and-white notice big man, should not be scared by a little rascal.


    As soon as Jin an Nian listened to his words, he was angry and said, "you know what a fart! You can''t understand the strength of the rich and noble Gang! "


    Seeing his son still unconvinced, he sighed and said, "I''ll tell you a true story. Don''t you remember Hu Kexiong?"


    Muzijin was stunned and nodded: "of course, I remember that he had ten billion assets in those years, and he had a good command of everything. Even you didn''t pay attention to his father. When I was in high school, his son Hu Baoju bullied me, and my father didn''t make it for me. "


    "Yes, this man is very good. He has connections and wealth. But it was such a man that he died in the hands of Yang Jun


    Muzi''s heart trembled and his eyes widened: "what? Was Hu Kexiong destroyed by the Yang army? "


    "It''s Yang Jun! Hu Kexiong has strategy and courage. Unfortunately, he is too unscrupulous. He will find a way to get hold of any woman he likes. He is known as the bridegroom every night. One day, he took a fancy to another woman. That woman happened to be uncle Yang. "


    "When Hu Kexiong was in his golden years, he didn''t care about a wealthy gang. After that, Yang called her before she died Speaking of this, Jin an Nian''s muscles around the corner of his eyes slightly twitched, "so in just a week, Hu Kexiong''s financial empire, which he had managed to build, collapsed, and overnight the whole world was enemies. A group of officials who had an interest in him fell down one after another, and the relationship wind he had woven was also instantly broken. At the end of the day, he was separated from his wife and went to prison. On the third day after entering the prison, he died miserably. It is said that the thing was cut off, and a group of prisoners took the dry road, resulting in excessive blood loss and death. "


    Muzijin was excited and said, "Dad, what kind of force is the rich and noble Gang? How can it be so powerful?"


    "It was also at that time that I began to pay attention to this rich and noble gang. As a result, the more I understood it, the more terrifying it was." He shook his head. "There are some things you still don''t know. As long as you understand a little bit, don''t provoke the rich and noble people at any time."


    Seeing his son''s face stunned, he added: "let me tell you, if there is anyone in the world who can deal with the rich and noble Gang, then only the state machine, not someone."


    Muzijin understood everything. He turned pale and asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, what should I do? Will the rich Gang kill me


    Seeing that his son was afraid, Jin an Nian was relieved. A man with a heart of fear would really grow up. He said: "the rich and noble Gang seldom do bullying good things, and since Yang Jun called me, it means he won''t move you."


    He thought about it for a while and then said, "this is not necessarily a bad thing for us." So he called his son to his side and gave a detailed command.


    This muzijin''s nature is not bad, but he was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. In addition, he was too young to think about his work. He was so frightened that he immediately became honest and did what he did.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Jingjing received a phone call from his father, saying that he had already called in arrears and had paid double. Hearing her father''s happy voice, she was relieved and secretly surprised at brother Zhang''s energy.


    Later, on the way to the classroom, muzijin came face-to-face. When he saw him, Ouyang Jingjing frowned and turned his head when he didn''t see him. Who knows that the other side must meet up, and then "plop" a kneel down, shed tears: "quiet, I was wrong!"


    Ouyang was quiet and stunned. She looked at each other and said: "you What are you doing


    Nearby students were immediately attracted to watch the good play, many people pointed.


    Muzijin''s face was remorseful, and said, "serenity, I did that because I liked you so much. In fact, I didn''t have a bad heart. For a long time, no matter how much I attract your attention and please you, you seem to have no interest in me. I''m confused by love. This is what I''m capable of. Quiet, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! "


    Ouyang quietly comes back to his mind and thinks that it must be the reason of elder brother Yang that this muzijin will admit his mistake to her. She is a kind girl, see each other kneeling, immediately some can not bear, said: "you have words to stand up to say."


    Muzijin said, "did you forgive me?"


    Ouyang quietly sighed: "well, I''ll forgive you for the time being, you get up."Muzijin was relieved, stood up and said, "thank you for your peace."


    When they came to a place with few people, Ouyang calmed down and said, "muzijin, I know you very well. What do you want?"


    Muzijin laughed awkwardly and said, "quiet, I won''t disturb you again. But what I''ve done is wrong with you, so I want to make up for it. "


    "I don''t need to compensate for anything." She said faintly.


    Muzijin coughed a few times, and then said with remorse: "tranquility, you say that, I am more embarrassed."


    In fact, there are two purposes for him to find Ouyang Jingjing. One is to get forgiveness. The other is to get on the line of helping the rich and noble through tranquility. This is also the meaning of the year of Jin''an. However, it''s not the time to connect, so we have to take it slowly.


    Father there is nothing, Ouyang quiet mood is good, she is not ready to investigate what, said: "if you really feel bad, in the future do not bother me, OK?"


    Muzijin was angry in his heart, but he could not show it on his face. He could only be submissive and even said yes.


    For the next day, Ouyang was in a good mood. In the evening, he called several sisters from the dormitory to play together. When they entered a KTV, two young people outside noticed them.


    The two young men, dressed in black suits and cold-blooded, sat in a luxury car. One of them said, "centurion, I feel that the female college student is a little familiar."


    The young man, known as the centurion, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you remember that the Dragon Kingdom automatically took in a soul on that day, which also shocked the high-level people."


    The man immediately remembered, he patted his head: "I remember, it''s her! Later, the soul was forcibly rescued and let us be blamed by the above


    The centurion, with a Yin smile, said, "the dragon field seldom takes the initiative to absorb life and soul, which shows that this female college student is very important to Longyu. Now that we have met him today, we should simply take him away and take him back to the tomb. "


    Ouyang tranquility doesn''t know that danger is approaching her. She is singing with others at the moment, which makes all the sisters shout.


    In the distance, several young men with yellow hair were wandering, walking horizontally, looking like local gangsters, but actually brothers of the rich and noble gang. They are also secretly observing Ouyang''s tranquility and taking charge of her safety.


    Yang Jun is careful in his work. Although Jin an Nian expresses his remedy, he still sends people to protect Ouyang from accidents. After all, this is the task assigned by the boss himself. He must be careful.


    Two young people got out of the car and went to KTV. They soon found the private room where Ouyang was quiet. Entering the private room, the "Centurion" immediately hypnotized. Several women were immediately hit, but Ouyang Ningjing had no response and was not affected at all.


    The two young people were stunned. They never thought that an ordinary woman could resist their hypnosis. At the same time, Ouyang Jingjing also felt bad. She had experienced many strange things with Zhang Jun, and knew that there were powerful people in the world beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    She immediately became alert and asked, "who are you?" Then shook the side of the sister, but the other side motionless, indifferent expression.


    The centurion whispered, "come hard!"


    Two young people entered the KTV, and several yellow hairs followed. With years of mixed social experience, they felt that they were not ordinary people. When the two men knocked Ouyang Jingjing out with one hand and were ready to take her away, several yellow hairs just pushed the door and entered


    "Damn it!"


    A look at these two people actually knocked out the head to let the protection of the beauty, a few people immediately hair, scolded and rushed up. The centurion''s eyes were horizontal, and a cold and murderous air came out. Several yellow hairs who were clamoring to do something immediately felt that the world was spinning around, and they fell on the ground one after another, foaming at the mouth.


    Two people with Ouyang quiet, quickly left the KTV. Ouyang tranquility was held by them. Outsiders looked like she was walking, so she didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    When he got on the car, the centurion''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t expect to be stopped. He said in a deep voice, "we''ll leave immediately. We''ve already alerted people. Don''t get into trouble."


    Northwest China is one of the bases of the rich and noble gang. They have absolute control over it. Huang Mao several people were knocked down less than half a minute, was found by a KTV attendant, he tried several people''s breath, immediately dial a phone.


    Three minutes later, the rich and noble Gang mobilized in the whole northwest network. The rich and noble Gang carried out reform some time ago, and the command transmission system was directly controlled by Xiaoqiang. Therefore, the two young people were under the omnipresent supervision of Xiaoqiang for the first time.


    The camera at the door of the shop, the shooting point on the traffic lights, and even the satellite positioning system in the car of two young people are also controlled. Their every move is monitored by the rich and noble gang.


    The tenth minute after Ouyang Jingjing was taken away, Zhang Jun received the news. He was surprised and asked Xiaoqiang to continue monitoring, and rushed to the scene in person.


    When the luxury car was driving on the highway, the computer on board flashed suddenly, showing Zhang Jun''s face. He was full of murderous air and said coldly: "I don''t care who you are, I will let you regret coming into this world!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Both of them were startled and then calmed down. The centurion gave a gloomy smile: "boy, I''ll tell you, no matter who you are, don''t want to see her again."


    Zhang Jun''s brain ran fast and said in a sharp voice: "the identity of Xiuzhen aristocratic family can''t save you either!"


    The two men were stunned: "do you know us?"


    Zhang Jun was just speculating, deliberately deceiving them. According to the situation on the scene, the two hands are very strong, good at hypnosis, and most likely came from the Xiuzhen family.


    "Of course I know. You are the Qin family!" Zhang Jun said coldly, "put people down immediately, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    The two young men looked at each other and laughed. The centurion said, "boy, you really know us, but you still die of this heart! There is a seed. You come and ask for someone in person


    With that, he turned off the power and the image disappeared.


    Another person tut said strange way: "that boy must be a hacker, unexpectedly controlled our car computer."


    "Centurion" looked ugly and said, "we are under surveillance. The people behind this woman are very powerful. Even the Qin family can''t find us in such a short time."


    The man realized the seriousness of the problem and asked, "centurion, what should we do?"


    "Centurion" sneered: "who was my Qin family afraid of? He really dares to come here and kill him with one knife! "


    At the moment, Zhang Jun drives a high-performance sports car produced by Tianxing automobile. This car has been upgraded by Xiaoqiang with universal machine tools, and the theoretical maximum speed can reach 500 km / h. Of course, this is a perfect performance, even Zhang Jun can''t drive at this speed.


    Outside the base, there are two extremely wide two-way eight Lane roads, which are directly connected with several major trunk roads to facilitate the transportation of materials. Solar power plants, sand industry and so on, the demand for roads is very high, road construction is inevitable.


    These two roads were not built long ago. As they are in the wild, there are few cars to walk on. This makes it convenient for Zhang Jun to speed up continuously. The speed soared from 80 km / h, 100 km / h, 200 km / h to 420 km / h.


    It''s the limit that the car can drive more than 400 kilometers. Although the car has been upgraded, Zhang Jun''s eyes are shrouded in the feeling that he can''t speed up any more, otherwise the car''s tires will be unbearable.


    In fact, it is almost impossible for an ordinary person to drive the car to this speed. He must wear a deceleration helmet. Even then, he will feel that the car is floating and seems to fly at any time. A small stone on the road may cause a tragic accident.


    It can be said that even if the speed is more than 200, for ordinary people, it is equivalent to walking on a cliff on a tightrope. However, all this is not a problem for Zhang. He can make preparations in advance for the road conditions within five kilometers.


    Finally, the speed remained at about 400, but Zhang Jun drove the car very steadily.


    Ten kilometers ahead, two luxury sports cars are racing, both exceeding 250 per hour. The owners of the two cars are teenagers. They are excited and want to surpass each other.


    After a while, a phantom suddenly shot past from the side of the car. Both of them widened their eyes and almost cried at the same time: "test! Am I dazzled? "


    The two slowed down at the same time, and finally stopped at the side and got together to mutter. One of them turned on the monitor on the front of the car and pressed the slow down button to see a white sports car with a very low profile appearance, rushing by their car in a wild posture.


    "I do it! Should it be 400? " All the teenagers have changed their faces.


    Another teenager clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "this boy dares to surpass us and chase him!"


    The teenager looked at him like an idiot: "chase him? We''re all going to die at four hundred. "


    Forty minutes later, Zhang Jun arrived near Ouyang Jingjing''s University and turned to a national highway. At this time, he could not drive too fast. The road conditions were too complicated. 240 was the limit.


    On the national highway, he got in touch with Xiaoqiang: "the other side''s position."


    "The straight-line distance is 100 km, the driving distance is 143 km, and the speed of the opposite party is 100 km." Xiaoqiang replied, "in terms of the current situation, it takes about an hour to catch up with each other. But in 40 minutes, they will be able to enter the airport, and the boss is likely to miss it. "


    "Order the brothers nearby to slow down their speed," Zhang said


    "Yes." Xiaoqiang immediately issued a series of instructions as Zhang Jun.


    After the reform, the rich and noble Gang became very efficient. After a few seconds, all the brothers of the rich and noble Gang around the road took action.


    A bridge across the river, is the only way between the two places, traffic flow is dense. At the moment, a large container truck driving to the bridge, the driver seems to be asleep, straight to the side of the collision, and then suddenly wake up, then slam the steering wheel.


    Once this kind of large car swerves sharply, it is easy to cause rollover. Sure enough, when the front of the car twisted, the back of the car suddenly rolled on the ground and crossed the front, and the bridge was sealed. At the same time, another truck can''t brake, so it''s jammed in the gap of the only passable car.The cars in the back stopped one by one, looking at the scene of the accident and swearing, because they had to take a detour to another bridge, which would take dozens of kilometers more. The traffic police rushed to the scene to deal with it.


    Three minutes later, the two young men of the Qin family arrived. They both frowned when they saw the bridge blocked. The centurion looked at the map and said, "take another bridge."


    If you want to go to another bridge, you have to go through a mountain road. On this Panshan Road, several civilians were drilling holes. Ten minutes later, a gunshot sounded, the mountain wall collapsed and a large amount of earth and stone piled on the road surface, blocking the whole Panshan road.


    After finishing this, the people laughed and left. Needless to say, these people are also brothers of the rich and noble gang. After they got the order, they blocked the road at the first time.


    Five minutes later, the two of the Qin family arrived and their faces changed when they saw a long queue ahead. "Centurion" voiced: "we are still under the surveillance of each other, this car is not allowed to drive."


    "What to do?" Asked another.


    "Over the mountains." The centurion said faintly, "if we go over the mountain, we will only be fast but not slow."


    As two Zhenli level masters, walking speed is not slower than driving. They don''t want to be monitored any more, so they carry Ouyang Jingjing and get out of the car and climb the mountain directly.


    After such a delay, the other side took a lot of unjust Road, but Zhang Jun took a shortcut to come. When he arrived, Ouyang was taken away for less than 20 minutes. In 20 minutes, he could walk a long way, and many things could happen. He didn''t dare to delay and immediately abandoned his car to climb the mountain.


    Since entering the mountain area, Xiaoqiang can only use satellite positioning. However, those two people often appear in the dense forest, positioning is more difficult.


    The two young people of the Qin family are not relaxed. They run at the fastest speed. As long as they get rid of the monitoring, they will not worry about anything. The woman on the shoulder must be taken away, and nothing can go wrong.


    After walking for about half an hour, a man said, "centurion, let''s have a rest. We''ve walked dozens of kilometers."


    "Centurion" nodded, and they found a big stone to sit down. He said, "if I remember correctly, several adults seem to be working in a small county ahead."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly changed his face, and a sign on his waist flickered red.


    "We are locked in by the master!"


    The man was startled and looked around. No one could be found within a few thousand meters. He could not help but tremble and said, "how can the other party lock in such a wide range? Is it a master of half step


    "No way." The centurion shook his head. "It must be some kind of magic weapon. We have to go and get in touch with some adults."


    So they set off again, faster. Five minutes later, Zhang Jun arrived, his eyes flashing, Buddha''s eyes have locked each other, they can''t escape!


    As they got closer and closer, they could even see Zhang Jun flashing in the rear. The centurion''s face was ugly. He felt that the other side was very strong, far more than the two of them.


    "Put down the people, I will spare you from death!" Zhang Jun''s voice came from the rear, clear to the ear.


    "This man should be Zhenli Jiuchong. We are not rivals. Run away!" Even the centurion was nervous and felt that he was too careless.


    Another said: "we have informed the adults that as long as we hold on for a few more minutes, the other party will be dead."


    Over the two mountains, there is a small county with a population of less than 300000. The traffic is blocked and the economy is backward. The small town looks dilapidated, even worse than the urban-rural fringe of some economically developed areas. But it is such a small place, but the experts gather.


    More than a dozen independent courtyards have been rented, and users have offered high rents. There were more than a dozen people standing in one of the courtyards. If Zhang Jun saw these people, he would be surprised because there was one "God" and ten "destroyers".


    All of them stood respectfully in front of a young man who had a sense of the sun. In just a few years, yangtiangan is not what it used to be. He is already a master of Jue Kong realm and Zhenli jiuzhong.


    He took out an old map made of sheepskin, pointed to it and said, "it''s not in the wrong position. It''s here."


    A destroyer said, "Your Highness, the appearance of the ancient cave has shocked many Xiuzhen families. I''m afraid there will be resistance to our action."


    "Hum!" Yang tiangan said contemptuously, "the Lord has given me the top of his magic power and helped me to reach the nine levels of true power. In addition, with so many masters, is it necessary for us to fear them?"


    At this time, there was news from the satellite phone and a message from the Jihad intelligence organization.


    "What? Zhang Jun is nearby? What''s more, I''m on a par with the Qin family? " Sunny days feel eyes a bright, "ha ha" laugh, "good! Make plans at once and get rid of him this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    After giving the order, Yangtian was very excited. He had suffered losses under Zhang Jun''s hand. If he could get a snow revenge this time, he would be naturally happy. He said to the "God," take five destroyers and follow the Qin family. You must get rid of Zhang Jun! "


    "Yes Six masters take orders.


    A destroyer said: "Your Highness, people have taken away. What if the ancient cave was opened?"


    "No harm." With a confident wave of his hand, "the Lord has refined six mental charms. As long as there is no one with half step magic power, no one can win the holy religion."


    The Qin family had already set out. They didn''t want to rescue a centurion, but the woman was very strange and had a great effect on the Dragon kingdom. They could not let it go. Unfortunately, although they were on their way, they were still a little slow.


    The two young people of the Qin family, one is Zhenli triple and the other is Zhenli Liuchong. They are masters. Unfortunately, they are facing Zhang Jun and have no chance of winning. Seeing the other party approaching, the centurion grabbed Ouyang''s quiet neck and said in a sharp voice, "step back immediately, or I''ll kill her!"


    Zhang Jun, standing 20 meters away, said coldly, "you have no chance!"


    In this range, his true power can already cover each other. All of a sudden, the two young people of Qin family were in a daze and felt a tremendous pressure, and they lost their combat effectiveness directly. The gap between the two sides is so big that they can''t control Zhang Jun''s real force field.


    Zhang Jun came to the front in a flash, shouldered Ouyang tranquility, and then asked the two people on the ground coldly: "why catch her?"


    They shut their mouths tightly and said nothing. At this time, Zhang Jun felt that there was a master in front of him. They were three masters with nine levels of true strength. He raised his hand is two palms, hit two people on the top of the head, they did not hum a hum, on the spot breathless.


    He shouldered Ouyang tranquility, turned around and left.


    If Ouyang is not quiet, he can fight with the other party, but it is not suitable now. He may not take care of her in the battle.


    Soon, three middle-aged men arrived and took a look at the corpses on the ground. They all looked gloomy. A tall man said, "the body is still hot. The other party is not far away. Go after it!"


    Another short man sniffed and said, "I smell a woman. Come with me!"


    Zhang Jun walked for half an hour in one breath, only to find that the three men were still chasing each other, which made him feel strange. Where did he know that the other party was chasing the quiet smell of Ouyang, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this." He said to himself, "it seems that we can only get rid of them."


    He quickened his pace and entered a hillside village more than ten minutes later. As soon as he entered the village, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Ouyang Jingjing. She woke up leisurely and asked, "brother Zhang, why are you here? Where is this? "


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t ask more questions. Go down the mountain and find a safe place to hide." Finish saying, he throws mobile phone to her, bought a battery car from a family, let Ouyang peaceful leave.


    Although the latter was full of doubts, she was a clever girl and immediately did so.


    Although it was difficult to get down the mountain in a small village, it was still OK to ride a tram. He felt relieved. When Ouyang Jingjing comes out of the village, he turns back to meet the three people. Without solving these three people, Ouyang tranquility will not be safe.


    Ouyang quiet out of the village, cycling about 10 minutes to a asphalt road. After walking for a few minutes, she saw a road sign. She immediately widened her eyes and murmured: "it turns out that I have arrived at my hometown. If I go on for more than ten kilometers, I will be the county seat."


    She was very happy in her heart. She was very familiar with her hometown and went to the county without hesitation.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Jun encountered three masters of the Qin family. The three men were all Zhenli jiuzhong. They stopped about 10 meters away from Zhang Jun. the tall middle-aged man was very surprised to see Zhang Jun and asked, "friend, you killed the two people on the mountain?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it''s me. They wanted to kidnap my friend, so I killed them. The three are also from the Qin family? "


    Hearing that it was the killer under him, the three people''s faces were all heavy. The short man said, "don''t talk nonsense to him. Cut him off first. We''ll go after the woman."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and did not wait for the other party to finish speaking. He was silent when he acted. He was not the same as he was when the wind and thunder were stirring and the murderous spirit was rushing into the sky. But the more he was like this, the more terrible he was. His taiqinggang Qi has been cultivated to the Ninth level of true power. He is still able to take the next move in front of the powerful little dragon girl.


    Three people sneer, with one enemy three unexpectedly not to escape, is simply looking for death! They also made a move, and the three true forces immediately covered Zhang Jun and tried to subdue him. The effect of true force is very strange. It can not only suppress a person''s body, but also suppress the spirit.


    Zhang Jun did feel great pressure, but compared with Xiao Longnu''s power, this pressure was really a pediatrician. His actions were not even stagnant, and his mind had no influence. He was killed in an instant.


    The short man was the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked by the terrible air force. He roared and pushed out with all his strength. He only used one of his arms to smash his chest."Go


    This force was so terrible that his heart burst open, all the alveoli in his lung lobes burst, and the terrible concussion force was transmitted to his brain, and his brain was shaken into paste.


    With only one move, he killed a great master of Zhenli Jiuchong, which made the other two Qin people angry: "you dare!"


    "Boom!"


    The fists of the two men bombarded Zhang Jun''s back and shoulder respectively. The muscles on his shoulder and back wriggle like cowhide tendons, and there is a layer of tough fascia outside the muscles that bear the impact like an air cushion.


    "Wave!"


    Both of them felt a slap on the cowhide, and their hands almost bounced away, but the other side seemed to have no feeling at all.


    "No, back!" The tall man yelled, and they stepped back.


    Zhang Jun slowly turns around and steps into Zhenli Jiuchong. Instead of stopping practicing, he fights XiaoLongNu. He is a Dan into a product, and opened the infinite gene, the process of fighting will continue to strengthen the physique. One day, he will be able to compete with the "gods" created by the church.


    Of course, this is only one of his alternative paths of practice. He hopes to make a breakthrough in his mind and solemnly step into the magic power.


    "Use the symbol!" The tall man yelled, raised his hand, and Zhang Jun retreated.


    However, the tall man did not put the rune out, his hands issued a blue light, instantly surrounded him. His momentum suddenly changed and made Zhang Jun''s heart sink. What kind of talisman is this?


    The tall man burst out laughing: "I admit that you are very strong. Zhenli Jiuchong is a genius to be able to reach this level. It''s a pity that you still have to die for the Vajra talisman


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "Vajra talisman!"


    Through the eye of Buddha, he can see a magic power bestowed on him across the space. This power does not come from the talisman, but from a certain spiritual field, the dragon field! The other side actually communicated the power of the Dragon kingdom through the talisman! Is this the true meaning of talisman?


    Seeing that Zhang Jun did not speak, the tall man strode towards him, and his eyes flashed with murder. He said, "boy, die!"


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Zhang Jun''s mind. Did he escape or fight? When the other side finally approaches, he chooses to take the shot, and the Dragon Tiger real seal once again blows to kill in the past.


    The green light on the opponent''s body and his real strength are integrated into one, and the combat power has been increased by more than one time. The strength is infinite and the constitution is strong. Although he is not sure of a decisive victory, he is not likely to lose.


    The tall man waved his hand, and a round cylinder of green light hit and killed him, and Zhang Jun''s real seal of dragon and tiger. Hard against hard, no skills, relying on strength.


    "Boom


    Zhang junhun''s arms were numb and he could not help but fly back several meters. The other side is motionless, a face complacently let out a laugh: "come again!"


    He was fearless, kicking his feet on the ground and rushing back like a cannon ball. The tall man called out "good" and launched a green light again. This time, he was ready to kill with one blow, so he used all his strength.


    It''s about to make a second impact. The tall man''s eyes show a smile. The other side is dead! But in the last moment, Zhang Jun suddenly short body, all of a sudden shrink to the blue light, a small sword appeared in his right hand.


    "Sen!"


    As soon as his right hand shook, he used the sword as a flying knife. His speed and strength reached the extreme of Zhang Jun''s ability. At the moment, the tall man gives full play to the blue light, most of his strength is used to attack, but his body is very fragile.


    It''s just like a magic sword. It''s just like a magic sword. It can''t break through the body of the snake.


    All of a sudden, the tall man''s movement stopped, the blue light dissipated, and the real strength retreated. His eyes widened and his face showed incredible expression. How could he fail? The remaining thinking can not let him think too much, he showed a trace of reluctance, and then completely died.


    The other man was afraid and had no intention of fighting. He also had a flash of green light on him, and turned around and fled. The green light seems to be able to improve his running speed, so fast that Zhang Jun sighs that his figure disappears in the blink of an eye.


    However, he did not have a relaxed expression on his face, and looked southeast. Thousands of kilometers away, a few cold and sharp eyes are also projected, one of them is the "God", that is the master of the holy religion!


    His face is very ugly, and he does not carry weapons. With his current strength, he is not the opponent of "gods", so he can only stay away. He reached out and the sword flew out of the body, fell into his hand, and then turned and fled.


    The six masters of the holy religion wanted to wait for Zhang Jun and the Qin family to get hurt. Unexpectedly, the Qin family was so useless that they died and fled in a moment. And the target apparently found them, and ran away fast.


    The "God" mouth revealed a sneer: "you can''t escape! Chase


    Soon he arrived at the asphalt road, and a car happened to pass by. It was a young woman driving by. Her eyes were red. She seemed to have just cried. She was absent-minded when driving. Before he had time to think about it, he waved to stop the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The young woman is wearing a small black shirt with white skin, peach blossom eyes and duck egg face. She uses light make-up and her temperament is charming and sad. She was distracted. She did not intend to pay attention to Zhang Jun''s car stop. However, when her eyes swept over Zhang Jun''s body, her heart suddenly jumped and unconsciously stepped on the brake.


    This man doesn''t look very handsome, but his temperament makes her heart beat. When the car stopped, Zhang Jun quickly stepped forward, opened the door of the cab, and said, "elder sister, I''m in a hurry. I''ll borrow your car. I''ll drive it."


    The young woman smiles. She glances at him and says, "OK." He got out of the car without hesitation, and then took the co driver''s seat.


    Zhang Jun asked her to fasten her seat belt. As soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, the car rushed out. The strong feeling of pushing back made the young woman scream and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "You You''re driving too fast


    But the speed is still soaring, 80, 100, 120, 150, has been speeding up to 200. Fortunately, it''s a high-end car with a price of 700000 yuan, which is quite affordable.


    The car had just left, and the six members of the Holy Church also came to the roadside. They could only watch Zhang Jun leave, because they had no car, and they couldn''t run to catch up with them.


    "What to do?" Asked a destroyer.


    "God" cold a hum: "the front is dead, he can''t escape!"


    Seeing that the saints could not catch up with them, Zhang Jun slowed down slowly, and it was not far away from the county. The woman''s heart beating wildly also slowly relaxed, she cried angrily: "you are a madman!"


    "I''m not crazy. I just drive well." Zhang Jun didn''t get angry, and he laughed at her apologetically.


    His smile made the young woman''s heart jump again, and her anger disappeared inexplicably. Now think about it. This man was cool just now. He could drive so fast. The dead pig couldn''t do it.


    She looked at Zhang Jun carefully and asked, "brother, who are you?"


    How about Zhang Jun''s working in the city


    The woman was slightly disappointed. She thought that Zhang Jun''s temperament must have an extraordinary identity. But she soon laughed and said, "brother, the elder sister knows a lot of people. What kind of work do you do? Maybe I can help you."


    Blinking an eye, Zhang Jun said, "you can do anything, as long as you can make money."


    The woman thought about it, looked at him and asked, "do bodyguards do it?"


    Zhang Jun nodded without hesitation: "do, but the charge will be very expensive."


    The young woman boldly waved her hand: "how about I drive you 30000 a month?"


    In fact, Zhang Jun can see that the young woman should have a crooked mind. If she knew that the man in front of her was a world tycoon with hundreds of millions of wealth, how would she feel?


    He did not answer, his mobile phone rang. He took two mobile phones with him, one for Ouyang Jingjing and the other for him. Ouyang tranquility has his telephone number, at this time calls certainly has the matter.


    When the phone was connected, Ouyang said quietly and happily, "brother Zhang, this is my hometown! I''ve arrived in the county, and I''m going to find a hotel to stay in. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking of the matter entrusted by her mother, so he asked, "is your mother''s body in this county?"


    "Yes, my father put her mother''s body in the freezer of binyi hall and visited her every once in a while." Ouyang said quietly, his tone showed sadness.


    He thought about it and said, "OK, you can find a hotel near the binyi hall, and I will go there as soon as possible."


    The young woman saw him calling and asked with a smile, "brother, who are you talking to?"


    "A friend works in the binyi hall, chatting casually." He said, "elder sister, are you familiar with this place? Please show me the way. I''m going somewhere


    "Of course, I grew up in the county." The young woman said with a smile, and immediately instructed Zhang Jun to drive towards the direction of binyi hall. She has decided to hire this person as her personal bodyguard if possible, and then she can develop slowly.


    The car went to the entrance of the county, and met a red light at the crossroads, so it stopped. All of a sudden, two ferocious men rushed out of the two cars on the side of the road, with a hammer in his hand and a fierce blow with his arm.


    "Tongtong!" The window glass broke quickly. A big hand reached in and grabbed the young woman''s hair and dragged her out.


    The young woman screamed with fright, and quickly asked for help from Zhang Jun: "brother, help me quickly!"


    Zhang Jun was indifferent, and two evil men outside his window pulled him out of the car. Both were pulled to one side, where there was a low bungalow. When he was pushed into the house, Zhang Jun saw a fat bald man sitting there with a black face and fierce light in his eyes.


    As soon as a woman saw her bald head, her legs suddenly softened and she began to shiver.


    Fat man Yin Yin a smile: "a Feng, you this is carrying me to steal a man? I have a good eye, and I have a young man. "


    The woman''s face was pale and even said, "Brother Bear, we met on the way. He just took my car."The fat man''s eyes were cold: "don''t you tell me the truth? You always like this car, even women are not allowed to ride, will let a man ride? Hum! I''ve already known about your friendship with Xiao San. What do you think I should do with you? "


    The woman was paralyzed and cried, "Brother Bear, please let me go, Wuwu..."


    Brother Xiong, a bald and fat man, has been paying attention to Zhang Jun all the time. He finds his expression calm and seems not to be afraid at all. He sneers: "boy, you''re in bad luck. You''ll die with her."


    "Why do you want to kill?" asked Zhang Jun faintly


    "I will kill whoever I want. I am the king of Yuling County!" The fat man said haughtily.


    Zhang Jun stares at him, and there is a tiny mark on his arm, like a small seal printed in bright red. These two words are ancient Chinese characters, which means "wealth". The man in front of me is a member of the rich and noble gang.


    "When did the rich and noble help a little big brother become so crazy?" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold.


    The fat man sat up and stared at him: "who are you? How do you know who I am? "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "my name is Zhang Jun, and my brothers call me a big boss."


    As soon as the fat man''s legs softened, he knelt down with a thump, his face swearing, his lips trembling, and he said in a voice, "Shen See big boss. "


    In fact, as soon as he saw Zhang Jun just now, he felt familiar. People from the rich and noble Gang have seen the portrait of Zhang Jun. But of course he didn''t think Zhang Jun would come to such a small place, so he didn''t care. At the moment, once Zhang Jun revealed his identity, he immediately remembered that this was not the big boss on the portrait?


    Zhang Jun''s heart is full of anger. Some time ago, he presided over the reform of the rich and noble Gang, but there are still such black sheep. This fat man is extremely arrogant. He said that he would kill people if he wanted to. He was a classic villain. Has the rich and noble Gang fallen to this level?


    "What''s your name?" he asked in a deep voice


    A few subordinates on the fat side were also silly, all kneeling on the ground, and did not dare to lift their heads. The fat man looks worse than crying: "villain The name of the villain is Wang Daxiang


    "Why kill?" He asked coldly, still that question.


    Wang Daxiang''s forehead was cold sweat. He knew about the reform of the rich and noble gang for a long time, and even he did a lot of things to show it to them. He knew that many great people died in the gang last time. Is he going to die this time?


    He is very influential in the county. He can sleep with any beautiful woman he wants. He can make money wherever he wants. He absolutely doesn''t want to die. If he dies, all this will be gone!


    There was a sudden flash of malice in his eyes. Big boss is a person to appear, if you kill him, is not no one know about him? It is said that the big boss can master martial arts, but he is also a person no matter how powerful he is. Can he block the pistol?


    As soon as the idea came out, he could not contain it any more. He slowly raised his head and looked at Zhang Jun with a strange expression.


    Zhang Jun immediately felt his killing opportunity and couldn''t help but get angry and stare at him.


    After all, Wang Daxiang did not dare to move. He lowered his head deeply. Zhang Jun''s momentum made him dare not act rashly.


    "Good, good!" Zhang Jun laughed angrily. He picked up the phone and was about to dial.


    Wang Daxiong suddenly called out, "boss, I have a hard time!"


    Zhang Jun put down the phone and looked at him coldly: "do you have any trouble?"


    "Yes, villains have their own difficulties. If you don''t believe me, I''ll see a place with my boss." Wang said eagerly.


    Zhang Junyi, a brave man, was not afraid of any tricks he played. He said, "well, I''ll see what you''ve got and lead the way."


    A few people went out of the door. Before getting on the bus, Wang Daxiang said to one of them, "don''t follow. Call all the brothers together and go to the headquarters to see the boss." There was something strange about his tone when he spoke.


    The little brother''s face slightly changed, but repeatedly nodded: "yes, I know."


    Wang Daxiong and Zhang Jun got on the car. Seeing that the car was far away, the younger brother trembled and took out the phone and dialed out. Soon, the phone went through, and he gritted his teeth and said, "the man came Yes, but he is our big Big boss. "


    The other side was stunned for a moment and said, "where is he now?"


    "Brother Xiong took him to project one." He said nervously.


    "Good!" The other party was very happy, "if this thing is done, you and your boss will have great benefits!"


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, I entered a courtyard in the west of the county. Many houses were built in the courtyard. I don''t know what it is for. The car drove into the courtyard, Wang Daxiang respectfully opened the door for Zhang Jun, and the young woman also got out of the car.


    He took Zhang Jun to the house, but Zhang Jun stood still. He looked at Wang Daxiang like a dead man and said coldly, "you have been in contact with people outside in the morning. Now you want to kill me."


    How can we hide this little plot from him? Before he arrived at the courtyard, he saw that there were five masters of the cult, five destroyers and one God.Wang Daxiang was stunned and ate and said, "I..."


    "Go


    Zhang Jun slapped him on the forehead and killed him directly. Then he said to the young woman, "drive away immediately, or you will die."


    The young woman had been frightened and got on the car in a hurry and ran away.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the house. They were the six masters of the holy religion, the gods and the destroyers who had chased him before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Hum! This time it depends on where you''re going The "God" is so sad.


    Zhang Jun stares at him, looks calm and says: "the same gods, but I feel that you are far worse than the first generation of gods. Obviously, they are shoddy. No wonder I met three in a row."


    The "God" was furious: "no matter what you say, you must die today!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun did not fear, "but I know that you will die today."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" He stepped forward, fixed his eyes on Zhang Jun, and was about to start.


    In fact, Zhang Jun had no chance of winning against the God, but he was not worried because the other side was already dead.


    In space, an invisible man-made earth satellite is quietly suspended. At the moment, its network defense system has been small strong attack, instant control of it. For satellite control, it is entirely relying on the wireless signal. Xiaoqiang decodes the code and naturally can simulate the control signal.


    Satellite is one of the secret satellites of the United States. It is loaded with a kind of extremely terrible weapon, dead light!


    This kind of weapon once left a very deep impression on Zhang Jun, so he always asked Xiaoqiang to search for information about the dead light weapon. The effort paid off, and Xiaoqiang gradually got a lot of information, and secretly deciphered the control code of this dead light satellite.


    However, for security reasons, the U.S. military can only use this weapon once, even if it has a password. But one time is enough. Even the strong man with half step can not resist the attack of this weapon. Originally, he wanted to keep the assassin''s mace, but now the situation is so pressing that he can only use it in advance.


    Today, it is fine weather over the county. The high-definition camera on the satellite captured the figure of the gods and locked them. At this time, Zhang Jun was still in confrontation with the "gods" and did not fight each other.


    "God" is very strange, what makes the other party so confident? On the contrary, he hesitated, feeling that Zhang Jun must have a card. Is it some kind of powerful weapon?


    Sure enough, Zhang Jun suddenly extended his arms and burst into laughter. This startled the God to step back and stare at him. However, he knew that the man in front of him had killed another God with a hot weapon. He could not be careless.


    In fact, Zhang Jun''s movement of stretching his arms is an attack signal to Xiaoqiang. When he found that the courtyard was abnormal, he secretly informed Xiaoqiang and asked him to deal with the "God" with the dead light. As he has always believed, it is easy to kill people, even if the "gods" are still human beings.


    A black light, highly concentrated and highly precise, landed from space. The speed of light reaches the extreme, hitting it in a few thousandths of a second. That dark light and dark as the dark, seems to connect a very terrible time and space.


    "Sen!"


    With a flash of black light, the gods didn''t even react. Such a powerful person disappeared completely, only a dust fell.


    The rest of the destroyers were stunned. Did they just die?


    Zhang Jun immediately moved, and the tyrant''s attack began. Vigorous wind, palm shadow across the sky, launched an attack on the five destroyers. These five destroyers are roughly equivalent to Zhenli''s seven to nine, and their strength is not weak. Unfortunately, compared with him, it is still far behind.


    "Boom


    One of the weakest destroyers was knocked to the ground with one hand, convulsed and lost the ability to fight back.


    "Go


    The fists of the two destroyers hit Zhang Jun, such as cowhide, without causing any damage. On the contrary, Zhang Junyi turned around and took the two men''s arms. As soon as they trembled, they felt a burst of "crackling" of their bones and collapsed to the ground.


    The remaining two people were startled, turned around and fled, but were caught up by Zhang Jun in an instant, and their waistcoats were each hit.


    "Bang bang!"


    In this blow, they vomited blood and passed out in a coma.


    The five destroyers failed to walk through five moves under his hand. This is the result of the fight against XiaoLongNu. His strength has actually far exceeded the general nine strength masters.


    Seeing that the masters were all dead, the three subordinates who followed them all knelt down on the ground, shaking like a sieve.


    Zhang Jun light way: "I don''t kill you, say all you know."


    Now, how dare they hide anything. It turns out that although Wang Daxiang is only the eldest brother of the county, his brother-in-law is the head of the city. The head of the identity is even worse, his uncle is the deacon of the province.


    The top officials often rely on nepotism, and the rich and noble groups can not avoid vulgarity. Relatives and friends went to battle together, weaving into a complex and huge network of interests. Because of this, Wang Daxiang will be lawless and do whatever he wants.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed. Was he wrong to set up the rich and noble Gang?


    Later, the three men talked about the details of their cooperation with the church. It turned out that a few days ago, a very beautiful woman was hooked up by Wang Daxiang, and they were very nice. However, the woman quickly introduced him to a "big shot.".


    The "big man" was very rich. After a lot of money was thrown down, Wang Daxiang became his partner. Not long ago, Wang Daxiong got a plan. The holy religion hoped that he would cooperate and capture a big enemy together. However, at that time, Wang Da Xiong did not know that the person to be dealt with by the holy religion was Zhang Jun, and he did not know that the partner was the holy religion.Zhang Jun''s heart was extremely angry, he immediately let Xiaoqiang get in touch with several high houses. Soon, the compound was turned into a temporary headquarters, and the heads of several nearby cities, big brothers, deacons of the province, and regional directors arrived one after another. Wenzhou and others also arrived, as well as yundinggong, one of the promoters of the reform.


    The people below all lowered their heads and looked like the sky was falling. They knew that they were finished, but they could only accept their fate and dare not make any resistance.


    Zhang junostrich did not speak, it was all handled by Wenzhou. All the provincial deacons, regional managers, and the first-class officers were dismissed from their posts, and all their property and power were confiscated. Moreover, they are not allowed to engage in business and politics, and can only live a life of ordinary people, otherwise they will be wiped out by the rich and noble gang.


    After dealing with this, Zhang Jun called the senior officials of the rich and noble Gang to a hall and asked coldly, "tell me, is it necessary for the rich and noble Gang to exist?"


    Wenzhou forehead sweating: "big boss, it''s my poor management!"


    "It''s not your fault." Zhang Jun sighed, "the stall is too big. It''s hard to predict. Even I can''t do better than you."


    Yun Dinggong said: "boss, even if you disband the rich and noble Gang now, those people are still those people. Maybe the rich and noble gang will become numerous small gangs, which will do more harm to the society. "


    Then he went on: "and the big boss doesn''t have to be too pessimistic. In fact, the rich and noble gang are good on the whole, but occasionally there are one or two black sheep. Don''t talk about our rich and noble gang. If we look at the officialdom nowadays, which one is not selfish? "


    There is no way to deal with it


    "The reform is already in progress and the effect is very obvious. However, I suggest that the big boss should set up a special organization to monitor the illegal activities of the rich and powerful groups in various places. This organization should be in charge of by the big boss himself, and its function is similar to that of the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. "


    Zhang junlue pondered and said, "OK, I will consider this matter."


    In the afternoon of that day, the senior officials of the rich and noble gang went to deal with the follow-up affairs, leaving a group of people for Zhang jundiao. Zhang Jun stayed in the courtyard for the time being. All the five destroyers were not dead. He wanted to turn them into war puppets one by one.


    In one night, he healed the wounds of the five destroyers, removed the biochip, and took the opportunity to hypnotize them. His current strength is much better than that when he first refined puppets. The puppet refined by him will not reduce his wisdom at all, but can be absolutely loyal to him.


    When the five destroyers recover, they will form a destruction team, which will greatly enhance his strength. And at the critical moment, these destroyers can serve as terrible cannon fodder to kill the enemy.


    The next morning, he left the destroyer and went to see Ouyang tranquility alone.


    Ouyang Jingjing had just finished breakfast in the hotel. Zhang Jun''s appearance made her very happy and asked anxiously, "brother Zhang, are you not hurt? Who are those people? Why do you want to catch me? "


    Zhang Jun said, "let''s not talk about this. I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Jingjing immediately widened his eyes: "what? You said my mom wasn''t dead? But she has been frozen for years


    Zhang Jun knew that she would be excited and said, "what''s so strange about this? A frozen body of hundreds of years has been found in Russia. Isn''t it also resurrected? And she gave birth to a child, who lived only a few minutes, but it also proves that frozen bodies can be resurrected. "


    Ouyang was shocked and asked, "brother Zhang, can my mother survive?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it is possible, but I am not 100% sure. But Auntie has been like this, and there will be no worse result than this, so you should let me have a try. "


    Ouyang quietly looked at Zhang Jun and seemed to want to see something in his eyes. Then she nodded forcefully: "brother Zhang, I believe you!"


    Zhang Jun said, "then the first thing we need to do is to retrieve the body. You have to do it."


    Without delay, the two men soon arrived at the guest house. When the staff of binyi hall heard about their intention, their facial expression became very unnatural. After a long time of hesitation, they even told that the quiet body was missing.


    "What? The body''s gone? " Ouyang is quiet and angry, "when did it happen? Why didn''t you inform us in time? "


    The staff couldn''t speak. At last, the manager came and made a lot of compensation. He said helplessly, "it happened three days ago. We thought we could find the body, so we didn''t have time to inform."


    Zhang Jun had no time to grind his teeth with the group and asked, "how was the body lost? Has the cable been attached?"


    "Not yet," the manager said with a wry smile


    "I will sue you!" Ouyang Ning was so quiet that he almost burst into tears. If his mother''s body could not be recovered, he would not be able to revive.


    Zhang Junyi pulled her: "let''s go. It''s no use asking them. We''ll find them ourselves." What he is good at is looking for people. This little thing can''t defeat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    They called a taxi and began to circle around the county. However, he still did not find out, so let the driver to the suburbs, continue to circle. This time, the scope of the car was larger. The car ran for a full half day until he entered a place called Manshui village, and he stopped the car at the gate of the township hospital.


    From a long distance, he felt that there was something wrong with the township hospital, which sent out a strange wave. This kind of fluctuation is very familiar. When the Qin family opened the battle soul banner, he had experienced this kind of fluctuation. Is it that the Qin family is here?


    Further perspective, he found that the underground storage room of the township hospital actually displayed 12 corpses. Six of the bodies had brass rings on their right thumbs, from which the breath ripple was produced.


    Looking down, one of the bodies is the Nvzhen he met in Ouyang''s quiet dream. The body is here!


    The bronze ring must be a magic weapon, so who stole the body? Why is it placed in the basement of the township hospital? What''s the purpose of stealing bodies?


    After paying the fare, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Jingjing get off the bus. It was afternoon, but they didn''t have lunch yet. They were a little hungry, so they went to the restaurant next to the hospital to have something to eat.


    The business of the small restaurant is very good. Five or six small tables are full of people. No alternative, the two of them can only sit with two middle-aged men, the small table just can seat four people. Ouyang Jingjing ordered two bowls of noodles, and Zhang Jun asked for two dishes.


    In the spare time of cooking, Zhang Jun observed the two middle-aged people opposite. The two also glanced at him, nodded in a friendly way and did not speak.


    After a while, one of them said, "Lao Li, I think the three cases should be done by the same person."


    The man known as Lao Li took a mouthful of longxumian and said, "Lao Zhao, I think so too. The three victims were all from the hospital. The cause of death was made by heavy blows. All the victims died at home. What''s more, they are very frightened when they die, leading to distorted faces


    "But who will do it? These three people, one is the president, one is the vice president, and the other is the director of the Department. The scope of interpersonal relationship is limited, which is nothing more than a township hospital. " Lao Zhao shook his head, "the killer should not be for money, the biggest possibility is to kill love and hate."


    Lao Li nodded: "I secretly investigated, township hospital has a woman named Feng Yanli, she is a nurse, the person looks very beautiful, seems to have an unusual relationship with the three victims. However, it remains to be proved, and no conclusion can be drawn for the time being. "


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he was moved in his heart and suddenly interrupted, "are you two policemen?"


    Two people are the city Bureau''s old criminal police, vigilance is extremely high, immediately asked: "who are you?"


    No matter where he went, Zhang Jun would bring several kinds of certificates with him. At this time, he took out the police officer''s card and said, "we are colleagues. I heard that there is a big case here. I''ll drop by to have a look."


    Lao Li looked at his certificate and saw that his position was not low. He was a senior official at the level of deputy bureau of the city. He was awed and said, "it''s the chief officer. Good chief!"


    Both of them stood up. Although the young man in front of him was not their immediate superior, it was not easy to offend him. He should be polite.


    Zhang Jun smiles and asks them to sit down, and then asks Ouyang to go outside to buy two boxes of high-grade cigarettes and distribute them to them. The three old men sat down to eat and smoke and talked about the case slowly.


    It turns out that in the last three months, three leaders of the township hospital died one after another, and all of them died of homicide. Their deaths were very similar. They were all killed with heavy weights in a state of extreme panic, and the places of death were all at home.


    The above attaches great importance to this case. The Municipal Bureau has sent several groups of people to come here, but they have not reached any results. Finally, the Bureau leaders let Lao Li and Zhao, two veteran criminal police officers with rich experience in handling cases, who have been investigating for more than a week.


    Lao Li starts with love killing, and now focuses on a woman named Feng Yanli. Zhao focused on the recent burglaries, because the robbers were very violent and probably related to the above three murders.


    After hearing the process of the case, Lao Li analyzed: "according to my speculation, the three people''s deaths must have something to do with Feng Yanli. Starting from Feng Yanli, we should be able to find clues. "


    Zhao said: "through those several burglaries, we locked the murderer within a radius of ten miles. The strength of the other party should be very strong, you can break the door lock with one hand, and we have also collected fingerprints, which can further narrow the scope of suspects. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it seems that this case is very complicated. I am very interested and willing to assist you." At this point, he smiles. "I''ve had special training and I know how to hypnotize. If you don''t mind, you can make an appointment with Ma Yanli, and I will hypnotize him directly to see if you can ask anything


    Lao Li and Zhao are very surprised, hypnotism? However, they believed that Zhang would not cheat them. After all, they were leaders. Lao Li said, "well, with the chief officer, we can solve the case quickly. But there is more than one person to hypnotize. There is also a vice president named Hua Shusheng


    "The three dead were leaders of the township hospital, and the direct beneficiary was Hua Shusheng, so he was also our suspect," he continuedZhang Jun nodded: "OK, you call out these two people, I hypnotize them together."


    The meal was invited by Zhang Jun. after eating, the three went directly to the police station. Both of them were criminal policemen from the Municipal Bureau. The township police station was very enthusiastic. The smile on the head''s face did not disappear. He handed cigarettes and served tea.


    Especially when he learned of Zhang Jun''s position, he was extremely polite and called "chief" one by one.


    With the cooperation of the police station, Feng Yanli and Hua Shusheng were soon summoned to the police station and sat in the interrogation room. When he saw the two men, Zhang looked at them carefully. Feng Yanli is really beautiful. She is in her thirties. This woman is a natural seducer. She has a slim waist and a big buttocks. Her skin is white and her voice is sweet.


    She looked calm, not flustered, even a little impatient on her face, and said coldly, "are you finished? Summon today, summon tomorrow, let no one work? "


    "Feng Yanli, don''t make any noise. These three leaders are from above. The above attaches great importance to this case. As a staff member of the hospital, you must cooperate! "


    Chuang Yanli is really quiet.


    Hua Shusheng is more than 40 years old. He has no expression on his face and doesn''t speak. When Zhang Jun looked at him, he faintly felt a trace of murderous spirit from him. Only those who have killed people can produce this kind of murderous spirit. He narrowed his eyes, this flower scholar is not simple!


    Finally, Feng Yanli was first called to the interrogation room. Zhang Jun sat opposite and said with a smile, "Hello, I have a few questions to ask. Please answer them truthfully."


    Lao Zhao and Lao Li are sitting on one side. They want to see how Zhang Jun hypnotizes Feng Yanli.


    Feng Yanli snorted coldly and was about to speak. Suddenly, she felt empty in her heart and her consciousness became confused. By means of Zhang Jun, it is easy to hypnotize an ordinary person, and it is finished quietly.


    Her expression suddenly became numb and said, "yes, I''ll answer your question."


    "Three people died in the hospital. Do you have any special relationship with them?" He asked the point directly.


    "Yes, they all slept with me." Feng Yanli replied.


    Lao Zhao and Lao Li were both surprised and pleased. He is really powerful! Actually can hypnotize, but how did he do it?


    "Do you know how these three people died? Did you kill them?"


    "No, I didn''t kill them." She replied.


    "Who do you think will kill it?" Zhang Jun continued to ask.


    On Feng Yanli''s face, there was a trace of fear on her face. She said, "it may be vice president Hua. He has always liked me. This man is very gloomy. I''m a little afraid of him and I don''t want to associate with him. "


    After exchanging a look with Lao Li and Zhao, Zhang Jun continued to ask, "why do you say that?"


    "When the three of them die, the dean''s position is Hua Shusheng, and no one else is qualified." Feng Yanli said, "and a few days ago, he went to me and said that when he became president, he would promote me to vice president, but only if I had to be his lover."


    Zhang Jun nodded and asked people to bring Feng Yanli down and Hua Shusheng in.


    Hua Shusheng was still cold, staring at the ceiling, and did not communicate with anyone.


    Zhang Junyi patted the table and said, "Hua Shusheng, did you kill the three presidents?"


    Hua Shusheng was calm and indifferent: "of course not."


    Zhang Jun sneered and hypnotized him secretly. However, after his consciousness shrouded in the past, he was knocked open by a strange force, and hypnosis failed!


    "Well?" In a daze, he stood up, went to Hua Shusheng and looked at him carefully again. This time, he found that there was a silver ring on the thumb of Hua Shusheng''s right hand, which was engraved with complex runes, which gave off an inexplicable breath.


    He moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Hua Shusheng..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly punched Hua Shusheng in the back of his head, making him unconscious. Then he took off the silver ring from his thumb and tried hypnosis again. This time, his consciousness can easily enter the other party''s sea of knowledge. That''s right. It was this silver ring that blocked his consciousness.


    This made him think of the six corpses in the basement of the township hospital. The thumbs of those corpses were all wearing copper rings. The pattern was the same as the silver rings. What was the relationship between the two?


    Seeing that Zhang Jun started to beat people, Lao Li and Zhao were surprised, but they didn''t say anything. It depends on how Zhang Jun handles them next.


    Hua Shusheng wakes up leisurely. When he wakes up, the first thing he does is to touch the thumb of his right hand. At this touch, he turned pale and shrieked, "where''s my ring? Who took my ring? " At the moment, the expression on his face was very alarmed and lost his composure.


    Zhang Jun sneered and shook the silver ring in his hand and asked, "where did you get this thing?"


    "Give it back to me!" He roared, and suddenly rushed at Zhang Jun, but was held down by Lao Li and Zhao.


    Zhang Jun immediately hypnotized him, and then asked, "where did you get the silver ring?"


    "Three months ago, an old Taoist was sent to the hospital by villagers, saying that he was ill. We gave first aid, but no one was saved. In the process of saving people, I found that he was wearing a silver ring, so I took it offwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Lao Li and Lao Zhao are still sitting on the scene, but they can not hear anything and see nothing. Zhang Jun then turned off the monitoring equipment, so that only he participated in the interrogation process.


    Hua scholar has been hypnotic, and then there is a question and answer. Zhang all soon knew the cause and consequences of the whole event. After the scholar of Hua had got the silver ring and the copper ring from the Taoist priest, he found that the body with copper ring could be controlled by the silver ring.


    At first he was shocked and worried. But as he became more skilled in handling the body, ambition grew in his heart. When a person suddenly mastered the powerful power, his desire will be released, flower scholar is such a common person who can not avoid vulgarity.


    The first thing he wanted to do was to be the Dean, so he manipulated the body and killed the dean and two people who might inherit the presidency. All three have a leg with Feng Yanli. He always wanted to sleep with Feng Yanli, and killed them to get Feng Yanli.


    In the process of handling the corpse, he found that different bodies had different qualities. The general body is very easy to damage during the use process, and the high-quality corpse does not have this situation. He also found a criterion for judging the quality of the body by using copper rings, that is, the higher the quality of the corpse, the more light points are displayed on the rings.


    It is by this judgment that he found the body of Ouyang tranquil mother in the body storage library of binyi hall. When the copper ring was put on the body thumb, it suddenly burst into bright light.


    The flower scholar was very surprised, so he tried to steal the body. Shortly after he got the body, he made several burglaries, and got more than 30000 cash and numerous gold and silver ornaments.


    After all was clear, Zhang weaves his memory again. In the new memory, the murderer is a scholar, and he does it himself. As for the silver rings, they are erased from his memory, and they will not be mentioned.


    After all this, he woke up Lao Li and Lao Zhao, and interrogated them again in front of them, and the case was quite clear. Although there are many other end point, the suspects have already confessed that Lao Li and Lao Wang have not thought much about it and are ready to close the case.


    The case was broken, Lao Wang and Lao Li were naturally happy to invite Zhang all to have a meal, but they were rejected. After the two sides split up, Zhang Jun and Ouyang were quiet in a small hotel in the countryside for a while, so they waited until the evening.


    At 8 p.m., a car from the rich and noble group arrived at the door of the township hospital. Zhang Jun called the car. He had to take the body of Ouyang''s quiet mother away and prepare a car.


    It took two more hours to arrive at ten o''clock in the evening. The township hospital closed the gate and the whole building suddenly came dark. Zhang Jun, with the help of perspective, soon dived into the hospital and found the body from the basement. He took all six copper rings off and sealed the body of Ouyang mother with a corpse bag and carried it out.


    On the car, Ouyang quietly looked at the vivid face of the mother can not help crying. When she cried almost, Zhang said, "well, you and your father call and explain it to him."


    Ouyang peaceful this just thought, if mother really resurrected, how to explain this matter to father?


    The car returned to the courtyard where the saints were killed. This place is the temporary headquarters of the rich and noble gang. The leaders of the nearby guild are coming to ask for peace, but Zhang Jun is rarely seen because he is very busy.


    The body was carried into a bedroom, Zhang all ordered that everyone should not enter, even Ouyang quiet can only stay outside.


    The body was put on the bed, lying flat, and she was smiling. Zhang has carefully looked through the interior of her body to determine whether she is likely to be raised. To his surprise, although Ouyang''s quiet mother had died for several years, there was no corruption in the body except for the lightning struck head, and each cell was in a state similar to sleep.


    Even the head that was struck by lightning was only partially damaged by brain cells, and slight burn injury occurred in the heart and scalp.


    "It seems that she is right. The whole body is in a state of sleep. As long as the method is right, she can recover her vitality. With Buddha light, I have a great chance to succeed."


    Thinking of this, he began to wash the body with Buddha light and observe the effect. He found that with the nourishment of Buddha light, every cell of her radiated life vitality, and there seemed to be a channel inside the body, but that the channel was still in a closed state.


    He was very calm, constantly washing with Buddha light, lasted all night, until the morning sun rose the next day, he took out the "one Yang dragon beard needle" that year, and began to perform the treatment of Da Luo Shenpin.


    There are three stages in the needle method of daruo Shenpin. At the beginning, the first stage was taught by Huabu clothing. Chu Shiqi passed on that he was the second and third stage of the needle. The Dragon needle is one of the most excellent medical skills of shennongmen. The clothes of Huabu, who are traveling outside, will return to the base to study acupuncture immediately after Chu Shiqi returns. It can be seen how much attention has been paid to it.


    The three stages of acupuncture are called "all needles, spirit needles and divine needles". Zhang all must give the spirit needle if he wants to restore her vitality. For the needle, he just learned from chushiqi, and he can only perform it with the help of the true force. And use this set of needle method, if supplemented with a Yang long beard needle, its effect is better.The needle of dragon whiskers is as fine as ox hair. It is usually curled together and straightened only when it is driven by real force. He held the needle in his hand. When the time was ripe for observation, he immediately made a decision. His hands carried the needle like flying, and in a moment he pricked out 36 needles.


    If you don''t see the shadow of his hands at the same time, it seems that if you don''t see the shadow of his hands at the same time, you will find that if you don''t see the twinkling of light at the same time. But that cow capillary needle, also becomes hard sharp, stabs into the skin at once.


    "Chu Shiqi said that this set of" six six lethal needles "can make people who have just died breathe again. It should be effective with my" soul returning finger. " Thinking of this, he pointed to the center of the corpse''s brow.


    All of a sudden, a faint breath gradually emanates from the body, and its internal door is gradually opened, and the vitality gradually becomes stronger and stronger. At first, it is like a star, and then it slowly turns into a big sun and stabs people''s eyes.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but step back. It was no longer a corpse, it had a new life. After a few minutes of this, the body began to vibrate weakly, and with the vibration, the innumerable cells that make up the body vibrate.


    The vibration is intensifying, hundreds of millions of cells are activated at a very fast rate, bones, muscles, blood, etc. Another ten minutes later, the skin color of her body began to turn white and red. Her eyelashes blinked and slowly opened her eyes.


    Zhang Jun''s nervous mood finally relaxed. He said with a smile, "Auntie, we meet again."


    The woman raised her arms and moved her arms a few times, then her legs and neck. After seven or eight minutes, she sat up, gave a smile to Zhang Jun, and nodded: "you really didn''t let me down. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun didn''t forget her promise at the beginning. She reminded her: "my aunt promised to help me find Shennong Baicao whip. I don''t know when to start?"


    "You can rest assured that I will help you to retrieve that treasure." She looked around and said, "call in peace."


    Zhang Jun nodded to let Ouyang enter quietly, while he stayed outside. As soon as she entered the door, there was a cry coming out of the door. It was both happy and sad. It was an indescribable mood for her to recover.


    The mother and daughter talked quietly for more than an hour, and finally the quiet mother''s voice came from inside.


    "Zhang Jun, you come in."


    In the room, Ouyang''s quiet eyes were still red, but her mother looked as usual, saying, "Zhang Jun, you have great kindness with me. Now I will tell you my true identity. My way is Xuanhong, attached to Luojia mountain, and entered the realm of supernatural powers a hundred years ago. Twenty years ago, in order to shock the sage, he entered the world to refine his mind. He didn''t want to be robbed in love. I didn''t want to meet you again. I''m very grateful for healing my body


    Zhang Jun saluted: "see Master Xuanhong. You are welcome."


    "Don''t be too polite. I won''t stay in the lower world for long. Please take good care of the tranquility in the future. I''ll go at ease."


    Ouyang Jingjing suddenly cried: "Mom, I won''t let you go!"


    With a sigh, Xuanhong hugged her and patted her on the back. In a soft voice, he said, "good boy, there are joys and sorrows, and no one can change them. Besides, mom just left. At least you know I''m still alive, right? "


    Ouyang quietly wiped tears and said, "what about dad?"


    "I''ll stay for a month and I''ll make it clear to him. In addition, I also need to help Zhang Jun get the hundred grass Shennong whip, so that we can get along with each other for a while. " She said.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, which was what he wanted to hear most. He even said thanks.


    "Besides, there is an opportunity nearby. I wonder if you are interested." She asked Zhang Jun with a smile.


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "what chance?"


    "There is an ancient cave nearby that will be opened soon. However, it is forbidden to enter by yourself." She said, "if you want to, I can help you."


    Zhang Jun asked, "master, what''s in the cave?"


    "This cave has been excavated in the early years, and all the good things have been taken away. However, there are a few thousand year old medicinal plants left in it. These medicines are very precious. If they were not mature at that time, they would have been taken away. " Xuanhong said, "these herbs can refine an extremely precious" Guizhen pill ". This pill is of great help to those who are half step magical. After taking this pill, a person who is not qualified to step on the magic power can increase the chance by half. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart is beating wildly. Half a chance has already gone against the sky. If this thing is taken out, it will definitely break the scalp. He immediately said with a smile: "Heaven gives Fu take, but he is to blame. Since the elder is willing to help me, of course I would like to go there."


    "However, there are a lot of people staring at this cave. I can''t attack them. It''s up to you." Xuanhong said, "have you ever won over them?"


    Zhang Jun thought, Qin family and the people of the holy religion all appeared nearby. There must be a lot of people involved in the struggle. He was really weak. After a moment''s thinking, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a friend with half step magic power. I can ask her to come out of the mountain to help me."


    Xuanhong nodded: "this is the best. When you take these miraculous herbs and add Shennong Baicao whip, you may be able to refine the "Guizhen pill". I''ll reserve two first and return one favor to others. "Zhang Junhao said: "if you can really make Guizhen pills, of course, the younger generation will not be stingy, so please come and take them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Xuanhong nodded with a smile: "OK, you prepare first, you and I will hand tomorrow night."


    Only for more than a day, Zhang all immediately contacted Longhu Mountain, so that Xiaolongnv could get here as soon as possible. It is rare to meet a person of Shentong level. He will not miss the opportunity of asking for advice, and then put forward the doubts in the spiritual field and the realm of Shentong.


    Xuanhong is very peaceful, basically has the question and answer, let Zhang all have a general understanding of the mysterious and unpredictable people. The realm of divine communication, divided into four realms, namely, return to truth, sanctification, Da Luo and mixed yuan, each state has its own characteristics.


    Each state corresponds to a spiritual field, and the higher the level is later. Some spiritual fields can be combined with other spiritual fields through phagocytosis, cooperation and inheritance, and form a kind of existence called the United spiritual field.


    The field of the united spirit can be divided into small world and big world according to the level of grade. The so-called small world generally refers to the United spiritual field which is composed of at least ten spiritual fields, which is centered on the spiritual field of the holy level.


    The big world refers to the world which is centered on the spiritual field of the great Luo level and is merged into at least 49 spiritual fields. In addition, there is a fundamental difference between the small world and the big world. The small world generally has no independent consciousness, while the big world has.


    The great world is a united spiritual field which is formed by the core of the spiritual field of the great Luo level, and the great Luo level spiritual field can often produce independent consciousness. This kind of autonomy, called master, can not only receive the will, but also can feedback to the real world. This is called "Jade Emperor" by Taoism, as "God" in the west, and "God" by Islam, Buddha by Buddhism, and "God of heaven" by Shinto religion.


    All the big world is not a world-class religion, with millions of believers, profound history and long inheritance. The monastic family, which is closely related to the big world, belongs to the super family, with unparalleled accumulation of its foundation, which is so powerful that it is hard to imagine.


    However, there are so many big world in all times and now, while the number of small world is relatively large. The gap between the small world and the small world is also very large. Some small world is composed of ten spiritual fields, while others have 48, the latter belongs to the small world at the peak level.


    The core of the small world is the spiritual field of the holy pole, so the number of spiritual fields it unites cannot exceed 48, and 48 is its limit. For example, the Luojia mountain where Xuanhong is located is a small world, with 48 spiritual fields, and even has vaguely demonstrated the consciousness of autonomy.


    This kind of self-consciousness born in the small world is not perfect, but can only passively receive the wish force but can not feedback it, which is called the domain spirit. Once the core spiritual field of the small world with the spirit of the domain can break through the grand Luo level, the spirit can be transformed into the master immediately and become a big world.


    Of course, most small worlds have no domain spirit, only those with a long history can have them. For example, the domain spirit of Luojia mountain is the Bodhisattva. The name of Guanyin Bodhisattva is unknown to all East Asia, and no one knows it. It is comparable to the small world.


    In addition, the number of mental areas in the united spirit field is not up to 10, and it can not meet the standards of the small world. But they can not be despised, generally as long as they can inherit can grow into a small world. This kind of spiritual field is not very mature, there are many defects, called the sub boundary.


    Later, Zhang all asked a question that bothered him for a long time: "which one is the master of the spiritual field and the real world, my predecessors?"


    He was confused, the masters of the spiritual field are all powerful characters, and see ordinary people like ants, are they in charge of the world?


    Hearing this problem, Xuanhong sighed and said, "if you have something, you will lose. The greater the power you gain, the more you lose it.". The real world, on the whole, is the foundation of the spiritual field. Without the real world, there is no way to talk about the spiritual field. "


    "I had your doubts. Only when you really step on the divine, can you understand what is divine, and having it does not mean that you can be lawless and powerful, the more humble it is. " "Instead, the spiritual field is actually the mapping of the real world in the spiritual world, and I think it is the real world in the leading spiritual field."


    Zhang Jun is stunned. In this way, it is not a bad thing to lay the foundation in the real world. It is always used in the future. It seems that his previous practice is not wrong.


    At this time, he thought of another thing, asking for advice: "elder generation, the Lord in non religious, is it also related to the opening up of a small world?"


    He had this understanding at first, and he had already confirmed it in his heart, and now he asked Xuanhong for proof. Xuanhong asked after, and pointed out: "it must be. It seems that Yang family has great ambition, and wants to build a small world of its own, even a big world. Although the spiritual power of all people cannot be compared with the generation of Shentong, the strength of millions of people is gathered together, but it has great power, which is the fundamental force to open up small world and big world. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly looked ugly: "so, once the religion in Africa is established, the holy religion will become a super family?"


    "That is not necessarily the case. The world must have a core of a grand roller. Only if the core spiritual field has one, can we receive the general will, thus opening up the spiritual field and gradually condensing into the big world. No one can say that Darrow can achieve this step. In the past and present, many people are amazing, but they are still in the end. Although the Lord is not weak, the possibility of stepping on the great Luo is very small. "Zhang Jun was relieved and said, "that''s good. I''m not afraid that the Lord can make a small world at most."


    Xuanhong: "behind the holy master is the Yang family. The Yang family is very powerful. There are more than one magical person. What''s more, with the help of science and technology, the holy religion has created many strong men, some of which can fight against the supernatural. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "what? Isn''t the strongest God? I have killed a few of these monsters


    "As far as I know, the holy religion divides the gods into nine levels, and the gods you meet are about the first level, and their strength is not as good as that of the half step gods. The saints put the genes of the supernatural beings into the bodies of the gods and cultivated them from generation to generation to produce stronger ones. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked. What is the holy religion going to do?


    "You don''t have to be timid. If the saints do too much, they will be governed by others. Besides, you have Buddha''s eyes, so you don''t have to worry. After you step on it, you will really use the powerful power of Buddha''s eye. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. It seems that he has not fully mastered the energy of Buddha''s eye relic, which is good news. I thought, listen to master Xuanhong''s statement, Buddha and the flow of God are still the existence of the Dala level, so what about going up?


    He put this idea out and asked, "master, has anyone ever reached the level of Hunyuan?"


    "Maybe there is, even if there is, it must have happened in the mythological age and even in ancient times." Xuanhong said, "as for the truth, no one can answer. However, Hunyuan realm is an extraordinary realm, and its spiritual realm should be able to correspond with the real world one by one. At that level, the hybrid world is the real world, and the real world is the hybrid world. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "so, isn''t the master of the mixed world become a god like existence?"


    "It''s just speculation. I don''t know what the state of Hunyuan is." Xuanhong road.


    "What about Hunyuan?" Zhang Jun asked expectantly that he had thirty-three great powers of Taiqing, and it seemed that he could surpass the Hunyuan realm in the end.


    Xuanhong showed a confused look: "on the Hunyuan? No one can know that it may be able to transcend life and death and be superior to all things in the universe; or there is no such state at all. Even if there is one, it is nothing. "


    Zhang Jun was startled. He suddenly remembered a sentence that the ancients said: the road is long and the road is long. I will go up and down to seek. There is no end to practice, and he can''t pursue the end of his life.


    All of a sudden, he had a strong impulse in his heart to strip away the illusion, see the reality, and explore the true meaning of the world and the origin of the universe.


    XiaoLongNu arrived that night. Longhu Sanxian and others wanted to come, but they were rejected by Zhang Jun. No one can sit in the town on Longhu Mountain. The rest of the people should stay and deal with anything if anything happens.


    When XiaoLongNu saw Xuanhong, she showed a very alert expression, standing far away from her and unwilling to get close to her. Xuanhong "tut tut" surprised, said: "the girl doll is really good, can actually cultivate such magic."


    Zhang Jun moved in his mind and asked, "master, is this cultivation method of becoming holy in flesh good or bad?"


    "Everything is good and bad, but this kind of magic is rare. If she comes back to earth, she will be able to make it through, and her achievements in the future will be limitless. " She said.


    Zhang Jun blinked: "please explain white, is it difficult to pass the level of Guizhen?"


    "That''s right. There was a great disaster in the four realms of supernatural powers. I don''t know how many characters were blocked out of the door, and finally they died and died in vain." She said, "take GUI Zhen as an example, you have to go through a disaster of turning back the flesh. In this process, people''s cultivation will gradually fade away, from the true to the half step magical power, then Yuanjue, bugang, and finally become ordinary people. "


    At this time, Zhang Jun thought of Taoist Yiyang and Zen master Xianyun. Both of them should be at the turning point of "turning from body to body". It is a pity that the former has passed through, while the latter has not. Then he thought of the crazy Taoist. What is the state of the old immorality? True? Or is it a saint?


    "Master, when can we recover after the body has turned back?" He asked a key question.


    "To be true" means to return to the original, to return to the normal state of the body, while the spirit is extremely enhanced. This is a process of ebb and flow. The weaker the body is, the stronger the spirit will be until the spiritual realm is opened up. However, once the body turns back, all kinds of diseases and injuries will appear one after another, and one has to bear the past. If you can''t carry it, you will be finished. If you carry it, you will be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and become a dragon. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Zhang Jun was speechless. He didn''t expect to be so dangerous in the magical state. It''s really hard to practice!


    Xuanhong continued: "the magic power of the girl is in her body, and the process of opening up the spiritual field is several times more difficult than others. When the body turns back, she will suffer several times as much as other people''s pain and suffering, and the probability of surviving is less than one tenth. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank, one tenth of the survival probability?


    "Of course, once she has passed this level, it will be true that she will become a saint in flesh, and she will be able to show her great power. In fact, the ordinary Guizhen characters are very weak, just like ordinary people''s physique. And they can''t show their saints in the world. They can only use some magic power. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, the monks in Guizhen state are not as good as half step magic power. " Xuanhong said, "but the people who become saints in the flesh are different. Their magic power lies in the body. After the body turns back, it can immediately restore its powerful fighting power."


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that once XiaoLongNu set foot in her true state, she would be invincible at the same level, and she could indeed walk horizontally. However, the process of sanctification of the flesh is also very dangerous, and may not be able to overcome that difficulty.


    He immediately thought, is he going to take this road?


    Although it was only one night, Zhang Jun didn''t want to spend his time in vain. He and XiaoLongNu came to the outskirts of the county and started the battle in a deserted place. Apart from this period of time, XiaoLongNu is obviously stronger. He just came up and he didn''t even take a move.


    However, as the battle continued, he gradually entered the state, and could take the next move or two. On one occasion, he even took five moves under XiaoLongNu''s hand. In that war, he played a 12 point combat effectiveness.


    Two more people returned to the hotel at four o''clock in the morning. The night was so deep that Ouyang was still awake. She talked to her mother all night. After the day with her mother, one day less than one day, she should cherish every minute every second.


    Zhang Jun has no way to ask, and Xiao Longnu returns to the room to meditate.


    In the evening, during the whole day, Zhang was not idle. He sneaked into the county seat and made an investigation. As expected, there are at least 15 forces stationed here. The ancient cave house has not been opened yet, and all the forces are still.


    Among these forces, there is an old acquaintance, who is the son of heaven. He had been very sorry that he had not been able to kill this sunny feeling when he was in Hong Kong. Now he has been hit by him, so he decided to cut it off.


    Since Xuanhong told him about the state of returning to the real world, he was much relieved. The divine power of the Lord should not be in his body. His physical body, like ordinary people, is relatively weak. Some time ago, he announced that he had been closed for two years, probably because he was experiencing the process of physical transformation.


    He even thought, is it possible to find a chance to cut off the body of the Lord? Without the body, the Lord is at best a ghost, and can no longer pose a threat to him.


    Thinking about it, he also knew that although Guizhen was not strong in body, their magical means were equally terrible. They can make talismans and magic weapons, which are not easy to deal with.


    After some observation, he finally determined the location of the cave. It was in a hollow, and the entrance was blocked by a bluestone. His vision wants to continue to deepen, but it is blocked back. It is obvious that there is divine consciousness outside the forbidden screen in the cave.


    Finally, when he was ready to evacuate, he accidentally found two acquaintances. In those days, Zhu Bingjie and her sister, Bingjie, were born in Japan.


    The two girls are both members of X brigade. How could they be here today? Did team x also have an eye on this ancient cave?


    Thinking of this, he quietly approached the house where the second daughter was lurking. This is a very ordinary house, they are sitting in the room, face covered with frost.


    Zhu Bingjie said: "Bingjing, those aristocratic children are lawless and hard backstage. We must be careful."


    Zhu Bingjing clenched his teeth and said, "can people of Xiuzhen aristocratic family kill people at will? It''s not as good as a beast if you don''t let go of a baby who is a few months old


    When they were talking, Zhang Jun stepped in. The second daughter was shocked and pointed at Zhang Jun at the same time. The latter immediately raised her hands and said with a smile, "two sisters, don''t you remember me?"


    They pointed carefully, immediately recognized the identity of Zhang Jun, and exclaimed in surprise: "it''s you!"


    "It''s me." Zhang Jun smiles. "It''s been years since I saw you. You''re more and more beautiful."


    Zhu Bingjing quickly moved to the chair and asked Zhang Jun to sit down and serve tea. She said gratefully, "thanks to you last time, otherwise we will both die in the blue house."


    Zhang Jun grinned: "you are welcome." Then he looked at her. They were all dressed in tight leather clothes, their hot bodies were fully exposed, and their curves were attractive. The waist is very thin, the buttocks are very cocky, MI. MI is very big, plus the angel like face, the man will see the heart beat faster.


    He took a glance and said in secret, "all surnames are Zhu. There is a word" Bing "in their names. Do you know if it has anything to do with Zhu binglan


    Zhu binglan is a descendant of the Zhu family, the three great aristocratic families in Yundong. He is a very good friend of Huang Yueling and Chen Yanyan. Thinking so, he asked casually, "do you know Zhu binglan?"Zhu Bingjing was stunned and asked in surprise, "do you know binglan?"


    Zhang Jun laughed: "you are really a family."


    Zhu Bingjie nodded: "yes, binglan is a cousin."


    "No wonder there are so many beauties named Zhu." Zhang Jun joked, "it seems that Zhu family has beauty gene."


    After a few words, Zhu Bingjie asked, "sickle, how can you be here?"


    Sickle is the code name of Zhang Jun in brigade x at that time. The second daughter doesn''t know his real identity at present. She only met him once in those years, and now she has such a question.


    Zhang Jun asked, "what about you? I hear that you seem to be chasing people from the real family? "


    Zhu Bingjing said with hatred: "sickle, we are pursuing a man named Yu Jiuyin, who killed innocent people with cruel means. We want to arrest him and bring him to justice."


    Zhang Jun looked surprised and said, "you want to arrest the Xiuzhen aristocratic family?"


    Zhu Bingjie wryly smile: "I originally wanted to give up, but Bing Jing is as fierce as a foe, and I can only follow her."


    Zhu Bingjing looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "sickle, do you laugh at me as much as they do? But in my eyes, no one is more noble than anyone else. As long as I do something bad, I must take him down! "


    Zhang Junsu Rong said: "you are wrong. I not only don''t laugh at you, but I admire you very much. As a beautiful woman, it is very rare to have such persistence. "


    Zhu Bingjing showed a smile and said, "sickle, I knew you were different from them!"


    Zhang Jun asked: "so, this operation has not been recognized by the above?"


    "I''m going to do it myself." Zhu Bingjing said, "if it is reported above, they will certainly stop it. Those people are bureaucratic and timid, and can''t be expected at all. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "both of you are good at strength. One has just stepped into Huajin, and the other is already the peak of Huajin. But this kind of combat effectiveness, let alone arrest the Xiuzhen aristocratic family, is impossible even to get close to them. "


    Zhu Bingjing clenched his fist, staring at him and asked, "sickle, are you persuading me to let go?"


    Zhang Jun grinned: "of course not. I want to join you. My strength is not high or low, but I can just catch that man. But I need your cooperation. I want two beauties to come forward and lead the man out


    Zhu Bingjing''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened and nodded: "great! It''s no problem getting him out. "


    Anyway, it was still some time before dark, and Yu''s family would fight with him for the magic medicine in the cave sooner or later, so Zhang Jun wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of them. The most important thing is that Yu''s family is the enemy of dragon and tiger mountain, and he is also his opponent. He is very happy to attack him.


    After a secret discussion, Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie started their actions according to Zhang Jun''s instructions. People come and go in small counties and cities. The turning back rate of this pair of sisters is 100%. Many young men bump into the electric pole because they are distracted.


    They came to a car in the city. Zhu Bingjing came forward and clapped at the door. It was a middle-aged man who opened the door. His eyes were cold and his eyes were gray. He asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Zhu Bingjing directly showed her certificate and sternly said, "we are from the six departments of Zhongqing. We have been ordered to come and arrest Yu Jiuyin."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and immediately said, "there is no nine Yin here. You have come to the wrong place!" I''m going to close the door.


    Zhu Bingjing reached out to stop the gate, and Liu mei''er wrinkled slightly: "we have information. Yu Jiuyin is in this house. We want to go in and search!"


    The middle-aged man impatiently said: "I said no, there is no, get out of here!" The lawless nature of the Xiuzhen aristocratic family was exposed, and began to speak out.


    Zhu Bingjing said angrily, "don''t be arrogant! Is Xiuzhen family great? I''m going to call the people of angry sword. I can''t cure you if I don''t believe it! " Finish saying that, she pulls up Zhu Bingjie, the sisters two popular ground leaves.


    The middle-aged man came back to the room, staring at a young man: "nine Yin, why are you so careless? In case someone catches the handle, it will be very troublesome at home. "


    Yu Jiuyin is about 1.9 meters tall. His skin is white and his face is handsome. He says faintly: "it''s just two little women. I''ll take care of it right away." With that, he went straight out of the door.


    At this time, Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie took a taxi and went directly outside the city. More than 20 minutes later, they came to the field outside the city and went to the mountain on the left. The more you go in, the more big stones you''ll find on the road.


    All of a sudden, the two girls heard a strange smile. They suddenly stopped and looked around. After seeing a big stone, he walked out of Yu Jiuyin. With an obscene smile on his face, he said, "two beauties, you''ve come with me all the way to this small county. I''m really moved! Since you are so infatuated, I will give you a taste of being a woman today. "


    Zhu Bingjing''s face was angry: "in nine Yin, you dare!"


    "Dare not?" He burst out laughing, "there is nothing I dare not do in this world! Tut Tut, I just found out that the two beauties are very healthy. They are excellent cauldrons. I will make good use of them. "


    Zhu Bingjie snorted coldly. She pulled Zhu Bingjing back a few steps and sarcastically said, "is it? It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance, sickle. You can come out! "Zhang Jun had been lying on the surface of a stone. When he heard the cry, he bit a Dogtail grass and stood up lazily. He said with a smile, "I think you''ll tease him for a while, so it''s boring."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Squint in nine Yin, stare at Zhang Jun and say: "boy, it is not good to end the game for women. You are dead today!" He only broke through the triple real force the year before, which was 100.8 thousand miles worse than the Zhang of the ninth. But in his eyes, Zhang is only a very weak young man, maybe a little stronger than Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie, but it is not much stronger.


    Zhang Jun ignored him and said to Zhu Bingjing: "these families have a wide influence in the DPRK. You will be released soon if you catch him. I suggest that we should be honest and crisp. But you should also be prepared to kill him, and 100% of your family will find you in trouble. "


    Zhu Bingjie hesitated, but Zhu Bingjing was absolutely sure: "sickle, I will kill him! But before I kill him, I will declare his guilt! "


    Zhang Jun shrugged and stood by. This can be in nine Yin to give gas, these three people as their own dolls? How do you want to play? He snorted coldly, and he was ready to give Zhang even some color to see, so he shook his body shape and reached for Zhang Jun.


    His grasp, really strong, can grasp the stone, will crack the iron, powerful. Zhang even did not dodge, reached for a little bit, staggered fingers, lightning in his elbow point.


    In nine Yin, he felt a current flowing in the body, he was numb, and people were put on the ground, and the real force was completely lax. At last, he expressed a look of shock and fear, and cried, "you Who are you? "


    "I am a sickle." Zhang Jun replied.


    Zhu Bingjing came over and looked at him with a disgust and spiteful eye, saying, "in nine Yin, you have fun in the south of the Yangtze River, and you see a woman named BiWen Wen. But biwenwen doesn''t like you. He becomes the wife of another man. They knew you were not ordinary people, so they were afraid, so they hid in a place where nobody lived. "


    "But you are a man of evil heart, so he is determined to retaliate. You start at home and finally find the couple. They have had children, who are only three months old. You find them, and you have raped and killed women in front of men. It is shameless and outrageous to use the means. Then you fall to death a few months old and torture the man in the cruelest way. A family of three, as much as you die, you accept this blood debt? "


    Yu Jiuyin''s handsome face twisted up, and angrily said, "you crazy woman, chasing me for three ants like people, half of my country, what do you want to do?"


    "Take you to law!" Zhu Bingjing said loudly, "you have no power to take the lives of others, kill people, you will pay off!"


    "Ha ha..." He laughed, "is killing a man worth his life? If you know the history of our family, you will understand that killing is almost as good as drinking water and peeping. I was practicing the true force in nine Yin, and I was called "Shangxian" in ancient times


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Jun pulls down his palm, and secretly carries the breaking force. All teeth in nine Yin are broken and his mouth is full of blood. He stared at Zhang Jun bitterly and said, "you must have been born from the family. You should know how powerful I am in my family!"


    "Click!"


    Zhang Jun reached out for a pinch, and smashed his chin directly. He cried out and could not speak any more.


    "The people of the Xiuzhen family are still arrogant as ever, but no one can save you this time. You don''t talk, listen carefully to your guilt, and wait for death. "


    Finally, in nine Yin, I was afraid. I was scared and begging in my eyes. I cried "ah" in my mouth, but I couldn''t make a voice.


    Zhu Bingjing looked at him with a kind of ironic eyes and said, "I believe that your crime will not stop this, so you have to pay the price." Then she pulled a dagger out of her body, and the cold was shining.


    In nine Yin, he shouted, his hands waved, as if he wanted to express. But Zhu Bingjing has stabbed the dagger out mercilessly, and accurately inserted it into the heart, and then rotated it hard for several times.


    "Pounce!"


    The heart of nine Yin was twisted into a piece of meat, and the immortal could not save him, and he was breathless on the spot.


    Killed in nine Yin, Zhu Bingjing long relaxed tone, to Zhang Jun way: "sickle, thank you."


    Zhang all smiled: "you are welcome, what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Bingjing, sad, said: "we will act privately, will be handled by the superior, maybe we will go to the military court. And you said, the family has a great influence and will certainly retaliate against us. "


    "So you''re going to wait for your family to retaliate? Waiting for the above punishment? " Zhang Jun looked at her and asked, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Zhu Bingjie sighed: "what can we do except this?"


    Zhang all grinned and showed a white tooth, saying: "your two qualifications are very good, but they have gone wrong way and have no guidance from the master, so it stops to be vigorous."


    Two girls are in a daze. What does he mean?


    Zhang Jun said: "anyway, you will be punished. I don''t think you will do it any more. I''ll take you to a place where you can concentrate on cultivation, do what you want to do, and don''t worry about family revenge. If you agree, go with me now. If we don''t agree, we''ll break up now. "The two sisters looked at each other, and Zhu Bingjing resolutely said, "sickle, I believe you, let''s go!"


    In front of Zhu Bingjing, Zhu Bingjie has always had no opinion. She gave a wry smile: "then I''ll go too."


    Zhang Jun picked his eyebrows and said, "good. Let''s go."


    Immediately, he took the Zhu sisters to the courtyard. Two hours later, the brothers of the rich and noble Gang sent them away and went directly to the northwest base. In fact, he chose to take in his sisters, one out of sympathy, the other not out of friendship, but purely cherish talent.


    When he met the two sisters in Japan, he noticed that they were extraordinary through the art of looking at Qi, stepping on red clouds and purple light on top of their heads. At that time, he was not very clear about this phenomenon. Until later, when he deeply studied Wangqi, he realized that it was a kind of fortune seeking life, and it was a unique product.


    Business is best for those who have a fortune. Such a person is bound to do business smoothly. He will come from all directions and become a generation of tycoons. But the two sisters obviously took the wrong path of life, and actually mixed into the X brigade, shouting and killing, which was a waste of energy.


    Now Tianxing group is in a critical period of development and needs such talents to join in. Of course, he will not let go and must recruit them.


    After seeing Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie away, he called out the five destroyers. There''s going to be a big fight tonight, and he''s decided to raise the fighting power of the five destroyers. Time is too short to teach them Kung Fu. They can only start with weapons.


    A number of weapons have already been transported to the courtyard. These weapons are all improved by Xiaoqiang. In addition to the big pistol he used before, this time, there is a huge laser gun and an impact grenade.


    This kind of laser gun weighs 100 kg, which is impossible for ordinary people to use. But its power is very strong, can vaporize the human body in an instant, can be called terror. The impact grenade is as big as a fist, its killing radius is very large, and the explosion center can generate tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, which is the latest product developed.


    Five destroyers, each equipped with a laser gun. The laser gun is so heavy that it can only be hung around the neck and held in one hand to control the direction of fire. This kind of weapon is heavy, but it is very flexible when shooting. It can be operated by one hand.


    In addition to laser guns, each of them is equipped with ten impact grenades in case of emergency.


    Zhang Jun''s weapon is still that kind of big pistol, but this time it is no longer anti-aircraft shells, but the micro missiles made by Xiaoqiang with universal machine tools. This small missile has the characteristics of both missiles and bullets. It can reach five times the speed of sound in an instant and can shoot in a straight line.


    A large pistol can be loaded with six bullets, single shot or continuous firing. Zhang Jun called it a small gun. Indeed, such a big gun is no longer suitable to be called a gun. It is more appropriate to call a small gun.


    Zhang Jun originally wanted XiaoLongNu to be equipped with weapons, but she refused. He didn''t worry about it. Even if he met with GUI Zhen level magic power, Xiao Longnu might not lose. Besides, she can carry dragon and tiger mirror and Xiansheng sword Pill on her body, and she has the capital to shake strong enemies.


    Before dark, Zhang Jun and his party went to the small county and stayed in a hotel. Just wait until it gets dark. This time, he took hundreds of brothers from the rich and noble gang and five large trucks for standby. (you are welcome to pay attention to Xiaoyao''s Sina microblog "Xiaoyao" and sincerely ask for powder.)


    Soon after they came to the county, Yu''s family finally found Yu Jiuyin''s body. In the living room of the residence where Yu''s family is located, the corpse of nine Yin is lying on the ground. Two old men with black faces are staring at the corpse.


    "Nine Yin is a triple of true strength. He can''t be hurt by those two women." An old man with a big mole of copper money in the corner of his mouth murmured, "this is an expert aiming at home!"


    Another old man had a big left eye and a small right eye. His eyes flashed and he said with hatred: "when this matter is over, we must seize those two women and ask who the people behind them are. I will certainly frustrate them!"


    The old man sighed and said, "this ancient cave was opened in the early years. I don''t know how many treasures are left in it. And there are too many people coming out to rob, at least ten. Have you noticed that the saints seem to have stepped in. "


    "Not only the holy religion, but also the Qin family. The two families are still fighting each other in Lishan Mountain, but they can even send people here, which shows that their strength is very strong. " The old man with big and small eyes said, "we''d better not make a move first, but observe in the dark first, so as not to become the target of public criticism."


    In another courtyard, the mood of sunny days is also very bad. Five destroyers and one deity have disappeared for days and have been confirmed to have fallen because all of their biochips have been shut down. A god plus five or destroyers, the holy religion can only be cultivated at a very high cost, and it is so destroyed!


    "Zhang Jun, I will never let you go!" His heart hate to the extreme, eyes become blood red, nostrils out of two hot white gas, this is the performance of the real force over operation.


    At this time, there was an old man beside him. The old man was elegant and elegant. He was 50 years old. He was wearing a gray suit and had a faint smile on his face. He said: "Your Highness, don''t be angry. As long as Zhang Jun appears, I will certainly keep him."


    Hearing this, Yang tiangan was relieved and said politely, "Xiang Dharma protector has already been half a step of magic power. I''m sure I can rest assured that you''re going to take the horse. But that one is very cunning. Next time, we must be fully prepared, and we must not let him run away. "A destroyer said: "according to the spies, there was a big personnel change in the rich and noble Gang nearby, and Zhang did not leave. It is likely that he also knew about the ancient cave."


    "This is the best!" Yangtiangan sneered, "I told him to come back and never come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    As it was getting dark, Zhang Jun had already figured out the strength of the 15 forces. Even if some people could escape from his Buddha''s eyes, he could still speculate that the power of the 15 forces would not be far away. He took out a piece of paper and wrote down all the experts of various forces on it, and told the five destroyers one by one.


    The five destroyers were hypnotized by a very clever way. Except for their loyalty to Zhang Jun, their wisdom and character did not change, and they acted like ordinary people. At the moment, they are all following the orders seriously.


    Among the five destroyers, Zhang Jun ranked according to their strength. The strongest was destroyer No. 1, the second strongest was destroyer No. 2, and so on. The destroyer No.5 said: "master, the sense of Yang Tian must have known what we have done to our master, and with his character, he will certainly summon more people to revenge."


    Zhang Jun asked: "No. 5, who do you think will reinforce the sense of Yang Tian?"


    The fifth destroyer thought about it and said, "it''s said that the relationship between yangtiangan and xiangbodhi, one of the four Dharma protectors, is good, and xiangbodhi has just broken through to the half step magic power, so it is very likely to come over. In addition, the Shenming island has been built, and it is possible to send gods. "


    When it comes to gods, Zhang Jun asked, "do you know how many destroyers and gods have been cultivated by the holy religion?"


    "We don''t know the specific data, because the base is very large, we all operated in a very small range." Destruction one replied, "and the church has always kept a secret about infinite genes, and only a very small number of people know about it. If the host can catch the sense of the sun, maybe he can find the answer. "


    Destroy NO.2: "there are six mind charms on yangtiangan. The master must be careful. It takes only one thought to activate the mind rune. It can be launched quickly and has strong power. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what the mental talisman was. He turned to Xuanhong and said, "master, can there be a way to solve the mental talisman?"


    With a smile, she said, "the mind rune is one of the runes, which is less powerful than other runes, but it has the advantage of being quick to start and does not consume the power of the rune. However, it is difficult to refine this kind of rune, and it has high requirements for materials. For example, I am not willing to refine it. If you want to break the mind rune, the best way to do it is to use it as well


    Zhang Jun blinked: "the younger generation has no idea charm. Can you send me some?"


    Xuanhong laughed and said, "this kind of thing can''t be refined at that time. It takes seven days to refine one. How can I give it to you? You don''t have to worry about it. The little dragon girl''s constitution can completely resist the attack of the mind charm. And didn''t you have a lot of weapons? I think you are more powerful than mind charms. Why should I be afraid? "


    Zhang Jun laughs. Naturally, he is not afraid of any idea talisman. He just wants to get some benefits from Xuanhong. Since the other party doesn''t have it, he doesn''t want to say more.


    He continued to arrange the tactics, saying: "of all the forces, the holy religion is the most powerful. Once you are in opposition to the holy religion, your goal is to shoot and kill the living power, and give it to me and XiaoLongNu to Bodhi and Yangtian feeling. You can deal with other people. "


    At last, it was completely dark. Zhang Jun and his party arrived at the position of the hollow, and Xuanhong also followed. To the hollow, Xuanhong said: "I only help you open the cave, the rest can only rely on themselves."


    Zhang Jun nodded solemnly: "please, master."


    There was no movement of Xuanhong. The rock blocking the entrance of the cave suddenly turned into powder, and a curtain of light erupted and dissipated in an instant. This place is under the full supervision of various forces. When such a phenomenon occurs, all forces immediately take action. In all directions, hundreds of figures quickly approached the mountain concave. Although it was still far away, everyone felt the cold and murderous spirit.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "let them come, let''s go to the cave first!"


    At this time, three specially modified helicopters from the distance flew over, and the weapons were on the hollow and blocked in all directions. These helicopters look a little strange, hanging under a humanoid machine, if anyone has been to the northwest base, they will recognize that this is a shooting robot.


    There are three shooting robots hanging under each helicopter. Each shooting robot can attack multiple targets at the same time and shoot accurately. In order to reduce the weight, there is no pilot on the helicopter, completely controlled by Xiaoqiang intelligent.


    "Dada..."


    When someone approached, the nine shooting robots opened fire at the same time. The dozen monks of the aristocratic family who first rushed to the valley were immediately beaten into a sieve and fell into a pool of blood. The rest of us were surprised. What is this?


    They are used to solving problems by force. They always ignore some things, such as thermal weapons. The follow-up people did not dare to get close to it. The shooting just now was so terrible that thousands of bullets were fired in an instant. No matter how powerful the people were, they didn''t want to die.


    At this time, a helicopter sounded Xiao Qiang''s arrogant voice: "the cave has belonged to our holy religion, irrelevant people immediately leave, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Watching the sun in the distance, you are stunned. Holy religion? But then he realized that someone was pretending to be a saint, so he roared, "Zhang Jun, I know it''s you! Do you want to be the enemy of all the Xiuzhen aristocratic families when you swallow the cave alone? "


    Sending a helicopter to fight against Xiuzhen, which is 100% Zhang Jun''s style of doing things. He can guess it''s him with his toes, so he immediately calls for breaking. All the practitioners were furious. Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun from Longhu Mountain?Xiaoqiang didn''t ask, but just repeated what he had just said. As long as someone was close to him, he would kill him immediately, which made people very surprised and angry. However, these people were not unprepared. Immediately, some people carried out rocket launchers and heavy caliber machine guns to attack helicopters from a long distance.


    Unfortunately, as soon as their heavy machine guns were set up, they were fired by intelligent robots and directly turned into scrap iron. These intelligent robots are equipped with large caliber bullets fired in a straight line, with a firing distance of more than 2000 meters.


    Then, four rockets fired into the helicopter with red smoke, which were also blasted within 1000 meters, making it difficult to get close to them at all.


    With his hands on his back, xiangbodhi has been watching with cold eyes. After many people died in each Xiuzhen family, he gave a cold smile and said, "Your Highness, these broken machines are handed over to me." With that, he took out a shield from behind.


    This shield originally belonged to the "God" who was killed by the death light and was used by Bodhi. The shield is half a meter wide and 1.5 meters long. It is made of special materials and can block bullets.


    Xiangbodhi put the shield on his left arm, while he held a copper hammer in his right hand. The two things weighed at least two or three hundred jin. However, he did not feel heavy in his hand, as if they were all made of paper.


    Seeing his appearance, Yang Tian was greatly pleased and said, "good! You can achieve great success to the Dharma protector."


    "Kill!"


    He gave a big drink to Bodhi. The ground under his feet suddenly sank, and he kicked out a big pit. The hard rocks were all smashed and the stone powder was flying. His man rushed to the helicopter like a shell, rubbing his body against the air, and a layer of white phosgene appeared around him.


    Immediately, four shooting robots locked him in, and a large number of bullets fell like splashing water, jingling on the shield, and the fire splashed everywhere. Xiang Bodhi''s speed did not decrease, and immediately arrived at the helicopter, and suddenly soared into the air.


    The copper hammer in his right hand whirled out and hit the propeller of a helicopter like lightning. He only heard a "bang". The huge force directly interrupted the propeller. The helicopter lost its balance and fell to one side, causing a violent explosion.


    With the help of the reverse thrust of this throw, xiangbodhi leaned towards another helicopter. When the distance between them was more than ten meters, he suddenly gave a big drink, and a red light spread out like a shock wave. The second helicopter was strangely turned into a fog and dispersed with the wind.


    "What''s going on?" Someone exclaimed in shock.


    "Magic! That''s a magic power Some people with high vision yelled and retreated, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Two helicopters were shot down in one fell swoop, and xiangbodhi''s remaining strength had already declined and landed on the ground. The third helicopter immediately took off, out of the range of attack. At the same time, it shot down a large number of bullets, forcing Xiang bodhisheng 100 meters.


    "Good!" Yangtian laughed, "Xiang Dharma protector, fight down this last fight as well!"


    To Bodhi did not answer, he stretched out his hand to the air, and a red light flew out. People can see clearly that the red light is wrapped with a magic charm, and its speed even exceeds the response time of the shooting robot.


    "Whew!"


    A scream, red light hit the helicopter, the scene just happened again, the helicopter turned into fog. If Zhang Jun were here, he would be able to see through the eyes of Buddha an extremely strange phenomenon. The connection force between each molecule and atom that made up the helicopter disappeared, causing the plane to collapse in an instant and transform into countless basic particles.


    Three helicopters were destroyed, but none of the other Xiuzhen families dared to get close to the valley, because they saw a master of half step magic power in the holy religion! And just put out the magic power! In the face of this invincible existence, if they snatch, they will not play at all, so they wisely become spectators.


    The saints gathered at the mouth of the cave for the first time. Yangtiangan''s face was full of gloomy smile. He waved his hand fiercely and said, "follow this son to capture Zhang Jun alive!"


    A group of people rushed into the cave, leaving only two guards outside.


    However, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu had already entered the cave with five destroyers. They first took a winding road, which was thousands of meters long. Finally, the eyes opened up and they entered a huge cave in the middle of the mountain.


    The size of the cave is shocking, with hundreds of rooms and countless pavilions. It is conceivable that this place was once a hermit of a Xiuzhen aristocratic family and abandoned for some unknown reason.


    The forbidden system of the cave has been broken. Once he enters it, Zhang Jun''s eyes can peep at everything. Almost instantly, he knew what to take and what to take first.


    There were three things that attracted his attention. The first is to carve several scriptures on the central jade tablet, which are obscure and difficult to understand, and introduce the experience of cultivation. Knowing that it was priceless, he immediately asked the five destroyers to put down the jade and pack it away.


    But the jade tablet is too big. The whole body is made of a large piece of precious jade. It is about 10 meters high, about 3 meters wide and half a meter thick. Such a piece of jade weighs 40 to 50 tons. It has to be pulled by a large truck. The five destroyers can only stare at it and can''t move it at all.


    No way, Zhang Jun had to take the second thing first, which was the six pole array flag buried around the cave. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw that the array chess could absorb the inexplicable power between heaven and earth, and set up a large array to close the cave.This is a good thing. He took it as soon as possible and carried it close to him.


    The third thing is the magic medicine. In a small medicinal field, there are thirty-six medicinal plants. They are not tall, most of them are only a few tens of centimeters tall, but they emit amazing aura, among which faint breath of God forbidding is breathtaking.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up, he said, "put them all away, quick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Zhang Jun is not the first time to collect herbs. He is experienced and has prepared enough bags for the destroyers to put them orderly. At the same time, he is also secretly observing the situation outside the cave. The fall of three helicopters is what he expected. This is the strength that half step magic should have.


    At this moment, yangtiangan several people have reached the middle of the stone road, suddenly called to Bodhi: "stop!"


    All of them stopped, and his eyes were shining in front of him. There was a piece of black stuff. There was not much rock. It was actually a remote controlled explosive device.


    When he found that the other party stopped, Zhang Jun secretly called out that it was a pity that he had a keen sense of banbu''s magic power, so he had no choice but to press the remote control button in advance.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the air waves surged wildly, and the passage suddenly collapsed. The thrust generated by the violent explosion directly lifted Yang tiangan and others, and some of their weaker subordinates were stunned on the spot.


    "Damn it!" Yang tiangan was so angry that he said in a loud voice, "get through to me immediately!"


    Several destroyers rushed up, hands in hand, constantly cleaning up the rubble, at this rate, at most an hour can open the passage.


    Seeing that the opponent was blocked outside, Zhang Jun''s mouth showed a smile and said to the crowd: "time is not much, speed up a bit!"


    When people gathered the magic medicine, he kept his eyes on the jade tablet, thinking about how to take the tablet away. When his eyes penetrated through the jade tablet, he immediately felt that his consciousness was empty. He was shocked and hastened to withdraw his consciousness. He was shocked and said, "this jade tablet is actually connected with a spiritual field!"


    This time, he did not dare to be careless. He looked at it carefully. He was surprised to find that the words on the jade tablet were not carved, but developed inside the jade tablet. What''s the matter? After some research, he finally found that there was a fist sized cube in the middle of the jade tablet.


    This cube is transparent. It is absolutely not jade, crystal or metal. It is a kind of material that Zhang does not know its nature. It is extremely heavy. Just now the consciousness almost fell down because of this thing.


    "What is this?" He was surprised.


    Xuanhong looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s very secret. I didn''t even feel it. You found it. It''s worthy of being Buddha''s eye."


    Zhang Jun asked, "do you know this thing?"


    "I''ve just heard that it first appeared in Europe, and European friars call it the secret cube. It is said that there are only three secret cubes in the world, each of which has different functions. Others say that collecting three secret cubes can open a door. I can''t tell you what it is


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s a windfall."


    After taking out the secret cube, the words on the jade tablet disappeared. As he expected, the core of the jade tablet is this small thing. The rest of it is of little value and can only be sold for some money at most.


    Ten minutes later, the elixir had been collected and carried by five destroyers. Zhang Jun collected the secret cube and the array flag, and then led everyone to go deep. As he walked along, he said, "there is a room inside. It is only ten meters thick from the outer wall of the cliff. We can blast out a passage."


    Before entering the cave, he did not know that there was such a place. Since he knew it, he would not be ready to meet with the people of the holy religion. He would transport the things away first and then find a chance to clean them up.


    It is not difficult to break through the ten meter thick stone wall. If you use the impact grenade, you can blow out seven or eight meters thick, and then you can blow it through twice. After the two loud noises, the sky light suddenly penetrated in. When the temperature in the channel dropped slightly, people passed immediately.


    Zhang Jun was the first one to go out. He quickly glided down the rope and soon reached the bottom of the cliff. Then others fell down. Xuanhong''s body is very weak, is carried down by Xiao Longnu, and then they leave the scene quickly.


    A helicopter was suspended nearby, Zhang Jun got in touch with it, and the helicopter approached. Soon they all got on the plane and flew back to the courtyard. At the moment, the saints are still digging their way.


    Zhang Jun''s face changed when the helicopter leaped over the location of Xiuzhen. He saw xiangbodhi rush out of the hole and follow the helicopter closely. He''s not fast at all.


    "You go first, I''ll deal with him," she said After that, she jumped directly from the plane and landed like a meteorite. Then she stood firmly on the ground. The ground was trodden out of a sinkhole, and a large circle of sand and dust spread in all directions with great momentum.


    Zhang Jun did not let the helicopter leave, but took out a small gun, staring at the bottom.


    Xiang Bodhi stopped a hundred meters away. He gazed at the little dragon girl and said, "the Lord has given you the strength you have now. You will never have a good end if you betray the holy religion. If you are smart, surrender immediately, and the church will make you stronger. "


    XiaoLongNu doesn''t speak, just looks at each other quietly.


    He sighed to Bodhi and said, "it''s not easy for you to practice. I don''t want to kill you."


    XiaoLongNu is still speechless, but there is a trace of contempt in her eyes. Xiang Bodhi''s eyes began to send out a murderous air and said coldly, "my magic power is" shattering ". Everything under my power will disintegrate. This is a pure killing power. Do you really want to fight meXiao Longnu answered his question with her actions. Her body was like electricity, and she rushed to Bodhi. The latter shook his head and murmured, "stupid!"


    When the two meet, they push forward with a cold look towards Bodhi, and an arc-shaped red light flashes across. Where the red light passed by, the solid fossilization on the ground turned into fog, flying all over the sky, the purple electricity in the air flickered, and even one after another fist sized lightning balls appeared, making a burst sound.


    To his surprise, little dragon girl was safe and sound in the face of the powerful magic power of destruction. Instead, she pressed it with one hand, which surprised him and called, "your magic power is in your body!"


    "Boom The four palms collided, and the air current was flying. The vigorous wind was spinning and blowing in all directions. The ground cracked and the dust covered the sky. In the dust, I don''t know how many flashes of lightning go out and thunder blows.


    The battle between the two men had such a great momentum that the spectators in the distance were cold. Fortunately, we didn''t snatch with these two strong men, otherwise the end would be very miserable!


    In the dust, his hands trembled to Bodhi, and the lightning retreated. Little dragon girl is still, her eyes are cold.


    "See you later!" The former drank loudly and suddenly retreated like lightning. He was slightly injured and retreated knowingly.


    "Don''t chase the poor!" Zhang Jun yelled from the helicopter. XiaoLongNu flew up to a height of tens of meters and then entered the helicopter.


    Zhang Jun asked him, "what is the man''s fighting power? What''s your chance of winning in the end? "


    "Seven points." She said, "his supernatural powers are very domineering. If I hadn''t the power of body refining, I would have been killed by him."


    He nodded: "so you still have an advantage in body building. This man is very powerful. Next time I meet him, I''ll cut him with sword pills to avoid future trouble. "


    After listening to their conversation, Xuanhong couldn''t help but say, "you young people''s means are really cruel. Within a few years, you will be the most vicious."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun asked her, "master, when are you going to look for Shennong Baicao whip?"


    "When I meet my quiet father, I''ll leave for a few more days."


    After returning, Zhang didn''t stay in the courtyard. This place is too dangerous to live for a long time. He led them to the nearest airport, then took a private jet to the northwest base, all the way to nothing.


    On the other hand, during the period when Zhang Jun left the base, Hua Buyi had been discussing mental skills with Chu Shiqi. One day, when he had finished practicing a set of needling techniques, he suddenly felt a sense of it and closed down immediately.


    Everyone knew that Hua Bu Yi was at the key point, and they all came to ask about the situation. Bai Yujing said, "elder Chu, can Mr. Hua break through?"


    Chu Shiqi smiles and says, "if we talk about the qualification, the headmaster is not as good as the little headmaster. But do you know why Mr. Yangling chose him?"


    People do not understand, have to ask for advice.


    Chu Shiqi said: "in our agricultural classics, people who can learn medicine are divided into nine grades. The first-class people are most suitable for practicing medical ethics. They will go further and further along this road. Most of the ancestors of Shennong clan were from the first to the second class. There were only three first-class physical fitness, none of which was a great power in the world. "


    "What''s the waiting time of Mr. Hua?" asked Xie Tianwang


    "Super class." Chu Shiqi said lightly, "beyond the existence of the first-class constitution, only the first ancestor belongs to this constitution."


    People were shocked. An old man of Mohist School said strangely, "but why hasn''t Mr. Hua shown his talent?"


    Chu Shiqi laughed and said, "this is the strength of super physique. At first, it is ordinary, but the more you practice, the more smoothly you will be. You see, he''s Dan Cheng''s second grade, but I''ll bet that after he''s out of the customs, he must be Dan Cheng''s first grade. "


    They were shocked and happy. They all thought, who is more powerful in the end?


    After Zhang Jun came back, he realized that his master was closed. After asking about the situation, he was secretly happy.


    Although Xuanhong followed, but she did not want to meet with the public, Zhang Jun arranged her in a quiet room, accompanied by Ouyang tranquility. That night, Wu Bo and his grandmother visited and went straight to the room.


    Xuanhong took a look at them, but did not get up. He said, "Wu huazi, sun Jiuniang, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Oh, you are so patient that you are still guarding him. "


    Sun Ma glanced at her and said, "Xuanhong, aren''t you afraid to set yourself on fire? How dare you come out to help that boy. "


    "I''m just paying people back." She smile, "not so serious, but two long lived here, not afraid to cause those people dissatisfaction?"


    "That''s what you do in Buddhism. What does it have to do with us? You Luojia mountain belongs to Shimen, I''m afraid it''s hard to be alone. The battle between the great religions is extremely dangerous. You should be careful. " Sun Ma said coldly.


    Wu Bo coughed: "you two people meet is tit for tat, why bother to come? Speaking of it, Jiuniang is still your aunt. Why should you be so divided? "


    Both of them stopped talking. Wu Bo continued: "Xuanhong, I know you have a plan on Zhang Jun, but I remind you that there is more than one person standing behind him. You''d better restrain yourself. Besides, there are more people who want to kill him. Don''t answer Jiuniang''s words and set yourself on fire. "Xuanhong "ha ha" a smile: "you count me, I count you, but I don''t know that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. You can watch on the wall and see who laughs to the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Wu Bo and his grandmother soon left. Ouyang looks at her mother quietly. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she also feels the conflict between them. She asks anxiously, "Mom, brother Zhang is in danger, isn''t it?"


    Xuanhong smiled and said, "silly child, Zhang Jun has Buddha''s eyes. It is a great chance, of course, there will be no danger." Then he asked, "serenity, you seem to be a little interested in Zhang all?"


    Ouyang was quiet and depressed, and said bitterly: "she has a wife, and she is so beautiful and so temperament, I I like it for a good reason. "


    Xuanhong smiled and said, "good daughter, what you like is him, and not his wife."


    Ouyang stayed quiet and looked at his mother in surprise: "Mom, you I didn''t expect my mother to be so open. "


    Xuanhong sighed softly and said: "life in this world is suffering. If you are bound by too many things, it will be even more bitter. Serenity, you remember, like things must be seized, do not care about other. "


    Ouyang nodded quietly and said, "I will!" But just after that, she immediately began to face again, and said, "Mom, but I think brother Zhang is like a fairy, high, I can''t match him."


    Xuanhong turned his eyes to white: "he is a fairy. If you practice, your achievement is not necessarily weaker than others."


    Ouyang was quiet and immediately came to the spirit: "can I practice too? Can you change as much as brother Zhang in the future


    Xuanhong smiled: "of course, but the practice is difficult and can endure loneliness. It is not a simple thing. If you want to practice, stay here. It''s great for you. "


    Ouyang is quiet and happy: "great! So I can always be with brother Zhang. Mom, would you stay here, too? "


    Xuanhong sighed, no answer, Ouyang quiet eyes dim down, she knew it was impossible.


    After returning to the base, Zhang Jun first planted 36 Shenyao plants into the medicine field, and then went to study the six array flags.


    Although he is not a God, but he has a Buddha Eye, can observe the heaven and earth Qi machine, Fengshui vein. The site selection of the whole base is very exquisite, located in Fengshui eye, which is a great Fengshui treasure ground. He spent a day inserting six flags into one eye.


    Immediately, he felt that there was a wonderful connection between the six banners, and the whole base became different. The array flag continuously gathers the inexplicable power between the heaven and the earth, gradually becomes stronger, and eventually one day, the whole base will be blocked by the array, resulting in a prohibition.


    After two days of experiment, he understood the efficacy of the array flags, and then he pulled them up one by one. He has no way to sacrifice and cultivate the array flags, and he can not use them at all. He can only take them first.


    After studying the array flag, he observed the secret cube repeatedly. This time he had the preparation, deliberately infiltrated the consciousness, and in a moment, his consciousness entered a dark void, surrounded by a vast black, as if the universe of vacuum.


    There was no light, no matter, no sound, he was in an absolute silence. In this silence, he had a great terror in his heart, and did not want to stay for a moment. Just as he was ready to leave, there was a sudden light in the dark, as if the light of a moment before the big bang.


    "Boom!"


    A huge amount of information suddenly hit his brain, most of which were not perfect. He was surprised, immediately wake up, open his eyes, he immediately came to Xiaoqiang''s computer room.


    Xiaoqiang is still preparing his mechanical city plan, every day full power, busy. Seeing Zhang Jun, he immediately smiled and said, "how did the boss come?"


    Colorless also here, he is now the closest friend of Xiaoqiang, has a very high level of computer operation. He grinned: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang did not take care of him, and said to Xiaoqiang with a serious expression: "I have a lot of things in my mind, and I need Xiaoqiang to sort them out."


    Colorless: "how to sort out? Can you plug a USB stick in the head of brother mofai? "


    Zhang all stared at him and said, "I think it may take a long time for Xiaoqiang to record it."


    The information shocked him very much, and its content was all scientific and technological knowledge, and only a small part of it was realized by human beings. Most of the technology he had not heard of.


    Xiaoqiang said: "boss, you can start."


    Zhang all spoke out a lot of information in oral form. He spoke fast, even so, a small piece of information made him say it for three days and nights, while Xiaoqiang kept a quiet record. As for colorless, he had long returned to bed and slept, and he had never been haunted by everything.


    The information he recorded involved a technology called the light of destruction, the "dead light" he had seen before. It is rare that this information is very complete, so he can only transfer it to Xiaoqiang for analysis.


    After the story, Xiaoqiang said: "boss, this is a weapon manufacturing technology, and the effect is very strong. Where did the boss get it? "


    Zhang Jun takes the secret cube out and says, "it''s a pity that I can''t tell you all the information from it."The amount of information inside is too large. Although he knows it, he can''t tell Xiaoqiang at all. If he had to express all the information in five words per second, he would have recited it for at least a million years.


    Xiaoqiang''s computer room, has been equipped with a large number of advanced instruments, he immediately on the secret cube for all aspects of scanning. In the end, he came to the conclusion that the substances that make up the secret cube are not in the periodic table of elements, and the texture is very hard to destroy.


    "According to my boss, I judge that this is a supercomputer, but its technological level is far beyond modern times, and its opening method is also very special. It needs to be controlled by mental fluctuation." Xiaoqiang road. In his eyes, the so-called spiritual field is nothing more than the fluctuation of human spirit.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Jun decided to leave the secret cube behind and said, "since it belongs to science and technology, you are more suitable to study it than I am."


    Xiao Qiang: "boss, don''t worry, the computer research center has made progress in the field of light wave computer. Mental fluctuation is also a kind of wave. I think I will find a way."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Zhang Jun nodded. He was confident in Xiaoqiang.


    When he left, he found that colorless actually broke through. The guy who only knew how to play games online all day was now a master of holding Dan. It really made people wonder. Is online dating also a practice? However, he still left three lower level miraculous elixir, encouraged: "when you break through bugang, go to find me for pills."


    He walked out of the computer room and knew that Ouyang''s quiet father had come yesterday and was now with Xuanhong. He didn''t disturb the family. He went back home with his wife and children, and recuperated his parents.


    Zhang Guozhong and Lu Hongmei are in good physical condition at present. There is no problem to live to one million, or even longer. He had just finished massage for Zhang Guozhong when he saw Lin Xian running over in a panic and said, "husband, look at Ping''er quickly!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and quickly came to Zhang Zongyuan''s meditation. He saw his son''s face with a strange smile. The so-called know son more than father, see son this kind of expression, he can''t help but white Lin Xian one eye, said: "this boy don''t know what is bad, don''t care about him."


    In the dark yellow world, the sky is full of auspicious air, and the ground is full of aura. On a huge black platform, Zhang Zongyuan stood in the center with a bad smile on his face. Opposite him, a white child of three or four years old raised his head with pride and said, "the Abraham family has noble blood. You, a descendant of a common people, are qualified to challenge me?"


    Zhang Zongyuan said with a smile: "if I defeat you, does it mean that my Laozi is more noble than Abraham?"


    The white child was asked by Zhang Zongyuan, but he immediately sneered: "you beat me? Is it possible? I can hit you all over the place in three seconds


    Above the clouds stood two groups of people. The group on the left, headed by Li Daojun, was composed of three people, all of whom had a light face. There are also three people in the group on the right. In the middle is an old man with white beard. If he wears a pointed red hat, he will be a Santa Claus. Behind him were two middle-aged white men, tall and proud as the white child.


    With a smile, Li Daojun said, "Mr. Amun is the first blazing angel of the Orthodox Church. The children he brings out must be extraordinary."


    Mr. Amun said faintly, "Li, you and I have known each other since we were young. At that time, you were an official of the Qing Dynasty, and I was a missionary of the tsarist Russia. Unfortunately, our position was different, so we always had a hostile relationship. Two years ago, you and I didn''t win or lose the battle, so it was agreed that each of us would spend two years training a disciple to come out and let them fight a decisive battle, so that they could be divided into higher and lower levels. If I lose, you Li family can continue to layout in Eastern Europe, I will not ask. "


    With a smile, Li Daojun said, "it''s a small matter. If you lose, you have to let me stay in Tianxun mountain for nine days."


    "If you lose, you should give me three" nine turn gold elixir. " Amun road.


    Before their words fell, Zhang Zongyuan had already made a move. Without waiting for the other party to react, he stepped forward, lifted up the white child like a chicken, and shook his fist.


    White children''s hands twinkled with white light and kept beating, but as soon as the white light touched Zhang Zongyuan''s body, he could not be hurt. On the contrary, he was made black and blue, and he screamed.


    Two middle-aged white people were stunned. Amun frowned and said, "Li, did your disciple cultivate your nine turn golden body just like you? In only two years, he shouldn''t have made such achievements. "


    Behind Li Daojun stood two beautiful women, noble and elegant, dressed in palace clothes, red and white. The woman in White said with a smile: "Zongyuan was born with a pill. It''s a rare congenital holy body. What''s the difficulty in practicing the nine turn golden body?"


    Amun sighed and said, "born with Dan, it seems that I will lose."


    Off the field, white children''s eyes suddenly shot two white awns, shooting at Zhang Zongyuan''s eyes. The latter turned his face and suddenly hit him on the nose. The white child screamed again. His nose was broken and his tears were streaming. The white light stopped.


    The two middle-aged people behind Amun clenched their fists, but this is the small world of xuanhuang. They dare not be presumptuous and can only stare. Soon, the white child was beaten unconscious, body gradually disappeared.Immediately, in a hotel in Kyoto, a white child suddenly jumped up from his bed. He touched his face, his face was angry, and he cried hysterically: "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    In the base in Northwest China, Zhang Zongyuan woke up with a smile and said to Zhang Jun, who was on the side, "Dad, I just had a boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Zhang Jun stares at his son and says that the boy has done nothing wrong? However, there was Li Daojun looking at xuanhuang small world. He was very relieved. He didn''t ask much and said, "son, dad will take you to see the fun."


    "What''s the buzz?" Zhang Zongyuan immediately came to the spirit and asked excitedly that the man had hung on him like a koala.


    Zhang Jun lifted him to his shoulder and said, "go to see Auntie Xiaolong beating people."


    "Who are you hitting?" Zhang Zongyuan asked with a smile.


    "Hit me." Zhang Junyi had a bad smile. Zhang Zongyuan was all hairy with a smile. He thought that his father was not ill, and was he so happy to be beaten?


    XiaoLongNu stayed in the base for the time being. Zhang Jun took the opportunity to challenge her and improve herself. After seeing the power of physical exercise, he decided to take this road.


    Of course, choosing to become a saint in the flesh does not mean that he has given up other magical powers. A person does not only master one kind of magic power, but also wants to choose one more way.


    On a huge, super alloy silver and white battle platform, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu stand on it, and Zhang Zongyuan is watching.


    "Boom


    The man was blown away at once, and he only insisted on one move. Little dragon girl seems to be stronger again. His body fell heavily on the alloy table, making a dull sound, which made Zhang Zongyuan''s teeth sour.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Zhang Zongyuan worried to ask, even if the stone has been broken, let alone people?


    Father''s strength is too weak, so don''t be beaten by your father''s wife


    Zhang Zongyuan was about to cry and was shocked to ask, "Dad, what do you mean by that? Am I going to be beaten when I grow up? "


    Zhang Jun was very serious and said, "of course, you are my son. You must become stronger. When you are 12 years old, I will let your aunt Xiao Long beat you every day. Don''t worry. Although it hurts a little, it will never die. Don''t forget that your father and your great master are miracle doctors. "


    Zhang Zongyuan''s heart is cold. In his eyes, his father is already a very powerful man, but he can''t even accept Xiaolong''s aunt. How can he beat her when he is 12 years old?


    However, he was about to be beaten. He suddenly felt that his future was dark and his face was white with fear.


    Xiao Longnv cooperatively looked over and said coldly, "Zongyuan, would you like to come and try it now?"


    Zhang Zongyuan gave a strange cry and turned to run.


    "Don''t run, son. It''s painful, but it won''t kill you!" cried Zhang Jun in the back


    He didn''t call it OK. When he called Zhang Zongyuan, he ran faster. After all, children are children, and they are very scared this time. This is a young man who grows up.


    When Zhang Jun was trying to improve, Qin Xiaochi finally called. On the phone, he said that he was asked to take the person immediately. Qin Xiaochi wanted to take advantage of Ouyang''s tranquility, but was hypnotized by him. Learning that he was recruiting famous doctors for the Qin family, Qin Xiaochi wanted to sneak into the Qin family to have a look.


    Zhang Jun is in trouble now. Xuanhong will take him to find Shennong Baicao whip these two days. This is a top priority and he can''t miss it. At this time, Chu Shiqi volunteered and said, "the little master is the hope of Shennong gate in the future. He can''t risk easily. I''ll go. The young master said that I am your elder, and my medical skills are more excellent, and the other party will not doubt it. "


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, but there was no other way. He said, "Shiqi, you go first. When I find the Shennong Baicao whip of our school, I will arrive later."


    Chu Shiqi said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Since the Qin family can use me, it won''t hurt."


    After both sides agreed, Zhang JUNHE contacted Qin Xiaochi to explain the situation. Qin Xiaochi was even more happy when he heard that Zhang Fu''s elders had come out and agreed on the spot.


    In this way, they went to the Shenzhu mausoleum together with zhangshihong.


    Kyoto, CIA office.


    The office is divided into two rooms, with the rest room behind. Shen Rong sits in it, immersed in the state of cultivation. Among the women who practiced with Zhang Jun, she was lucky enough to successfully open the first change of gene lock.


    This change makes her physique stronger and stronger, and her recovery ability is amazing. It can be said that she has the qualification and potential of Dancheng Yipin, although she has two grades of Dan.


    She has been holding Dan for more than three years. At this time, her cultivation is far better than that at the beginning. She has already condensed her true power and reached the third level. To say that, she was able to break through the "feel me" situation, but also thanks to the promotion of director of the CIA.


    Sitting in this seat, she thinks too much and bears too much pressure. It is under this pressure and many challenges that she has come to rebirth and find her own existence value.


    Before long, she slowly opened her eyes. It''s almost time to get off work. She has to hurry up to deal with the official documents. At this time, the phone rang. It was the secretary who said there was a document to give to her.


    Secretary is a young man, he was born in a Wulin family, is a famous university double doctor. He is only 30 years old this year, but he is already the first Secretary of the CIA and has a bright future.The young man''s name is Lin Huang. He is handsome and steady. He walks into the office. His eyes fell on Shen Rong, and his heart leaped slightly.


    He could feel that Shen Rong was changing every day, his accomplishments were getting higher and higher, and he was more and more difficult to guess. And the only thing that doesn''t change is that she''s still so beautiful, so beautiful that he''s intoxicated.


    He was promoted by Shen Rong. Before that, he was just a small staff member of the CIA. He had no power and no power. Shen Rong''s promotion not only made him extremely grateful, but also gave birth to ideas in his heart.


    He felt that Shen Rong was the goddess in his heart, powerful, noble and incomparable. Of course, he did not dare to show his admiration.


    He put down the materials and said respectfully, "boss, Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie acted without authorization and killed the people at home. They will take action if they have released their words."


    After a pause, he frowned slightly and said, "both of them went to Zhang Jun of Northwest base. Moreover, a few days ago, a vicious SSS level master participated in the killing incident, and this Zhang Jun was also among them. "


    Lin Huang is only a peripheral figure. He does not know the relationship between Lin Xian and Zhang Jun, even if he does, he does not know what kind of relationship it is.


    Almost instinctively, he hated Zhang Jun very much, because he was often talked about by the boss, which made him extremely unhappy.


    Shen Rong just said "I know" and left the material aside.


    He stood still and added, "boss, Yu''s family has put pressure on the CIA. What should we do?"


    "Ignore it." Shen Rong said calmly, "after a period of time, it will stop."


    Lin Huang had to shut his mouth and bow out. When he came out of the office, his face was hard to look at, and he said in his heart: "what background is this Zhang Jun? The people in the bureau are always secretive about him."


    He went back to his office and as soon as he sat down, someone knocked at the door. The other party only knocks on the door and pushes it in.


    Lin Huang was furious. Who is so unruly? He was about to attack, but the identity of the person who came to let him immediately change into a smiling face, and hurriedly politely said: "commissar MI, how did you come?"


    A few years ago, the state set up the National Security Council, which is a large department, and its Standing Committee members are all political bigwigs. However, the list of vice members below is kept secret because of their mysterious identity and some of them come from Xiuzhen family.


    This rice commissar is actually one of the members of the dark sword. Although Lin Huang was not very clear about the details of the Xiuzhen family, he was keenly aware that such people were very difficult to offend in his daily life.


    The name of vice member of MI Pei is mi Pei. He is an active member of the dark sword. He always gives Shen Rong a stumbling block. Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not dare to offend him. He was careful and polite when he met.


    Mipei snorted coldly and said, "your CIA is too shameful. Someone has broken the law. Why don''t you go and arrest it?" And he was about to go inside.


    Mi Pei''s office is outside, but Shen Rong''s office is inside. He doesn''t dare to stop him. Instead, he presses on the table in a hurry to inform Shen Rong inside.


    When Shen Rong heard the alarm, her eyebrows wrinkled. After a while, MI Pei came in. He looked at Shen Rong and said, "director Shen, how do you do things? Why haven''t the prisoners been dealt with yet? "


    Shen Rong knows that the relationship between the MI family and the Yu family is good, and Mi Pei is bound to have something to do with Yu''s family.


    The people of Xiuzhen aristocratic family have always been rampant and unreasonable in the organs. She was helpless. She said politely, "Deputy member MI, please sit down and speak slowly when you have something to say. Don''t be angry."


    Mipei still needs to reprimand a few words, but suddenly three young people burst in. These three people are in their 20s and under 30s, but all of them have gathered together Zhenli, and the leader is Zhenli Liuzhong.


    The three were all angry, their faces full of pride. After they came in, they saluted Mi Pei and said, "Uncle MI, haven''t you done anything yet?"


    Mipei frowned and said, "Why are you three here? This is a state organ. It''s not easy to break in. Go back quickly. "


    The leading youth sneered at Shen Rong and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to arrest the person who committed the crime immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Rong was upset when she was called face to face. The tone of the other party''s command irritated her even more. She said in a deep voice, "I don''t know you, and you have no right to order me. This is the national security department. You should be responsible for breaking in like this! "


    "Responsible?" The leader of the youth laughed. The three brothers have always walked sideways, never taking Shen Rong and others seriously. After a few laughs, his face sinks and he grabs Shen Rong''s hair. Once he catches him, there will be an insult.


    Shen Rong was so angry that she flashed back and hid.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I think you can take me a few moves!" he said with a smile He strode close, real force shrouded, trying to suppress Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong''s face turned cold and said angrily, "if we don''t leave, I can only take extraordinary measures."


    "Hey hey, you don''t mean to go to bed with men, do you?" Another young man said with a smile that his eyes were sweeping around her with eager eyes.Shen Rong sighed and reached for a fish under the table. A small gun fell into her hand. She resolutely pulled the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The young leader was shocked and saw a round curtain of light on his chest. The killing range of the bullet was too large. Although he made a dodge action, half of his body was still affected and was blasted to pieces.


    After a loud noise, the smell of gunpowder permeated the scene, and the brilliant young talent of Yujia, who was really six heavy, died on the spot. When he died, his eyes were full of incredible expression, of course, more unwilling. He''s young, he has unlimited potential and doesn''t want to die like this.


    The remaining three people were shocked. Two young people screamed and rushed to test the dead man''s breath. They were already dead. They suddenly look up and stare at Shen Rong.


    If Shen Rong''s face was frosty, he pointed the "cannons" at them and said coldly, "everyone''s palms are ten times, or I''ll kill you!"


    Who is Shen Rong? She is a member of the Central Intelligence Agency. She is a woman of Zhang Jun and a master of Yuanjue level. She is determined and resolute. How can she be humiliated by Xiaoxiao? People who have the ability generally don''t lose their temper, but once they do, it''s like thunder breaking out.


    The two young men''s faces were as ugly as they could be. They looked at Shen Rong bitterly and said in a voice, "do you know what you''re doing? Do you know the consequences of killing your family? "


    Mi Pei was also furious and roared: "Shen, are you crazy? Believe it or not, I''ll take you out of office at once


    "Boom


    There was another gunshot and the fire was shooting. Shen Rong''s small guns are full of shrapnel, with large killing area and great power. Suddenly, a young man was smashed into plastic bags, and the red and white flowed all over the ground. This man didn''t expect that Shen Rong would still dare to shoot, and his strength was not as good as Shen Rong. He could not escape and was shot in the head.


    Mi Pei was frightened and angry, and his whole body was shaking. He was in reverse. It was a reversal!


    Shen Rong said coldly, "only the members of the Standing Committee can remove me from my post. You are not qualified. This is my territory. You are not welcome. Get out of here


    She always remembers Zhang Jun''s saying to her, either not to do, to do no, she will do a rejection today. Since offend, then offend after all good! She didn''t care much about the position of director of the CIA. She came calmly and walked naturally.


    Mi Pei was shocked. He could see that the woman in front of him absolutely dared to shoot at him. What is this gun? Why is it so big? If you get shot, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. No matter how strong you are, you can break it.


    He stepped back slowly. Obviously, he was afraid. He called out: "Shen Rong, what are you doing? Threatening leaders? "


    Shen Rong doesn''t pay attention to him, but stares at the remaining youth. The young man''s face was white, his body was splashed with blood and brains, and his whole body was shaking slightly. This woman is crazy. Don''t irritate the madman!


    "I count three." She said coldly, "either palm or I''ll kill you."


    Without waiting for Shen Rong to count, the young man collapsed and raised his hand and pulled it out on his face. He didn''t dare to be hard again and lowered his head, but he couldn''t hide his hatred and resentment in his eyes.


    When he finished ten strokes, Shen Rong said, "go away!"


    The young Yu family turned around and left. He hated his parents for missing two legs and disappeared in a blink of an eye. There was no need for mipei to stay. He stamped his foot and turned away.


    Lin Huang, as a bystander, was frightened by Shen Rong''s decision to kill him. Then he came back to his senses and said, "boss, this What should I do? Mi Pei is one of the important members of the dark sword. He has a high position and will definitely revenge the boss. "


    Shen Rong waved her hand calmly and said, "don''t say it. Go out."


    Lin Huang closed his mouth, but sighed in his heart. Once Shen Rong got off the stage, where should he go?


    To Shen Rong''s surprise, Yu Jia and Mi Pei didn''t fight back in the next month. But she was calm enough to respond to changes. She later learned that even the people of the dark sword, including the MI family and Yu family, had put their energy into the Qin family and gathered the elite experts in Lishan.


    Li mountain is changing, and there are many experts. Zhang Jun is quiet with XiaoLongNu and Ouyang at the moment. Under the leadership of Xuanhong, he looks for Shennong Baicao whip. Xuanhong asked him to take XiaoLongNu with him. It was easy to understand, but he wondered why he wanted to bring Ouyang tranquility?


    But since the mother is not worried, he did not ask. Four people left in a multi-functional car. Zhang Jun''s driving skills are good, and the speed is about 100. After a break, I entered the Altyn Mountains in the evening.


    Altun mountain is located at the intersection of three provinces in Northwest China, which separates the two basins in Northwest China. Different regions of Altun mountain have different climate and scenery. Some places are soft and natural, just like the water towns in the south of the Yangtze River; some places are rough and dry, with gravel everywhere and dust flying. There are poor mountains and evil waters, but also green mountains and clear waters.


    The multi-functional vehicle can walk in the mountains, also can travel in the desert, can drive with solar energy, can also burn gasoline, it is very convenient to use. With enough water and food on the bus, people simply walked along and enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    Altun mountain is about 1500 Li Long and 100 to 200 Li wide, covering an area of more than 60000 square kilometers. It''s too difficult to find someone in such a large area among the mountains.Fortunately, Xuanhong seemed to know the destination and kept giving directions, while Zhang Jun drove according to her instructions. That night, the car entered the glacier area. The glacier in front of us is four or five kilometers long and over 5000 meters above sea level.


    Under the glacier, even the car was difficult to move. Xuanhong didn''t seem to want her daughter to suffer, so he asked people to stop and rest. Zhang Jun went out for a trip and returned in more than ten minutes, carrying two rabbits in his hand. In fact, he could have caught a wild donkey, but it was an endangered protected animal and had to give up.


    Peeling, barbecue, aroma overflowing, people eat.


    Ouyang Jingjing is very happy all the way. She talks to Zhang Jun from time to time. Eating hare meat, she sighs: "these days are too happy. When I get back to school, I can boast to them. Those homestead men and women must envy me to death."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun handed her a rabbit leg smeared with sauce and said, "if you are interested, you can take your classmates out to play together. I had the same idea when I was at school, but I was powerless. "


    Ouyang tranquility suddenly came to interest: "brother Zhang, what major did you study in university? Which university did you graduate from? "


    "Computer major of Donghai University." Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very far away."


    Ouyang quietly blinked his big eyes and said, "brother Zhang, you must be a man of the day when you were in university?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it''s almost the same as your classmates."


    In fact, he was very ordinary in college. He remembered the reunion, the eyeball like stone, and the fiery body of Lin Xian on the train.


    "Everything has gains and losses. Buddha Eye relic, what will you ask for when you give me so much?" He muttered to himself.


    After eating, it was completely dark. The air quality here is very good. The night sky is full of blue. The stars are very bright. Under the starlight, the mountain scenery is very beautiful.


    People are enjoying the night scene. For some reason, thick fog rises in all directions. The thick fog seemed to appear out of thin air, showing a faint pink.


    Zhang Jun was surprised that every time he met with fog, it was not a good thing. He quickly released his vision, but found that he could not see through the thick fog at all. It was really strange!


    Xuanhong is very calm, light way: "here is his territory, he must have sensed my arrival, so take the initiative."


    Dense fog soon surrounded the crowd, visibility less than half a meter. Zhang Jun asked: "master, who is the other party? What can the elder do? "


    Xuanhong said, "you should have heard of this man, master five poisons."


    Zhang Junyi is surprised, master five poisons? One of the five poisons master''s disciples all died in his hands. At the beginning, he felt empty with three cups of poisonous wine. Naturally, he was full of thunder at the name of master five poisons.


    then his face changed: "this fog..."


    "This is the poison gas from the red world refining desire array. Wait a moment and wait for me to break it." Xuanhong light way, then her figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Jun''s face was livid. No wonder he felt a faint sweet smell in the fog. It turned out to be poisonous fog! He wanted to hold his breath, but it was too late. He only felt his head was a little dim and his consciousness was not clear.


    Ouyang is the worst. Her eyes are blurred and she is breathing fast. This great array of refining desire in the world of mortals is specially designed to break people''s mind defense. It is extremely domineering.


    Zhang Jun was startled and put his hand on Ouyang''s quiet body, but his hand touched her body. Suddenly, a evil fire rose from the elixir field, and a pair of eyes turned red.


    XiaoLongNu is highly cultivated and can barely hold on. She says softly, "Zhang Jun!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart was awe inspiring, and his consciousness suddenly became clear. At the same time, he began to murmur. Xuanhong knew that the thick fog was poisonous. Why didn''t he save his daughter?


    The great array of refining desire in the world of mortals is the method of the supernatural master. Zhang Jun is just the cultivation of Jue Kong, which can not be resisted gradually. After a while, even the little dragon girl is also wonderful eyes.


    "Brother Zhang, hold me, hold me..." Ouyang''s tranquility is even more unbearable. She gasps and pours into Zhang Jun''s arms, touching and kissing in disorder.


    Zhang Jun was touched by her, even the King Kong Luohan could not resist. There was a loud noise in his brain, and people fell into a state of confusion. Soon Ouyang Jingjing was moved to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Zhang Jun''s consciousness fell into confusion, everything was driven by instinct, and he remembered nothing.


    Zhang Jun was the first to wake up. When he woke up, he was naked. On the other side, XiaoLongNu looked at him strangely and sat on the ground without saying a word.


    He quickly sat up and quickly put on his clothes.


    At the moment, the fog has cleared, the East is slightly red, and the sun is about to rise. He looked embarrassed, though he didn''t remember what happened yesterday.


    His eyes fell on Xiao Longnu, and there was an inquiry in his eyes. Xiao Longnu didn''t seem to understand what he wanted to express. She said faintly, "you have slept with her daughter. How can you explain it to others?"


    Zhang Jun had a headache, and he felt that he had been calculated. Did Xuanhong do this on purpose? What is she going to do if she pushes her daughter to herself?


    A breeze blows, and Xuanhong appears. She looks coldly at Ouyang, who is still sleeping. Then she asks coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Junming knew that he might be caught in the trap. He could not ask why other people gave his beautiful young daughter to sleep? He could only smile bitterly, sighed and said, "master, I''m lost in the world of lust refining array."


    Xuanhong waved his sleeve, a hexagonal, arm like thick red whip about 1.5 meters long was thrown on the ground. The whip looks like a steel whip in a weapon, but the details are quite different. There are a large number of small holes on the top of the whip, densely arranged in a strange shape, and there is a strange light flowing in the small holes.


    His heart leaped wildly. He grabbed it and asked in surprise, "master, is this Shennong Baicao whip?"


    Xuanhong nodded: "yes, I had a fight with the five poisons master, broke his world refining desire array, destroyed his cave, and then won the hundred grass whip. However, he finally escaped. His understanding of the poison road is really very important. I can''t keep it. "


    Zhang Jun knew that although she said plain, it must be a world shaking war. He did not dare to imagine what it would be like to fight with supernatural figures. It must be that the stars and the moon are dim and the mountains and rivers are pale, which is beyond the common sense.


    Thank you very much He was sincere.


    Xuanhong said: "master five poisons is injured. After he recovers, he may come to revenge. You can do it yourself. Serenity and you are already married. As a man, you should take responsibility. Let her live in the base and wait for her, or I won''t spare you. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart is full of five flavors and miscellaneous. When he comes out, he becomes his mother-in-law. Things are changeable! However, he could not refuse at this time, so he had to brave his head and say, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s break up. Before I leave, I have something to ask for. " Xuanhong road.


    "Go ahead, please." Zhang Junlian was very polite.


    "The quiet father is disillusioned with the world and wants to convert to Buddhism. You can point out the way for him."


    This is a small matter, Zhang Jun immediately agreed. However, he suddenly remembered something and said, "there is an eminent monk in Longxiang temple in Qinghai Province. He should be able to accept uncle Ouyang. There is a little girl in that temple who is occupied by the demon king. Do you have any way to solve it


    Xuanhong was surprised and said, "is there a demon in your heart? The little girl must be extraordinary, too. To be honest, I''m afraid I can''t suppress the devil. But I suggest you go and ask Li Daojun. He will be able to help you. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. Although Li Daojun was his son''s master, he did not have much friendship with him. He had to consider his affairs for a long time.


    Xuanhong finished, looked at her daughter, then turned to leave, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Ouyang didn''t wake up until noon. She obviously knew what had happened last night, because her lower body was still distending. Coupled with her mother''s departure, she burst into tears.


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to comfort her for a while, and finally said, "tranquility, you will stay in the base, and the school will not go for the time being."


    Ouyang Jingjing glanced at him secretly and said in a low voice, "what am I staying here for? People will laugh at me


    Zhang Jun was embarrassed and thought, "do you have to let me say it?"? He scratched his face and said, "in short, the base is your home, and no one will talk about you."


    Ouyang quietly bit his lips and nodded gently.


    XiaoLongNu was already impatient and said, "it''s time to go back."


    "Yes, yes, we should go back." Zhang Junlian busy road, three people immediately take a multi-purpose vehicle, back to the base.


    It''s slow to come, but much faster to go back. They arrived at the base before dark. What happened on the way, Zhang Jun didn''t mention it with Lin Xian. He felt that the time was not ripe. Fortunately, Ouyang is quiet, just like nobody else, and doesn''t show any abnormality.


    XiaoLongNu became more calm and still practiced in seclusion every day. She seldom talked to people, and no one else could see anything.


    Ouyang''s quiet father seemed to have known that Xuanhong would not come back. He said he wanted to become a monk. Zhang Jun decided to take him to Longxiang temple for a visit, and let Longxiang Temple shave for him and set out tomorrow.


    That night, Zhang Jun looked at himself and felt that his life frequency was perfect. It seems that the two practices yesterday benefited a lot. He gave a wry smile, feeling that he didn''t know how to face them.Shaking his head, he gave up the complex emotion and picked up the whip instead. With this object in his hand, he could clearly feel that there were three magical powers forbidden in the herb whip, which greatly surprised him. You know, the dragon and tiger mirror on his body is only a divine prohibition. In fact, most magic weapons have only one prohibition, and the two prohibitions are very rare.


    Holding a hundred grass whip in his hand, he transformed the whole body into green wood real force, and then tried to use it. When the divine consciousness enters into the rhizome, one of the divine prohibitions suddenly lights up, and then crazily swallows his true power.


    He was startled and quickly let go, and the God forbid was darkened.


    In this way, he tried several times in succession, and gradually mastered the method of use. Shennong Baicao whip obviously uses mental method. Although he can activate it now, he can''t use it yet.


    "I don''t know whether there are relevant records in shennongmen cave. If not, I can only find three other medical servants and start from them."


    He was thinking about his plans for the future when he heard a roar. He was overjoyed and knew that it was master who had left the pass!


    The door of the quiet room was pushed open from inside, and Huabu Yi came out with a smile. Zhang Jun and others have been guarding the door for a long time. When they see him come out, they are surprised.


    Zhang Jun was even more happy: "congratulations on master Dan Cheng Yipin, your mind feels empty!"


    People do not have his eyesight, can not see what breakthrough huabuyi in the end, but also feel that his temperament changes greatly. Listen to Zhang Jun so say, all pour out a cold air, this pair of masters and apprentices are against the weather, is Dan Cheng Yipin again!


    Hua cloth clothes light smile, said: "suddenly opened the orifices, did not expect to break through so quickly. At most half a year, as a teacher, you can reach the true force of nine, and then you can start. "


    Zhang Jun understood what he meant. When both of them were really strong, they could go together to open the Shennong gate cave. He was very happy and said, "master, this is a great celebration. We must celebrate it."


    The next day, the northwest base held a big banquet. Even the rich and noble brothers who were doing chores here had drinks, which was a lively image. On several tables in the main building hall, there were Zhang Jun, Hua Buyi, Bai Yujing and others. They toasted in turn and congratulated the meeting on its rapid development.


    After three rounds of wine, Zhang Jun said that he had found Shennong Baicao whip. Huabu Yi was very excited and burst out laughing and said: "good, good! You and I, master and apprentice, will be able to carry forward the Shennong gate! " Then he said, "Zhang Jun, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, don''t do it. Let XiaoLongNu do it well."


    Zhang Jun laughed. He didn''t care about the name of the Heavenly Master. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    And Hua cloth clothes next word, let him be astonished.


    "However, we can''t break the relationship with Longhu Mountain. If you marry XiaoLongNu, you will be the Heavenly Master, and you can still control the dragon and tiger mountain and kill two birds with one stone. " Hua Buyi decided the matter with a word, and the crowd also cheered and expressed their support for the resolution.


    Zhang Jun can only laugh, do not answer, also do not refuse, Hua Buyi did not force him too much. His master didn''t know that his precious apprentice had already taken XiaoLongNu, and his proposal was superfluous.


    After the banquet, the two masters and apprentices happily went to study Shennong Baicao whip. Unconsciously, it was the morning of the next day. Zhang Jun has something to do. He gets up early and leaves. He wants to send Ouyang''s quiet father to Longxiang temple.


    Ouyang''s quiet father, Ouyang Wei, seems to be in his forties. His expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t talk to Zhang Jun all the way. They left by plane and arrived at Longxiang Temple an hour later.


    Outside the Longxiang temple, round eyed people sit on the threshold waiting. Uncle left a mobile phone when he left. Not long ago, my uncle called and said that he would arrive soon. She was so happy that she had been waiting at the door for an hour.


    Gradually, her eyes lit up because she heard the car. Sure enough, a car quickly stopped at the gate of the temple, uncle and a middle-aged man got off the car.


    Yuanyuan jumped up with joy, waved from a distance and called, "uncle, uncle!"


    Zhang Jun smiles, takes out a lot of snacks from the trunk and strides towards the circle. Round happy to meet over, said: "uncle, you finally come, round miss you."


    "Did Uncle find mom and dad?" She asked, blinking her big eyes.


    "Not yet." Zhang Jun touched her head and said, "but it''s fast. Take me to see the secret master. I have something to look for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Jerome sat in the Buddhist temple waiting for him. They met and laughed at each other.


    "Jero, I''ll send you a man of your destiny." Zhang jundao introduced Ouyang Wei.


    Jerome nodded his head and said, "you have a good eye. I''ll take it."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    "No thanks." Jerome said with a smile, and then asked, "have you found a way?"


    Zhang Jun has a look at Yuanyuan. The little girl is flipping through her snack bag happily. She doesn''t notice their conversation. He pondered: "I know a famous person, I don''t know if he is willing to do it."


    "Who is it?" Jerome asked.


    "Li Daojun of xuanhuang small world." Zhang jundao.


    Jerome didn''t think so. He said, "these demons have to be suppressed by the great virtues of Buddhism. I''m afraid there''s nothing that can be done by Taoist saints."


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly: "is Buddhism a saint? Where do you want me to find it? "


    "Zhang Jun, a guru from India came to visit last month. He hoped to bring Yuanyuan back to India and ask the Hindu deity to kill the demon king."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked about the details. Last month, according to yero, a man named Salman Gandhi came to India. He was an able Hindu, and he was already half magical. Salman came across Yuanyuan and said he could take her away and ask Hindu god town to kill the demon king.


    Buddhism originated in India and is closely related to Hinduism. For example, Tantric Buddhism has many similarities with Hinduism. Therefore, the communication between Tantra and Hinduism is very close, and Salman can be regarded as an old acquaintance of yero.


    After listening to the story, Zhang Jun shook his head: "what kind of Indian God is nothing more than a man of profound cultivation, or I will try to find a way, so I won''t bother others."


    A stranger suddenly came out and said there was a way to save Yuanyuan. Zhang Jun said that he would not believe anything. Even if the other party really has a way, he doesn''t think it''s out of good intentions, it must be a plot.


    Yuanyuan is an immaculate body. He has been his appointed disciple for a long time. How can he be taken away at will? If he doesn''t come back, it''s a big loss to his Shennong gate.


    Zhang Jun disagreed, and Jerome did not say anything. On that day, Ouyang Wei officially shaved and stayed in Longxiang temple.


    When he left, he decided to take the circle with him. Since the Indian has been here, he will certainly come again. He is not sure to leave Yuanyuan. After all, the other party is a character with half step magic power. Maybe he will take people away by force by means of means. He can''t take such risks.


    When Zhang Jun took Yuanyuan to find an expert to rescue him, he did not stop him. He only said, "if you can''t find a way, you can bring her back."


    Finally, he said to Ouyang Wei, "uncle, you can contact me if you need anything. I will do it."


    Ouyang Wei gave him a light look and said, "take good care of my daughter."


    Zhang Jun old face slightly red, thought how do you know? With a dry smile, he had to reply: "please rest assured, I will take good care of the peace."


    On the way back, Yuanyuan was very happy and asked with a smile where he was going. Zhang Jun said that he would go to a beautiful place, including rivers, grasslands and horses. Yuanyuan immediately yearned for it and asked Zhang Jun to drive faster.


    Just as they got on the plane, on a mountain in the distance. Two middle-aged men with white turbans staring into the distance. Their eyes are dark and their skin is dark. They are two Indians. They have a short beard and a sharp beard.


    The short bearded Indian said, "Salman, can you find her?"


    "Laval, I planted" Wanli incense "on that girl. No matter where she is, I can find it." Salman said confidently.


    The Indian named rawal nodded and said, "Salman, that little girl is a very precious treasure. She can be a God or a devil. If we train him with the "feeding magic scripture", when she is strong, it will be a great help to us. "


    Salman looked eagerly and said, "rawall, let''s move. She has left Longxiang temple. We can find her as soon as possible and take people away, so as not to have a long dream."


    However, Zhang Jun took Yuanyuan to the base, and the little girl was shocked by the beautiful scenery here. In addition, Dongdong, ChuChu and Zhang Zongyuan were not old enough, so the four children immediately got together.


    However, Zhang Jun has a lot of worries. The round heart demon must be solved. The temporary suppression by Buddha light is not a common method. She still has to bear the pain. After thinking about it, he decided to brazenly ask Li Daojun to see if he could suppress the devil in his heart.


    It finally fell to Zhang Zongyuan, an outsider, who was not easy to ask for, but it was natural and natural for the apprentice to ask for the master, right?


    So, in the first two days, he allowed his son to play with Yuanyuan, and he took them to hunt rabbits on horseback. Rich and noble, big flowers also very cooperate to please yuan, the little girl has never been so happy, Zhang Zongyuan is also very happy.


    It has to be said that Yuanyuan is very beautiful. He is a beauty. He has a quiet temperament. Zhang Zongyuan has a good impression on him.


    On that day, several children were having a good time. Zhang Jun suddenly called Zhang Zongyuan over and asked seriously, "son, isn''t Yuanyuan beautiful?"Zhang Zongyuan''s weaned child didn''t know what was beautiful, but he still had the style of his father. He immediately said, "beautiful, more beautiful than the girls in xuanhuang small world."


    Zhang Jun said, "since you are round and beautiful, will you marry her when you grow up? Yuanyuan is so beautiful now. It will be more beautiful when I grow up. "


    "Is my mother beautiful?" Most boys have Oedipus complex, and subconsciously compare them.


    Zhang Jun looked around and found that Lin Xian was not nearby. He said, "at least as beautiful as your mother."


    Zhang Zongyuan thought about it carefully for a while and said, "well, I''ll marry her. But Dad, why do I smell conspiracy? "


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "it''s not a conspiracy, it''s a problem. Yuanyuan has a disease, which needs to be treated by a very serious person. Even your grand master father and I can''t cure it. "


    Zhang Zongyuan was a little nervous and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Madness." Zhang Jun said, "if this kind of disease is not cured, Yuanyuan will be very painful. Can''t you bear to see her suffering?"


    Zhang Zongyuan or know pity, smell speech nod: "yes, can''t let her pain."


    "What about that?" Zhang Jun led him to think down.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Zongyuan said simply, "how can I understand such a complicated matter? My father should think about it."


    Zhang Jun raised his hand to slap him and scolded: "little bastard! Of course, it''s up to you to consider your future daughter-in-law! " Then he continued to be persuasive, "your master is very good, maybe there will be a way."


    Zhang Zongyuan curled his mouth and looked down on his face: "Dad, big fart has made you turn eighteen turns. You can''t just ask my master to cure Yuanyuan"


    Zhang Jun is very angry and wants to hit him. Zhang Zongyuan says helplessly: "OK, I''ll go and ask the master to see it."


    Zhang Jun immediately slapped him and said, "well, you go, don''t mention me." Immediately, he described the "illness" in detail and asked Zhang Zongyuan to write it down.


    In the afternoon, when it was time for homework, Zhang Zongyuan went back to his special quiet room and sat down. A moment later, the citation symbol on his body was launched, and the spirit instantly entered the small world of xuanhuang.


    In the small world, Li Daojun is sitting on a stone chair with a large mirror in front of him. The mirror is deducing extremely complex images by itself. Some time ago, Li Daojun and Mr. Amun of the Orthodox Church bet that his disciple Zhang Zongyuan defeated his opponent''s disciple and won.


    According to the bet, he successfully entered the Tianxun mountain in Eastern Europe to watch the 9th. At present, he is deducing the profound meaning through the "big thousand mirrors". Seeing the apprentice coming, he said with a smile, "Zongyuan, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Zhang Zongyuan didn''t hide it at the moment. He told the story of Yuanyuan again, but he really didn''t mention Zhang Jun.


    After hearing this, Li Daojun showed a surprised expression and said, "it''s actually a body without scale! What a rarity What did he think of and asked his apprentice curiously, "Zongyuan, do you want to marry that little girl?"


    "Yes, sir, don''t you agree?"


    "Hey," Li Daojun said with a smile, "if you want to be a teacher, of course you don''t disagree, but, hey, hey..."


    Zhang Zongyuan once again smelled the smell of conspiracy, he said with a small face: "master, can you cure my wife''s disease?"


    Li Daojun laughed: "if I don''t have a way before today, it''s not good to kill the devil. However, after nine days'' study in Tianxun mountain, my teacher has come up with a set of methods that can cure her completely. "


    Zhang Zongyuan was very happy, thinking that this time his wife was OK and his father should be satisfied. But he did not know that Zhang Jun and Li Daojun''s calculations coincided. One wanted to find a potential wife for his son, and the other wanted to find a qualified Taoist partner for his apprentice.


    When Zhang Zongyuan woke up from Ding, he found Zhang Jun sitting on one side and waiting and said, "it''s done."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and asked, "when will your master do it?"


    "He said he would wait for the day after tomorrow, and I would directly bring Yuanyuan into the small world of xuanhuang." Zhang Zongyuan Dao.


    Zhang Jun was very happy. He touched his head and said, "good job, good son." With that, he immediately turned away and ran to the monitoring room to check the monitoring. It turns out that not long ago, Xiaoqiang monitored the appearance of two strange middle-aged people nearby.


    When he got the news, he immediately scanned with his eyes, but found nothing. This made his heart sink, which showed that the comer was extraordinary. If he could screen his vision, he might be a psychic. What''s the origin of the other party? What''s the purpose of coming here?


    The large screen shows that the visitors are two Indians, wearing obvious Indian clothes. They stood outside the line of defense, as if hesitating to enter.


    Zhang Jun frowned. He was not sure whether the first line of defense could stop a half step of magic. In fact, he tested the first line of defense with little dragon girl, and the results showed that her probability of breaking through was more than 40%.


    "These two men look very strong, most likely to be half step geniuses." He thought in his heart, "this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with, the world is invincible, had better not be the enemy with it."


    After thinking for a moment, he got an idea and quickly came to Wu Bo''s and sun''s mother''s house and said, "Wu Bo, please help me to see what the two men are doing outside."Wu Bo didn''t refuse such small things. Suddenly, there was a powerful divine consciousness radiating out and covering the world. The two Indians, who were hesitant to enter, suddenly turned their hair upside down and their eyes were shining.


    Zhang Jun is to release a signal through Wu Bo to let these two people retreat in the face of difficulties. Wu Bo also knew his intention. Although he was unwilling to do so, he would not refuse Zhang Jun to borrow his prestige.


    As soon as the divine consciousness was released, Wu Bo said, "both of them are half step magic."


    Zhang Jun also said to sun Ma, "Sun Ma, would you like to have a look at it?"


    Sun Ma also didn''t refuse. If you want to borrow it, you can lend it to you. Then another divine consciousness radiated out. This time, the two Indians no longer calm down, back and forth.


    Salman sighed and said, "rawall, there are gods here. We have no hope. Let''s leave."


    "I don''t lack gods. I don''t believe they can protect them. Let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Two terrified Indians finally left. Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief, but his grandmother said, "next time, I''m afraid it''s not just half magic people coming."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "these two people are still endless!"


    Both of them stopped talking, and Zhang Jun left. He can see that no matter what they encounter, they will never do anything, unless someone threatens Dongdong''s security.


    After the crisis was lifted temporarily, Zhang Jun began to think about things on the other side of Lishan Mountain. He has been getting news from Shi Wenxuan. Now all the great families are gathering in Lishan Mountain to do a big job, and the target is the Qin family. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the Qin family will have a big move. They are taking the Qinling Mausoleum as their stronghold and can''t stick to it.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun suggested that Shi Wenxuan set the place of the alliance of aristocratic families in Lido villa. Lidu villa is the industry of Lishan rich and noble group. Its business has always been good. It has good scenery and good service. It is a must for the upper class of Lishan Mountain.


    Shi Wenxuan is one of the people who discovered the Qin family''s plot. His words are still very useful. The location is actually located in Lido villa. Zhang Jun immediately informed the members of the Lishan Gang to prepare well. What happened in the Qin mausoleum spread all over the world overnight. Of course, Longhu Mountain also knew about it. Emperor Zhang himself came to ask for Zhang Jun''s opinions.


    It is said that Longhushan has just returned to the ranks of aristocratic families. At this time, he should keep a low profile, but he knows this is an opportunity. If Longhushan is not involved, it will be looked down upon. Moreover, the Dragon Tiger Mountain is not without cards. The little dragon girl is a half step magic power, which is better than most of the Xiuzhen families.


    Therefore, he finally decided to let the dragon and Tiger Mountain participate in the great meeting of the spiritual world. As a matter of fact, every family involved knows that this time, everyone is not out for justice, but for a share.


    The ancestor of the Qin family had a sage level ancestor emperor. There were countless treasures and savings in the Dragon kingdom. If we all exterminate the Qin family together, we can share all of this openly. Why not?


    Shi Wenxuan also told him that the action against the Qin family was divided into two levels. The big people attacked the Dragon Kingdom directly, while the ordinary small aristocratic families attacked the Qinling mausoleum at the same time. Of course, both the Dragon Kingdom and the Qinling mausoleum are not so easy to attack and have many dangers.


    Zhang Jun didn''t rush to Lishan Mountain. He prepared carefully. When he had time, he would teach the destroyers how to use thermal weapons to kill the enemy. At the beginning, there were two controllers and five adjudicators under his command. Now, after a period of practice, these seven people have reached the strength of the high destroyer.


    It doesn''t take pills to improve the strength of these people. It just needs little dragon girl. They all have "infinite genes" in their bodies, and they can extract high-quality genes directly from food. Therefore, Zhang Jun cheekily drew blood from XiaoLongNu for several times and fed a small amount to these people.


    The effect is obvious, they in a very short period of time on the rapid progress, become masters. With the addition of five new destroyers, he now has 12 destroyers under his control, which is a very powerful force.


    Almost every day, 12 destroyers are pulled out by him for drills, and shooting robots fight them. Their quality is very high. After simple training, they can be familiar with the use of various weapons and the methods of cooperation in combat.


    When Zhang Jun was preparing, Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie, who had been idle at the base, finally couldn''t help it. They found Zhang Jun and said they wanted to make a breakthrough in their practice. Surprisingly, they were all rejected.


    "Your talent is not in practice, but in business. When you become the king of merchants, holding Dan will not be difficult for you. The meaning of practice is not only "practice", but also "practice". Sometimes life experience is more important than practicing hard in closed doors. " He said, "if you like, you can go to ge Xiaoxian''s side from tomorrow. Just be attentive and excellent enough, and she will add to your burden. "


    Zhang Jun''s words surprised the two sisters and went into business? They never thought about it.


    Zhu Bingjing frowned and said, "sickle, we have no business experience and no business knowledge. I''m afraid we can''t do it well."


    "I can do it well." Zhang Jun confidently said, "believe me, you will be a world-class businessman. Tianxing group needs talents like you."


    "What? Tianxing group? " The two women were shocked. Although I stayed in the base these days, I spent most of my time playing around the base. I didn''t receive much information, so I didn''t know my real identity.


    At the moment, I was shocked to hear the "Tianxing group". Tianxing group is famous. They can''t help but know that they are going to work in this group in the future?


    Seeing the expression of the two women, Zhang was very satisfied. What he wanted was this effect. He continued: "half of the size of the domestic stock market is contributed by the listed companies of Tianhang group. You all have a sense of justice. But how many people can you save by killing one or two bad guys and catching one or two criminals? Tianxing group takes the world as its own responsibility, and its Tianxing charity invests trillions every year to help those in need. It increases taxes and fees by hundreds of billions of dollars every year and provides tens of millions of jobs. "Speaking of this, he asked: "if you have the ability to make Tianxing group more brilliant, then you can help hundreds of millions of people, meritorious."


    Zhu Bingjing suddenly has a feeling of surging heart. This feeling was once felt when she just joined the X brigade, but it is not as strong as it is now. Her eyes were bright and she said in a loud voice, "I''m willing to try!"


    Zhu Bingjie also laughed: "I would like to. But sickle, who are you? Are you Zhang Jun? "


    Zhang Jun smile: "I have always been Zhang Jun, but you don''t know it."


    Both sisters took a breath and looked at him gratefully. Zhu Bingjing said, "I called you sickle for the last time. From now on, you are our boss. We will work hard and won''t let you down!"


    "Good, I believe you." Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder, "Tianxing group is not afraid of your ability. The greater your ability, the bigger the stage Tianxing group will give you."


    After seeing Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie off the next day, Zhang Jun came to the practice room. After these days of seclusion, Bai Xuan broke through again without accident. This time, he felt me, him and emptiness in succession. His speed was shocking.


    Although he is still only one real force, it is only a matter of time for him to reach the level of nine. At the moment, Bai Xuan stood quietly in front of the window with his hands on his back. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Zhang juntui opened the door, walked in slowly, stood behind him and asked, "you don''t seem happy."


    Bai Xuan turned around and said calmly, "master, the more I practice, the more I feel small and the more powerful the enemy is. I don''t know when and when I can get there."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and he thought of himself at that time. At that time, he did not even have real strength, but he had to face the God of half step magical power.


    "Every strong person grows up from the weak. Those great people in history were probably ordinary people at that time. And you, absolutely not an ordinary person, can condense the true force in a short time, this kind of speed even can''t be matched as a teacher. Don''t be greedy. As long as you go down step by step, you will step on the enemy one by one. "


    "Master should know why I practice so fast."


    Of course, Zhang Jun knows that Bai Xuan can predict what will happen in the next ten minutes. This ability enables him to accurately know how to move blood and how to use his strength. He is like a game player with a cheating device. He swept along with the wind and the river.


    Of course, it is not enough to predict the future. He must also possess extraordinary cultivation constitution. Only when he meets these two conditions, can he achieve the goal of condensing his true power in a short time.


    "That''s your advantage." Zhang Jun said, "as a teacher, there were advantages in those years. You must be good at utilizing advantages and strengthening yourself."


    "Master, I want to tell you a secret," he said


    Zhang Jun laughed. He had already speculated that it was not easy to predict the future by Bai Xuan, but he did not ask him. He had to wait for the other party to persuade him.


    "You can leave it alone. It won''t affect the relationship between you and me." Zhang Jun said plainly, "everyone has secrets, so do teachers."


    Bai Xuan "ha ha" a smile: "one day as a teacher, life as a father, students dare not hide." With that, he untied his coat and stretched out his right arm. In his right armpit, there is a natural eye tattoo. What''s more, the tattoo protrudes slightly from the skin and is as lifelike as a real eyeball.


    This eye looks very special, there is no white eye, black. But if you look closely, you will find that the black eyes are composed of countless tiny pupils. Only Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye can see clearly.


    He did not try to observe the inside of the eyeball, but let Bai Xuan put down his arm and said in a deep voice: "this matter, never let a third person know."


    Bai Xuan nodded his head and said, "I can predict the future by it. Does master know what this is?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "come with me."


    The two masters and apprentices came to the study. Zhang opened the drawer and took out a scripture from it. It was from Omar that he got it from the terrorist organization. It is said that the Koran was written in the blood of saints.


    The so-called saints are at least supernatural figures in Islam. We can see how important this Scripture is. After he got the Scriptures, he had read them carefully. Although he did not agree with the world outlook, he gained insight.


    At the end of this sutra, there is a short space that simply mentions the situation of Bai Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Zhang Jun handed the Koran to Bai Xuan and said, "there is a little story in the Sutra. It says that the eye under your armpit is called" the eye of sin. ". When Allah was walking in the garden, he suddenly realized that the hearts of all living creatures betrayed him. Allah should be fully believed in, and the thoughts against him must be crushed. So I took the initiative to think, and all these betrayal thoughts were pulled out and gathered in the underground of Tianyuan, and became a strong will. "


    "This will is transformed into a human form, which is called" fundamental sin "by all the spirits. Allah sends powerful angels to dismember the fundamental sin, then burn it on the fire, fry it in oil, and chop it into meat paste with an ax


    "But in the course of their execution, one eye of the fundamental sin leaps up. It takes a look at an angel named ibis, who changes his mind of serving Allah and soon becomes Satan."


    "The eye eventually disappeared, and the Scriptures don''t mention where it went. But as like as two peas, the eye is exactly the same shape as the one on your armpit. Zhang Jun''s expression on his face was very surprised, "but I don''t understand, why is this thing on you? Didn''t your master tell you? "


    Holding the Koran, Bai Xuan murmured, "master, only said one word to me," remember, never let people look at your armpits. In your whole life, you will either be mediocre and depressed, or you will give me nine days of arrogance and trample on the gods! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun sighed softly and said, "in this way, you are very likely to be the sustenance of the power of" fundamental evil. ". Or, the story in the Scripture is a lie, you have another identity. But whether it''s true or not, one thing is certain that this evil eye is not trivial. "


    With a faint smile, Bai Xuan said, "master, it''s said that there will be action. Take me with you." He said, "give me another weapon, and I need to grow up in battle."


    Zhang Jun laughs. He is looking forward to what kind of skill the apprentice who can predict the future will have?


    It was time for Li Daojun to exorcise the demons for Yuanyuan. On that day, Zhang Zongyuan took her to the meditation place and said like a little adult: "wife, don''t be nervous. As long as you relax your heart, you can follow me to a fun place."


    Although Yuanyuan is small, she also knows the meaning of "wife". She blushed and said, "little villain, who is your wife?"


    Zhang Zongyuan "ha ha" a smile: "my father said, you are so beautiful, can only marry me, others are not worthy of you."


    One side of Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, how to give birth to a narcissistic son?


    Yuanyuan pouts her lips, but she does like Zhang Zongyuan. The child''s idea is simple. If she likes to be his wife, there is nothing wrong with it. Moreover, Zhang Zongyuan became her husband, and her uncle became her father, so she could continue to stay in the base.


    Thinking of this, her small face turned red, stammered: "well, but you must be good to me, do not bully me."


    Zhang Zongyuan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll hurt you as much as my father loves my mother. We''ll give birth to his ten eight children, and make my parents happy."


    Yuan Yuan was very satisfied and nodded: "it''s too much to give birth to ten or eight. Five or six are enough."


    Zhang Jun is holding back a smile. After all, the child is still a child. His idea is too simple. However, he is really looking forward to it. Even if there are no five or six, there should be three or four?


    Zhang Zongyuan held the round hand and started with the citation. In an instant, the spirits of the two entered the small world of xuanhuang.


    In order to suppress the demon king, Li Daojun prepared for a long time in the small world, setting up a big array of punishment and killing demons.


    This big array, which he learned from his understanding of Tianxun mountain, is now learning and selling, and has integrated into his own Tao.


    As soon as you enter the xuanhuang small world, the circle changes. Suddenly, the blood gas rolls around, and the whole xuanhuang small world is shocked. At this time, a ray of light rushed over and instantly swept away Zhang Zongyuan. At the same time, there were twelve bronze pillars.


    The bronze pillars were bloodstained, and an evil spirit filled the scene. Round face is full of confused color, and behind her, gradually showing a human figure, it is the devil.


    Li Daojun''s figure appeared in the sky, and he said: "devil, your death is coming!"


    Demon King Yin voice strange smile: "just array still can''t trap me."


    "Boom!"


    On the twelve bronze pillars, all of a sudden, a killing light sprang up, interwoven into a huge sword light which is extremely sharp and transverse to the sky, and then it is cut down. At the same time, when Li Daojun opened his mouth and spit, a white light condensed from infinite runes and sword light combined into one.


    The demon king''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in horror: "what strength is this?"


    "Click!"


    As if heaven and earth were broken, the devil screamed and was beheaded. After that, he was wrapped in a furnace and suspended in the air. At this time, underground bursts of white flame, like lotus, burning up, began to refine the demon king.


    Fury and shrieking came from the stove, but the voice gradually faded down. A few hours later, a generation of demons turned into ashes, the twelve bronze pillars disappeared, and Li Daojun and Zhang Zongyuan appeared.At the moment, Yuanyuan still has a confused face. Li Daojun is in her eyebrow. She just wakes up and starts to look around curiously.


    Zhang Zongyuan was very happy and said, "my wife, the master has cured you. Thank you very much."


    Yuanyuan didn''t understand what was going on, but she said obediently, "thank you, master."


    Li Daojun said with a smile: "good boy, since Zong Yuan said you are his wife, you will also practice in xuanhuang small world."


    Yuanyuan looks at the green mountains and waters here. It must be very interesting. I agreed without hesitation.


    It has been a long time since the dark yellow world, but only a blink of an eye has passed in the real world. Zhang Jun did not wait long, Yuanyuan and Zhang Zongyuan will wake up. He immediately took a look at the round sea of knowledge, and found that there was no demon king.


    Zhang Zongyuan said: "it''s done. The devil was killed by my master with great magic power. And the master said that Yuanyuan can practice with me in xuanhuang small world. "


    Zhang Jun was more happy. It seems that Li Daojun intended to cultivate Yuanyuan, which is a good thing. Anyway, she is Zong Yuan''s future wife, so Li Daojun will not rob him of his apprentice. Even if he is really robbed, he will not suffer any loss. In the end, he will be his daughter-in-law, right?


    In the following period of time, Zhang Jun fought with XiaoLongNu every day, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. After tranquility training with little dragon girl and Ouyang, his genes have taken a big step in the direction of perfection. The more you fight, the more you can improve your strength.


    At first, he can only take one move and two moves, but gradually, he can take three, four, and even five or six moves under XiaoLongNu''s hand. This is very amazing. You should know that XiaoLongNu''s magic power is invincible in her body. She can kill Zhenli Jiuchong in seconds.


    Being able to receive five or six moves means that he can launch a killing move close to the attack power of Xiaolongnv. The killing is extremely fierce and can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Bai Xuan and the twelve destroyers were not idle, carrying out hard training. In particular, Bai Xuan can predict what will happen in the next 10 minutes, so he can predict in his mind where the bullet will fly and whether it will hit the target. Through prediction, he will constantly adjust the angle, so as to hit accurately.


    However, he finally did not choose the small gun, but chose a laser weapon weighing more than 200 Jin, which he wore on his body like clothes. With his strength, equipped with such heavy weapons, he did not feel hard, and his action was still flexible.


    The reason why we choose laser weapon is that the speed of laser is so fast that the enemy can''t have time to dodge. The bullet can''t work. No matter how fast the bullet is, it''s only a few times the sound speed. Powerful enemies can easily dodge away.


    Half a month later, Zhang Jun finally received the message from Chu Shiqi. When chushiqi left, Zhang Jun put a small transmitter in his medicine box, which was made into a medicine box, which also contained medicine. Even if someone breaks the medicine box, it is impossible to find anything. There is no line to see, because its design is so ingenious that it is a masterpiece of Xiaoqiang.


    This transmitter can attack and occupy any network quietly, and then get in touch with Xiaoqiang. There has been no news of Chu Shiqi''s departure, and it has not been heard until today.


    When Zhang Jun arrived at the computer room the first time, he saw many monitoring pictures on the large screen. The decoration was very classical, much like the passage inside the tomb. At this time, a group of people appeared. They were talking about something around a wooden table.


    It was a rectangular wooden table with a young man lying on it. His eyes were closed and his muscles were tense. He seemed quite nervous and afraid.


    Around the table in front of the crowd, there is Chu Shiqi, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at the direction of the camera, said: "brother Ren, I think it should be OK."


    The man known as brother Ren looks very young, thirty or forty years old, but his temperament is very special. His sideburns were half white, his eyes were clear, and he was wearing a pair of matching training clothes. He said, "Shiqi, it''s a pity that you don''t have half a step of magic power. Otherwise, with your third-order Da Luo needle, we will be 100% sure."


    Chu Shiqi also said: "brother Ren, your" living skill "has reached its peak. Without my big Luo needle, you will surely succeed."


    My teacher! Zhang Jun''s eyes widened and fixed on the man. He was one of the four medical servants, but later he set up his own door. He didn''t expect to appear in the Qin mausoleum! What are these people doing? Do experiments on living people?


    He asked Xiaoqiang, "why do you find the signal now?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "boss, in fact, I occupied the other party''s monitoring system a long time ago, but the signal couldn''t be sent out. Only a moment ago, I found that there was a national defense optical cable passing through the Qinling mausoleum, so the people of the rich and noble Gang quietly installed a signal receiver on it


    "In this way, the signal is transmitted. What the boss saw happened a month ago Xiao Qiang replied.


    "I want to see the picture now." Zhang jundao.


    The picture suddenly turned, and the content made Zhang Jun open his eyes. His face was incredible and he murmured: "what is Qin family going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    There are thousands of square meters of ground, and thousands of people are arranged in order. All of them were in heavy armour, with a talisman on their foreheads. On the rune, the black light flickered, and a thin black light flew straight into the air.


    Thousands of thin black light rushed into the air and connected with a black cloud in the sky. The black cloud rolled, and it seemed that there were terrible beasts hidden in it. He could see at a glance that the black cloud seemed to be made by the battle soul banner.


    Ren Shi I stood on the high platform, beside him stood Chu Shiqi and others, as well as a dozen fresh faces, old and young. Ren Shi, with a smile, said: "after unremitting research, I have been able to increase the attachment time to more than half an hour. Half an hour is enough to deal with any powerful enemy. "


    An old man has a black beard as hard as a steel needle, and his eyes are cold and dim, as if connected with the nether world. He nodded with satisfaction: "Mr. Ren, thank you."


    Ren Shi I light way: "Qin old polite."


    Another middle-aged man had a black Rune mark on his brow. His face was full of excitement and said: "three soul saints, eighteen soul kings, three hundred soul generals and eight hundred soul soldiers, all of which together can sweep all enemies!"


    Chu Shiqi said with a smile: "yes, the soul saint is the existence of supernatural power, and the soul king can be compared with half a step of magic power. The two forces alone are very great, and those people outside are not afraid at all."


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly, including three magic level masters and eighteen half step magic level masters! The three hundred souls should be real power level masters, right? Eight hundred soul soldiers have the fighting power of Xiangang level at least. The Qin family is really big!


    The black bearded old man "ha ha" laughed wildly: "our Qin family has been hiding our talents for many years. It''s time to show our muscles to the outside world. At that time, the Qin family was almost destroyed. Today, when the Qin family comes back, it will be a bloody shame! "


    All the officers and men under the stage immediately cheered and said in a loud voice: "shame before one blood! One blood shame The sound is like thunder and lasts for a long time.


    He was frightened and murmured: "the Qin family is not only an ambitious person, but also a madman. This is the rhythm to dominate the world."


    At the same time, he also understood what was going on. There were a large number of powerful war spirits in the Dragon kingdom of the Qin family. They led these souls down in a special way, so as to integrate with the Qin family and quickly improve their combat power.


    After being possessed by the spirit of war, a man of the Qin family who had only inner vision might suddenly become a strong man at the level of half step magical power. A small person of dark strength level may also become a strong one of Xiangang level or true power level after being possessed.


    Through this method, the Qin family can produce masters in batch and form a strong army. In the face of such an enemy, I am afraid only those super aristocratic families can compete with it. However, this kind of attachment is not without disadvantages, that is, the attachment time is only about half an hour.


    Moreover, he speculated from a doctor''s point of view that this kind of appendage must have side effects, and it must be very serious. For example, the half step supernatural spirit attached to the human body at the stage of internal vision is likely to lead to irreversible consequences such as blood vessel burst and brain cell death.


    "I don''t know if the demon subduing pestle can deal with these war spirit possessed characters." He thought to himself, "this trip to Lishan must be very dangerous. We should make proper preparations."


    After watching the video, Xiaoqiang suddenly said, "boss, do you want me to destroy Qinling directly?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "if the Qin family is retrograde, there will be no good results. There are more than one people who want to destroy him. I used to fish in troubled waters this time, not the main force. It''s not for the psychics to worry about such a big event as the Qin family. "


    Xiaoqiang: "boss, the construction of the machinery City has entered a critical period. The ground base has been laid and will be started soon. In addition, the surrounding solar power plants are also under construction simultaneously, and electric energy is the main condition restricting the mechanical city. I am ready to start on both sides at the same time. "


    "Yes, these two big projects are huge in investment and time-consuming, and they can''t be in a hurry." Then he asked, "is there any difficulty?"


    "There is a lack of middle and senior engineers and construction workers on the construction site." Xiaoqiang said, "I''m trying to solve it."


    "The rich and noble cliques are all over the country, and this problem should be solved soon. In addition, you have time to study the secret cube. Once the technology is cracked, it will be of great help to the machine city. "


    In this way, another half month later, Shi Wenxuan sent news that the Xiuzhen aristocratic families that could be reached in China had basically arrived, and it was possible to take action within the month. Zhang Jun knew that if he didn''t go there, I''m afraid there would be no place for Longhu Mountain. Even when he started to fight with the twelve dragon women, he felt that they had already fully trained.


    People from Longhu Mountain arrived a few days ago, including three immortals of dragon and tiger, Zhang Di, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ling. In fact, Longhu Mountain can send more people to reopen the mountain gate. Up to now, five real power experts have sprung up in the gate, and more than 30 people have succeeded in holding Dan.


    Those people are also eager to try, but are ordered to stay by the three immortals. The trip to Lishan Mountain is full of danger. The people who go there are not enough talents. These people are not suitable to participate in it. Zhang Jun only brought 12 destroyers, Xiao Longnu, Bai Xuan, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang.Hua Buyi also went with him. As the head of Shennong gate, Chu Shiqi was in danger. He could not stay out of it. In addition, I am also one of the reasons why Ren Shi, who is familiar with "living skills", went there.


    In the morning, the private plane transformed by Xiaoqiang took off from the base airport and arrived at the periphery of Lishan Mountain after nearly three hours'' flight. After that, they took the minibus to Lishan and arrived at Lidu villa in Lishan after two years.


    Lido villa is built on the mountain, worthy of its name. However, at the moment, the famous local consumer place refused all guests, which also caused a lot of complaints. Some old customers, such as officials and businessmen, expressed dissatisfaction with the villa.


    One of them was the second leader of Lishan Mountain. One of his old superiors came to inspect. So he wanted to take him to Lido villa for a few days. But unexpectedly, his request was turned down on the ground of "being decorated".


    The second leader was very angry, so he mobilized several systems, such as industry and commerce, public security and health, to reorganize Lido villa. Oddly enough, within an hour of his order, he was removed from office.


    Lido villa not only does not accept visitors, but also is heavily guarded. There are 24-hour security patrols around, and strangers are not allowed to enter. However, when a bus came, the steward of the villa led many of his men to arrive, and babadi was waiting at the gate.


    This scene let the children of several aristocratic families in the distance see that they were not so popular when they first came, and suddenly they were a little jealous. One of them said, "who''s coming? It''s a great show."


    "I don''t know, but looking at the villa, it should be the owner here." Someone said it right.


    The bus didn''t stop and drove directly into Chuang Tzu, while the manager of the villa ran after the car with a happy look on his face.


    The bus stopped in front of a villa with mountain view. A group of people got on and off the bus. It was Zhang Jun and them. More than 20 people were invited into the villa, which was decorated luxury, all the materials are used the best, extremely luxurious.


    As soon as they entered the villa, the two villas not far away rushed out of the two groups. With anger on their faces, the two groups went straight to the door of the villa. They tried to break in and were stopped by two security guards.


    The two security guards were just ordinary people with strong physical strength. When one of them waved, there was a strong force coming out. They only heard the sound of "bang", and they all vomited blood and flew upside down. Both of them were shocked by Zhenli''s internal organs. If they were not nursed, they would die within a few hours, and they would die extremely painfully.


    At this time, a shadow of lightning rushed out of the villa, lightly caught two injured security guards, gently put them on the ground. Visitors can see that this is a young man in his twenties. He slapped the two injured people with his hands at a very fast speed.


    Surprisingly, with his slap, the faces of the two security guards, who were supposed to die, gradually recovered. A minute later, they spit out a mouthful of black blood, and they can sit up.


    "Thank you, boss." They were excited.


    Zhang Jun said: "go back and have a rest for three days. Don''t do strenuous exercise. Don''t smoke or drink."


    They agreed to come down. At this time, the steward of the villa also appeared. He came to see the wounded brother in a hurry. Then he was angry with the two groups of visitors and said, "why hurt people?"


    There were two groups of people on the other side, eight in total, five on one side and three on the other. The one who hurt people is the leader of the three. He is a young man. He is very surprised to see that Zhang Jun has cured his wounded man. He knew how much he had done, and that kind of injury could not be cured by anyone.


    At this time, he heard the other party''s reprimand. His face was covered with frost, and he said coldly: "manager Du, don''t you mean this villa is being decorated and can''t live? Why are people living in it now? "


    The man known as manager Du is the boss of Lido mountain villa, which he left for Zhang Jun. The villa has built 49 villas and a large number of apartments, among which the villa is the highest. The total cost of building luxury villas is more than 300 million.


    When many Xiuzhen aristocratic families moved into the villa, almost every group of people wanted to live here, and they were rejected by him for various reasons. I didn''t expect that when the big boss arrived today, these people were looking for trouble, and he was secretly blaming himself.


    "Yes, the villa was decorated before, but now it has been completed, so it can be occupied." He said faintly, "is that why you hurt people?"


    The young man laughed and said, "if it''s normal, people like you are not qualified to speak to me. But today I''m in a good mood, so I''ll waste my time talking to you. Now that the villa has been decorated, my family will take it. "


    Among the group of five, a middle-aged man with arms in his arms sneered and said, "I''m sorry, the Holy Church has fallen in love with this villa, and we want the same!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The young man of MI family, who had hurt others before, turned pale and said in a cold voice: "what about the holy religion? This is not Europe and America, not your home! The villa will be decided by my rice family! "


    At this time, Zhang Jun came over. He motioned to manager du to step down and said, "the two people you hurt are my brothers. Now, I''m going to find the court for them, and the three of you can come together


    Mi family youth a Leng, three together? The three of them are all masters of Zhenli level. One of them is Zhenli double and the other is Zhenli quadruple. He is the strong one of Zhenli Liuchong. How dare this man say such a thing? Is he tired of life?


    He immediately stopped paying attention to the saints, but slowly approached Zhang Jun, with a cold smile on his face, and said, "if you know some medical skills, you are the most likely to die early."


    Both of them stood still, and the two brothers who were wounded behind him felt warm in their hearts. The boss actually said that they were brothers! This is a great honor for them. Even they can foresee that with the words of the big boss, boss Du will be polite to them in the future.


    The young man of the rice family walked to the position of about three meters and suddenly waved his hand. He wanted to fly Zhang Junzhen with real force just like before. However, before his real force was sent out, he was suddenly suppressed by a force so strong that his fingers could not move.


    He looked at Zhang Jun in surprise, his expression full of surprise and fear. The person who can send out this kind of true power must be the top master of the true force, even stronger.


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said, "how I hurt my brother, I will hurt you." With that, he waved his hand, and his strength broke out.


    "Boom


    The young man of the rice family was hit and flew, and as expected, he was shocked to vomit blood in the air. After he landed on the ground, he felt his bones were broken and his internal organs were cracked. The situation was very dangerous.


    "You..." He only said a word, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood actually had fragments of internal organs, it can be seen that his injury is serious, has no help.


    The other two men of the rice family changed their faces. Without saying a word, they lifted up the injured youth and went back. The only way is to go back and move the soldiers. They are smart.


    Zhang Jun didn''t stop them either. He turned his eyes to the saints and asked, "don''t you go away?"


    These people are not much better than the MI family. After all, Zhenli masters are the core figures everywhere. They are relatively powerful people, but they are far worse than Zhang Jun.


    After hearing these words, their faces were very ugly. The middle-aged man said with a black face: "don''t be too arrogant, my holy religion is not easy to deceive." With that, they turned to go.


    "You call me arrogant?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed. Then he stepped out, reached out and raised the other party.


    The middle-aged man was also Zhenli Liuzhong, but he was caught by Zhang Jun immediately. Under the cover of Zhenli, he could not even blink his eyes, but could only stare up at the sky with fear. The others were surprised and surrounded Zhang Jun, but they didn''t dare to rush out because they knew they were not rivals.


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "if you say I am arrogant, I will show you arrogance." With that, he threw up his real strength, and the middle-aged man suddenly jumped up from his hand, and jumped a dozen meters.


    He hit it straight up and down. After landing, his whole body twitched, and his skin slowly turned purple. He had difficulty breathing, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. He was a useless man.


    Zhang Jun seems to be a simple shock, but in fact, it breaks his whole body vitality and disperses his real strength. He is now weaker than ordinary people, and if there is no accident, he will not live for three months.


    This is the strength of the five or six moves to fight XiaoLongNu, and the real power master who can kill Jue Kong in seconds. In fact, even if the Jiuchong master of Jue Kong realm is really powerful, it is difficult for him to support him for too long. He has embarked on a road to surpass Yuanjue.


    The others, pale and silent, lifted up the middle-aged man and left like the rice family.


    Manager Du was in a good mood. He said that he was still a big old banniu. When he raised his hand, his strong enemy was destroyed. He grinned to the root of his ear. He walked forward and said, "boss, it''s me that I don''t do a good job."


    Zhang Junyi waved: "it''s all right. Go to your business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Manager Du left with two security guards and Zhang Jun returned to the villa.


    Not far away in the villa, the master of the rice family are in. In the rice family status extremely high MI Pei facial expression is ugly, he stares at the seriously injured rice family youth to roar: "who injured you?"


    "I don''t know." Young people keep coughing. Every time they cough, they spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and their faces are white.


    "He lives in the house opposite. He''s younger than me. He''s very good at medicine." Said the youth.


    The other two added: "elder, the man doesn''t pay attention to our rice family at all, and the villa manager is very polite to him."


    Mi Pei narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist and said: "I know! That man must be Zhang Jun! "


    "Zhang Jun?" The crowd looked at each other. Of course, they have heard of this name. On the day of the reopening of Longhu Mountain, this man once drank three cups of five poison wine and became famous for a time.


    An old man of the rice family was tall, with a white beard, but with a fierce face, he said in a sharp voice: "no matter who, I''ll kill him!"


    Mi Pei waved his hand: "no hurry. Since he has come, the master of Longhu Mountain must be there. The female celestial master in Longhu Mountain is very powerful. We can''t compete with the half step magic power. "


    "What are we afraid of? We may not be afraid of half a step of magic power when we use the" boundary rune. " A young and vigorous young man said.


    Mi Pei glared at him, and then said: "this Zhang is the super agent of the state. My family is a member of the dark sword, so it is hard to move him. However, the contradiction between him and the holy religion is very deep. The people of the holy religion are here. I don''t believe that they can coexist peacefully. So don''t worry. Let''s have a look at the excitement first. It''s a good thing for either of them to suffer. "


    Most people in the MI family are more rational and agree with this view one after another.


    Not far from the house, there is a villa. Inside, a young woman in her twenties sits in the hall. Below him, there was a group of people standing with their heads down.


    In the middle of the hall, the middle-aged man who was wounded by Zhang Jun was lying on the ground, convulsed all over, with painful expression.


    "Virgin, my subordinates are useless. I have disgraced the church." Said the middle-aged man, biting his teeth.


    "You''re really useless!" A young man stood up and kicked a foot on the middle-aged man''s head, which broke his brain with a sound. The middle-aged man was stiff and breathed out on the spot.


    If Zhang Jun sees a young man, he must recognize him as a sense of the sun.


    After kicking the middle-aged man to death, Yang tiangan clasped his fist to the woman and said, "madam, since the Zhang is here, please let me take the man and horse to capture him alive!"


    The young woman is one of the concubines of the Lord. She is called Madam Yurong. She glanced at the sun and said, "it''s just a little person. It''s nothing to worry about. The purpose of our coming here is the battle spirit banner of the Qin family. Other things are not the key points. "


    Yang tiangan raised his eyebrows: "madam, the Lord has tried to kill this man many times without success. Now we have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how can we easily miss it?"


    Yurong''s wife said coldly: "yangtiangan, this time, the Lord has indicated that I should be in charge of everything. Do you want to disobey my order?"


    Yang tiangan had a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "no! But the manager made a wrong decision. I think I have the obligation to remind him in time."


    "You just have to obey orders." Lady Yurong said coldly.


    Yang Tian feels cold and hums. He leans back and feels discontented in his heart. He thinks: "this cheap woman, if she wants strength but no strength, if she wants wisdom and wisdom, she is just beautiful. I really don''t understand why her father should put her in important position."


    In the crowd, there is a young man, who is just to heaven. He took a look at tiangan, then walked out of the crowd and said, "madam, tiangan is right. Although this Zhang Jun is not yet a serious problem of our holy religion, his growth rate is extremely fast, and it is necessary to eliminate it as soon as possible. "


    As soon as he came out to speak, a monk with short hair came out after him, and said faintly, "Your Highness are right. Please accept it."


    The momentum of this monk is incomparable, which is not weaker than Xiang Bodhi. He is the master of Yang Tianji. Like Xiang Bodhi, he has successfully broken through half step magic power and made great progress in strength.


    "Why, are you pressing me?" Madame Yurong''s face was colder.


    At this time, xiangbodhi stood up and said coldly, "madam, Bodhi also thinks so."


    Yang Tianji, yangtiangan, together with their saints, all stood up and established a united front. However, Mrs. Yurong obviously didn''t think so. Her jade hand slowly showed a white sign and said, "the holy order is here. Those who violate it will be beheaded."


    Yang Tianji and Yang tiangan''s faces were immediately ugly and incomparable. All four people prostrated themselves on the ground and did not dare to say anything more.


    Put up the holy order, lady Yurong said faintly: "well, all back, I will summon you when there is something."


    When the crowd dispersed, only two women in their twenties were left in the hall. They were the intimate maidens of Madame Yurong. They were beautiful and powerful. A woman in an infrared suit said anxiously, "madam, the two sons are too much. They dare to talk back in front of so many people. They are not big or small. Anyway, the lady is also the virginAnother maid also said, "yes, ma''am, if you don''t show some prestige, you will be trampled on by them in the future."


    Yurong lady light way: "young people have this kind of idea is normal, I will not blame them."


    What else should the two maids say? She waved her hand to stop them and said, "you''re no longer chewing your tongue. Continue to go outside and ask for information. This operation can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yes The two maids were awe stricken and ordered to retire.


    Yangtianji and yangtiangan left the hall and came to another side hall together. Yang tiangan said angrily, "this woman is more and more unaware of her surname. If she had not a beautiful face, she could not have sat in this position if she had not been given the cultivation of Xiangang series."


    Yang Tianji sarcastically said: "beauty is also capital. Father is good at everything, but she is too good for women." Then he lowered his voice. "Since she doesn''t agree, it seems that we have to do it in private."


    Yang Tian felt cold in his eyes: "I also have this idea. It''s better to act tonight. I take Xiang Bodhi, you take Shi Wuchen, and take some boundary symbols. I don''t believe I can''t kill him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Yang Tianji gently waved his hand: "you can''t be reckless. If he dares to come here, he means that he has no fear. Maybe we can hit others when we pass by at this time."


    Yangtiangan, with a disapproving expression on his face, said: "Yang Tianji, is such a small person worth your so nervous? I have already known the strength of this man. It''s just jiuzhong. There was only one "God" around him. Xiangbodhi had a fight with the woman. Although it was not easy to win, it was no problem to hold her back. "


    Yang Tianji was cautious. He still shook his head and said, "let''s look at the situation. As long as he doesn''t leave Lido villa, we have plenty of opportunities. We don''t have to be in a hurry for a while."


    Because he had suffered a loss under Zhang Jun''s hand last time, Yang tiangan hated Zhang Jun to the bone. He wanted to get rid of Zhang Jun immediately. He immediately frowned and said, "Yang Tianji, if you are so timid, please lend me Shi Wuchen. There are two half step miracles to help me. I have 100% confidence to kill him!"


    Yang Tianji said coldly, "my master doesn''t lend it out. You can do it yourself." Finish saying, he turns to leave, leave Yang tiangan a face to hate to curse angrily.


    Yang tiangan left a man in the small hall to lose his temper, and several maidens who served him were beaten by one hand. But after a while, Shi Wuchen came back, he said lightly: "Wuchen is willing to help your highness kill Zhang Jun."


    Yangtiangan was surprised first, then he was overjoyed, and then he said in a continuous voice: "good, good! Shi Wuchen, it''s your credit to get rid of Zhang Jun! " He paced back and forth in the small hall, looking very excited.


    After thinking about it for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Shi Wuchen, we will act tonight."


    Shi Wuchen nodded: "yes, I''ll be here at midnight on time."


    In another room, Yang Tianji stood still facing the window. Not too long, Shi Wuchen came in and whispered, "Your Highness, action is tonight."


    Yang Tianji had no expression on his face and said, "what kind of result do you think it will be?"


    "Xiang Bodhi was slightly injured and defeated. Yangtiangan was likely to be seriously injured and even killed by Zhang Jun." Shi Wuchen is indifferent.


    Yang Tianji laughed and said, "I guess so. That card has never played according to common sense. Although he is only a true force, he has something else to rely on. "


    "That''s right. He''s grafted with some kind of supernatural power." Shi Wuchen said, "therefore, strictly speaking, he is also a half step magical person, which can not be underestimated."


    "It''s a pity that the sun doesn''t see it." Yang Tianji sighed softly, "I hope he will go well all the way."


    Shi Wuchen said: "if Yang tiangan is seriously injured or dead, Madame Yurong must attack Zhang Jun, and then we can mobilize the three gods in the periphery to kill him."


    Yang Tianji''s mouth showed a cold look: "what about the half step magic? After all, the people who graft the magic power are only small roles and difficult to become big ones."


    Shi Wuchen looked at Yang Tianji with a kind of worship eyes, and said: "Your Highness inherited the divine master''s wishful thinking, the future achievements are unlimited! Of course, it''s not something that small people can compare to. "


    With a smile, Yang Tianji said, "my ruyitong is still very elementary. At present, I can only change my appearance. It''s only when you wait for the holy master that you can be so powerful that you can almost change your heart. It''s like the monkey king


    Shi Wuchen nodded again and again: "Your Highness will reach that step sooner or later. Among the numerous saints, only his highness and Tianxuan have inherited ruyitong."


    Speaking of Yang Tianxuan, Yang Tianji''s face changed and said: "he is really better than me, but if he stands too high, he may not have a good result."


    Shi Wuchen said with a smile: "Your Highness knows the truth that it''s too cold to be high, and has been acting in a low-key manner. Hehe, the son of Tianxuan is arrogant and will make mistakes sooner or later. By then, your highness will have a chance. "


    Yang Tianji showed a smile: "when the emperor comes to the world, I will be the successor. At that time, I will not forget you


    Shi Wuchen looked excited and bowed down to the ground: "I can''t wish to serve your highness all my life. I''ll never say goodbye to you!"


    Time soon arrived at midnight, Shi Wuchen appeared in the room of sunny feeling as scheduled. Xiang Bodhi has already been waiting here. He nodded slightly when he saw Shi Wuchen.


    Sun feeling changed into a tight night suit, eyes burning, look cold. He asked Shi Wuchen: "Shi Wuchen, you are the only one who has broken through the half step magic power among all the holy masters. I don''t know what kind of magic power it is?"


    Shi Wuchen only broke through the half step magic power last month. Except for a few people, no one knows what kind of magic he has achieved, including the sense of the sun.


    Hearing this, he said faintly: "villain''s magic power is to control the micro vibration frequency of objects, which can melt steel and make grass wither and flesh evaporate."


    Xiang tiangan''s eyes brightened and he said, "well, in this way, you and Xiang Dharma protector can kill at one stroke!"


    Zhang Jun is sitting in the living room. Twelve destroyers are listed. Xiao Longnu stands aside. He has been closed his eyes, now slowly opened his eyes, said: "the holy religion is really going to move, the people who come is the sense of the sun."


    It turned out that he could not see the saints from the perspective of Buddha''s eyes. All these people must be masters. They were either half step magic or had been crowned by the Holy Lord, which made him unable to see through. However, he thought of a clever way.The villas where the church is located are full of mirrors, or smooth floors, walls, furniture, etc. he can not directly see the people here, but can indirectly observe what happened in the villa through mirror imaging.


    Although sometimes the image is blurred, it is enough for him. He can easily see what these people are saying. For example, he can see clearly what the yangtiangan said to xiangbodhi and Shi Wuchen.


    "It''s going to be a good show." He looked very calm, "there are two half step magic characters on the other side. One is Xiang Bodhi, and XiaoLongNu has fought with him. The other is Shi Wuchen, whose magic power is to control the vibration frequency of the object molecules, which is just as powerful


    Bai Yujing thought for a moment and said, "the third brother, the other side has two half step magic powers. If we really fight, I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of it."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "brother, don''t worry. Shi Wuchen will never do anything. He is a man of Yang Tianji. And Yang Tianji is the death of Yang Tianji, so that the holy religion can fight against me with all its strength, and he also lacks a competitor in the holy religion. "


    Bai Yujing immediately understood that it was the two saints of the holy religion fighting in secret, but then he frowned again: "in this way, killing the sense of the sun may not be a good thing, it will stimulate the holy religion to attack us."


    "That''s nothing." He didn''t think so. "I killed more than one son. They would have been fighting with the holy religion for a long time. In addition to Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen, the rest are not to worry about. "


    Xie Tianwang was surprised: "third brother, do you want to kill these two half step magic powers?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "it''s not difficult to kill someone. As long as I seize the opportunity, I can also destroy him even if he is a magical power." With that, he got up and walked back into the hall, and everyone followed.


    When he pushed the vase on the floor, it went straight to a hole on the floor.


    He immediately led the people into the basement and said: "I heard about the Qin family at the beginning, and I thought that there would be such a day. These Xiuzhen families are bound to unite and find a place to settle down. So I asked the brothers of the rich and noble Gang to build such a villa with underground passage


    When they got down the wooden ladder, they entered a passage. At the top of the passage, a piece of iron sheet polished like a mirror will be inlaid every other meter, as if it is an ornament. And the inner wall of the channel is actually made of super steel plate with a thickness of 20 cm, which is incomparably solid.


    Seeing this, Bai Yujing immediately understood Zhang Jun''s idea. He said with admiration: "you''re calculating, when you get to this place, they really can''t fly."


    Zhang Jun continued to walk inside, turned a few corners and entered a small room. At the other end of the cell, there is a very low passage. If you want to enter the passage, you can only climb over it.


    Hua Bu Yi took a look inside and asked, "what''s this for?"


    "Even if Yang tiangan knew that there was danger in the tunnel, he would come in, because there were two half step magic men around him. If he wants to catch me, he has to go through the tunnel, and when they do, we can do it. " Zhang Dao is light.


    Bai Xuan took a cold breath and said, "there is no way for people to dodge in this narrow space. There is no doubt that they will die."


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Jun shook his head. "If they carry shelter, or if they can crack it with magic power, they can pass safely. We can only use the next method."


    With that, he was the first to get into the tunnel. The passage is about 30 meters long, and it is a small room after the passage. In this small room, there are weapons used by everyone, such as impact grenades, lasers, small guns and so on.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, the feeling of sunny days is likely to pass the first level just now. At this point, we can only use the second method. " He looked at the little dragon girl and said, "you told me that once the half step magic power is used, it will be very physical. I think this 30 meter tunnel will consume almost all of their powers. You can do it then. "


    Little dragon girl looked around and found that there were thirty trumpets on the top and four walls of the chamber. She asked, "what are these?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Jun shrugged. "This is the top secret military technology of the U.S. military acquired by Xiaoqiang not long ago. According to the US information, this weapon can deal with" power people ", but it has no name. As for its effect, I don''t know, but I''ll see in a moment


    At the other end of the chamber, a passage is connected again. And this passage is much lower, and it''s very difficult to crawl in the past. Fortunately, there is a rope in the passage, so people can grasp the rope and slide quickly.


    Then, everyone went to the third room.


    This chamber is bigger than the first two. There are two shooting robots in it, which are placed at the entrance. In addition to the entrance, the chamber has an exit, which leads diagonally to the top.


    Zhang Jun said: "if the other side is still alive, these two shooting robots can withstand for a while, and we can escape from the exit. When we leave, I''ll detonate the underground explosive devices and bury them alive. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, everyone was in a state of panic. They could not think of any way to deal with this situation.


    Thinking deeply, XiaoLongNu suddenly said, "you have given me a new understanding of the magic power."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, asked: "what understanding?"


    "The heart uses all things for divine power." Xiao Longnu replied briefly.


    Zhang Jun knows that XiaoLongNu has been looking for ways to open up the spiritual field, and her thoughts are very understandable.


    After staying in the third chamber for a few minutes, Zhang Jun eyebrows moved and said faintly, "here we are!"


    Yangtiangan and xiangbodhi, shiwuchen quietly entered the villa. Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen are both half step magical powers. Their thoughts can cover the whole villa and its surroundings.


    He glanced at him once and said to Bodhi, "there is no one in it."


    Shi Wuchen said lightly: "there is a tunnel below. People may be in it. The tunnel is too deep. My perception range is only 30 meters, so I can''t confirm the situation inside. "


    The inner wall of the tunnel has been specially designed by Zhang Jun, so it is impossible for people to detect the situation inside on the ground. Half step psychics can often be conscious of outward, but the scope of the exorcism is no longer limited by the true force.


    For example, for a person with nine true forces, if his true force can be extended 20 meters, then his consciousness can only radiate 20 meters. The half step psychics have no such restriction. Their consciousness can be out of the range of the true power, and can radiate 30 meters, 50 meters, or even 100 meters.


    Therefore, it is possible to perceive the situation in the tunnel by means of the realm of "no dust" and "Bodhi". However, Zhang Jun had been prepared, and he applied a layer of paint on the inner wall of the tunnel.


    This kind of coating was carefully experimented by him. He knocked a bone from the half step corpse and ground it into powder and mixed it into waterproof coating.


    He once called Wu Bo and sun Ma to test to see if this kind of special paint was of any use. Results the divine sense of the two magic figures could not penetrate the coating, and the shielding effect was excellent.


    It was not until later that he learned from his mother that the Buddha''s eyes could not see through the people who were imbued with supernatural powers and those who could not see through the half step magical powers were all based on a basic rule of nature, a principle.


    The so-called "one master principle" means that there can only be one kind of divine consciousness within a thing. In the case of people who are covered with supernatural powers, after their bodies are washed by the supernatural powers, they are coated with a special coating, and the divine consciousness can not be observed.


    As for the divine consciousness, it is the perception that only those who have reached the level of half a step and above can form the perception. It is a kind of thing based on supernatural power.


    Zhang Jun once asked XiaoLongNu carefully what is divine consciousness. Xiao Longnu''s answer is very simple. Divine consciousness is the embodiment of human''s subjective thinking outside the body.


    He didn''t understand it at that time, so Xiao Longnu continued to explain. God consciousness is born from the true power, and it is the basic core of constructing spiritual field. Only with divine consciousness can one build his own spiritual realm.


    In fact, Zhang Jun has read Wei Boyang''s training notes. Wei Boyang thinks that Xiangang belongs to the "Yang God", and the true power belongs to the "holy fetus" condensed by the Yang God. Once the holy fetus is born, it can produce divine consciousness.


    Naturally, all this is a kind of image metaphor given by Wei Boyang. Only those who practice to that extent can really understand it.


    The effect of the coating was very good, and Xiang Bodhi immediately said, "My divine sense can''t enter the tunnel. This Zhang is really not simple." Then he asked Yang tiangan, "Your Highness, do you want to enter?"


    Yang Tian felt a cold smile: "does he want to introduce a trap, or has he hid ahead of time?"


    Release dust light way: "in front of us, what trap is useless."


    Yang Tian nodded with satisfaction. He thought the same. The man of half step is a man who stands on the top of the earth. He is invincible in the world. He doesn''t have to be afraid of any calculation.


    His consciousness has long been aware of the position of the organ, and it is easy to open the channel, and the three people rush in.


    After entering the tunnel, xiangbodhi touched the wall and said, "it''s a paint made of half step God and human bones. No wonder it can display divine consciousness."


    With that, he walked in the front and went deep into the tunnel. The feeling of Yang Tian is in the center, and Shi Wuchen is the last.


    After a long walk and a few turns, I finally entered the first chamber. As soon as they entered the small room, they saw the low passageway opposite them, which was dark. Because the special coating shielded the divine consciousness, they could not see what was going on inside.


    Xiang Bodhi came to the passage and took a breath and said, "several people have passed through the passage. It seems that they are in it."


    "Chase!" Shi Wuchen said decisively


    "Slow." Xiang Bodhi was more cautious. "Brother Shi, this may be a trap set by the other party. We can''t be careless."


    Shi Wuchen "ha ha" laughed, pointing to Bodhi, and pointing to himself: "two and a half steps of magic, what can hurt us in this world? What can hurt you when your spirit of destruction breaks down everything


    To Bodhi, however, he said plainly: "the human heart is divine power. It is no harm to be cautious."


    At this time, Yang tiangan said with disapproval: "Xiang Dharma protector, I have brought six boundary symbols. Even if there is any situation, I can kill them. You don''t have to worry."Shaking his head to Bodhi, "Your Highness, I must guarantee your safety. If your Highness has to go in, let me and Shi Wuchen go in first. "


    Shi Wuchen said: "well, we''ll go in first and wait until there''s no danger. Your highness will follow up."


    The purpose of yangtiangan''s trip was to kill Zhang Jun, who was the best not to take risks, so he immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then, Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen enter the passage side by side and move forward.


    Although the passageway is short, they are all half step magicians, so they move very fast. When they moved to the middle of the tunnel, a flash of fire erupted across the channel, and a torrential shower of bullets poured out.


    The response to Bodhi was quick enough. He pushed his right palm forward, and a red spherical light shield protected him. It was his power of destruction.


    As soon as the bullet enters the range of red light, it will decompose into the most basic particles, so it can''t hurt him.


    Shi Wuchen is another case. He stares at the front with two wisps of white light in his eyes. White light interlaces to form a circular disc.


    The disc vibrates rapidly. Once the bullet is within ten meters of it, it will vaporize and explode.


    The magic power of the two men cooperated closely. One was far defense, the other was close defense. The bullets could not hurt them at all.


    At the other end of the passage, Zhang Jun and other people were aiming their guns at the people inside. The fire was fully opened and the bullets went out without money. Occasionally, he would throw a few grenades into it.


    But the two people inside were so powerful that they could not be hurt by bullets, nor by grenades.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t stop. Fire with all your strength. I''ll see how long they can last."


    Several destroyers are fully fired, and the other destroyers are charged to keep the fire going. Some of the bullets fired out were intensified, and some were decomposed by supernatural powers.


    Yang tiangan didn''t go in. At this moment, he was lying on the side of the passage, listening to the gunshot coming from the opposite side. His face was full of anger, and he roared: "Zhang Jun, if you surrender now, I will spare you!"


    Zhang Jun ignored him and said to Bai Xuan beside him, "do you see anything?"


    Bai Xuan has a "evil eye", his vision is different from ordinary people, it is easy to see through the essence.


    "Supernatural power means touching the principles of nature and applying them. Both of them are very good, but they can''t last long Bai Xuan road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, bullets need energy to vaporize. These energies are not produced in ordinary time, which is a kind of consumption for them."


    The attack lasted more than half an hour, and the bullets were almost exhausted, but the two half step psychics were safe. Zhang Jun asked people to put their guns on, and then successively entered the passage and evacuated to the next chamber.


    After a few minutes, the attack stopped, sliding towards Bodhi and Shi Wuchen, and then entered the second chamber.


    As soon as they came in, the lights snapped on. Then they saw that there were thirty small trumpets on every side of the chamber.


    "What are these things?" Shi asked


    Looking at Bodhi, he said, "trumpet?"


    At this time, Zhang Jun pressed the button, and the 30 Bao horns suddenly vibrated slightly. This vibration is very microwave, there is no sound, but it gives out a strange wave of energy.


    The lights of the whole Lido villa suddenly dimmed, which shows how much power the 30 speakers consume.


    Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen''s faces changed at the same time. They both keenly felt that the Qi in their bodies began to be confused. This confusion even affected their magical means.


    "No! Back


    Shi Wuchen was very angry. He wanted to kill people with a knife, but he didn''t know that the knife was too sharp. He might even hurt him as a user. He decided to withdraw immediately.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The power of the 30 horns suddenly doubled and stopped instantly. This attack made the two almost collapse to the ground.


    At the same time, the little dragon girl''s figure flashed, and she slipped out of the third chamber like lightning, and without saying a word, she shot at the two men.


    Her magic power is in her body, and she takes the path of becoming a saint in the flesh, and the power of close combat is the first. Moreover, Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen consumed a lot of physical strength in the channel, and were attacked by super energy weapons, so they were in the weakest state at the moment.


    But after all, the one with half step magic power was extraordinary. The first one who was attacked shook his body and dodged away. XiaoLongNu attacks twice, and her small fist is covered with a layer of golden light. She is invincible and can''t break anything.


    "Boom


    This time, xiangbodhi couldn''t get away from him in any case. Even in his heyday, he had to confront XiaoLongNu''s fierce attack, instead of dodging.


    There was a loud noise, but the magic power to Bodhi failed to send out. His people were shocked by a fist and hit the wall heavily. There was another loud noise.


    Shi Wuchen''s body shape is vertical, directly rushed into the channel, he should take the opportunity to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Release dust fast, little dragon woman faster. Even under normal conditions, the speed of the former is much lower than that of the latter, which is the difference between supernatural powers. Shi Wuchen''s half body just got into the passage, and his wrist was caught by little dragon girl. A great force came, and he was pulled back to the chamber.


    One of his feet suddenly pushed back, trying to kick XiaoLongNu away. Unexpectedly, the other foot was firmly grasped, which made him feel cold. Sure enough, the little dragon girl suddenly swung him and smashed him to xiangbodhi who fell on the ground with the greatest strength.


    "Go


    Even after a long distance, Zhang Jun in the third chamber still heard the sound of bone breaking and muscle tearing. Both of them were injured, and XiaoLongNu injured them at the first time.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a red arc breaks out and hits XiaoLongNu. Xiang Bodhi could even send out magic power. Little Dragon Girl leaned slightly to avoid the blow. At the same time, yangtiangan unexpectedly rushed over, and the man was still in the channel, so he raised his hand and played a magic charm.


    A black light rushed over, which contained a kind of power that didn''t seem to belong to the world, which shocked people. Even Xiao Longnu didn''t want to pick it up. She dodged again.


    At this time, Shi Wuchen and xiangbodhi seized the opportunity and went into the channel with great pain. They pressed their hands against the inner wall, and their bodies shot at the first chamber like missiles.


    XiaoLongNu wants to catch up, but Zhang Jun''s voice comes from behind: "don''t chase."


    Entering the first chamber, Yang Tian felt a deep voice and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Xiangbodhi looked ugly and said, "the other side has weapons to restrain the power of supernatural powers. We were all seriously injured. It is not appropriate to fight with others in a short time."


    Shi Wuchen was in the worst mood. He not only failed to fulfill the mandate of the Heavenly Master, but also was injured. He said coldly: "if your highness hadn''t issued the boundary symbol, we would have been dead."


    Yangtian sighed: "did not expect the other party to prepare so fully, we withdraw, later kill him not too late."


    As they spoke, the three quickly returned to the ground.


    On the other side, people feel sorry. Bai Xuan said, "master, why let them go?"


    Zhang Jun frowned and said: "there are runes on the hands of yangtiangan, which connect the small world. They can borrow the power of the small world. They are easy to use but powerful. In this case, it will be dangerous for XiaoLongNu to catch up. Our aim is to destroy the enemy and protect ourselves. We can''t do anything risky. "


    Hua Buyi said: "this result is not bad. Two half step magic men of the other side are injured, which greatly weakens the power of the holy religion. At least on the ground of Lishan Mountain, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Zhang Jun still felt a little pity and said, "this sunny feeling is still a figure. He just rushed in at a risk. If he doesn''t move but runs away, Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen have to stay. "


    Half an hour later, Shi Wuchen appeared in front of Yang Tianji.


    "Your Highness, you are incompetent." Then he told the story of the tunnel.


    Yang Tianji''s eyelids beat a few times, locked his brow, and said, "he has weapons to suppress magical powers?"


    "That''s right. When that kind of weapon works, I feel that I can''t even play a third of my powers, and sometimes I have to be completely suppressed. Otherwise, with the strength of me and Xiang Bodhi, we will never get hurt. " Shi Wuchen Dao.


    Yang Tianji sighed: "it''s his life that shouldn''t be cut off. There''s such a thing to protect his life."


    "He''s not saving lives, he''s designing us, from the beginning." Shi Wuchen has a deep fear in his eyes. Today, he almost died in Zhang Jun''s hands, and has a clear understanding of the enemy.


    Yang Tianji was silent, and after a long time, he said: "I said that the other party is also a half step magical person. You can''t underestimate him. Do you know that some of the gods of our holy church died at his hands, and they are very powerful though they are not comparable to you. "


    Hearing his mention of "gods", Shi Wuchen thought of one thing and said, "Your Highness, the holy master personally operated the sword and cultivated two most potential" gods ". The girl was taken away by Zhang Jun, where is the remaining one


    Yang Tianji nodded: "the original intention of cultivating this man and a girl is to make them become the golden children and jade girls around the holy master. Unexpectedly, the" jade girl "was taken away by Zhang Jun. The rest of the golden boy has already begun to practice with the Lord, and he must be still above the Jade Maiden


    "In order to cultivate these two people, the church has paid a huge price. Their future path is not to become a more powerful "God", but to embark on the path of cultivation, which other gods do not have Yang Tian Ji Dao.


    With a cold smile, Shi Wuchen thought of an idea and said, "I have participated in this project. I remember that" golden boy "is very concerned about" jade girl. "


    Yang Tianji looked at him, shook his head and said, "I won''t do this. The Holy Lord is a very useful Jintong. He won''t let him leave without permission."


    "Your Highness just needs to tell him the news. It''s his business that he can''t get out. It has nothing to do with his highness." Release dust light way.


    Yang Tianji suddenly, then laughed and said, "OK, I''ll try to inform him!"In the morning of the next day, Zhang Jun took Xiao Longnu out of the villa, and under the guidance of manager Du, he visited the Xiuzhen families stationed in Lishan one by one. Xiao Longnu is the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, while he is a descendant of Shennong clan. Those aristocratic families who have not had conflicts with him do not want to offend them, so they are very polite in their words.


    Zhang Jun visited Jiang family, Sima family, Tong family, Yan Family and so on. When he turned around, he walked towards the house of rice.


    The MI family didn''t know what happened last night. When Zhang Jun came with XiaoLongNu, the doorkeeper was very nervous. While informing the people inside, he stares at Zhang Jun and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I''ve heard about the reputation of the rice family for a long time, so I came here to visit."


    After finishing his words, mipei came out, followed by a group of people, one by one. Mi Pei snorted coldly, his body slightly side, squint at Zhang Jun, and asked, "Zhang Jun, what are you doing in my mi house?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "yesterday I received a call from Shen Rong. She said that an old man named mipei deliberately targeted her. It happened that all the people of the rice family were there. I came to ask, which one was called mipei? "


    This is obviously a door-to-door fault. Mi Pei was furious. His eyes opened and his eyes flashed. He said in a Yin voice: "boy, do you think you can cross the cultivation world with a half step magic power? Dare to run to the door of my rice house, I call you back and forth today


    With a smile, Zhang Jun looked at each other and said, "look, you are so angry. Is it the old man named mipei? Don''t frighten me. It''s just a few boundary symbols. You can''t frighten me. "


    At this time, a sword ball suddenly appeared in the palm of XiaoLongNu''s right hand, and it was spinning in its palm. This sword pill is a magic weapon of Xiansheng level that he got from Shushan. Once it is used, it will have infinite power. Of course, it costs a lot to display this kind of heavy equipment, and XiaoLongNu has only used it once.


    However, this has been enough to shock the people of the MI family, MI Pei''s face turned white. In his mind, he knew that this kind of magic weapon could kill all the MI family members with one blow, and the boundary charm could not be stopped. After all, they use only a small part of the power of the small world, not all of them.


    "What do you want to do?" Mi Pei asked in a deep voice. He has now completely put aside his hard work and decided to bear with it.


    Zhang Jun had a smile on his face, but the smile was very cold: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask the man named mipei why he is troubling Shen Rong."


    He knew that if he didn''t give the other party a satisfactory answer, he might have to splash blood five steps. Faced with a half step magician with a manifesto level magic weapon, he was not sure.


    Under the eaves of the house, he had to bow his head. He said bitterly, "I can promise you that I will support Shen Rong in the future. And my rice family will never be the enemy of Longhu Mountain. There is no animosity between us


    "When you touch your upper and lower teeth, good words come out, but how can I believe you?" Zhang Jun said, "I think so. I heard Shen Rong say that your family has some influence in the imperial court, so help me do something."


    Mipeyton was alert and asked, "what do you want to do? If it is too much, the rice family will never accept it! "


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little thing." Zhang Jun smiles, "and it''s a win-win situation."


    Mipei looked at him, suddenly turned around and said, "please


    Zhang Jun smiles. He knows that the rice family doesn''t want to fight against him. In fact, we are all smart people. Long Hushan and the MI family have no hatred or resentment. At most, they have a little friction. And that little friction is only due to the arrogance of the Xiuzhen family.


    Now Zhang Jun shows strong enough strength, so the rice family can only put aside their arrogance and make smart choices.


    The villa of MI family is very spacious. In the main hall, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu are invited to the main seat. This is the courtesy that half step magic should have. No matter how old or how old you are, it is not as important as a "half step magic".


    When mipei asked people to serve tea, Zhang Jun waved and took out a teapot from his arms.


    This teapot was obtained by XiaoLongNu who chopped a middle-aged man with a sword on the day when Longhu Mountain was reopened. The middle-aged man used this teapot to make clouds, which covered the whole Longhu Mountain. It''s a pity that he was killed before he succeeded in his plot, and the follow-up measures were not used.


    Soon after he got the teapot, Wu Bo offered to borrow it for a few days, but he resolutely refused. Wu Bo is a psychic, and the teapot that can make his heart move naturally is extraordinary. Later, he found out the origin of the teapot after consulting his mother sun.


    The teapot is called "small Qiankun pot", and its original owner was xuanhuzi in the Eastern Han Dynasty. Xuanhuzi''s intention was recorded in the legend of immortals. It is said in the book that he was an immortal official in heaven and banished to the world. Later, he accepted a disciple named Fei Changfang, and gave him the small Qiankun pot, and then he drifted away.


    The function of the small Qiankun pot is very wonderful. It can hold the invisible things. For example, a psychic can place a magical device in a small heaven and earth pot and send it out at an appropriate time to attack the enemy. It''s no wonder that even Wu Bo was so excited that he wanted to watch it for a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The small Qiankun pot can not only hold magical power, but also contain one''s practice experience and wisdom. Therefore, when you are hostile to others, you can use the small Qiankun pot to suppress the spirit of the other party, and then slowly understand the other party''s practice experience, so as to learn from others'' strong points and make great progress in practice.


    Another effect of the small Qiankun pot is to live in the spirit. Generally speaking, after losing their physical body, the supernatural being is a ghost without a place to live, unless he lives in a certain joint spiritual field. Even if you can settle down in a small world or a big world, you will be constrained by others and have no freedom. However, this kind of people can live in the small Qiankun pot.


    As the name suggests, there is another heaven and earth in the pot. It is similar to a spiritual realm of eminent saints. Of course, it can repose the soul. Sun Ma even thought that the inner core of the small Qiankun pot should be xuanhuzi''s spiritual realm. The other side was refining his tools with his body, hoping to prove his long life.


    It turns out that in ancient times, some people''s accomplishments were difficult to make progress and wanted to live forever. So he came up with all kinds of methods, such as snatching houses in succession, refining weapons to stay in the soul, and so on. Among them, the soul refining is to refine the spiritual realm into the utensils, taking the utensils as the body, so as to immortality.


    Of course, the so-called immortality is also relative. If a person refines himself into a utensil, he will lose his ability to act. Once he falls into the hands of others, he may be completely disillusioned. This is what this xuanhu Zi looks like. He tried his best to refine the magic tools, but his spirit had already disappeared, and I don''t know who was able to erase it.


    In addition to the above functions, the small Qiankun pot is also sealed with a spiritual pulse, so it has a function of making tea. As long as you put the water in the pot, even if it is water, it will turn into spirit tea instantly. The effect of drinking a few cups is no less than eating a second-class elixir.


    Zhang Jun took out the small Qiankun pot, poured the boiling water into the pot, then shook it and poured it out again. The tea was immediately fragrant and covered with purple clouds.


    It''s also that this little Qiankun pot is so famous that the rice family can recognize its origin at a glance. Mi Pei''s eyes showed a greedy color, and said, "little Qiankun pot!"


    Zhang Jun smile, in order to pour a cup of spirit tea, said: "old rice, please sit down."


    For the first time, MI Pei was called Lao MI. Even if he was an old man, he would call him Mr. Sheng MI, not Lao MI. But he didn''t know how to say a win-win situation


    Zhang Jun was not in a hurry. After drinking a cup of spiritual tea, Zhang Jun said: "before I came here, I went to several Xiuzhen families and initially reached a consensus with them. If there is a chance in the future, we can cooperate with each other. Just like the blue family and Zhao family, their cooperation with Longhushan is very happy. It is conservatively estimated that at present, the two companies can earn more than 10 billion dollars a year. "


    When mipeyton understood that the other party wanted to cooperate with the MI family and make money for everyone. This is a good thing. Naturally, he would not refuse, so he asked, "I don''t know how to cooperate?"


    Zhang Jun had already made a clear investigation and had a plan in mind. He said: "the advantage of your rice family lies in the media, which controls the direction of public opinion of the major media. Tianxing group is in a dominant position in the Internet field, and there are complementary advantages between the two sides. If we can achieve cooperation, we will be able to fully control the voice of the country in the future. "


    As Zhang Jun said, the advantage of MI family is the media. Although it is not absolute control, it has great influence. But it is a pity that the MI family has no development on the Internet, far less than Tianxing group.


    Skynet group, a subsidiary of Tianxing, controls several of the most important portal sites, and is in a dominant position in search, video, games, instant messaging and other fields, and can basically control information dissemination on the Internet.


    After thinking for a moment, mipei nodded: "OK, I''m very optimistic about this kind of cooperation, but such a big event must be approved by all the high-level members of the MI family. I''m sorry I can''t agree immediately."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun said, "we are all smart people. We know what we can do and what we can''t do. I believe you will make a wise choice. Now, let''s talk about another cooperation. "


    "And cooperation?" Mipei asked, he is not very hostile to Zhang Jun now.


    "At present, many Xiuzhen aristocratic families are gathering in Lishan, ostensibly to deal with the Qin family, but in fact, they are trying to carve up the Qin family''s thousand year old foundation and reap their own benefits. Not to mention the great men above, the strength of the holy religion is the strongest. If we fight our own way, in the end, it must be the saints who get the biggest fat, and the rest of the forces can only drink some soup, not even soup. " Zhang Jun said, "so I suggest that Longhushan and the MI family work closely together to deal with the holy religion."


    Seeing that mipei bowed his head and pondered, he continued: "if you don''t want to conflict with the holy religion, the MI family should simply withdraw immediately, because as long as you stay in this place, all around you are enemies."


    Of course, MI Pei understood this truth. Theoretically, there was a competitive relationship among the major Xiuzhen families in Lishan. Even if the holy religion is very strong, when it comes to dividing up the interests, the rice family will never shrink back. What should be contested is still to fight. The rice family came to Lishan not to watch the excitement, but to seek profits.


    Although the truth was clear, he didn''t want to agree with Zhang Jun happily. He deliberately showed a puzzled expression and said, "but the holy religion is really strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with it."Zhang Jun was aware of his scruples and said, "you can rest assured that we have wounded two half step magical men of the holy religion, and their emotional strength has been greatly damaged. What I worry about is the "gods" and the boundary symbols of the holy religion. If we can work together, it will not be a problem to deal with the church. "


    Mi Pei was shocked: "what? All the two half steps of the cult were wounded? "


    "Yes, just last night." Zhang Jun''s tone was flat, as if he were talking about a small matter. "If they didn''t use the boundary charm to stop them, I would even have a chance to kill them."


    Mipei looks at him like a monster. Just at this time, a young man of the rice family came into the hall in a hurry. The young man looked at Zhang Jun with a scrupulous look, and then went up and said in a low voice: "something happened to the holy religion. Both Shi Wuchen and Xiang Bodhi were injured. They are being questioned by Madame Yurong."


    Mi Pei took a deep breath. His eyes slowly turned to Zhang Jun and said, "brother Zhang is really a good method. I admire him!"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "banbu is not really invincible, nor is it that there is no chance to kill them."


    Mi Pei can no longer find a reason to refuse, the prospect of cooperation is very exciting to him. He knew that it was impossible to compete with the holy religion simply with the power of the rice family. Even if the two half step magic masters of the holy religion had been injured, his rice family could not suppress it. However, if the two sides cooperate with Longhushan, they will be able to suppress the holy religion completely and obtain the maximum benefits.


    He stroked his black beard under his chin, nodded vigorously, and said, "good! My family is willing to cooperate with Longhushan! "


    The other members of the rice family did not object to it. One of them was that mipei was very influential in the MI family and had always been a man of his word. Moreover, they all know Zhang Jun''s fame. A single Tianxing group can be called a giant. If it cooperates with such a consortium, the rice family will make rapid economic progress, which is a great good thing.


    Moreover, as long as he is not blind, he can see Zhang Jun''s powerful means. He can even plot against the supernatural powers. Naturally, he is a man of real ability. Such a strong person is worth making friends with. Even if the two sides can not be friends, at least they should not be enemies.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "brother MI is a smart man. I hope we can cooperate happily. Now, let''s talk about how to cooperate next. "


    "Good!" He paused and sorted out his thoughts. "There are many Xiuzhen families coming to Lishan this time, and there are many powerful forces. The holy religion is just one of them. We should still act cautiously."


    Zhang Jun pondered: "there should be a constitution when so many forces are gathered together. If great love works on its own and goes its own way, it''s just a group of mobs, and I''m afraid it''s not the Qin family''s opponent."


    Mi Pei nodded: "brother Zhang is absolutely right. All the major forces have realized this. These days, they are discussing and recommending several leaders to come out, so as to lead them to attack the Qin family."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed for a moment. He knew that if he really wanted to be elected, he would be the first to be selected by the holy religion. Sure enough, mipei said: "how to recommend, how to recommend, how many people have not been discussed. However, we can all see that the holy religion is sure to get the most important places. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "there are so many Xiuzhen aristocratic families who are fighting with each other. What they fear most is the holy religion. I think few people recommend them."


    "With all that said, the holy religion has also attracted a number of supporters, and its strength cannot be underestimated. For example, Yujia, Huangjia, Bijia, etc. are very close to the sacred religion. These aristocratic families are all ganged up. Once they are mobilized, a large number of people will come out to follow them. If this is the case, the rest of us will be very passive and extremely detrimental to us. "


    "These noble families who support the holy religion must have been promised benefits by the church, otherwise they would not work so hard for them." Zhang Jun frowned.


    "I heard that the church was willing to sell" gods "to the great families. Those are soldiers with strong genes, who can kill Zhenli jiuzhong in seconds, and even beat half step magic power. It''s such a big benefit that even I want to be moved. " Mipei smiles bitterly.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "a group of stupid just! If I were the Lord, and I could refer to the creation of "gods", I would export them in large quantities and even give them to the families for free. "


    Mi Pei sighed. He understood Zhang Jun''s meaning and said, "yes, take my mi family for example. If you really get a "God", he must be the most powerful one in the whole Mi family. Before long, he will become the leader of the rice family and take over the family resources. "


    Zhang Jun chuckled, and then he said, "so after three years and five years, the rice family will become a vassal of the holy religion and completely lose its autonomy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, mipei sighed for a long time and said, "what brother Zhang said is exactly what I am worried about. Although the conditions given by the holy religion are good, my rice family can''t accept it."


    Zhang Jun said: "brother MI is a smart man, and the MI family is also a smart family. The so-called "God" is nothing more than a humanoid weapon with stronger combat effectiveness. Which of the high-tech weapons, such as missiles and lasers, is not as powerful as the gods? With the financial resources of the rice family, it is possible to buy a large number of modern weapons, which are more lethal than the gods. "


    Mi Pei repeatedly nodded: "brother Zhang is right, so I strongly oppose all opinions and insist on not buying holy gods." Although I don''t know much about the tone of Shijia, I don''t know. For example, the Japanese royal family seems to have bought a lot of gods. It seems that they have great ambition


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. What is the Japanese royal family going to do? Speaking of him, he had a feud with the Japanese Xiuzhen world. Jiahe family and Miyamoto family were both in trouble because of him, which was a great feud that could not be eliminated.


    However, this is not the time to consider the Japanese royal family. He pulled back his mind and continued: "the more power the Shinto sect has, the more insecure other families will be. We can just bring them together to form an alliance to fight against the holy religion."


    Mi Pei looked puzzled and said, "it''s a pity that my family doesn''t have half step magic power, otherwise it will be the first to stand up."


    Zhang Jun squinted at him and said, "listen to you, as long as there is a half step magic power, you can lead all Xiuzhen families to fight against the holy religion together?"


    "At least that''s the least opposition." Mipei said, "to have a half step magic power is to have the backbone, and other aristocratic families will have the courage to follow. Of course, this is not absolute, but it can greatly improve the success rate. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "OK, this head is selected by Longhu Mountain. Longhushan was the leader of Xiuzhen in those days. It''s time to restore its former style. "


    Mi Pei secretly pleased, heart: This is the best, as long as my family does not become a leading bird, it will not encounter great risks.


    At this time, a teenager in school uniform walked out of the platform with the crowd at Lishan railway station. Shaotai''s skin is very dark, but his eyes are very magical. His eyebrows are very thick. His lips are tightly closed. His face is black. It seems that others owe him money.


    The young man got out of the platform and looked at the crowd coming and going. His face showed an impatient look and murmured: "the old man is really. I have to do something big. The smoke from these people has also smoked me to death."


    He complained for a while, but finally he walked away, and his back gradually disappeared in the crowd.


    After saying goodbye to the MI family, Zhang Jun returned to the villa to wait for the opportunity. According to mipei, the leader will be elected in three or five days, and he is ready to appear again at that time. However, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not stop. Just when he is ready to stop for a few days, the Huang family is carrying out a resolution against him.


    Huang''s villa is located in the easternmost position, with a large courtyard area and excellent scenery. At this time, Huang Weishan was standing in the hall of the villa. At the gathering of the youth of the Xiuzhen aristocratic family, he was hurt by Zhang Jun, and he was extremely hostile to Longhu Mountain.


    At the moment, he was talking to an old man: "LiuYe, the people from Longhu Mountain are coming. Last time, Zhang Jun of Longhu Mountain injured me, even the miaohan river. Now the Miao people are in the neighborhood. Why don''t we unite with the Miao family to deal with the dragon and tiger mountain. "


    "Six masters" looks like a middle-aged man, he sat quietly in the hall, very quiet. After Huang Weishan finished speaking, he said faintly: "I''ve heard of Zhang Jun, he has a grudge with the holy religion, and my Huang family is a cooperator of the holy religion. The two are incompatible, so it is necessary to do something about it. You can contact the Miao family in the evening to see their attitude. "


    A young man stood up and said, "Liu Ye, Zhang Jun and Huang Yueling are friends. Do you want to take care of her feelings?"


    Immediately someone came out to drink and scolded: "Huang Yueling is just a small figure of Huang Jiazhi, is it worth considering?"


    The young man said, "Huang Yueling has been doing a good business these years. Nearly one fifth of our Huang family''s expenses come from her business income. We should try our best to protect such talents, not hurt them. "


    "No matter how much money she can make, she is also a small role, which should not be considered by us. Well, you can call her and tell her about it in advance The sixth master spoke in a stern tone.


    The young man did not dare to say anything more and bowed down.


    Huang Yueling is actually in Lishan, and the villa of Lido villa is her bag. She stayed in Lishan to carry out the orders of the core figures of the Huang family and run errands at any time. For convenience, she even set up a temporary office in Lishan to deal with all kinds of business affairs.


    Over the years, she and Zhang Jun have worked together to do several businesses, and the benefits are very good. Of course, this benefited from Zhang Jun''s extraordinary vision. He knew what business would make money, and she would be endlessly benefited by a few random suggestions.


    After processing a document, she languidly sank into the boss''s chair, a little stunned. Over the past few years, she has devoted all her energy to her business, hardly thinking about marriage. In fact, all along, there have been many famous young talents to please her, but she has been coldly refused.For some reason, any man who tried to approach him would be compared with Zhang Jun involuntarily. As the saying goes, people die more than people, and goods compare with goods. The more they compare, the more frustrated she becomes. She feels that no one can compare with Zhang Jun, even if it is only one tenth.


    Her comparison doesn''t depend on her appearance, and a smart woman like her doesn''t pay much attention to it. The man she expected must have great strength, extraordinary wisdom and extraordinary courage. These three are enough to keep all admirers out of their hearts.


    Although she thinks that she has always regarded Zhang Jun as her friend, in fact, Zhang Jun has left an indelible shadow in her heart.


    Stunned for a while, she took out the make-up box, looked at the still beautiful face in the box, sighed faintly, and said to herself, "Huang Yueling, are you not married? If you don''t marry, you''ll be old. You''re not stupid enough to want to marry him, are you? He has a lot of women. And the more you understand it, the more you feel that he is unattainable. How can you possibly be


    After talking for a while, he suddenly remembered Zhu binglan and Chen Yanyan. These two best sisters are still alone just like her. Is this the reason? Although their relationship is good, none of them mentioned Zhang Jun''s affairs, which seems strange.


    "Well, in another year, I''ll find someone to marry." She sighed and said as if she had made a decision.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly rings. Looking at the caller ID, she immediately sat up straight, slowly picked up the phone, respectfully said: "I am Huang Yueling."


    "Huang Yueling, the above preparation will start with your friend Zhang Jun, we will inform you in advance, you should be prepared mentally." The other side said coldly, and then did not wait for her to respond, directly hung up the phone.


    Huang Yueling was shocked, holding the phone in a daze, and her expression on her face gradually changed. Huang family to deal with Zhang Jun? How could this happen?


    For a moment, she thought, with Zhang Jun''s character, what if the Huang family were destroyed? Then she thought, what should she do if Zhang Jun was killed by the Huang family?


    She did not know the situation of Lido villa, and thought that the battle between the two sides had begun. After a psychological struggle, she suddenly bit her silver teeth and murmured: "he can''t do anything, and Huang''s family can''t have an accident. I want to inform him!"


    She quickly picked up the phone and dialed the call that had been called countless times, but often hung up in the middle. The phone has not been connected, a hand from the back to hang up directly.


    Huang Yueling was shocked. She suddenly turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a sinister expression. She didn''t know when to stand behind her. Middle aged people are very old-fashioned. But the dress turned her pale.


    "Betrayal of the family will come to a miserable end." He said coldly, "according to the clan rules, I should put you to death on the spot. However, judging from your ability and position, how to punish you depends on the above meaning. You can come with me. "


    A few hours later, Huang Yueling went to the Huangjia villa in Lido villa. She was kneeling on the ground with her head down and her delicate body shaking. "Six masters" frowned and sat on it, with Huang Weishan and others on the left and right.


    Everyone can''t think of how a smart woman like Huang Yueling could do such a stupid thing. When Huang Weishan stepped out, he looked angry and said, "Yueling, I''m so dependent on you, and I''ve entrusted you with the big business of the family. Is that how you repay me?"


    Huang Yueling raised her head with fear in her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "uncle, I didn''t betray my family."


    "No betrayal? Then why do you call Zhang Jun? Do you want to inform him to escape? Don''t you know that he is the enemy of our Huang family? " Huang Weishan denounced.


    Huang Yueling cried: "uncle, there is no conflict of interest between Zhang Jun and Huang family. Why aim at him? I know him very well. He has endless means and powerful strength, which is not easy to deceive. "


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Weishan was in front of her and slapped her hand.


    Huang Yueling didn''t practice very much. He was slapped and his right ear was buzzing. He almost fainted and his mouth was bleeding. She stood up askew, gritted her teeth and said, "uncle, Yueling is telling the truth."


    "It''s hopeless! I think you are crazy. The Huang family doesn''t need people like you. " The sixth master spoke coldly.


    Huang Weishan couldn''t bear to see it, but he still came over. There was an opportunity to kill him in his eyes. He said lightly: "moon spirit, don''t blame uncle, if you want to blame, you are too stupid!" With that, he raised his hand and printed it on the forehead of Huang Yueling.


    No matter which Xiuzhen aristocratic family, those who betray the family are abhorrent. Once found, they will be executed. If Huang Yueling changes her mind, these people may look at her ability to make money and let them all take credit. But she still dares to speak for the enemy, so she has to kill.


    Huang Weishan''s palm was about to fall. Suddenly, a powerful force field covered the whole villa, making him unable to move. At the same time, a cold voice sounded: "if you dare to move her finger, I will kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Huang family''s face changed greatly. At almost the same time, they were shocked by the real force. They saw invisible shock waves surging in the hall, exploding with electric light and thunder like sound. Some furniture was deformed and cracked soundlessly.


    The door of the hall exploded with a bang, and Zhang Junlong walked in with little dragon girl. His eyes were cold and his face was cold. He came to Huangwei mountain in a few steps and said coldly, "I didn''t kill you last time because there was no deep hatred between you and me. Today you want to kill Yueling. Do you think I should kill you? "


    Huang Yueling originally closed her eyes and waited for death. Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, she was surprised and pleased and called out, "brother Fu Gui!"


    Zhang Jun smiles at her, then raises his hand and presses it. Huang Weishan kneels on the ground with a thump, and his fingers can''t move. His face was full of panic and anger, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth. He was blocked by Zhenli.


    The person who condenses the true force can radiate the true force to form a true force field. If two people''s real force field collides, then the absolute advantage of the true force field can squeeze the other party''s real force back into the body and seal it completely.


    In the case of siege, the body of the target will completely lose its autonomy, can''t move, can''t even breathe, just like a lamb being slaughtered.


    The Huang family all felt the power of Zhang Junzhen, which was like the Yangtze River. It was magnificent and irresistible. The "six masters" took a look at Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu. He forced down his anger and said, "why do friends start when they meet?"


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and said contemptuously, "you should know who I am. Aren''t you going to deal with me? Now that I''m here, you can do the same! "


    "Six masters" slightly frowned, he said calmly: "we really have to deal with you before, because I Huang family and the holy religion have cooperation. But there is no eternal enemy in the world. Everything can be discussed. Please release the people first. "


    Zhang did not pay attention to him, he pulled up Huang Yueling and said apologetically, "it is I who implicated you."


    Huang Yueling shook his head: "I''m ok, brother Fugui."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept the Huang family''s body one by one, and he said faintly: "you are right. There is no eternal enemy in the world. I am friends with Yueling, and Yueling family is the branch of your Huang family, so I am willing to be friends with you. It''s a pity that I''m already an enemy in your heart. "


    Several members of the Huang family wanted to speak, but they were stopped by the "six masters". He calmly said, "Zhang Jun, you are the super agent of the country, but the influence of our Huang family in politics is not weak, so it is not good to fight against us."


    "Don''t frighten me with this, bullshit politics! You''ve pissed me off. I''ve killed all the Huang family. I don''t believe they''ll come out for the dead. " In Zhang Jun''s eyes, there are opportunities to kill. "On the contrary, everyone will fight for the vacuum left by your Huang family, right?"


    "You Six Ye was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Zhang Jun to be so bold.


    "You don''t believe I have that ability?" Zhang Jun stares at him, "so you can do it now."


    "Six Ye" was on guard. He had heard Zhang Jun''s style more than once, but he was still very afraid. He turned around countless ideas in his mind, and suddenly "ha ha" laughed and said, "brother Zhang is joking. My Huang family and Longhu Mountain have no hatred. Why do you want to start


    "Didn''t you just say that the Huang family and the holy religion have a cooperative relationship?" Zhang Jun cold channel.


    "Cooperation is cooperation, but the Huang family will not work for the holy religion." Six Ye said with a smile, "besides, today I have seen the strength of brother Zhang, and I am more reluctant to offend."


    With that, he walked by with a smile and arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard of brother Zhang''s name for a long time. Nice to meet you!"


    Zhang was not interested in talking to Huang Shang, a smiling tiger. He said faintly, "I''m here to take Yueling away. Don''t you object?"


    "No, of course not." Huang Shang said with a smile, "Zhang Jun will be a friend of my Huang family."


    Zhang Jun no longer said more, pulling Huang Yueling out of the hall door, leaving a group of Huang family secretly gnashing teeth. When he was far away, Huang Weishan recovered. He had to spit out a mouthful of black blood. He had already suffered severe internal injuries.


    "I must take revenge He roared, and his eyes seemed to have a flame of hatred.


    Huang shang glared at him and said, "shut up! You almost died


    Huang Weishan felt frightened. Naturally, he knew that Zhang Jun was merciful. Otherwise, he would be dead now.


    There is humanity: "sixth master, is that all it''s about? That boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t take us Huang family seriously. "


    Huang shang took a breath and said, "thanks to you, you are still a man of practice. You don''t know the truth of protecting yourself. As you can see from Zhang Jun''s method, even I will be blocked by his Zhenli. Such people are very terrible. They are already on the way to the half step magic power. They must be a strong generation in the future. "


    "But I can''t swallow it!" Huang Weishan clenched his fist.


    Huang shang looked at him angrily and said, "you people who have realized their senses with the help of pills can''t do it after all. You don''t have any energy training. You don''t look like a man of practice. Instead, you''re like the little people in the lake who are happy with their gratitude and hatred."Huang Weishan is said to bow his head. When he had broken through to feel me, he really used pills. There are advantages and disadvantages in breaking through with the help of pills. The advantage is that it can make a person who has no hope of breaking through quickly. The disadvantage is that taking pills has serious side effects.


    Although the people who improve with the help of pills can achieve "Yuanjue" with the power of pills, their mental cultivation will not be improved, but will decline. Not only that, their later cultivation must rely on pills, and they can no longer rely on their own strength to improve.


    Although it has serious side effects, in order to enhance their strength, the major Xiuzhen families still use pills to help those who have no hope to improve to achieve the realization of the true power. Most of the Zhenli masters were born in this way. These people are powerful, but they don''t have enough spiritual cultivation, so they don''t act like practitioners, sometimes even ordinary people''s mind is not as good.


    For practitioners, to surpass ordinary people''s strength needs a strong mind to control. If the spiritual cultivation can not be achieved, they will rely on their own strength to make mischief and cause trouble to themselves and their families.


    These people who were promoted to Yuanjue with pills are like some of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people who have no details and education in society. Although they have inherited great power and a lot of money, they are short of heart. The second generation of officials did whatever they wanted because of the expansion of power, while the second generation of rich people was extravagant because of the stimulation of wealth. Therefore, the generation was inferior to the first generation, and the brilliant family declined rapidly.


    The Huang family understood the above, and they didn''t speak. Huang shang continued: "I didn''t expect Zhang Jun to be so powerful, let alone act so vicious. I''m afraid that if he is really forced to do so, he will really commit a murder case and destroy the hundred year old foundation of my Huang family. "


    People were awe stricken. They had heard that several Xiuzhen aristocratic families had been destroyed in Zhang Jun''s hands. Although the Huangs have power in politics, they may not be able to protect them.


    Huang shang continued: "however, he is young and vigorous after all, and he will certainly have conflicts with the holy religion. We Huang family just sit on the sidelines and do not participate in it. Weishan, you''d better go to the Miao family and tell them about it. The Miao family has a "blood curse book" which is good at Yin killing. If you can do it, you''d better do it. "


    At this time, the angry young man of the Huang family said, "Liu Ye, we have a" soul suppressing tablet "in the Huang family. Why don''t you just suppress this boy


    "Asshole!" If I don''t use the death tablet, I can''t use it


    The young man lowered his head, but the resentment in his eyes became more obvious. He said in his heart, "hum! The sixth master is more and more afraid. If I were, I would kill Zhang Junzhen today! "


    Huang Yueling followed Zhang Jun back to his villa. She was not in a good mood. After all, she is a member of the Huang family. Although she has been rescued now, I''m afraid she can''t go home. Zhang Jun understood her mind and comforted him: "Huang Shang is a smart man and won''t do too much. You can rest assured. I promise that within two years, the Huang family will invite you back. "


    Huang Yueling''s eyes brightened and nodded forcefully: "brother Fu Gui, I believe you!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s just that I''m short of hands. Huang family, you don''t want to go back for the time being. Help me with my work in the future. I have a little brother named colorless. He wants to build an entertainment portal under the Tianxing computer. Unfortunately, there is no one around to help him. Why don''t you go and help him


    Colorless stays with Xiaoqiang all day long, either playing games or hacking others. When he is bored, he suddenly wants to do something serious. He believes that with the ability of small strong, if not in the field of film and video games, it is a pity.


    Although the game company has been set up before, it is only the nature of playing tickets. Xiaoqiang didn''t pay much attention to it. This time, Xiaoqiang will completely use a supercomputer to take charge of this matter. Colorless plans to set up a comprehensive entertainment company, in the film and television, games, literature and other aspects of the development.


    Although his ideas are good, he is inexperienced, and he is in urgent need of such talents as Huang Yueling. Zhang Jun asked her to come and help.


    Huang Yueling did not immediately agree, she frowned as if thinking about something.


    Zhang Jun thought she had other ideas, and quickly added: "Xiaoqiang has done a survey. Globally, the scale of the game market is as high as 100 billion US dollars, and the film and television market is also tens of billion dollars. These two areas alone are enough for us to make a lot of money. And once Tianxing group is fully involved in these two areas, it will certainly double its market size. We have this confidence and strength. "


    Hearing this, Huang Yueling laughed and said, "brother Fu Gui, I don''t disagree. I was just wondering if I would like to invite Yan Yan and Bing LAN as well? They are now being forced to marry by their families, and they would like to come out and do something. "


    Zhang Jun was happy and said, "well, with your three sisters working together, I can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Huang Yueling immediately stayed in the villa. She called Chen Yanyan and Zhu binglan respectively. The two girls in forced marriage naturally agreed that they would go directly to Zhang Jun''s base in the northwest.


    When Zhang all visited the major monastic families, the holy church was not idle. Yang Tian feels that she is imprisoned by Mrs. Yurong because of her actions without her permission. But to Bodhisattva and jiewuchen were also drunk and scolded, if not they were seriously injured, they would also be punished.


    After the punishment of the relevant personnel, Mrs. Yurong immediately mobilized experts from outside to strengthen the power of the Holy Church in Lishan. At the same time, we also strengthened the contact with the families of all the families and agreed on the strategy of going forward and returning together.


    Time flies, and it is time for the people to discuss and promote leaders. On this day, 3400 people appeared in Lidu square, the most central part of Lidu villa, which came from dozens of forces. Among them, the holy religion and the Dragon Tiger Mountain are the most striking.


    In the aspect of the holy religion, a woman in her twenties and charming looks stands in the center, and her left and right are two half step elites. Behind them, there are four powerful masters, all of whom are the gods created by the Holy Church, and have the fighting power of the half step Shentong.


    Yang Tianji, Yang Tian sense are also listed around, they also have a large number of real strength level masters. The most powerful of all forces, the Holy Church, can be seen from the eye, and no one else can fight it.


    Besides the strong strength, ten more forces support the Holy Church, they all stood near the Holy Church, a star like.


    Although there are not so many masters in Longhu Mountain, all twelve destroyers hold laser weapons, which makes people hair hair. All the families have heard about Zhang Jun''s name. It is said that he has made several ancient inheritances flat. Even half step of the Bodhi was unable to do anything about it last time.


    Hua cloth clothes and Bai Xuan are on the left, Zhang Jun and Xiaolong women live on the right. They smiled, whispered, waiting for the start of the push up conference. Other monastic families also look for places to stay, and many forces stand closer, which means that they are alliance relations.


    Few people noticed that a big, three thick, black faced boy was mixed in the crowd. The boy had a depressed face, muttering about what he was saying. A pair of eyes glanced at the people present from time to time, just like looking at idiots.


    But he could not hide Zhang Jun''s eyes. When he approached, Zhang all went up and arched his hand to say, "brother, you look face to face, I don''t know which family it is?"


    The boy turned over his white eyes, and he was not very angry: "it''s your butt!"


    Zhang Jun was not angry, and said, "brother, I don''t think you came out of all the families. This place is not peaceful recently. You should leave. "


    The young man was happy. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "do you like to be very concerned about people?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged, the other side did not know good or bad, he would not want to say more, and then walked back to the original standing place. What is expected that young man comes with him instead, and asks with a smile: "are you called Zhang Jun?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him with a slant, and didn''t speak.


    The young man sighed and said, "it seems to be. I tell you, actually I don''t see how you are. I have a temper. I will never be friends with the bad people. "


    Zhang Jun laughed angrily and asked, "we only met for the first time, as if it were not friends?"


    The young man was bitter and faced: "but someone has to make me and you friends. What do you say I should do?"


    Zhang all felt that he was in a state of nerves, so he turned his head and ignored him. The young man was angry and said, "don''t you believe me? Do you think I''m a psycho? "


    The white Xuan beside can not hold "hiss" to laugh out the sound. The young man was more angry and stared at Bai Xuan and said, "boy, it''s not great to have a long eye under his armpit. Be careful I poke it blind for you."


    He said that, a few people were surprised. White Xuan stared big eyes and asked, "how do you know?"


    Zhang all turned around, staring at the black faced young man.


    The black faced boy, with a proud face, said, "I know a lot." Then he pointed to the left eye. Zhang all understood that the other side means, I know you have Buddha eyes and sherry.


    Without any help, he had to go over again and politely asked, "brother, who are you? What is the purpose of coming here? "


    "I can''t say, the purpose has told you, is to be friends with you." "The black faced boy was furious and said," but you know, I do see you not. "


    Seeing the other party saying this again master, Bai Xuan immediately said: "boy, I don''t see you too obedient!"


    "Go along, there''s no part of what you''re talking about." The black faced boy stared at Bai Xuan, just like the elder scolding the younger generation.


    Bai Xuan to attack, Zhang all with eyes to stop. He smiled and said, "brother, why do you see me not to be happy?"


    "Hey hey" a black faced boy smiled and said, "my old man has always been strict with me, either beating or scolding, but he has added to your green eyes. I will come here to help you this time. Do you think I can see you smoothly?"


    Although Zhang Jun does not know who the old man is, he probably understands the meaning of the other party, and he can''t help laughing hard and doesn''t know what to say.The black faced boy continued: "but the old man has orders. Although I don''t like you, I still have to help you."


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    "The gang became the first under the magic." The black faced boy said solemnly, "to be the leader of secular practice."


    Zhang Jun was startled. This man has a big voice. Is he really insane? But he looked again and again, but he didn''t feel like it, so he asked, "how can I help you?"


    "You''ll find out." The black faced boy is very confident.


    Zhang Jun didn''t agree. He went his own way, but he didn''t care much about others. He said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The black faced boy showed a surprised expression and said, "you can calm down. It''s good. I think you''re a little bit agreeable." Then he introduced himself, "I''m black, and my family calls me balang. You can call me black Balong."


    Black eight? Zhang Jun was shocked, but then he understood. If the guy in front of you is holding a ball, isn''t it a enlarged version of "black work"?


    The appearance of the black faced youth did not attract the attention of other forces, and the election meeting started as scheduled. The people who presided over the meeting were old men with white hair and beard. One of them cleared his throat, and the crowd immediately quieted down.


    Then the old man opened his mouth. His voice was silent, but everyone in the room could hear clearly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Qin family acted against the will of the people and the gods. Today, all my aristocratic families gather here to destroy the Qin family and restore a quiet world to the people of the world. But as the saying goes, a snake without a head can''t fly, and a bird can''t fly without wings. With so many of us together, if we don''t have a leader, it''s a loose sand, which is difficult to form a fatal threat to the Qin family. Here, I suggest that we should recommend some highly respected people to lead us to attack the Qin family together! "


    As soon as this statement was made, many people echoed and expressed their willingness to recommend such people.


    The second old man nodded and said, "since everyone agrees, how many leaders should be elected?"


    Someone said, "I think it''s better to choose one. In that case, the command will be more efficient."


    Immediately, some people objected: "if only one person is recommended, what if they are killed by the Qin family? Moreover, if a person''s power is too centralized, maybe that person will seek private interests through public affairs, so we should select more talents. "


    "It''s not good to have fewer people, but it''s bad to have more people. I think it''s better to choose three people. It''s not too much, it''s just right. "


    All of us had different opinions and opinions. For a long time, we failed to discuss a result. At this time, Yang Tianji came out and said coldly, "I think a leader is enough. Who has seen a double headed snake or a three headed snake? Even if there is, a snake like that won''t live long. "


    When he opened his mouth, most people were afraid to speak because no one wanted to offend the church. Zhang Junyi sees something wrong. If he doesn''t stand out, the situation will be controlled by Yang Tianji.


    "is it not a person, not has the final say, must listen to everybody''s meaning." Zhang Jun said in a high voice. He slowly walked out of the crowd and stood in the center, facing Yang Tianji.


    Yang Tianji''s eyes were cold and scornfully said, "who are you, and also qualified to speak with Ben Shengzi?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I, Zhang Jun, just taught your master Shi Wuchen a few days ago. Have you forgotten so quickly?"


    "Hum!" Yang Tianji turned his face and said, "you''re such a small person. You''re not qualified to talk to me. Step down!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face!" Bai Xuan said in a loud voice, "what are you! Let your mother come out and talk


    Everyone can''t help laughing, Yang Tianji is even more iron green face, killing the opportunity to stare at Bai Xuan. The latter did not fear, but compared the middle finger to him.


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "Yang Tianji, you really can''t be a family. Let your mother come out."


    Madame Yurong is the wife and concubine of the holy master, and is also the elder of Yang Tianji ethically. However, he never admitted this. He only called his wife and never called her mother. At this time was called broken, face immediately hanging, just want to go up and kill each other.


    "Enough!" He said in a deep voice, "Zhang Jun, there is only one leader, and it can only be assumed by the people of my holy religion!"


    "The holy religion is overbearing enough. If you want to have a family, it represents the will of all people. Is that all the benefits after killing the Qin family belong to your holy religion? Even if you are going to devour our great families one by one? "


    This was cruel enough, and Yang Tianji could not help denying it. He said angrily, "my holy religion takes the overall situation as the most important thing, and carries the morality and morality on his shoulders. In terms of strength and influence, the holy religion should not give in. "


    "Shameless enough!" Zhang Jun sneered, "clearly only selfish, but he said so great, this is forcing people to spit out the overnight meal."


    What did Yang Tianji want to say, a cold voice sounded behind him: "Zhang Jun, it''s not good to fight against the holy religion, you should think twice."


    Zhang Junyi looked, talking about the gorgeous woman, he said with a smile: "child his mother, I know."


    This answer caused a burst of laughter. Yang Tianji couldn''t help it any longer. He flicked his right index finger, and the Shi Wuchen behind him suddenly moved. He walked around the crowd like a lightning bolt. He came to Zhang Jun''s face and shot it with one hand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Xiaolongnv is not far away from Zhang, and she has been closely watching the scene. She moved faster, first step in front of Zhang Jun, then the delicate jade hand waved out.


    "Boom!"


    The two hands are connected to each other, and a football ball is formed with a big electric ball, and the buzzing is made. The electric ball exploded, the little dragon woman did not move, and the dust was blown away. After landing, he suffered bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his eyebrows were slightly locked, obviously injured.


    The explosion surprised all the people to escape, the eyes were all frightening color, half step Shentong fighting is too terrible, the rest of the wave can shock them.


    Zhang Jun looks unchanged, saying: "what, but I will do it? OK, I''ll be with you since you want to do it! "


    Before the voice fell, twelve destroyers were fanning around the saints, and the laser guns were aimed at them, ready to hand.


    Yang Tianji''s face muscles twitched, he suppressed the anger in his chest, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Jun, you will regret what you have done!"


    "It''s my business to regret not to regret, not to worry about it." He laughed, "it''s still important to say that the matter is right. How can this leader be elected?" has the final say.


    A considerable part of the forces present were dissatisfied with the tyranny of the Holy Church, and they spoke in succession. Of course, those who attached to the Holy Church began to shout loudly, both sides can not hold on, no one will accept who.


    Ten minutes later, the cold way of the sun sky machine: "this fight, will never have the result."


    Zhang all also feels this is not a way, empty time just. He thought about it and said in a high voice, "since everyone has their own ideas, I suggest that each family send a representative to jointly recommend several candidates. With the candidates, we can choose the right one from them. "


    "This kind of thing should be respected people say, what are you Zhang all counted? Dare you lead our major monastic families? " An old voice rang, and a group of people came out.


    Zhang Jun looked at them and recognized them as people at home. Enemies meet, eyes are red, both sides are even sneering.


    The old man who spoke was a man with a sharp eye and a white robe and a leading cane in his hand.


    "I am, of course, qualified to make recommendations as a participant. What, do you want to learn the Holy Church and have a speech in your family Zhang all rebutted immediately.


    The old man laughed coldly and said, "no matter what you do, there are two parts, one by one. What can you do to make a difference in your last study? How many friends do you know? How many caves have you walked through? Dare to speak here, you will not be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" smiled: "the ancients said that the position of leaders should be able to live in the future. It is better not to be like some old guys. It is a dead wood, but also rely on old people to sell old people, so that people in the world laugh. "


    The old man in the family was shaken with anger and said in a loud voice, "little boy! Let alone today, you repeatedly commit me at home, today to give a statement! "


    "You asked me to say that?" Zhang Jun has two eyebrows standing up and his eyes are cold. "You attacked Longhu Mountain at home in that year, and then used it several times to crush me by family forces, even directly threaten my safety with concealed sword. Who do I ask for these? "


    "The old man in the family hums heavily:" younger generation, we practice people speak with strength. Don''t say more. Today, all friends are here, you dare not come out and divide life and death? "


    Zhang all stared at the old man, and asked in a negative voice, "how do you want to divide life and death?"


    "We are one on one, until one side of the people die, you dare not?" The old man asked with a sharp voice.


    Zhang all sneered and said, "no problem, I should."


    Hua cloth clothes came to the side, preaching: "people in the home suddenly jumped out, there must be a conspiracy, you should be careful."


    Zhang all nodded and said, "master, they have been seen through their little tricks for a long time."


    After that, he took the little Qiankun pot in his left hand, walked slowly to the center, and first sent it to his mouth for a drink. His hand is big, holding the whole pot in the palm of his hand. Others naturally see the origin of the pot. It is his hobby to drink tea.


    The black faced boy picked his eyebrows and said, "interesting, interesting, the more he looks, the more comfortable he looks."


    Bai Xuan stared at him and said, "unfortunately I don''t see you."


    The boy with black face ignored him, but said to himself, "how can this little Qiankun pot be in his hand?"


    At home also walked out of a person, this person is really nine weight, height 2 meters, momentum is amazing. His eyes were red and glowing.


    Zhang Jun, however, was still in the same color. He shook his head and said, "is there no one at home? And let such a weak man come out and find death. "


    All the people are brawling. Are you really strong or weak? The old man at home hum: "wait until you win this one!"


    The big man roared, and the real force was surging, covering a dozen meters. Seeing the light and lightning, he burst into the strongest force. His body rushed forward and killed Zhang Jun. Strangely, his body only rushed close to the Zhang average of 10 meters, in the void there was a transparent big print to suppress."Boom


    The real force radiated by the great man was sealed into his body. This time, he didn''t leave his hands, and his violent force dashed left and right in the body of Han, destroying his vitality. The big man''s body was stiff, and then he stood still.


    His eyes, ears, nose, mouth, there are black blood outflow, a pair of blood red eyes also gradually lost luster.


    "What? Can you kill the master of Zhenli Jiuchong just by using real tools People who saw this scene were shocked. They looked at Zhang Jun like ghosts, which was too terrible!


    "That''s really powerful! It seems that it is not only the strength of the true force of nine heavy ah, has it embarked on the road of half a step of supernatural power? " Some people are in doubt.


    "It''s said that the real instrument is the knock on brick of half step magic power. Maybe he has seen the mystery. Great! The future of this man is limitless


    Bai xuanmei opened her eyes and laughed. She approached little Longnu and asked, "Shiniang, how many moves can master take under your hand?"


    Little dragon girl doesn''t seem to mind the address of "Shiniang", and says lightly: "when you are lucky, nine moves."


    Bai Xuan takes a breath of air-conditioning. Who can take nine moves under XiaoLongNu''s hand? It seems that Yu''s family is going to have bad luck!


    The muscles on the old man''s face twitched violently. He knew that Zhang Jun was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so fierce. A finger didn''t move, unexpectedly killed the first expert of Yu family! The big man was named Yu Chengba. He was so powerful that even his elders admired him.


    He wanted to use the power of Chengba to test the strength of the other side, but he didn''t know the strength. Instead, he buried the life of Yu''s first master.


    The old man was angry and impatient. He put the dragon head crutch on the ground and said, "Tu Ling, you go up!"


    A 17-8-year-old boy, wearing a tight coarse cloth clothes, slowly came out. The young man''s face is so ordinary that it''s hard to be recognized in the crowd. However, when he stood in the middle of the field, everyone could feel his sense of war.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He saw that the youth was a "God"!


    The young man''s eyes were a little dull. He first looked at the old man at home. After receiving instructions, his eyes fell on Zhang Jun. Gradually, his eyes changed, and he became bloodthirsty and cold, just like a wild animal. The cold killing machine diffused and made people feel as if they were in the blood sea and bone mountain, and there were people vomiting nearby.


    The smile on Bai Xuan''s face disappeared, and Hua Bu Yi''s expression was dignified. They all saw the horror of the youth.


    Zhang Jun received the small Qiankun pot into his sleeve. His whole body gradually relaxed and quickly entered the best fighting state. Almost every day, he fights XiaoLongNu. At the best of times, he can walk nine moves under her hand, and he can also walk five or six moves at ordinary times.


    With this kind of strength, he can fight against the gods. In the past few times, he met with gods, but he killed them by other means. This time, he decided to fight with his own strength.


    By doing so, one can enhance combat experience and understand the true meaning of battle from life and death. Second, it can let other forces know that he is powerful, so as to gain more voice in the next election meeting.


    Of course, he has to be careful. Yu''s family actually let the "gods" come out to fight, which shows that it has colluded with the holy religion. This is a bureau, a bureau designed to kill him. But he was not afraid. He was prepared.


    The muscles of teenagers are vibrating at a high speed, forming a vigorous on the body surface. However, he is obviously not a man of practice. He is just physically powerful, but this is terrible enough.


    The Waigang became more and more intense, and eventually even surpassed the original Zhang Jun Waigang''s perfect state. The youth''s body surface is full of Waigang, as if covered with a layer of crystal armor, which is the extreme of Waigang, even Zhang had never reached.


    "My God! Is this Waigang? Why is it so powerful? Can I stop the bullet? " Someone exclaimed.


    Some well-informed people lamented: "if the shape is glass, this is the legendary" Gang Yi "! It''s hard to be hurt by fire and water. We''ve seen it! "


    Zhang Jun was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Waigang could be so strong. How could a strong constitution form such a terrible Waigang? But he soon calmed down, adjusted his body and mind, and was ready to fight the other side with all his might.


    "Whew!"


    The boy finally moved, and the vigorous clothes on his body surface changed shape, so that he could easily break through the air and make a scream. It was so fast that Zhang Jun could hardly react. For him, he is very clear under any speed.


    The people saw that the two illusions flashed for a moment, exchanged their positions, and then moved again. In this process, only the whistling sound produced by the body movement, no other sound.


    In the eyes of the audience, there is a startling expression. People can be so quick!


    Three seconds later, Zhang Jun and the boy stepped back at the same time. A piece of meat was torn off the boy''s right arm, but there was no bleeding. His expression was still numb and cold, and did not seem to feel pain.


    Zhang Jun was also injured, with a claw on his left shoulder and a piece of blood. He turned pale, as if the battle had cost him a great deal.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    The fierce battle between the two made people''s hearts jump wildly. Many people stretched their necks and stared at the field. Hua Bu Yi saw that Zhang Jun was injured, and her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. She turned her head and asked Xiao Longnu, "how many chances does he have to win?"


    "90 percent." XiaoLongNu said, "just that hit, he was capturing the opponent''s fighting track."


    Just like Xiao Longnu said, the fight just now as fast as lightning was only a trial for him. Since stepping into Zhenli jiuzhong, with the improvement of his strength, the ability of Buddha''s eye has been constantly strengthened. The eye of Buddha has the functions of perspective, micro vision, track capture, foreseeing good and bad luck, and track capture is only one of them.


    Trajectory capture is a very wonderful ability. With it, Zhang Jun is almost invincible in the face of opponents with the same strength. In the fight with the youth, he has fully mastered the attack characteristics of the other side, and can capture the opponent''s fighting track more thoroughly next time.


    After listening to Xiao Longnu''s words, Hua Buyi was relieved.


    After a blow, the boy actually opened his mouth. His voice sounded like the friction of metal, which was extremely harsh: "you are very good. I will become stronger after eating you."


    When talking, the young man''s eyes were hot, like a fierce beast staring at Zhang Jun, very urgent. A teenager is a God. He has unlimited genes in his body. If he can eat a strong opponent, he can absorb his excellent genes and evolve again.


    Zhang Jun was very calm and said, "the difference between man and beast lies in civilization. Tigers, lions, wolves, each of them is stronger than ordinary human beings, but they are not human opponents. If you put yourself in the position of a beast, you are doomed to fail. "


    The young man licked his red tongue, revealing a ferocious smile: "I can''t wait, I want to kill you immediately!"


    "Boom


    The boy moved again, and the ground was pushed out of a slanting pit. He rushed to Zhang Jun like a shell. In the process of flying, that pair of blood sucking eyes get closer and closer, with endless killing intention inside. The audience were all pumping air, this young man is too strong, can Zhang Jun resist?


    Zhang Jun didn''t move until the other side approached five meters away. I don''t know when he had a crystal sword in his hand. His body suddenly turned like a butterfly, mysteriously around the back of the youth, the sword drawn out.


    Both of them are fast. In this case, the sword becomes extremely sharp. Only listen to the "silk" a sound, blood spatter, juvenile chest ridge transverse, the lower body completely lost the ability to move. His body was still flying forward, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Even if the body of a powerful God, once the nervous system is cut off, it will immediately lose combat effectiveness. His body''s "Gang clothes" suddenly disappeared, soft hit the ground, hit a sink.


    Zhang Jun had already put away his sword. He approached the boy slowly and asked, "do you want to die?"


    The boy is like a wounded beast, staring at Zhang Jun fiercely. But there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. After all, fierce animals are afraid of death, and he is a young man after all.


    Zhang Jun said, "if you are willing to follow me from now on, I will not only spare you from death, but also cure your injury."


    Juvenile a Leng, can cure injury? Almost without hesitation, he said, "I promise."


    "Asshole!" The old man at home was very angry. When he waved his hand, there was a blood light. There is a boundary Rune in the blood light, which carries a tremendous killing opportunity and infinite blood meaning. It is already frightening before it approaches.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and dodged. Unexpectedly, the target of the blood light was not him, but directly on the youth. The youth did not have the vigorous clothing to protect the body, in addition to being seriously injured, after being hit by the blood light, his body suddenly "called" to jump up a bloody flame.


    In the blood flame, his body slowly melted like a wax figure and turned into a pool of black blood in just over ten seconds, leaving nothing behind.


    Zhang Jun coldly stares at the old man at home, and the latter laughs cruelly: "Zhang Jun, our business is not over, dare you play the third game?"


    Zhang Jun suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "nothing dares. I''m afraid you have no master at home."


    At home immediately stood a person, this person is also true force nine heavy, he facial expression wooden walk to the center of the field.


    As soon as this man appeared, he felt strange. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he found that the Qi and blood of this person was very stiff, not like a living person.


    Before he had time to think about it, the man had rushed up without saying a word. The speed was not slow, but he was willing to sacrifice his life and death. He was playing hard. This kind of attack was nothing in Zhang Jun''s eyes. He let go with a little flash.


    The man suddenly turned around. At this time, the distance between them was less than one meter. The other side raised his hand and played a light of rune, which was the boundary symbol!


    It was still covered with blood light, and the speed was very fast. In such a short distance, even if Zhang Jun had Buddha''s eyes, he couldn''t escape. At the same time, he found that after the blood light hit, the vitality of that person''s whole body suddenly disappeared, as if life had been integrated into the blood light.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Zhang Jun was shocked and quickly took out the small Qiankun pot. With a slight urge, a cloud of white light flew out of the pot and turned into a ball of light to protect Zhang Jun. The blood light hit on the white light, making a strange sound of "zizilala". After a few wisps of black smoke, it disappeared.The white light didn''t last too long, and after a few seconds it faded.


    Yu''s family members secretly said that it was a pity that the man who had just gone to the war was the "sacrifice soldier" they had spent three years cultivating. This kind of sacrificial soldiers can sacrifice at any time, so as to increase the power of the boundary Rune several times and achieve the effect of killing with one strike.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhang Jun also had the means to protect his life. In fact, they didn''t know that Zhang Jun asked XiaoLongNu to seal a protective talisman and an attack amulet in the small Qiankun pot in advance.


    This small Qiankun pot is as simple to use as the boundary symbol, and it doesn''t cost much. Zhang Jun, for example, uses only one-third of his physical strength when he pushes a small Qiankun pot. That is to say, he can activate the small Qiankun pot three times in a row, which is his life-saving means.


    Although he blocked a fatal blow, his face was still very ugly, staring at the old man at home and saying, "next one!"


    Yu''s old man''s face was changeable. He had only two cards. One was the "God" given by the holy religion, and the other was the "sacrifice soldier" that Yu family had hardly cultivated. But now the two cards are used up, he has no way to continue and Zhang Jun fight.


    But he said too much before. Now he got off the stage a little bit, and then he said coldly, "Zhang Jun, you have been fighting for many times, and your physical strength is too much. I won''t win at home. I think the rest of the duel will continue tomorrow. "


    Where would Zhang Jun agree, he said contemptuously: "won''t you win? I don''t think you''re home anymore. Don''t worry. If you are afraid, you can abandon your cultivation. I can give you a way to live. "


    "Zhang Jun! Don''t deceive people too much! " The old man at home was so angry that he shook his beard. "I have been living at home for more than a hundred years under the leadership of Ling Feng. I haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    "Ling Yu Feng Zhang Jun laughed. "You don''t have to report the name. I''m not interested in the names of dead people."


    Yu''s old man suddenly "ha ha" laugh, he said in a loud voice: "a few old brothers, you see it? This man is so arrogant and despotic that he can''t tolerate us at all! "


    As soon as his voice dropped, the crowd on one side dodged and ten old men came. All of the ten old men are really powerful and powerful. Some of them look 50 or 60 years old, some look 80 or 90 years old. But Zhang knows that these people are over 100 years old.


    Among the ten old people, the one who is in the front appears the youngest, only in his fifties. He nodded his head to Yu Lingfeng, and then calmly said to Zhang Jun, "ten of us and old brother Yu are members of the dark sword. There are rules in the dark sword. One side has difficulties, and the other side supports him. Children, you have grown very fast these years, but I don''t think you are strong enough to challenge the dark sword. "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the people of the dark sword would jump out at this time. He glanced at them one by one, and then he said with a smile: "of course, you should give me the face of the dark sword, but as the saying goes, if you don''t get revenge, you are not a gentleman. You have to give me an explanation."


    One of the ten elders, whose surname is Mi, is mi Jianxian. He is the head of the MI family, and his status is still above mipei. He coughed and said, "that''s reasonable. Zhang Jun and the dark sword are both serving the country. There''s no need to be too rigid. I''ll tell you the truth


    The rice family has been in secret and Zhang Jun alliance, this time naturally want to speak for him. Not too Lingfeng is not happy, he glared at Mi Jianxian and said: "surnamed MI, do you think I give him a statement at home?"


    Mi Jianxian light way: "the fact is so, brother Yu, take a step back, the sea and the sky, do not be spirited."


    Yu Lingfeng snorted heavily and said in a loud voice: "it''s my home that should be discussed, not the dragon and tiger mountain!"


    The situation froze for a moment, and MI Jianxian closed his mouth. The old man in his fifties sighed and said, "you two, can you ease the contradiction for the time being in my face? At present, the Qin family is very powerful and ambitious. It is not suitable for us to fight internally at this time. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "this elder, have not consulted your name."


    The old man hugged his fist and said, "I''m Qiu Zhenyi. There''s some origin between me and the dragon and tiger gate."


    At this time, the fat Taoist of the three immortals of dragon and tiger came out. He looked at him excitedly and asked, "are you the Taoist priest Qiu who saved Longhu Mountain from fire and water a hundred years ago?"


    Qiu Zhen smiles and nods: "at that time, the warlord Hualin sent a large army to surround Longhu Mountain. He is a descendant of the Lin family. And the Lin family was one of the aristocratic families who besieged Longhu Mountain. He wanted to revenge for his ancestors at that time, and I just hit him. "


    The fat Taoist nodded: "yes, I was very young at that time. When I saw the mountains of dragon and tiger in a panic, I cried with fear. Later, I heard that a Taoist priest Qiu broke into the barracks and subdued Hualin, and let him close his troops with gold. "


    Qiu Zhen said with a smile: "I promised to teach him to practice Dharma, and he promised not to embarrass Longhu Mountain any more. Now, he''s been dead for more than ten years, and he''s gone one step ahead of me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that this Qiu chief should be a benefactor of Longhu Mountain. Of course, it''s not good to embarrass him. He has seen the details of Yu''s home, and it is not difficult to get rid of it. Today, he can start at any time. With a decision in mind, he arched his hand and said, "you are master Qiu. I''ve heard so much about you. Today, I''ll give Mr. Qiu a face. I won''t investigate Yu''s affairs for the time being. But the premise is that Yu''s family don''t ask for trouble again. Otherwise, I can only pay a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. "


    Qiu Zhenyi "ha ha" a smile: "you don''t worry, I promise to be honest at home, do not offend the dragon and tiger mountain."


    When Yu''s family found the foot of the steps, they dare not say anything more. Like Zhang Jun, they missed today and tried to deal with Longhu Mountain in the future. In Ling Feng Dynasty, Qiu Zhen arched his hand and said, "Taoist Qiu, I will give you this face at home."


    The Qiu Taoist priest lived more than 100 years. The Qiu family is a big family with great influence. In addition, Qiu Zhenyi''s activities are frequent, his footprints are all over the country and he makes friends, so his popularity is very high. The most important thing is that he did good things everywhere and made countless good connections. But for this reason, he would not have been one of the masters of the dark sword.


    Many of the people present had made friends with Taoist priest Qiu. As soon as they saw him, they were humane: "I don''t think we need to be elected. The leader''s position should be taken by Taoist priest Qiu."


    "That''s right. Taoist priest Qiu is highly respected and fair. No one is more suitable than him. I can''t accept others, so I can only recommend him!"


    As soon as these people speak, many people follow suit. Zhang Junwei smiles. As long as he is not the leader of the church, he will not rush to seize the leadership. On the contrary, yangtiangan and yangtianji are both ugly. It seems that they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Qiu Zhenyi "ha ha" a smile, his hands gently press, everyone quiet down. He said with a smile, "I''m very grateful that you can identify with me. However, it is a major event to lead the attack on the Qin family. The leader is the most important thing and should not be rash. I think it''s OK. I heard Zhang Xiaoyou say that there are no candidates to be elected, and then I will make the final recommendation. I think it''s a good way to do it. Do you have any comments? "


    Qiu Zhenyi''s face is very big, and many people have said good things. Even the holy religion is not easy to say anything. Otherwise, he will offend the public anger and offend the huge force of the dark sword.


    After that, every family sent a representative and elected five to seven candidates. All the notes with names were handed over to Qiu Zhen. Qiu Zhenyi read out the names one by one, and then several people behind him recorded them on the wall.


    Zhang Jun doesn''t have to listen to the results. He can see who is selected by a glance. Among the selected people, the one with the highest number of votes was the holy religion, and it was Mrs. Yurong. Qiu Zhenyi, who came second in the number of votes, was only one vote less than Madame Yurong.


    To his surprise, the third person with the most votes was himself. It must be that other forces, seeing that long Hushan dared to contend with the holy religion, hoped that the two sides could check and balance each other. In this way, other people would have an opportunity to make profits.


    The fourth man, surnamed Li, was an old man with a white beard. He was very old and could not tell his age. He is very prestigious and has the fourth most votes. As for the fifth, sixth, and even seventh and eighth places, they have the same number of votes, and the number of votes is very small.


    After the singing of votes, the number of votes for all was clear at a glance. Yang tiangan said in a loud voice at this time: "I don''t think we need to vote again. Only the top four votes are enough. We can choose among these four people."


    Qiu Zhenyi was a good old man. He immediately nodded: "yes, the first four. And I don''t think there''s a lot more than four people, so there''s no need for the second round


    It was agreed that five to seven candidates would be selected and three more would be selected. It seems that there is no need to elect more than four candidates.


    As soon as he said this, Yang tiangan said coldly: "there is one more person. I don''t think it is necessary to choose the first two, so we should choose one from the third and the fourth." With that, he took a look at Zhang Jun and Li.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s not fair. If you want to choose, all four people should participate. Yang Tian, this matter has the final say, you are less there to interrupt.


    Yangtiangan''s eyes swept over the faces of the crowd and asked in a loud voice, "what do you think of my suggestion?"


    "Good!" Actually, many people responded loudly. Obviously, there are many followers of the holy religion.


    Yang Tian feels elated to look at Zhang Jun: "you two fight a good, the winner gets the quota, the loser withdraws."


    Zhang Jun was angry, which was obviously a vicious trick. If he loses, he is disqualified from leadership. If you win, I''m afraid you''ll have to make a feud with the family of the old man named Li. No matter which result, he is not willing to see.


    What else did he have to say, but the old man named Li said, "OK, I accept this proposal." Then he went to Zhang Jun and did something that made everyone feel strange.


    The old man, who could not see his age and was at least more than 100 years old, knelt down in front of Zhang Jun with a respectful way: "Li Zixiao, a branch of the Nanyang branch of the Li family, please see Mr. Tai!"


    Now, not only other people, but also Zhang Jun, were stunned. When did he become the master of the old man? He quickly picked up people and asked, "are you wrong?"The old man raised his head and said with a smile: "yes, I saw xiaoshizu half a year ago. You are always the father of xiaoshizu. Naturally, I would like to call him too old."


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that this old man was a branch of xuanhuang small world. Zhang Zongyuan''s master is Li Daojun. His seniority is frightening. Even this old man has to call Xiao Shizu. As the father of "little Shizu", he is, of course, too old.


    The old man continued: "I dare not fight with the Lord, so I will quit." With that, he bowed and stepped back slowly.


    The development of things beyond the expectations of outstanding people, sunny feeling is even more frown, the heart is very disappointed. He wanted to let Zhang Jun fight with the old man named Li, but he didn''t know that the man quit directly and let the quota out in vain.


    In this way, the leader of the Congress was elected. Madame Yurong, Qiu Zhenyi and Zhang Jun, all of whom had no objection, expressed their willingness to obey the leadership of these three people and work together to attack the Qinling mausoleum.


    An hour later, three leaders sat together in a quaint living room. Mrs. Yurong is very delicate and gorgeous. When she sits close, Zhang Jun can''t help looking more. Qiu Zhen did not squint. He said in a deep voice, "you two, I have got the news. There is a very powerful killing array inside the Qinling mausoleum. It is controlled by four core masters of the Qin family. It is called the nine heaven and ten earth demon killing array. If we want to enter the Qinling mausoleum, we must break this killing array. "


    Madame Yurong''s cultivation is not high. It seems that she has been holding Dan for a short time, and she is a third grade of Dan. Her ability to be the leader of this trip made Zhang Jun very suspicious of the vision of the Lord.


    With a smile, she said, "master Qiu, how to break the killing array?"


    "This killing array was created by the first emperor to protect the Qin mausoleum. In order to build this killing array, he killed the four Warring States gods, Baiqi, Lianpo, Li Mu and Wang Jian. These four men were all famous generals in the Warring States period. They were killed by millions of corpses in battle, and their blood flowed into a river. The first emperor not only killed them, but also sealed all the life and soul of their subordinates in the battle spirit banner. Therefore, the nine days and ten places demon killing array is very important, and it is difficult for non eminent figures to break through. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart was cold when he heard this, and said, "don''t mention showing saints. Even if we can''t get the fighting power of Guizhen level. It seems that we have to find another way. "


    Qiu Zhenren nodded: "yes, if we face the complete nine days and ten earth demon killing array, we really don''t have a chance. However, most of this killing array was destroyed by capable people in the early years, leaving incomplete. What''s more, this big array is closely related to the power of the dragon field. I have been informed that a group of supernatural experts will attack the Dragon kingdom in a week. At that time, the killing array will become very fragile. We can definitely rush in. "


    Mrs. Yurong said: "yes, the Dragon kingdom will be captured in a week, and those supernatural powers above are the main force of the attack. As for us, it is nothing more than cleaning up the battlefield and picking up some booty. By the way, we will get rid of the remaining evils of the Qin family. "


    Zhang Jun knew this for a long time. The real foundation of the Qin family lies in the Dragon kingdom. Once the Dragon kingdom was broken, the Qin mausoleum would not attack itself. He thought about it for a while, and then asked, "Taoist Qiu, what benefits do the Qin family want to gain by acting in such a perverse way?"


    Qiu Zhenren''s expression became dignified and said: "the goal of the Qin family is the same as that of that time, that is, to disturb the whole world, so as to make profits out of chaos. Once the world is in chaos, they can collect creatures from all over the world and continue to expand the Dragon kingdom. "


    "The Dragon Kingdom already has a sense of self-determination. As long as there are enough souls in it, it may be upgraded to the spiritual realm of Dara level. At that stage, unless several super universities join hands, no one can do anything about the Qin family. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "the Qin family is so ambitious that it wants to build a big world!"


    "Thank you, Zhang Xiaoyou. It''s not you who have discovered the secrets of the Qin family. We are still in the dark. If the Qin family is allowed to develop, I can''t imagine what the consequences will be. "


    "It should be." Zhang Jun said, "I hope this time can completely uproot the Qin family."


    "The Qin family can''t run away." Madame Yurong said, "the LORD said to me that the people who took this move not only had the cultivation of the Middle Earth, but also the masters of the western religion. There are six eminent saints and ten Guizhen level masters, and they also carry a large number of magic and holy instruments. Even if the first emperor is born again, it is impossible to fight against them. "


    When she spoke, her wonderful eyes turned around Zhang Jun, which seemed to have a special meaning.


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to her eyes. He was thinking about the scene of the 18 supernatural powers sweeping the Dragon kingdom. He said secretly, "I don''t know when I can enter the magic power and sweep the sky and the earth like them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    In the living room, the three agreed on a plan of action in a week''s time. At that time, all participants will be divided into four parts to attack the four entrances of the Qinling mausoleum. As long as they can be used, they should be used.


    As long as the nine days and ten earth demon killing array is broken, the remaining friars of the Qin family can''t be their opponents and will be eliminated soon. After that, they can snatch the spoils of war, and join hands to wipe out the details of the Qin family.


    After talking about this matter, Mrs. Yurong left, but Zhang Jun and Qiu Zhenyi stayed. When Madame Yurong had gone far away, Qiu Zhenyi sighed, "I can''t help but meet the" ice flesh and jade bone "once a thousand years. It''s no wonder that the Lord will let her lead the two saints and respect her as Madame Yurong."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He had found that Mrs. Yurong''s constitution was very special. The word "ice flesh and jade bone" was really appropriate. He couldn''t help asking, "Taoist Qiu, what is ice and jade?"


    Qiu Zhen laughed and said, "Zhang Xiaoyou, this is just a legend. According to legend, there are several immortal bones in the world. Ice flesh and jade bone is one of them. People who have immortal bones have made great achievements. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun''s heart moved and remembered the contents of Wei Boyang''s notes on Xiuzhen. There is a saying about "immortal bone" above. Immortal bone can be Dan into a product, and its qualification is amazing. Once holding Dan, it is the soul of Yuanjue and the constitution of Xiangang.


    Immortal bone is a kind of extraordinary qualification, a supreme constitution. Not everyone with a Dan into a product has immortal bones, but those who have immortal bones are bound to become a product of Dan and have made extraordinary achievements.


    However, Wei Boyang did not elaborate on the classification of immortal bones. He immediately asked for advice with an open mind: "Taoist Qiu, I have a look at it. It seems that Madame Yurong is the third grade of Dan Cheng. This does not seem to conform to the characteristics of" immortal bones. "


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s question, Qiu Zhenyi showed a strange smile and said, "there are three kinds of immortal bones between men and women. There are three kinds of immortal bones, and there are six kinds of them. Some of them need to be stimulated in a specific environment. For example, women with this kind of constitution have to be happy with men with immortal bone constitution before their potential can be opened. And the man who is happy with him will also get great benefits. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun understood it immediately and said, "I think she is still a virgin. It seems that the Lord is not a genius of" immortal bone "


    "Not necessarily." Qiu Zhenyi seems to know something very well, "the Lord is in the state of returning to the truth, and his constitution becomes very weak. Even if he was originally a "immortal bone" talent, he was no different from ordinary people at this time. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this woman is really hard-working. I''m afraid that she will have to wait for the holy master to show up before she can settle with him. Maybe she''ll never wait for that day. "


    Qiu Zhenyi''s eyes took a glance at Zhang Jun and said, "I think Zhang Xiaoyou has an immortal bone, but I can''t see what kind of immortal bone it is."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and calm on the surface. He asked with a smile, "do I really have an immortal bone?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Zhenyi said seriously, "my Qiu family''s" bone touching formula "is unparalleled in the world. You are a magical figure, and I can see it. Xiaoyou has not only immortal bones, but also immortal veins. I think it has an extraordinary origin. "


    Since the other side can see it, he can''t hide it any more. He said with a smile, "Taoist master has good eyesight."


    A little fellow of the road is so envious that he laughs With that, he stood up and bowed his hand.


    The action time should be synchronized with the power above, so we can only wait for seven days. During this period, Zhang Jun was not idle. He visited the major forces every day. Even if you can''t make friends, you can be familiar.


    Some time ago, he asked Lin Xian to sort out the things in the door, including miraculous elixirs, magic elixirs, magic beads, and so on, and selected some things that were temporarily unavailable or unnecessary to leave, and prepared to take them out for sale.


    During this period, he was going to stay in Lishan Mountain, but he couldn''t go to the golden platform, so he planned to take this opportunity to auction in Lidu mountain villa. When he visited various forces around, he invited some of them by the way, hoping that everyone would get together to hold an auction.


    It is rare for all the forces to get together and feel excited. So on the third day, the largest Hall of Lido villa was full of people. Even the saints came out hoping to find something they liked.


    Zhang Jun ordered manager du to prepare hundreds of long tables in several rows in the hall. We randomly choose a location, and then put the small things that want to sell out. As for those precious things, they should be auctioned so as to obtain the maximum value. Although practitioners don''t care much about money, money is a good thing after all, and no one will feel too much money in their hands.


    The auction is still in preparation. Zhang Jun goes to the hall and observes what these people are selling one by one. It''s just some Fu, Dan and so on. He''s not rare. Only one thing caught his attention. It was a very old looking hide.


    On the fur, there is an extremely ancient and mysterious atmosphere. The fur is painted with complicated lines, which seems to be a map. When he looked at the animal skin, he found that the lines were rearranged and combined to form one picture after another.


    These pictures were unprecedented to him, as if they didn''t belong to the world. He was surprised and immediately went over to ask the price.Unfortunately, the owner of the hide was actually a middle-aged man in the family. When he saw Zhang Jun come over, he immediately glared and was not welcome.


    With a sneering expression on his face, Zhang Jun said, "you really have a deep foundation at home. You can sell this kind of broken leather. Ha ha!"


    Yu''s middle-aged man was furious: "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. This animal skin is very old. It may be something from ancient times. It can be preserved up to now, and it has immeasurable value! "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "are you engaged in Archaeology at home?" And then he said, "if you can sell it, I''ll pay twice as much for it."


    At this time, hearing his ridicule, the middle-aged man of Yu''s family cut his teeth and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and went to the two stalls. This time, he pretended to buy a "purification Rune" with 80 million yuan. This kind of talisman is very interesting. After it is released, it can purify people''s mind, eliminate negative emotions, and even drive away the pain.


    Just after he got his purification talisman, someone asked the price: "brother Yu, what''s the animal skin? What''s the price? "


    The middle-aged man at home took a look at Zhang Jun''s back and said that I must sell it! Thinking of this, he said enthusiastically, "this is the animal skin of ancient times. It should be a treasure map. You must not miss it."


    Who knows the other party hears him to say so, turn head to walk. These days, there are so many "treasure maps" that people are dazzled by, but it turns out that most of them are fake.


    Zhang Jun suddenly "ha ha" laughed, laughing very happily, but Yu''s middle-aged man turned black.


    But after a while, two people came out of the hall. The two men were not tall and had small beards. As soon as he saw these two men, Zhang Jun knew that they were Japanese. They had a special breath, which was only found in Japanese practice. How did the Japanese come here? Do they want a piece of the pie?


    A mustache on the left took a look at the hide and said thoughtfully, "the painting on this fur is very strange."


    Zhang Jun''s heart jumped, thinking that he would not let this man see the way, so he said: "you must buy it. This is a treasure map, which records a path to the Supreme God in the ancient mythology."


    The Japanese took a look at Zhang Jun, then suddenly laughed and said, "if it is really a treasure map, others will not sell it."


    Yu''s middle-aged man was furious and gave Zhang Jun a vicious look. Then he said to the Japanese: "you two, this ancient animal skin has a long history. There must be a secret on it. If you miss this time, you can''t buy it next time."


    The second Japanese pondered, "it''s really old, but I don''t know what the price is?"


    Yu''s middle-aged man wanted to raise the price to 400 million yuan, but he was worried about scaring the guests away. He let Zhang Jun laugh again. So he gritted his teeth and said, "200 million, 200 million, you can take it."


    The Japanese shook their heads: "200 million is too expensive. I can consider 150 million."


    The middle-aged in the family secretly scolded each other for treachery and began to persuade them to buy. It''s a pity that the two Japanese didn''t get oil and salt, and they only gave 150 million at most. In desperation, he had to step back and ask, "are you willing to buy $150 million?"


    "No, no more." The Japanese said firmly.


    The middle-aged people in Yu''s family said that it was sold out. He turned to Zhang Jun and said, "you said I would sell it, and you would pay double the price?"


    Zhang Jun suddenly showed a remorseful expression and said with a straight face: "I said so."


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, the middle-aged man in Yu''s family was so happy that he laughed: "you said that the hide could not be sold, but I sold him! Hum, if someone''s eyesight is not good, don''t talk nonsense and make people laugh at you


    Zhang Jun''s face was gloomy and looked like he wanted to kill people. Yu''s middle-aged people were afraid of him and did not dare to say anything more. They handed things over quickly, and then Zhang Jun drew 300 million yuan in the past.


    Two Japanese who bought animal skins quit. One man said, "I bought it clearly. Why sell it to him?"


    The middle-aged man at home was in a good mood and said with a smile, "sorry, some people bid higher."


    "No. 300 million Japanese


    The Yu family wanted to make Zhang Jun eat a little shriveled. The more he looked down on the animal skin, the more he wanted to sell it to him. The price was still the second. A real power figure like him has a few billion dollars, which is nothing. The key is to let Zhang Jun eat a dumb loss. You don''t want to buy it, and you have to pay double price to buy it.


    Yu''s middle-aged man said decisively: "sorry, I''ve sold the things."


    Two Japanese were very angry, and the man on the left said, "as expected, all of you, the natives, have broken their promises."


    Zhang Jun''s face was ugly at the moment. Listening to him, he turned around and asked, "are you from the Gongben family?"


    The Japanese on the left raised his head and said haughtily, "that''s right."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Jun slapped him in the face and made the other party fly. He made several circles in the air, and then hit the ground severely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    This Japanese is also a real force three-fold character, but hard to hide from Zhang are like slow and fast this slap. He was beaten to the ground, and he was pumping straight. He couldn''t react for a long time. Another Japanese was furious. His right hand was on his left shoulder and a cold light flew out of his sleeve.


    The cold light came suddenly, and it released a fierce killing spirit as soon as it appeared. It seems that a Japanese sword was cut from nine days away, and they could not avoid it, and they could not resist it. They could only lead their necks and kill them. Zhang Jun nearby people all issued a exclamation, the body is stiff.


    Zhang Jun has Buddha eyes, but he sees that the cold light connects a murderous world. The cold light is just a wisp of murderer in that world. That is to say, this cold light should be issued by the boundary sign.


    In a flash, there were countless ways to deal with it in his mind, but they were not suitable. He can use the sword pills in the pot of the little heaven and earth. But that sword is only his big move. It can only be used at the critical moment. It is a waste to use it. He can also use dragon tiger mirror to resist, but in this way, his physical strength will be seriously consumed, I''m afraid there is no way to participate in the attack Qin family.


    At the last moment, he took the Pearl of the divine pass back to the truth and hit each other with a flash of light in his head. He was very accurate, and the magic pearl hit with the cold light. As he expected, the inner force of the Pearl was stimulated. It was shining and devouring the cold light in a flash.


    Zhang Jun also moved, he took advantage of the other party''s empty, a blow past. The Japanese are also triple powerful. How can you stop the next one? "Click" a chest bone collapse, like a kite high flying up.


    When he "bell" fell on the ground, it had become a corpse.


    It is no wonder Zhang Jun is down to the killer. The cold light just now is enough to threaten his life. He certainly does not have to keep his hand and return his teeth to his teeth.


    After killing this, he went to the first Japanese who was knocked down and asked, "what are you doing here?" When he asked, his Zhenli town sealed each other, which made his spirit under great pressure.


    Seeing his companion dead, he knew Zhang Jun could be killed at any time. He cried out in horror: "don''t kill me. I said everything. We were ordered to come to observe the Qin mausoleum and then inform them. "


    "Poop!"


    Zhang Jun kicked the Japanese head and said, "this is a matter of China and has nothing to do with Japan."


    People around see Zhang all kill the decisive, heart is a cold, heart said that do not provoke this evil star, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Zhang did not take the public''s argument. The palace is the force he must remove. Since he meets it, he cannot handle it and kill one less. He went over and searched the body, and indeed found a line of symbols, and was hidden in the sleeve by the last Japanese.


    Apart from this line of rune, there is no other good thing, Zhang Jun asked people to deal with the body.


    It was just a little episode, and it didn''t affect the auction in an hour. "This is a temporary auction. Please register the items you want to auction," Zhang Jun presided over the auction and stood on the temporary platform. There is no charge for this auction, and it will serve you free of charge. "


    Seeing that everyone has no opinions, he continues: "this first auction is to be introduced by myself."


    The words fall, Bai Xuan holds a jade box to stand on the stage, the box is placed with a bead, which is Zhang Jun before the play of the return to the truth of the magic pearl.


    "We should recognize this object, which is a magical pearl condensed in the body after sitting by a divine. What is the Pearl of God, you know better than me, its value is immeasurable! I am ready to offer this item for $10 billion, and the price increase is not less than $1 billion each time. Now, I declare the auction open! "


    Shentong pearl is absolutely good thing. Some families with secret skills can use it to create a master. Even if god gets it, it can be refined and thus his spiritual sphere can be strengthened. Of course, there are countless other uses of Shentong beads, each of which makes people heart beat and eyes hot.


    "I''m 10 billion!" Zhang Jun''s voice fell, the first feeling of the sun opened, a will in the necessary appearance.


    After a moment of quiet, it was clear that those who wanted to buy did not want to offend the Holy Church, and would not be the first to come out. But Zhang is counting there: one billion times, one billion times twice


    "I''ll make one billion!" Finally, someone couldn''t help but quote the price. The bid was actually at home, looking at their eager face, Zhang all judged that there should be a secret method of refining Shentong beads at home. With the magic beads, they can at least develop a half step divine.


    The rest of the family were welcome when they opened the river. At this time, the details of each family of the monastic family are revealed, and tens of billions of dollars are put out without blinking.


    "12 billion!"


    "13 billion!"


    Prices are soaring and more people are involved. But then there was only a sense of home and sunshine. Although the two countries are cooperative, they are not happy to compete with each other when they meet such good things.In the end, it was the holy religion that won the magic beads with a sky high price of 38 billion US dollars.


    When Yang tiangan got the magic bead, he shook it in his hand and said with a smile, "Zhang Jun, you really shouldn''t auction this thing. You will regret it in the future."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I never regret things."


    At the beginning of the book, all the aristocratic families also took out things for auction. The second is Yang Tianji, who takes a very old puppet to the stage. Zhang Jun has read the materials sent behind and introduced to the public: "this is a witch puppet handed down from the mythical age. You can curse any enemy with it. As long as the other party has not reached the true state, he will not escape the curse of this puppet! "


    People are surprised, things from the mythological age? And so vicious!


    Seeing the fierce reaction of the crowd, Zhang Jun continued: "the starting price of the witch puppet is one billion US dollars, and each increase is no less than 100 million dollars."


    As expected, the fight is still fierce. Eventually, the puppet was bought by a small family for $2.8 billion.


    Auctions one after another, Zhang Jun didn''t meet what he needed until the 27th auction. The person who came out of the auction this time was Qiu Zhenyi. He held a golden thing the size of a soybean in his hand. He didn''t know what it was.


    Zhang Jun said: "ladies and gentlemen, this is a magic seed. It is not afraid of fire and sword cutting. It seems to contain divine power. Its successive owners did not know what it was. Maybe it was a magic medicine or a divine tree. We had no way to know. Next, Taoist priest Qiu is willing to auction it at a starting price of $2 billion, with a price increase of no less than 200 million each time. "


    For unknown things, people''s interest is not big, actually cold field. Zhang Jun looked at the seed in secret, and as a result, his eyes couldn''t get in at all. When he saw that no one was bidding, and there was a possibility that things would be sold off, he said with a smile, "since you are not interested, I''ve collected 2 billion yuan."


    Yang tiangan immediately said, "I''ll give 2.2 billion."


    Zhang Jun was not unhappy and said, "OK, it belongs to you."


    "I give three billion." Bai Xuan opened his mouth at this time. He did not get Zhang Jun''s advice, but made his own decisions.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone felt that this was to help Zhang Jun find his place, and no one was following him. Even yangtiangan felt that it was not worth buying a thing that he didn''t know, so he gave up on the spot. In this way, Bai Xuan took Qiu Zhenyi''s seed for three billion dollars.


    The next auction, Zhang Jun did not see the same thing. Instead, he sold many useless elixirs and amulets, and even sold the semi-finished sword. At today''s auction, he got a total of 115 billion dollars, which is the biggest one.


    This is also no way to do things, recently Tianxing group is short of funds, even before the idea is not working. He can only sell things for money in case of emergency, which is more than 100 billion dollars, which can at least make Tianxing group support for another year or two, which is enough.


    The auction went very well, and it lasted until the evening. And in the following days, the small market of people''s spontaneous action has been trading until the day before attacking the Qin family.


    The next day, Zhang Jun and other three leaders gathered together to discuss the next day''s action. Qiu Zhenyi asked all the forces to report their cards. He carried several magic weapons and amulets on his body. All of them should be recorded.


    This record shows that the details of the major families are different. Some aristocratic families only have one or two boundary runes, without magic tools and magic charms, which are quite shabby. However, some aristocratic families have two or three magic weapons, dozens of boundary talismans, and even more colorful talismans.


    This time, it is still the strongest power of the holy religion. They have brought three magic weapons, 30 boundary runes and 8 killing and cutting amulets. In addition, they also had six "gods" and two half step psychics who were injured.


    According to their strength, Zhang Jun divided them into three groups. Among them, Longhushan and Shengjiao were respectively responsible for attacking the south gate and the north gate, while the others were responsible for attacking the east gate and the west gate.


    After the assignment, everyone was waiting for the last moment in the hall. The attack time was set at three o''clock in the morning. At one o''clock in the morning, the people got on the bus to Qinling mausoleum and arrived at their destination two hours later.


    When the car arrived at the Qinling mausoleum, the local management personnel in charge of the Qinling tomb disappeared. It was obvious that they were not allowed to participate in the work after receiving the above notice. Anything that happens here can''t be concealed from the eyes and ears of the country.


    However, the Qin family''s ambition was too great, and the state did not want such forces to grow up. Therefore, they turned a blind eye to the encirclement and suppression campaign and did not intervene. They even sent people from the dark sword to help them. They must destroy the Qin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Not long after the big bar car entered the Qinling mausoleum, there was a great noise. The earth shook violently, and a fire broke out in the four corners of the mausoleum. Someone ignited the explosives that had been prepared and directly exposed the entrance of the mausoleum.


    They were four gates made of black iron. At the same time of the explosion, a layer of blood light with a thickness of several meters protected the iron gate, making the iron door undamaged in the explosion. Above the four iron gates, there are reliefs of Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu, which are lifelike. The iron gate is about nine meters high and five meters wide.


    The four iron gates are the passageways to the Qinling mausoleum, which have been closed all the time and are sealed by the nine heaven and ten earth demon killing array. It''s impossible to get in and out of the mausoleum by the four people.


    As soon as the explosion occurred, the crowd was divided into four groups and blocked in front of the four iron doors. Zhang Jun led a group of people in charge of the south gate. He took out an instrument to watch. The equipment can receive the monitoring video from the tomb. He saw that shortly after the explosion, the entire interior of the Qin mausoleum was severely shaken, and then a large number of Qin family experts came out. They were well-trained and unhurried, and quickly entered combat positions.


    Just as the masters surrounded the mausoleum, the Qin family in the tomb was very calm. An old man, with a black beard like a steel needle, looked agitated and said in a loud voice: "I, Qin Ming, the blood of the 48th generation of the first emperor, now announce that it is time for the revival of my ancestor dragon!"


    Thousands of Qin family experts roared loudly, and the sound waves stirred back and forth in the tomb for a long time.


    A middle-aged man with a rune mark in the middle of his brow. He held his hands up and looked up at the sky. In the middle of the sky, a huge cloud rolling, from the above down thousands of black light, magnificent.


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" laugh, he knelt down in front of the black bearded old man, said: "father, they have begun to attack, action!"


    Qin Ming, an old man with black beard, said: "a group of mole ants dare to compete with my ancestor dragon. They really don''t know how to live or die!" He waved, "my son sword, I order you to lead 18 soul kings, 300 soul generals and 800 soul soldiers to meet the enemy and kill them all for me!"


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man said in a loud voice


    "Mr. Ren!" Qin Mian exclaimed.


    Ren Shi I stood out, he smile, arch hand way: "in."


    "Please cooperate with my son''s sword to control the soul of the war. We must wipe out all the enemy! After the completion of the event, we will give you all the conditions you have offered, and you will be given additional benefits to help you strike the realm of supernatural powers Qin miandao.


    Ren Shi, I said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will try my best."


    Qin Mian nodded and said in a high voice, "the generals will listen to the order! I order Qin Jianfeng to be commander-in-chief. You should listen to his order and kill all the enemies. Those who violate the command will be killed! "


    "To order!" The crowd roared.


    Qin Ming said in a deep voice: "I will lead 30 million war souls and three soul saints in the Dragon kingdom to meet the strong enemies. As long as we defeat them, our Qin family will be able to restore its former glory and even surpass the ancestor emperor!"


    After that, Qin Ming sits down and flies into the dark clouds. All of a sudden, the black cloud rolled violently, and more black light and black lines fell down from the above, and they poured into the children of Qin family at the bottom.


    All of a sudden, thousands of Qin''s children were shocked, and a black flame came out of their eyes. Their momentum soared, their fighting spirit was boiling, and the dark clouds in the sky matched each other. Qin Jianfeng''s body also fell a black light, his cultivation immediately from the true force nine heavy, soared to the level of half step magical power.


    He felt that his whole body was full of strength. He could smash the mountains with one blow and blow through the sky in one breath. He could not help but roar, and said in a loud voice: "boys, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Time back 10 minutes ago, the dragon field concussion, black clouds rolling, I do not know what happened on this. The blood light on the iron gates of the four mausoleums suddenly dimmed, leaving only a thin layer. Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhang Jun said, "do it!"


    All of a sudden, more than ten boundary symbols and more than ten magic weapons were shining, and all of them rushed to the iron gate. Only the first wave of attack, the blood light was almost scattered. Zhang Jun ordered again that he used up the boundary rune that he got from Gongben''s family.


    It was more than a dozen boundary symbols, and the blood light was finally dim. Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu stood in front of each other and bombarded the iron gate with hundreds of fists. Under the shock of terror, the iron gate "hummed" and then exploded into hundreds of pieces, revealing the huge passage inside.


    This passage was made when the mausoleum was built. It can run two carriages in parallel. It is very wide. Zhang Jun took XiaoLongNu and led the people to rush in. He did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and soon entered a hall.


    At the same time, the other three portals were also broken, and hundreds of experts rushed to kill them.


    When Zhang Jun entered the main hall, he saw a black line of soldiers in armor, standing quietly together without saying a word. Even if someone broke in, the soldiers were still staring.


    Zhang Jun had already seen the situation here, and immediately ordered twelve destroyers to line up in formation and coldly ordered: "kill!"


    Immediately, 12 laser cannons started, laser sweeping, one after another soldiers were burned to ash, the smell of burning immediately filled the scene. A general gave a big drink and said, "children, kill me!"The little dragon girl is like lightning. In a flash, she comes to the man''s side. The general''s head is taken off when she hears the sound of "rush". Without a commander, it is difficult for soldiers to organize an effective attack. Obviously, they still have to be possessed by soul soldiers in the future. Their combat effectiveness is limited, and they are killed by powerful friars in an instant.


    Shortly after the battle, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the air, and a large number of black light fell down. Those Qin family members who didn''t die in the war suddenly increased their strength. They changed from ordinary dark strength and strength to Xiangang level and even Waigang level masters.


    The battle fell into a stalemate, and there was a great deal of killing on both sides. Zhang Jun lets XiaoLongNu sit on the scene, and he goes deep inside as fast as possible.


    Through the main hall, there is a bronze paved road with bronze oil lamps burning on both sides. When he got to the middle, he met a young man who was walking quickly with amazing momentum.


    "Well? Half step magic He was startled in his heart and retreated in a hurry. At the same time, the small gun in his hand was already on fire.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three shells in a row collapsed the bronze channel and temporarily blocked the attack. Xiao Longnu saw the situation here and arrived as fast as possible. When her talents arrived, the young man walked out of the dust.


    His eyes spurted out two black flames, a gloomy smile: "you all have to die!"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "the soul of war is attached to the body. You can play 30% of your fighting power. It''s you who die!" Then he winked at Xiao Longnu.


    The little dragon girl''s figure twinkles and launches a close attack.


    The other party saw the speed of little dragon girl, and when she raised her hand, a white light rushed over. Where the white light passed, the bronze walls turned white and covered with frost. It turns out that this person''s magic power is to absorb the heat of the object and make it freeze quickly, which belongs to the freezing magic power.


    Frozen magic can only make little dragon girl''s speed a little slow, she still bullies close, and then the jade palm gently waves.


    "Boom


    The young man was blown away, his chest collapsed, his heart was hit and exploded, and he died on the spot. This is also one of the disadvantages of war spirit attachment, that is, the physical body is too weak to have the real half step ability to fight.


    After killing a master who possessed the spirit king, Zhang Jun said: "I''m afraid the other three doors are not easy. You''d better stay here. I''ll go and have a look." With that, he entered the bronze tunnel again.


    In comparison, the group led by the holy church was more successful. The six "gods" were invincible and killed a large number of Qin family experts in the face. Although Shi Wuchen and Xiangxiang Bodhi were injured, their fighting power was still strong. Killing a real power level master was almost the same as killing an ant.


    Moreover, Yang tiangan and yangtianji play several boundary symbols from time to time, and even those who are possessed by the soul king must retreat and refuse to accept them. In this way, with its powerful power, the holy religion has made a way of blood, and hundreds of Qin family masters who are possessed by war spirits are stunned.


    But the other two schools were not so relaxed. They had to face four to five soul kings, forty or fifty soul generals, and two hundred soul soldiers attached to the Qin family. They fought very hard, and both sides fell into a stalemate. Fortunately, they had enough boundary runes and magic charms in their hands, as well as several powerful magic weapons, but they didn''t suffer much.


    In the battle of the four gates, Qin Jianfeng led all the experts to rush for help. He was the first to go to the north gate, because the holy cult had the strongest strength to attack the north gate. Compared with the four gates, the interior of the Qin mausoleum became relatively quiet, and there was almost no one to guard it, because the Qin family all went to the four Gate war.


    When the Dragon kingdom is attacked and the four gates are broken again, the demon killing array will lose the function of shielding the eye, so he can take a panoramic view of the whole tomb with the Buddha''s eye. The tomb of the first emperor is very large, and its internal organs are heavy. Even if the half step magical powers are not able to break into its core area safely.


    As he scanned the mausoleum, he went deeper. On the way, he evaded one organ after another by means of perspective, avoiding one soldier after another responsible for inspection by Qin family, and went deeper and deeper smoothly.


    Finally, he entered a tomb with only one passageway. In the tomb room, a 34 year old man with half white temples is standing in front of a banner, which is full of black gas. It is the banner of the Qin family''s war soul. Behind the man lay two bodies, not long dead, his mouth still bleeding.


    Zhang Jun''s appearance makes the man suddenly turn around, a pair of eyes Jing Guang bursts, he did not say a word, raised his hand to hit a blue light. In the middle, it''s like a chain of lightning.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and his body floated back, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid. Then he said, "Ren Shi, I don''t kneel down when I see this young master?"


    Ren Shi I was stunned. He stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang junmu was cold and shining: "Zhang Jun, a descendant of the thirty ninth generation of shennongmen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Shennong Zhangjun?" Ren Shi, I was very surprised, and then immediately sneered, "Shennong gate has nothing to do with me. If I kneel down, you should not say it. If you say it, you will die!"


    In Zhang Jun''s eyes, there were opportunities to kill, and he said angrily, "Ren Shi, your inheritance comes from shennongmen. It''s your duty to protect shennongmen. You are not only disobeying the ancestral precepts, but also dare to kill them! "


    He thought that he wanted to know the relationship between the murderer and the murderer.


    Ren Shi, I said contemptuously, "Shennong gate? Shennong gate has been declining for a long time. Mr. Yangling is still interesting. Unfortunately, he was killed by the Lord. As for the boy named Hua Bu Yi, he is not worth mentioning. He is not qualified to be my master. As for you who are small, you are even more unqualified. "


    Speaking of this, he said coldly, "well, I have important things to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Are you going to commit suicide or let me do it?"


    Zhang Jun was on guard and secretly communicated with the little Qiankun pot. Inside the pot, there was a sword light made by Xiao Longnv with a sword pill. It was sharp and incomparable, and could kill Ren Shifu in front of him.


    He said coldly, "you are so ignorant! My teacher, Mr. Hua, is an excellent doctor. He will become a great master in the future. It''s ridiculous that you, a little medical servant, dare to despise him


    "What? Super physique? " Ren Shi, I was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "is what you said true?"


    Zhang Jun snorted, "I don''t need to tell lies."


    Ren Shi, I "ha ha" laughed and said: "God helps me! I am studying how to graft the dragon field into the body. My medical skills are very difficult. If Hua Bu Yi is really super physique, then he can certainly help me! "


    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly. He was really powerful. He was not only familiar with "living skills", but also a half step magical person. It is a pity that he has betrayed shennongmen and is now in a hostile position. There was some pity in his heart, but there was nothing to do.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked coldly.


    "It''s good that you can come. I''ll catch you, and then I''ll catch you through you. I am not only good at living skills, but also good at puppetry. I will make your masters and disciples my puppets, and let the whole Shennong gate be used by me! " At this point, his face showed an excited expression, "I have to say, you two really have the possibility to carry forward the Shennong gate. But you can''t wait for that day. You will all serve me. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on the battle soul banner. Hearing what Ren Shi said just now, he said contemptuously: "do you want to marry the Dragon region? The Dragon kingdom is the spiritual realm of the sage level. If you have a little half step magic power, you will probably die


    "What do you know?" Ren said, "I''ve got the infinite gene from the United States and planted it in my body. With my half step talent, I will soon be able to break through to the magical state. When I have the spiritual realm, it will be sooner or later to refine the Dragon realm. "


    "Crazy people talk about dreams! Nowadays, many supernatural powers attack the Dragon region, and you have no chance at all. " Zhang Jun said deliberately.


    Ren Shi, I''m ready not to kill Zhang Jun. he wants to catch Hua Buyi through the other side. I''m not in a hurry to do it now. He "ha ha" a smile, said: "ignorance is you. The Dragon kingdom is bound to be broken today, but it is after all a spiritual realm of the sage level, which can not be completely destroyed. The most likely thing is to become an ownerless thing. In this case, if I master the battle spirit flag, I will control the Dragon kingdom. No matter how powerful those powers are, they can''t refine the Dragon Kingdom, because they don''t have battle soul banners. The role of war soul banner in the world is similar to the magic bead. Without the magic bead, who can refine the spiritual field of the bead


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that I had great ambition to be a teacher. Obviously, the Qin family didn''t know about it. On the surface, he cooperated with the Qin family. In fact, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to get the battle soul banner. Now he did, and he just hit him.


    "Ren shi me, you kneel down and repent for what you have done before. I can let you go." Zhang Jun''s expression became stern and looked at him coldly.


    Ren Shi, I was moved in my heart and thought that there was no killer mace on this boy? Is it a talisman? Magic weapon? But he thought about it. Shennong didn''t have any powerful magic tools. As for the talisman, it will consume a lot of physical strength to activate it. In front of him, the half step magical master, the other party has no chance to use it.


    Is it a boundary symbol? The attack power of Jiefu is not more powerful than his magic power. He has no fear at all. So no matter what he thought, he didn''t think Zhang Jun had a chance to turn defeat into victory. Thinking of this, he sneered and said, "boy, this is the time. Do you still want to bluff me? Come here and let me seal off your true power. From now on, I will follow me honestly to be a puppet. It''s better than dead. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to his words. He leaned slightly and saw Mrs. Yurong walk in alone. She looked calm, slowly walked into the small hall, actually stood beside Zhang Jun. I don''t know how she came in. There is no expert guard around her, but she can go to the center of the tomb like Zhang Jun, who has the ability of perspective.


    With a gentle smile, she said, "brother Zhang, it seems that we are a little late. The battle soul banner has already belonged to others."Zhang Jun was on guard. It seems that this woman not only has the "ice flesh and jade bone" physique, but also has other means. He could not help but step away from her, thus keeping a relatively safe distance and keeping a cold silence.


    Ren Shi''s eyes suddenly brightened. After staring at Madame Yurong for a long time, he suddenly said with a smile: "it''s the legendary" ice flesh and jade bone ". It''s rare, rare! I just need a maid to serve me. You can follow me later. "


    Mrs. Yurong chuckled and said, "Mr. Ren, if you are not afraid of the Lord''s anger, I am willing to follow you."


    Ren Shi, I snorted: "holy Lord? Our path is different. Although we had cooperation in those years, we finally parted ways. I know his background. I can''t scare me with him. Chick, if you follow me, I can make you play to the extreme. When you come back together, you will enter the holy land together


    Madame Yurong sighed gently, and her delicate face showed a sad look. She said, "I am a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. What can I do when I meet a master of half step magic like you? Well, I''d like to follow you. "


    Ren Shi, I laughed and said to Zhang Jun, "boy, I don''t have time to waste. Do you come here by yourself or let me catch you by myself?"


    Zhang did not move, because he saw the little movements of Lady Yurong. She had a little black puppet in her sleeve. The inside of the puppet is so strange that he can''t see through his Buddha eyes. Her index finger quickly wrote ancient words on the puppet.


    Gradually, a strange force appeared on the puppet, which ignored the limitation of time and space, and came to Ren Shi. Ren Shi, I was proud of myself. Suddenly, I felt in a trance, as if I had lost all my soul and soul.


    He looked at Mrs. Yurong in a daze. His expression changed, sometimes frightened, angry, happy and sad. Within a minute, the expression on his face disappeared and became numb.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, frowned and asked, "did you control him?"


    Madame Yurong gave a little smile. She took out a puppet from her arms and said, "this is a magic puppet made by famous people. It''s very useful. It has a divine prohibition that can control one''s consciousness, but it can only be used six times. This is the last time


    Of course, Zhang Jun didn''t believe women''s words. She dared to appear in front of him and tell him these contents, which showed that she had no fear in her heart. What made her so calm? Did she have any other tricks?


    When Mrs. Yurong saw that Zhang Jun didn''t speak, she sighed bitterly: "you don''t seem to like talking to me. Do I hate it so much?"


    Zhang Jun still did not speak, just looked at her with vigilance.


    She shook her head, turned to Ren shi me and said, "Ren Shi, do you know where the coffin of the first emperor was hidden?"


    Ren Shi I said: "it''s just below."


    "Well, you take us in." Mrs. Yurong said, then waved to Zhang Jun and chuckled, "brother Zhang, let''s go."


    Zhang Junshi didn''t want to stay with this woman who couldn''t understand the depth. However, he also wanted to get the formula of "living skills" from Ren Shi, and also wanted to see the legacy of a generation of ZuLong, so he bravely followed.


    Ren Shi, I pulled up the battle soul banner, and the ground burst out of a muffled "rumbling" sound, opening an entrance more than two meters wide, with stone steps below. The three men filed down and soon entered an unusually wide passage.


    When Zhang Jun''s eyes and senses were scanned, he found that there was a very strong prohibition in the channel. Even if he used the sword light, he could not split it. However, I have the battle soul flag in my hand, which obviously plays the role of a pass. They are actually sailing along the way without any danger.


    Not long after walking, I came across a huge stone gate. Madame Yurong gently smiles and says to Zhang Jun, "brother Zhang, it''s up to you."


    Zhang Jun frowned. Does this woman know that she has Buddha''s eyes? "What are you looking at me?" he asked coldly


    Madame Yurong gave him an angry look. She really looked back at him with a smile, which made his heart beat for it. She said: "brother Zhang, if we don''t cooperate sincerely, we can''t see the corpse of the first emperor. I can tell you that the first emperor left all his life''s accumulation with him, and even his descendants did not move. "


    Zhang Jun was slightly surprised and couldn''t help asking her, "how do you know? What''s more, why did the Qin family guard Baoshan empty and not feel excited? "


    "This is what the Lord told me. As for the Qin family, they regard these treasures as sacred objects. Whether it is out of respect for ancestors or for the sake of keeping money, they really did not move the treasure. "


    Zhang Jun thought a little for a moment, then he went to the stone gate and pressed it gently. The nine strength of the medical way came out like waves. A moment later, the stone gate made a "click" sound, slowly moved away, revealing the dark rock passage behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Ren Shi, I am still walking in the front, walking out of dozens of meters and encountering a stone gate. In this way, whenever he met the stone gate blocking the road, Zhang Jun opened it and passed nine stone gates in a row. When he passed through the last stone gate, he felt a powerful and inexplicable force that sealed his ability to see through. Not only did he see, but also the real force could not be launched.


    It''s like being sealed off by a town. It''s very uncomfortable. He looked at Ren Shi and I saw that his body was shaking slightly at the moment, obviously under extremely great pressure. Looking at Mrs. Yurong, the woman''s face turned pale slightly, but she insisted on gritting her teeth.


    After another walk, a stone step appeared in front of him, which went up steeply from the near to the far. The stone steps at the back were completely submerged in the darkness and could not be seen with Zhang Jun''s eyesight. As soon as he stepped on the stone steps, his hair suddenly turned upside down, like a man in the dark, but he knew there was a terrible devil waiting for him nearby. As long as a step forward, will be torn by the devil, even the belt bone eat.


    This kind of huge terror not only he has, but also madam Yurong and Ren Shi I also have the feeling. Lady Yurong''s face faded, and she stepped back on the spot and looked at the front in horror. Hypnotized Ren Shi I also suddenly wake up, he suddenly opened his eyes, rapid regression.


    Only Zhang Jun, with both feet firmly standing on the first stone step.


    Ren Shi, my soberness only lasted for a moment. As soon as he stepped back from the stone steps, the whole person fell into a hypnotic state. Madame Yurong locked her eyebrows and asked, "what should I do? As a teacher, I can''t follow any more. Do I want to go deeper? "


    Zhang Jun looked at the front with his eyes, as if he could see something. He said coldly: "it''s really terrible to see saints. Even a corpse can make us feel terrible."


    "The first emperor should sweep the six kingdoms and kill people like a horse. The four gods of war are nothing compared with him. He is the real murderer." Mrs. Yurong said, "I forgot to tell you that the eyes of the array of nine heaven and ten earth demons are also among them. What this array really wants to protect is the body of the first emperor."


    Zhang Jun slowly retreated from the stone steps. He looked at the lady Yurong and asked, "can we break the battle with the banner of war spirit?"


    "It should be." "We''ll find out in a minute," she said uncertainly


    He was silent and thought for a while and said, "I have to do one thing first to learn the art of living from my teacher."


    Mrs. Yurong immediately said, "yes, but our time is limited. I''ll only give you half an hour. In half an hour, the fight outside should be over, and the people of the Qin family may return here. "


    Zhang Jun smiles: "it doesn''t take half an hour. Ten minutes is enough."


    Madame Yurong immediately handed the puppet to Zhang Jun and taught him how to control it. The method is very simple, as long as the true force is input into it, you can manipulate Ren shi me.


    I am a master of half step magic power, but he is like a puppet under the control of a sorcerer. It can be seen how evil this thing is. It must be a treasure of Assassin''s mace level in the hands of the holy master.


    "As a teacher, you teach me the art of living." He didn''t say anything else. He just gave orders.


    Ren Shi, I frown slightly, and I have a strong struggle in my heart. He lost a wisp of real power and entered the sorcerer. Ren Shi quickly recovered his numbness. His hands were continuously printed, as fast as lightning, and a series of movements were extremely complicated.


    But this can''t escape Zhang Jun''s eyes, he can actually keep up with the speed of the other party''s synchronous printing. Mrs. Yurong didn''t know that the two people were actually practicing the nine strengths of medical ethics. Every time the printing is made, it represents the deduction of a kind of power.


    In the distance, her voice was too weak to be seen in the air.


    Each of the nine elements of medical ethics is integrated into a kind of fingerprints, which are constantly changing in my hands. Later, the two kinds of fingerprints fused together to form a new one. Of course, the difficulty has multiplied.


    He still learned this kind of fingerprint quickly. He did not find it difficult because he had mastered the method of combining eight elements into one. In this way, the combination of two forces, three forces, and even the eight forces, he did not have any difficulty.


    Suddenly, Ren Shi''s movement slowed down, and his expression became solemn and solemn. His every movement seemed to be very heavy, which made the air dignified.


    "Boom


    In front of him, a finger thick lightning burst. Even the tiny dust in the air was suddenly torn apart by an inexplicable force and turned into smaller dust.


    Zhang Jun stares at each other''s movements and tries to remember them, because this is the key to mastering the unity of nine forces.


    Obviously, it is just a short moment, but it makes people feel as if they have spent a long time. Finally, the first seal was over, and Zhang Jun felt dizzy. If he hadn''t opened the gene lock and his physical strength was incomparable, he could not hold on at this moment.


    Ren Shi I did not stop, he continued to display the second fingerprint. Before the integration of the nine forces, the nine strengths of medical science were integrated into three kinds of forces. These three forces are also the foundation of the technique of living human beings.After reading the second seal, he vomited blood and felt that his vision was a little blurred, so he had to bite the tip of his tongue and try to keep up his spirits.


    Mrs. Yurong said, "although I can''t understand it, I also know that this is a power that can be mastered only by a half step magician. Don''t force it, or there will be danger."


    Zhang didn''t pay attention to her. He wanted to learn the skill of "living man" no matter what. This is a unique skill of Shennong sect, and it is related to the next step and the unity of nine forces. We must never give up.


    Finally, Ren Shi and I began to develop three kinds of fingerprints. Zhang Jun''s eyes were full of blood. When he finished reading the fingerprints, the whole person collapsed and leaned on the wall.


    Mrs. Yurong came over and asked, "are you ok?"


    He opened his eyes slowly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll recover soon."


    After the evolution of fingerprints, Ren Shifu''s consciousness began to clear up gradually. My eyes kept blinking and my eyes were about to recover. Even the wizard puppet could no longer control it.


    Seeing this change, Mrs. Yurong resolutely took out a small bottle and ordered him to open his mouth and pour a flaming pill into it.


    Ren Shi, I shut my mouth. Before long, black smoke came out of his seven holes, his skin cracked, and blue flames burst out from the cracks. The flame in his eyes was blue, and he thought of it.


    Only a few seconds later, a generation of half step magic masters turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised, but he didn''t ask. Since this woman can control Ren shi me, she can also kill her. It is clear that all her means were taught by the Lord. He can''t help but realize that working with this woman is tantamount to playing with a tiger.


    At this time, Madame Yurong gave him a smile and said, "brother Zhang, do you feel better?"


    Zhang Jungang just urged the Buddha light, and soon recovered. Strictly speaking, what he had just consumed was mental strength. The feeling of emptiness came from the heart, so he recovered quickly. He nodded. "No problem. We can go."


    When I set foot on the stone steps for the second time, the feeling of fear came back. This time, Mrs. Yurong forced her to bear it. She was like a helpless poor woman, holding Zhang Jun''s arm tightly. It seemed that only in this way could she be safer.


    Zhang Jun closed his eyes and felt for a while. He said, "I don''t know how far this stone step is. The more you go up, the stronger the fear will be. Can you carry it?"


    "No problem for you, no problem for me." Although her voice was trembling, her voice was extremely resolute.


    Zhang JUNBA couldn''t wait for her to be scared to death on the way, so he didn''t say anything and went on. What he did not dare to go down was his strong will. What he did not dare to go down was not fear.


    When she reached the fourth stage, Mrs. Yurong could hardly stand. Tears were in her eyes, and her body was all pasted on Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "Why are you suffering? If you go on, you''ll be scared to death. "


    Mrs. Yurong was obviously afraid, but her eyes showed determination and said angrily, "don''t say useless words, just go ahead!"


    Zhang Jun secretly wondered, what belief has supported her to persist to now? Loyalty to the Lord? He shakes his head. The latter is very unlikely. It''s hard for a smart woman like this to develop so-called loyalty.


    At the fifth stage, Madame Yurong finally fell down. She shrank into a group and looked so helpless. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed softly.


    Zhang Jun looked at him, and then he could leave her alone. In this way, Madame Yurong will surely die, and the great fear in her heart will continue to nibble at her life.


    "There must be a secret about this woman who dares to break into the middle of the tomb alone." Thinking of this, he reached out and groped for her. To his disappointment, Madame Yurong had nothing but a sorcerer.


    He was surprised that she would dare to break in with a witch puppet? Is this woman crazy?


    He pondered for a moment, then slowly bent down to pick her up. Madame Yurong hugged his neck tightly, which was an instinctive reaction in fear. Her body is very soft and resilient. Fear, that wisp of women''s fragrance is particularly clear.


    He took a breath and stepped on the sixth step. At this point, even he could hardly hold on. His heart seemed to shrink into a mass, and his blood almost solidified. Madame Yurong was more motionless, no longer trembling, no longer sobbing, which was an expression of extreme fear. If a man''s fear is extreme, he will have no reaction, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and will obey God''s will.


    Zhang Jun closed his eyes and stood steadily on the sixth step. In his body, the second change in the gene lock is quietly changing in a strong fear. The essence of fear is a kind of psychological pressure, and the second change of gene lock is just the psychological aspect.


    Under the great pressure from the outside world, his advantage finally showed itself. He is like a warrior with infinite genes. He is constantly evolving in the battle, becoming stronger when he is weak, and stronger when he is strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Fear is like a grindstone, constantly sharpening his mind, more and more powerful, fearless. He slowly raised his foot and stepped on the seventh step. A greater sense of fear enveloped him. The fear was just like the essence. Waves of pressure were released, which made his stomach spasm, and he felt like he wanted to vomit.


    He felt that the Yurong lady in his arms was silent, her body was getting colder and stiffer, as if she was about to die. This fear, can actually devour human life, in its devastation, Mrs. Yurong is walking towards death step by step.


    He sighed and knew it was time to put her down, for she was doomed to die, and there was no need to take her with him. He wanted to finish the rest of the way. Just as he bent down to put her down, she miraculously moved her arm around his neck.


    In the dark, she opened her eyes difficultly and said in a babble tone: "brother Zhang, take me. It''s good for you and me."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were clear and light: "if you give up, you can send you back."


    "I can''t go back." Mrs. Yurong said in a resolute tone, "I would rather die on the way than give up. I am the "ice flesh and jade bone" among the immortal bones. The man who gets me will get great benefits. You can see from your eyes that I am still a virgin, and the Lord has not been able to get my body. "


    Of course, Zhang Jun didn''t mind what happened to Mrs. Yurong, who had never tasted it. In his opinion, it was also a blow to the Lord. But he was very strange in his heart. Was this woman not afraid that the LORD would punish her after he knew it?


    When Mrs. Yurong saw what Zhang Jun was thinking, she said coldly, "the Lord has a hatred of killing my father, which he does not know. He got me because I had "immortal bone", and there was no love between us. I''m not here to work for him. I want to get the treasures of the Qin mausoleum and improve my accomplishments. "


    "The holy master is still in his true state. He hides his body. Only a few people, such as Tianxuan, can see him, so I won''t worry about what he can see." She said a lot in one breath, then looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you can put me down or accept my advice."


    The woman who gets ice flesh and jade bone can get great benefits. Since the other party delivered to the door, Zhang Jun of course would not let it go. Without saying a word, he pushed the woman down on the steps. There is no foreplay, no words, everything is going on in silence.


    Zhang Jun looked at her and knew that the woman must have something to say.


    "No third person will know what happened today." Her tone is very insipid, it seems that just happened is insignificant, "you and I, there is no relationship by virtue of. In the future, if it''s an enemy, I''ll kill you without hesitation. "


    Zhang Jun faint smile: "you and I have the same idea."


    The two men tidied up their clothes and moved on. Step eight, step nine, go all the way to level 49. Even if Mrs. Yurong broke through, she could not bear the damage of this fear. From the 42nd stage, she could only be held by Zhang Jun again.


    After a short period of 49 steps, they walked for half a day. In this process, Zhang Jun''s soul has been sublimated, he vaguely felt, as if touched something. At the moment, he stood on the 49th step with Mrs. Yurong in his arms, and did not take the last step.


    Mrs. Yurong''s condition was very bad. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. She asked angrily, "why did you stop?"


    Zhang Jun locked his brows, and he looked very puzzled. Silence for a long time, he said in a low voice: "clearly another step can succeed, but I can''t lift my feet."


    Madame Yurong was stunned, then showed a shock color, and said: "have you been walking on the road of half a step of magical power and encountered the first heart barrier?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He had heard XiaoLongNu and Xuanhong talk about several difficulties from Yuanjue to banbu Shentong. Among them, the first level is called Heart barrier. Most people will encounter one to several mental disorders. Different people have different situations.


    It is not difficult to say whether mental barrier is difficult, and many people are difficult to pass it. Although no one has counted how many people have passed the barrier and how many have failed. At least, it''s not easy for him to realize.


    Different people have different mental disorders. For example, Zhang Jun is now clearly about to succeed, but he can''t make the last step. This situation may be extremely simple for ordinary people, who think that they can succeed by stepping over.


    Zhang Jun has stepped over 49 stone steps and experienced 49 fears, and each one is stronger than the other. Although his mind is also growing stronger, but in the repeated immersion of fear, his heart produced a "devil.".


    This "demon" is his weapon against powerful fear, and the spiritual power generated by the second change of gene lock. It''s powerful, but it''s not rational. It''s more instinctive. Now, this instinct gradually dominates Zhang Jun''s mind, which makes him unable to take the last step.


    "This is the heart barrier?" His face was gloomy, and there was a voice in his heart that kept repeating. That way, the psychic will be able to grow stronger and stronger through fear until it can completely control the body.


    "Zhang Jun, step out! As long as you step out, you''ll take the first step of half step magic! Half step magic has three levels: heart barrier, Tianguan and Huadao. Now you are in the first level. Get out of here She yelled, with fear in her voice.She understood the difficulty of the barrier, and once Zhang Jun failed, she would follow.


    Zhang Jun was staring at the front. There was a stone gate made of gold in front of him. After the stone gate, the place where the first emperor put his coffin must be. It''s a pity that the golden gate can''t attract him at all. He just wants to stay and continue to be strong.


    This kind of fear environment is actually like a drug, which makes him addicted and doesn''t want to leave. Even, its addiction to drugs is thousands of times more powerful, and it is difficult for human resources to fight against it.


    He stood motionless, no longer answering Madame Yurong''s words, and his mind gradually became silent.


    When the two men struggled on the stone steps, the battle outside had already ended. Those Qin family members who possessed the spirit of War didn''t persist for long because the dragon field was broken and the attached effect disappeared. Without the blessing of the Longyu power, the Qin family was vulnerable to a single blow, and they were soon killed by all the great aristocratic families.


    Although we don''t know the battle situation in the Dragon Kingdom, we can probably infer that the Qin family is finished. In the chaos, Chu Shiqi was lucky to meet the people from the side of Longhu Mountain and joined them in the encirclement and suppression.


    Inside the mausoleum, there were corpses everywhere and a river of blood flowed. None of the Qin family could escape. When the Qin family perished, the great Xiuzhen aristocratic families turned the imperial mausoleum upside down, and finally found the channel for Zhang Jun and Madame Yurong to enter. At this time, Zhang Jun has reached the 49th stage.


    Instead of seeing Zhang Jun, people tried to enter the stone steps. However, most of the talented people go up to the first level, and even some people are scared to be crazy, shouting and jumping. This time, few people dare to try.


    XiaoLongNu stood in front of the stone steps, she did not hesitate to go up, although slow, but constantly up. Seeing XiaoLongNu go up, Yang Tianji and Yangtian sense make a wink. Xiang Bodhi and Shi Wuchen follow suit and step on the stone steps.


    The half step supernatural powers really have extraordinary spiritual cultivation. They walk very fast and are about to reach the top. At this time, the little dragon girl suddenly turns around and blocks Shi Wuchen and Xiang Bodhi. What did you stop doing


    Little Dragon Girl light way: "you can''t go up."


    Shi Wuchen sneered: "one on two, do you want to stop us?"


    Little Dragon Girl: "don''t tell me that you don''t feel that this place can''t even send out magical powers."


    "So what? You don''t have magic power either Give Bodhi a cold hum.


    "Even if I don''t have supernatural powers, my body is much stronger than you." "So you''d better go back immediately, or I''ll kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Shi Wuchen is angry with Bodhi, but he doesn''t dare to rush through. They all know that XiaoLongNu is a saint in the flesh, and the flesh is definitely better than them. If you can''t use the supernatural powers to fight, they do have the possibility of falling. In addition, Zhang Jun suffered a serious injury under his hand some time ago, and he has not been able to recover now, so it is not suitable to move at all.


    In this way, XiaoLongNu is on the way. Shi and Xiang dare not go beyond the thunder pool and enter into a state of confrontation. In addition to these three people, others did not dare to step on the stone steps, which left Zhang Jun enough time to rush through.


    Zhang Jun has been in the 49th stone step for a long time, but he has not been able to take the last step. Mrs. Yurong urged countless times without effect. She simply closed her mouth and quietly looked at the man in front of her. The color of disappointment in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Later, she suddenly told Zhang Jun about her experience.


    "Do you know why the Lord killed my father?" She murmured, "at that time, the LORD was only half a magic power. He was still building his religion. At that time, my father was a very ordinary small businessman. My mother died early. He loved me very much and showed great care. Childhood was the happiest time for me


    "If it wasn''t for the Lord, I would be an ordinary girl, go to school, work, love, get married, have children, be filial to my father, and live a happy and plain life. But when I was five, everything changed. My father and aunt died on the same day. The aunt''s family died in the fire and the father died in a car accident. At that time, I felt like the sky was falling, there was no future, there was no hope. "


    "Soon after, a family adopted me. They taught me etiquette, taught me the way to practice, and kept telling me that I would marry the greatest man in the world in the future, and that man was the Lord. Before I was 18, I believed in all this. I learned to ride a horse, dance, learn the etiquette of various countries, and even master the economy and learn foreign languages. Fortunately, I''m very smart, and none of this is a problem for me. What I wanted to do at that time was to meet the Lord one day earlier and be his woman


    "Until my eighteenth birthday, I overheard the conversation between the adoptive couple. They mentioned my father''s name and said that he did not die in the car accident, but was killed in the hospital. Hearing the news, I felt like I was in hell. Later, I tried my best to find out the truth. "


    "the original saint''s eye liner is everywhere. When I was four years old, he knew I was the so-called" smooth and fair bone ". In his opinion, only those with "immortal bones" can be his real wife, so I became his training target. Then he had my family killed, orphaned and adopted by his people. I was trained to be a qualified lady in the future


    "When I learned of all this, I did not flee, but determined to avenge the Lord. So I worked harder and finally met him half a year ago. He was so weak that he couldn''t even sleep with me. But he still made me "Lady Yurong.". He told me that I was the only woman who could accompany him into the psychic realm. "


    Mrs. Yurong said to herself, Zhang Jun''s expression was dull, and I didn''t know if she could hear it. At this time, she suddenly used a gloomy way: "Zhang Jun, if you can''t get through the heart barrier, you will never be able to enter the half step magic power and never be able to compete with the Lord. Your relatives and friends, like my father and aunt, will be killed by the Lord, and you will become nothing


    Zhang Jun was shocked, and he roared: "no one can hurt them!"


    "yes! That man is the Lord Mrs. Yurong said in a loud voice, "the Lord is cruel. He will never let you go or your family. Do you have a lovely daughter? Have a lively son? How many confidants love you? Oh, they are all going to die


    Zhang Jun suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "I will kill him!"


    Yurong''s wife was overjoyed. He knew that Zhang Jun had begun to break through the heart barrier, so he said in a soft voice: "yes, you want to kill him. To kill him is to enter the half step magic power, and if you want to do so, you have to break through this barrier of care. "


    Zhang Jun''s mind gradually became clear, and the side effects of gene lock were suppressed. He took the initiative to arouse the light of Buddha and washed his soul again and again. At this time, the superiority of Dan Cheng Yipin was reflected. He quickly found the direction and said softly: "Bodhi is not a tree, a mirror is not a platform. Cut down three corpses and prove to be a golden immortal!"


    With that, he stepped out, and the fear around him disappeared in an instant. Mrs. Yurong was overjoyed and jumped down from his arms and asked, "have you cut three corpses?"


    There is a saying in daomen that it is called to cut three corpses, that is to prove Jinxian. The so-called "three corpses" is a kind of figurative metaphor. The meaning of "corpse" refers to the biological instinct generated on the body, namely sexual desire, appetite and selfish desire. Cutting off three corpses is the power to destroy instinct.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "if you don''t get to Dalao, no one can cut it. I''m just able to control them. It''s the first cut. "


    Mrs. Yurong said with a smile: "that''s also very remarkable. In the future, we can definitely cut two or three, and finally we can cut all three corpses."


    Zhang Jun did not say anything, said: "they are coming up, let''s hurry up." Then he came to the golden gate. The golden gate was nine feet nine inches nine minutes high, and each door was three feet three inches three minutes wide, and it was closed tightly. The door is engraved with inscriptions, which are difficult to understand.He patted the golden gate and frowned: "the door is very thick. It weighs at least a hundred tons."


    "Can you open it?" Madame Yurong looked at the golden gate and asked.


    "If it''s hard to break, I''m sure. If I want to open it smoothly, I can only try it." He thought about it and replied.


    "It''s better not to intrude, which may lead to the prohibition inside. The ban of Xiansheng level can kill us in seconds, and it must not be touched. The golden gate could have been closed, but now it can be opened. Take your time. " Said Madame Yurong.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He pressed his hands on the gate, patted it gently, and then judged the internal structure through the slight vibration of the door. In this place, he has no way to see through. He can only use this method. Fortunately, his mastery of the nine elements of medical ethics is very profound, coupled with the new learning of "living skills", which is difficult for him.


    With the vibration of the gate''s feedback, the three-dimensional structure of the Golden Gate took shape in his mind. Although the information obtained by this method is not as fine as perspective, it is enough for him to open the golden gate.


    He gently touched the index finger and middle finger of his right hand on the gate. The gate made a loud "boom" and the dust was flying. It can be seen how powerful this finger is. In this way, he repeatedly ordered three times, and the door "click" and open automatically.


    Behind the gate is a dark world. Zhang Jun takes out his flashlight and looks inside. But a strange scene happened. The light disappeared after passing through the golden gate. It was still dark and could not be seen clearly.


    Zhang Jun frowned and turned to ask, "what''s going on?"


    Madame Yurong glared at the dark space and said, "the LORD said to me that the place where the body of the first emperor was stored may overlap with the spiritual realm. In other words, this place is the place where the coffin is placed, and it is also a certain position in the Dragon kingdom. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was surprised: "so, if you enter it, you will enter the Dragon kingdom?"


    "To be precise, our bodies are in the mausoleum and the spirits are in the Dragon kingdom. The two are in one, so our soul and flesh are not separated. It''s a very wonderful experience. " Yurong lady said and looked at him, "are you going with me?"


    Zhang Jun hesitated. If it was really a dragon Kingdom, he might encounter a supernatural master or even a saint. In that case, he will be in danger. If he is not good, he will die. But a moment later, he said, "it''s a pity not to come here


    Mrs. Yurong said with a smile: "this place must be a very core place even in the Dragon kingdom. Those people can''t easily break through. We should be very safe."


    What the other side said was reasonable. The place where the first emperor kept his body was a natural secret. Those magic masters could not easily enter it. Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    So they walked across the threshold shoulder to shoulder, carrying the battle spirit banner. As soon as their bodies dipped into the darkness, they felt like they were entering the ice and snow from a warm room, with completely different worlds on both sides. And, as soon as they entered the door, they saw the light.


    Two people quickly adapted to the feeling here, like real fantasy, incomparable wonderful. Their eyes wandered in the hall, their hearts pounding.


    This is an incomparably magnificent hall, surrounded by dozens of thick dragon columns, the column body is golden color. The hall covers an area of more than 1000 square meters and is nearly 20 meters high. In the middle of the pillars, a series of white jade carved shelves are displayed, which are full of all kinds of treasures.


    Pills, magic tools, Dan classics, talisman and so on, they are classified into different shelves, are very extraordinary. In the center of the main hall, a middle-aged man in Imperial costume was lying on a jade bed, motionless. A powerful imperial momentum came out, which shocked Zhang Jun and Mrs. Yurong.


    Just as they were observing the environment, the four corners of the jade bed suddenly showed a virtual figure in armor, as if the essence of the murderous spirit was released from them. Madame Yurong could not hold on immediately. She snorted and bled from the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Jun was also frightened and said in a deep voice: "they should be the four gods of war in the Warring States period, Madame Yurong. If you dare to come here, have you had a way to deal with it?"


    As soon as Madame Yurong gritted her teeth, she said, "the witch puppet on my body can locate and kill the array with the help of the battle soul banner. We need to take what we need within the three breaths. When the role of the puppet disappears, terrible things may happen. We must leave in time


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "good! You''re going to hold the line, and we''ll get the stuff. I have a sword blade of the sage level, which should be able to tear the gate and help us leave. "


    "Well, I''ll count three and do it together!" Mrs. Yurong said nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "One! Two! Three! "


    After the three tones, Mrs. Yurong immediately urged the witch puppet on her body. The divine prohibition inside was aroused, and a strange light shot out, and she entered the battle soul banner. The flag of the war spirit suddenly trembled, and the time seemed to stop. The four virtual shadows seemed to solidify, standing in place.


    The two men moved at the same time and ran to the shelf as fast as possible. Zhang Jun reached out his hand and shook his hand. He took out a big black bag, big enough to hold three or four hundred jin of rice. He raised his foot and stamped on the ground, and all the pills bottles on the shelf jumped up.


    Then, like a whirlwind, he fished forward with his pocket, like a fish, and took in the treasures in the air. The lady Yurong who followed her was so silly that she said angrily, "you should take it all away!"


    At this moment, Zhang Junna had no time to pay attention to him. He quickly came to the second shelf and stamped his foot again. Under the shock of the nine forces of medical science, the things above flew up again. He still fished it in his pocket, and this time he took in a large number of jade amulets.


    Mrs. Yurong has no time to worry with Zhang Jun, so she can only go to another direction and take things as fast as possible. She also prepared a pocket, but not as big as Zhang Jun. At the same time, she was not as fast as Zhang Jun.


    Only three breaths, only about 10 seconds, but this is enough for Zhang Jun, because the pocket is so big that it is impossible to hold all the treasures. He fished for about ten times in a row. Finally, he put two magic weapons into his pocket, and immediately turned and rushed to the door. At the moment, there is still a breath left and right before the end of the unsealing of the killing array.


    Madame Yurong has been observing him, and then she rushes to him. Before he arrived at the door, he sacrificed the sword light in the small Qiankun pot. A sharp sword light, like a sharp sword, is shot out of the ground. It''s brilliant, ye ye. It''s unstoppable.


    With a sweep of the sword light, it directly broke through the wall of the Dragon Kingdom and tore open a hole leading to the outside world. They rushed out without stopping. When he arrived at the door, Zhang junshun also carried the banner of war soul out.


    At this time, the nine strands of magic land can kill one another at any time. But it doesn''t matter. Half of their feet have stepped out of the gate and are about to leave.


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure burst out, and at the same time, a strong suction was generated, and the two people''s escape action was stopped. Then a majestic voice issued: "plunder the imperial library, kill!"


    And then there was a mass killing of nothing, shooting straight at the two people. Zhang Jun was cold all over, and sighed in his heart!


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly shook violently, and a thunderbolt like roar sounded from the outside: "broken!"


    As if the whole hall became extremely unstable, the two people immediately recovered their freedom and walked out of the golden gate. As soon as he came out, Zhang Jun felt that the battle spirit banner in his hand shook for a moment, and suddenly threw himself into the golden gate.


    "Boom


    The golden gate closes itself.


    What happened? The two looked at each other, but they didn''t stay long. They went to the stone steps immediately. This time, the fear power on the stone steps has disappeared, and even the real power of the two can be easily released without any influence.


    "It seems that the prohibition of the whole Shihuang mausoleum has been broken." Zhang Jun said to himself and quickly came to XiaoLongNu.


    XiaoLongNu has been blocking Shi Wuchen and xiangbodhi outside. She sees Zhang Jun come out with a big bag on his back and asks, "is everything ok?"


    Zhang Jun nodded, handed her pocket into her hand and said, "take our people out."


    Shi Wuchen and xiangbodhi see that Madame Yurong also carries a bag out, but it is much smaller than Zhang Jun''s, not even a third. The two people''s hearts suddenly unbalanced, staring at Zhang Jun coldly.


    At this time, the whole Qinling mausoleum suddenly "boom" earthquake started, the stone steps began to crack, the top of the debris dust falling. Seeing through the whole emperor, Zhang Jun immediately found that the self destruction mechanism of Qin mausoleum was triggered.


    Within ten breaths, the entire Qin mausoleum will be blocked by several kilometers of rock, and even trigger some prohibitions to kill living creatures. His face changed and he said, "let''s go!"


    Shi Wuchen and Shi Wuchen also feel bad. They are not in the mood to take charge of Zhang Jun, and protect Mrs. Yurong to run back to the circuit. XiaoLongNu and Zhang are not slow, several mermaids run down. And the people waiting under the stone steps had already dispersed and fled in panic.


    Only ten breaths. In half a minute or so, those who fall behind may be sealed in the Qinling mausoleum. Everyone is struggling. The internal road of the Qin mausoleum is very complex. People are in a panic and they do not choose the road. They run around, but some people run in the wrong direction.


    "Come with me!" Zhang Jun yelled


    He was one of the three leaders, and everyone came to him one after another. So he led the people to take a most concise route, this road can leave with the fastest speed. Soon, they entered a passage.


    "Boom


    A huge stone fell above and completely blocked the passage. XiaoLongNu was the first one to rush up and blow out. The two meter diameter boulder broke into powder. The power of the body was shocking.Along the way, XiaoLongNu broke through the obstacles and went out in a hurry. Finally, the exit was in sight, and most of them rushed out. However, some weak people are still lagging behind. Before they could come out, the whole Qin mausoleum suddenly sank and a huge Tiankeng appeared.


    Dozens of people were buried in the Qin mausoleum. This scene made people''s scalp numb, and his heart was extremely grateful to Zhang Jun. The impact wave generated by the sinking of Qinling mausoleum was extremely strong, many people were lifted off, and the dust covered the sky within several kilometers, and the visibility was extremely low.


    The scene was in chaos, and the crowd closed their breath and went out, immediately dispersed.


    In the chaos, Zhang Jun led a group of people to leave the scene quickly. Two kilometers away, there were two helicopters waiting for them. They got on the plane and flew to Lishan airport.


    In the panic, few people notice the big pocket behind XiaoLongNu. Even if they do, they can''t say anything, because Zhang Jun''s people have already left. During the attack on Qinling mausoleum, many Xiuzhen aristocratic families lost a lot, but in the end they only seized some elixirs and boundary amulets. The number of them was limited, so the gain was not worth the loss.


    No doubt, the biggest beneficiary of this incident is Zhang Jun, the big bag on the helicopter is full, and the things inside belong to him.


    When the helicopter arrived at Lishan airport, they left by private plane and flew directly to the northwest base. In one of the planes, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu, Bai Xuan, Hua Buyi and Chu Shiqi were seated, as well as the big bag.


    A pair of eyes are fixed on the pocket, Hua Bu Yi asked: "what are they?"


    Zhang Jun said with a dry smile: "it was too hasty to take it. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, the plane will take a few hours to fly. Let''s take our time. " With that, he opened his pocket and packed everything out.


    On the top are two magic tools, one is a green square seal, the other is a yellow square seal, both of which are very heavy. When they looked at the two seals, Hua Bu Yi pointed to the bird shaped words on it and said, "this is the imperial seal. I can''t see what series of magic weapons it is."


    XiaoLongNu was holding another seal in her hand. After studying for a while, she said, "there are terrible prohibitions in it, which should be at the level of saints."


    Hua Buyi took a look at it and said, "it says" Houtu ", which is the seal of Houtu. Both of them should be holy level magic weapons. Although they are good, they are not something we can use. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "for a magic weapon like this, only a master of the illustrious level can give full play to its power."


    Putting the two seals aside, several people continued to check the contents in their pockets, and their hearts were full of expectation. There are five big dry roots, very heavy. Looking at the root of the tree, Hua Buyi said, "this one is very spiritual. It may be the root of some miraculous medicine."


    Zhang Jun had a perspective and found that there was a strange aura flowing in the root of the tree. He didn''t care and put it aside.


    Next is a compass, still a magic weapon. However, it is very different from the general compass, the mark on it is very complex, several people can not see clearly.


    The final statistics show that there are three magic weapons, more than forty bottles of pills, seventy-three amulets, five old tree roots, sixty-three scriptures and seven unknown ores.


    Among them, there are imperial seal, Houtu seal and compass. Among the 60 bottles of pills, there are 32 magic pills of unknown use and more than 300 of various top-grade elixirs. Among the various kinds of talismans, there are 18 Xiansheng level talismans, 50 Guizhen level talismans, and five unknown jade talismans.


    Among these things, the most important thing for Zhang Jun is those Dan scriptures. Most of them are precious classics left by Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, which have long been lost. They were collected by the first emperor with the power of a country.


    In addition to five old tree roots, there are seven pieces of ore with unknown origin. Zhang Jun failed to penetrate the inner part of the ore, and the divine consciousness could not enter at all. Obviously, these seven pieces of ore are not simple and should have special uses.


    After putting things in order, the plane was about to land.


    After getting off the plane, Zhang Jun put his things into the treasure house, and then he went directly into the secret room to practice. In the Qin mausoleum, he broke through the heart barrier and cut three corpses. He had to calm down for a period of time.


    On the third day of Zhang Jun''s closure, the black faced boy actually found the northwest base. Instead of rushing in, he yelled: "Hello, Ben Shao. Why don''t you come out to meet you?"


    Although Zhang Jun is in the retreat, he can''t hide anything from his eyes. He frowns slightly and says to himself, "who is this guy? What did he ask me for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    This young man was the one who went to Zhang Jun and said that he would help him become the first person under the divine power to unify the secular and spiritual world. For this man, Zhang Jun always felt that God was mysterious and difficult to see through.


    After a short wait outside, Zhang Jun came out in person, and the two met outside the first line of defense. The former said angrily, "Hey, you let me wait outside for such a long time. Is this your way to treat guests?"


    Zhang Jun couldn''t find a word to describe the person in front of him. He was arrogant and didn''t take himself as an outsider. He looked at heiba, and said, "you don''t seem to be my guest. I didn''t invite you."


    In a rage, he turned around and left, and said angrily, "that''s what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    Zhang Jun watched him leave with a smile, without any intention of detaining the other party. In his opinion, no matter who the other party is, he has nothing to do with him. Whether he is the first person under the supernatural power or the leader of the secular spiritual world, he can do whatever he wants, and he can''t be forced to do it without being others.


    Heiba Li walked back more than ten steps, suddenly stamped his foot hard, then returned again, glared at Zhang Jun and said: "boy, I told you clearly, someone asked me to help you achieve great achievements. You will be more convenient with me."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "I have no interest in your suggestion. Even if I am interested, I don''t need other people''s help. Even if I need other people''s help, that person may not be you."


    "Hei hei" laughed: "do you really think so? It''s not the right thing for a wise man to jump to conclusions under unknown circumstances. Should you at least talk to me? "


    Zhang Jun stares at each other, he ponders: "even if you don''t say, I probably know something. There is a man behind you who wants to do something with my hand and give me some benefits, isn''t he? "


    "Yes, that''s right," he nodded with a smile


    "No interest." Zhang Jun turned around and left, and ordered, "the base doesn''t welcome you. I''ll see you in the future."


    Black eight is stupefied, this time he is not angry, high voice way: "interesting! I won''t force you. If you need help, you can go to the nearest five-star hotel and I''ll be waiting for you


    The other side actually did not entangle again, turned and strode to leave.


    Back home, Zhang Jun didn''t mention it to others, but continued to fight XiaoLongNu to improve his strength. In the Qin mausoleum, he gained a lot. He got great benefits from his practice with Madame Yurong.


    On the first day, Zhang Jun took eight moves under XiaoLongNu. The next day, he took ten moves. By the third day, he had been able to steadily adhere to the ten moves without losing. This speed of progress, even XiaoLongNu feel incredible.


    On that day, two people came to the secret room where Longnu practiced daily. Closing the door, XiaoLongNu looked calm and said: "I can feel your change, your life frequency is more perfect, I need it very much."


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. After the last incident, the bottom line between the two had already broken through. He didn''t have to carry it any more. He said with a smile: "I met an accident in the Qinling mausoleum, and absorbed the life frequency of a kind of immortal bone constitution."


    The reason why Xiao Longnu wants to practice with Zhang Jun is that she wants to improve her potential. As for the sex between men and women, she has little attraction. But the significance of this matter to Zhang Jun is different, both are equally important.


    After a few minutes, the sound of violent vigorous wind concussion came from the secret room. Xiao Longnu lies flat and looks at Zhang Jun quietly. She doesn''t like or dislike her eyes. She is extremely pure and quiet. In the face of such an iceberg like woman, Zhang Jun even if there is a towering fire has been extinguished.


    So in the whole process, he did not enjoy the joy of men and women, all his energy was put on the cultivation, two people exchange the frequency of life, have harvest. In particular, little dragon girl, her harvest is the biggest, her face can not help but show a smile.


    Zhang Jun complained: "have you been able to completely suppress instinct?"


    "Of course not. There are many kinds of instincts, and I can only suppress some of them." She replied.


    In this way, Zhang Jun practiced and fought every day to improve his strength. In his spare time, he accompanied his family on horseback and played, not at ease.


    In his practice, Bai Xuan and Hua Bu Yi were not idle. Hua cloth clothing is already a Dan into a product, the next training speed can be called evil, beyond all people''s imagination. Especially when Zhang Jun passed on the "living skills" to him, he closed down directly.


    Zhang Jun had a feeling that the master might step into his magic power one step at a time. It''s not that he is not qualified enough, but that the superior constitution of Huabu clothes is too rebellious, and the more he will be, the stronger he will be.


    Bai Xuan''s progress is also very fast, close behind Huabu Yi. It can be predicted that his future achievements will be equally amazing.


    Unknowingly, a month has passed, Zhang Jun has been able to adhere to the 12 moves invincible under XiaoLongNu. With his strength, he can kill the primary gods, even the stronger ones.


    After fighting with XiaoLongNu, Zhang Jun finds it difficult to improve, because his realm is not enough. To be stronger, he must ascend spiritually.


    That day, the horse carried him and Chu to gallop on the grassland. The rich and the big flower are two animals that follow behind, while the streamer flies in the air and follows slowly, falling on the rich and noble for a while from time to time.In the past, there were herdsmen grazing on the grassland nearby, but Zhang Jun put in a lot of money in the name of the local government to let the herdsmen change their careers. Some started business, some went to work nearby and no longer engaged in herding. Even if some people don''t adapt to the new life, Zhang Jun tries to make them move to other places.


    Although the investment is large, it has ensured the healthy development of the grassland ecology nearby, and some wild animals have gradually increased. For example, prairie wolves, wild donkeys, wild horses and so on, the beautiful grassland is more and more lively day by day.


    All of a sudden, a group of Chu sheep were chasing her happily. The speed of the Yellow sheep is very fast, but they soon become confused under the excellent siege tactics of the wolves. Seven or eight young Shanghuang sheep were in danger and were knocked down by several fat prairie wolves.


    ChuChu opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of intolerance. She gently shook her arm and said, "Dad, the lambs are so poor. Can you save them?"


    Zhang Jun rarely refused the delicate request, such a small matter he naturally agreed, immediately to the rich and big flowers: "go."


    The two animals had already been psychic and could understand human words. With a "whoosh" sound, they jumped out and rushed to the wolves in the distance like two flashes of lightning. These wolves are really vicious, but where is the big flower and rich each other.


    The wolf''s voice was not only weak, but also shocked by the wolf. Rich and noble catch up with those strong, a swing of the front paw, on the spot to beat the wolf bone broken tendons broken, not long before he died.


    But there are so many wolves in the pack that the two guys can''t catch everyone. But animals are animals after all. Once they see blood, they can''t suppress their wildness. They roar together and chase after the wolves.


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to urge his horse to follow him. These two animals are too vicious. Don''t hurt people nearby. Even if it doesn''t hurt people, it''s troublesome for people to see it. If they don''t hurt people, they will take photos and put them on the Internet.


    With the speed of wealth and big flowers, you can catch up easily. However, they obviously played a cat and mouse game and deliberately lost them. Then, with their super keen sense of smell, they soon arrived at the wolf''s nest.


    This is an earthen mountain. Several holes have been dug out on the mountain. There are several coyotes that have escaped before. In those burrows, there was a nest of twelve little wolves. They haven''t grown up yet. They are all fluffy and puppies. They are very cute.


    The rest of the wolves saw the rich and the big flowers catching up, and fearlessly met them out of the consideration of protecting their young. There was no suspense in the battle, and they were quickly killed by two beasts, sending out bursts of mourning.


    Dahua is the king of mountains and forests. Its ferocity is led out. Suddenly, it rushes to the wolf cave and roars inside. The wolves were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. The big flower waved his claws, broke the hole in the soil three or two times, and then bit a little wolf to death.


    The rich and noble looked from afar. It seemed that he had no interest in these cubs. He sat leisurely on the grass and licked the blood on his mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Jun and ChuChu arrived. When they saw the scene, eight of the twelve wolves had died, and only four were left. ChuChu was completely stunned. She cried out, "Dahua, you villain, why do you want to kill them? They are so cute, Wuwu..."


    Zhang can feel the strong sadness and guilt in her heart.


    Big flower is inexplicable. In its opinion, what is killing a few cubs. However, it is still obediently on the ground, dare not to the remaining four little wolf mouth.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "Chu Chu, nature has its unique food chain. If we intervene, it will lead to unimaginable consequences. "


    ChuChu wiped tears, she jumped her chin, ran to the big flower first, and whipped it with a whip. The little girl is very kind-hearted, even if it is punishment, she is not willing to beat too hard. The big flower is free to fight any scold, silent, two ears are lying on the head.


    After a few blows, the little girl held the shivering wolf in her arms and cried, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Zhang Jun also jumped off the horse''s back and came to comfort his daughter: "ChuChu, you are right. Didn''t you save the lamb?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to be like this." She cried.


    Seeing her so sad, Zhang Jun wanted to find a reason to reassure her. But he thought about it and couldn''t say anything. Wolves feed on herbivores, which is the way of heaven. Wolves are lovely, but will they not kill more lambs when they grow up?


    Those dead wolves are hateful, aren''t they as cute as today''s little ones?


    All of a sudden, his thinking fell into a state of contradiction. What is the right thing to do? ChuChu didn''t realize that her behavior unexpectedly caused Zhang Jun''s second psychological barrier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In the Qin mausoleum, Zhang Jundu has passed the first mental barrier. Now he can suppress instinct very well. This second mental barrier has nothing to do with instinct. It refers directly to one''s attitude towards everything. Half step magic has superhuman combat effectiveness and extraordinary means. If such people participate in social disputes, they will inevitably set off a huge wave in human society.


    They are likely to be like superheroes in movies, like Spiderman and Lightspeed. But in the real society, no half step magician will jump out to act as a national hero, on the contrary, they are very low-key.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that most half step psychics, like Zhang Junyi, have experienced the breakthrough of mental barrier and understood the principle of letting nature go. Even if they have the power to change the development of some events, they must stand by, otherwise the changes they make are likely to lead to unpredictable events.


    For example, Chu Chu prevented the death of the lamb with the help of the super power of wealth and big flower, but then led to the death of eight wolves. Even if she is out of good will, the consequences are still evil, which is against her original intention.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is thinking about this problem. Is it right or wrong? If wrong, shouldn''t lamb be saved? If it''s right, does the wolf die?


    Only when he comprehends the truth from the contradiction can he sublimate his mind and control the powerful power of half step magic series in the future. If he doesn''t understand it, he can''t have that extraordinary power. For the half step psychic, a mind that can control the power of the supernatural is a prerequisite for possessing the power of the supernatural.


    Of course, just like those monks who break through to Yuanjue with pills and irrigation. There are also friars who break through the mental barrier with the help of external force, and enter the level of half step supernatural power by force. For example, Shi Wuchen and Xiang Bodhi belong to this category. Although they are powerful, they lack the soul to control the super power. Such a person is doomed to be unable to open up the spiritual field, and easily brings disaster to himself and his relatives and friends.


    Zhang Jun''s hand clearly has the divine pill which can help him to break through, but he refused to take it, because of the above factors. At the moment, he was immersed in contradictions and difficult to make a decision.


    ChuChu cried for a while. Seeing Zhang Jun standing in a daze, he said, "Dad, Dongdong is right. He said that if you encounter something you don''t like, you''d better not ask. If you stop one thing you don''t like, two things may happen unexpectedly


    Zhang Junyi Leng, asked: "this is Dongdong said?"


    "Grandma Sun said the same thing. She said that the world is balanced. There are good aspects and bad aspects. It was a good thing that I saved the lamb, but I killed the wolf


    Zhang Jun was silent and suddenly felt a sense of happiness in his heart. He laughed and said, "they are right. The world is a balanced system. It''s better to stand by and stand by." Then he gave a kiss on his delicate face, "baby daughter, you''ve helped dad a lot."


    He blinked his big eyes doubtfully, not knowing what Zhang Jun was saying. However, she could clearly feel that her father''s temperament seemed to be different from that just now.


    Father and daughter took four little wolves and left. Since then, there have been four more wolf cubs in the base, and there are not few things happening.


    Because he broke another heart barrier, Zhang Jun chose to continue fighting XiaoLongNu for a month. After a month, he can be invincible in 15 moves, and even can dodge the big moves made by Xiao Longnv. The gene lock opened has greatly helped him, and his body is getting stronger and stronger, which has already surpassed the little dragon girl before practicing taiqinggang Qi.


    After the fight with XiaoLongNu that day, Zhang Jun felt that he had reached the bottleneck again. It''s a pity that spiritual breakthrough needs chance. No one knows when the next promotion will take place. He scanned the whole base and found that everyone was making rapid progress.


    Among them, Hua Buyi''s breakthrough is particularly amazing. I''m afraid it won''t take him two months to officially reach Zhenli jiuzhong. Then they can open the treasure of Shennong gate.


    "Master''s breakthrough is just around the corner. Before that, I should go to meet Wang Daoyi, one of the four medical servants, and master Fu long to learn Dan and Fu Shu. Only in this way can I be considered as a complete inheritor of shennongmen." Thinking of this, he came to chushiqi and said what he thought in his heart.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiqi agreed with him greatly. He said excitedly: "the strength of the little sect leader is already very strong, and it will be sooner or later to step into the half step magic power. Now it''s just right to find them. We must get all the shennongmen inheritance. "


    Speaking of this, he said thoughtfully: "Ren Shi, I''m dead. This man is famous in Europe and must have made a lot of money. It''s better to get his wealth and replace him. He has great energy, wide contacts and strong financial resources in Europe. It would be a pity if he did not accept him. Moreover, as a teacher, I have close contacts with Shang Fulong and Wang Daoyi, and have business cooperation. If I take over the post, I can quickly approach the other two. "


    Zhang Jun was short of money at the moment. He was so poor that he sold pills. Hearing that Ren Shi I had an industry, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "this is a good idea. I''ll go to Europe in the first stop."


    Chu Shiqi said solemnly: "the monks of the western religion are extremely exclusive. After the young sect leader arrives in Europe, he must not show his accomplishments easily, let alone conflict with the people of the western religion."Zhang Jun knew that the whole western religion was extremely powerful, and there was a joint spiritual field on top of them, which was called heaven by ordinary people. There are more than two billion believers of western religion in the world. Nearly one third of the people in the world are believers of western religion. We can see how terrible this sect is.


    Of course, western religion is not a monolithic one. It is divided into several major forces and many small forces, among which the larger ones mainly include Catholicism, Protestantism and Orthodox Church.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here for business, not for trouble." Zhang Jun said with deep thought.


    Before leaving, he specially told Xiao Longnu and others to take good care of the base. And let Xiaoqiang assist Lin Xian and others in the management of Tianxing group, as well as the construction of machinery City and solar power plant below. These are all worrying things.


    Fortunately, the newly joined sisters Zhu Bingjing and Zhu Bingjie are very talented. Zhu binglan, Huang Yueling and Chen Yanyan are also good at business and share a lot of work for him. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave.


    A day later, he got on the plane and flew directly to London.


    Zhang Jun used to go abroad, but most of his places were in the desolate and poor Africa. When he came to Britain for the first time, he felt that the country was gloomy and lack of vitality. It was indeed an old developed country. The hotel he stayed in is a five-star hotel, the service is very considerate.


    Before coming to England, he got in touch with Merman''s local staff. Although the headquarters of Mo men is no longer there, the Mohists are still hiding in all parts of the world. Only those who show the ink have retreated, while the hidden ones are relatively safe.


    The members of Mohist school are divided into two groups: those who show ink and those who hide it. Those who show their identities publicly, others all know that they are members of the Mohist school. They are engaged in different occupations all over the world, but stick to the same ideals as those who show them.


    Yin Mo, who was in charge of receiving Zhang Jun, was a middle-aged man. He was very kind-hearted and his name was Qu Yuanping. Like most of the hermits, Qu Yuanping is not a man of practice. He is a well-known Chinese businessman in Britain. He owns hundreds of millions of pounds of personal assets and runs several medium-sized companies.


    In the hotel suite, Qu Yuanping saluted Zhang Jun respectfully: "Qu Yuanping, the manager of British hidden ink, see the Tycoon!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "I''m not a tycoon. You may have misunderstood me."


    Qu Yuanping was stunned and said, "it''s the news from Mr. Yuwen from the headquarters of momen in China. You are now the new giant of momen."


    Zhang Jun is in a daze, this Yuwen Jinghua, how can such a big matter not discuss with him? However, he soon understood that the whole Mo gate is now attached to him. In addition, the concepts of both sides are similar, so it is reasonable for them to formally recommend him as a giant.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "get up." It''s an admission of identity.


    Qu Yuanping stood up and said respectfully, "tycoon, I am very familiar with Britain. You can tell us anything you want."


    Zhang Junzheng wanted to find a local understanding person to ask, and then he told me about Ren Shi. When the other side heard Ren Shii, he was shocked and said: "is it really him? This man is a great man. He has the title of Duke in England, and he has close contacts with the core figures of Anglican and Presbyterian. Many of the big tycoons and celebrities in Britain are also his regular visitors. "


    Zhang Jun knew that English religions were mainly Protestant Anglican and Presbyterian. There were two official churches in England, namely the Church of England and the Church of Scotland. The power of the two sects is very strong, and there are many believers, among which the core members are mostly British elite members and practitioners.


    The cultivation system of western religion is different from that of the East, but the main road is the same source, and the same goal is achieved by different paths. Although the process and name of cultivation are different, the goal of pursuing is the same. One of the purposes of his coming to England this time is to see the difference between the spiritual world in England and that in the East.


    "Do you have any contact with Ren Shi? What do you know about him? " He asked.


    Qu Yuanping said with a smile: "the main job of the hermits is to collect information, and they are best at digging up information. I am very good at this division, and his intelligence is of course the focus of our attention. " Then he made a phone call and went out.


    Ten minutes later, a white boy sent a stack of information. However, he obviously did not know the identity of Zhang Jun, so he was not qualified to meet Zhang Jun at present.


    After the white boy left, Zhang Jun asked, "is he also Yinmo?"


    "Yes, tycoon, we''ve also absorbed some white people." Qu Pingyuan said, "but the tycoon can rest assured that they are absolutely trusted subordinates, who are the real ink makers."


    Zhang Jun knows that the requirement of becoming an ink maker is very high, which can not be achieved by ordinary people. Therefore, most of the Mohists are elites with firm mind and unshakable determination.


    He nodded, took the materials and studied them in detail. Gradually, he showed a startled look, and said: "I am not a simple teacher, but I have established so many contacts. No wonder he dares to say that he can discuss with his peers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Qu Yuanping''s information is very detailed. It is mentioned above that I have a deep influence in Great Western European countries such as Britain, France, Italy and Germany. He has a stake in BP, is one of the major shareholders of Deutsche Bank, and he is also a common speaker of three French consortia.


    In addition, he also had great influence on the major consortia and political parties in Western Europe, and had close contact with the major sects of the churches. He was even one of the original shareholders of the divine platform, with enormous power.


    After reading Qu Yuanping''s materials, Zhang Jun took a deep breath and said: "I have touched too many fields in this teacher. I''m afraid it will take a long time to eat up his territory."


    Qu Yuanping pondered: "this teacher, I was able to make such a great reputation in Western Europe because of his extraordinary medical skills. The great master is a contemporary miracle doctor, and his medical skills are still on top of me. As long as the master is willing to accept all the wealth and contacts left by me as a teacher, it is not difficult to do so. "


    Zhang Jun looked at him and laughed: "do you want me to disguise as Ren Shi myself, and then slowly transfer his wealth and take over his contacts?"


    Qu Yuanping nodded: "yes. If you give me three months to half a year, we will be able to digest my influence. That way, even if the tycoon left, momen can also control these resources. "


    Zhang Jun feels that this method is good. He can''t stay in Europe forever. However, most of my wealth is in the form of shares. If we deal with it rashly, we will lose a lot. In addition, as a teacher, the contacts I have mastered are also a kind of invisible wealth, which can not be easily given up. It is better to manage them carefully, and it will be useful to get them in the future.


    He thought for a while and said, "I should be able to play Ren Shi. My medical skills are enough, and my appearance and voice are not a problem. The main reason is that I still have a certain gap from the real half step magic


    "As long as the tycoon is careful, he should be able to cover up the past. I think that as long as you take out one thing, it is enough, that is, medical skill, which is the basis of my foothold as a teacher. It can even be said that as long as the tycoons have the skills to teach me, it doesn''t matter even if they expose their identity, because they respect medical skills rather than Ren Shi myself. "


    Zhang Jun thought deeply, he said: "I will give you a few days to prepare, you need to get more and more detailed information."


    "Please rest assured that we can get the relevant information in three days at most. These days, I will take the tycoon to walk around and make some friends outside Mo men. " Qu Yuanping road.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He didn''t mind knowing more people because he had nothing to do.


    After a night''s rest in the hotel, Qu Yuanping took him to a restaurant with oriental charm the next day. By the time he arrived, there were already four people sitting in the restaurant. They were all young and in their forties, but they all had a good aura. At first glance, they knew they were successful people.


    After Qu Yuanping''s introduction, he learned that these people were local rich Chinese businessmen. One was in the clothing business, one was in the trade, one was in the investment business, the other was in the hotel business. These people all have hundreds of millions of pounds of personal assets, and usually have close contact with Qu Yuanping.


    When Qu Yuanping introduced Zhang Jun, he said that Zhang Jun was his uncle in China. It is not uncommon for nephews to be older than their elders in China, so these people are not surprised. In his introduction, Zhang Jun''s name is Zhang Yi. He is a miracle doctor in China and runs a large-scale medical enterprise. His business is very big and his assets are over 10 billion.


    At the beginning, Zhang Junyi was still wondering why Qu Yuanping introduced these insignificant people. However, with the deepening of the conversation between the two sides, he realized that although the business of these four people was not big, they had a profound understanding of the whole western European society.


    Qu Yuanping introduced these people in the hope that he could know more about Europe, so as to manage the resources left by me as a teacher.


    After three rounds of drinking, a Chinese businessman named Yang Naixing talked about Zhang Jun''s medical skills. He said with a smile, "Yuanping said that you are good at medical skills, but we don''t know what kind of achievements you have. Can we have a look at them?"


    Zhang Jun smiles. Knowing that the other party is trying to test him, he puts down his glass and says, "why don''t I give Mr. Yang a pulse?"


    Yang Naixing is exactly what he means. He quickly gets closer and reaches out his arm. Zhang Jun did not have a perspective. He cut his pulse for a moment, then frowned and said, "your body is very bad. When you were young, you were seriously injured, on your waist. He fell down again five years ago and hurt his internal organs. In addition, I''m afraid that if I don''t take care of my overwork in recent years, I''m afraid I can''t live to be 60 years old. "


    Yang Naixing was surprised. He didn''t feel well in the first few years, so he spent a lot of money to meet Ren Shi and asked him why. At that time, as like as two peas in Zhang Jun, I was sorry that he was not qualified enough to get the treatment of the other side.


    He quickly stood up, his hands arched into a ball, and begged: "Mr. Zhang, can you see that there must be a cure for my illness? Please help me, I can''t thank you enough


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, you are a friend of Yuanping. It is proper to help you."


    This kind of minor disease was not difficult for him. On the spot, he cured Yang Naixing''s disease with Longxu needle and massage. At last, he prescribed a few pairs of medicine and several prescriptions for food tonic, and asked him to strictly abide by it.Yang Naixing thanks a lot and is very happy in his heart.


    The remaining three also took the opportunity to let Zhang Jun have a look at their physical condition. They were all healthy and relieved. At the end of the show, Yang Naixing felt relaxed. He could not help saying, "Mr. Zhang, I know an English nobleman. He is a hereditary Earl and lives in an ancient castle. He has a strange disease that Xi can''t cure well. This person has a very special status and has a great position in Britain. If you can cure him, you will get great benefits. "


    Doctors all have this problem. As soon as they hear that it''s a strange disease, they want to see it and get to the bottom of it. So he agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, I''ll ask him out some time, and I''ll help him with it." He said with a smile.


    Yang Nai showed an embarrassed expression and said: "I don''t know this man very well. He has a strange temper. He never wants to leave the castle, so I have to trouble Mr. Zhang to go there in person."


    Zhang Jun didn''t care, and there was nothing wrong with the door-to-door treatment, so he said, "it''s OK."


    After the banquet, Yang Naixing contacted the count. He was very interested in Zhang Jun, a doctor from the East, and asked Yang Naixing to invite Zhang Jun to treat him. Yang Naixing then visited Zhang Jun and arranged to invite him to the castle tomorrow.


    There are still a considerable number of ancient castles in Britain, many of which have a history of hundreds of years. Zhang Jun''s patient, Antony ashnli, was a young man in his twenties who had lived in the castle since childhood.


    On the way to the castle, Yang Naixing told Zhang Jun that the ancient castle was very famous in the local area and was once called the "Ghost Castle" because many strange things had happened in the castle in history. Of course, rumors are rumors. As for what happened, outsiders can''t know.


    The castle is built on a steep mountain. The three sides of the castle are cliffs, and only one side has a passage. This kind of construction mode, which can effectively resist the enemy''s attack in ancient Europe, is a very popular construction mode.


    A wide and long stone step leads directly to the castle. Stepping on the stone step, Zhang Jun looks through the whole castle with Buddha''s eyes. To his surprise, the Buddha''s eye can''t see through the old and gloomy building. His heart was startled and he was on guard.


    Is there a prohibition in this castle? Or are there masters of western religion with high accomplishments? He was determined to leave so as not to get into trouble. However, he thought that he would have to deal with the people of the western religion to take over the resources of my teacher in the future. There is no way to get around it. Today, we should increase our experience. What''s more, his people have come, it''s not good to give up halfway. After all, he is a doctor, and the doctor has the doctor''s insistence.


    Finally came to the end of the stone steps, to a relatively flat stone road. Some valuable flowers and plants are planted on both sides, and a thin British housekeeper is watering the plants. Seeing the British housekeeper, Zhang Jun was surprised. He had not found this man just now!


    But he was soon relieved, for he saw the steward wearing a string of beads on his wrist. The beads were so strange that they could be isolated from the eyes. They must not be ordinary things. Of course, this housekeeper is also extraordinary, and should have the strength equivalent to the level of Oriental Baodan.


    Seeing the guests coming, the housekeeper politely stepped forward and said, "two, my count has been waiting for a long time." Then he invited them into the castle.


    After entering the castle, Zhang Jun felt that the light was a lot darker. Being in it, he felt very depressed. Entering the living room, the housekeeper asked them to sit down and then went upstairs to invite Anthony. A fat middle-aged woman came out and brought them tea and drinks.


    Before long, a young man who was as thin as a skeleton came down the stairs. He was slow and had to be supported by the housekeeper. Zhang Jun stood up and looked at him with burning eyes. Even without perspective, he could see that the other party was in a terrible situation and his life was not long.


    Finally, when he came to the living room, Zhang Jun bowed slightly and said, "Hello, I''m Zhang Yi."


    "Distinguished Oriental guest, you have also seen my poor health, so I can only ask you to go there in person." The young man''s voice was still clear. He bowed to Zhang Jun and said, "I''m Anthony Ashley. Welcome to you. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly, then looked up at the top and said, "I dare to ask, is there anything special in your mansion upstairs?"


    As soon as he entered the castle, he felt that there was a force field that made him very uncomfortable upstairs. It was this force field that suppressed him. He is not only unable to see through, even the real force is not easy to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Anthony was stunned and wondered why the doctor asked some strange questions instead of asking the patient? One side of the housekeeper looked slightly heavy, but he was very cultured, politely said: "distinguished guests, there is nothing upstairs."


    Zhang Jun stopped saying anything. He motioned Anthony to sit on the sofa and began to feel his pulse. His grasp of the pulse was still above the cloth, so a moment later he came to a conclusion.


    "The count consumed too much energy in something, which led to excessive physical weakness. Fortunately, the count is a Christian friar, far more than ordinary people''s physique, this has persisted until now. " Zhang jundao.


    Anthony looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Zhang, I am at home every day. How can I consume my essence?"


    "It''s up to you to ask yourself." Zhang Jun light way, "we when the doctor can only see the cause of the disease, as for other reasons are difficult to see through."


    Then he looked at the housekeeper and said, "only when the doctor knows the cause of the disease can he prescribe the right medicine. Otherwise, no matter how good the medical technique is, he can''t do anything about it. Count Anthony must have been to the hospital, and the doctor must not have come up with a good plan


    The housekeeper looked down and thought, as if he were making some kind of decision. Anthony still looks puzzled. It seems that he really doesn''t know where he has consumed his essence.


    Zhang Jun then stood up and said, "I''m really sorry. If I don''t know the reason, I can''t do anything about this disease, so I have to leave." After that, he turned around and left, which was a pity for Yang Naixing, who thought Zhang Jun could cure Anthony''s strange disease.


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly raised his head and said: "distinguished guest, I can feel that you are a powerful Oriental monk. Yes, there is one thing upstairs. It''s a sacred thing used by Ashley family for cultivation. With the help of sacred things, there may be side effects, leading to the master becoming so skinny. "


    Zhang Jun laughed. He stopped and said, "as long as you know the cause, the disease will be cured. Please take me upstairs."


    The housekeeper nodded and politely said to Yang Naixing, "Mr. Yang, the upstairs environment is not good. Please wait a moment below."


    Yang Naixing knew that the things above must be the secret of the Ashley family, so he said wisely, "OK, I''ll have tea below."


    The housekeeper and Anthony Take Zhang Jun upstairs. There is a lot of room in the upstairs. There is a classic European medieval style. In the easternmost study, there is a picture of a beautiful girl. She has a pair of blue eyes, golden hair, unspeakably beautiful and moving, pure and quiet.


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s very vivid. If I''m right, it''s the holy thing you''re talking about? " Zhang Jun asked.


    The housekeeper coughed and said, "yes, it was painted by an elder of the Presbyterian in his early years. With this painting, you can purify your mind."


    Zhang Jun can''t help but think of Wei Daoxiang''s use of a painting to refine the spirit. It seems that there are some similarities between the East and the West.


    He nodded: "that''s right. The count''s training method is wrong. This painting can not purify his mind, but it brings him into an illusory world, wasting his mind."


    The painter is very clever. According to Zhang Jun''s eyesight, the other side at least has the strength of returning to the real world. This person fully shows his mental state through the portrait, and people who know it can purify their mind and improve their cultivation. But if someone doesn''t know what to do, it may run counter to the original intention of the painter. Not only can he not improve his cultivation, but he will be hurt.


    Anthony''s face was unbelievable and frowned: "no way. I meditate on this painting every day. My cultivation is getting deeper and deeper. How can it hurt me?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t put it aside and asked the housekeeper, "excuse me, I don''t know much about your western cultivation system. Can you explain it to me?"


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, the housekeeper said politely, "I''m willing to help you."


    According to the housekeeper, there are two cultivation systems in the west, and the mainstream is the religious system. Since ancient times, religion has been popular in Europe, and most of the practitioners are within the scope of religion. Of course, there are a few people who are not believers and have another set of practice system, but the number is very small, such as blood clan, barbarian race, etc.


    There is no saying that the cultivation system of western religion has hidden force, bright strength and transforming strength. They start from the heart. Of course, this so-called spiritual realm is placed on the Religious God, which is difficult for non religious people to understand.


    When their minds reach a certain level, nature can control the power in their bodies. Although Westerners do not know what it is to carry blood, they can also make good use of their own strength and exert their potential.


    This kind of power is called fighting spirit in the West. In fact, it is an internal force, which is similar to the bright force, the dark force and the Huali force. There are three kinds of fighting spirit. The inferior fighting spirit is about dark strength, the middle fighting spirit is about dark strength, and the superior fighting spirit is about dissolving strength.


    When the Western friars break through again, they can use their fighting spirit to achieve a state similar to holding Dan, making their body and spirit more powerful. At this time, fighting spirit is no longer fighting spirit, it will be upgraded to holy light.


    In fact, holy light is vigorous Qi. Western friars at this stage had "holy body", which was called Paladin. Paladins are also divided into three levels. The bottom is equivalent to the inner looking stage of the eastern friars, which is called quasi paladins. Above is the paladin, which is equivalent to the bugang stage in the East. On top of that are the paladin knights, who can emit things similar to the true power, called the second holy power.Above the paladins are angels. Among them, the Holy Spirit angel is equivalent to the half step magic power, the child angel is equivalent to the true state, and the Holy Level angel is equivalent to the holy land. There is no such thing as Dara, because according to the standards of Western friars, the so-called Almighty Lord is just the existence of the realm of Dara.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the Western friars did not open up the spiritual realm. After they become child angels, spirits can directly enter the "heaven" and occupy an area in the heaven as their training ground. This is quite different from the way daomen opened up his own spiritual field, which made him feel incredible.


    In other words, Western friars are not unable to open up spiritual realm, they just contribute this ability to "God", and all they do is to make contributions to "heaven". Strictly speaking, by the standards of the East, they are not really spiritual cultivation, because they do not have their own spiritual realm.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s explanation, Zhang Jun asked him, "should your cultivation be a quasi Paladin?"


    The housekeeper was not surprised. He saw that Zhang Jun was extraordinary. He nodded and said, "my cultivation is not high. I just broke through the year before last." Then he asked, "by our western standards, what level is your excellency?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "it should be your so-called" Paladin knight. "


    The housekeeper was in awe and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t mention it. Let me cure the count first."


    He went up to Anthony, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you start to meditate now, practice as you usually do. In the process of your cultivation, I will intervene by force and drag you back to the right track of cultivation. You should not resist. "


    Anthony nodded. This one was a "Paladin Knight" in front of him, and he only had the fighting spirit of Zhongcheng. He was a hundred thousand miles away. Naturally, he listened to Zhang Junyan.


    He immediately sat in the chair opposite the portrait, staring at the portrait, and soon entered a state similar to entering a room, which is called meditation in the West.


    Although Zhang Jun has not practiced Western methods, he is good at heart plate technique and can control people''s mind. This small matter can''t defeat him. After waiting for about ten minutes, Anthony''s face suddenly turned red and showed a smile. He seemed to be dating a woman in his dream.


    Zhang Jun ignored him. He put his hand on the portrait and felt the realm conveyed in the painting. This is a kind of extremely religious state of mind. He will obey God unconditionally, serve God, and have an absolutely pure mind.


    In theory, this state of mind can infect practitioners, and its effect is beneficial. However, Antony is obviously wrong, he actually in the process of meditation with the woman in the painting, perhaps also had intimate contact.


    After understanding the true meaning of the painting, Zhang Jun immediately came to Anthony and pressed his palm on his head, forcing him to move with his heart plate.


    Anthony fell into a fantasy, he had taken off his clothes, holding a beautiful woman to do good. All of a sudden, he heard a blast of thunder, the woman in his arms suddenly turned into a blood skeleton, the smell is incomparable. This scared him to give a strange cry and quit from the state of meditation.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the portrait again, he felt only the pure power of faith, and there was no longer any evil thoughts.


    He showed a sudden realization of the expression, embarrassed way: "I have been wrong! I thought she would tell me how to practice directly. It was not like this at all


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. He turned to the housekeeper and asked, "don''t you know how to practice with the help of portraits?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "only the Ashley family can practice with sacred objects. I''m not qualified. Of course, I don''t know how to practice."


    Anthony bowed respectfully to Zhang Jun and said, "dear zhang, I don''t know how to thank you. If you have any request, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Zhang Jun smiles. Before he came, he had already heard Anthony''s background from Qu Yuanping. Anthony is followed by the Ashley family, which controls the Royal Bank of Scotland and plays an important role in the upper class and the business world.


    In the future, if he wants to take over my resources, he needs the help of the Ashley family. With Ashley''s family background, he will be much easier if he is willing to help.


    "Don''t say thank you. We will be friends in the future." He said.


    "Great. We''re friends." Anthony was very happy and said sincerely, "Zhang, please stay for lunch. I want to have a good chat with you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry, your body bone is very weak, I still have to give you recuperation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    In order to win over Antony, Zhang Jun did not hesitate to use Buddhist light to purify his constitution, supplemented with Da Luo Shen Zhen Zhen and nine strength of medicine. Under Zhang Jun''s superb medical skills, Antony''s body quickly improved, and his eyes were bright, and he was no longer the sickly appearance he had at the beginning. However, his body is not empty in a day or two, need a long time of treatment.


    After the initial conditioning, the housekeeper has prepared a sumptuous lunch. There is a French chef in the castle, so this meal is a French meal. During the meal, Zhang Jun and Anthony chatted casually, and he pretended to mention Ren shi me casually.


    Anthony thumbed up his thumb and said, "Ren Shi, I have heard that he is also a good doctor. If I hadn''t met Zhang, I would have gone to him. Moreover, this person''s network is very complicated, and he has contacts with the leaders of all major forces. "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I am one of my subordinates. He said to me that he needs my help to sort out his assets recently. That''s why I came to England. "


    Anthony opened his eyes in surprise. I was his subordinate, Ren Shi? He couldn''t help but look up and down at Zhang Jun again, and asked, "Zhang, who on earth are you? Can you let Ren shi me be your subordinate? Are you the emperor of the east


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "he is just a servant in my family. He went out to develop in his early years and made a little achievement. I came out this time to help him


    After being shocked, Anthony thought to himself, "it seems that Zhang''s energy is amazing, and I am a strong teacher. It is hoped that I will take over part of the business of the family. Maybe we can cooperate with each other


    Thinking of this, Anthony tentatively asked, "Zhang, what do I need you to do? If I can do it, I will help you


    Zhang Jun thought he was finally hooked. He said quietly: "he wants to sell part of his business and raise a sum of money to invest in Shennong bank in Switzerland."


    Antony said in surprise: "Shennong bank has surpassed Deutsche Bank to become the largest bank in Europe, with assets of more than 3 trillion euro. However, this bank is famous for its high interest rate, mainly engaged in deposit and loan business, and other business is limited. "


    Zhang Jun can''t help but look at Anthony with a new look. He deserves to be from a big family. Even if he stays at home, he has a basic understanding of big events outside. After these years of development, Shennong bank has entered the right track, and has the opportunity to transform.


    At the beginning, he established this bank, not just to make him a simple deposit and loan bank, but to turn it into a high profit investment bank. He is even ready to invite old Depp, the hand of God, as governor of the bank.


    With the experience of old Depp, his investment vision and the absolutely perfect operation ability of Xiaoqiang, he believes that Shennong bank has an unlimited future and it is not impossible to be the first in the world.


    Now he mentioned Shennong bank as an excuse to transfer my assets, which will be more convincing.


    "Yes, I want to buy a stake in Shennong bank, because I have been informed that the bank will be fully transformed into an investment bank. I also know that they will ask the "hand of God" to come out of the mountain as president. " Zhang jundao.


    Anthony''s heart beat violently, hand of God? Anthony, a financial tycoon hated by countries like old Depp, naturally knows. If we really let this old monster steer Shennong bank, then there will be a big earthquake in the world capital market.


    It took him a long time to settle down and asked urgently, "Zhang, I heard that the shares of Shennong bank are not sold to the public, and the identity of its shareholders is mysterious. It seems that it has something to do with your country?"


    "It''s related. Because of the connection, I can find the way. You should understand." Zhang Junyi looks like you know it.


    Anthony nodded his head, and he asked tentatively, "Zhang, the Ashley family wants to take a stake in Shennong bank. Can you help me?"


    Zhang Jun knew that to give something good, Anthony would not really help him, so he said, "I can help you. But as an Englishman, I suggest you buy a stake in the Royal Bank of Scotland because I''m going to sell my stake as a teacher. "


    Anthony waved: "no, no, Zhang. RBS has just come out of the crisis. I don''t like it." He said after a pause, "I don''t want it. It doesn''t mean no one wants it. If you really want to help him sell, I can help you find a buyer."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, if you can really help, I promise to help you get at least 2% of Shennong bank shares."


    Anthony said with a smile: "that''s great. We are friends. We should help each other and make money together."


    The meal was very enjoyable. When we left, we left each other''s contact information. When walking out of the gate of the castle, Yang Naixing, who was with him, gave a long sigh of relief and gave Zhang Jun a thumbs up: "Mr. Zhang, you are really amazing. You still have such a mysterious identity. Must be the red aristocrat in China?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "it''s not good to talk more about my affairs."


    At the same time, northwest base is still in the morning.


    Ouyang Jingjing has been closed recently. Zhang Jun can''t even see her during her stay in the base. She has no contact with the outside world except for her diet. All of a sudden, there was a clear roar from her closed room.All the friars from the base came and gathered around. Yu Wen Jinghua''s eyes twinkled, staring at the door of the secret room: "Miss Ouyang has broken through unexpectedly, I don''t know which step has arrived?"


    "She''s only been closed for three months, has she broken through so quickly?" Lu Kongkong was surprised and said, "I heard that she was full of Qi. It seems that she is still above me. Has she agglomerated Xiangang?"


    The greedy monk recited the name of Buddha and said, "almsgiving Ouyang, you have the talent of heaven and man."


    Everyone is talking about it. Ouyang quietly pushes the door open. When they saw her, they were all shocked. Some people exclaimed in amazement: "my God, she has gathered her true strength!"


    It turns out that Ouyang''s tranquility at the moment has reached the true force in a short time. Although this speed is not comparable to that of Bai Xuan, it can also be called a monster.


    Ouyang has a relaxed smile on her pretty face. Now she finally realizes the benefits of her mother being a psychic. Her "second generation of magic powers" often has very strong genes. Once she is trained, it will be like riding a rocket and jumping up.


    People are still talking about Ouyang''s peaceful progress. Suddenly, there is a long scream, which is earth shaking and stings the eardrum.


    XiaoLongNu immediately rushed out of the room. Her eyes were cold and she walked toward the outside of the base like lightning.


    Outside the base, three Indians stood, two in the rear and one in the front. The man in front was listless, with a big beard and ragged clothes. He wanted momentum, momentum, and temperament. However, the latter two are very powerful. They are the Hindus rawal and Salman who have been here once.


    Looking at the big beard, the little dragon goddess is alert. Zhang Jun had told her before she left that there might be Indian monks coming to grab Yuanyuan and asked her to be prepared. In fact, Zhang Jun had predicted this matter for a long time, so he left behind to let Yuanyuan be his future daughter-in-law and join Zhang Zongyuan in the cultivation of xuanhuang small world.


    In this way, Yuanyuan''s identity is not the same, she can also call Li Daojun a teacher. Of course, the master didn''t cry in vain. For example, you can use it now.


    Moustache did not speak. He seemed too lazy to talk to Xiao Longnu. Rawal stood up and said in very poor Chinese, "master, we Indian gods are here to take a man away from you."


    "Yes." XiaoLongNu actually agreed, "but what do you intend to exchange?"


    There are also "gods" level masters in the base, so although the two of rawall invited a "God" to come, they didn''t plan to rob them, because even if they did, they were not sure. So they are going to come here to "reason", and of course they will be prepared. Zhang has long foreseen all this. He has designed a set of coping methods, and XiaoLongNu just does it now.


    "We are willing to present 80 kinds of precious medicines and 55 kinds of seeds. You do not have these precious medicines in China. Many people go to India to buy them. You can get them at a very high price. " Then he put the things on the ground. It was a wooden box and a cloth bag.


    The so-called treasure medicine actually refers to miraculous medicine. The history of Hinduism is different from that of China. The two civilizations have their own characteristics, and the elixirs cultivated are also different.


    Xiao Longnu shakes her head: "just precious medicine, we are not rare. Is there anything else?"


    Salman had a painful expression on his face. Reluctantly, he took out a jade box and said, "this is the phalanx of a Buddhist sage, whose cultivation is very powerful. This phalanx can be used as fertilizer, a magic weapon, and even against the supernatural powers of powerful enemies


    XiaoLongNu was moved. Although she was far away, she could still feel the power from the jade box, which could not be possessed by those who were not at the level of eminent saints. "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s not good enough," she mused


    If you don''t come up with something of equal value, others will not let it go easily, even if the gods are mobilized. "Well, in the end, we are willing to hand over ten magic medicines," he said helplessly


    Then he took out a flat jade box and put it on the ground.


    XiaoLongNu knew that the fire was almost over, and then she could just pass it. She said, "OK, I''ll take the things and send them out later."


    The other side knowingly retreats for a distance, and Xiaolong orders Xiaoqiang to send two arm robots to take things away. At the same time, the circle was sent.


    Yuanyuan didn''t know what happened. When she went outside, she saw several Indians, two of whom she had met. She asked, "Auntie Xiaolong, do you want me to come out?"


    XiaoLongNu whispered: "Yuanyuan, you go with these people, don''t ask more and don''t be afraid."


    Yuanyuan is used to big events in xuanhuang small world, so she is not afraid at all. She believes that XiaoLongNu is reasonable in doing so. So he nodded and calmly walked to the three Indian monks opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Yuanyuan went to the opposite of the three. The Indian with a big beard in front of him suddenly brightened up. He looked at Yuan Yuan and said in Indian language: "it''s really a body without scale. Good, very good!"


    Salman smilingly said to Yuanyuan, "you go with us, we will make you the God of India!"


    Yuan Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "I won''t go. This is my home."


    Salman''s face sank and said, "you can''t help it!" Then he went to pull the circle, but the latter backed away.


    She said angrily, "I don''t know you. Why should I go with you?"


    Rawall stepped forward and frowned: "little girl, we will give you a bright future. What''s the meaning of wasting your time here? Come with us. India is your destination. "


    At this time, Zhang Zongyuan, riding a rich man, came to see Yuanyuan on the opposite side. He said angrily, "which country are you from? Don''t you know it''s against the law to sell children?"


    Rawall took a look at Zhang Zongyuan and was surprised. He said that the child''s aptitude was so good that he met him for the first time. He glared at his eyes and said, "you little boy, what are you talking about? Go away, or I''ll hit you, and your adults will not say anything."


    Zhang Zongyuan''s small face suddenly coldly: "so say, you really want to take Yuanyuan?"


    "That''s right." And he''s ready to take the circle.


    Zhang Zongyuan sighed and said, "although I can''t beat you, I''m not afraid." With that, he took out a message talisman from his body and crushed it. All of a sudden, a light flew away, and disappeared for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the sky seems to be one of the dark, an inexplicable force field formed around the crowd. In this force field, even the bearded Indian with a divine level is pale.


    The sun suddenly disappeared, the grassland disappeared, and all of a sudden, people were in a green mountain and water.


    "This, this is a small world!" Bearded Indians are livid. Laval and Salman were so desperate that they sat on the ground, motionless.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a purple gold crown, cloud boots, wearing a bright yellow robe, three strands of beautiful whiskers hanging over his chest, eyes like stars, momentum like ocean, as if walking from nothingness, one step to the three people.


    Laval and Salman both knelt on the ground, trembling: "villains, see the great saint!"


    In India, supernatural monks call them gods. However, there are also high and low gods. The Guizhen realm is called Zhensheng, Xiansheng is the great saint, and the Dalao realm is called the supreme. The two men understood at once who was coming, and they had no resistance at all.


    The bearded Indian monk reluctantly shouldered the overwhelming pair, but he did not dare to do so. He bowed respectfully and said, "Indian masu Gandhi, see the great sage."


    Li Daojun said lightly: "the Gandhi family in India is well-known outside. This Daojun once had contact with the great sage of Beichen, so he can be regarded as a friend. Why do you want to take away my disciples? Did the North Star instruct you? Is he not afraid to start a war between the two religions? "


    Masu, a monk with a big beard, turned pale and said, "I dare not! We don''t know that the girl with clean body is a disciple of the great sage. " At this time, he had already understood that he had been played a trick just now. He was afraid that the three treasures handed in would not come back, and he had to apologize to others.


    Not to say that the people in front of them are too powerful, and they are still friends of the great sage Beichen in the family, so we can''t offend them. In his heart, he said, "today''s things are all misunderstandings. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t embarrass you either. You can go, but you have to leave a finger." Li Daojun said lightly.


    Without saying a word, masu Gandhi flicked his right hand on the little finger of his left hand, and the criticism was immediately broken and fell to the ground, but there was no bleeding. Salman and Laval were even more hesitant. They cut off a finger decisively, and then both bowed and turned away. There is a passage in the void, allowing them to leave, and gradually go away.


    The three did not mention the treasure medicine and the great sage''s phalanx. They even thought that if they had not handed over the treasures before, they would not have been able to leave today.


    When the three Indians left, Li Daojun snorted coldly and said to the silent little dragon girl, "Zhang Jun is so brave, even this Daojun dare to calculate!"


    Zhang Zongyuan also said: "yes, master, my father is so brave. Even I am angry. I will say he will give him a meal later."


    Li Daojun hit him on the forehead and scolded: "shut up."


    Zhang Zongyuan shrunk his head, and he did not dare to speak.


    XiaoLongNu said: "Daojun, Yuanyuan is also a member of xuanhuang small world. Strange only blame our limited strength, no way to protect the circle, this is helpless labor Dao Jun. "


    Li Daojun snorted and said," what''s the matter with you collecting Gandhi''s things? "


    "They ran to the Middle Earth to rob people, and they were not allowed to give blood. Shouldn''t Indian monks despise them?" She replied calmly.


    Li Daojun brushed his sleeve: "I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll bring the six pole array flag. I''ll ban it here, so as not to have any trouble in the future."


    Xiao Longnu smiles and takes out the six pole array flag from her sleeve. This flag, which he had found in the ancient cave mansion, belonged to the magic weapon of magical power level, but he could not urge it.As soon as Li Daojun waved his sleeve, the six pole array flag suddenly rose into the air and sent out six strange lights respectively. About a few minutes later, the array flag turned into six streamers, fell to the six corners of the base, deep into the ground. All of a sudden, a strong prohibition was formed between the first line of defense and the second line of defense of the base.


    This kind of prohibition is very strange. People below half step can pass freely, while the half step and Guizhen monks are blocked out.


    After the ban was imposed, Li Daojun threw out six talismans and fell into the hands of XiaoLongNu. He said, "with this rune, you can go in and out freely." With that, all the green mountains and waters disappeared, and all the people returned to their original places.


    Zhang Zongyuan spat out his tongue and said, "fortunately, master is not angry."


    "Is Dao Jun not angry?" Asked Xiao Longnu.


    Zhang Zongyuan nodded: "yes, the master doesn''t get angry when he scolds. If he doesn''t curse, his father will be finished. At least he has to slough off his skin."


    XiaoLongNu smiles: "with this prohibition, the base will be much safer."


    London, UK.


    It''s easy for Zhang Junzi to change in front of the mirror. When he comes to practice, he can twist the muscles of his face at will, and even shrink his bones. It''s not difficult to become another person. He speed for a while, the people in the mirror become Ren Shi I look, and temperament is very similar.


    After changing his appearance, he changed another dress and felt very satisfied. Yuan Ping as like as two peas, thumbs up his thumb: "the giant''s easy way of doing things is amazing, and it is just like me."


    Zhang Jun inquired about the situation


    Qu Yuanping nodded: "Ren Shi, I have a villa in London, which is very secret. It claims to be a private residence. In fact, it is my command center. His wealth and even his connections are in that place. As a teacher, my subordinates call that place "courtyard."


    "Where am I going?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes, tycoon." Qu Yuanping handed a piece of material to him. "These are the directors of several beauties under Ren Shi''s command. They are all very smart. The tycoon should be careful and don''t reveal his secret."


    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes on it. There were five pictures of women on the material. They were all very beautiful, and their temperament was not vulgar.


    "Among the five women, one is the chief manager and the other five are the deputy directors. The manager''s name is Yu Linglong. He is from Wandao. He is very smart, good at personnel management, and has a strong ability to control the overall situation. It can be said that as a teacher, I can achieve what I have today, and she has made the greatest contribution. "


    "There are two Europeans, one Japanese and one American. The four deputy directors in charge of different fields and cooperate with Yu Linglong are also rare talents. " Qu Yuanping said, "there is jade Linglong may be an expert, but what series is not clear."


    If you can control the whole empire, you can control the whole material


    In the evening, a car drove into the sinkenton District of West London. This is one of London''s rich areas, the famous Kensington Palace is here. After a long drive, the car drove into a garden villa.


    The guard at the door of the villa is waiting far away, and the car stops here. The guard saw "Ren Shi I" in the car, immediately stood up straight, a face respectfully said: "the master is back."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and the car drove in. Before entering the villa, Zhang Jun observed the whole villa and knew everything here. He asked the driver to stop the car in front of the door.


    A black housekeeper came up. He opened the door and said, "the master is back. There are guests at home today. The manager is entertaining him."


    Of course, Zhang Jun knew that there were guests at home, because Yu Linglong was receiving a young Chinese man.


    He nodded slightly, got out of the car and went straight to the living room. The black man followed him and said, "Sir, something happened to you during this time. Deputy director Linda has disappeared and is still missing."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "I know."


    When we got to the living room, the black man took the coat. In the living room, a well-dressed young man is sitting, and Yu Linglong is sitting opposite, and they are talking in an orthogonal way. Seeing that "Ren Shi I" came back, a little surprise flashed in Yu Linglong''s eyes. She got up and said, "the master is back. This is Jiang Heng of the Jiang family. If you have something to discuss with the master. "


    Jiang Heng? Zhang Jun was quite surprised. Jiang Heng is the partner of his old classmate Yang ene. Both sides have set up Jiangshan martial arts school together. Later, he came to the fore for Yang ene and had a conflict with him. Finally, he destroyed the Xiuzhen family by means of means.


    However, he knows that the people of the Jiang family are not simple. They have power in all fields. The so-called "three thousand nails" of a broken ship can not collapse so quickly.


    Jiang Heng quickly stood up and respectfully said, "Mr. Ren, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ren in Jiangheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Zhang Jun''s identity is now Ren shi me. He wants to think from the perspective of Ren Shi. So he nodded coldly: "please sit down."


    Jiang Heng and other Zhang all sat down and then put half of their buttocks on the seat. Some of them said, "Mr. Ren, I''d like to ask Mr. Ren for help. Of course, this is also good for Mr. Ren. "


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Junping said quietly


    Jiang Heng''s body reached forward. He made no secret of the hatred in his eyes. He said, "I want to make a man. This man has a big background and strong strength. He has the hatred of killing my family!"


    Zhang Jun glanced at him faintly: "Oh? What do you want to deal with? " In fact, he already knew that the enemy was him. It was he who destroyed the Jiang family with extraordinary means.


    With his eyes shining, Jiang Heng said, "the man''s name is Zhang Jun, an agent of the state, a member of the dragon and tiger mountain, and a descendant of shennongmen. He is very powerful in China, I can''t move him. But I know that he has opened a Shennong bank in Switzerland, and we have decided to attack Shennong bank. "


    Zhang Jun''s face showed a touch of irony. People who wanted to move Shennong bank did not know how much stronger than Jiang Heng, but still failed. Even the first Swiss bank was acquired by Shennong bank, which established its reputation in the banking industry.


    Seeing the expression of "Ren Shi I", Jiang Heng said urgently: "Mr. Ren, I know you must not believe my words. Yes, Shennong bank is really strong, but the only reason why it is strong is that there is a big country behind it. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. It seems that Jiang Heng has spent a lot of time on Shennong bank. Maybe he can find out the flaw. He put away his mocking expression and asked, "if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Yes." Jiang Heng''s spirit revived and continued, "although our Jiang family has little influence in the political arena, it has a close relationship with the red aristocrats in China and has a lot of business contacts. To be honest with Mr. Ren, I have nine brothers. Their parents have a strong influence in domestic politics. After knowing what happened to my Jiang family, my brothers are very sympathetic and willing to help me revenge. "


    "Of course, I also understand that they help me also for the benefit, so I will give them a big cake. As long as Mr. Ren promises to help me win over Shennong bank, Mr. Ren will get the biggest piece of cake and we will share the rest. " Jiang Hengdao made his plan.


    Zhang Jun was angry. It seemed that the same drama would be staged again. At the beginning, some people coveted China logistics and even the whole Tianxing group. Now they have the idea of Shennong bank. These people are really greedy and never change their minds!


    He could not see any expression on his face and said, "the question is, even if I can take Shennong bank, why should I give it to you?"


    Jiang Heng laughed and said: "Mr. Ren should know that Shennong bank has two major shareholders. The first shareholder is Zhang Jun and the second shareholder is the state. Without the consent of the state, it is impossible for you to acquire the shares of Shennong bank. "


    "But I''m going to take a lot of risk, and you''re picking on the cheap. It doesn''t seem fair." Zhang jundao, a pair of cloud light expression, seems not too keen.


    Jiang Heng laughed and said, "I spent nearly a year investigating Shennong bank, during which I entrusted many international spy agencies, so I know this bank very well. The best way to win Shennong bank is to operate capital. Of course, such a layout will take time. If one year does not work for two years, if not for two years, it will take three years. "


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhang Jun secretly said, "since these people want to cheat me, I don''t have to be polite. I just take the opportunity to strike them hard."


    He thought for a while and asked Yu Linglong, "Linglong, what do you think?"


    Yu Linglong, the housekeeper, thought for a moment and said, "Shennong bank has a very stable foundation. It is not easy to move it. We must unite with the major European consortia and ask some financial experts for help. As long as the capital is enough, the opportunities should be great. I''ll find experts to calculate and give the master a detailed result


    Zhang Jun nodded and said to Jiang Heng, "if you want my help, you can also hear that we need a lot of capital. As long as you can provide sufficient funds, I can help you. "


    "Capital is not a problem. I can contact more than 50 people. Their parents or grandparents are powerful people or big businessmen in the middle of the dynasty. All their businesses abroad are very big, and each family has billions of dollars or tens of billions of dollars."


    Zhang Junxin said that it''s good to have money. I have to let you bleed a lot!


    "Well, with enough money, we can start our cooperation. However, such a big event needs long-term consideration and can''t be anxious. " He said.


    "Yes, in a week I''ll take some of my brothers to talk to Mr. Ren in detail." With that, he stood up and reached his goal. There was no need to stay any longer. "I will not disturb you today. I''m going to leave."


    "Linglong, send Mr. Jiang off for me." Zhang Dao is light.


    As they left the room, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and stood respectfully beside him. This surprised Zhang Jun, who was still calm on the surface and calmly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He is sensitive to realize that this powerful shadow is likely to be the subordinates who let us go. At this time, he must not be nervous, otherwise, he will reveal his secret.Black shadow said in English, with a low voice: "master, there is something wrong with jade manager recently."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "speak up."


    "Manager Yu is closely related to the man named Jiang Heng just now. Besides, deputy director Linda secretly investigated the director''s whereabouts some time ago, and she disappeared within a few days. " "I suspect there is something wrong with it, but I didn''t dare to act rashly due to the absence of the owner."


    Zhang Junxin said it was quite lively. He immediately snorted: "you go to check it out for me right away. Don''t make any noise. Come back and tell me the result."


    "Yes Black shadow way, and then with the tone of request said, "master, my body''s virus broke out again, need" detoxification pill "suppress."


    Zhang Jun felt that there was a familiar smell on this man before, and suddenly remembered that he had felt it on Xiangrui jade girl. At this time, listening to him say that there is a virus on his body, it is concluded that the shadow is a blood group. He then thought that Ren Shi and I had excellent medical skills. He should have found a way to suppress the virus in the blood group''s human body, and thus subdued the blood clan in front of him?


    He turned his mind and said, "I have found a radical cure. I will cure you after this is over. Don''t take Jiedu pill first, so as not to affect the effect


    The shadow''s face showed an expression of wonder and shock, and his voice trembled with excitement: "master, this Is that true? "


    It must be that Ren Shi controlled these blood clan people with the help of "Jiedu Dan" and made them depend on them. In this way, he could use the power of blood clan for a long time. He immediately thought that, as a teacher, I can achieve today''s achievements, I am afraid it is also related to the help of blood clan.


    He smiles and says, "you are loyal. You deserve it. Well, I''ll talk about it later. You can go. "


    "Yes." The shadow left excitedly and disappeared.


    Zhang Jun was secretly shocked. He felt that the strength of this man was not below him. It seemed that the strength of the blood clan was indeed very strong. He should have a good understanding when he had the opportunity.


    Yu Linglong has been sending Jiangheng to a place far away from the villa. When he was separated, Jiang Heng''s eyes showed a greedy color and said in a very low voice: "Linglong, when this matter is over, I''ll..."


    Shut up Jade Linglong face a change, "I don''t send, Mr. Jiang walk slowly."


    As she spoke, she winked. Her expression was very tense and mingled with fear.


    Jiang Hengxin is surprised. He remembers that Yu Linglong once said that I am a monk with half step magic power. She is very alert. She is worried that the conversation between them will be heard.


    He did not dare to stay and said, "housekeeper Yu, you don''t have to send it." Then he turned around and took a few steps and got into a luxury car.


    The driver was a young man with a hat. After the car drove far away, he suddenly asked, "old seven, did the other party agree?"


    "Fifth, I have promised to be a teacher, but he needs funds." Jiang Heng frowned and said, "I hope he doesn''t have a big talk. If the cost is too high, we will lack enthusiasm."


    "As long as he is sure, money is not a problem." The driver, known as the fifth, said decisively, "we have more than 50 families, and it is not a problem to put together hundreds of billions of euros. Don''t forget our ultimate goal. Shennong bank is only the first step. There are big and powerful groups in the industry behind us. That''s the big cake we want to eat. "


    "Yes Jiang Heng was eager in his eyes and said excitedly, "according to the information provided by the informant, Tianxing group has invested too much in recent two years, and its capital has been in short supply. That kind of mechanical city and solar energy projects have to spend a lot of money every year. If there was not a Shennong bank in the back, Tianxing group would not have been able to do so. "


    Laowu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, as long as we take Shennong bank, we can cut off the capital chain of Tianxing group. It is also our bag. In contrast, we can relax some conditions and let Ren Shi get more benefits as long as he can really help us. "


    Jiang Heng narrowed his eyes: "the total assets of Tianxing group are only afraid to have tens of thousands of billions, right? Hehe, after eating this cake, we will be the richest people in China. "


    Old five said with a smile: "old seven, your vision is not too short, take a long-term point. What is pure money? What we are looking at is the potential of Tianxing group. Which one is not the dominator in the industry, such as Tianxing automobile, twelve brothers electronics, China logistics and Tianxing charity? Take a look at the listed companies of Tianxing group, which directly occupy half of the stock market! "


    "Ha ha, the more I say, the more excited I am." Jiang Heng also laughed, "yes, this is a huge cake. Fortunately, there are too many people who want to eat it, otherwise we dare not start."


    "But I''m still worried." He said anxiously, "this card doesn''t play according to common sense, and it''s too dark to make a dog jump."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? This time, we have the support of the top ten Xiuzhen families such as Yujia, and the state will not intervene excessively. With the help of these external forces, even if Zhang has the means, he can''t turn over! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Jiang Heng sighed: "but I''m still worried about the half step magic power of Longhu Mountain."


    "Don''t worry." Old five laughed, "I have a friend named Yang Tianji in the United States. He happens to have a grudge with Zhang Jun. He told me that there will be an expert to deal with XiaoLongNu. Maybe even he will kill him


    As soon as Jiang Heng''s eyes lit up, what he most hoped to see was that Zhang Jun was dead. He could not help asking, "when?"


    "In a month or two. If Zhang Jun''s plan goes better. " "Unfortunately, we don''t know the whereabouts of Zhang Jun, or we can ask the killer to get rid of him."


    Although Zhang Jun was in the villa, he put his eyes out and kept an eye on Jiang Heng. Of course, he also saw the conversation between the two men.


    "Hey, how could you unite so many people against me!" He''s in the eye. However, he was still a little worried. He did not know who the so-called masters sent by the holy religion were, gods? Or a half step psychic like the dust free one?


    Jade Linglong didn''t come back very long. There was no one else in the living room. She came to Ren Shi gently. I held my shoulder and said, "master, do you really agree to Jiang Heng''s request?"


    "Why, you don''t like it?" Zhang Jun asked intentionally.


    "I''m really worried. Can we really win Shennong bank? I heard that even Switzerland''s largest bank was eaten by it. " Yu Linglong is obviously helping Jiang Heng with the method of retreat.


    "Well, you have a point. I won''t agree with you?" He said.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile: "if we can plan in detail, we should have great assurance. There are many industries under the master, which are relatively scattered and lack of a core. If we can win Shennong bank, I think it is more suitable to serve as a core of the capital network. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, too Then she said, "Linglong, how''s business during my absence?"


    Linglong said with a smile: "everything goes well."


    "Well, I''ll have a look at it. There''s going to be big action soon. I need to do more homework. " He''s very natural.


    In the study, Yu Linglong opens a laptop. This computer is specially designed and uses a brand new operating system. Although the operation is a little complicated, it is absolutely safe.


    Through the accounts on the computer, Zhang Jun can have a very intuitive understanding of the industry under Ren Shi. Just like Qu Yuanping''s investigation, as a teacher, my assets are extremely scattered and complex, and I have been involved in various fields.


    After reading the account roughly, Zhang Jun suddenly patted Yu Linglong on the shoulder and asked, "Linglong, how long have you been with Jiang Heng?"


    Yu Linglong''s delicate body was shocked, and her face suddenly turned pale. At the time of her high mental tension, Zhang junzhenli intruded into her consciousness and immediately controlled it. This jade Linglong only has the cultivation of strength, of course, it is hard to resist, and is almost hypnotized in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Jun''s hypnotism means are very clever, can let the hypnotized people''s wisdom, character does not change, but can absolutely obey him. Jade Linglong consciousness for a while fuzzy, and then returned to normal, she stood aside with hands down, not moving.


    Zhang Jun said: "Jiang Heng, you should continue to deal with it. Let him think that you are really helping him. I''ll set up a bureau to get rid of all these people, you know? "


    Jade Linglong nodded: "yes, Linglong understands."


    "Well, you can sort out the industries under my banner, list all those with low profit, long investment cycle and complicated operation, and then try to find a way to do it. You''re good at it. You can make your own decisions. You don''t have to ask me. " Then he told her a secret account number of Shennong bank, "all the money you get will be put into this account."


    "Yes." Yu Linglong takes the order.


    After jade Linglong retreats, Zhang Jun stays in the study to meditate. At about two o''clock in the night, the dark shadow appeared again. He said, "master, it has been found out that Yu Linglong really has an affair with Jiang Heng. They got on well three years ago and have been in secret contact."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "your efficiency is very high, which is very good. I appreciate you very much."


    "Thank you for your praise." The shadow was immediately flattered.


    Zhang Jun asked, "do you remember how we met?"


    Black shadow lowered his head: "villain, of course, remember that when I first met my master, I was going to be tortured to death by the virus, and I could not live for three days at most. At this time, the master saved me with extraordinary medical skills, made me live to the present, and maintained the combat effectiveness at the peak


    "A few years later, the owner developed the" Jiedu pill ", which can effectively resist the virus, which is the gospel of my blood. The master has great trust in me and let me master the market of antidote pills, so that I have a high reputation in the blood clan. Now, with the strength of marquis level, I have become a senior member of the blood clan Council. " Shadow road.


    Zhang Jun smiles slightly. He reaches out his hand and wipes it on his face and immediately recovers his original appearance.


    The shadow was not surprised at all, and said, "the master''s disguise is more and more superb. Even I don''t know which face is real."


    Zhang Junyi Leng, he wanted to explain the identity, who knows this blood people have no doubt. He was silent for a moment and said, "what you see now is my original appearance."Black shadow seems to be very moved: "master so believe me, I must be loyal, absolutely no two heart!"


    no longer ready to tell the identity, simply wrong, he said: "my real identity is Zhang Jun, a major shareholder of Shennong bank."


    The shadow nodded: "villains have heard that it is a big bank, ranking first in Europe."


    "During this time, I will completely eradicate your blood poison." Zhang Jun said, "then I will give you an upgraded version of detoxification pills. You can use them to attract blood clan members and cultivate your own influence."


    Black shadow came out of the darkness, knelt down in front of Zhang Jun and leaned down to kiss Zhang Jun''s feet: "my legal guest swore to my ancestors, my respected Master, you will never regret today''s generosity, I will always be your loyal servant!"


    Zhang Jun helped him up, and then he could see his face clearly. He looked like he was thirty-four years old, but the vicissitudes of his face seemed to have lived for a long time. This man called himself "Marquis", but with Zhang Jun''s eyesight, he felt that he was probably the fighting power of the second level gods.


    "Fabin, blood clan can absorb strong blood and progress, I can help you in this respect." Zhang jundao.


    Fabin raised his head and asked in surprise, "does the master want to give me your blood?"


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "my blood is far from enough. One day I will give you the blood of Prince level."


    Through the mouth of Xiangrui Yunv, he has a certain understanding of blood clan. There are many branches of the blood clan, and they jointly propose a parliament. The Council has a patriarch, twelve elders and a large number of members.


    Both the patriarch and the elder are princes. Councillors must also achieve the strength of marquis.


    The realms of the blood clan, apart from the lower ones, are barons, viscount, count, marquis, Duke and Prince. Among them, the Baron is roughly equivalent to the combat power of dark force and Huajin, the Viscount is probably the combat power of internal vision and bugang; the count is the combat effectiveness of real power; the Marquis is is between the half step magic power and the real power, which is equivalent to the Holy Spirit strength.


    The Duke belongs to the combat effectiveness of the half step magical power level, and the prince is the combat effectiveness of the supernatural level. Of course, this is only a rough division. There is a big gap between the fighting capacity of the same level blood clan.


    On hearing that Zhang could get the prince''s blood, fabington was shocked and said: "master, it must be the blood of a living person to be effective. It is better to drink it alive."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He originally wanted to go to Wu Bo and sun Ma''s blood, but he didn''t expect that the Fabin wanted to smoke directly, so there was no way. He said with a wry smile, "it''s difficult to drink live."


    Fabin said: "living human blood can also, although the effect is not too obvious."


    They talked for a long time, and it was already light when Fabin left. During this period, Zhang Jun checked the body for him. According to his judgment, if there is Buddha light and medical knowledge, the virus can be eliminated within two weeks. However, once Fabin''s gene has been upgraded, his body will produce a virus, which requires Zhang Jun to carry out a second clearance.


    In response to this situation, he decided to develop a pill to fight the invasion of the virus. In fact, his constitution is similar to His bloodline in nature. Therefore, it is helpful for him to study the constitution of blood clan.


    He has always had a secret worry in his heart, worried about the side effects of gene lock. Some time ago, after his first heart failure, he confirmed this inference. The opening of gene lock has strong side effects, and he must prepare early.


    In fact, the process of cultivation is the process of opening up one''s own potential. The study of blood people''s constitution should promote their understanding of the human body, which will help him to improve his cultivation methods.


    For three days in a row, Zhang Jun and Yu Linglong combed the industries of Ren Shi and I, and he also had a very deep understanding of my resources. Three days later, he contacted Anthony and Fabin respectively and asked them to use their own channels to deal with the bad assets of Ren Shi.


    These assets account for about one fifth of the total assets of the teacher and I. even if they are sold at a discount, their valuation is as high as 50 billion euro. All the money has been put into the Shennong bank account and will eventually be used in Xiaoqiang''s construction projects.


    While dealing with the assets, Zhang Jun contacted old Depp and asked him to come to the UK in secret. One day later, they met in the hotel arranged by Qu Yuanping.


    After several years'' absence, old Depp did not look old at all. Thanks to Zhang Jun''s combing his body with Buddhist light, his constitution was very strong. Old friends are very happy to meet, the two people drink wine, Zhang Jun talked about his ideas.


    On hearing that Zhang Jun wanted to ask him to be president, old Depp repeatedly waved his hand: "Zhang, I can''t be the president. I''m a profiteer. I can fight a financial war, but I can''t be a regular president. But I can recommend a person to you, this person even I admire, afraid you dare not use


    Zhang Jun was very interested and asked, "who is it? Why do you say I dare not use it?"


    "He is an economic madman. He is well-known in the industry. Wall Street experts often ask him for advice. However, no bank or financial institution has ever dared to ask him out. " Old Depp said strangely, "because he is a madman. He is really crazy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Madman?" Zhang Jun was very puzzled, "can a madman be a financial master?"


    "It''s not that he''s insane, but that he''s too bold and his thinking is too advanced." Old Depp said, "you can imagine what the consequences would be if you went through the tenth century and told the people of that era the economic thoughts of modern people."


    "I will be treated as a madman, or even killed." Zhang Jun replied.


    "This is it. He is such a man, a madman." Old Depp sighed, "no matter how enlightened people are, they dare not let him take the helm, because the risk is too great."


    "There are big opportunities at the back of the risk." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "old Depp, I want to meet him for a while."


    Old Depp nodded: "he happens to be speaking at London University. It''s easy to see him. But I suggest that he do a project first, so that even if something goes wrong, it won''t cause too much loss. "


    Zhang Jun said, "OK, I understand." Then speaking of the conspiracy of Jiang Heng and others, "this time, it''s up to you to design a general situation and swallow up their funds as much as possible."


    Old Depp is good at extreme financial war. After listening to the whole process, he couldn''t help laughing. He pinched his chin and said, "at least 200 billion dollars, I can guarantee."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "when it''s done, you''ll get 30 percent." Then he added, "let''s split 50% of the more than 200 billion dollars."


    After the two broke up, old Depp immediately went to recruit troops. It was impossible for him to find help in such a shocking situation. He is a master in the financial sector. He has such a group of like-minded friends. He can come at once.


    The next day, Zhang Jun met the madman in old Depp''s mouth in the same hotel. This is an American in his seventies. His eyes are very bright and his eyes are slightly protruding, which shows that he is a man with high spirits and high morale in everything.


    Old Depp was not in, Zhang Jun introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Zhang Jun, nice to meet you."


    "I''m Martin Smith. You can call me Martin." Martin looked at Zhang jundao. He stammered a little, but he spoke very fast. His lips were still shaking slightly when he spoke. It seemed that he was suppressing some emotion.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "Martin, old Depp recommended you to me. Let''s get to the point. I''m a director of Shennong bank. At present, I hope Shennong bank can make some achievements in the investment field. But I know that investment is a very professional thing, which requires professionals to do. And you, Martin Smith, a master of economic theory, I think you can do this job


    Martin Smith clenched his fist and said, "yes, I can do it." He is not modest at all.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "Martin, I know you have a lot of advanced economic ideas in your mind, but I hope they don''t jump out all at once. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Martin took a breath and nodded hard. "I know. I know my shortcomings. I''ll control them."


    "Good." Zhang Jun smiles, "I''m a happy man. I decided to give you a chance first."


    Martin Smith seemed very concerned about the opportunity and said without hesitation: "if it had been a year ago, I would not have said that, but now I will do exactly as you tell me."


    Zhang Jun learned from old Depp that Martin met a singer a year ago. Don''t look at him more than 70 people, but people old heart is not old, and female star fight hot. However, it costs a lot to raise a female star. He, an economic master with no serious work, soon became destitute. The female star left him immediately and became a real estate developer.


    To tell you the truth, Martin has a deep contempt for people in the low-end financial industry, such as real estate businessmen. It was a great shame for him to be robbed of a woman by such a low intelligence person, so he swore to take back the female star, and then severely humiliated her and the damned real estate merchant.


    It was because of this that he became so honest and obedient and willing to obey Zhang Jun''s will, because he wanted to make money as soon as possible.


    "Oh, Martin. Shennong bank will set up a new investment department. I will let you be in charge. Your annual salary is $10 million plus a lot of commission. If you do well, making 100 million a year is not a problem. " Zhang Jun immediately released the attractive conditions.


    Martin was very satisfied with the treatment and nodded: "no problem."


    "Remember, I don''t care what you do, I want this investment department to grow rapidly. If you do this well, the governor of Shennong bank will be yours, and your salary will increase more than ten times. " He said, "if we don''t do it well, our cooperation will stop immediately."


    "No problem. I''ll take it." Martin Smith responded simply.


    After seeing Martin off, Anthony sent his housekeeper to invite Zhang Jun to a gathering of British youth elite circle. Zhang Junyi was not interested at first, but the housekeeper said that most of the people attending the party were Chinese aristocrats.


    For this kind of people, he does not contact much, and there are only a few in China. He was willing to take this observation to see if he could meet a few worthy of making friends with, so he agreed to go.Anthony sent a car to pick him up and drove directly to the party venue, a five-star luxury hotel. The first floor of the hotel is wrapped down for parties.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Jun saw Anthony waiting for him at the door. After a week''s treatment, his body has recovered a lot, although still emaciated, at least no longer looks like a skeleton.


    "Zhang, do you want me to introduce you to you?" Anthony asked, he knows that Zhang Jun''s background is not simple, and he does not necessarily want to expose his identity.


    "No, I''ll look around." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you''ll be busy for a while, don''t worry about me."


    Anthony smile: "Zhang, there are a lot of ladies and beauties today. If you have a picture, please tell me and I''ll help you with it."


    Zhang Jun shrugged. His interest was not in it at all.


    When we enter the party place, there are many people, at least about a hundred people. We gather in groups and talk about each other. The atmosphere is relatively quiet.


    He didn''t want to be noticed. He took a remote seat and watched the people at the party. As expected, as Anthony''s housekeeper said, there were more than 20 young Chinese, half of whom were men and women.


    These people are in their twenties and thirties. They are elegant in speech and smile. They all have strong communication skills. Among them, there are Zhang Jun''s acquaintances, one is Xu Dongliang of the Xu family, the other is Yun Jingyun of the Yun family. Moreover, the two seem to know each other and are gathering to talk.


    I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Yun Jingshen is already a master of triple strength. His eyes focused on a young man in the field. The young man held a beautiful woman in his left and right hands and said something with a smile.


    Xu Dongliang is much more mature than he was at that time. At first, he offended Zhang Jun because of Jiangdu, but later he took soft. Because of Xu Dongsen''s relationship, the two eventually became friends, but they haven''t been in touch for a long time.


    Xu Dongliang took a look at the young man, raised his eyebrows, and said, "startled, do you want me to go over and do him?"


    "You?" Cloud Jing God curled his lips, "you a dark peak, want to deal with the real power of nine heavy masters, looking for death!"


    Xu Dongliang was shocked: "is this boy Zhenli Jiuchong? Is it true? "


    Yun Jing Shen sighed: "he is Yang Wudi. The women in his arms are my first and second girlfriends. One is from a red family, the other is from Xiuzhen family."


    Xu Dongliang cut his teeth and said, "test! He''s so arrogant. I''ll find someone to kill him with a gun


    Xu Dongliang came from the army, and he would like to solve problems with guns.


    Cloud Jing God light way: "these two women do not deserve me at all, go just right. Sooner or later, I will surpass him and lead the Yuns to trample on the Yang family! "


    Xu Dongliang said: "startled God, your cloud family is also quite a position in the officialdom, why don''t you take an official career?"


    "That''s not my pursuit." "I want to be like big brother, pursue the supreme road!"


    Xu Dongliang shrugged: "I really don''t understand people like you. Can the road be used as money?"


    Two people are talking, Yang Wudi actually came over. He embraces left and right, followed by two entourage, is also a master. He deliberately stood in front of the cloud Jing God and said, "cloud startles God, so coincidentally, we meet again."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." The cloud startles God to respond without salt.


    Yang Wudi twisted his face and gave a kiss on the left woman''s lips, and then on the right woman''s lips. He said with a smile: "when I was a child, the clansmen always liked to make me compare with you. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think about it now. It''s really ridiculous that I''ve been reduced to a lower standard."


    Xu Dongliang smile, tit for tat: "you really do not have what level."


    Yang Wudi''s face was cold. He was about to find a chance to teach Yun Jingshen. He immediately asked in a low voice, "do you say I have no level?"


    "It''s not only poor, but also cheap." He said coldly, and then pointed to the women on the left and right, "I''ll tell you a secret. It''s cheap. I had to lick my chicken with this mouth a year ago. Ba, you actually kiss her mouth now, ha ha, do you say you are cheap


    Yang Wudi suddenly felt sick. He pushed the woman whose face changed greatly on the left, and then looked at Yun Jingshen coldly: "you are the real force triple. You dare to be so arrogant. I think you are tired and crooked."


    "On the contrary, I live comfortably, at least longer than you." Cloud startled God was not afraid at all, and then pointed to the woman on the right, "ha ha, let me tell you a secret. This woman is more cheap. She licked at least ten men''s chickens. Ba, ha ha, are you happy to kiss? Do you feel ten chickens. Is ba touching your mouth at the same time


    Yang Wudi completely angry, step out, put out his hand on the cloud startled God face to catch, the hands are extremely poisonous. At the same time, under the outbreak of true force, Yunjing God was shrouded in the real force field and could not dodge at all.


    Seeing that Yun Jingshen was about to be hit, a figure appeared in the middle of the two people. One hand easily grasped Yang Wudi''s arm and said faintly, "this is the place for gathering. If you want to fight out, I will play with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Yang Wudi is a master of Zhenli Jiuchong, and has released Zhenli to suppress the enemy. He never expected to kill a Cheng Yaojin in this case. The person who appeared naturally was Zhang Jun, and when he saw Yang Wudi go to Yunjing God, he knew that there would be a conflict between them.


    Yang Wudi was shocked. He just had an idea of attack in his heart, and then he was completely sealed by a terrible real force, which imprisoned his ability of action. The two followers behind him had the same experience, and were directly suppressed by Zhang Jun''s powerful real force.


    "Stop it!"


    A young man came over, his cold eyes fell on Zhang Jun, and said, "get out of here! This is not a place for you to run wild. "


    Seeing the appearance of Zhang Jun, Xu Dongliang and Yun Jingshen are both spiritual shocks. Xu Dongliang picked up his eyebrows and scolded, "Sun Tzu, where did you jump out? The tube is quite wide."


    "Die!" The man was cold and cold. Suddenly, a wisp of shadow rushed out of the room and forced Xu Dongliang.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. He was in front of him with a horizontal figure, and then he blew out with his fist. He could see clearly that the shadow was a "God", and the identity of the young man was coming out.


    "Boom


    The storm surged, and all the people nearby were blown away. The shadow of lightning retreated and stopped behind the young man. He was a young man. He was only eighteen or nine years old, but his fighting power was terrible. He looked at Zhang Jun coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The young man was very surprised. The man behind him was a third level God. He was blocked by this man. Who is he?


    Zhang Jun was also very surprised. He didn''t take advantage of the match just now. The strength of the other side was not under him!


    "Two, misunderstanding." Anthony came over with a few people and laughed at the crowd.


    The young man was afraid of Zhang Jun''s strength and didn''t want to conflict with the Ashley family, so he snorted coldly and said, "remember, my name is yangtianxing. I won''t let you go!"


    "It''s crazy Xu Dongliang scolded again, "men are waiting for you!"


    Yang Tianxing pointed to Xu Dongliang and turned away with a sneer. Yang Wudi didn''t dare to stay. He glared at Yun Jing Shen and Zhang Jun, and turned to chase Yang Tianxing.


    As soon as the other party left, Anthony''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "Zhang, the background of this sun star is very deep. Don''t conflict with him."


    Zhang Jun knew that the sun star must be the son of the holy religion. He didn''t expect to meet him in such a place. He nodded and said, "Anthony, if anyone asks, say you don''t know."


    "I understand." Anthony agreed.


    Zhang Jun could not stay any longer, so he also took Yun Jingshen and Xu Dongliang to leave together. After the car started, he asked, "Why are you in London?"


    Xu Dongliang grinned: "brother Jun, I got into trouble in the army and was expelled as a result. If I can''t get along in China, I have to go out and see if there is any business to do here. "


    Zhang Jun is very surprised. The Xu family is very influential in the army. Who dares to get rid of Xu Dongliang? What happened to Liang Dong


    Xu Dongliang shrugged: "it''s nothing. My uncle has retired from his position, and my father and second uncle have also been transferred to the leisure Yamen. In other words, I''ve been beaten up. "


    Cloud Jing God obviously also knew this matter, said: "elder brother, the Xu family actually offended people."


    Zhang Jun then inquired in detail and found out that this matter had something to do with him. Originally, when someone wanted to eat China logistics, the Xu family stood up and said a few words. As a result, they offended a large group of wolves. Not only the Xu family but also the Li family were implicated.


    Hearing the reason, he couldn''t help but sigh and said, "it''s my fault. I should have been informed long ago."


    Xu Dongliang didn''t care: "brother Jun, I don''t want to deal with his affairs when he is not in his position. During this period of time, my uncle is much more relaxed. All of a sudden, he is several years younger. One of the greatest advantages of my family is that they can afford it. It''s not bad to give up when you give up. I''d like to. "


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t let the Xu family suffer. These people you are talking about are now preparing to attack me, and I am going to take the opportunity to kill them all. I was just trying to get some blood out of them. Now it seems that I am too kind. "


    Xu Dongliang sneered: "those people are all wolves. Those who eat the country also eat the people. During the reform of state-owned enterprises, they obtained tens of thousands of billions of enterprise assets with very little bank loans. When they become private entrepreneurs, they start to speculate in real estate and toss the stock market, which is a group of disasters. "


    Zhang Jun was a little surprised and asked him, "Dongliang, how can you be so clear about their situation?"


    "Who in Kyoto doesn''t know about them? Don''t talk about me. The kids at school know it. Brother Jun, you should remember that I have a brother named Jiangdu. He didn''t open his eyes and offended brother Jun at that time. " "Jiangdu is very close to the people of those families and knows these things very well," he said


    "Well." Zhang Jun nodded, "Dongliang, I''m going back to help me do something to investigate the situation of these aristocratic families. For example, they don''t need to be very detailed about what kind of enterprises they have run. They can probably know it. "Xu Dongliang laughed, patted his chest and said, "it''s easy. Many of my buddies mix with those people. I''m sure I can ask for something."


    After several people arrived at the hotel, Zhang Jun asked Qu Yuanping to send them home by private plane overnight. He was worried that they would be retaliated if they stayed, or it would be safer to return home.


    As he expected, yangtianxing launched a network to search for Zhang Jun''s whereabouts that night. But he was doomed to be disappointed, because at this time Zhang Jun had already incarnated as a teacher and I entered the courtyard.


    Now he''s sitting in front of a laptop, staring at the page. Later, this computer was scrapped. Naturally, the computer belongs to Ren Shi. He has no password, so Xiaoqiang can only help him break through the password defense.


    After entering the gods, he saw that my God points were not much, only more than 20000 points. Of course, he''s not polite. He found a buyer online and sold it all at once, making 8 billion dollars. The contribution of the platform has been impacted several times by the way of selling, and the value has shrunk a lot, so it can only be changed into such a little money.


    When he sold his contribution, he came across a reward just released about him. In fact, a long time ago, the Holy Church used this method to deal with him, but it has not been successful. Now he is playing the old moves again. He can''t help feeling funny.


    However, when he saw clearly the content of the reward, he couldn''t laugh. This time, hundreds of people took over the task! I think the people who accept the task are the most powerful people in the killer world. This time the reward is also very high, even as much as 100000 contribution!


    This kind of reward will cause great trouble to people even if they can''t kill them. It''s not good news to think about being watched by hundreds of people.


    "If there is no holy religion, my heart is troubled." He murmured, could not help clenching his fist, "since you make a move, then I can only take action!"


    In a luxury house in London, the rising star kicked the table in front of him angrily. Yang Wudi dared not dodge and saw the sawdust swept on his face. Vent for a while, Yang Tianxing stares at that young man fiercely: "rubbish! I can''t even deal with a nobody! "


    The young man said calmly, "Your Highness, the other party is not a small person. I feel that he is very much like a person."


    "Well?" "Who?" the star narrowed his eyes


    "Zhang Jun." "I have been paying close attention to this man recently. From his strength and style of conduct, he is likely to be Zhang Jun," he said


    Yang Wudi suddenly patted his thigh and cried, "yes! He must be Zhang Jun. I''ve heard for a long time that the Yunjia and Longhushan have established an alliance, and yunjingshen and Zhangjun are brothers. It can''t be wrong! "


    "Is He Jun Zhang?" Yang Tianxing actually laughed, "it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort! Not long ago, the holy church was on the hunt list, and he dares to come to England! "


    Yang Wudi was almost beaten down by Zhang Jun before, and he felt resentful. He immediately said, "Your Highness, this man is not very old, but he has achieved great accomplishments. I feel that he has surpassed Yuanjue and walked on the road of half a step of magical power. If you don''t get rid of him in advance, you''ll have a lot of trouble


    "You can say that even the" gods "trained by my holy religion can''t kill him, which shows that he is really powerful. It''s no easier for him to kill in England than to leave him in the world The sun is cold.


    The young man raised his head and said, "please give me another chance. I will kill him."


    Yang Tianxing waved his hand: "no, even if you can win, it''s a terrible victory. What''s more, I can see that your chances of winning are only five to five. It''s too risky to let you go alone. If you don''t, you have to take his dog''s life. "


    At this time, an old man came out from the back of the hall with a steady gait. He was the master of yangtianxing. The old man''s appearance was elegant and his eyes were clear. He said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, this Zhang Jun even attached great importance to the holy master. He personally ordered the twelve zodiac animals to kill him. Unfortunately, they all failed, and many people and horses were damaged."


    Yang Tianxing said: "master, what good strategies do you have? Come and listen."


    The master''s name is Lu Dayuan. He is the ninth peak of Zhenli. This man is of unparalleled strategy. He is a military type figure and has been assisting Yang Tianxing. With a smile, Lu Dayuan said, "Zhang Jun is the enemy of the whole holy religion. Of course, we should inform the other members of the Holy Church and let them work together."


    Yangtianxing dissatisfied with the way: "in this case, is the credit robbed?"


    Lu Dayuan laughed and said, "I heard a piece of news that the son of Tianji and the son of tiangan went to the Qinling mausoleum and suffered great losses some time ago. They hated Zhang Jun to the bone. I also heard that Madame Yurong''s accomplishments increased greatly after she came back, and she and Zhang Jun broke into the core of the Qin mausoleum together. "


    Yangtianxing is also a smart man. He snorts coldly: "they are really rubbish. They can''t kill Zhang Jun with so many experts. And the jade face, I heard that it is very difficult to achieve great achievements before the body is broken. Is she so tired of living that she dares to betray the Lord and other men? "


    "Maybe she got a treasure from the Qin mausoleum to improve her accomplishments. Maybe, all those good things are now in her collection, and others can''t even look at them." Lu Dayuan said, "but in any case, something must have happened between her and Zhang Jun, otherwise, how could Zhang Jun let her out alive?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Regardless of this woman, does the military master mean to release the news, and then let yangtianji and Yangtian move their hands, and then we can sit and reap the benefits?" Asked the rising star.


    "Maybe it means, but the specific operation will be very complicated. We need to lead Zhang Jun to a place we can control, and then let Yang Tianji fight with Zhang Jun. Wait until the heat is almost the same, when one of them is dead or both are hurt. "Lu Dayuan said," if you want to lead Zhang Jun to a place, you must take out something that makes him attach importance to. "


    "What makes him value it?" Yangtianxing touched his chin, his eyes twinkled with cold light, "this is easy, the holy religion has his detailed information, we will start from the people around him."


    LV Dayuan nodded: "don''t worry, your highness. I will handle this matter."


    LV Dayuan has a very important position in the holy religion. He can access the confidential information inside the holy religion and quickly get the information about Zhang Jun. After some research, his eyes locked on a woman, Shangguan Meixue!


    Shangguan Meixue was once the CEO of China investment company. But since the last time Tianxing group was calculated, she has decided to quit. Although she is an ambitious woman, she also knows that her position can not be higher. Without any background, she has worked as a chief investment officer all her life. Even if she is lucky, she will mix up with a ministerial official position to work in a central enterprise.


    The rising space is very small, and she is not comfortable sitting in this position. It is difficult for her to give full play to her real talents due to such restrictions. Her practice continued to improve, and finally hold Dan, and Dan into the second grade.


    On the day she held Dan, Zhang Jun stood by her side and told her that her "gene lock" had been opened, and there was a great chance that Dan would become a product in the future. Perhaps because of Baodan, her vision is much longer than before. A small chief investment officer can no longer attract her.


    So she turned in her resignation early in the morning, but unfortunately she didn''t agree with her all the time, so the matter was suppressed. However, under her repeated insistence, and after a series of "major mistakes" in her work, her superior finally decided to let her go.


    It took her a few more months to deliver the business, and she didn''t officially leave until three days ago. Now she is preparing for her departure, and will soon travel to Africa''s wase country as its economy minister. In fact, some time ago, with the help of her vacation time, she has gone to wasai to see a circle, and the scene she saw shocked her.


    At present, wasai is in the process of comprehensive construction, and a large number of labor personnel have been introduced from China. In addition, Tianxing enterprises, such as Tianxing automobile, Tianxing computer, twelve brothers electronics, Tianxing power, Tianhang real estate, Tianhang road and Bridge Company, and Tianhang communication, have successively entered.


    With so many enterprises entering, wasai must speed up the construction of its base and improve its quality. There is a booming scene everywhere. Large power plants, highways, railways, airports, hospitals, business centers, etc., are under construction.


    Wosai''s construction is very planned. The eastern part is mainly manufacturing industry, and Tianhang machinery is located here. With the continuous flow of universal machine tools, Tianhang machinery can mass produce most of the machinery. It is the core of heavy industry in wasai. With Tianxing machinery as the core, a series of enterprises can be built around.


    In the west, the service industry is the main industry, and most of the indigenous people of wase live here. There are hospitals, bars, singing halls, nightclubs and so on. Some of them have been put into trial operation with excellent results.


    Wosai''s construction plan was designed by Xiaoqiang, and Hadi and Zhang Jun also put forward a lot of opinions. The wisdom of the people made this plan perfect. Together, they created a childish form of a powerful Wasser.


    After seeing the real construction scene and knowing the plan of Wasser, Shangguan Meixue was convinced, and she finally decided to be the finance minister of Wasser. What can be more fulfilling than witnessing the rise of a country? In contrast, the chief investment officer is not worth mentioning and has no attraction to her at all.


    In her opinion, although compared with those big countries, Wasser is only a small country with an area of only 100000 square kilometers. But she believes that with Zhang Jun''s means and wisdom, this small country will become a target country for the world.


    What''s more, she doesn''t think voxel is very small. It is close to South Korea and 143 times as large as Singapore. In other words, if voxel can reach the level of South Korea, its annual GDP can reach 1 trillion US dollars; of course, if voxel can be a bit more competitive and reach the level of Singapore, its GDP will be an astronomical number, comparable to that of a big country.


    Science and technology are always the ultimate driving force to drive the economy. Shangguan Meixue has a certain understanding of Xiaoqiang and machinery City and construction. She knows that no one will be able to stop the rise of Wasser in the future. At that time, she will be one of the founding fathers of vasai, enjoying the supreme glory.


    At present, Wasser is just a start-up. It needs wise leaders to grow. She met Hardy, who was a smart and restrained leader who could lead Voser strong.


    She is waiting at home now. Zhang Jun will send a special plane from the base to take her off at about 7 o''clock this evening. Before leaving, she took a bath and then dressed herself up. She wants to appear in the best image in wassai.At the same time, Bai Lingxue is also preparing. She will take the same plane with Ge Xiaoxian to Wosai. Fugui group owns the shares of Xijiang natural group. Now the natural group has developed rapidly and has formed a complete industrial chain. It has got rid of the situation of loss operation and has made excellent profits.


    Zhang Jun once told her about Wosai. Although the area of wasai is only two-thirds of that of Xijiang, its cultivated land is very considerable. About one-half of the land can be used as good cultivated land, which is more than twice as large as that of Xijiang.


    This message immediately attracted Bai Lingxue, who thought there was a lot to be done in Wasser. With Zhang Jun''s influence in Worcester, the natural group can easily take all the cultivated land, thus taking the opportunity to push the natural group abroad. She estimated that the agricultural output value of wasai will be between 40 billion and 50 billion dollars, and the profit can reach about 5 billion dollars.


    This time she went to wasai, she just wanted to conduct an in-depth investigation and make a final decision.


    Bailingyan deals with the affairs of Fugui group. Her younger sister is now able to stand on her own, and her business talent is no worse than her. Bai Lingxue has just finished a big project in Kyoto and won a piece of land at a high price. She will build a number of high-end apartments here.


    Although Fugui group is nominally subordinate to Tianxing group, it has been operating independently and is a super group spanning many industries. At the beginning of its establishment, Fugui group had only two or three hundred billion assets. After so many years of development, its assets have already passed the trillion mark.


    The assets of Fugui group include two aspects: one is the industry of Xijiang Fangjia, the other is the industry of bailingxue. Today, the group has already disposed of the non-performing assets, leaving only good assets with great potential. In addition, Fugui group has also stepped up investment, such as Xijiang natural group, which is a big sum.


    Fugui group has large investment in real estate, green agriculture, chemical industry, steel, coal mine, transportation and other industries, and has performed well. In particular, its real estate industry has developed rapidly with the help of the construction of the natural group supermarket, and its strength has been able to match that of Tianxing real estate, which is one of the top five real estate enterprises in China.


    In order to take the land, Bai Ling Xue did not spend less time, making her physically and mentally exhausted. While waiting for the plane, she was ready to relax and talk to a friend. In fact, even Zhang didn''t know that Bai Ling Xue and Shangguan Meixue were excellent friends a long time ago.


    Heroes cherish heroes, and powerful women cherish strong women. Speaking of it, they still know each other because of Zhang Jun, and thus become friends who have nothing to talk about.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Shangguan Meixue heard the doorbell ring. She immediately got up and opened the door. Sure enough, she saw a white Ling Xue in professional clothes standing outside. She immediately gave each other a hug and said with a smile, "dear, I want to die! Kiss one! "


    Bai Ling Xue rolled her eyes and said, "look at your coquettish appearance. It''s almost like to miss a man."


    On hearing this, Shangguan Meixue sighed: "don''t say, I really miss him."


    White Ling snow a face disdain: "no promising!"


    When the two women entered the room, Bai Ling Xue stretched out her hand and pinched Shangguan Meixue''s face. She said with envy: "Meixue, your skin is getting better and better."


    Shangguan meixuedun looked pleased and said, "do you want to have this kind of skin? Do you want to stay young? Do you want to be radiant? In fact, it''s very simple. Let Zhang Jun sleep with you a few times


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Bai Ling Xue pushed her away. "I''m not as corrupt as you are in private life. Elder sister is a person with ideals and aspirations."


    "Cut!" Shangguan Meixue looked down on her face, "Ling Yan, although you are a few years younger than me, are you not too young? Don''t tell me you haven''t been touched by a man in your life


    Bai Ling Xue''s face turned red. Before she went to prison, she naturally had a love history, and there were more than one man who had a good time with her. However, since taking over the rich group, she has spent all her energy on it, where she has considered emotional issues. Even if there is, it is in the dead of night, occasionally think about it.


    Shangguan meixuedun said with an evil smile: "no? Ling Xue, do you have many faces to enjoy secretly


    White Ling snow angry way: "nonsense, these years I have not even touched a man''s hand."


    Shangguan meixuedun showed pity and said, "Alas, my family Ling Xue is really poor. I can only solve it by hand every night. Next time, I will help you solve it."


    "To die!" This kind of no limit words immediately let her all over numb, a slap open Shangguan Meixue.


    Two people are fighting, Shangguan Meixue suddenly face slightly changed, she motioned white Ling snow to silence, and then looked in the direction of the bedroom. The door opened in silence, and a few people, eight in total, came out.


    If Zhang Jun is on the scene, he will surely recognize that they are eight of the twelve zodiac animals, and they have made great progress in their accomplishments and greatly increased their strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Shangguan Meixue''s heart sank and asked sharply, "who are you?"


    Among the eight, there is a woman who laughs maliciously like a poisonous snake.


    "There seems to be an unexpected gain. There are two people here. Let me take a look at the data and see who the other person is. " She took out a pamphlet, flipped through it quickly and stopped.


    "Tut, it''s still a big fish. The executive officer and shareholder of Fugui group, Bai Lingxue, who has close contact with Zhang Jun, seems that you should have a relationship with each other. " The woman laughed happily. The laughter was very sharp.


    Shangguan Meixue quickly took out a pistol and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, leave my room immediately, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "Shoot?" Eight people immediately laughed, they have not heard such a good joke for a long time. Guns are no threat to them. People like Shangguan Meixue holding a gun are no different from not holding a gun.


    The ghost monkey grinned and approached the two girls. He licked his lips with his burnt black tongue: "Your Highness, please come and have a chat. Don''t be afraid. The son is always gentle to women."


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the door was smashed open by a force, and four destroyers rushed in. These four destroyers are all compiled by Zhang Jun, with strong strength, equivalent to the experts of Zhenli jiuzhong. The one with the gun in his hand is still on the waist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The four destroyers are responsible for protecting Shangguan Meixue and bailingxue. At the moment, an enemy appears, and they shoot at the same time without hesitation. Their shooting is not as accurate as Zhang Jun, but the small guns they use are improved versions.


    The shell fired by the small gun belongs to the missile level, and there is an accurate infrared tracking device inside. If it is close to the target, it will explode, and the explosion power is amazing. After the shell explodes, it will release hundreds of steel balls at the same time. Its speed is not under the bullet, and the killing radius is very wide.


    Eight members of the zodiac stood together. They didn''t expect anyone to jump out and attack them. They were also the destroyers of the church. However, all of their recent accomplishments have soared, and they have been able to dodge in time.


    "Boom


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the horses, cattle and dogs in the twelve zodiac animals screamed. They were all hit by the explosion and were covered with blood. The rest of the ghost monkey, snake and others also hung color.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Four destroyers launched a merciless attack, each with six shells, a total of 24 shells roared, the twelve zodiac animals howled and were injured. The strength of the four destroyers is not inferior to them, and with high-tech weapons, they occupy an absolute advantage.


    The first three people injured in the second round of shooting were blasted to pieces of meat, and the remaining six monkeys, leopards and rabbits were seriously injured. In fact, fat pigs, poisonous snakes and goats are also injured. When the cannonballs were exhausted, only two of the nine people in the zodiac were alive, vipers and goats.


    The two were frightened, angry and unwilling. They wanted to catch a woman. They didn''t know they would meet four destroyers. The Viper snapped, "you traitors, you will not come to a good end!"


    The task of the destroyer is to protect Bai Ling Xue and Shangguan Meixue. Without saying a word, each of them throws out an impact grenade, and then takes the two girls to retreat.


    "Boom


    Seriously injured snakes and goats can''t escape at all, because the impact grenade has the function of jet positioning, which can change the direction of jet according to the infrared signal of human body during flight. One hit the Viper directly, and the other exploded at the foot of the goat.


    Not to mention the twelve zodiac animals, even Zhang Jun could not bear such a close-up explosion, so they were killed on the spot, with their eyes closed. As a monk, the most humiliating ending is to die under modern weapons.


    Bai Ling Xue and Shangguan Meixue only feel the wind whistling around their ears, and the scenery on both sides moves behind them like lightning. In the ups and downs of their bodies, they soon leave the community. Shangguan Meixue has good eyesight. She sees that the two destroyers suddenly change direction and rush towards the green belt ahead.


    Then she saw that there were two young people in the green belt, and they pushed the two destroyers back with one hand. The remaining two destroyers, without slowing down, sent them directly into a car. The driver is a middle-aged uncle, he did not say a word, quickly started the car.


    This is a Tianxing car performance best sports car, excellent performance, a bang, like lightning rushed out. In the car, a destroyer quickly orders: one group is ready to open the road, the second group is responsible for receiving, the third group is responsible for intercepting the enemy, and the fourth group is responsible for dispatching! "


    The communication system they use belongs to a high-tech internal communication system developed by Skynet. The whole system is operated by Xiaoqiang. With the help of a series of means such as camera, satellite, mobile phone positioning on the street, real-time control of the scene changes.


    For example, the front is a traffic light intersection, which is originally a red light, but the system will forcibly turn the red light into green light for the sake of the road passage. If the enemy pursues them, the enemy will encounter a red light all the way, unable to move.


    Three minutes after the order was given, a heavy truck appeared in front to open the way for the sports car. At the same time, a light armored vehicle rushed out to protect the rear of the sports car. These two cars are the first group of people, responsible for the open circuit.A few minutes later, a helicopter loaded with shooting robots and laser weapons appeared in the sky. It was responsible for air protection and could attack land targets if necessary.


    At the same time, there are several large trucks out of the vicinity, guarding the two kilometer radius of the sports car to intercept any suspicious vehicles at any time. They''re the third group, intercepting.


    The so-called fourth group, in fact, is Xiaoqiang, which will act as the dispatch manager to control all processes. At the moment, it''s monitoring what''s going on down there by satellite.


    In the green belt, two young people beat a destroyer seriously within three moves, and then smashed his head with one blow. The second destroyer roars and pulls the impact grenade on his body.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two youths moved quickly. But still slow a step, one of them was blown off an arm, half of the body burnt black. The other man was also hit by shrapnel in his leg, with a wound of more than 10 cm.


    "Attention! No. 3 and No. 4 are dead, and the enemy is on their way to catch up! " Xiaoqiang passed on the news as soon as possible.


    The muscles in the corners of the eyes of the two destroyers in the car twitched. The two people who died were their brothers.


    Shangguan Meixue heard the content of the message, she was shocked and said in a low voice: "thank you."


    The two destroyers were expressionless and said indifferently, "we are carrying out orders. You are welcome."


    Within the green belt, two young people are powerful, obviously "God" level masters. After they killed the destroyer who stopped them, they immediately jumped into a car next to them and chased several people of Shangguan Meixue.


    Among them, the young man with one arm is very good at driving, and he can catch up with him soon. But at this time, the signal at the intersection ahead suddenly turned into a red light. This is an urban area with dense traffic flow. One car after another, running a red light is like looking for death.


    Helpless, he can only stop to wait. But strangely enough, every intersection is red. After waiting for three red lights in a row, the car in front of me was out of sight. Another young man angrily said: "can''t wait, rush past!"


    So, the car forced to push forward and drove several cars. In this way, the two young men''s cars were struggling. As they are fast enough, they are getting closer to the distance.


    Just at this time, a heavy truck on the opposite side came by, very fast. All of a sudden, the heavy truck turned its head and ran into their car. The young man responded quickly. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, the car rushed to one side, smashing the guardrail and entering the non motorized lane. This impact caused serious deformation of the car body, broken lights and a door, but it did not affect driving.


    The broken arm youth who drove the car scolded a few words and drove the car back to the motorway. But just a few steps away, another heavy truck came by, and it was also driving fast, and hit them.


    "Looking for death!"


    The young man on the co driver was so angry that he suddenly jumped out of the car and reached the front of the truck door. He grabbed the car door and rushed in. The lorry driver was startled and dodged to one side. However, the young man was so fierce that he broke his head and killed him on the spot.


    The young man pushed away the body and called on the broken arm youth to get on the bus. They turned the front of the car and drove on the heavy truck to continue to chase.


    "Attention, the enemy captured a truck, forced to run through the red light to catch up, intercept group action!"


    The helicopter immediately turned around and flew back, and soon found the colliding truck. The above shooting robot instantly launched an attack on the truck.


    The big caliber bullet shot down like a rainstorm. How dare the young people in the car to stay? They rushed out left and right and abandoned the car. The car lost control, smashed the guardrail and rushed to a parking lot. I don''t know how many cars were damaged along the way.


    The helicopter did not chase, and returned to the car to escort. The two youths soon found another car and continued to chase. But by this time, the sports car has already driven into an open space. The helicopter stopped on the ground, Shangguan Meixue and Bai Ling Xue were escorted onto the helicopter and flew away.


    Three minutes later, two gods arrived at the scene, but the target had already disappeared.


    The young man with broken arm looked ugly and said in a deep voice: "such a simple task has not been completed, so I can''t explain it to the above."


    Another young man said coldly: "the son of God did not say that if the first target is difficult to capture, then deal with the second target. If the second target is not good, then the third target. I don''t believe he can defend everywhere." Then he took out a pamphlet, pointed to it and said, "the second target is Ge Xiaoxian, the third target is Shen Rong. Let''s find Ge Xiaoxian first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    On the helicopter, the two women were taken to a safe place.


    Zhang Jun, who was far away in London, knew this matter through Xiaoqiang for the first time. He said angrily: "the twelve zodiac animals! gods! Holy religion again


    But he soon calmed down, and his brain ran fast: "Xiaoqiang, you should protect other people immediately. Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong, colorless, Zhu Bingjie, Zhu Bingjing and others should all enter the base to escape. At the same time, let little dragon girl go to Kyoto, and we must leave the killer behind! "


    "Yes. Boss, I''ve locked these two people. They can''t run away. "


    "What''s more, we must take good care of the dead and injured brothers in this operation and give their families generous compensation. They will not die in vain, the murderer will pay a hundred times the price


    "Yes, I''ll have it done." Xiaoqiang is the main manager of the rich and noble gang at present, and he is in charge of most matters.


    "And be careful in Africa." Zhang Jun frowned, "you inform Nangong Zi and Hadi that they should pay attention to safety during this period of time. I don''t know what the target of the mission is. I can''t help but be prepared. "


    Cut off the communication, Zhang Jun''s face is very ugly, he took a breath, brain quickly sorting information. Is this the meaning of the Lord or the personal action of Yang Tianji and others?


    "No matter who is dealing with me, I will make a counterattack. This time, I must hurt the holy religion!" He murmured. A few minutes later, he called Fabin and said, "come here, Fabin."


    "Yes! The villain will be here soon. " Fabin said respectfully on the phone.


    In Kyoto, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong and others got news one after another. They left through the channels of the rich and noble gang at the first time, and secretly went to the base in Northwest China for temporary refuge. At this time, the two young gods are still searching for their "second target".


    They did not know that XiaoLongNu was taking the first plane to Kyoto, and death was approaching them step by step.


    Kyoto, a luxury apartment. Yang Tianji embraces a second-line female star in his arms and plays with her wantonly. The female star''s face is obsessed with, the whole body is shivering, below already wet answer a piece. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the living room.


    Yang Tianji waved his hand and let the star step down.


    Shi Wuchen looked at the female star who left, frowned discontentedly and said, "Your Highness, this kind of rolling woman in the world of mortals is not worthy of your playing with."


    Yang Tianji said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''m practicing Daoxin. This woman is just a prop for me to practice."


    Shi Wuchen was surprised: "is your highness going to break through the heart barrier?"


    Yang Tianji nodded: "fast, I think it is in this period of time." Then ask him, "you suddenly come here, is there something wrong?"


    "Here comes the golden boy." Shi Wuchen said with a smile, "he will arrive in Kyoto tonight."


    "Good." Yang Tianji sat up happily, gently read his fingers, and said, "the fool of yangtianxing made a lot of noise in Kyoto today, but he failed to catch anyone. According to my understanding of Zhang Jun, he must not swallow this tone, and is bound to make a counterattack. It seems that XiaoLongNu should be out. "


    Shi Wuchen agreed with this speculation and said: "Jintong''s cultivation should be above her. I don''t know how she should face Jintong. Ha ha, there''s a good show to watch."


    "You are also ready to kill Xiao Longnu when you have a chance." Yang Tianji''s face was full of murder and hatred, "I want to make Zhang Jun regret his arrogance before!"


    Shi Wuchen''s face was relaxed, and he said lightly: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I took the pills given by the Lord, and the wound will be gone. I speculate that if the two of them do something, the best result for Xiao Longnu is serious injury, and I can take the opportunity to get rid of her. "


    In the evening, a handsome boy in a black suit appeared at Kyoto International Airport. He is not anxious to walk, and when passing people, always smile, everyone who has seen him, will have a good impression.


    When several young women saw him, they couldn''t help looking back. A woman murmured, "how handsome! My heart is pounding. "


    "Me too. I want to go and have a word with him." Another woman is crazy.


    However, there are also men who are not cold to him.


    "In the exam, you will find Gao Shuai Fu! It''s too wasteful not to be a duck. " A group of gossips murmured bitterly.


    "Well, people are more dead than people are, and goods are better than goods." A handsome man who used to be handsome said dejectedly.


    The handsome boy walked out of the airport and took a taxi to leave. On the way, he looked out of the window curiously and said, "Kyoto has changed so much that I can hardly recognize it."


    The taxi liked to talk to guests and immediately said with a smile, "handsome boy, have you never been back in these years?"


    "Yes, fifteen years." He said with a smile.


    The driver thought it strange, fifteen years? Fifteen years ago, this kid was supposed to be a baby.


    The car drove into a Hutong. It was an old Kyoto alley. It was very narrow. Even cars could not pass it. Battery cars and bicycles came and went. With expectation on his face, he quickened his pace and knocked on the door of a family."Bang bang."


    The door opened. An old lady in her sixties opened the door. She squinted at the boy and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The boy smiles: "Mom, I''m Yangyang."


    "Ocean?" The old woman was stunned, then suddenly widened her eyes, as if she had tried her best to look at him.


    "You..."


    The young man bent down so that the woman could see his man clearly: "Ma, I am Yang Yang, your son. I went missing when I was nine, and it''s been 15 years now. "


    "Yangyang Yangyang... " The old lady''s voice trembled, holding his face and looking again and again, "it''s my ocean, my ocean, sobbing..."


    The young man sighed and brought the old lady into the room. Mother and son meet again, two people have endless words. The boy knew that his father had passed away last year, but he could not see his father again.


    At dinner time, the old lady made a table of dishes and kept putting vegetables for the young people: "Yangyang, eat more.". My good son, you are so tall. Tell mom, where have you been all these years? How did you leave then? "


    The boy said with a smile, "Mom, I don''t want to talk about the past. You and dad are my only concern in these years. I can''t let you go


    "Mom missed you for 15 years. Your father left early. He didn''t wait until today. " The old lady said and began to cry again, very sad.


    Young light smile: "Mom, don''t cry, eat vegetables." With that, he took a lot of meat for the old lady, which she liked to eat.


    The old lady was very happy. She ate and looked at her son from time to time. Her eyes were full of love. Can eat eat, she suddenly chest hair stuffy, afflictive ground covers with the hand, intermittent way: "foreign, Ma uncomfortable..."


    The young man quickly helped her up: "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Heart In my heart... " With these words, she suddenly straightened up and stopped breathing.


    The young man calmly looked at his mother''s body and said, "Mom, I can''t put you in my heart all the time. If you can''t put it down in your heart, there will be obstacles in your mind. Now that you''re old and dead, I''m not worried. I can break through the half step magic power and step into the state of supernatural power in three years at most. "


    "But don''t worry, I will continue our family''s incense and find you a beautiful daughter-in-law. By the way, I forgot to tell you that there was a kind of poison in the food you ate just now. This kind of poison can make people''s heart beat stop, the heart pain will pass, will not suffer too much


    The young man babbled and said, with a quiet look. He held his mother tightly, his face attached.


    An hour later, the boy appeared in the yangtianji apartment. Yang Tianji was very polite and said with a smile, "Liu Yang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down."


    Liu Yang said with a smile: "Your Highness, thank you for telling me the news about the jade girl."


    "People now call themselves" Little Dragon Girl "and are very close to a man named Zhang Jun Yang Tianji sighed, "what a pity."


    "No regrets, she is destined to be my other half in this life." Liu Yang said with a smile, his voice revealed a strong confidence.


    Yang Tianji nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s why I informed you. If you are a golden boy, you will be able to catch the jade girl. It''s a coincidence that little dragon girl is coming to Kyoto tonight. I''ll tell you where he is. "


    Liu Yang nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Oh, I forgot to ask you. How is your aunt? Ha ha, I sent someone to visit her some time ago. The old man is in good health, and my people have left a sum of money. "


    Liu Yang said lightly: "my mother died."


    Yang Tianji was stunned, but then the muscles on his face beat slightly, then sighed and said, "that''s a pity. My aunt should enjoy her happiness."


    Liu Yang stood up: "Your Highness, I will not disturb you if you call me on the news of jade girl." With that, he turned and left.


    After Liu Yang left, Shi Wuchen walked out of the back hall. He looked shocked and said, "Your Highness, this Liu Yang is really terrible. I feel that he is going to break through!"


    Yang Tianji''s face was gloomy: "three days ago, his mother was still very healthy, and I deliberately asked people to leave her a lower quality elixir, so her death was not normal."


    The muscles on Shi Wuchen''s face twitched for a moment. Suddenly, there was a creepy feeling. He asked in a trembling voice: "Your Highness is that Liu Yang killed his mother?"


    "It must be." Yang Tianji was shocked. "This man is not recognized by his six relatives. He is decisive in killing. This is obviously to break through the magical state. His future achievements are unlimited. No wonder the holy master cultivated him like this."


    Shi Wuchen took a breath and said, "Your Highness, I''ll try my best to keep away from him. I always feel uneasy when I get close to him."


    "I understand." Yang Tianji obviously had the same feeling and nodded slowly.


    Half an hour later, XiaoLongNu got off the plane and got in touch with Xiaoqiang: "Xiaoqiang, where is the target?"


    "Those two guys are squatting in Ge Xiaoxian''s place, probably waiting for her to go home." Xiaoqiang replied, "I will display their location on your mobile phone, and you will go by car."Soon a car came by. The driver was a brother of the rich and noble gang. He took Xiao Longnu to the place where Ge Xiaoxian lived. The car arrived after forty minutes. XiaoLongNu takes out her mobile phone. Two red dots on the electronic map are flashing, less than 200 meters away from her position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The two young men were standing quietly in a rose bush, and few could see them in the dark. The two men were motionless, breathing so slowly that they could not escape any movement in the vicinity.


    The wound of the young man with broken arm had been bandaged up. He said impatiently, "has the news been reliable for such a long time? Ge Xiaoxian really lives here? "


    "There can be no mistake." Another young man said, "let''s keep waiting. She will come back."


    With these two sentences, they suddenly saw a car driving into the community. Through the window, they could see a woman sitting in the car with her head down. As soon as the car came in, it suddenly stopped, then turned around quickly and drove out.


    Almost without much thought, the two young men decided that the woman in the car was Ge Xiaoxian, otherwise they would not leave in such a hurry. The other party must have sensed their breath, or had a premonition of danger, and then they fled in a hurry.


    "Chase!"


    The two men were as strong as electricity and chased out.


    The performance of the car is excellent, and there are few vehicles on the road at night, so the speed is extremely fast. But even so, still can''t pull apart the obvious distance, two young people run like electricity, actually can stop behind tightly.


    XiaoLongNu didn''t look at the back. She picked up her mobile phone: "are you ready?"


    Xiaoqiang: "23 kilometers ahead, there is a construction site. I''ve set up my strength there, and you''ll lead him through. "


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." XiaoLongNu said, hang up the phone.


    At this time, a car followed secretly. The driver was a middle-aged man. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number: "holy master, the target is escaping. Two gods are pursuing."


    The one who answered the phone was Shi Wuchen. He sent many people to watch at the major airports. As expected, he found XiaoLongNu''s footprints and followed them secretly. This is the third time that a middle-aged man has reported XiaoLongNu''s position to him.


    After listening to the report, Shi Wuchen ordered: "you don''t want to participate in it. You can keep a close eye on it."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Shi Wuchen sneered and said to Yang Tianji, "Your Highness, this is obviously the trick of XiaoLongNu to lure the enemy. The two gods are going to die."


    "They are the cronies of yangtianxing''s fool. They will die if they die." Yang Tianji said lightly, "you can inform Liu Yang."


    Shi Wuchen nods and dials the phone.


    The car arrived soon and drove into the construction site. A minute later, two young gods arrived. They hesitated a little, but they followed in. After entering the construction site, the two people saw that the car stopped there motionless and did not turn off.


    "Ge Xiaoxian, come out, it''s useless for you to escape to the ends of the earth!"


    The door opens and little dragon girl comes out. She calmly glanced at them and said coldly, "I''m not ge Xiaoxian."


    The broken arm youth was surprised, and then understood it. He gave a cold smile: "you are little dragon girl! You think you want to keep us by yourself


    "Yes." Little Dragon Girl light way.


    The two youths winked at each other and suddenly ran away. They know what kind of person XiaoLongNu is. They are really half step magicians. As secondary gods, they are not rivals at all. If they do not escape, they will die.


    Two people, one left and one right, ran like electricity. But little dragon girl did not move, coldly watching them escape.


    "Dada, dada..."


    Two directions suddenly burst out dense gunfire, high kinetic energy alloy bullets can kill the elephant, two young people were immediately forced back, back to the origin. Dozens of shooting robots are getting closer in all directions. This is a new design of Xiaoqiang, which is very powerful.


    Xiaoqiang has tested this kind of shooting robot. When the number of them exceeds 10, even Xiao Longnu can''t escape. Because they were powerful, the two gods were forced back, because they did not dare to break through, and they would die.


    A trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the broken arm youth. He "choked" and pulled out a short knife across his chest. Another young man also drew out two short knives. They drank at the same time and rushed over. Since we can''t go, we have to fight.


    The fighting power of these two gods is only slightly stronger than that of Zhang Jun. But they two people attack together, the attack power still can''t be underestimated, Xiao Longnu played up the spirit of 12 points. Her starting method is like a spirit in the night, elegant and strange.


    The two gods lost their three moves in a row. Just as they were anxious, Xiao Longnu suddenly counterattacked. A slender jade hand, as if out of the void, gently pressed on the shoulder of the young man with broken arms, and his ability to penetrate the sky could not escape.


    "Click!"


    The eighteen great pure power, the peak combat power of half step supernatural power, even the flow of shiwuchen and xiangbodhi, must be avoided, and the only three-level gods can not compete with it. His skin surged like waves, and his bones were smashed and his inner organs were broken.


    "Poof!"


    The broken arm youth spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Another young man suddenly became furious, a blow to the small dragon girl''s shoulder. But when she waved her hand at will, the fist of the other side was resisted, and the great power of Taiqing was shocked."Wave!"


    The young man''s body suddenly inflated like a balloon. That''s because XiaoLongNu''s great pure force produces a terrible shock wave in his body, which directly vaporizes his blood and produces a fatal effect.


    His life was cut off, he gave a low voice and fell to the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, there was applause in the distance, and then a flat voice rang out: "sister jade girl, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re more and more powerful."


    XiaoLongNu is not surprised. She calmly looks into the distance, then waves her hand, and dozens of shooting robots are hidden in the dark. A handsome young man, wearing a black suit, walked out of the dark.


    Liu Yang came slowly and stopped 30 meters away from XiaoLongNu. The two men looked at each other with flat eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Xiao Longnu talks, and her attitude does not seem intimate or unfamiliar.


    Liu Yang said with a smile: "of course we will meet. I am Jintong and you are a jade girl. We are a natural couple. We should serve the Holy Lord together."


    "That was before." XiaoLongNu said, "I have found myself now. It doesn''t belong to the Lord, nor to you."


    Liu Yang shook his head: "no, you are wrong. You have never seen the Lord, and you have no idea how wise and powerful he is. I am a person who is not afraid of the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, but I am as loyal and honest as a dog in front of him. Jade girl, you listen to my advice, follow me, waiting for you will be a Golden Avenue. And if you stay, sooner or later you will be punished by the Lord, and you will die without a burial place. "


    "My name is XiaoLongNu." She said, "my life is up to me, not to mention the Lord? You go. After today, we will have nothing to do with each other. "


    Liu Yang''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia: "I remember when I first entered the base, you were several years older than me, and you went earlier. I was a very weak child at that time. After entering that terrible environment, I only knew to follow you quietly


    "I''m very grateful that you can always help me out when there is danger." He sighed, "I will never forget that time in my life."


    "You don''t have to be grateful. At that time, you were no different from a stone or a grass to me. I didn''t mean to help you. It was you who were smart and knew how to take advantage of the situation." XiaoLongNu calmly said, "and you are not a person who will be grateful. If I remember correctly, when you were strong, you attacked me three times."


    Liu Yang laughed: "there are no two tigers in one mountain. At that time, we were all too strong, and one was doomed to fall. But fortunately, things changed. You and I were chosen by the Lord, and we were separated and trained in different districts. "


    Xiao Longnu: "it''s unnecessary to mention the old things. I don''t care."


    Liu Yang stares at her and suddenly frowns: "I can feel that your life fluctuation is different from before. Do you have a man?"


    Xiao Longnu''s face was slightly cold: "this is my business. If you don''t go, I''ll have to do it."


    Liu Yang''s face was suddenly filled with anger, jealousy, resentment and malice. It seemed that all the negative emotions in the world appeared in his expression for a moment.


    Xiao Longnv''s Willow eyebrows are locked: "your temperament is really incurable. You should not live in this world."


    Liu Yang laughed: "I know, that man is Zhang Jun. Well, very good. It seems that he has been very helpful to you, which is not a bad thing


    XiaoLongNu stepped forward and asked coldly, "are you not going?"


    "I''ll go." Liu Yang stepped back and said with a smile, "I was going to fight with you today, but I don''t have the confidence to win. It doesn''t matter. I''ll break through soon. It''s sooner or later to surpass you. Besides, I will kill Zhang Jun and let you die completely. You remember, you always belong to me, Liu Yang, and only you deserve me


    The words fall, his body shape is in a flash, disappear like ghost.


    Far away on a building, see this scene of Shi Wuchen secretly called a pity. He thought that there would be a big war between Xiao Longnu and Liu Yang. However, they just said a few words and didn''t fight at all.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly found Xiao Longnu looking in his direction. He turned around and left. He knew he had been found and had to flee the scene immediately.


    Little dragon girl moved. Her speed was so fast that she broke through the air and left a straight and clear air wave, like a gray light band in the night.


    After Shi Wuchen fell to the ground, he ran out of a hundred meters, stopped and suddenly turned around. A white shadow swayed for a moment and then reached the place 30 meters away from him. It was Xiao Longnu. The speed of the other side is obviously much faster than that of him, and the two are not in the same level.


    "So you have been hiding your strength!" His face was ugly and his heart sank. XiaoLongNu''s speed can be so fast, I''m afraid it''s already the peak of half step magic power. He is no match.


    Xiao Longnu stares at him: "when I first fought with Bodhi, I suppressed my cultivation at the tenth level of Taiqing''s great power. That was the primary stage of half step magic. As a matter of fact, my cultivation has already reached the 18th level of Taiqing Dazhen power, which is at the peak of half step magic power. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Why do you do that? You could have killed Xiang Bodhi or me Shi Wuchen''s face is even worse.


    Xiao Longnv said, "he said hiding strength can cause the greatest damage to the enemy. It seems that he is right."


    Shi Wuchen opened his eyes and said, "although I''m a beginner of half step magic, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!" He took a rune from his body, which was not simple, but a talisman of Guizhen level.


    "With your strength, you can give full play to one fifth of the power of this talisman. I can bear this kind of attack."


    There was a cold sweat on Shi Wuchen''s forehead. His eyes turned and he suddenly said, "Little Dragon Girl, if you let me go today, I can exchange it with a secret."


    "Oh? What secret can you tell me? " Xiao Longnu''s tone is cold and she is obviously not interested in the so-called secret.


    "Don''t you know your life experience?" he exclaimed


    Little dragon girl slightly a Leng: "you know my life experience?"


    "Of course, because I found you and sent you to the base by myself." Shi Wuchen stares at her, "if you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you!"


    Xiao Longnu was silent. She didn''t know who her parents were since she was a child. Unlike Liu Yang, she was sent to the base only after remembering. She had been in the base before she could remember. She had experienced several times of life and death before she finally became a God.


    "Why, don''t you want to know who your parents are? Don''t you want to know who brothers and sisters are? As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you. " Shi Wuchen immediately said, "and I know they are still alive."


    Xiao Longnu sighed softly and asked, "where are they?"


    Shi Wuchen relaxed and said, "I can''t say it now, because once I say it, you may not let me leave."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Little Dragon Girl light way, then suddenly move.


    Even if her pure power is only ten, she can definitely defeat Shi Wuchen, not to mention she is the peak of eighteen. Jade palm to shoot, Shi Wuchen only feel that all the retreat is blocked, he can only hard connect.


    "Boom


    Two people''s magic collide, little long Nu stands still, but Shi Wuchen is blown away by a palm. Under the impact of supernatural powers, hundreds of white electric balls the size of table tennis balls were produced in the vicinity of the two people. These electric balls move at high speed and then explode one after another. The power of the explosion is not weaker than that of small hand grenades, and the sound is huge.


    At the same time, the air flow around the two people also began to get confused. The air molecules vibrated violently, and the temperature reached thousands of degrees in an instant. And this kind of change, it is the supernatural power that releases dust to cause.


    Little dragon girl enters again, she breaks all kinds of methods with one strength, without fear of magic power, and swings her hand and strikes fiercely. When she moved, there was a big blue seal in the air. Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal created by Zhang Jun was displayed on her, which was very powerful and earth shaking.


    Around the great seal, electric snakes are flying and vigorous storms are walking. It seems that they represent the will of heaven and earth, and the rules of the universe, which make people unable to resist.


    To release Wuchen''s great fright, raising his hand is a magic charm.


    "Boom


    The seal of dragon and tiger blows directly on the rune, the seal is broken, and the little dragon girl flies back. However, Shi Wuchen''s physical strength declined greatly after casting the talisman, leaving less than one tenth.


    Little dragon girl shed a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, but she can not change her face. "You can say it now," she said slowly


    Shi Wuchen laughed miserably. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I have nothing to say when I fall into this field. In fact, I don''t know the true identity of your parents. When I took you away, you had a bracelet with a number engraved on it, 1107352. "


    "Where is the bracelet?" Asked Xiao Longnu.


    "Already discarded." Release the dust road and close your eyes.


    Xiao Longnu is not compassionate. She just hears the sound of "wave". Shi Wuchen''s pores suddenly close, and the breath of life dissipates. Her body becomes hard as iron, and then she breathes out.


    She turned away without looking at it. On the contrary, Xiaoqiang commands a robot to drag the body away. If there is no body, it is difficult for the church to judge whether he is dead or alive.


    Zhang Jun soon knew the result, and his mood was one of the pines. By this time, he had already finished his conversation with Fabin, who had gone to look for his comrades in arms.


    Back a few hours ago, Fabin arrived in a hurry and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Jun.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" He asked.


    Zhang Jun said: "Fabin, if I can provide a way to suppress the blood group virus, how many experts like you will follow me?"


    Fabin was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "there are no less than ten earls who are close to villains, and there is also one Duke. If you give them antidote pills, they should be willing to be friends with their hosts. If their worries can be completely solved, I think they are willing to follow their masters faithfully. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, you can tell them the news immediately, and say that I can remove the virus from them. As long as you follow me for ten years, you can get my treatment."Fabin thought for a moment and said, "master, this is not the right way. I don''t think the host should be too active. You can do this. Let them know that the master has this ability, and then they will come and ask for help. And then I will tell him where I am, and let them understand that it is only by being the master''s servant that this benefit can be achieved. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, you can do it as soon as possible. From tomorrow night on, I''ll help you detoxify


    Fabin was overjoyed and exited.


    The purpose of Zhang Jun''s coming to Fabin is to build up a team that he can command, so that he can really crack down on the holy religion. However, this is far from enough. After learning that Shi Wuchen and the two gods were killed, he asked XiaoLongNu to come to England secretly.


    At the same time in London, the sun star also received news, the operation failed, he sent two third level gods were all killed.


    "Asshole!" He roared angrily. Two of the only three gods around him died at once. He couldn''t accept the reality.


    His highness LV Dayuan didn''t expect to change his face. This Zhang Jun is really very resourceful. We''d better stay away from the edge. "


    "Stay away?" Yangtianxing looked angry, "I lost two gods, you let me give up?"


    Lu Dayuan said with a wry smile, "Your Highness, it is said that even Shi Wuchen has disappeared. I think it is more or less ominous. We don''t have to fight him. Let the church take care of him. "


    Yang Tianxing waved impatiently: "no way! I must take this Zhang Jun, but I don''t believe how capable he is alone. He dares to compete with my son! " The fierce light in his eyes flashed, "isn''t the right heavenly king, one of the four heavenly kings, in Europe? It''s said that there are two fourth level gods under his hand. I''ve transferred him to help me kill Zhang Jun together. "


    LV Dayuan helplessly said: "Your Highness, the right heavenly king has great power, we have no right to order him."


    "You don''t have to ask about it. I''ll go to him." Yangtianxing said confidently, "I think she should be interested in meeting the person who killed Zuo Tianwang."


    The next day, XiaoLongNu arrived in London and was placed in a hotel by Qu Yuanping. She soon met Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun described the situation here in detail, and then said: "there will be a fierce battle in a few days. You don''t need to save your strength this time. You can kill as many as you can, and you have given out this evil spirit."


    "How big do you want to be this time?" Xiao Longnu asked curiously.


    "Although the church''s headquarters are in the United States, Europe is also an important base for them. I have investigated, the right heavenly king, the European inspector, the three holy envoys, the sun sky star and his saints are all there, and I am going to kill them all


    Xiao Longnv thought for a moment and said, "isn''t this too much? If the anger of the Lord is aroused, it will bring terrible revenge


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. If I don''t fight back, they will be more arrogant." Zhang Jun resolutely said, "from the beginning, I was the enemy of the holy religion. There was no need to be careful. This time, I will try my best to kill him!"


    While taking over the resources of Ren Shi, Zhang Jun prepared his revenge plan. By this time, Shangguan Meixue and bailing Xue had arrived in Wosai.


    Since the implementation of Zhang Jun''s revitalization plan, wasai has begun to develop rapidly, and its infrastructure can basically meet the current needs. Especially with the introduction of 20000 universal machine tools, Wasser has a strong manufacturing capacity.


    In the eastern part of the country, near the coast, Tianhang heavy industry has been officially launched. In order to cooperate with the northwest Machinery City, Zhang Jun set up a Tianhang industrial group under Tianhang group, and Tianhang heavy industry is just a branch of it. Tianhang industrial group is mainly engaged in petroleum, chemical industry, iron and steel, semiconductor and manufacturing, involving many fields.


    Different from other departments, Tianxing industry is completely operated and managed by Xiaoqiang. Therefore, only Xiaoqiang knows the specific matters, and even Ge Xiaoxian and other key figures do not know the situation. Among the nine major branches of Xiaoqiang, one of them is located in Wasser in Africa, which is specially responsible for this matter.


    At this moment, this computer is placed in the center of Tianxing heavy industry. Now Xiaoqiang is using 20000 universal machine tools to produce the first batch of means of production. Because it is still in the early stage, this process requires a large number of engineers to participate, and these engineers are deployed from the major manufacturing enterprises of Tianhang group.


    The first thing Shangguan Meixue and Bai Lingxue did after they came to wasai was to visit Tianxing heavy industry. After seeing the busy figure of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of robots, both women were shocked. They see, a piece of equipment in their eyes are assembled, like a dream.


    Both of them are wearing earphones, in which Xiao Qiang is explaining.


    "The whole Tianxing heavy industry is an intelligent system as a whole. It will require more than 100 billion parts, large and small, with a total weight of hundreds of millions of tons. At present, these parts can only be transported from China. The raw materials are provided by Tianxing iron and Steel Co., Ltd. and twelve brothers Electronics Co., Ltd., and then manufactured by Northwest Machinery City. The light freight is an astronomical sum. "


    "The construction of Tianxing Heavy Industry Co., Ltd. will be synchronized with the machinery City. Once completed, the development of Wosai will enter the fast lane and the industrial foundation will be established." Xiaoqiang excitedly said, "by then, Wasser will be qualified to be my second amusement park."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    After listening to Xiaoqiang''s words, Shangguan Meixue rolled her eyes: "it''s just your amusement park."


    Xiao Qiang laughs and says, "sooner or later, you are the boss''s wife. There is no need to hide some things. My boss gave me a piece of stuff called secret cube. It''s really amazing. It contains a lot of scientific and technological information. At present, although I can''t completely crack it, I can dig out a small part of its internal technology through some means. "


    "At the beginning, the mechanical city was built just for fun. I wanted to build several mechanical bodies secretly, so that I could move around like human beings. After getting the technology in the secret cube, I found a more interesting thing, which is to implement these technologies one by one. " Xiaoqiang was excited.


    Bai Lingxue is shocked. Although she has always known the existence of Xiaoqiang, she did not expect that Xiaoqiang is so intelligent and the way of thinking and speaking is very close to human beings.


    Shangguan Meixue caught the key point and was surprised to ask, "what kind of technology are they?"


    "It''s all fantastic things, and it''s too early to realize them. These technologies need a very strong foundation of science and technology and industry to complete. Even a big country has to do its best. It''s still early to talk about it. "


    Shangguan Meixue is an intelligent woman. She thought about it and said, "Xiaoqiang, I don''t recommend you to develop technology that is too advanced. It''s better to develop things that are ten or twenty years ahead of time, so that we can have an advantage without being doubted. Moreover, it should be easier to achieve scientific and technological means within 20 years ahead of time. "


    "Oh, that''s what the boss said." Xiaoqiang said, "it seems that I should do this."


    After visiting Tianxing heavy industry, Bai Ling Xue did not speak for a long time and fell into deep meditation. Shangguan Meixue patted her and said with a smile: "how, be careful that the liver is shocked?"


    "Yes." Bai Ling Xue raised her head and she said with a smile, "I used to think that it would be great to run the rich and noble group well, but now it seems that what he has done is really great."


    Shangguan Meixue blinked: "do you want to come to wassai, too?"


    Bai Ling Xue said with a smile: "Ge Xiaoxian once asked me to come to Wosai to manage Tianxing group''s enterprises here. I didn''t promise. At that time, I only had the rich and noble group in my heart. But now I waver. Ling Yan has been with me for so many years, and her business quality is not inferior to mine. The rich and noble group can completely give it to her. "


    Shangguan Meixue pinched her small face: "I''m afraid this is just a reason, right? Do you think it''s easy for Zhang Jun to come here? Young girl, spring heart sprouts? Miss a man


    White Ling snow face a red, a push away her: "no point serious, I ignore you!"


    Shangguan Meixue "hey hey" a smile: "don''t be embarrassed, women, who don''t want to find a man you like?" Then her expression became serious, "Ling Xue, I really hope you and Zhang Junhao."


    Bai Ling Xue was stunned: "why? You are not such a generous man


    "It''s not that I''m generous. It''s a matter of mentality. Although I''m closely related to him, I''m still independent. I will not marry him or call his parents his parents. " Shangguan Meixue said, "I just want to have a child as good as him, and then spend my life happily, doing what I want to do, without being bound by anyone."


    "It seems that our world outlook is very similar, and I don''t want to get married."


    "Because he doesn''t rely on Zhang Jun, I don''t care if he has several women. Ling Xue, I''ll tell you directly that Zhang Jun knows a double cultivation skill. In the process of double cultivation, I have become the master of holding Dan that many people in the Wulin dream of. It''s amazing! I told you that Zhang Jun is responsible for good skin. It''s not a joke Shangguan Meixue told the truth, "not only the body, I feel my soul has been sublimated in this process, it is really a wonderful feeling."


    Bai Ling Xue''s face was surprised, and she felt that all this was incredible. But after thinking for a moment, her eyes were full of expectation and murmured, "is that right? I have a heart attack. "


    Paris, France.


    As usual, Gu lingxu came to his backyard to practice martial arts. He is already 60 years old this year, and he is nine times of Xiangang. He was able to sit in the position of the right heavenly king of the holy religion with such cultivation, not by strength, but by wisdom.


    He is a very intelligent man and has a decision. At the beginning, the LORD was rejected by him in order to fill the ceiling. In his opinion, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although it can improve the strength, it must have side effects.


    His insistence paid off. Now he vaguely felt that he was going to break through. Sooner or later, it would be a matter of time for him to reach the state of consciousness. These days, his mood is very good, with his own strength breakthrough is undoubtedly a very sense of achievement.


    Just as he stretched out, a figure appeared behind him, silent.


    "King of heaven, star and son visit." That''s humane. This man is a subordinate of the right heavenly king. He is a fourth level deity. He has strong strength and can challenge the real half step magic.


    Gu Ling Xu''s expressionless face nodded: "please go to the living room."


    In the living room, Yang Tianxing and LV Dayuan are sitting and talking in a soft voice. Before long, Gu lingxu came out, he "ha ha" smile, a bow to the end: "see the son''s highness, your highness does not say hello, or ask me to prepare in advance."Yangtianxing stood up and said with a smile: "king of heaven, you are so polite. I am going to trouble you this time."


    Gu lingxu said, "Your Highness''s business is mine. Please tell me."


    Yangtianxing immediately put forward the idea of killing Zhang Jun, and then sighed: "this man is growing too fast. The two third level gods I sent out were killed. Even the holy master Shi Wuchen was also killed by him."


    When he was shocked, he would not have been a little empty hearted. It''s a pity that the territory I''m in charge of is Europe, so it''s not easy to get involved in Asian affairs. Now he can even kill a half step magician. It seems that he is very powerful


    Speaking of this, he actually laughed: "but if I were Zhang Jun, I would never be so high-profile, this is looking for death."


    Yangtianxing did not understand, asked: "why does the King say so?"


    "The more powerful he is, the more the church attaches importance to him. He had been alive before because the church didn''t take him seriously, and he didn''t deserve the church''s full effort to deal with it. But now it''s different. He killed ten animals, two gods and one master. This is enough for us to take him seriously. " Gu lingxu sneered, "so your highness doesn''t have to worry at all. This Zhang is dead. No one can save him in the sky or on the earth."


    Yang Tianxing nodded: "yes, he is dead, but I want to get rid of him by myself." Then he looked at Gu lingxu, "if I remember correctly, you and Zuo Tianwang are brothers? Don''t you want revenge? "


    "Revenge, of course." Gu lingxu clenched his fist, "but Zhang Jun''s climate has become, we can''t kill one or two people. I suggest that we wait until the Lord''s decision is made, and then we will cooperate with the action above to eliminate him at one stroke. "


    "I said I would kill him myself." "The right heavenly king, you must help me with this matter."


    Gu lingxu said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness, my strength is not good, you know, how can I help you?"


    "You don''t have to lend me your two fourth level gods in person." Yangtianxing said the purpose of this trip, "with their help, I can certainly succeed."


    Gu lingxu repeatedly waved his hand: "no, at the beginning, Shi Wuchen and Xiang Bodhi didn''t kill him. The two four level gods couldn''t do the same." He pondered, "if your Highness has to do it, go and find someone."


    "Who?" Sun Tianxing asked.


    "Hua Qianying, one of the four Dharma protectors." Gu lingxu said, "Hua Qianying''s strength is very strong, and he is a killer. He is good at designing and killing people. Her accomplishments are also very high. With her own strength, she has broken through the half step magic power. She is a great person. And there are also two fourth level gods under his command. "


    Yangtianxing eyes a bright: "five gods plus a flower thousand shadow, then we have 100% assurance to get rid of him!"


    "That''s not enough." Gu lingxu waved his hand, "if you want to do it, you have to do it without any loss. Although Hua Qianying is powerful, she may not be Xiao Longnv''s opponent. "


    Yang Tianxing''s face changed: "Little Dragon girl has come to Europe?"


    "If I were Zhang Jun, I would let her come. Even, I will call a group of experts to protect Gu lingxu thought, "so your Highness has to wait for a person. If he can come, we will have a great chance of winning."


    "Who is it?" Asked the rising star.


    "Golden boy Liu Yang." Gu lingxu said, "I know he has already passed the pass. His little dragon girl is the golden child and jade girl beside the holy master. With this relationship, he has the reason to make a move."


    Yangtianxing nodded: "yes, this Liu Yang is very powerful, can really help us."


    "There is one more thing to do. The three envoys in Europe were informed that although their strength was not so good, they could communicate directly with the Lord, and their talismans were very powerful. When these three envoys know about it, they will come to help. "


    Yangtianxing laughed: "yes, to inform them. In addition, I also know that the God platform has a high reward for Zhang Jun''s hunting, which should be used. "


    "That''s right." Gu lingxu said with a smile, "I know several European masters. As long as your highness promises to give Zhang Jun a reward after his death, I think they will be moved."


    Yangtianxing came interested and asked: "king of heaven, who are those people?"


    "Two angels of the Holy Spirit, great masters of Catholicism, equal to the fighting power of the eight level gods." Gu lingxu said, "with their help, there should be no flaw. As long as Zhang Jun is still in Europe, he will be hard to fly."


    Yangtianxing was so excited that he thought it was worthwhile to come this time, so he said with a smile: "good! King, once it''s done, you''ll do half the credit. "


    "I dare not. Your Highness has a good leadership. I dare not take credit." Gu lingxu quickly declined.


    "Hehe, whether you want it or not, it''s half of you." Yangtianxing is in a good mood and people are generous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Zhang Jun did not know at the moment that someone had prepared a killing trap for him. He was trying his best to drive away the virus from Fabin. With the help of Buddha''s eye, he can clearly see what the so-called viruses are, and further understand how the blood clan is getting stronger.


    Buddha''s eye can look down, and then he found that there were a lot of strange viruses in Fabin''s body. These viruses exist in a large number in the blood, they follow the flow of blood in and out of Fabin''s internal organs, even bones and brain, occupying every cell of his body.


    This kind of virus is very strong, they are not afraid of high temperature, boiling water can not eliminate it; they are not afraid of antiviral interferon and other drugs, drug treatment has no effect on it; moreover, the reproductive capacity of this kind of virus is amazing, even if a residual virus, it can split into thousands in a very short time.


    What''s more, the virus can evolve along with the evolution of its host. The stronger the host is, the stronger the virus will be, and it will never get rid of its entanglement in life. This led to the vast majority of blood clan although has a strong combat effectiveness, but life is short.


    According to Fabin, in order to prolong their life span, some blood clans come up with some side door methods to dilute the virus in their bodies. One of them is the folk legend of "blood sucking". In fact, it is not blood sucking, but a special way to transfer the toxin to ordinary people.


    It''s just that this method can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. It has to be detoxified every three or five days, which is very troublesome and has limited effect. In addition, some people have thought of the "exchange of blood" method, this method is painful, there may be accidents, and the effect is not obvious, so few people choose.


    Through the observation of Fabin, he also found that the constitution of blood race people is actually stronger than the gods cultivated by the holy religion. Of course, the price of being powerful is to be accompanied by a deadly virus for life, and to make them short-lived. But there is a causal relationship between this power and the virus.


    The existence of the virus can force the blood clan to become stronger and stronger, and the gene evolution. The evolution of genes makes viruses evolve accordingly. In other words, these powerful viruses are not only making the blood race evolve, but also damaging their bodies.


    This observation lasted for more than two hours. Fabin looked very nervous and couldn''t help but ask, "master, can you really get rid of it?"


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "if I met you a month ago, I really can''t help it. Although it''s troublesome to treat you now, it''s OK to get rid of the virus. But you have to be prepared mentally. Once you get rid of the virus, you can''t be stronger in this life. You will stop at the Marquis realm forever. "


    After hearing this, Fabin laughed. He clearly knew the significance of the virus to the blood group, and said: "master, of course I understand this truth. Only when you pay, you can get back.". I was supposed to die. What can''t I give up? I''ll try to shock the Duke once before the master really heals. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "do you want to attack the Duke''s realm?"


    Fabin nodded: "yes, master, before I met you, I was qualified to attack the Duke. It''s just that the new viruses are so fierce that once I break through, they will kill me in a very short time. Because of the fear of death, I have been suppressing and dare not take that step


    "Now that the master has a way to expel poison, I don''t have to worry about it." Fabin said and looked at Zhang Jun, "master, can I break through?"


    Zhang Jun laughed. It''s a good thing that his subordinates can promote. He nodded and said, "good, you can break through the best." Then he asked curiously, "but I don''t understand. Can genetic evolution be suppressed?"


    "Yes, master." Fabin took a cowhide package from his arms and opened it carefully to reveal an irregular black crystal.


    Zhang Jun had a perspective and found that the crystal was very strange. The internal structure of the crystal was actually similar to human tissue, but it was a miniature version. After a little thought in his heart, he changed his face and said, "Fabin, is it the key to your breakthrough?"


    "Yes, master, this is the blood crystal of the Duke level master. As long as I absorb it, I can evolve into a Duke level master in half a day, and my accomplishments will be slightly weaker than that Duke level master."


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "does it take any conditions to absorb this blood crystal? Any blood clan can do it? "


    "No master." Fabin replied, "only a Duke like me can absorb it. What''s more, it''s very dangerous to absorb the blood crystal. It can''t suppress the virus sealed in the blood crystal. Under normal circumstances, I have only one way to die. I will become a corpse in a few seconds. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened. He suddenly thought of something and immediately asked him, "Fabin, how many people can use this blood crystal on you?"


    Fabin thought for a moment: "in my estimation, it can be used by four people at most. Things like this are very precious and hard to find. My blood crystal is still from my ancestors. "


    "Well, if you find a Duke of blood clan to put a few bowls of blood, can you condense a blood crystal?" Zhang Jun asked in a whimsical way.


    Fabin wryly laughed: "the master should not know the production process of blood crystal. It needs a duke to return all blood to the heart at the time of his death, and then seal it with the blood clan secret method. After that, the corpse would be buried in the charcoal fire for three days, and finally the charcoal fire and the Duke''s body would be sealed with plaster for a century to open. Only in this way can blood crystals be formed for human absorption. "Zhang Jun was greatly disappointed. It seemed that the blood crystal was indeed precious and could not be mass produced. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Fabin, do you know any of the Marquis friends you know?"


    Fabin jumped in his heart and said, "master, villains are more powerful in the blood clan. I have two brothers. They are the cultivation of marquis. They were brought up by me and can be trusted completely. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and patted Fabin on the shoulder: "I''m going to spend a week preparing some herbs. You can go to your two brothers. You tell them that if they are willing to be as loyal to me as you are, I will help them to be promoted to the Duke safely, and I will be able to drive away the virus from them


    Fabin knelt on the ground excitedly: "thank you, master! My two brothers are no better than me, and they have a hard time suppressing the virus. Now, the host will give them a chance to treat them


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, go ahead and get your two brothers. After I have cured your brothers of the virus and made you dukes, you can invite a group of helpers. But I won''t get rid of their virus completely. I will only provide them with antidotes to suppress the toxicity. "


    Fabin left happily, while Zhang Jun fell into meditation. The blood crystal has changed his fighting power. With the help of three Duke blood clans, he can definitely kill the holy cult, but this is far from enough. He needs to be fully prepared.


    "If you want to cure the virus thoroughly, you must use miraculous elixir, which requires Shennong whip. Although I can use Shennong whip now, I can only find Wang Daoyi, a medical servant of Dan Dao, because I don''t know the way of elixir Thinking of this, he called XiaoLongNu.


    Little dragon girl enters the study, holding a root about 1.5 meters in her hand, like a red steel whip. Of course, it is not a steel whip, but a Shennong hundred grass whip of Shennong gate. Zhang Jun asked XiaoLongNu to come here. On the one hand, he helped him deal with the holy religion, and on the other hand, he asked her to bring the hundred grass whip to Europe.


    Touching the whip gently, Zhang Jun sighed: "as a descendant of Shennong clan, I can''t use this whip. It''s a pity." With that, he put the whip on the desk and took a few pictures with the camera.


    Xiao Longnu knew his plan and asked, "will Wang Dao come soon?"


    "He will certainly come." Zhang Jun affirmed, "if there is anything in the world that can attract him, it must be Shennong Baicao whip. If I were him, I would rush in even though I knew there was a trap ahead. What''s more, he didn''t know it was a trap


    Xiao Longnu frowned and said, "even if you can learn Dan Dao, is that Fabin really credible?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun laughed, "so the pills I give them can not only detoxify, but also hypnotize them. I will hypnotize them completely in the process of treatment, and let them become my loyal servants."


    "I''ve forgotten that your heart plate is more than one grade. Even those who feel empty can hypnotize. The blood clan is very similar to the gods. Although they have strong fighting power, they lack the corresponding soul. It is not difficult to hypnotize them Xiao Longnv nodded and was completely relieved.


    After taking the photo, Zhang Jun sent the picture of Baicao whip to Wang Daoyi, who is far away in the United States. Yu Linglong has been hypnotized by him. She has Wang Daoyi''s contact information, and her email is sent by her mailbox.


    Chicago, USA.


    A Chinese style building complex stands in the forest. In the main building hall, a middle-aged man is instructing his disciples to practice martial arts. Many of these students are young white people. They are children of rich Americans and will inherit astronomical wealth in the future.


    The middle-aged man is not tall, about 1.6 meters. His eyes are as smooth as jade. His skin is white and smooth without any hair. This shows that he has a very high cultivation.


    This man is Wang Daoyi. He is very popular in the United States. He has close contacts with high-ranking officials and rich people, and is well-known in the upper class circles. In terms of power and financial resources, he is not inferior to, or even better than, Europe''s teacher and I.


    At this time, Wang Daoyi''s mobile phone vibrated. There are no more than ten people who are qualified to know the number of this mobile phone. The incoming call must be important information and needs him to handle it personally.


    He turned on his mobile phone, and the phone received an email, which I sent from Europe. He immediately opened the email and saw several pictures inside. The moment he saw the picture, he was shocked and his eyes were wide open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    I watched the picture for more than a minute. His nose exuded a fine sweat, murmuring: "yes, this is a scourge of Shennong, I have seen in ancient books! I didn''t expect it to be a teacher! "


    Although his heart was very excited, Wang Daoyi was still calm down quickly, and he was turning his mind around quickly. Why should I send photos to me as a teacher and keep the secret when I get such a good thing. There is only one possibility that I can not understand Dan Dao without the help of Wang Dao I can not play the role of a hundred grass whip without the help of Wang Dao I.


    Thinking about this, he smiled on his face and murmured, "how are you going to cooperate with me as a teacher?"


    I want to understand, Wang Dao is very calm, he taught students Kung Fu before he gave Wang Dao a call. Zhang Jun, who was the natural person who answered the phone, imitated Wang Dao Yi''s voice.


    "Ha ha, brother Ren, I see the picture. Do you make the model yourself? Don''t say, it looks like a real Shennong whip. " Wang Dao said with a smile, with a relaxed tone.


    Zhang Jun was laughing: "since brother Wang thought it was a model, I would not say anything He hung up after that.


    This next Wang Dao a silly eye, is the other party not asking for? Why else hang up? He sneered, not immediately calling back, but waiting.


    Both are waiting to see who is the first to be angry. Zhang all asked Xiao Longnv to eat French food, and Wang Dao finally couldn''t help but call back an hour later, but no one answered.


    He was angry in his heart and said secretly: what is he doing?


    Zhang Jun and Xiaolongnv have finished candlelight dinner. It has been two hours later. The phone rings more than ten times. Zhang all felt that the air was enough. When the phone rang again, he slowly picked up the phone and connected it.


    "Brother Wang, I am with the beauty to enjoy the moon. It''s a great sight for you to call now." He was in a flat tone and with a trace of impatience.


    Wang Dao smiled bitterly: "Ren, I said the wrong words. We are brothers of decades. Can you tell me something directly? You tell me, where did the whip come from? "


    "You should know that I went to the mainland some time ago." "And it took a long time," Zhang said


    Wang Dao really knew this, he jumped in his heart: "originally you went to find the whip of hundred grass, where did you find it?"


    "Brother Wang, I don''t want to talk about this." Zhang Jun said a deep tone, "you know, this whip can only be used after practicing the heart of the green emperor, and must be proficient in the Dandao. You should have the ability to use it as a Dante medical servant? "


    "Of course!" Speaking of his professional skills, Wang Daoyi was confident in his tone, "shennongmen''s Taoism is the first in the world, and I am the only one who controls the Dandao at present."


    Zhang immediately said, "I have a whip of Shennong and all grass, and you have the way to use it. Do you think we should cooperate?"


    Wang Dao "hey hey" smiled: "I knew Ren brother was this way. How would you like to cooperate? Give me the whip of grass? "


    "Hum!" Zhang Jun turned cold. "You said, if I hand over the whip of shennongbai grass to the hand of Huabu clothes, what will be the result?"


    Wang Dao almost jumped up: "what? Are you crazy? "


    "I''m not crazy." Zhang Jun said, "I suspect they have opened the cave of Shennong gate, and Chu Shiqi has now been relying on them. If I used to, I would have had countless benefits. "


    "No, absolutely not!" Wang Dao hurriedly said, "brother Ren, listen to me. The two apprentices are not worthy of our loyalty. They are not even half step divine skills. What is it? Brother Ren, you are half step Shentong, and I am walking on the way of half step Shentong. How can people like us be servants of others? "


    "It''s nothing to be a servant, as long as it''s good." Zhang said, "all you and I pursue is practice. If I enter the shennongmen cave, I will get countless resources. You know more than me the rich foundation of shennongmen. "


    Wang Dao jumped at the top of his heart, but he continued: "let brother Ren listen to me. I can pass on the technique of Dan Dao to you. Then you and I will be able to build a super power by combining with you and me in the alchemy. By that time, the world''s cultivation depends on our nostrils, so that resources will be less? "


    "And I heard that Zhang Jun is very cruel. If you enter Shennong gate, you will not get any benefits. He will abandon you after he learns your unique learning. Even, he will hate us and find a chance to get rid of you. " Wang Dao tried his best to persuade him.


    Zhang all sighed: "but Dan Dao is brother Wang''s ability to see the family, how can I be taught easily?"


    Wang Dao said: "you and I practice the heart skill of the blue emperor. Even if I don''t pass on you, you can find out one or two slowly with your understanding of medical skills. Rather than so, we should share resources. Of course, I can''t tell you the truth in vain, you will also pass on my living skills. "


    Zhang all laughs: "you and I need each other, this method is good."


    Wang Dao said again immediately: "brother Ren, I have another worry. If you learn the way, you must monopolize the whip of grass? "Zhang Jun said: "it''s easy to do. I''ll take out the hundred grass whip and let''s understand it together. The function of Shennong Baicao whip is nothing more than alchemy. Refining by one person is not as efficient as refining by two people. What''s more, your cultivation of Qingdi''s mental method is biased towards Dan Dao. Even if I learn your Dan Dao, I can''t compare with you at all. "


    Zhang Jun learned this from Chu Shiqi. There was a little difference between the Qingdi mental method practiced by the four medical servants and the orthodox mental method practiced by Zhang Jun. The four medical servants'' Cultivation of Qingdi''s mind method is suitable for practicing four kinds of unique medical skills, namely, living skill, Fu Dao, Dan Dao and acupuncture.


    Wang Dao nodded secretly after hearing this. It is this truth that if two people cooperate, they can get greater benefits, and there is no need for both sides to turn their backs.


    "OK, brother Ren, I''ll go to your place as soon as possible. Let''s discuss big plans together." Wang Daoyi, in a good mood, said.


    Wang Jun, I hope you will have a good cooperation


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun said to XiaoLongNu: "he promised to come over, as soon as you meet him, subdue him."


    XiaoLongNu is the peak of half step magic power. It is easy to subdue Wang Dao again and again. However, Zhang is very confident in this point.


    The fish has been hooked. Zhang Jun is waiting.


    The next morning, Zhang Junxian met Fabin and his three brothers. Obviously, he convinced the other two people in a very short time that they both wanted to be Zhang Jun''s servants.


    Both of them looked very old, far less young than the appearance of the French. Both of them were dressed in a worn-out white robe, Adam and Adolf. They knelt in front of Zhang Jun and kissed him on the foot.


    "Dear master, Adam (Adolf) is willing to serve you faithfully and never betray. If you break the oath, you will rot and die in the dark. " They took the oath on the spot.


    It has to be said that the vows of the practitioners are relatively credible. However, the blood clan did not attach importance to spiritual cultivation, and their vows were not taken seriously. He smiles slightly, raises two people, said: "from now on you follow me, is a family."


    Adam and Adolf bowed their heads. "We will obey with all due respect all orders of our master, and will never disobey them."


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and said to Fabin, "I am preparing medicine. I will suppress the virus in your body these days."


    All three people expressed their thanks and cooperated with Zhang Jun to enter the secret room of the courtyard. Zhang Jun ordered them to sit on chairs. He penetrated the Buddha light into their bodies in the rear to suppress the poison. At the beginning, he used this method to suppress the poison of fragrant pistil jade girl.


    Buddha light into the body, three people feel comfortable, the active virus immediately calm down, stop destroying their bodies. Moreover, under the light of Buddha, their bodies are slowly recovering.


    There is a period of time for Buddha light to stay in the human body. Zhang Jun only needs to inject a piece of Buddha light into their body at regular intervals. In the evening, Adam and Adolf looked much better, not so old. They looked like they were in their fifties. They were very energetic.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Wang Daoyi''s private plane landed in London. Zhang Jun asked Yu Linglong to send someone to pick him up. Half an hour later, a lengthened car drove into the courtyard, and Zhang Jun came out to meet him in person.


    Wang Daoyi and Ren Shi are very familiar to me. When they face each other, his face suddenly changes. Although Zhang Jun''s face changing technique is perfect, his temperament can''t be changed because I am a half step magic power, but he is not.


    "Who are you?" Wang asked


    The little dragon girl on one side suddenly made a move, which was like lightning. She easily clasped his shoulder, so that he didn''t even have time to react. He couldn''t move or even speak. Along with Wang Dao came two young men, a man and a woman. Seeing that Wang Dao was under control, their faces changed greatly, and they were immediately flustered.


    Zhang Jun put his hand on his face and revealed his true face. He said, "Wang Daoyi, I am Zhang Jun, the 38th generation of Shennong family. You should know me."


    Xiao Longnu let go a little, and Wang Dao recovered his speaking ability. He said angrily, "it''s you! This is your trap


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun motioned to Xiao Longnu to carry him into the room and then looked at the two young people.


    These two young people, who should be the younger generation of Wang Daoyi, are all cultivating their strength and have not even reached the level of holding Dan. At this moment, they are both fighting.


    Zhang Jun glared at them and ordered, "follow me."


    The two youths turned pale. They knew how powerful Wang Daoyi''s cultivation was. Such a person was actually restrained at once. In the face of such a terrible strong man, they certainly dare not resist, and both obediently and Guan Zhang walked into the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Wang Daoyi is pressed on the seat of the living room by Xiao Longnu. He can''t move. He stares at Zhang Jun maliciously and seems to want to kill him.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "Wang Daoyi, you are a smart man. You should know what I want. Now I''ll give you a multiple choice question. Either you hand over all the Dharma, or I''ll hypnotize you directly and ask slowly. "


    As soon as Wang Dao closed his eyes, he knew that he didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide. It was not particularly difficult to turn him into a puppet by Shennong''s means. He quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind and came to the conclusion that he could only cooperate with Zhang Jun, otherwise he might become a puppet without thinking.


    After turning his mind, he suddenly sighed and said, "you are the descendant of Shennong gate. As a medical servant, I should impart the moral education."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would not believe that the big owl had changed sex.


    "Good, you can tell me the Dan way of Shennong gate. Don''t try to lie. I can see even a slight deviation in your teaching. " Zhang Jun warned him in advance, "at that time, I will not ask you again, but directly extract the memory from your knowledge of the sea."


    Wang Dao said: "villains dare not, but the inheritance of Dan Dao is no better than others. You must teach it hand in hand. Only by combining theory with practice can we learn it in one day or two."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "so, or directly turn you into a puppet is more appropriate?"


    Wang Tao exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "but the immortals of villains are all learned from a Dan book. I don''t think I need to teach them the wisdom of the little sect leader." With that, he looked at his chest.


    In fact, Zhang Jun had already seen him through and knew that he had a book with him. He reached out and took out the book. It was a very old thread bound book. The page had turned black and yellow, and it must have been looked at frequently.


    Wang Daoyi didn''t dare to hide anything. He also knew that lying in front of a great expert like Zhang Jun would be uncovered, which would inevitably lead to a miserable ending. He said: "my Dan Dao was learned from this book."


    Zhang Jun put away his book and asked, "as a medical servant, you should have inheritance. Why self-study?"


    Wang Dao a wry smile: "my father died early, leaving only this Dan book."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "very good, you are still honest. I can''t let you go now. You guys will live here for the time being. When I can completely master the Dan way, I will consider whether I will let you go. "


    Wang Dao sighed. He knew that Dan could not be learned in a day. He would be detained here for a long time.


    Wang daoren''s Qi and blood are all shut up by Xiao Longnu, and then they are locked up in the study for her personal care. At the same time, Zhang Jun entered another room and began to read the book carefully.


    The author of the Sutra is the founder of Shennong sect, the amazing pursuer of Wanfa sect. Without verification, Zhang Jun can also appreciate the founder''s demeanor by looking at the handwriting of the dragon and snake. He could not help but close the book, put it on the table, and respectfully kowtowed to the construction site for three times.


    After that, he opened the book again.


    The front is all theoretical knowledge, Zhang Jun looked a few pages, his face was happy. It turns out that the foundation of this elixir is the heart method of the Qing emperor, and the specific operation is related to the Da Luo Shenzhen needle and the nine strength of the medical way. In other words, he had already mastered the alchemy techniques mentioned above, but there were differences in their application.


    Of course, there are some basic knowledge that he does not know, and he must memorize them one by one. With his present wisdom, he can do everything at a glance and never forget. But this book of hundreds of thousands of words, but enough for him to read a night.


    "This Dan Sutra is obviously just a general outline. It must be that the real thing about Dan is still in the Shennong cave. This Wang Dao is just a superficial learning." He murmured, "but it''s enough for me to make some pills to suppress the virus."


    In the process of reading, the diseases that he mastered and the diseases he had treated were confirmed one by one with the contents of his study, and they would soon be integrated. This is not to say that he has how good qualifications, but his previous accumulation at the moment plays a role, so that he has no difficulty in learning Dan.


    Just like a person after primary school, high school, University, then self-study of a subject will not feel difficult. But if it is a person who has never read a book, it is impossible for him to understand this subject in a short time.


    The next morning, he came to the study where Wang Daoyi was imprisoned and said, "it seems that you want me to return home. This Shennong whip must be used in the medicine field."


    Wang Daoyi had already accepted his life, so he could only smile and say, "the little master is really smart. This Shennong hundred grass whip originated from Shennong family. At that time, Shennong used red whip to beat all kinds of herbs and recognized the medicinal properties. Therefore, the process of refining pills was different from that of furnace cauldron. It had to be carried out in the medicinal field


    Zhang Jun: "you told the truth. When you get to China, you can see my master. He will punish you. " Then he said with a smile, "you''ll be surprised."


    He decided to take the three brothers back home and cure their virus before returning to England. There are jade Linglong and hidden ink on the European side. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. I can''t run away with my property. As for the plans of Jiang Heng''s group, it will be at least a few months. Besides, old Depp and Martin will be in charge. He is not afraid.A few hours later, the group got on the plane back home.


    When Zhang Jun is preparing for the revenge plan, yangtianxing and others are not idle. Three envoys, two dukes, four fourth level gods, and Hua Qianying, a half step magical power, all gathered at the house of yangtianxing. At present, there is only one Liu Yang left. Once Liu Yang arrives, they can move.


    However, Yang Tianxing is annoyed by the fact that he has not yet been able to find out the whereabouts of Zhang Jun. If you can''t find Zhang Jun, you can''t deal with him. Everything is meaningless. In order to find Zhang Jun, the Shinto''s intelligence network was running at full steam, but it was a pity that nothing was found.


    In the lobby, Hua Qianying just got an intelligence. He said to yangtianxing: "Your Highness, Zhang Jun is no longer in Europe."


    "Well?" How do you know, "sunstar?"


    "We just got surveillance at an airport, and three hours ago, a plane flew back from London to the mainland. That plane doesn''t belong to any famous international aircraft manufacturer, but it has advanced performance. " Flower thousand shadow road.


    Yangtianxing knows that this conjecture may be right, because as far as he knows, Zhang Jun often has some high-tech things on his hand, such as shooting robots and high-performance helicopters. It is not surprising to have such an aircraft.


    He hated a stomp: "it''s a waste of time!"


    Flower thousand shadow light way: "Your Highness, the other side does not come, we can go to the country to kill him."


    "To the country?" Yangtianxing was stunned and then laughed, "that''s right! I don''t believe that he will always be a shrinking turtle


    Lu Dayuan also said: "the golden boy Liu Yang is currently in China and has not returned. We happened to meet him in the past."


    "Domestic is Zhang Jun''s home, if we want to go, we have to make the most careful arrangements." Hua Qianying thought, "I know that many forces are preparing to attack Zhang Jun at present. We can take this opportunity."


    Lu Dayuan nodded repeatedly, clapped his hands and praised: "the flower protector is talking about the key point! I am also aware of this matter. It seems that dozens of forces want to eat Zhang Jun''s Tianxing group, and we just join in and force Zhang Jun to show up! "


    Yangtianxing suddenly remembered something. He suddenly said, "I remember a man named Jiangheng came to me some time ago and said that he hoped to cooperate with me to attack Zhang Jun. I didn''t pay attention to him at that time. It seems that he is one of the forces that make a move? "


    "Yes, those forces do include the Jiang family." Hua Qianying nods. He is very familiar with information.


    Yangtianxing pondered: "so, I still want to see this Jiangheng."


    An hour later, Jiang Heng stood in front of yangtianxing respectfully. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him: "villain, see your Highness the son!"


    Yangtianxing smile: "brother Jiang, please sit down."


    Can be called "brother Jiang" by the son, Jiang Heng''s pores seem to open up and down, very comfortable, but even dare not speak on his mouth.


    Yangtianxing pressed him on his seat and said, "everyone is about the same age. You can call me Tianxing later. It''s too shengfen to call Shengzi."


    Jiang Heng was flattered and said: "where dare villains?"


    "I''ll let you do it, and that''s what you call it." Yang Tianxing''s face was not happy, "why, do you look down on me?"


    Jiang Heng was startled, even busy way: "never dare, never dare."


    Yangtianxing was satisfied and asked with a smile: "brother Jiang, you came to see me some time ago. I happened to have something to go out. It''s a pity that we didn''t see each other. I''ll have you brought in as soon as I get back. Brother Jiang, what did you want to see me that day? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Heng immediately stood up again and said excitedly, "Your Highness, no, brother Tianxing, I''m here to ask you to join hands to get rid of Zhang Jun. I have heard that Zhang Jun and the holy religion are enemies, so he is our common enemy. "


    Yangtianxing listened with a smile. When he knew the cause and effect, he nodded and said, "brother Jiang said that Zhang is our common enemy. We should cooperate and deal with him together."


    Jiang Heng is very happy. With the participation of the holy religion, it is impossible to turn over that piece!


    He couldn''t wait to say the plan: "brother Tianxing, I''ve contacted Ren Shifu in England. We''ll provide the funds, and then he''ll take charge of the Shennong Bank of Zhangjun."


    "When Shennong bank collapses, others will fight against Zhang Jun''s power in the mainland. At that time, without the support of Shennong bank, he must not be able to hold on for long! "


    "So it is. It''s a good plan indeed." Yangtianxing has to admit that this series of measures are quite vicious. In other words, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Shennong bank is the largest bank in Europe, and our holy church has long wanted to deal with it. This time, I decided to join hands with Ren Shi to win Shennong bank. In addition, if you need funds, we can also provide loans for the church. "


    Jiang Heng was overjoyed and expressed his thanks. Finally, the two agreed that the holy religion should provide funds to attack Tianxing group, and use the influence of the holy religion to restrict the capital inflow and outflow of Shennong bank in a short time, thus breaking the capital chain of Tianxing group.Zhang Jun did not know that the enemy had changed his attack plan because of his return. The financial assault, which had to be prepared for months or even a year, started ahead of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Northwest, base.


    The three brothers were used to the life of hills and water in England. When they saw the vast grassland and blue sky, they were shocked and looked around excitedly. When they saw the pure breed horses galloping on the grassland, they couldn''t help but whistle, just like a teenager meeting a girl in Xinyi.


    The three brothers were born in the British aristocracy. When they were young, they used to ride horses and shoot arrows. When they saw famous horses, they couldn''t control them. After a while, two fierce werewolves swaggered past them, but also to their mouth, bared their teeth, three people were bluffing.


    Zhang Jun still has something to do, so the three of them simply play in the base. When they came to a big house, they saw a little boy and a little girl playing. That was ChuChu and Dongdong.


    When the three brothers saw Dongdong, they all had a strange feeling and could not help but get closer. At this time, an old couple came out of the house. In fact, they were not old. They were about the same age, but they gave people a feeling of great vicissitudes.


    Wu Bo and his grandmother stood there quietly, without even looking at them in the eye. But all of a sudden, the three brothers were thrilled and left in a hurry like being burned by fire.


    Adam sweated on his forehead and said, "Adolf, you feel the most sensitive. What do you see?"


    "They are the prince''s accomplishments." Adolf gasped. "It''s terrible. Our master is really unfathomable. There are such masters around us!"


    Just finish saying, opposite came a monk, it is greedy monk.


    The greedy monk is the most hardworking one among all the people in the base. He obviously has a big secret, and he has made rapid progress. Others didn''t dare to take pills for fear of affecting the mind''s cultivation. However, he had no scruples. He had already reached the Ninth level of true power from neigang all the way to Zhenli, and he embarked on the road of half a step of supernatural power like Zhang Jun.


    Like Zhang Jun, he has broken two mental barriers. Although his fighting power is not as good as Zhang Jun''s, his tianlongjiao is one of the four great Dharma protectors of Buddhism. His power is amazing, and he will never suffer losses to the gods of the first and second level.


    Greedy monk and evil monk, when he saw three blood clans, he flashed a killing light in his eyes, and then he gave a few vicious smiles, which made his brothers hairy. Is it possible that this monk has a grudge against us?


    Along the way, they met a lot of people, almost all of them were experts in holding Dan, which shocked the three brothers. The master''s details were indeed unfathomable. They are more in awe of Zhang Jun, dare not have a bit of contempt.


    When the three brothers play, Zhang Jun has already taken Shennong whip and takes Wang Daoyi to the medicine field. The latter can not help but open their eyes and show greed uncontrollably.


    If he had so many miraculous and miraculous herbs, he would have made the best elixir in the world! But this greed was soon replaced by desperation. He thought that if he had returned to Shennong gate, it would have been a different time. According to the rules, he would have been promoted to a Dharma protector.


    Standing at the edge of the medicine field, he found that someone was coming. He had a close look at Chu Shiqi. Chu Shiqi was full of energy and smiling, and said, "little master, you are back at last."


    "Shiqi, this is Wang Daoyi. You should have met him. I invited him here." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Chu Shiqi glanced at Wang Dao one by one with a contemptuous look, and said faintly: "little master, don''t be kind to such traitors. You should kill them and cut them."


    Wang Dao was very angry and cried, "Chu Shiqi, how can you be so vicious


    "Am I vicious? I''m just following the rules. " Chu Shiqi didn''t want to pay attention to him. Instead, he stared at the Shennong Baicao whip in Zhang Jun''s hand and asked excitedly, "little master, did he pass on your elixir?"


    Zhang Jun smile: "only learned the general principles of Dan, the details still need to be improved, but can already use hundred grass whip."


    With that, he turned his Taiqing Gang Qi into Qingdi''s mental method, and his temperament suddenly changed, gentle and elegant. Qingmu Zhenli enters the Baicao whip and contacts with the first God forbidden. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s body was shocked, and all his five senses and six senses were inhaled into the divine prohibition, and then released through countless pores outside the hundred grass whip.


    His five senses became stronger and more sensitive after he passed the divine prohibition. In particular, his eyes and ears expanded more than ten times, which surprised him.


    With the help of Shennong whip, the five senses covered the whole medicinal garden, and the information about the shape, age, drug properties, functions and other information of each drug automatically entered Zhang Jun''s consciousness. He knew what kind of medicine to use, when to use, and what kind of pills could be refined.


    He was shocked: Shennong Baicao whip is indeed a treasure for the ages!


    From the book of Dan Dao written by his ancestor, Zhang Jun saw 108 kinds of Dan prescriptions. Three of them have the effect of detoxification, which are SAMA Jiedu pill, Zhenxie Fuzheng Dan and Jingxue Dan. The refining of these three kinds of elixirs requires six to thirteen kinds of elixirs, which are not easy to refine. Generally, only half step alchemists can refine them, and the probability of success is small.


    Zhang Jun prepared to refine the simplest Jingxue pill. This elixir needs six kinds of elixir. The effective ingredients are extracted from it, mixed in different proportions, and then refined with Zhenli.The first kind of elixir is called Qingjing grass. Qingjing grass looks like sheep''s whisker grass. In fact, its prototype is sheep''s beard grass. It is only infected by supernatural powers, resulting in changes and upgrading into a miraculous medicine.


    There is no miraculous medicine in the world. Miraculous power comes first and miraculous medicine comes second.


    Qingjing herb is originally a kind of detoxification herbs, also known as Hedyotis diffusa and Jiameng grass. It contains an excellent detoxification component, which is essential for jingxuedan. In addition, Qingjing grass also contains dozens of other ingredients, each with different effects.


    Now, Zhang Jun is going to use Shennong Baicao whip to extract the antidote. In the process of extraction, it is necessary to ensure that the Qingjing grass itself will not be damaged, so that the Qingjing grass can continue to grow, so as not to waste the resources of the elixir.


    This extraordinary means, only Shennong can do it. To know that the general alchemists need to put a lot of miraculous medicines into the furnace for refining. Although they are trying to extract the effective ingredients from a certain kind of elixir, they can not avoid that too many useless ingredients in the elixir are mixed into the pills, which leads to the impure pills and affects the efficacy.


    Moreover, the above alchemy methods are also very wasteful of elixir, a panacea can only be used once, refining a kind of elixir. But the use of Shennong Baicao whip is not the same, a miraculous medicine can be used many times, refining many kinds of pills.


    In this way, the two alchemy techniques are not at the same level.


    Zhang Jun urged Qingmu Zhenli to put a hundred grass whip on Qingjing grass, and his five senses were integrated with Zhenli. There is a conscious existence in Zhenli, which is equivalent to that he can extract the antidote ingredients accurately from Qingjing grass.


    A wisp of green light is emitted from the rhizome of all kinds of grasses, and it enters the pure grass. All of a sudden, the whole plant of Qingjing grass vibrated, and then every pore on its surface opened. The light blue and gold smoke was emitted from the stomata, and then entered into the interior through a large number of pores of the herb whip and stored in a medicine bag.


    When one of the ingredients is seized, the clean grass will wither immediately, but it will not die. It will take more than a year to recover and regain the lost ingredient. After that, Zhang Jun can carry out a second extraction.


    In this way, he used Shennong Baicao whip to extract nine ingredients from six kinds of miraculous herbs. The proportion of these ingredients with different properties was very strict, and they were stored in a medicine bag.


    Next is the last step, Ning Dan. The refining of pills is not only the regulation of different proportions of effective ingredients together, but also needs refining in the process. The process of refining is actually a chemical reaction at the molecular level. The nine components are first and then fused one by one, so as to form a real elixir.


    Zhang Jun took a breath, and all six senses were immersed in the Baicao whip. Combined with the power of the first divine prohibition, he finally saw the magical alchemy power of the herb whip. After the first divine prohibition, it immediately pulls out all the medicinal ingredients in the capsule, and then mixes it into a spherical space.


    By combining the six senses with the divine prohibition, Zhang can accurately control the changes of each molecule, and even change the molecular structure. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of reactions were carried out, one after another, taking less than three seconds.


    In the end, all the ingredients come together in a strange way to form a pill. This pill is only as big as peanuts, but it is round and full of vitality.


    As soon as he shook the whip, the elixir jumped out and was caught by him with a jade bottle.


    Chu Shiqi took the medicine bottle in a hurry. After studying it for a long time, Chu Shiqi became excited and laughed: "this is an impeccable pill. Heaven has eyes. The revival of shennongmen is just around the corner."


    With tears in his eyes, he knelt on the ground and said goodbye to the pill.


    Wang Daoyi''s inner five tastes are mixed. This feeling is not happy, not disappointed, nor anything else. In short, it is hard to say. After all, he was a medical servant of Shennong gate. He could have had this joy, but he was an outsider, even an enemy at the moment.


    Was the choice wrong? He asked himself, with a bitter expression on his face and slowly lowered his head.


    Zhang Jun was also very happy. He took Chu Shiqi up and said with a smile, "Shiqi, I can really master the alchemy until I enter the cave. At that time, we can refine the elixir in the world."


    Then Zhang Jun worked hard and refined two pure blood pills, three anti evil and Fuzheng pills and three samadhi detoxification pills. With these miraculous elixirs and his magical medical skills, there is no problem in curing the three brothers.


    In the afternoon, he called the three brothers and said, "now everything is ready. You can make a breakthrough. Let Fabin come first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Fabin suppressed his excitement, carefully took out the blood crystal, and then cut a quarter of it with a dagger. Zhang Jun chose a secret room for him to practice martial arts, and let others step down. He was alone.


    Next, Fabin cuts the sternum with a dagger, a painful process, but his face does not change. After the sternum was cut, he inlaid the quarter sized blood crystal in it, and then pressed the sternum back.


    As soon as the blood crystal contacts with his flesh and blood, it becomes active, turns into liquid, and begins to spread towards his whole body with the sternum as the center. Within a minute, Fabin was occupied by the black blood crystal, and his eyes turned to paint black, very strange.


    Zhang Jun had been paying close attention to it. When he found that Fabin began to shake violently and released a great momentum of terror, he immediately crushed the jingxuedan. Wrapped by Qingmu Zhenli, jingxuedan turns into a golden green aura, which is pressed into the body through the pores of Fabin''s body.


    The effect of the pill was obvious, and Fabin stopped slowly. His momentum began to climb, breaking through the Marquis and entering the Duke realm. At this time, Zhang Jun crushed the Zhenxie Fuzheng pill and used the same method to penetrate into his body to stabilize him for the second time.


    After that, Fabin''s momentum continued to improve. From the lowest level of the ninth grade Duke, the eighth grade Duke, the seventh class Duke, all the way to the second-class Duke, only one step away from the peak of the first-class Duke.


    After the second-class Duke, Fabin convulsed violently, and his expression was painful. Zhang Jun immediately put Sanhua Jiedu Dan into his body and suppressed the virus.


    Another hour later, the cultivation of FA bin gradually stabilized.


    "Lie down!" cried Zhang Jun


    Fabin lay flat on the ground immediately. Zhang Jun began to use the dragon beard needle to perform the spirit needle needling technique, supplemented with the nine strength of the medical Tao and the light of the Buddha, and began to kill the poison in his body in an all-round way. Gradually, Fabin''s 48000 pores were filled with black smoke.


    In the fog, there were terrible viruses. Zhang did not dare to let them spread everywhere. Instead, he took out the small Qiankun pot and sealed them all in the pot, so as not to cause plague.


    In the history of mankind, there have been many terrible and strange plagues. A virus suddenly spreads among people, killing hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, and then suddenly disappears. Zhang Jun once suspected that the so-called terrible pestilence might have been spread by the blood clan, so he did not dare to be careless.


    After five or six hours, the black smoke changed from thick to light, and finally gradually disappeared.


    Fabin opened his eyes. His eyes were like cold stars, shining in the dark. Looking inside his body, he found that the disease that had plagued his life had been completely eliminated, and his whole body was extremely relaxed. He could not help but roar up to the sky, as if to vent his depression for many years.


    After a catharsis, he bowed his head and said, "thank you, master!"


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and said, "you are a second-class Duke now, and your strength is very strong. It will be a great help to me."


    Fabin sincerely said: "Fabin is willing to be loyal to his master all his life and never betray him, otherwise heaven will be tired of it, and the earth will be tired of it!" In the invisible, he has been hypnotized by Zhang Jun, and will follow him all his life and serve him faithfully.


    After a little rest, Zhang Jun expelled the virus for Adam and Adolf on the next day and the third day, respectively, and promoted them to second-class dukes. The second-class Duke can compete with the most powerful God, that is, the Ninth level God. With the help of these three fierce men, Zhang Junru''s strength greatly increased.


    When Zhang Junzhi was in a good mood, a bad news came. Shennong bank in Switzerland was banned by the Swiss authorities for money laundering and conducted a comprehensive investigation. During this period, no funds shall be allowed to enter or leave Shennong bank.


    As soon as he got the news, Zhang Jun thought it was strange. Because the officials of the authorities are not hostile to Shennong bank, and even some officials are bought by him, it is absolutely impossible to make such a decision. Money laundering? Shennong bank did, but it was Zhang Jun''s money that was so secret that it could not be discovered.


    At present, many large projects being carried out by Tianhang group are very expensive. If Shennong bank, the largest source of funds, is cut off, the whole group will fall into a passive situation, and then a serious economic crisis will occur.


    As the saying goes, there is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly. Less than a day later, the second bad news came. The relevant departments of the state suddenly stopped the Internet banking business founded by Tianwang group. At present, the amount of deposits in this network bank has exceeded 3 trillion yuan. This suspension is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the group.


    Two hours later, Xiaoqiang warned Zhang Jun that he found that a large number of market makers began to tentatively attack several listed companies of Tianxing group, expecting more fierce attacks in the future.


    Hearing the news, Zhang Junyi clapped his hands on the table, his eyes burning with anger, and he cut his teeth and said, "it seems that they have finally started, OK! Then I will accompany you to the end


    Zhang Jun''s two major sources of funds have been cut off. What he has done first is to borrow funds to cope with the subsequent terrible attacks. When it comes to capital, he first thought of me as a teacher. I have hundreds of millions of euro assets. Now he wants to realize it as much as possible.


    After that, he called Wang Daoyi and said to the point, "Wang Daoyi, I''ll give you an opportunity to make up for your mistakes. It''s up to you to grasp it."Wang Daoyi stayed in the base these days. He had a great change in his mind. He said with a wry smile, "please tell me the little master."


    "I need money now, and I don''t care what you think, give me as much money as you can. If you do that, I won''t look into what you''ve done before. And if you want to return to Shennong gate, I welcome it. "


    Wang Dao jumped in his heart. He thought for a long time and said slowly, "I can provide funds, but I have to consider the matter of returning to shennongmen."


    "Well, after this, I''ll give you freedom." Zhang Dao is light.


    Wang Daoyi was overjoyed. He said: "my assets are about 250 billion US dollars, of which few can be realized in the short term, and the maximum is 100 billion dollars."


    "Well, 100 billion is 100 billion. In addition, I want you to do one thing for me. You have a wide range of contacts in the United States, all of whom are powerful and rich. You tell them that someone wants to auction a pill that can prolong their life. You ask them if they are interested in coming to auction. " Zhang jundao said that he wanted to sell some pills to raise money for emergency.


    Wang Dao nodded: "OK, I''ll call now and let the people below do it."


    Later, Zhang Jun found Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang obviously understood Zhang Jun''s intention and said with a smile, "boss, I have saved some money these years, but it''s not much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How much have you saved?" Zhang Jun asked that he knew that Xiaoqiang had been doing business all these years. Part of the money he earned was deposited in Shennong bank, but most of it was hidden by him. He didn''t know what to do with it.


    "A little more than 300 billion dollars." "Xiaoqiang way," I said not much, these can be reserved for emergency use. "


    "Now is the emergency." Zhang Jun said, "don''t dawdle. I want you to bring out these funds in three days. I need them at any time."


    Xiaoqiang helpless way: "OK, but the boss will return me afterwards."


    "No problem. This time we''ll just make sure we don''t lose." Zhang junshuang went through the tunnel.


    After Xiaoqiang''s idea, Zhang Jun called Longhushan, Zhaojia, Lanjia and Yunjia respectively, saying that he needed a sum of money and hoped that Sifang could raise money. There are also some industries in Longhushan, but they are limited. Zhang Jun gave up after asking about the situation.


    The Zhao family, LAN family and Yun family still have some details. They say that they can lend us $20 billion, and roll up to US $60 billion. Zhang is barely satisfied. Fortunately, the 60 billion yuan has entered his account in three hours and can be called at any time.


    After borrowing these companies, Zhang Junyi called Nanyang, where he opened the southeast bank, as well as a group of wealthy people who had good relations with him. Nanyang rich people are more face saving. In the name of Nanyang bank, they jointly lend $50 billion to Zhang Jun.


    Finally, he called old Depp, explained the current situation, and then said, "old Depp, how much chance do you think we have in this game?"


    Old Depp didn''t worry at all. He said with a smile: "if I play, we can win by five points, but if we add Xiaoqiang, we have a very good chance of winning! Money is not a problem. I can set up a fund and invite my old friends to join in. As long as they can make money this time, they will not refuse it. "


    "How much can you raise?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "It should be no less than 300 billion dollars." In fact, 500 billion dollars is enough for this bureau


    Zhang Jun: "this is the best way. As a teacher, my assets can be realized about 120 billion US dollars. With the more than 500 billion US dollars I borrowed, I can get about 650 billion dollars."


    Old Depp "ha ha" laugh: "already enough, you don''t have to worry, the rest of the matter to me and Xiaoqiang."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun long sigh of relief, now everything is ready, waiting for the other party to start. According to his calculation, the first thing the other side wants to move should be the stock market, because they saw the rupture of the capital chain of Tianxing group and thought that they could not cope with the next attack.


    At 7 p.m., 100000 operators were ready in hundreds of major cities across the country. They are all elite generals trained by old Depp and Xiaoqiang in recent years, which is the guarantee for them to gallop the stock market.


    These people usually do their own jobs, but once they get the order, they will push everything off and sit down in front of the computer, waiting for the battle to start.


    In a large securities company near Yundong stock exchange, experts from all over the country gathered together. Today, they will listen to the dispatch of one person and spend trillions of money to suppress several stocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The conductor is a young man, 1.85 meters tall. He has a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. This man''s name is Yu Chengrong. He is not only a monk, but also a master in the financial field. He is known as "shadowless ghost hand".


    Yu Chengrong is a member of Yu''s family. Today, he will fight on behalf of Yu''s family. He will finish the battle in one battle. He will thoroughly suppress the Tianxing group and let Zhang Jun have no way to escape!


    In a five-star hotel not far from the securities company, yangtianxing and huaqianying are all there. They have been here for some time and have been preparing for the final attack.


    Yangtianxing asked, "is it all right to protect the Dharma with flowers?"


    Hua Qianying nodded slightly: "everything is ready, just wait for your Highness''s order. Once our attack is launched, Tianxing group will collapse in a month. Under the pressure, Zhang Jun will jump over the wall in a hurry and try his best to find someone. And I left enough clues that he would soon find us and try to solve everything with violence. At that time, it was his death


    In the corner, the golden boy Liu Yang said coldly, "I will kill this man!"


    Yangtianxing hit a ha ha: "that is of course, this opportunity must be left for you golden boy."


    Although the funds have been sufficient, Zhang Jun is still carrying out his pill auction plan. After all, money is not a bad thing. He asked Wang Daoyi to mobilize his network, and at the same time, he was using Ren Shiyi''s identity to release the news about the auction of pills. Soon, a large number of wealthy people in Europe and the United States became interested in it and spread the news to the rich circle around the world.


    In Zhang Jun''s propaganda, the pills he auctioned could prolong a person''s life by more than 10 years. This kind of temptation is huge, everyone wants to live 10 years longer, the rich desire more. Those who are interested in buying get an invitation letter, which states the time and place of the auction and indicates the way to participate.


    These things are done by the people below, and Zhang Jun seizes the time to refine pills. The pills he refined can greatly improve the constitution of an ordinary person, thus prolonging his life by ten years or even longer.


    At that time, he once participated in an auction on the golden platform. At that auction, a low-grade elixir of yin and Yang vitality pill sold for a sky high price of 60 billion, which greatly touched him. Now he can use the hundred grass whip refining pills, can not help but be eager to try, so launched the auction.


    He sorted out the miraculous herbs in the medicine field, and finally found that he could refine two kinds of life prolonging elixirs, namely Tianji Xuming pill of inferior grade and Tianwang Zengshou pill of middle grade. There is a difference between the two kinds of elixir. The former can make a person turn from a critical situation to safety after taking it. After the latter is taken, it can strengthen the Constitution and increase the life span.


    With the current number of miraculous herbs in the field, he can refine at least 30 or 50 Tianji Xuming pills and a dozen Tianwang zengshuo pills. However, he knew that the rarity was the most important thing. He would only refine ten life prolonging pills and three life increasing pills.


    With the previous experience of alchemy, this alchemy is more convenient, and the task of alchemy has been completed in two days. After that, he refined more antidotes, and then asked Fabin to invite his European Blood friends to come. Now that such a big thing has happened, he can''t go back to Europe, he can only let those people come over.


    In the end, only six Marquis were willing to come to meet Zhang Jun. they were the kind of people who could not suppress the virus in their bodies. They had to come, and there was no other way. Zhang Jun met them in person and each presented a detoxification pill. After taking pills, these people were obviously relieved. The virus in the body was quickly suppressed, and the people were also in great spirits.


    The effect of Jiedu pill is so obvious that these people are very excited and are willing to follow Zhang Jun after weighing. These six men were equivalent to the fighting power of the second level gods, which should not be underestimated. Zhang Jun asked them to follow him and work for him.


    In the afternoon, dozens of private planes stopped at five domestic international airports. They came from all over the world, including the Middle East, America, Europe, India, Japan, South Korea, and South Asians.


    After they got off the plane, they all took their bodyguards to another plane, which then flew directly to their common destination, northwest base.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, five planes to greet the guests landed at the private airport of the base. The guests who took part in the auction got off the plane, including the bodyguards and other entourage. There were three or four hundred people who came to the auction.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun has already had his house and buffet ready. The base is big enough to accommodate so many people. The buyers obviously didn''t come for a trip. They turned down food and housing, hoping that the auction would take place immediately, and then they could get out of here.


    Zhang Jun is also very straightforward, let everyone rest for a while, after drinking a few cups of tea that escaped with the elixir, the auction began in the hall.


    This hall was originally used for martial arts training. After simple sorting, it became a large enough auction house. The temporary platform is more than one meter high. Zhang Jun ascends the stage and looks around the hundreds of buyers with different skin colors and languages. He smiles and nods to everyone.


    When he pressed his hands down, the audience became quiet. He first introduced the auction in English: "welcome to this auction. My name is Zhang. You can call me Mr. Zhang. I am the host of this auction. I hope you will have a pleasant experience in purchasing medicine. A total of 13 pills were sold in this auction. The specific efficacy of pills will be known in a moment. Before the auction, I''d like to talk about a few rules. ""First, the customer must check out immediately after taking the pills, and the currency of the bill must be US dollars. Guests can leave at any time after checking out. Second, in the bidding process, anyone who offers must buy the pill, otherwise he will be severely punished and may lose his life! Third, keep quiet in the auction, do not make any noise, only offer price, don''t say the words of the husband. Of course, if you have any questions, you can raise your hands and I will give you a detailed answer. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "OK, I hope you can abide by the above rules. Now we auction the first pill, Tianji Xuming pill. We all know that everyone will grow old and ill, especially when you are seriously ill, and you will be in close contact with death. At this time, everyone hopes to get through the critical period safely. Tianji Xuming pill is specially prepared for this situation. It can take you back from the God of death and let you live for more than ten years


    "Whether it''s an organ transplant, a dangerous operation, or simply organ failure and dying. Tianji Xuming pills can pull you back from the line of death. It will not only make you live, but also greatly improve your vitality. It will be difficult to get sick in the future. "


    When people heard this explanation, they were all suspicious, and many raised their hands one after another.


    Zhang Jun glanced and pointed to a Nanyang. The Nanyang man stood up and asked in a loud voice, "excuse me, Mr. Zhang, can this kind of life extending pill really save people who are dying? Can we have an experiment? "


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "you mean the field experiment? Sorry, we''re not ready. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re ready." The Nanyang man laughed and waved.


    In the distance, two stout bodyguards carried a dying old man over. The old man is as thin as a tree. He looks very old. He is over 80 even if he is not 90 years old. Obviously, he can''t live for a few days.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is my grandfather. He is eighty-nine years old. One day ago, I asked the doctor to give him a thorough physical examination. The doctor said that his organs had been completely exhausted and he could live for three days at most. No medicine or medical treatment could prolong his life


    Speaking of this, he shrugged: "I said unprofessional, or ask the doctor to explain."


    A white man in his fifties stood up in a white suit. He nodded to everyone and then said to Zhang Jun, "Mr. Zhang, this is the case. The old man''s life is going to run out and he is bound to die in two days. I heard that Mr. Zhang could provide a kind of medicine to increase life force. I was very curious. I didn''t believe it was true. I deliberately came to watch it and had a long insight. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that the Nanyang life was afraid of being cheated, so he specially brought a dying old man to test the effect of the elixir. The old man is not afraid of the fire


    The thin old man was immediately carried to the stage. The doctor followed him and looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of banter. Obviously, he still doesn''t believe in the so-called Tianji Xuming pill. When people''s life limit is up, organs fail and vitality subsides. In this case, it''s useless to take any medicine. He believes it.


    Zhang Jun nodded down, and Lu Kongkong brought up a jade box. He opened the jade box. Inside was a Tianji life extending pill. The light was shining.


    "This guest, I can give the life extending pill to your grandfather, but you have to buy this pill at the auction price later. Would you like to Of course, he would not give a pill in vain, so he asked the Nanyang man.


    The Nanyang people hesitated, but soon they made a decision and said, "OK, I promise. This old man is my grandfather. It''s worth any money to save him. "


    Zhang Jun laughed, picked up Tianji Xuming Dan, crushed it, and then pressed it into the old man''s body with real force. The old man is just old. In his long process, all kinds of external forces have destroyed his body, causing him to die now.


    In theory, a person''s life span can reach 100 to 175 years old. The reason why people can''t live long is that they have experienced too many external injuries. For example, air pollution, food poisoning, frequent labor damage and so on, all of which make most people only live to about 70 years old.


    The function of Tianji Xuming pill is to eliminate the toxins accumulated in the human body and repair the damaged tissues, so as to make people rejuvenate and prolong their life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After the pills were put into the body, the white doctor''s eyes widened, because he found that the old man''s pores began to discharge black sweat, and his breath was also rapid, and his face gradually turned red. More than ten minutes later, he had opened his eyes. After a few tears, his eyes were no longer muddy.


    At the end of the day, the old man even sat up with his hands on his hands. He looked around curiously, and then asked the people around him in vernacular, "where is this?"


    The Nanyang man stood up in shock, then ran quickly to the stage, helped the old man and asked, "grandfather, do you feel better?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it feels great. It''s like being 40 years old and full of strength. Oh, my old knife wound is better. Is this a dream? "


    He said to the white doctor, "look at my father''s health."


    With shaking hands, the white doctor measured the life weight, heart rate, respiration, vital capacity and EEG data of the elderly with his own portable medical equipment. He finally concluded that the vitality of the old man was roughly equivalent to that of a middle-aged person aged 45 to 50.


    The white doctor was shocked. He couldn''t believe that there was such a magic drug in the world. Was it a genetic drug? Otherwise, how could it have such a huge effect?


    When the results were announced, the audience was boiling. The vitality of an 89 year old man suddenly returned to his 40-50-year-old state. What a miracle? Even if they lose their money, some of them are willing to buy.


    So many people exclaimed, "well, we believe in the magic of miracles. Please start the auction."


    When the old man was helped down, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "there are only ten of these Tianji life extending pills. One of them has been used before, and now there are nine left. These nine pills will be auctioned one by one. Next, we will auction the first one. The initial auction price of this pill is 6 billion US dollars, and each increase is no less than 1 billion US dollars. The auction begins


    Suddenly, the bottom continued to raise cards.


    "Six billion!"


    "Seven billion!"


    "Eight billion!"


    Zhang Jun was shocked by the popularity of the auction process. It seemed that the figures quoted by these people were not money, but just a string of meaningless numbers. The bidding process has entered a white hot state in a minute, from 6 billion to 13 billion.


    Thirteen billion dollars is enough to make a rich man, so few people are bidding.


    "14 billion." Suddenly, a Korean quoted the final price, so no one followed.


    Ge Xiaoxian immediately invited the South Korean out. His surname was Li, the leader of the largest enterprise in South Korea. His annual sales volume exceeded 100 billion US dollars, and his personal assets exceeded 30 billion US dollars. This time, he almost took out half of his property to buy a medicine. It seems that he is in a desperate situation.


    At the time of paying the bill, the old man named Li sighed. He could not help but ask Ge Xiaoxian, "how old can I live after taking this pill?"


    Ge Xiaoxian is quite proficient in physiognomy. He took a look at him and said with a smile, "are you over seventy now? You should be able to live over ninety-five. "


    The old man, surnamed Li, was overjoyed and said: "well, give me more than 20 years. I can make ten times more money than this. In short, I won''t suffer any loss. Thank you!" Then he bowed to ge Xiaoxian.


    The auction of the second pill soon began. It didn''t seem to be as fierce as the first round, but it was still sold at a sky high price of 13 billion US dollars. And the next four, each at $13 billion or $14 billion.


    However, when the seventh piece was auctioned, the scene became warm again. Because Zhang Jun said that there were only nine pills. Now, six pills have been sold, and there are only three left. If you don''t sell them again, you may never get them. Buyers suddenly have a sense of urgency.


    "15 billion!"


    "16 billion!"


    The bidding quickly broke through the previous 14 billion dollars, and finally reached 17 billion dollars. This time, the man who bought the pills was an Indian who often appeared in the media. He was a king of steel and oil in India, and he was rich.


    The eighth pill was still sold for us $17 billion. As a result, everyone ushered in the auction of the last life extending pill. This time, the auction calmed down and ended with a price of 15 billion US dollars.


    The Nanyang man was unlucky. He bought two for $28 billion, and one of them was given to his grandfather. At the end of the day, ten tianjixuming pills sold for a total of $144 billion.


    Zhang Jun was in a good mood. He went to the stage and continued to auction the second kind of elixir, the king of heaven''s longevity elixir. In accordance with the usual practice, he made an early introduction again.


    "The second pill I auctioned was named Tianwang Zengshou pill. The previous life extending pill can only increase life by more than 10 years, but this one can make a person live to more than 100 years old! It can make a person rejuvenate and eliminate hidden diseases in the early stage. Of course, just to prolong life, it is no different from life prolonging pills, so I''m going to tell you the second magical effect, that is, the quality of life"The biggest effect of this kind of Tianwang Zengshou pill is to strengthen one''s body and one''s spirit. After taking Zengshou pill, your mind will always be as keen as young people, which is very important for a businessman. Keen thinking represents business opportunities and wealth, which is as important as health. "


    When people heard that Tianwang Zengshou pill was so miraculous, those who had been reluctant to pay the sky high price to buy the life extending pill were all moved and decided to buy such a magic pill even if they took out half of their homes.


    "Next, the auction of Tianwang Zengshou pill begins, with a starting price of 10 billion US dollars, and each increase is no less than one billion dollars!" Zhang Jun''s high voice.


    Although there are only three rounds of pills, this round of auction is not active. The starting price is $10 billion, which scares off most of the rich, not because they don''t want to buy it, but because they can''t afford it. Of course, there are also some super rich who want to exchange money for their lives.


    "11 billion."


    "12 billion."


    "13 billion."


    The price of pills soared, quickly reaching $20 billion and rising. 210, 220, not until 26 billion dollars.


    Ge Xiaoxian stood behind Zhang Jun, and she saw that the final bidder was the leader of the four major Japanese consortia, with a fortune of 100 billion dollars. This man is very old. He is over 80 years old, and his life span is short. No wonder he is willing to spend money on his life.


    After that, the second and third pills were sold at 27 billion and 26 billion US dollars respectively. In the end, only three Tianwang Zengshou pills brought Zhang Jun $79 billion in wealth. Add in the 144 billion that you got from the previous sale of life sustaining pills, which amounts to $223 billion.


    The auction is over, but the rich are still reluctant to leave. After all, only a few dozen people have bought pills, and most of them have not yet bought them.


    Zhang Junqi thinks that the auction is over. What are these people doing here? He soon understood why, and two Americans came. Both of them are not young. They are in their 70s and 80s. An old man said: "Dear Mr. Zhang, we have limited funds and can''t afford to buy the above two kinds of pills. So we want to buy some less effective but cheaper pills. "


    Cheaper? Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking that super rich money is easy to earn, but there are few such people after all. There are also a large number of rich people with a fortune of about 10 billion dollars in the world. Such people also want to live a long life, but they have limited funds and can''t afford to buy high-end pills.


    Thinking of this, he had an idea and said with a smile, "do you mean the reduced version of the life extending pill? Yes, of course. The simplified version of Tianji life extending pill in my hand also has the effect of prolonging life and prolonging life, and the price is reasonable. It only needs 2 billion US dollars each


    The man was overjoyed to hear that 10 billion yuan could not be provided, and 2 billion yuan was still no problem.


    Zhang Jun then said: "but the simplified version of life extending pill needs to pay in full, and it will take two months to get the medicine."


    Are you selling futures? But two months is nothing. They still trust Zhang Jun. After all, they have done hundreds of billions of business, so there is no need to damage their reputation. After a little hesitation, these people agreed in succession and lined up to pay the advance payment.


    Ge Xiaoxian was busy transferring money. When she finished the last transfer, she found that there were another 184 billion dollars in her account, which means that 92 people have made an appointment for this simplified pill.


    Two hours later, the rich left. Ge Xiaoxian found Zhang Jun holding the account book. Her pretty face was full of excitement: "a total of 407 billion US dollars, this money is too easy to earn!"


    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "this is the way of Dan master. No wonder Shennong gate was able to command the cultivation world." Then he laughed and said, "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know how many treasures there will be in shennongmen cave."


    By now, Zhang Jun has nearly $1400 billion in cash to cope with the coming financial war. Moreover, Xiaoqiang and Depp are all in place, ready to attack.


    Before the storm, however, it was quiet. Yuanyuan and Zhang Zongyuan came out of the small world, and Zhang Jun taught this disciple the art of medicine hand in hand. His teaching method was the same as that of Hua Buyi. First, he was allowed to practice Qingdi''s mental method and recite medical books and medical records in his spare time.


    Yuanyuan is a very smart girl. She is much more powerful than Zhang Jun in those years. Her growth speed can be described as thousands of miles. Does Zhang Jun feel that she has taught too well?


    The calm days lasted for two days, and on the morning of the third day. The sky in Kyoto is cloudless, the weather is rare, the breeze is gentle, and even the air quality is excellent. In a front and back three, decorated luxury courtyard, gathered hundreds of people.


    Some of them are officials, some are businessmen, and some are from Xiuzhen aristocratic families. They all have great energy in China. They can call on the wind and rain, let life and death with one word. They came here for the same purpose, that is to embezzle the Tianxing group of Zhangjun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    These people are elites from all walks of life. They sit in different positions in an orderly way. In the middle of the courtyard, a large three-dimensional LCD screen is placed there, so that all people in the yard can see the contents on the screen.


    A short, chubby man, who looked fifty or sixty years old, stood up. His name was Han Hui, the head of the Han family. The Han family is a political family, and most of the country''s oil and power systems are controlled by several aristocratic families. In recent years, Zhang Jun has explored a lot of oil overseas and built solar power plants in China. These two measures have greatly touched the interests of the Korean family, so he stood up.


    Han Hui''s eyes were serious. His stern eyes swept through the crowd one by one, and said in a deep voice: "before action, I''ll talk about some data. The listed companies of Tianhang group have occupied half of the domestic stock market, with a total market value of 23 trillion! "


    "Tianhang group hengmai manufacturing, chemical, construction, banking, network, services and other industries, according to our professional estimates, the total assets of the whole Tianhang empire may exceed five trillion US dollars! This data, already close to half of the annual GDP! It generates more than 100 billion dollars a year, even 200 billion dollars. "


    "For example, a single Tianxing automobile sold 29 million cars last year, with sales of more than 600 billion US dollars, accounting for nearly one third of the world''s total automobile sales! The profit is 80 billion US dollars, accounting for 60% of the global auto industry profit! Its market share in the domestic market is as high as 59%, and several major joint-venture state-owned enterprises are almost on the verge of bankruptcy! "


    Speaking of this, some people on the scene cursed. They were all political families developed by joint ventures and state-owned enterprises. They hated Zhang Jun and his Tianxing automobile to the bone.


    "For another example, you should all know that Tianxing charity. This is a charitable organization with private flag and official background, and its annual cash flow is as high as several trillion yuan. There are as many as 10000 hospitals, schools and enterprises established and operated in its name, and the scale of total assets is an astronomical figure. "


    Speaking of this, some people are indignant. A state-owned charity can hardly operate now, because people donate money to Tianxing charity, which can only receive a few million yuan a year, which is donated by insiders. As a result, the organization, which was full of oil and water, suddenly became the Qingshui Yamen. The officials were not as good as dead, and they just wanted to change careers.


    There are also some people involved in the field of medicine and medical treatment. They used to import a large number of drugs and instruments from abroad as modern compradors, making tens of billions of dollars a year, and then selling them to hospitals all over the country.


    But Tianxing charity has changed all this. Cutting edge medicine can be produced, and advanced medical equipment can also be made, with low price and excellent quality. At the same time, many hospitals established by Tianxing charity forced the major hospitals to reduce the expenses.


    It can be said that most of the people present were victims of interests. They hated Zhang Jun and what he had done. Although Zhang Jun did nothing wrong, he had been doing something beneficial to the country and the people.


    "So we all know that both Tianxing group and Zhang make our life difficult. At the same time, it is also a piece of fat meat. We all want to have a bite." Han Hui showed a smile. "Today, representatives of fifty-three forces are gathering here for what? It''s to see with your own eyes the despicable, the disgusting Tianxing group''s downfall


    A lot of people yelled, which was quite a bit of a call on the battlefield.


    Han Hui pointed to the screen: "our 53 forces have spent three years working together. During this period, we have raised 340 billion yuan of funds, plus 600 billion yuan of bank loans, and 1 billion yuan provided by Mr. Yang Tianxing. There is a total of 5 trillion funds!"


    "In addition, we''ve hired 12 of the world''s sharpest financial fighters to take charge of this. At the same time, Tianxing group is so powerful that many big men are also dissatisfied with it. Therefore, no one will interfere in our action, and even give us policy care! "


    "This time, we will start with the stock market and hit Tianxing group to the bottom. For the sake of the so-called common people''s interests, the other party will definitely fight with us, so as to consume Tianxing''s cash! At that time, the chessmen that we have been ambushing for several years will be able to act, and jointly recover debts of up to 600 billion yuan! "


    "Of course, we still have follow-up means, including economic investigation, creating internal chaos, and policy repression. All of these will be launched together, and will certainly beat Zhang Junyi to the end and never turn over."


    After listening to this passionate speech, the people on the scene were excited and inexplicable. After eating Tianxing group, each of them could at least obtain hundreds of billions of interests, which was more effective than doping.


    At this time, Han Hui looked at his watch and said with a smile, "the first battle of the stock market will start in five minutes. The first target of attack is Tianxing automobile!"


    After all, Tianxing group is a huge financial group. Even if the official wants to suppress it, it also needs to provide sufficient evidence and reasons. What''s more, this is only an action of some forces, so they can only start with the liberalization of the stock market.


    After waiting for three minutes, the news on the LCD screen broadcast a news: the latest news, the CSRC and the economic management commission decided that in order to test the pressure data of the domestic stock market, the price limit would be stopped in the next three daysZhang Jun is also paying close attention to all the economic news. Seeing this news, he said without expression: "it''s time to start, Xiaoqiang, are you ready?"


    "When everything is ready, I can kill the enemy at any time." Xiao Qiang said with a smile.


    "No hurry." Zhang Jun said, "the other side''s goal should be only one, that is to make profits, and then let the shares of Tianxing group fall all the way. As long as we know this general direction, we will be able to see what we can do to cope with the changes. Xiaoqiang, you just need to remember one principle, that is stability. "


    Beside them, Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Su Xiaoyu and so on are all present, all of them have dignified expressions. Lin Xian said: "the circulation value of Tianxing group is more than 20 trillion yuan. They are piled up with the hard-earned money of domestic retail investors. We must defend our position at any cost. This is our responsibility."


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "look at the current situation, the above should not be concerned about, at most, the tiger fight across the mountain, and even give us a stumbling block."


    Su Xiaoyu clenched his fist: "no matter what, we must carry it."


    "It''s natural to carry it." Zhang Jun is full of confidence, "we have never lost!"


    Ge Xiaoxian was very worried, and said with a cold face: "I''m afraid that the other side of this bureau, I''m afraid, has been doing more than one year. Since the company of Tianxing group was listed on the stock market, they built their positions at that time."


    As soon as she finished, a large number of transaction data appeared on the screen. Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "here we are!"


    Zhang Jun was not proficient in economy, but Xiaoqiang was a professional. He said, "this product is rich and powerful. When it comes up, it builds a warehouse like a storm. Do you think I am blind?"


    Tianxing motor''s stock is currently quoted at 36.9. The other party is obviously rich and generous, and directly offers 37 to attract money. As expected, a large number of retail investors who speculate in the short-term are flocking in. In the face of the other side''s action, Xiaoqiang is not affected and has nothing to do.


    Zhang Jun was more calm. He connected Shen Rong''s line and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    Shen Rong and I have already cut off the national TV for one minute. But it''s an astronomical amount, costing billions. "


    Zhang Jun grinned: "it''s only a few billion dollars, no harm."


    Xiaoqiang also said at this time: "the major websites are ready, you can hang the headlines at any time, just wait for the boss to give orders."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "now we can start."


    At the same time, the main channels of TV stations above the county level began to broadcast a news simultaneously, and the picture directly switched to Zhang Jun''s office. He sat upright at his desk with a calm smile on his face.


    "Audience friends from all over the country, I''m Zhang Jun, chairman of Tianxing group. That is, as you know, the boss of Tianxing automobile, Tianxing charity, twelve brothers electronics and other well-known enterprises in China. As the stock market is encountering the plot of unknown capital, I would like to make the following commitment to the audience friends all over the country with the help of TV platform


    His expression became serious: "first, I solemnly promise that, no matter how the process is, the ultimate fluctuation of the shares of all listed companies of Tianhang group will not exceed 2%. Two percent, which belongs to the normal market fluctuation range, I think we can bear it. "


    "Second, I would like to advise those evil people who want to plunder the hard-earned money of retail investors. Tianxing group will not let you succeed. If you fight against the people, you will die!"


    Seeing the news, most of the audience felt puzzled. However, people''s liking index for Zhang Jun is too high. No matter whether they understand it or not, they all approve of it and publicize it everywhere.


    Soon, everyone in every corner of the country, except those areas with extremely underdeveloped information, knew the content of Zhang Jun''s announcement.


    At the same time, the same picture is also broadcast live on the Internet. 80% of the mainstream websites can switch directly to the content of Zhang Jun''s speech when it is opened. You can''t listen to it. This also led to Zhang Jun becoming a real public figure in front of the people all over the country.


    In the Kyoto compound, hundreds of people were shocked when they saw the news. Some people said angrily, "who allowed him to do this?"


    Some people have no choice but to say: "this person actually has a wide range of exchanges and supports his family. We can''t control the whole thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Well, how long can he hold on to it?" Someone sneered.


    It has to be said that Zhang Jun is very authoritative in China. After he read this paragraph, although there was a large influx of funds, the shares of Tianhang Motor Co., Ltd. did not fluctuate significantly, which was difficult to cause a big impact.


    But the above is just the other side''s exploratory attack. Seeing that Tianxing did not make any response, their subsequent large-scale attack immediately started. Traders with a ten cent difference in the price ladder to build positions, and retail investors are after all gambling, in the interest of stimulation, have to sell Tianxing auto stock.


    With this simple and direct way, the attackers are extremely aggressive in attracting and raising the funds, which makes the stock price rise all the way, and the daily trading volume breaks through the historical peak. As there is no limit to the number of ups and downs, the shares soared to 39 yuan, up 3.1 yuan per share.


    Due to the huge scale of Tianxing automobile, the total amount is as high as 50 billion shares, and the circulating market value is more than 1 billion yuan. Therefore, in order to raise the 3.1 yuan, the other party has invested 30 billion yuan and absorbed nearly 800 million shares.


    He smashed the stock price more than thirty-six yuan, and then he smashed the stock price down by one point, and then he was very angry.


    Xiaoqiang''s actions are too fast, extremely efficient and perfect. When the other party finds out, the stocks they bought with an average price of 38 yuan have returned to the original point, and they will lose more than 800 million yuan.


    But the other side didn''t give up, and used the similar method to pull twice, but in the end, they were all smashed back by Xiaoqiang. Three times in a row, the other side lost nearly 3 billion yuan, but there was no plan to retreat.


    "Well? Not yet? " Xiaoqiang quickly made a decision, and said to Zhang Jun, "rebound style building positions, it seems that the other side is not afraid of losses, just want to absorb more chips."


    Even if Zhang Jun didn''t quite understand it, he could see that the other party''s repeated operations created a kind of artificial law, that is, ups and downs, so as to lure people who think they are trying to make money through low absorption and high throwing.


    Xiaoqiang said, "OK, keep playing."


    Similar actions continued ten times, and the enemy''s main force used 300 billion yuan of funds before and after, and lost more than 8 billion yuan as a result. But it is this constant ups and downs, so that a large number of greedy retail investors follow up.


    Gradually, the bottom of the wave reached 34.7, and the peak reached 38.6. It oscillated back and forth, and the amplitude of the oscillation gradually increased, which made it difficult for even Xiaoqiang to control it.


    "Eh? It''s actually a technique of superimposing concussion. " Xiaoqiang said, "the other side is a master."


    Zhang Jun looked at it for a while, then waved his hand: "OK, you can deal with the matter here, I''ll start the storm."


    "Storm?" Lin Xian and others are puzzled and ask what is a storm?


    Zhang Jun laughed and took them to a narrow room with a large number of satellite communication equipment. When he closed the switch, all the lights in the room were on, and all the instruments were started one after another. At the same time, he explained the origin of the "storm" to the public.


    "As early as these people first made the idea of China logistics, I was preparing how to revenge them. At that time, we were not very strong, but they could trample on the law at will. They were able to control the wind and rain in the imperial court and omnipotent in the shopping malls. We were not rivals at all. But I am very unconvinced, I hate this kind of power to profit, this kind of people who violate the rules of the game. At that time, I thought, is there any way to counter these people? So I asked Shen Rong and friends from all over the world to investigate the origin of these people. "


    "Friends from all over the world?" Su Xiaoyu blinked her big beautiful eyes. "Brother Jun, you don''t seem to have made a few friends?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "do you remember that I have treated many patients and made hundreds of billions of dollars as a result?"


    "Of course, it seems that the foundation of Tianxing group was built in this way." Su Xiaoyu was certainly impressed.


    "Is it related to these people?" Ge Xiaoxian thought, but could not find the clue.


    "I often contact these people by phone and soon become friends. These people are located all over the world, have extraordinary abilities in their respective fields, and are the people who stand at the top of the world''s power and wealth. I asked them to do one thing for me. It was very simple. I just borrowed their divine platform to accept and release missions


    Hearing this, Lin Xian suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember that my husband often goes out to meet some foreigners. Is it all for their treatment?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in fact, I have not given up the road of making money through medical treatment. However, with the improvement of my cultivation, many incurable diseases can also be cured in a short time, which is not as time-consuming and laborious as before. However, I use other people''s God platform to accept the treatment task, so the accumulated contribution is deposited in the accounts of my friends


    These women are extremely smart, a little clear, Ge Xiaoxian surprised way: "you want to use these people''s hands to release revenge tasks, to achieve the purpose of counterattack?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, the divine platform is very powerful, and its members are distributed all over the world. What''s more, I found that the church has been expanding the scale of the divine platform recently, and even those who are not big but have real power can become members. This platform is becoming more and more powerful, and I have no reason not to use it. "Speaking of this, he laughed: "in fact, when the Wei family, dragon family, Jiang family and other enemies were eliminated, I also got their God platform, and let Xiaoqiang successfully crack it. They accumulated a lot of contributions, I sold them to those people at a low price, for the sake of today. "


    Ge Xiaoxian couldn''t help but ask, "how much contribution have you accumulated?"


    "Not much, about two million." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "this is my accumulation over the past few years. It is only more than one trillion dollars in money."


    People have turned their eyes, more than 2 million contribution, this number can directly kill the enemy!


    Zhang Jun''s expression became serious and suddenly: "these contributions are distributed in 100 gods'' accounts, and they are the weapons to attack the enemy this time. As early as when these people dealt with the Tianxing group the last time, I had thoroughly found out their details. I know exactly where their industry is, what their main business is and what their core business is. What we need to do now is to attack these forces in an all-round way with the help of the platform of gods, leaving them too busy. This is my storm plan. I have prepared works for several years. Are you satisfied? "


    All of a sudden, the mood of the people relaxed, with the storm plan, there will be a card, even if the battle is defeated, you can sacrifice a big move in the end, kill the enemy a person, turn up the horse, let them go back in the dust.


    Zhang Jun input instructions through a supercomputer, and suddenly, 100 pieces of information were sent to all over the world by satellite. In every corner of the world, 100 mobile phones have received information. No matter what the owners of these mobile phones are doing, they all return to their study room or secret room or car for the first time, open the spirit notebook, and then take out the materials and start to release a series of revenge tasks according to the pre-determined agreement.


    These tasks are all aimed at those aristocratic families who want to eat up the Tianxing group, including Xiuzhen family, political family, military family, merchant family, etc., as well as some high-ranking and powerful upstarts, who are the main force of attacking Tianxing group.


    Two hours after the start of the storm plan, many forces have not received news, because after all, it requires a process of change response. At the moment, they are watching the battle in the stock market with interest.


    Tianxing group seems to have no funds. They are only able to parry and have no strength to fight back. Now, Tianxing automobile has been washed by them, and then the price goes up all the way, breaking through the 50 yuan mark in one fell swoop.


    As there was no limit on the rise and fall of these three days, the stock price continued to rise and finally hit 68 yuan, which was 31.1 yuan higher than the original 36.9 yuan. Such a big plate, the other side can pull so high, has been very amazing.


    Xiaoqiang pays close attention to the transaction data and analyzes the other party''s intention from it. He had been waiting. He didn''t move at 50 yuan, he didn''t move at 55 yuan, and still didn''t move at 60 yuan. But when the price rose to 68 yuan, it suddenly moved.


    Hundreds of large orders were put out, and the stock price immediately began to fluctuate greatly. The retail investors waiting for the price, such as frightened birds, immediately threw out their stocks in their hands. Because of the crazy rise in stocks, fools can see that there is a main force in trading, and seems to be closing positions, so they sell one after another. Anyway, they have made nearly double, there is no need to insist on it, and close when it is good.


    This share is the main force with hundreds of billions of yuan to pull up, they did not expect to wash dishes so dirty, there are so many retail investors in the follow. Where do they know that these retail investors believe in Zhang Jun''s character, and if a person with great kindness and benevolence doesn''t believe it, who else can believe it? Since I believe that the fluctuation of the shares of Tianxing will not exceed 2%, I''m afraid of a fart. Calm down and play big!


    "What?" One operator frowned, "eat, we''ll eat as much as they put in it!"


    However, this will increase the risk of an observer


    "This is the first battle. We will win even if we lose money!" The operator decided.


    Soon, Xiaoqiang basically sold out the goods in his hands, a total of 8 billion shares. These stocks are used to stabilize the stock market. In this battle, he made 250 billion yuan. Of course, those decisive retail investors, also made a pot full of surplus bowl, the mood is great.


    At the moment, the main hands of goods as much as 20 billion shares, accounting for 40% of the shares in circulation. In the face of this situation, people around Zhang Jun are worried: "there is no more goods, how can we meet?"


    "No harm," Zhang Jun laughed. "The remaining 60% are retail investors. Do you know why they don''t sell when they reach the high point?"


    "Why?" They asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Zhang Jun said: "because they may be working at this time, they may be watching TV, or they may be traveling. In recent years, the profit of Tianhang automobile has been rising, and the income of shareholders is close to 7%. Therefore, retail investors regard this stock as a savings stock. They usually don''t care much and wait for the dividend at the end of the year. And these retail investors, most of them are retired old workers, old teachers and so on. They regard our Tianxing automobile as endowment insurance. "


    "In other words, if the other party pulls the stock price to such a high level, it will only kill itself." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "because no one will take the plate."


    As Zhang Jun expected, when the main force wanted to escape, the deal was quiet. No one took the plate, and the immortal couldn''t help it. The main force was held in the air, waiting for the fire to roast. This embarrassing situation lasted half an hour and the general attack began.


    At the same time, 17 stocks, including Tianxing jewelry, 12 brothers electronics, China logistics, and Tianxing real estate, were attacked at the same time, and Xiaoqiang was excited to join the battle.


    If there is anyone who can retreat in the fight with the strong, then the other side must be another small strong. Of course, the other side can''t be Xiaoqiang, so they have to go very hard every step. On the one hand, they have to invest a lot of money, and on the other hand, they have to guard against all kinds of reversal means of Xiaoqiang.


    All the listed companies under the Tianxing group have a circulation stock market value of more than 20 trillion yuan. If they want to make profits in such a big plate, they need at least hundreds of billions of funds to pull them.


    In the process of fighting, Xiaoqiang once showed a lack of follow-up power, luring the other side not to talk about the desired results. However, he was often beaten back to the prototype, resulting in heavy losses. Every stock has a world-class trader in the trading, Xiaoqiang openly fearless, strange tricks, kill each other''s nerves.


    "Damn it! Why can the other party resist our attack when it is clearly limited in funds? " Some people are not happy with it and ask questions aloud.


    Han Hui, who presided over the party, was also a little stunned. He said, "you can rest assured that the stock market is changing. Tianxing group is at the end of its tether. We can win if we persist for a period of time."


    Northwest, base.


    Seeing that the storm plan was progressing smoothly, Zhang Jun said to Xiaoqiang, "don''t be idle. It''s time to fight back."


    Xiaoqiang laughs and calls up hundreds of trading pages and says, "these are stocks directly or indirectly controlled by aristocratic families. Some of them are in the process of doing business, with a total of 179. In recent years, I have been monitoring the data, and they have been making huge profits with the help of these stocks. In particular, some time ago, they have started to do business. It seems that they are waiting for this opportunity. "


    People understand that Zhang Jun''s so-called "counterattack" is to directly confuse the enemy controlled stocks!


    Xiaoqiang has a strong computing power, operating more than 100 stocks at the same time without pressure. His technique is much sharper than his opponent, perfect operation, super high efficiency, and the volume of transactions can be completed in an instant. In this way, the stock market was surging, and 179 supporting actors appeared.


    "Why? You see, so many stocks are going up, am I dazzled? " At the exchange, some retail investors pointed to the screen in shock and exclaimed.


    Yes, 179 stocks are going up at the same time. It''s weird.


    At the same time, the leaders of these aristocratic families have also received news that several stocks controlled by their families have been sold. Today is an unlimited trading day, and they are anxious. Without exception, the stocks in their hands have made a lot of early investment, waiting for a series of technical operations to pick peaches and make a lot of money. If it had not been for the importance of the Tianxing group, they would have acted long ago.


    In fact, this is also considered by many families. Tianxing accounts for half of the whole stock market. If the stocks of Tianxing system stink, retail investors have to give up and rush to grab other stocks, so that they can make a lot of money. So these people are preparing ahead of time, holding a large number of stocks, only waiting for the opportunity to start.


    But they never thought that someone moved ahead of time, and the method was so fierce that they were frightened and shuddered.


    The stock of a domestic state-owned enterprise once reached the sky high price of 48 yuan, and the current price is 9 yuan. When this giant Mac was listed at the beginning, it was favored by countless people. Its price soared all the way, and then fell suddenly, which made retail investors lose more than 200 billion yuan, which made them curse.


    Now, this infamous stock is ready to move. More than a dozen forces have finished their work, and they have to wait for the final compact operation. Who would have thought that Xiaoqiang would be born in the first place and take the first step.


    The stock price went up all the way, quickly breaking through 10 yuan, and then 15, 20, 25, 30, hitting the highest point in history of 48. Then Xiaoqiang fled and prices began to plummet all the way. Seemingly simple process, I don''t know how many people cry blood, become nothing, family broken.


    The sea is merciless and merciless.


    On the same day, 179 stocks were played by Xiaoqiang, and all of them reached the lowest price in history, and most of them fell below the bottom line.


    At this time, the fight on the stock of the sky line system has also reached the white hot state, some stocks have been suppressed to the end, shrunk by more than half. This day, is called "the end of fear" by shareholders, so that they will never forget.After all, there are people who are concerned about these changes.


    An unknown small county, a pair of gray haired old couple looking at the computer data changes, pale. They are an old couple who lost their only child. They have retired and put all the money they have saved into several stocks of Tianxing system. They have no children and can only live on these stocks for the rest of their lives.


    The old woman tearfully said, "my wife, the share price has evaporated by half, and our money has also been reduced by half. I told you not to play with stocks, but you would not listen. Now, go and ask for food later


    The old man soon calmed down. He took a breath: "don''t panic. I believe in Zhang Jun, I believe in Tianxing group. People have said on TV that the stock fluctuation will not exceed 2%. What are you afraid of?"


    "But..." The old woman was not worried, "what if?"


    The old man''s expression was slightly stiff, and then he gave a sad smile: "if even he deceives people, the world is really hopeless. I have nothing to say, and the world is not worth nostalgia."


    Similar situations are happening all over the country. The vast majority of people are insisting that they believe in Zhang Jun, Tianxing group, Tianxing charity, and the young man who shoulders too many responsibilities with one person.


    Zhang Jun stares at the data on the screen one by one and smiles slightly: "almost, they should have a reaction."


    As he expected, there was feedback on what happened to families all over the world. When they received the news, they became pale, frightened and angry.


    "What? Family drug factory checked? People killed? What are you doing for food? Didn''t the local military be bought by us? " There was a roar in the courtyard.


    "Fart! How can the company go bankrupt with such good benefits? what? Because of debt? Isn''t the creditor done? " There was hysterical abuse.


    "The mine was taken over by the local government? What''s the matter with you! what? Local coup? "


    Most of the businesses of these aristocratic families are abroad and all over the world. At the moment, everyone has encountered a lot of troubles, one by one. In addition, the stock market they took over has been looted by Xiaoqiang one after another, and the anger in the heart can be imagined.


    "No, if we go on like this, our family economy will be ruined." Some people have no choice but to say, "but the funds have been used in this campaign and have been smashed into the stock market, so I wonder if I can withdraw the funds?"


    Hearing this kind of question, Han Hui was very angry: "I want to give up at the critical time. I tell you, it''s impossible! Victory is in sight. We must insist on it no matter what


    When he encouraged everyone to stick to it, Zhang Jun gave an order to Xiaoqiang: "it''s almost time, you can do it."


    As a result, the small strong armed with a large amount of capital launched a major counterattack, the main line was defeated, such as a mountain fall. The 53 forces who saw this result could no longer bear to withdraw their capital. Han Hui could not be offended. He looked up to the sky with a long sigh and had to agree.


    In this way, the main attack on the stock market retreated in disgrace and suffered a huge loss. The battle for the stock market failed, and the next series of crackdowns were no longer needed. This time, the plot planned for many years ended.


    In a hotel in Kyoto, yangtianxing looked at the results on the screen and couldn''t believe his eyes. Many stocks of Tianxing system have recovered to their original price rapidly, and all the funds provided by him have been trapped and lost at least 30%.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Angry, he kicked the sofa off.


    Hua Qianying shakes his head: "this Zhang Jun is too powerful. The counterattack means are unexpected and powerful. I can''t fight him."


    "What now?" Yang Tianxing angrily said, "if something goes wrong with the plan, Zhang Jun won''t come to the door and try hard. He has to find a way to lead him out."


    "He''ll show up." Hua Qianying said, "if this man has a revenge, he will surely attack some Xiuzhen aristocratic families who attack Tianxing group. We will wait for him to come."


    Sun Tianxing nodded and sighed: "this is the only way. I hope we are lucky to meet them."


    At the moment, the northwest base is full of laughter. In the first World War of the stock market, Xiaoqiang swept over the enemy with super strong fighting power and made a profit of more than 1.3 billion yuan. In addition, the 179 stocks also received 300 billion yuan, making a total profit of more than 1600 billion yuan.


    "Now there''s plenty of money." Xiaoqiang happily said, "in two years, I don''t have to worry about money."


    Relatively speaking, the stock market is gloomy. In addition to the stocks of Tianxing system, almost all other stocks were hit the bottom, which made the weight of Tianxing system in the stock market reached 70%, which shocked the world.


    In particular, some irresponsible shares of central enterprises have suffered heavy losses, and have become junk stocks in the eyes of retail investors. They are not worth buying at all. How miserable should they be. The culprit for this result is the officials who have no price limit within three days.


    These officials have a strong background, but in the face of such a situation, they have no face to sit down in their seats. Some are dismissed, some are taken into custody, and some simply commit suicide in the office.


    After the storm, the world seems to be quiet. But for Zhang Jun, the war has just begun.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    In the computer room, Zhang is staring at the screen, which shows the internal monitoring of a five-star hotel in Jingdong. This is an internationally famous star rated hotel chain, with strict management and internal network monitoring. It is reasonable for Xiaoqiang to search this video even though it is of great ability.


    However, the members of the rich and noble gang are now all over the country, and all of them are under digital management by Xiaoqiang. The security guards of this five-star hotel happen to be members of the rich and noble gang. They transmit the video surveillance images to Xiaoqiang every day through special channels for screening.


    Among these people, several faces attracted Xiao Qiang''s attention because they were some important figures mentioned by Zhang Jun, such as yangtianxing and Jintong, so he told Zhang Jun at the first time.


    Zhang Jun, with a thoughtful look on his face, pondered: "so many masters gathered together, it must have something to do with those people who want to swallow up Tianxing."


    Xiaoqiang said: "boss, it''s better to kill them with missiles."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. "Do you think this is Africa?" Then he thought, "these people are obviously against me, so many experts together may be trying to round up me."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed and murmured: "good, these people must have come from Europe. They want to deal with me, so I''ll give them a chance."


    The next day, Wen Zhou came from other places in a hurry. For the past two years, he has been busy with the reform of the rich and noble Gang, and has achieved initial results. The rich and noble Gang also set up a special supervision organization, and yundinggong, the initiator of the reform, took the post of general supervisor.


    Wenzhou did not know why Zhang Jun suddenly called him back, and he stood in front of Zhang Jun with all his dust: "boss, do you want me to do something?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t panic. You''ll take a bath first. See your wife and children again. Let''s drink together in the evening. Well, call them all. They haven''t been together for a long time. "


    Wen Zhou''s heart is warm, no matter how powerful the boss is, he still has not forgotten the days when he shared weal and woe together. He nodded and returned home.


    In the evening, Wenzhou and a group of little brothers and Shuigen arrived, and they all got together. In the open space of the courtyard, they set up kebabs, took out beer, and chatted while eating.


    Shuigen is now the chief manager of the base. He is in charge of the water, electricity, materials, personnel, etc. of the base. He is a talent in this field, and people in the base call him manager D. Of course, he didn''t give up cultivation. His qualifications were not so good. Therefore, his cultivation all depended on pills, such as holding Dan, NEISHI, bugang and Xiangang.


    Now he is Xiangang five heavy, for him to do his duty to manage the base every day, is a sense of achievement.


    Wenzhou and several younger brothers are also rich like small boss, are all hegemonic magnates, in charge of infinite wealth and hundreds of thousands of brothers. I''m used to the things that call the wind and rain. I suddenly sit down to drink beer and eat kebabs today. I feel like a dream.


    When the wine was almost finished, Zhang Jun gave a smile and said, "brothers, it''s been a long time since I was so happy. I remember when I was in the garage, you guys would urge me to drink every day, and my monthly salary was defeated by you."


    Wen Zhou sighed: "I''m afraid that garage is no longer there?"


    Shuigen then "hey hey" a smile: "of course, I bought that place and kept it all the time. Now there are several yellow haired boys repairing cars there."


    All of you are good.


    After chatting a few words, Wen Zhou said, "brother Fu Gui, you should not only drink bars when you gather us together?"


    Wen Zhou''s younger brothers are actually worried. They are worried that Zhang Jun will release his military power by drinking like song Taizu. In that case, they can''t refuse because they are not only the boss, but also the rich and noble brother.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "the development of the rich and Noble Group has not only satisfied me, but also disappointed me. But overall it''s been improving, and I''m still optimistic about it. I think it''s time for us to go further


    Wenzhou body a shock, several elder brothers all sit up straight, they know rich elder brother finally wants to have big movement.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Wenzhou once asked me to hold a world Wulin conference and let me become the leader of the Wulin in the whole country. Although I had thought about it at that time, I still refused because we were not capable at that time. But now we have a difference. "


    Wen Zhou was extremely clever, and immediately saw that the decision was extraordinary. He asked, "brother Fu Gui, should not just be the leader of the Wulin?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun nodded, "you all know that some time ago, all the major forces joined hands to deal with the Tianxing group. Among the 54 forces involved, 21 came from the Xiuzhen family. The Xiuzhen aristocratic family controlled hundreds of Wulin sects, large and small, and spread all over the country. In the past, when we met them, we had to give up and give them profits. "


    "But now we can''t do it any more. We''ll kill anyone who grabs food with us! Don''t worry about whether he has backstage or not, whether the backers are powerful or not. " Zhang Jun said coldly, "we rich and noble Gang don''t need to be careful. We should kill and press, and then we should talk with our fists!"


    After hearing this, all the people were excited and said that they had to do it. They had been fed up with anger for many years.Zhang Jun said with a smile: "but before we do this, we must hold the world Wulin conference. In my estimation, as soon as this conference is held, those Xiuzhen aristocratic families behind will not be able to sit still and will certainly come forward to deal with me. There are also the people of the holy religion. They gather a group of experts waiting for me, and they are looking for a chance to kill me


    "I held the world Wulin conference just to draw these forces out, and then calculate the old and new accounts together with them." Zhang Jun''s cold tunnel.


    "Well said, that''s it." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the crowd.


    Zhang Jun suddenly turned around, and he saw that he was slapping the palm of his hand. He widened his eyes and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? I''m sure I''ll come and see it He giggled and sat down in the middle of the crowd, picked up the kebab and ate it.


    Zhang Jun inclined to him: "if you have something to say, I''m listening."


    He nodded: "I very much agree with what you just said. Only in this way can we have courage. I think you are more and more pleasing to the eye."


    "That''s all?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "As I said earlier, I can help you unify the secular and spiritual world, but you are not willing to. You see, even if you don''t have me, you still have to go on this road. You are a born king, and you are destined to rule the world. " He said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun hummed: "how to do it is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Of course, we have the same goal, whether you accept my help or not." Black eight black seriously said, "well, this world Wulin conference, I will help you to settle down the Xiuzhen family, you just have to be your Wulin alliance leader."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but look at him more. He put all the Xiuzhen families in order? Is this product in the wrong mind? However, looking at the black eight of that relaxed expression, it is not like lying.


    "Don''t doubt that I have the ability." "And even if I don''t, don''t you have a way to deal with it?"


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "you can watch the excitement, but don''t make trouble for me."


    "Poor me, I''ve been staying in a hotel. The room money is not cheap. My money is almost spent."


    "There are many houses in the base. You can choose one to live in, and three meals a day will be delivered to you." Zhang jundao, he can''t see through this person. It''s better to stay and observe for a while.


    Black BAGI grinned: "then I''m not polite. By the way, the room must have a complete set of electrical appliances and a high-quality computer. It''s best to have a hot bath. Well, if there are beauties, you''d better send one or two


    Zhang Jun black face, black eight immediately closed his mouth, shrugged and said: "if not, even."


    Next, Zhang Jun simply ignored this man and discussed with Wenzhou about the affairs of the world Wulin assembly.


    In this way, heiba Li lives in the base, while Wenzhou and others prepare for the world Wulin conference, which takes some time. During this period, Zhang Jun was still teaching Yuanyuan medical ethics, and Yuanyuan was the chief disciple of his medical ethics. He was very attentive in his teaching.


    The name of Yuanyuan account book is baoyuping, which is obviously not feasible. He asked Yuanyuan to give up the surname Bao and take the name Qinglian, which was also in line with her spotless body.


    Zhang Jun is very important in the Wulin. He was the leader of Wulin in the north. Coupled with the power of the rich and noble gang and the support of the older generation such as "dragon head", most of the Wulin sects dare not give him face.


    There is no obvious boundary between Wulin and Xiuzhen, but there is a close relationship between them. The outer doors of some Xiuzhen aristocratic families often exist as Wulin aristocratic families. There are also some Wulin aristocratic families that have the status of Xiuzhen aristocratic families.


    If Zhang Jun is only the leader of Wulin in the north, those Wulin aristocratic families with background don''t care much. As long as they don''t provoke them, they don''t care about it. But this time, Zhang Jun wants to be the leader of the Wulin in the whole country. This kind of influence is extraordinary, which makes those carefree Wulin families wary.


    Yangtianxing and others got the news at the first time. After all, it was too big, so it spread very fast. After getting the Wulin post sent out by Zhang Jun, yangtianxing laughed: "this dead thing is worried that we can''t find him, so he gave us a chance."


    Hua Qianying nodded his head and said: "many Wulin aristocratic families have strong backstage, and some who don''t listen to his call are normal. If someone doesn''t listen to his orders, he is bound to come forward to solve the problem, which gives us a chance to attack. "


    Lu Dayuan said with a smile: "I will handle this matter. My family has a good position in the southern Wulin, so we should set up a bureau in our family."


    Yangtianxing''s mood is rare to be better, smile way: "good, so do, let''s start today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Zhang Jun was a Wulin post as the leader of the northern Wulin. With the help of the omnipresent forces of the rich and noble Gang, this matter was quickly completed. Whether it''s a big school or a small school, or even some solitary martial arts masters or experts living in seclusion, they have received posts.


    Most of these forces did not refuse Zhang Jun''s invitation, regardless of whether there was a Xiuzhen family behind him. Some of the forces who accepted the invitation were forced by Zhang Jun''s authority and dare not not not go, while others simply went to see the fun. Some of them are for the trouble of Zhang Jun.


    Of course, those who are ready to get into trouble have a deep foundation. In their opinion, it''s beyond their ability to be the leader of the Wulin in the whole country even if you play in one place. They need to teach this boy a lesson.


    Some come, and some don''t. although the number of the latter is small, there are still some. Among these forces who dare to refuse Wulin posts, one of them is the Lu family in the south, who actually breaks the legs of the rich and noble brothers who sent the posts and throws them out directly.


    Not only that, the other side''s mouth also swears, saying that Zhang Jun is not a hair, their LV family is not a bird. If the LV family simply doesn''t participate, Zhang Jun will send more posts to him at most, and he won''t care too much. After all, the vast majority of people have participated, and it''s nothing to lose one or two.


    But the other party hurt the messenger and didn''t say anything. He dared to insult him. This is a challenge to him, the future leader of the Wulin. Of course, he knew what was behind the provocation.


    "Death! I''ll take my brother with me immediately and go to destroy the LV family! " Wen Zhou is furious. In recent years, although the rich and noble Gang is moderately tolerant, it has never been bullied by anyone. Even those with the support of the Xiuzhen aristocratic family should be on the same level with the rich and noble Gang on the surface. Especially after Zhang Junlong''s Hushan disciple''s identity was measured out, the rich and noble Gang also became a powerful backstage, and it was a very tough backstage. There was no need to be afraid of any one.


    This time, the LV family bullied people so much that even Wen Zhou, who had always been calm, was angry and reacted fiercely.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "it''s not only the LV family who refused to attend the meeting, but only the LV family did such a stupid thing, so it''s not right." Then he asked Xiao Qiang to call up some pictures.


    Soon, people saw the monitoring at the gate of the LV family. All the LV family went out to meet a group of people at the door. Seeing those who were welcomed, Wenzhou''s eyelids jumped. It was them!


    Zhang Jun said: "the yangtianxing group left the hotel a few days ago, but their every move was monitored by Xiaoqiang. The whole domestic network is Xiaoqiang''s backyard. As long as these people appear in the monitoring equipment, or use mobile phones and computers, they can''t escape our monitoring. "


    Xiaoqiang added: "in order to strengthen the monitoring of the members of the rich and noble Gang, yundinggong asked me to make a comprehensive monitoring system, and the effect is still good at present."


    "It turns out that these people have come to the LV family. It''s understandable that they want to lead the boss over." Wen Zhou understood immediately.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "although I don''t know the specific cultivation of these people, I am sure they must be masters. They want to kill me." He thought for a moment, "Wenzhou, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to Lv''s house in person."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Wen Zhou was the first to disagree, "knowing that it is a trap, there is no need to go."


    Zhang Jun laughed and patted Wenzhou on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t do it without a chance."


    Wenzhou suddenly remembered the base of those a few fresh faces, they are mysterious and powerful. He was moved in his heart, probably understood what Zhang Jun depended on. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll take care of the things at home. The boss can go to the south."


    Zhang Jun is very cautious about this action. There are experts like Jintong in the other side, and there may even be more powerful masters. It is absolutely difficult to deal with them. However, he also has cards. The three brothers are second-class dukes, and they have been completely stabilized after these days of practice.


    The combat effectiveness of the second-class Duke is absolutely equivalent to the eight or nine level gods. A few days ago, he asked XiaoLongNu and Fabin to try. As a result, when XiaoLongNu''s fighting power was fully opened, Fabin could insist on more than 30 moves.


    If in the case of Fabin and Adam join hands, little dragon girl is quite hard, both sides can draw. But if you add an Adolf, XiaoLongNu is not an opponent and can only retreat. According to her estimation, the three men are roughly equivalent to her combat power in the realm of 17 heavy Taiqing real power.


    In particular, after testing the power of the three men, Zhang Jun and the three men worked together to develop a set of joint attack techniques. This set of joint attack technique was created by him with the help of Buddha''s eye. It has almost no flaws and its lethality is amazing.


    There is only one simple move in this set of combats. One move contains the profound meaning of infinite martial arts, and it is the ultimate skill of fighting. It can be said that this is the strongest fighting power that the human body can play without using magical powers.


    The reason why such martial arts are designed is that the situation of blood clan is very similar to that of gods. They are both physically powerful. It can be said that they are the forced version of the gods, such a way of fighting is most suitable for them.


    Under the test of XiaoLongNu, this set of combo skills has been constantly improved and corrected step by step by Zhang Jun. At the beginning, XiaoLongNu can barely support, but gradually she can''t do it. The final result is that 70% of her injuries may be caused by the combined attack.In addition to the three second-class dukes, there are also a group of marquis level masters, a total of six people. Their blood poison has been suppressed, their combat effectiveness is strong, and their strength is not lower than Zhang Jun. We should know that Zhang Jun is an expert who can take ten moves under XiaoLongNu. Although it is just that XiaoLongNu suppresses her strength at the tenth level, it is still very great.


    Zhang Jun also taught these six people a set of joint attack method, three people in a group. Under the joint attack of three Marquis, even the fourth level gods will be injured, and the third level gods will be killed by seconds.


    Then there are ten destroyers. There were originally 12 destroyers, but two were killed in the previous battle to protect "double snow". At present, there are only 10 left. They still use weapons in this war, but the new version of laser weapons, smaller and more powerful.


    According to Zhang Jun''s test, even the three brothers of Fabin have to retreat when these ten people join hands to use laser weapons. Only little dragon girl has the chance to break through the laser net they interweave.


    On this trip, Zhang Jun only took XiaoLongNu and three brothers of Fabin, as well as six Marquises and ten destroyers. On the evening of the same day, the party boarded the plane to Fujian and Vietnam province and arrived at about 1:00 a.m.


    After getting off the plane, there were already rich brothers waiting, and they were introduced into a hotel. This hotel is about 30 kilometers away from Lv''s house, which can be arrived in half an hour by car.


    Zhang Jun didn''t plan to go to Lv''s house in person. Instead, he called the brothers of the rich and noble gang and told them that Zhang Jun was waiting for them at the hotel. If he didn''t come, he would be at his own risk.


    Last time the rich and noble Gang brothers were broken legs, and then send more risk. However, there are many brave people in the rich and noble gang. They know that this is an opportunity to show up in front of the big boss, and they actually break their heads for this job.


    Finally, a well-known Hun in the rich and noble Gang accepted the trip. He changed into a new suit and went to the LV family with the invitation card.


    The nickname Duan Shan, 26, is not afraid of death, pain and tiger. Before he joined the rich and noble Gang, he once clashed with a local thug as a powerless and powerless wage earner, and cut and injured many people.


    Of course, his fate is even worse. He was hit by more than 100 knives. If he had not been treated in time, he would have been a dead man. Because of this, others said that he was not afraid of death and pain.


    As for the saying that he was not afraid of tigers, he did not mean tigers, but a man named "tiger Lord", that is, the eldest brother of the big gangster who was cut down by him. Tiger master has thousands of brothers, sitting on hundreds of millions of assets, black and white eat both.


    But he, a wage earner, managed to find the tiger master and cut off his wrist with a knife. Just as he was about to be chopped to death, a man appeared, who was the leader of the rich and noble gang in this city.


    Duan Shan thus joined the rich and noble gang and became the "big brother" of a county. In order to get the job, he knocked down six people who were fighting with him, and he was very proud.


    Duan Shan''s way of thinking is different from that of ordinary people. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether he is injured or dead. What matters is that his brothers should look up to him and remember him. The most important thing is that the boss he respects most should know him.


    Of course, it also depends on who died and who was injured. What others don''t know is that Duanshan has an old mother, two sisters and a younger brother. His family was originally extremely poor, even if he worked hard to earn money outside.


    The old mother was seriously ill and had no money to watch, and his sister was about to drop out of school. But at this time, the petitioner of Tianxing charity came to his home to learn about his family, contacted the hospital to cure the old mother''s disease for free, and then forced his younger brother and sister into the best school in the city, and finally left his family 30000 yuan as living expenses.


    Duan Shan was very grateful to the founder of "Tianxing charity". It was only later that he realized that the person he respected was the big boss. So since joining the rich and noble Gang, he has worked very hard, as if his life was not his.


    Today, I learned that the big boss came here. He was even more excited. Let''s die. I''m not afraid! Only hope the boss can remember me, remember my name is Duanshan! He thought to himself.


    Duan Shan swaggered to the LV family. There were a group of people sitting in the living room, all of whom were the core figures of the LV family. They seemed to be holding a family meeting. The Lu family all have accomplishments in their bodies, just like the real pressure. Thank you for coming out. Most people are afraid to move.


    But Duan Shan did not change his face. He looked at the people of the LV family like a dead dog and said coldly, "my boss has arrived. Now it is the second time to post to you LV family. My boss said that this is your last chance. If you don''t want to be shameful again, the consequences will be very serious! "


    With that, he left the Wulin post on the table, and then left with his hands on his back.


    The LV family is stunned. Is this boy tired of living? When Duan Shan left, one of the Lu family members finally came to his senses and said angrily, "boy, you want to die!"


    Then Duan Shan felt a gust of wind behind him. He threw his body high, and then he didn''t know anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Duan Shan was thrown out of the gate by the LV family. His people had been in a coma, all his limbs were broken, his muscles and bones were wasted, and he was seriously injured. Even if he could survive, he would become a disabled man who could not move his fingers.


    Several of the rich and noble brothers who came with him had red eyes and raised Duanshan with grief and indignation. They wanted to fight with the LV family, but they didn''t, because Zhang Jun told them that they would come back to report no matter what happened.


    Duanshan a group of people left, LV family hall is full of people, Yang Tianxing and others are in. Hua Qianying said with a smile: "he really did, and we wounded his emissary. With his character, he will surely come to the door."


    Yangtianxing thought for a while and said, "we can''t be too passive. We should send someone to scout. If we can determine his position, we can also directly attack."


    Hua Qianying nodded: "Your Highness is right. First find out how many people are brought by the other party, and then act no later. I''ll take care of the reconnaissance. "


    There is no objection to all. Hua Qianying is a super first-class killer. His reconnaissance means are unparalleled in the world. He is the most suitable one to go.


    Duan Shan was quickly taken back to the hotel by several brothers. It took less than 15 minutes on the way, which shows how fast the car is driving. They know that big boss is the best doctor in the world. As long as Duan Shan still has one breath, he can''t die.


    When Zhang Jun saw Duan Shan dying, he looked as usual. He ordered people to carry Duan Shan to his bedroom, and then let people wait outside the door to diagnose and treat him in person.


    Duan Shan is awake now. He keeps his eyes open and looks at Zhang Jun without blinking. His expression is full of reverence.


    With a smile, Zhang Junwei said, "you have a good body bone. You have suffered a lot of injuries before, but you can stand up to now."


    Duanshan grinned: "big boss, Duanshan rotten life, not afraid of injury."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "when he was young, he was injured too much, which has left hidden dangers. If he goes on like this, he will never live to be 40 years old. Today, I''ll take out your old wounds, and then I''ll find someone to teach you a set of Kung Fu. "


    Duan Shan''s eyes brightened. He knew how powerful the boss was. How could he be weak in finding someone to teach him? He was so excited that he felt it was worth the injury!


    Of course, this minor injury is not difficult for him. He was treated in less than half an hour. Duanshan can recover in a month as long as he has a good rest for a period of time.


    After curing Duanshan, he walked out of the bedroom. Everyone was waiting in the living room. Fabin asked, "master, is it time to do something?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "the enemy is very familiar with the environment near Lv''s family, and has a favorable location. Instead of taking the initiative, we''d better wait for them to come. We can use the environment of the hotel to arrange in advance. "


    This time it''s yangtianxing. They want to deal with him. As long as he doesn''t move, the other party will not be able to calm down and come to him. That way, they will be able to sit back and surprise each other.


    The hotel was run by the rich and noble gang. The guests were cleared away on the same day. Only a group of people were left in the hotel, waiting for the enemy to come.


    At night, people meditate and rest in their own rooms. Suddenly, Zhang Jun fiercely opened his eyes and said to the three Fabin people beside him: "someone is coming. It''s an expert."


    "Master, let''s go out to deal with it," he said


    Zhang Jun smiles and thinks for a while: "the other party is very careful. He is a Duke level master. If you come forward, you will scare him away, or I will lead him." With that, he quickly explained a few words to the three brothers, and then left the hotel alone.


    Hua Qianying is definitely a master of reconnaissance and assassination. He once assassinated the strong one who was close to the half step magic power before he stepped into the half step magic power. It can be seen how powerful he is. At the moment, he is on the top floor of a building opposite the hotel, observing the hotel in silence.


    He had just observed that there was no more than ten middle school students when someone came out. His eyesight was excellent. Although he was separated by more than 100 meters, he recognized that the man was Zhang Jun at a glance.


    Yeah? He wondered, what did he come out to do at this time?


    After Zhang Jun came out of the hotel, he went west along the street. There was not much traffic and people in the street. He walked slowly. When he got to an intersection, he suddenly stepped into the lane.


    Hua Qianying is stunned. What does this boy want to do? Did you find me? It was rare for Zhang Jun to come out alone. He didn''t want to give up the opportunity, so he followed the past after a little thinking. But when he entered the alley, where was Zhang Jun''s shadow?


    His heart suddenly gave birth to a warning sign, years of habits let him turn around and go. Suddenly, a very tall white man was crossing the road, blocking his way. Both sides a mask, spend thousand shadow heart big shock, because he feels the strength of the other side is absolutely above him.


    Almost without hesitation, he rose into the air, ready to leave the alley. But just as he jumped up, the second white man appeared, strangely across the air, forced him down. At the same time, there is a white man at the other end of the lane, three masters!


    "In ambush!" When his heart sank, he dashed decisively to one side. The solid concrete walls were just like paper to him, and they were smashed and dusty. But before he went out, Zhang Jun rushed out of the smoke and gave a hard blow.Zhang Jun is already on the road of half a step of magic power. He can take many moves under the condition of Xiaolongnv''s suppression of combat power, and his strength should not be underestimated. This sudden heavy blow can frighten the other side away.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun felt numb in half of his arm, while Hua Qianying quickly retreated and smashed the other wall with his back. But he still can''t walk, because the wall behind is XiaoLongNu, so his shoulder pain, was small dragon woman hold down.


    "Kill!"


    He roared, his whole body burst out a light blue light. This light can communicate the laws of nature and have an impact. XiaoLongNu presses her palm and feels the same strong force. Shengsheng shakes her palm open.


    XiaoLongNu "EEE" and twice. At the same time, the three brothers of Fabin also arrived. Under the joint efforts of four great masters, even if Hua Qianying''s strength was twice as strong, it was impossible to escape. First, he was slapped by little dragon woman, and then he was blasted in the chest by Fabin. At the same time, his arms were held down by Adam and Adolf respectively.


    The flower thousand shadow furiously sends like crazy, the whole body blue light flickers, but can''t break free again.


    Zhang Jun came slowly. He looked at Hua Qianying and asked, "who are you?"


    Flower thousand shadow cold hum a: "you won''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now." Zhang Jun patted his face, "you''ll tell me in a minute."


    Hua Qianying was brought into the hotel, Zhang Jun sealed the strength of his whole body with a big Luo needle, even if he was an immortal. At the moment, he was left on the ground like a dead dog. Zhang Jun sat in a chair and looked down at him.


    "Why, are you still not ready to say it?" Zhang Jun asked calmly, "if you don''t say so, I''ll have to resort to means. You should know the ability of Shennong gate. Even if you are a half step magic power, I can also turn you into a puppet. "


    Hua Qianying sat up from the ground and stared at Zhang Jun without expression: "I didn''t expect there would be so many masters around you. I underestimated you. It turns out that not only we are calculating you, but you are also calculating us. "


    Zhang Jun took out a set of needles from his body and said plainly, "you haven''t answered my question. I count to three. If you don''t say it, I can only turn you into a puppet idiot, and then ask slowly. It''s not the key anyway."


    Hua Qianying took a deep breath. When he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head. He knew that Zhang Jun was cruel and did what he said. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Who are you, and how many people have come to your church this time?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I am the flower thousand shadow, the saint protects the Dharma." He replied, giving information about the visitors. He had no way not to answer, but also to lie, because lying could not deceive Zhang Jun and would only let the other party retaliate fiercely.


    "Tell them now that I have only brought little dragon girl here. Now it seems that I am aware of something and is preparing to leave. They will be late if they don''t come." Zhang Jun''s tone was gloomy, "you can choose not to cooperate, but you should know the result of not cooperating with us."


    Hua Qianying is silent. As a protector of the holy religion, he has a very high status in the holy religion and does not want to betray him. However, it is not easy for him to achieve this step. He has achieved half step magic power by himself. He wants to go on and see a higher level of scenery. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    After thinking for a long time, he said helplessly, "I can help you, but what benefits can I get?"


    "If you can obey me, I can spare you from death." Zhang Jun said coldly, "you have betrayed the holy religion. The Lord will not let you go. You will die. I am the enemy of the holy religion. If you submit to me, you will have a good chance to live. "


    Hua Qianying did not speak. He knew the pitiful of the holy religion, and he would die if he fought against the saint. But he didn''t want to be attached to anyone again. This is the pride of the half step wizard, though it is hard to shake his death.


    He sighed and said, "I can help you get rid of them, but you must let me go. I will not submit to you, and I will not return to the church. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "the world is so big, do you think there is a place to go?"


    "If I hide, no one can find me." He said calmly, "in fact, I had planned to leave the holy religion for a long time. Too many trifles have delayed my practice. I don''t want them to rely on the Lord''s irrigation. I will go my own way. It''s an opportunity for me to be captured by you this time


    Zhang Jun sneered: "you are not qualified to discuss terms with me."


    "I''m not qualified, but I can choose." "Let me go or you can handle it," he said


    Fabin said, "master, just kill him!"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand. He looked at Hua Qianying and asked, "how can I believe you won''t retaliate against me in the future?"


    "Do you think a man who has made half a step by his own strength is so stupid? I am already the one who is pursued by the holy religion. Will I provoke you again He laughed at himself, "I''ll just hide and walk slowly through my path of cultivation. The so-called revenge is meaningless to me."


    Zhang Jun is silent. It is meaningless to kill Hua Qianying. This man is self-cultivation to this step, the heart and wisdom are extraordinary, he believes that the other side will not repent. After thinking for a long time, he smiles and says, "OK, I promise to let you go, but after I kill Yang Tianxing and others."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Hua Qianying nodded: "of course."


    So after the discussion, he immediately got in touch with the sun. As soon as yangtianxing heard that Zhang Jun might leave, he could not sit still. In order to kill this man, he had to wait for a long time with a group of experts. This opportunity can never be given up.


    "Flower protector, we must keep an eye on Zhang Jun, our people will be here soon!" With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry. It seems that he should be in action.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Jun immediately ordered all the people to prepare. Nine blood clans, ten destroyers, and Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu were ambushed in the hotel. As long as the other party enters the hotel, they can kill all of them.


    There are many masters under yangtianxing, including four fourth level gods, one second level God, two Holy Spirit angels, three holy envoys with magic symbols, and powerful golden boy Liu Yang. It can be said that this kind of combat power can easily wipe out a medium-sized Xiuzhen family. They come with the intention of killing.


    Yang Tianxing and others drove six cars to the hotel. Lu Dayuan frowned and pondered and said, "Your Highness, I feel that this matter seems to be too smooth. This Zhang Jun is always insidious and cunning. He is too quiet."


    Yang Tianxing didn''t think so, and said contemptuously: "I brought so many masters today. In fact, I don''t need to play any tricks at all. I don''t believe he can stop them."


    LV Dayuan nodded: "indeed, as long as Jintong drags XiaoLongNu, a Zhang is not enough to kill. I''m afraid he has the means to protect his life and use some high-tech things to plot against us. "


    Yangtianxing confidently said: "in the face of absolute strength, any means are useless. When I catch Zhang Jun, I will cut him alive with a knife!"


    The motorcade finally arrived at the square outside the hotel. The hotel looked very quiet and the lights were not on. At this time, Hua Qianying called again: "I am monitoring the roof of the building, and now I have seen you. Zhang Jun and their hotel are still inside. They are waiting for the helicopter on the roof. It seems that they want to leave quietly. We must act immediately. "


    While talking, the sharp eyed sunstar will see two helicopters flying in the distance, which will arrive in two minutes at most.


    "Good, flower protector, you return to the team immediately, we will act immediately!" The sun star ordered.


    "Yes, I have already set out." Hua Qianying answers.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Jun stabbed Hua Qianying''s head with a needle, let him faint in the past, and then his body swayed and disappeared from the room.


    There are many masters around yangtianxing, so he didn''t plan to make a sneak attack. Moreover, Zhang Jun is about to leave soon, so he can''t wait to lead the people into the hotel. Even in the hotel, there is no one in the elevator.


    Yangtianxing snorted coldly and led up the stairs. Jintong is a semi supernatural power. He releases his divine consciousness and shoots them layer by layer to see if there is anyone. These people are masters, walking like electricity, in the blink of an eye on several levels.


    The hotel building has a total of 60 floors, more than 100 meters high. But this distance is nothing to them. They all arrived at the high level in less than a minute. A Holy Spirit Angel opened the door of the building with one hand, and the vision was suddenly broadened.


    Zhang Jun, Xiao Longnu and a group of his entourage are indeed waiting in helipad upstairs. The crowd filed out, and the yangtianxing looked at it coldly and laughed: "Zhang Jun, it''s your time to die!"


    Zhang Jun turned his head, looked calm and said faintly, "is that right?"


    Yangtianxing suddenly felt bad, but he took a look at some of the great masters around him and immediately sneered: "Zhang Jun, you kneel down and kowtow to me now, and then I can consider sparing your life if you abandon your cultivation."


    With these words, these people step by step toward Zhang are forced to pass, one by one see through the killing machine. Jintong walked in the front, he said coldly: "jade girl, I said I would kill him myself. Can you stop me today?"


    XiaoLongNu stood up and said coldly, "you will kill you."


    Liu Yang laughed: "as long as you hold on, do you think he can survive?"


    The little dragon girl suddenly moved and turned into a white shadow under the night sky, and the lightning rushed to Liu Yang. The two men at the top of their half step magic power immediately launched a fierce battle. With each move, a football big electric ball was born and killed, and the thunder exploded. The air became as lethal as a huge wave. The explosions were constant, and the shock waves made people numb.


    They moved so fast that more than half of the people on the scene couldn''t see how they made the move.


    "Take him!" All of a sudden, the two angels cheered him. In their opinion, there is no need for too many people to deal with this person who is not even a half step magic power, but there is no place for them to do so.


    These two angels of the Holy Spirit are Catholic masters, equivalent to eight level gods, with strong strength. They were so fast that they reached Zhang Jun in front of him in a flash, covered with a layer of white light on their palms, and grabbed at him from left to right.


    As soon as Zhang Jun retreated, three dark shadows burst out from the wall behind him, and instantly surrounded them. They were the three brothers of Fabin. At the same time, on the left side of yangtianxing and others, ten destroyers, armed with laser weapons, jumped out of the water tank and immediately began to attack.


    Ten bright lasers continue to be emitted, ten death lines are cut in confusion, and the ground is burned down with ambiguous openings. The followers of the yangtianxing can''t escape from it, and they are killed instantly. The broken limb fell to the ground, and the smell of burning smell was disgusting.Yangtianxing was shocked, and the four gods around him quickly dragged him back. But at this time, the six blood clan also shot, they from the right side of the fight to the beginning.


    The three brothers were second-class dukes, and their fighting power was still above the angels of the Holy Spirit. What''s more, they used the art of joint attack. The body collides, makes a loud noise, and the fluctuation in the air is so violent that even Zhang is not stable.


    Adam and Adolf held the upper body and legs of an angel of the Holy Spirit, while Fabin punched him heavily on the head. With a "click" sound, the powerful half step magic level master was bombed to death.


    Another person was startled and was about to retreat when a small cannon appeared in Zhang Jun''s hand.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This version of the small gun fire performance is extremely small, he fired three shots in a row.


    The body of the surviving angel of the Holy Spirit was twisted strangely, but he avoided three cannonballs without firing, but he was also shocked with cold sweat. He also missed the last chance to retreat, and the three men had already killed another one and came to him.


    The Holy Spirit Angel roared, and suddenly the whole body was bright, and a ray of spiritual power was released. The three of them fell to the ground one after another. They blocked the white light with their hands and did not dare to look at them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Zhang Jun raised his hand and shot three times. The opponent was obviously using some Western religious secret arts, which was not easy to be disturbed. Seeing that Zhang Jun fired the gun again, he could only stop casting and dodge in the air. Several people seized the opportunity to fight again.


    All this is slow to say, but it happened in a flash. The second angel of the Holy Spirit was surrounded at that time and gave a roar of despair. The blood Duke''s fighting power is terrible and incomparable in flesh. Where can he resist it.


    When Zhang Jun heard about the business with broken bones and muscles, his arms were torn off by Sheng Sheng, and his head was pulled down from his body by Fabin. In the process of fighting, he observed carefully and found that the two angels of the Holy Spirit did not seem to exert their magic powers, but they were very powerful in flesh.


    It was not until the second angel of the Holy Spirit emitted white light that there was a faint meaning of supernatural means. However, it was also different from the Oriental practice methods. It seems that this should be the difference in the style of practice.


    The battle on the other side has already started. All the real power level masters around yangtianxing were killed under the first wave of laser. Five gods were surrounded and killed by six blood Marquis, and the battle was extremely fierce. The six blood clans are aiming to eliminate the other''s living power. The weakest second level God is the first to be locked, and in a blink of an eye, he is torn to pieces by the art of joint attack.


    Instead of engaging in close combat, the ten destroyers continue to fire with laser weapons, disturbing each other and guarding the gate to prevent them from escaping.


    "A thousand shadows of flowers!" "You don''t show up yet!" roared the rising star


    Hua Qianying didn''t show up, but the three Fabin rushed over and fell down like big birds.


    The three envoys immediately crossed the front, and one of them played a magic charm. All of a sudden, three purple arc-shaped electric light, about three meters long, all of a sudden rushed over. Even if they were the Duke''s accomplishments, they felt a pain in their bodies. They fell heavily on the ground, numb all over, and their hair stood up.


    "Sen!"


    One of the three envoys was cut off by a laser beam. He was still holding a rune in his hand, but he didn''t have time to play it. And before that, the person who played the rune had no strength and sat on the ground. These talismans are refined by the holy master of Guizhen. Even half step magic can not fully exert its power. Once applied, all the strength of the whole body will be drained and the combat effectiveness will be lost.


    Zhang Jun, with lightning approaching, kicked the holy envoy on the ground and killed the last one. The saint made a resolute face, raised his hand and was a symbol. He roared, "go to death!"


    How could he hide his actions from Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eyes? He suddenly dwarfed himself, reached the ground at an incredible speed, then reached behind him, and then pointed out. The light of the talisman hit the empty place, and the saint envoy was stunned and breathed out on the spot.


    Yangtianxing is near. He is also Zhenli Jiuchong. At the moment, he is frightened. He turns around and runs away from the door. However, he is forced by several lasers.


    At this time, the French soldiers had already stood up. Although they had not fully recovered, they were able to wield 35% of their fighting power, which was enough.


    On the other side, the four four level four gods were not enough to see. Several breathing skills were killed. Three of the six Marquis were injured, and more than one of them was seriously injured.


    "All to death!"


    Yangtianxing suddenly turns around and plays a talisman to the approaching Zhang Jun several. A majestic sword spirit of "Silk Ling Ling" was sent out, which was as fast as lightning and swept over the four of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    As soon as the sun sky star''s sword light came out, Zhang Jun had already prepared, and the dragon and tiger''s precious mirror fiercely attacked, and his whole body''s pure and pure power rushed in wildly. The mirror is full of brilliance. A black-and-white aura, as thick as an arm, stops the sword light in mid air.


    Sword light and mirror light collide, there is no sound, only a few black lightning in the air spread, like a huge irregular spider web, flash and disappear. The overwhelming pressure generated, so that people around the heart of fear, feel that the black lightning can instantly let them to pieces.


    All this is slow to say. In fact, after only half a finger flick, the sword light and mirror light broke up, leaving nothing. Yangtianxing and Zhang Jun feel empty in the body at the same time. The former is sitting on the ground with his buttocks, feeling that he has no strength.


    Seeing that yangtianxing was about to be killed by the three Fabin, Jintong, who was fighting on the edge, suddenly forced XiaoLongNu back with one hand. Then he came as a lightning bolt and jumped down the building with a jump. His action was as fast as lightning, and the crowd couldn''t react.


    XiaoLongNu hurriedly came to the edge of the building to check. After Liu Yang''s death, the cloak suddenly swelled up, like a small parachute. She was holding two people and went down quickly, getting smaller and smaller. Then he landed precisely on a large truck that was driving down the street.


    As he left, he looked up at the top of the building, with a grim intent in his eyes.


    "Damn it! Let him go Fabin stamped his foot with hatred and regretted. They were so careless that they were knocked down by each other''s talisman.


    Zhang Jun came slowly and calmly said, "let him go. It''s not too late to take his life."


    Half of the six blood clans were injured, and Zhang Jun immediately treated them. With him as a master of medicine, no matter how serious the injury is, it will soon stabilize.


    Back downstairs, Zhang Jun let Hua Qianying wake up, and removed his ban, saying: "you can go."


    Hua Qianying bowed to Zhang Jun: "thank you very much. I''ll see you later." With that, he turned his head and left.


    After defeating Yang Tianxing, Zhang Jun did not leave the South immediately, and continued to let the rich and noble Gang post to the aristocratic families who did not plan to attend the world Wulin conference. The Wulin aristocratic families in the South formed their own system and were separated from the north as a whole.


    Zhang Jun had a good time in the north, but when he came to the south, not many people sold his face. Most of the forces who did not want to participate in the conference were in the south.


    The next day, he came to Yundong.


    Yundong is the most developed province in southern China, and even the largest economic province in China. At the beginning, he once made a great reputation in Yundong. Now Yundong is still one of the main bases of the rich and noble gang. The headquarters of the southern region is located here.


    Among the 13 Wulin aristocratic families who did not want to attend the meeting, six were located in Yundong. Zhang Jun just ordered people to write a post and asked their speakers to come to wuweiju in the south of Yundong three days later. Wuweiju is the hotel with the most complete dishes and the highest consumption in Yundong.


    The owner of this hotel is named Fan Bao. His ancestral royal kitchen skills and the champion of the national God of food competition for three consecutive times are well-known. In the past two years, Fan Bao has stopped cooking himself, because there are not many people who are qualified to let him cook.


    But this time, Fan Bao had to cook himself, because he was a big brother of the rich and noble gang in the local area. The big boss stayed in the hotel he opened. Of course, he had to cook in person. Others were not qualified to cook for the boss.


    There are many old memories of Zhang Jun in Yundong, such as Wen Taigong, Jun Buyu and Mei Su Su''s husband and wife, Han Longbo of heishen security company, and he Bisheng, Du Yilong, Shi Qiang of Tiexue society. He decided to treat these old friends at wuweiju in the evening.


    But before that, he would like to visit Mr. Wen first. Wen Taigong was Zhu binglan''s grandfather and had helped him a lot. At the beginning, Tianyi trading company was able to win those quotas, which was the head of the Wen family. It can be said that it made great efforts.


    Wen''s mansion was the same as before. When he got out of the car, Wen Liangyu, nicknamed Xiao Wengong, was waiting for him at the door. Seeing him get out of the car, he rushed up and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhang Jun said, "Liangyu, you are so polite. Is Taigong there?"


    Wen Liangyu sighed for a long time and said, "my grandfather is not feeling well recently. You came just in time. Help him to have a look."


    Zhang Jun nodded and followed him into Wenzhai.


    In the study, Wen Taigong was lying on a soft couch, looking very bad. He is nearly a hundred years old. Even if he is not ill, his Qi and blood have already declined. In fact, he can''t live for a few years.


    Zhang Jun bowed: "Tai Gong, I see you are here."


    Wen Taigong opened his eyes slowly. After a moment''s doubt, his eyes turned clear: "it''s Zhang Jun, how did you come?"


    Zhang Jun sat down on one side and said with a smile, "come to visit you, Tai Gong. How are you doing?" With that, he took a pulse test.


    Wen Taigong laughed: "I''m old. I''ve wasted my ninety-eight years this year. I''m going to die."


    Zhang Jun''s expression was also somewhat dignified, and said: "with Taigong''s physique, it''s not difficult to get through Baidu, but you''ve been depressed for nearly half a year, which has brought down your body." Then he turned and asked, "Liang Yu, tell me what happened?"


    Wen Liangyu said with a wry smile: "brother, you also know that our Wen family has a certain influence in the political arena. Otherwise, we could not get the foreign trade quota for you at the beginning. But I don''t know why, in recent years, there have been people against us and vigorously suppressed the Wen family. Just half a year ago, the core figure of Wen''s family was captured. Since then, the position of my Wen family in Yundong has plummeted. "Zhang Jun thought that dozens of forces had acted against him some time ago. He must have been implicated in it. He could not help sighing: "this matter is related to me. I have implicated the Wen family."


    A touch of anger appeared on Wen Liangyu''s face: "it''s nothing to be disappointed in the officialdom, but those shameless clowns actually jumped out and robbed our business at this time. Brother, as you know, the industry of Wenjia is mostly in Yundong, involving a wide range of fields. "


    "Who are they?" Zhang Jun frowned and asked, since he knew about it, he could not ignore it.


    Wen Liangyu took a breath, full of hatred, and said, "those shrimp and fish are not worth mentioning. The people behind are actually the Huang family."


    "Huang family?" Zhang Jun frowned, "haven''t you always had a good relationship with each other?"


    "This time, that time." He laughs bitterly, "the core character of Wen family falls down, my Wen family is nothing."


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly and calmly said to Wen Taigong, "Taigong, I''ll go to Huang''s house. In addition, in the future, the business of Wen family will be watched by the rich and noble people, and there will be no more trouble. "


    Wen Taigong "ha ha" a smile: "are some small things, not good trouble you."


    "Taigong''s business is no small matter, just leave it to me." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you today and help you to adjust yourself. You are good at nourishing qi and have a good body. You can live beyond 100 years old. "


    Wen Taigong said with a smile: "it''s best to live as much as possible. I also want to see more young people grow up. You are a great man now, and I hope you will go further. "


    He moistens his body with the light of Buddha. When he falls asleep, Zhang Jun leaves. At this time, it was nearly evening. He went back to wuweiju to meet his old friends.


    They all arrived, but they haven''t seen each other for several years. After meeting, they can''t help sighing. Several former members of the iron society, such as he Bisheng, have now become the main figures of the rich and noble gang in Yundong. Among them, he Bisheng is the general manager of the southern region of the Fugui gang. Du Yilong and Shi Qiang are also deacons of Yundong province and Minyue province. Han Longbo even joined the rich and noble gang. At present, he is the deacon of Jiangdong province and has great power.


    When these people met Zhang Jun, they were all matched by their big boss. However, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "there is no big boss today. When I was in Yundong, I would like to call him today."


    Everyone laughed, Han Longbo said: "brother, you are not what you used to be, we don''t call you a big boss will have pressure."


    Shi Qiang said: "brother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Let''s toast you first. Let''s do it first."


    Several people drank dry, Zhang Jun accompanied a cup, and said with a smile: "think about that time, we were just tossing about in a small iron and blood society, but now you have been the frontier officials of several provinces. How do you feel?"


    Du Yilong "hey hey" a smile: "some things, when you don''t get, you can only look up, but really go to that step, also nothing."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "thanks to your strong cooperation and leading role in the reform of the rich and noble Gang, I respect you."


    After a few cups of wine, meissou chuckled: "brother, I haven''t been worried about God''s trade these years. Why don''t you give me a drink?"


    "It should be!" Zhang Junyi smiles, "I''ll punish myself for three cups first, and then I''ll treat my sister-in-law."


    When he finished drinking, the gentleman did not speak, but repeatedly waved his hand: "come on, your sister-in-law does not drink, did not see her pregnant?"


    Zhang Jun widened his eyes and said, "this is a great joy. Brother Jun, you must drink this wine instead."


    Jun Buyu forthright way: "you just come, how many I follow."


    Zhang Jun also felt dizzy after some wine mixing. After all, this kind of field is full of old friends. He can''t force wine with his skill. When he talks, he has a big tongue and says, "brother Jun, you have a bright future now."


    Another identity of Jun Buyu is secretary of the CPC Central Committee and vice governor of Yundong Province, one of the members of the Provincial Standing Committee, and a senior official at the deputy provincial level. With his wisdom and age, he has a chance to rise again. Maybe he can become the second leader of the province in the future.


    Jun did not say: "I just want to experience Daoxin in the world of mortals. I am Xiangang triple, and Yuanjue is still far away. After I realize it, it''s better to be an official. "


    After chatting, Zhang Jun talked about the Huang family.


    "Brother Jun, what is the Huang family''s influence in Yundong now?"


    "The Wen family is over, and now only Huang family and Chen family are left in Yundong. The Chen family has not changed much, but the Huang family has recently made frequent moves to seize the territory of the Wen family. People from the provincial Party committee met each other secretly, hoping that the people below would not interfere in the process, so as not to get angry. " You don''t speak, as expected, heard the wind and talked.


    Zhang Jun nodded and asked some questions one after another, and then he made a decision in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    When Zhang danyan took out these pills, he gave them to everyone. I don''t recommend relying on pills to hit the big pass, but you can use it safely when you are at a small level. "


    People''s hearts are full of gratitude. To know that they are not from the Xiuzhen family, it is difficult to get a miraculous elixir. Even if they can enter the golden table and other auctions, a single second-class elixir is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, which is not what they can afford at will.


    Jun Buyu took five lower grade elixir and said with a smile: "thank you. It seems that within three months, I can reach the nine levels of Xiangang."


    The next day, Zhang Jun went to visit the dragon head Chu Cangmang and others. They were put into prison No. 4, and it was Zhang Jun who finally rescued them. At present, these people are in a semi retired state. When they are free, they help Zhang Jun manage the rich and noble Gang, and they also do some small business to kill time.


    Two days ago, Zhang Jun spent all his time with his old friends. It was not until the third day that he took XiaoLongNu and the three brothers of Fabin to the Huang family. As early as in Lishan, he had talked with the people of the Huang family, but obviously that conversation did not work.


    Speaking of this, he and the Huang family once cooperated, and the key figure of the Huang family had a long talk with him. But now he has to let the Huang family understand what they can and can''t do.


    Huang family is one of the three great aristocratic families in Yundong. On the surface, it is a political family, but in essence it is a noble family of practice. No matter in business or in politics, it is the means of outside the Huang family. It is because of this that the Huang family''s influence in Yundong has been ranked above the Chen family and the Wen family.


    Dongping city is one of the earliest developed cities in Yundong. Its service industry is relatively developed and its economy is prosperous. In the western suburb of Dongping, there is a large manor. People outside only know that this manor is a vineyard. In fact, this place is the headquarters of the outer gate of the Huang family, and some members of the inner gate are also stationed here.


    Zhang Jun took people and went directly to the outside of Huangjiazhuang garden. Two young people were watching the door. When they saw Zhang Jun''s car stop, they immediately got up and asked.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" He yelled, looking very wary.


    FA bin pointed out his head and said coldly, "the little head of Shennong sect is coming to visit. Please go to report."


    The young gatekeeper is stunned, Shennong gate? Where is shennongmen? He frowned and impatiently said, "not everyone can enter the garden at will. If you don''t have an invitation or an appointment with the people in the garden, I can''t let you in."


    Adolf and Adam rushed directly out of the car. Without saying a word, they pulled back the iron fence and let Zhang Jun''s car drive in. The two young men were furious. Both of them were dark strength. They rushed over in a flash. One hit Adam and the other hit Adolf.


    They did not even fight back. They just shook their bodies slightly. The two young men screamed and flew out. They did not know how many broken bones they had broken and lay there motionless.


    The extended version of the "Knight" luxury car made by Tianxing Motor Co., Ltd. drove into the manor in no hurry. Adolf and Adam followed in the back of the car and walked in together.


    A young man struggled to find a walkie talkie from his body and said eagerly, "housekeeper, someone has broken in..."


    The car stopped in front of a tall and classic building, and Zhang Jun stepped out of the car. He glanced at the building and said in a deep voice, "Shennong gate, Zhang Jun, come and see you."


    His voice is not high, but it can spread far away, so that everyone in the Huang family can clearly hear it. It''s a coincidence that in a few days, it''s a day for the Huang family to worship their ancestors. All the experts and elites of the Huang family gather here, even some of the ancestors of the Huang family.


    Hearing his voice, the Huang family''s heart was awe inspiring, and they walked out one after another. What is this evil star doing?


    Soon, two middle-aged people and an old man came out. These are acquaintances. Zhang Jun met them when they were in Lishan. One of them was called "LiuYe" and his name was huang shang.


    Huang Shang''s face was full of laughter: "Oh, what wind blows Zhang Daoyou, Huang has not been far away to meet, impolite."


    Zhang Jun looked indifferent and said, "I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''m here to ask you about the Huang family. Why should we target the Wen family during this period of time?"


    Huang Shangyi Leng, for these things he is not really clear, turned to ask a middle-aged man behind him: "have this matter?"


    The middle-aged man bowed his head: "six masters, the Wen family lost power in the middle of the dynasty, so we had to intervene in the yellow family."


    Huang shang gave a faint smile and spread out his hand to Zhang Jun: "as you have heard, Mr. Zhang Daoyou, the Wen family is no longer qualified to continue to operate those industries. Even if I don''t do it, others will do it."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "I don''t care whether I am qualified or not, I just hope that the Huang family can withdraw and spit out the interests that have been swallowed up."


    Huang shang was angry in his heart, but he still said in a calm way: "Zhang Daoyou, you should have a reason for my Huang family to do this?"


    "Lord Wen is my elder." His eyebrows slightly pick up, "I''m not talking to you now, but asking you to do so."The middle-aged man behind huang shang finally couldn''t help it. He snorted coldly: "you Shennong''s management is too wide!"


    Zhang Jun was staring at the middle-aged man with electric eyes. This middle-aged man is also a character of Zhenli Liuzhong, but when he saw it, he was frightened, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes were distracted subconsciously.


    Huang shang was angry and said, "Zhang Daoyou, don''t you think my Huang family is good at cheating?"


    "Do you think the Wen family is good at cheating?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Huang Shang said contemptuously, "what kind of thing is the Wen family? If it wasn''t for the old man Wen who had two vice national grandchildren, the Wen family would not even have the qualification to carry shoes for the Huang family!"


    "Most practitioners have such a face like you. They are arrogant and regard ordinary people in the world as ants." Zhang Jun stares at him, "but I tell you, no matter who bullies the Wen family, he has to give me an account."


    "What a big voice!" An old voice sounded in the rear.


    Huang shang moved in his heart and turned back to one side. The crowd separated, and two old men came out. They were very old and had a big beard, but their eyes were very bright and their momentum was very strong.


    Zhang Jun can see at a glance that these two old men are actually half step magical figures. However, their temperament seems to be slightly different from that of banbu. He immediately used the Buddha''s eye to see through, and found that the skin on the left side of the two old men had problems, and a faint golden light appeared. The left hand of the one on the right is different. There is abnormal light flowing on it.


    All of a sudden he understood that the two old men had been grafted with magical powers!


    There are many ways to graft the supernatural powers. One of the most simple and direct methods is to connect a certain organ or organ of the psychic person to the body, so as to have some magical power. This kind of grafting is usually used to graft the half step psychic. If you are a supernatural person in the true state, you must use and refine the magic beads.


    Zhang Jun could not help sighing when he saw the state of the two. The Buddha Eye relic on his body is actually a kind of grafting magic power, which is essentially the same as the two old people in front of him.


    The two old men looked cold, and the one on the left side said in a deep voice, "are you so arrogant that you deceive no one in the Huang family?"


    The old man on the right side snorted coldly: "elder brother, don''t talk to him more, just kill him!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laugh: "think put on a piece of skin, take on a hand on the world invincible?"


    Both of them were surprised. How did he know? The two of them did, by special means, graft the power of the half step psychic, with a human skin and an arm at their core.


    The old man on the right was shocked. He could not help but get angry. Without warning, he put his strange palm towards Zhang Jun''s head. Palm above, a layer of purple light flow, very mysterious.


    Zhang Jun did not move, and Fabin flashed in front of him and bombarded each other''s palm with his fist. When the fist and palm collided, Fabin did not move. The old man "Deng Deng Deng" retreated for three steps, and then "wow" spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After all, grafting is grafting, and can never be compared with the real half step.


    The old man''s face showed a look of horror, staring at Fabin and asking, "who are you?"


    "He is my servant." Zhang Dao is light.


    The two old men looked at Fabin carefully, and their faces became more and more ugly. Then they looked at Adolf and Adam, and their faces turned pale. Finally, their eyes fell on the little dragon girl, and they were cold all over. Of the five people who came here, four of them have reached the half step magic power!


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "your clansman Huang Yueling is my friend, so I don''t want to be enemies with Huang family. Of course, if you have to fight against me, I have to do it. " He pointed to the Fabin several, "as long as he is a person, you can make the inheritance of the Huang family extinct."


    The two old men sighed a long sigh, how much suffering they suffered when they were young, how many sins they suffered, and how hard they grafted two kinds of magical powers. I thought it was great, but today I''m four and a half step magicians. It''s too scary!


    With a sigh, the old man on the left turned his eyes and asked Huang Shang, "Laoliu, I remember that Huang Yueling belonged to Lao Jiu?"


    Huang shang quickly and respectfully replied: "back to my uncle, Yueling is the granddaughter of Lao Jiu."


    "Well." The old man nodded, "then give her a qualification to walk inside."


    Huang''s family were greatly surprised. The identity of walking in the inner door is very important. Contact the two places inside and outside, and rank in the top five in the Huang family. Why did the great grandfather do this?


    The old man on the right also looks like a mirror. Now the Huang family can only retreat. It is possible to destroy the family if it goes on hard. It is said that the Huang family is just a small inferior aristocratic family, but they can come up with four and a half step magic level masters at random. The land is definitely the inside story of the middle class aristocratic family, which is not what they can provoke.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. They decide to bow down. But even if you lower your head, this head should be lower and more beautiful.


    After the command was finished, the old man on the left side gave an embarrassed smile and said, "since you are a friend of Yueling, of course everything is easy to say. We Huang family and Wen family have been friends for many years. Yu Qing Yu Li should not annex their industry. This is good. In the future, my Huang family will guarantee that no one dares to do such a thing again, and will take care of the Wen family''s business. "The old man on the right added: "we are too old to live for a few years. It''s really nice to know people like Zhang Xiaoyou. Please don''t talk outside. Please sit in the room


    Zhang Jun knew that the other side had been soft. He didn''t care much about himself. He laughed and took the people into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The attitude of the Huang family became faster than that of opening a book. Just before, they had to "kill" Zhang Jun, but now they treat him as a guest of honor. The two ancestors accompany each other, and offer spiritual tea that even the old ancestor would not like to drink on weekdays.


    The mist curled in the tea cup, and Zhang Jun drank slowly, with a relaxed attitude. Although Huang Lixing is still worried about the old family, they still don''t know what to do?


    The ancestor who grafted the magic power with human skin gave a light cough and said, "Zhang Xiaoyou, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Huang Tianyang." Then he pointed to the ancestor who was grafted with the magic power of arm and said, "this is my younger brother Huang Tiansheng. I am the oldest person in the Huang family and have been in charge of the Huang family for more than 30 years."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. Huang Jiaben and I are excellent partners. But for the Huang family, Wen family and Chen family, I couldn''t get the trade quota released by the state, let alone establish Tianyi trading company. "


    Huang Tianyang didn''t know about it. He said with emotion: "before, it was our Huang family who should not be enemies with Zhang Xiaoyou. We should apologize for Lishan. There is also the Wen family. It is said that the two families are close friends. It really shouldn''t be like this. "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "the past is over. I like to make friends, but I don''t like to make enemies."


    Huang Tianyang and Huang Tiansheng understand that Zhang is unwilling to care about them. They feel relieved. Huang Tianyang laughs and says, "Zhang Xiaoyou, you can come. Huang''s family is bright. Don''t leave today. Stay in Yundong for a few more days."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "I still have something to do. I was going to hold a world Wulin conference. Some Wulin aristocratic families in Nai he Yundong don''t give face, so I have to say."


    Of course, the Huang family has heard about the event of the world Wulin conference. Huang Tianyang pondered: "even if Zhang Xiaoyou doesn''t tell me, I know which forces are. There are Xiuzhen aristocratic families standing behind those Wulin aristocratic families, or there are people in the court. It''s not easy to provoke them. "


    Zhang Jun looked indifferent and said, "I have already sent a post to invite them to meet in wuweiju. No matter whether you attend the Wulin conference or not, we must know each other. "


    Huang Tianyang pondered for a while and seemed to have made a decision. He said, "we are very happy that Zhang Xiaoyou is willing to make a compromise. Now Zhang Xiaoyou wants to see the people of those six families. I have a few suggestions. "


    Zhang Jun knew that the Huang family had extraordinary views on various fields, otherwise it would not have been possible for the Huang family to operate so large, so he nodded: "please advise."


    Huang Tianyang held up his tea cup, half squinting his eyes, and said slowly: "among the six families, the Miao, Yi, Ji and Wen families have established their own world by the outer door of Xiuzhen aristocratic family. The remaining two families, one is the Shajia family with some people in the imperial court, and the other is the home of the time when large merchants gather. "


    "First of all, the first four Wulin aristocratic families are actually the outer gates of the Xiuzhen aristocratic family. Although the Miao, Yi, Ji and Wen families behind them are not as powerful as our Huang family, they can not be underestimated. They all have a heritage of more than 300 years. The Shajia family is not a Xiuzhen aristocratic family, but it is the most difficult to convince, because the Shajia not only has a great influence on Yundong officialdom, but also has a few high-ranking officials in Beijing. Although the influence of the Sha family is not as strong as that of the Wen family, it is not much worse. The last one is a time when there are many business talents. "


    Speaking of Shijia, Huang Tiansheng took the lead and said with emotion: "the Shi family are really amazing. They have no reputation in the world. They can secretly control more than 500 companies with total assets of several hundred billion US dollars. More money and more power are just as powerful. Even if no one in the Shi family was an official in the imperial court, they were closely related to many officials, and their power was still above the Shajia family. "


    After listening to these words, Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked modestly, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    Huang Tianyang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the six schools seem to be powerful, but each has its own weakness. For the four Xiuzhen aristocratic families, Zhang Xiaoyou just needs to show his chariots and horses as he does today, and I think they will be soft. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, anyone who saw four half step magic level masters would be frightened, and it was very difficult to have the idea of confrontation. For example, today''s Huang family, if he did not come up with enough strength to shock them, said that they would not have a fierce battle and reason with his fist.


    Huang Tianyang continued: "there are people in the Shajia Dynasty. Such an aristocratic family is actually more arrogant and arrogant. It is difficult to persuade them. However, officials are most afraid of management. If Zhang Xiaoyou can find the strength to restrain the officials of the Sha family, it will be easy to handle this matter. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s easy. I have a good friendship with some senior officials in the court."


    Huang Tiansheng and Huang Tianyang look at each other, heart said no wonder is the country''s super agent, the original and cabinet old are familiar!


    "In the end, Shijia is the most difficult to suppress. Money can communicate with God. Because of the money, the family has a wide range of contacts in all walks of life. The spiritual world has their friends, the business community, they are big crocodiles, there are people in the officialdom, even in the United States Senate, they can vote. They are not afraid of the threat of force, the suppression of the government, or the struggle of shopping malls. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun laughed, business tycoon? rich? This happened to be his advantage. He thought carefully that if he said the most confident sentence to people, it would be "Laozi has money!"


    Not to mention the strong profitability of Tianxing group, just the stock market war and the income from selling pills, the sum of the two can kill his family. Of course, he didn''t want to kill Shijia. The businessman paid great attention to profits. He would use the method of "inducement" to make his servants submit.Huang Tianyang and Huang Tiansheng are willing to give advice, but they see the strong potential of Zhang Jun. They saw that Zhang Jun was on the road of half step magic power, and there were four masters of half step magic power around him. Such a person would rise sooner or later.


    They can''t help but think of Shennong gate. Will Shennong gate restore its former glory? You know, shennongmen was the leader of Xiuzhen family at that time, and it was a force that any secular aristocratic family would flatter.


    Huang''s ancestors are very smart people. They don''t know where Zhang Jun can go. However, they are willing to make a good relationship. No matter whether Shennong gate rises or not, it is not a bad thing to get to know a master like Zhang Jun.


    When Zhang Jun asked about the Wen family, he frowned: "the two grandchildren of Duke Wen are not ordinary people. There are so many vice state level people. Who can take them down?"


    In fact, the two old graves are not very clear about this matter, and they are not too concerned about secular matters. However, huang shang took over and said, "well, the two major forces in the DPRK and China have been fighting fiercely. In the past two years, more than a dozen ministerial level officials have been demoted, and several vice state level officials have stepped down. Those two people were involved in the struggle, and they might be implicated by Zhang Xiaoyou, so they were not spared. "


    Zhang Jun sighed. He knew the danger of the political struggle. He didn''t want to get involved. So he asked a few questions and stopped talking about it. He is the realm of great enlightenment. Everything is empty. He has no self, no other and no country in his eyes. He only has a heart of Tao. What he did was sincere and natural, not evil, not cowardly, not irritable.


    Later, Wen Liangyu came to Huang''s house. Both sides said some polite nonsense, saying that they would always be cooperative friends and shoulder to shoulder comrades in arms. As soon as it was over, Zhang Jun left and was ready to meet the sixth family tomorrow.


    The next day, wuweiju.


    After receiving the post, all the six families arrived at about 11:00 a.m. The largest and most luxurious hall of wuweiju is full of people. Zhang Jun is sitting in the center with a smile, and the rest of the six families are in the left and right.


    Three people came to the Huang family, two middle-aged people and one young man. Zhang Jun, the young man, knew him. When he was with Huang Weishan, he was taught a lesson by his people. Now I see Zhang Jun again. The expression of Miao Han River is very cold. The two middle-aged people, both of whom are figures of Zhenli Liuzhong, are indifferent.


    Yi, Ji, Wen three, are only two people, all a middle-aged man, a young man''s collocation. Young people are generally double and triple, while middle-aged people are mostly six or nine. It can be seen that the four Xiuzhen aristocratic families still pay more attention to this meeting, and all of them are experts.


    Only a young man in his twenties came to the Sha family. His face was aloof and proud, and the expression of his son was tiresome. When the family is also a young man, is a fat man, he has been smiling, seems to be very good to talk. These two young people have no accomplishments, even the level of Ming Jin.


    These people did not introduce themselves. They nodded to Zhang Jun and sat down in the hall. Looking at the time is almost over, Zhang Jun smiles and says, "I invite you to come here. It''s a small matter to talk about."


    The young man of the Sha family suddenly stood up with his nostrils in the air and said haughtily, "if it''s a small matter, I''m not interested in listening. I''m going to leave!" He turned around and left.


    Zhang Jun looked at him faintly, without any hindrance, but said faintly: "is there a man in the Sha family called Sha Yuliang? Last night, I called two senior ministers and asked about Sha Yuliang. According to two senior ministers, Sha Yuliang was very proud in the officialdom and offended many people. Well, there seems to be some economic problems. The authorities are going to look him up. You are a member of the Sha family. When you go back, you should try your best not to have an accident. "


    The young man of the Nasha family was so stiff that he could no longer lift his feet. Sha Yuliang is the core figure of his Sha family in the imperial court, and his official position is very high. But then he couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that you are also qualified to talk to the elder on the phone? He snorted scornfully and left.


    Seeing this, Miao Han River''s face showed a look of schadenfreude. He looked at Zhang Jun and seemed to say, "I see what you can do!


    There were only five left in the hall. Zhang Jun looked at the fat man and said with a smile, "this brother, I haven''t asked how to address him."


    Young fat man giggled: "I call Shiduo, Mr. Zhang more care."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I heard that Shijia opened a petrochemical company in India? Ha ha, I don''t know the benefit? "


    The young fat man''s eyes flashed, and his family''s business has been very scattered. In recent years, he wants to focus on running several large enterprises, and the turnover should reach the level of hundreds of billions of dollars. India''s petrochemical company is one of them. For this Petrochemical Company, the company invested a lot of money and expended countless energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    He rubbed his chopsticks and plump chin and said, "did Mr. Zhang investigate my family? That''s right. My family did build several factories in India. Ha ha, it''s a little bit of a fuss. I don''t like Mr. Zhang. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that Tianxing group has an oil field with a reserve of 300 million tons in South Sudan and an oil field of 80 million tons in wasai. By the way, there is also a large oil field with a billion tons on the side of uzhilia. With the exception of those in South Sudan which are still under construction, the remaining two have already produced oil. "


    "As you know, Tianyi trade under Tianxing group is responsible for exporting oil to the country. In the future, the power of several oilfields will be fully opened, and the annual output will exceed 100 million tons. However, the quota of oil obtained by Tianhang trade is limited, and the country can''t eat it at all."


    It''s OK to talk to a wise man half way. Shiduo immediately understood what Zhang Jun meant. His face immediately laughed at a flower and said, "if you can''t eat it, you can cooperate with Shijia. We can eat as much as you give."


    Shijia is in urgent need of oil. However, the Middle East is not peaceful and Africa is not familiar with it recently, which leads to his tension when he takes oil. I didn''t expect someone to deliver pillows just after taking a nap. The output of hundreds of millions of tons a year can definitely meet the demand.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "the specific cooperation will be discussed after the Wulin conference."


    Shiduo even said, "OK, any time. The Wulin assembly is so lively that my family must participate in it, and firmly support Zhang Meng Zhu. "


    Miao Han River heart depressed, how did the family agree?


    After finishing the work of Shijia, Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on the people of Miao, Yi, Ji and Wen. He said, "why do your families refuse to participate in the Wulin assembly?"


    "Since it''s a Wulin conference, it should be recognized by the whole Wulin. Of course, we have the right not to participate."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s reasonable that the Miao family can not participate, but I will never force it. However, there are always some advantages in participating in the Wulin assembly. For example, in case of a fierce enemy, we can join hands to fight against the enemy. "


    Miao Han he sneered: "what enemies can our Miao family have?"


    Before he finished speaking, Adam burst in from the door. As soon as he came in, he glared at the three members of the Miao family and asked, "are you the Miao family?"


    Seeing a white man suddenly come out to ask, miaohan river was stunned. He asked, "who are you?"


    In Adam''s eyes, there was a murderous opportunity, and he said coldly, "I am the Duke of the blood clan. My pet has been lost in your Miao family''s sphere of influence. Do you think the Miao people have taken it away?"


    A middle-aged Miao man frowned. He arched his hand and said, "my friend, we haven''t seen your pet. There may be some misunderstanding."


    "No misunderstanding! Because I just found its body, my poor Xiaobai died at the gate of your Miao family! To kill my Xiaobai, the Miao people will pay the price! " Adam said angrily, and his intention of killing was awe inspiring.


    Miao''s family is frightened and angry. Is this a madman? If a pet dies, it''s none of the Miao''s business!


    Adam''s whole body rises up a layer of black light, he step out, the whole ground is "bang" a shock, the breath of terror is released, people are shocked.


    "Half step magic!" The faces of the people present were discolored.


    Under the pressure of pressure, Miao Han River was shaking all over. He asked in a loud voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill! And kill the Miao. " "Revenge for my little white!" Adam said coldly


    The middle-aged man of the Miao family took a look at Zhang Jun, who was indifferent. He immediately understood everything. He gave a bitter smile and said to Zhang Jun, "the Miao family is willing to participate in the Wulin conference and support Zhang Meng Zhu. Lord Zhang, please advise this western religion friend. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said to Adam, "Adam, it''s just a pet cat. I think forget it. It''s not necessarily the Miao people who did it."


    Adam stopped and said respectfully, "it''s the master."


    Master? The back of the people on the spot was cold for a while, and the master of half step magical power level was taken as the servant. What a great style he was!


    The rest of the Yi, Ji and Wen families also came back to their senses. If they refused to attend the Wulin meeting, they would immediately ask for a pet named Xiaobai or Xiaohei. They are all smart people. They have no loss in participating in the Wulin conference. On the contrary, they can get closer to Zhang Jun, a cruel man. Why refuse?


    After the four Xiuzhen aristocratic families expressed their opinions one after another, Zhang Jun was in a good mood and said, "it''s rare to get together today. I''ve prepared a banquet for you to stay and have a good drink."


    The food of wuweiju is very good, and the wine is better. After they are full of wine and food, they are drinking spirit tea and chatting. The young man surnamed Sha goes back and forth, and there is a middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man is full of momentum. He can see that he is a superior person and has been used to it.


    However, at the moment, the middle-aged man had a sad face and a dignified expression. When he saw Zhang Jun, he said, "Sha Guofeng has seen the leader of the alliance."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you are welcome, Mr. Sha. Please have a seat."


    Sha Guofeng didn''t sit down. He said in a loud voice: "the Sha family will definitely attend the Wulin assembly and firmly adhere to Zhang Mengzhu!"


    It turned out that the young man of the Sha family heard a shocking news after he went back. The core figures of the Sha family were named and criticized by a big man at an important meeting this morning, and they were in a cold sweat. The Sha family thought about it for a while, and always felt that it had something to do with Zhang Jun. Although it was not certain, it was better to believe it, so the Sha family immediately came back to make a statement.In fact, the Sha family has no opinion about the Wulin conference. They just look down on it and refuse to participate. Of course, there was no loss in participating. It was nothing more than sending people to join in the fun.


    The young man''s face was red and white. He said in a low voice, "Lord Zhang, I didn''t understand etiquette before. Please don''t blame me."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "the past is over, Sha family can attend the meeting, I am very happy."


    In this way, the six aristocratic families in his coercion and inducement have softened. Other Wulin aristocratic families in the South who refused to participate in the meeting immediately heard the news, and soon they changed their words and expressed their willingness to attend the meeting.


    Zhang Jun returned to the base the next day to prepare for the world martial arts conference half a month later. The Wulin assembly will never be smooth sailing. He has to make preparations early.


    Kyoto, Yang Tianji''s temporary villa.


    Yang Tianji sits on the ground. After the death of master Shi Wuchen, he is shocked and breaks through the heart barrier. At the moment, he is attacking the second of the three passes, Tianguan.


    The so-called Tianguan is the most important and the most difficult one to break through in order to counter the will of heaven. It is as difficult as heaven. From ancient times to the present, how many heroes and junks have been stuck in this level. They either die of old age or are possessed by demons. Most people even dare not take this step.


    Yang Tianji has been sitting in this way for two weeks. The dripping water has not entered and the grains of rice are not sticky. His skin has shown signs of dehydration, but he still does not move, and the whole person seems to have lost the breath of life.


    Outside the room, yangtianxing and golden boy Liu yangshou are outside. Liu Yang''s face is expressionless, but yangtianxing looks complicated. As the son of God, Yang Tianji has to break through, which makes him very envious, and he will suffer as much as he wants.


    Liu Yang looked at him and seemed to have guessed his mind. He said, "both Tianxuan and Tianji have inherited the divine master''s wishes. They are born demigods, which is a great advantage."


    Yang Tianxing clenched his fist: "this is not fair, why did I not agree with him?"


    "The descendants of the supernatural are not necessarily possessed by the supernatural powers. The probability is very small. Sometimes, it will appear the reproduction of intergenerational inheritance, and no one can determine which offspring can be inherited. " Liu Yang Dao, "two saints are lucky."


    Yangtianxing heavy a hum: "there is no natural magic power, I can also step on the magic power!"


    "Ambitious." Liu Yang praised, "after all, the son has a strong blood, should not lose to others."


    At this time, the house suddenly let out an inexplicable air machine. Liu Yang''s eyes narrowed and said in a soft voice: "the son of God has broken the barrier. Once the sky is broken, you will be able to change the way within a month. You can really step into the magic power of half a step!"


    The sun sky star looks like dead gray, murmured: "how so fast?"


    From the room came the voice of Yang Tianji: "Zhang Jun wants to hold a Wulin meeting? Good! I''d like to see how he became the leader of Wulin


    Northwest, base.


    Zhang Jun has been back for two days. Today, we welcome two guests, junbuyu and his wife. After they got the elixir, they both had a breakthrough. They were very grateful to Zhang and came to the door to thank them in person.


    When an old friend came to visit, they were naturally better entertained. They stayed for several days. The environment of the base is excellent, and the couple linger on. This day, ChuChu pursed his small mouth to complain: "Dad, rich and big flowers bully my little wolf again."


    Last time, Zhang all took ChuChu to ride a horse in the grassland, but met with wolves. In the end, the wolves were destroyed by big flowers and wealth, and only four pups were brought to the base to feed. When the wolf cubs arrived at the base, they grew up rapidly, but they were often bullied by a lion and a tiger.


    Mei Su Su saw Chu Chu for the first time. Her eyes were bright. She squatted down and said with a smile, "Hello, little beauty."


    ChuChu looked at each other, sweet response: "Auntie good."


    "How nice." Mei Su said with a smile. Then she took her little hand and looked at it again and again. She said, "what a clever child!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Mei Su Su was a descendant of Guigu''s mathematics. He had extraordinary eyesight. Could he see anything. Although he was familiar with the technique of looking at Qi, he never used it on his children. In his view, children have their own happiness, he did not want to intervene.


    "ChuChu, tell the rich and the big flowers that if they dare to bully the wolf again, they will starve them for three days." Zhang Jun clapped his daughter''s head with a smile.


    ChuChu ran away happily, obviously warning the rich and the rich.


    Zhang Jun turned to Mei Su Su and said, "sister-in-law, you seem to have something to say."


    Mei Su said with a smile: "my father''s only regret was that he could not find a person who could really inherit the Guigu School of mathematics. I have always wanted to find an excellent successor for the Guigu gate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Can''t my sister-in-law inherit it completely?" Zhang Jun was surprised.


    Mei Su shook her head: "of course not, because if you want to fully master the ghost Valley mathematics, you must have a kind of magical destiny, that is, the destiny of the ghost Valley, and I don''t have it."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "do you think Chu Chu is such a fate?"


    "Yes, there are very few people who have this kind of fate. Apart from the first generation of Guigu ancestors, we have not found a second person in Guigu gate. If it wasn''t for this reason, the ghost Valley gate would not gradually decline and become a non mainstream sect of practice Mei Su sighed, "there are three schools in the Guigu gate: martial arts, arithmetic, and vertical and horizontal studies. Since the descendants of the ghost Valley''s destiny have not been found in the past dynasties, they have always been selected by a disciple."


    Zhang Jun looked at her: "do you mean that if you have the destiny of ghost Valley, you can study three studies at the same time?"


    "Not only that, but that man will make remarkable achievements in three areas, revitalizing the ghost Valley gate." Mei Su was excited. "The most important thing is that if you have the destiny of the ghost Valley, you can open the cave of my ghost Valley gate."


    Interested, Zhang Jun asked, "ghost Valley cave? Where is it? "


    "I don''t know." Mei Su shook his head. "The location of the ghost Valley cave is recorded on an arithmetic map. If you want to crack the map, you have to improve the ghost Valley algorithm to a very high level, and only the people with the destiny of the ghost Valley can do it."


    Zhang Jun''s silence is related to the future, so he can''t be careless. After a long time, he asked, "do you want to be an apprentice?"


    "Yes." Meissou is very serious.


    "She''s still young. Let''s have a while." Zhang jundao, she is still reluctant to let her daughter away.


    "Ghost Valley magic must be learned from an hour." "I know you don''t want your daughter to be too far away. I can live in the base," she said with a smile


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "let you and Jun brother separate two places, this is not good?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t speak, you can be transferred to the northwest as an official. Isn''t your brother Chen Sansheng a great official in Northwest China? Isn''t it hard to ask him a favor? " Mei Su asked with a smile.


    Jun did not say nothing to shrug his shoulders: "where to be an official is no difference to me. Besides, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree."


    Zhang Junxin said it was really a way. The three provinces of Chen had a great influence on the northwest provinces. In addition to his contacts in the imperial court, it was no problem to transfer junbuyu to the nearby Ganbei province. He thought for a while, and said, "this matter needs to be asked clearly. If she is willing to learn, I have no objection."


    Mei Su said with a smile: "then I''ll stay for a few days and cultivate my feelings with ChuChu first."


    After all, Jun Buyu was an official. He could not have left Yundong for too long. He returned a week later and left Meisu. The latter even moved in the office of God''s will trade. It seems that he is determined to take care of himself as an apprentice.


    From his return to the northwest to the opening of the Wulin assembly, Zhang did not deliberately practice. He fought chickens and dogs every day, accompanied the children to ride horses and shoot arrows, and played around. The reason why he is like this is that he has not found the clue of how to practice down.


    At present, even XiaoLongNu can''t help him, because he obviously has a heart barrier. No one knows when and what his third heart block will appear. Since he did not know, he simply relaxed and enjoyed the clarity and peace of the northwest grassland.


    There are still 10 days to go before the meeting. Some of the more distant families have already set out, and some even arrive ahead of time. As the host, the base provides these people with daily food and hospitality.


    Most of the people who arrived in advance were from the northern Wulin. Zhang Jun asked Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang to help them cope with the situation. He took Qinglian on a white jade horse and went to the nearby grassland tribes to hang a pot to help Qinglian learn more about medicine.


    The master and his disciples straddle on the back of "Baiyu". The white horse has excellent endurance and runs like electricity. At noon, the sharp eyed Qinglian saw a large number of yurts in front of her, and knew that she had arrived at the temporary residence of herdsmen.


    Seeing the stranger arrive, the shepherd''s shepherd dog immediately surrounded. With a smile, Zhang Jun took out a bag of beef jerky from his pocket and spilled it out. The shepherd dogs immediately began to grab food happily. After eating, they still looked at Zhang Jun eagerly.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out of the yurt bag with obvious wrinkles on her face. She said hello in local dialect after seeing Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun had been in the Northwest for several years. He knew a little about the languages of several ethnic groups nearby, so he also said hello to each other.


    This is a local Kazakh grassland tribe. There are more than 200 people who graze nearby all the year round. Their life is simple and comfortable. The middle-aged woman ran away the shepherd dog, and then said with a smile, "guest, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m a doctor. I''m passing by expensive land and want to have a rest."


    The woman showed a happy expression: "it''s a doctor. There are old people and children in the tribe who are sick. It''s time to trouble you for diagnosis and treatment. Please sit at home first. I''ll go to the patriarch and ask him to gather up the people of the tribe. "


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and entered yurt with Qinglian. The hostess presented goat''s milk and local cakes, and then said hello to the patriarch and began to prepare the afternoon meal.


    Before long, a middle-aged man and a young man came back. The hostess introduced him to both sides. The middle-aged man was his man, and the young man was her son. His name was reynati. They went out to work, and then they returned.Zhang Jun found that the young people walked deeply and shallowly, so he asked, "is it twisted?"


    The young man scratched his head in embarrassment and replied in Chinese: "Sir, my father and I met a group of wild horses at the foot of the mountain, and one of the black guys looked greedy. I tried to catch it, but it was so fierce that I hurt myself


    Zhang Jun is very strange, wild horse disappeared for decades, it is difficult to meet. He asked the young man to come over and slap him on his foot. He only heard a "click". The young man screamed with pain, but then he felt much more relaxed. There was no pain when he stepped on the ground.


    He was surprised and happy, and he was busy thanking Zhang Jun.


    Grassland tribes are far away from hospitals. Once they get sick, they are very troublesome and often have to solve the problem with soil. Today, it''s rare for a doctor to come to the hospital. All the old people and children of the whole family come here one after another to ask Zhang Jun to see a doctor. He did not refuse to come, in a very short time to give everyone a physical examination.


    More than a dozen of old people in the family were in slight illness. Zhang Jun helped them straighten out their Qi and blood and left a prescription. There are also a few children have some small problems, he also readily cured. Today''s medical skills, treatment is all instant, herdsmen greatly admire, worship as a God.


    After finishing the rich lunch prepared by the herdsmen, Zhang Jun called the young man and asked, "reynati, do you remember where the wild horses are?"


    There is a horse farm in the backyard of Zhang Junjia, which is full of the best horse breeds in the world. The women at home also like to collect famous horses in the world. Now that he meets a herd of wild horses, he naturally wants to go and have a look.


    "Yes, sir, but it''s a long way from here. It''s half a day''s walk."


    Zhang Jun said: "it doesn''t matter. You tell me the general direction. I''ll find it myself."


    So reynati said the location, and Zhang Jun left soon. Bai Yu runs very fast. In the evening, he finds the wild horses. On the broad hillside, dozens of wild horses are eating grass, and a shallow river flows through the mountain. Green mountains and green waters are so beautiful in the setting sun that Qinglian can''t help showing her intoxicated look.


    Zhang Jun''s eyesight radiated past and shrouded the horses in an instant. He soon found a fierce black horse with a satin like coat. Its muscles are strong and powerful, and the perfect curve makes people shine in front of their eyes, and they can''t help but admire.


    This is a male horse, and he is obviously an energetic fellow, and he thinks of the mare next to him from time to time. Unfortunately, it is not the mating season for the wild horse, and its request has not been answered. Maybe it''s hard to use. He jumps up from time to time, jumping very high, which shows that it has a strong explosive force.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help itching and murmured, "a good horse is no worse than a white jade."


    Below the white jade issued a Ma Ming, seems dissatisfied with Zhang Jun''s evaluation. Zhang Jun smiles and says to Qinglian, "wait for me for a while." With that, he jumped down from his horse and rushed towards the horses in a mirage.


    Qinglian''s eyes widened. Does master want to catch those wild horses?


    The five senses of the wild horses were very keen. They immediately found Zhang Jun, who was approaching quickly. At that time, they ran wildly, and the speed was very fast. But Zhang Jun was faster than them. He soon caught up with the horses and fixed his eyes on the black wild horse.


    While running, the wild horse squinted at Zhang Jun, as if to say you were chasing me!


    Zhang Jun roared and accelerated abruptly. The grass under his feet was like being turned around by a plow, and the earth seemed to be shaking. The momentum startled the wild horse, and it accelerated. But no matter how fast it runs, it can''t be too fast.


    A figure sprang up and landed steadily on the black Mustang. It suddenly hissed, startled and angry, jumped up and down, swayed left and right, and tried to throw Zhang Jun down. Naihe Zhangjun is like a plaster, tightly sticking to its body, as stable as a rock.


    It is really amazing endurance, so crazy, full of more than half an hour before gradually quiet down, the whole body is sweating.


    Zhang Jun smile, gently stroked its fur, said: "temper is very big, how, now can''t jump?"


    The black horse turned his head and bit Zhang Jun''s hand fiercely. However, Zhang Jun bent his finger and hit his nose. The pain made him scream and go crazy again.


    Then there was a standoff between the two sides. It was already dark. The wild horses did not disperse, but watched from a distance. The black horse was their leader. If the black horse did not go, they would not go.


    After being exhausted by Zhang Jun, the black horse finally obeyed. He hung his head weakly and stood in place like a wood.


    Zhang Jun jumped off the horse, patted it and said, "come with me and take you to a good place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Black horse seems to understand his words, obediently follow behind, and the group of wild horses also follow. If you tame the leader of the wild horse, you have the whole herd.


    They were about to take the wild horses back to the base to surprise them. Suddenly, they saw a red fire rising from the top of the mountain in front of them, which was very strange in the night. In Zhang Jun''s mind, how could there be a fire in such wild mountains?


    He couldn''t help but be curious. He took Qinglian and big black horse to the direction of the fire, getting closer and closer. When the distance is close enough, he radiates his vision to observe what happens on the mountain.


    On the low mountain, a group of people in white robes stand in a row. Their eyes are fierce and their mouth is full of words. An old man in black, with cold eyes and a serious look, stood in front of him, burning a fire in front of him.


    The fire had just been lit when a wooden stake was erected with a young woman tied to it. Seeing this woman, Zhang Jun was shocked, because she was no one else. It was Yuan Xin who fought with him in group C of brigade X.


    Her clothes were completely stripped off, her body was naked, her high breast was more beautiful in the fire light. Her legs were straight and long, close together. Her eyes were full of despair, and her eyes were fixed on the front.


    Why is Yuan Xin here? Who are these people?


    Our brothers, who have been killed by the Lord, have been punished by the fire


    With that, he poured gasoline on Yuan Xin.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and roared, "stop it!" And then run.


    Unfortunately, he was so far away that the old man immediately ignited the gasoline when he heard the cry. All of a sudden, the flame was blazing, Yuan Xin shrieked, and her soft and beautiful body twisted in the flame. No one can hold on to it for long under this intense heat.


    Even though Zhang Jun ran with all his strength, when he arrived, Yuan Xin was no longer able to survive. Her skin had been severely burned and her body temperature was too high, and she was in a coma. Zhang Jun''s whole body was shocked, and all the worshippers were shocked by him and vomited blood in succession.


    The old man was even more split by his palm and snorted, his five internal organs were broken, and he could not move on the ground. Under the agitation of his true strength, the flame of Yuan Xin''s whole body was extinguished in an instant, and then a scorching smell filled the scene.


    She untied the iron chain that bound Yuan Xin, put her on the ground, and constantly put the light of Buddha into her body. But sometimes the manpower is exhausted, he can''t do anything about this situation. Under the high temperature, her body cells die in a large area, and the immortals can''t save it.


    Yuan Xin opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were burned and she couldn''t see clearly. She couldn''t see who Zhang Jun was.


    "I''m sickle. We fought together, and rose, gulee, yekai and Xiaocao, don''t you remember?" Zhang Jun sighed and said softly.


    Yuan Xin showed a trace of smile, but her face was completely burned, and the look of laughing was unbearable and heartbreaking.


    "It''s you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. These people are terrorists. They want to divide our country. They have killed innocent people. I was caught in their trap and it turned out to be what I am now She coughed. "There are their nests around here. Go and kill them all."


    With this sentence, she grasped Zhang Jun''s arm tightly, then relaxed and closed her eyes. At this moment, the living skill or the big Luo needle could not save her. Zhang Jun suddenly felt powerless, and his destiny was hard to disobey.


    At this time, some people in white with good constitution woke up and took out weapons one after another. They had guns and knives and attacked Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun did not move, and the real force field shrouded the people, so that they all lost the ability to act, and were immediately hypnotized.


    "Where is your nest? Why are you here? " He asked faintly.


    "In a cave 20 kilometers to the west, we are here to take part in the" Jihad "to punish those who violate Allah''s will, so as to establish our Islamic state in the future." Someone replied.


    Zhang Jun''s thoughts moved, and these people fell into a coma. Then he went up to the old man and poured the remaining half a barrel of gasoline on him. The old man was afraid first, then he laughed wildly: "come on, burn me, I''m not afraid! I am the servant of Allah. I fight for Allah. When I die, I will go to heaven


    Zhang Jun looked at him like an idiot and said, "there is indeed a place called Tianyuan, which is located in the void. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too poor. It is impossible to go to that kind of place. After you die, you will only turn into nothingness and return to nature."


    Then he ignited the gasoline, the old man screamed, rolled, and soon lost his breath. When the other party did not move, he picked up the phone and dialed the number of X: "Zhang Longxiang, I give you a great credit."


    X is still the head of X brigade, and he has made a great breakthrough in his cultivation. Shen Rong holds him in high esteem. After receiving the call from Zhang Jun, he immediately said respectfully, "what''s the order of the Heavenly Master?"


    Zhang Jun said the situation briefly and said, "I will control the people in the nest. You can send someone to clear the site."


    "Well, I''ll send someone over at once." X excited tunnel.Twenty kilometers to the west, there is a mountain. He quickly found the direction of the cave with his eyes sweeping. The cave is very deep and wide, and there are hundreds of armed men in it. These people have been trained in bases in the Middle East, and many have participated in the war in Afghanistan or Chechnya. They are all veterans of the hundred wars and are extremely ferocious.


    They gathered here to launch a major terrorist attack. These people are all brainwashed by radical religious thoughts. In their eyes, innocent civilians are also damned and should be punished by Allah. They dream of building a so-called perfect Islamic world by launching "Jihad".


    A middle-aged leader is working out a "battle plan" in a cave. They are preparing to launch a big riot in a big city in the northwest. First of all, they attacked the local police station. At the same time, they slaughtered civilians and burned shops in densely populated stations and commercial streets.


    Finally, they have to take a large number of hostages and talk to the government to achieve some goals. This action was planned by several foreign forces and supported by a western country.


    After Zhang Jun understood the other party''s plan, his eyes became colder and colder. He walked slowly to the cave. Before the two guards at the entrance of the cave did not see him, they felt dizzy. Under the real force field, he is invincible. Where are these ordinary people?


    Without moving a finger, hundreds of people in the cave lost their ability to move and fell into a coma one by one. This is the strength gap between Zhenli peak and ordinary people, just like a tiger and a sheep.


    Half an hour later, several helicopters arrived. He asked the team members to collect Yuan Xin''s body, and then he left the scene with Qinglian.


    Zhang Jun was silent all the way. Qinglian realized that her master was not in a good mood and said in a low voice, "master, people can''t be reborn after death. Please be sad."


    Zhang Jun patted her little head and said, "I''m just feeling."


    "What are you feeling?" Qinglian asked curiously.


    "People are actually fragile." He murmured, "sometimes even if you have the best medical skills, you can''t save people."


    "Master said that medicine can''t cure diseases, and Buddha has predestined people. This is the law of nature, and even powerful people can''t violate it." Qinglian said, her face is full of seriousness.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, that''s why I have feelings." With that, he suddenly felt a thought in his heart. He stopped and lay down on the dew wet turf, staring at the stars, motionless.


    Qinglian spread a blanket on the ground and stood quietly by. Although she did not know what Zhang Jun was thinking, she knew that she could not disturb her at this time. At the moment, Zhang Jun is touching the third heart barrier.


    At that time, he encountered the first psychological barrier in the Qin mausoleum, that is, he succeeded in defeating the stubborn life instinct with the power of the soul. Later, he broke through the second mental barrier and realized that he should restrain his disgust in the face of everything. He should not try to change the objective world according to his subjective ideas at any time. He should treat problems rationally, not impulsive, not rash, do something and do nothing.


    And at this time, he is facing the third kind of mental barrier, he knows that people always have no ability to return to heaven, there will always be helpless things. At this time, no matter how powerful the power is, it cannot change the status quo.


    He sat still, thinking. All of a sudden, he understood the artistic conception that heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as cud dogs. His heart was clear, and his face immediately showed a trace of sadness because he saw through the reality that all living beings are suffering.


    Three times of mental disorder, in essence, is a kind of control of their own strength. After all, the next step is to attack the half step supernatural power and possess the power beyond the imagination of ordinary people. A powerful force must be controlled by a strong mind, otherwise it will harm others and harm yourself.


    Zhang Jun sighed softly. He didn''t say anything. He stood up and left with Qinglian. Qinglian felt that her master had changed a little and became different. She was just like the gods in the Dragon Temple. Even if she was lifelike, she always lacked a kind of human fireworks.


    Is master a God? She thought to herself.


    When he returned to the base, Zhang Jun was closed until the day before the Wulin assembly. After he came out, Qinglian found that the master''s temperament had changed again. She became so close and respected that she was just like the great master of Guanyin in the people''s heart. She was merciful and compassionate.


    At this time, many Wulin aristocratic families arrived, but they were placed outside the defense line of the base. After all, it''s the Wulin assembly. If people are allowed to enter a heavily defended base, all the great families will be prepared for it, which is not beautiful. So Zhang Jun ordered people to build many tents outside the base for rest.


    At night, in one of the large tents, Yang Tianji, who had changed his appearance by magical means, got together with his subordinates. In addition to Liu Yang and yangtianxing, there are six people who are indifferent, like statues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Yang Tianji looked at the six men and said, "tomorrow''s Wulin conference, you should act according to the plan." Then he looked at Liu Yang and said, "you try to lead XiaoLongNu away."


    Liu Yang nodded: "no problem. Now that your Highness has stepped into the magic power of half a step, killing Zhang is not a problem, but you should be careful of the magic weapon in his hand. Zhang Jun has a sword pill in his hand. Once it is excited, it will be very powerful. "


    Yang Tianji sneers. He takes out a wooden sword box, which is extremely ancient. After opening it, there was an ancient pine grain sword with simple blade and dark body.


    "This Ruyi sword is a magic weapon handed down from the Yang family. I drive it with Ruyi''s magic power. Even if the characters in the Guizhen state are not afraid, what is a Zhang Jun? I also know that the sword pill is a relic of ancient Shu mountain sword cultivation. He can''t urge it. Even if XiaoLongNu urges the sword pill, she will be exhausted. She will never use it easily. "


    Liu Yang was moved and looked at Ruyi sword and said: "it is said that the divine power of the Lord is learned from this Ruyi sword. It can be seen that its power must be very strong. Zhang Jun will surely die this time."


    Yang Tianji''s eyes fell on the six indifferent people and said, "all six of you are the holy master''s personal guard and powerful nine level gods. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    A nine level deity said coldly, "Your Highness, the three blood clans around Zhang Jun will be handed over to us."


    Yang Tianji nodded with satisfaction: "very good! What Zhang Jun relies on is nothing more than little dragon daughter and three dukes. As long as he drags these three people, he is not afraid. "


    The next day, the Wulin conference was finally held as scheduled. Martial arts heroes from all over the country, representatives of hundreds of forces, large and small, gathered here to see the dark. The people basically sat around the tent, drinking tea in groups and chatting.


    Seven of them were standing at a distance in one place, looking very gregarious. If anyone hears their conversation, they are all Japanese. These seven people all have extraordinary bearing. They belong to uninvited and uninvited guests.


    Seven Japanese, led by the man in the middle. This man is over 40 years old, not tall, about 1.6 meters. He looked very thin, his eyes were cold and gloomy, and he calmly scanned the martial arts masters on the field.


    * * he hummed to everyone around him: "I am disappointed by the Chines. No one is my enemy."


    six young men behind him are among the young people. One of them respectfully says, "the teacher is a * * e person who has stepped into the holy land half way, and is also the first class in Shinto. These fragile and Chinaman are not rivals, they are not qualified to compare with teachers."


    the middle-aged man smiled. "After today, the Chinese will know my * * Abe Teru''s name!"


    one of his students complacent: "when the man named Zhang Jun becomes the leader of * * Lin", the teacher will cut him down with a sword, so that he can become the leader of the martial arts of the Chai people.


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" laugh, attracted some nearby martial arts masters one after another, thinking that this goods is neuropathy?


    At nine o''clock in the morning, everyone had already eaten. Zhang Jun changed into his usual practice clothes and appeared on the high platform. All the heroes have gathered under the stage to see his different expressions, including worship, contempt, hatred, indifference and so on.


    He stood with a smile on his face. Gradually, the stage quiet down, and finally silent. He glanced at the crowd and said, "you all come from all over the country. Some of them are famous Wulin tycoons, and some are nameless scholars living in seclusion. It is a great honor for you to give me face to attend this national Wulin conference, and I would like to express my thanks here. "


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "the purpose of holding the conference is to hope that the major martial arts schools can have more exchanges, make progress hand in hand, and prosper together."


    Before he finished, there were a few sneers from the crowd. Zhang Jun looked at the laughing people calmly and said, "these friends look fresh. I don''t know why they laugh?"


    A middle-aged man of medium height stood up with a very steady step. He jumped up to the stage with a slight vertical movement. He held his arm and said proudly, "I, Yang Hou, when I received the Wulin invitation from you, I thought in my heart what this" Zhang Jun "was, and why he said to hold a Wulin assembly, he would hold a Wulin assembly."


    "And then?" Zhang Jun was not angry and asked calmly.


    "So I accepted the invitation to come and see you." Then he shook his head and sighed, "you have let me down. I thought you would be a great man, at least better than I am. But I never thought that the man who wanted to be the leader of Wulin was a young boy who had not lost all his hair. "


    After that, he laughed and laughed very loud. Unfortunately, there was no one to accompany him to laugh. Even everyone looked at him with a kind of pity. There is a group of people in the world known as frogs at the bottom of a well. This sheep Marquis belongs to this kind of people with limited vision.


    In the crowd, a 13-4-year-old boy asked his elders strangely, "teacher, why don''t you laugh?"


    The young teacher is very old. He is over 70 years old, but his spirit is still strong. He sighs and says, "I know that the martial arts master in a town in Nanhai province is not very qualified. He can practice hard, so he can have the highest cultivation of hidden strength.""But after all, he is just a person from a small town. I don''t know that there are more powerful things in this world than dark power and Huajin. I''m afraid he thought that Zhang Jun on the stage was not even dark power, so he spoke so wildly. "


    The young man was surprised: "he is so ignorant, and his strength is so weak, why would he be invited?"


    "That''s because the Yang family''s daily boxing is very special. It''s a very representative kind of boxing. This may be the reason why he was invited." The teacher laughed bitterly, "I don''t know how he should end up."


    Zhang Jun said nothing more because his disciple Bai Xuan jumped onto the stage. Bai Xuan politely said to Yang Hou, "I am one of the master''s disciples. My accomplishments are not very good. I dare to ask Mr. Yang about his martial arts."


    Although Yang Hou felt that things were a little strange, he still stepped forward and said, "come on, hit the small ones, and I''ll beat the old ones again!"


    Bai Xuan did not move, but released the true force. He came out four days ago, and his cultivation has reached nine levels of true strength. Now, facing a person of dark strength level, he doesn''t need to start at all. The real force field shrouded Yang Hou in an instant. The boxer, who had been arrogant before, suddenly trembled all over his body, and his face showed a look of terror.


    His crotch was wet and his urine was running down the corner of his trousers. Under the real force, the oppression of the powerful spirit made him feel terrible and was scared to urinate.


    Bai Xuan stopped, and immediately accepted the real force, and slightly bowed himself: "yield."


    More people were shocked and laughed at. This young man is just Zhang Jun''s Apprentice. He is already so overbearing. What about Zhang Jun himself? What series has he reached?


    Yang Hou was so ashamed that he finally understood why all the people on the stage would have such a reaction. He jumped down from the stage with a red face and didn''t say a word again. Today, he was a big disgrace!


    After a little episode, people''s mood is different. Those who wanted to become famous in the Wulin all gave up.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said plainly, "I gather you to ask if I can be the leader of Wulin in the world?"


    I can do it?


    This sentence is full of self-confidence, plain but domineering, which shocked everyone.


    "If you can be the leader of Wulin, I can be too." There was a flash of human form on the stage, and a young man appeared. Wearing a sportswear, the young man looked like a college student. He stares at Zhang Jun, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, and he even wants to challenge him.


    Zhang Jun smile, he looked at each other, said: "true force six heavy, you are not my opponent."


    "Not necessarily." The young man raised his eyebrows and swallowed a pill. When the pill went into his abdomen, his whole body suddenly lit up a layer of purple light, and his momentum suddenly became unfathomable.


    Someone moved under the stage and called, "it''s the God of heaven!"


    "What is Tianshen pill?" Someone asked curiously.


    "It''s a pill against the heaven. It''s said that even if ordinary people take it, they can have a strong fighting power in a short time, just like the gods coming down to earth. It''s just that this kind of pill is rare in the world, and its side effects are great, so few people take it. "


    Zhang Jun sighed and looked at each other with a kind of compassion: "why bother? After the medicine is finished, your body will suffer great damage, even I can''t save you


    "Remember, my name is Wei Kun! Take it The young man gave a big drink, and the purple light surged to Zhang Jun.


    Someone said in a low voice: "strange, this Wei Kun should be from the Wei family. Wei''s family has been destroyed by people. Where did he find the God pill for a young man without backstage? "


    When he heard this, he just wanted to make some people laugh


    The man in front nodded: "yes, Zhang Jun destroyed the Wei family. This kind of hatred is as big as heaven. If I were Wei Kun, I would do the same. He has left life and death behind."


    Wei Kun''s speed is very fast, his fist is like a mountain, his pace is like charm. Unfortunately, even if there is the role of God Dan, he can only improve the combat effectiveness to the level of level II gods, and is still not Zhang Jun''s opponent.


    Zhang Jun dodged quickly, shaking his body a few times, and suddenly came to the back of Wei Kun, and then took a palm.


    "Boom


    Just a few face-to-face, Wei Kun was blown away, like the scarecrow flew far away. In the middle of the air, the purple light on his body dissipated, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out. He fell heavily on the ground, no one helped him, no one paid attention to him, his whole body twitched, and black blood flowed out of the seven holes.


    Zhang Junyi broke the power of Tianshen pill, and Wei Kun was beaten back to his original form. Unfortunately, the God of Dan on his body caused irreparable damage, his body twitched a few times, on this breath.


    Immediately, someone from the audience yelled angrily: "kill as you like, you are not qualified to be the leader of Wulin!"


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s heart sank, Wei Kun felt that something was wrong when he came up. It was indeed a stratagem set up by people with a heart, and it was a series of schemes, which were closely linked. He looked at the shouting people and said coldly, "what he took just now is the God pill. This pill can make a person''s strength increase dramatically, but it will also do extremely fierce harm to the body. After taking the pill, a person with true strength of six will surely die, so his death has nothing to do with me!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "You don''t have to say that if you want to be our Wulin alliance leader, you must be benevolent and righteous. But you just kill people because of a challenge from others. We don''t want such a leader of Wulin! " Someone yelled.


    "Yes! Don''t say we don''t need any Wulin alliance leader at all. Even if we do, we can''t be such cruel and merciless villains! "


    "Do you know that he is the biggest rich and noble gang in the country. No wonder he wants to be the leader of the Wulin. He wants to continue to squeeze us Wulin families. We can''t agree with him!"


    The voices of opposition rose higher and higher, and even those who initially held a wait-and-see attitude suddenly became angry and joined the ranks of criticizing Zhang Jun.


    Of course, Zhang Jun is very famous in the Wulin after all, and there are many people who support him. Two kinds of people who hold different views immediately argue with each other. Some even roll up their sleeves and fight. The scene is chaotic and almost out of control.


    "Stop it all." Zhang Jun said in a deep voice. His voice was silent, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Everyone could not help being quiet.


    He calmly glanced at the crowd and said, "I want to be the leader of the Wulin. I don''t want to squeeze anyone. My total assets of Tianxing group are tens of billions. How much can the wealth of all your forces add up to be worth?"


    The crowd was silent. It''s true that ordinary Wulin families are rich if they can have tens of millions. After all, it is impossible for them to accumulate a lot of money by force in the next year. How can a person who owns the whole Tianxing group look up to this sesame wealth?


    "You are not for money, but for ambition!" A sharp voice came from the audience, "you want to dominate the whole Wulin and make the whole Wulin a thug of the rich and noble gang. Your idea is a fool''s dream. We will never let you succeed! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Jun looked up and laughed, but he didn''t look at the speaker, although he knew that the other side was a master with real strength. His eyes fixed on the people and asked, "I want to ask, how many people hold Dan in the Wulin?"


    Hold Dan? Everyone looked at each other. Most of the Wulin forces present did not have Dan holding masters. In fact, looking at the whole Wulin, there are not many people who can hold Dan, just dozens of them.


    Zhang Jun continued: "the people who participated in the Wulin conference included all the experts of the whole country. Except those who were supported by Xiuzhen family, all the experts who hold Dan should not exceed 30. Even those who rely on the power of Xiuzhen aristocratic family, I''m afraid there are few people holding Dan. Because once you hold Dan, you will have a chance to practice in the inner door of Xiuzhen family. Who will stay outside and waste your time? "


    Everyone was silent. Most of them knew what kind of existence the Xiuzhen family was. Even if they didn''t know it, they asked the people around them in a low voice and understood it. They looked shocked.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s too difficult for people in Wulin to hold Dan. Why? Cultivation requires four basic things: Dharma, earth, partner and wealth, but you have none of them. You don''t have the Dharma of practice, the treasure land of cultivation, the teacher who can direct the practice, and the money to buy the spiritual elixir. In this case, how can you practice successfully? How can you hold Dan? "


    The crowd continued to silence, suddenly a burst of desolation. Baodan, once you succeed, you will be a real immortal on the land. You will have a long life and strong strength. You will be proud of the world and become a great master! But most people can''t get there because, as Zhang Jun said, they lack conditions.


    "Some people may say that the most important thing in cultivation is qualification. It is useless for a person without qualification to practice any more. But I want to tell you that a person''s qualifications change with his growth experience. The so-called "holding Dan" is nothing more than the control of Qi and blood and the cultivation of spirit. Most of the martial artists present should be able to do it. "


    As soon as this statement was made, people were shocked. what? Most people can hold Dan? Is this a joke? Immediately someone stood up and asked, "if you are telling the truth, why are there so few people holding pills in the world?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "that''s why I want to hold the Wulin conference. I gather all the martial arts people in the world to teach you how to practice and how to hold Dan. In fact, many of you are dark and strong characters. It''s very rare to be able to get to this point, and you have a great chance to hold Dan. "


    Those who opposed Zhang Jun as the leader of Wulin immediately laughed at him: "it''s ridiculous! If it was so easy to hold Dan, the world would be in chaos


    At this time, a dozen young people rushed to the stage. They are not very old. They are in their twenties and thirties. "Do you know who I am?" one of the short and thin men said excitedly


    When he asked, everyone was stunned. Some people said contemptuously, "who knows who you are!"


    "Of course you don''t know who I am." The young man laughed, "I''m just a nobody. I''m a cleaner in the boss''s house. What I do every day is clean up and mow the lawn. I used to be in poor health and often got sick. When I was a teenager, I wanted to practice martial arts, but I was told by a famous martial arts master that his qualification was too poor, so he passed by


    "Then I joined the rich. I was very lucky to be sent to the base to clean up. One day, the boss saw that I was very tired and panting when I was working, so he taught me a set of methods to carry blood and practice Qi. Since then, I have been practicing hard every day for three years. Once you have doubts, you will ask the boss for advice, and you will make great progress. ""Three months ago, I finally broke through the last hurdle and succeeded in holding Dan! Maybe it''s really a poor qualification, so I''m only Dan Cheng Wu pin. But I am still very happy, deeply grateful to the big boss. I stand up today to tell you that what our boss said is true


    No one would laugh at this short young man. Who could have thought that he was a master of holding Dan that was admired by countless people?


    The rest of the young people came forward one by one, they were all people working in the base, some were cooks, some were grooms, some were gardeners. Without exception, they all got Zhang Jun''s guidance and embarked on the road of practice. Among them, more than half of them hold Dan, and the rest have reached the level of Huajin and Dingjin.


    Everyone was shocked, and all of a sudden their hearts began to jump. They can''t help but think that even these ordinary young people can hold Dan. What about their martial arts talents in the eyes of their teachers? Is the opportunity greater?


    "Ridiculous!"


    At this time, someone stood up and sneered: "although some of these people hold pills, who knows if they have eaten miraculous pills?"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he found countless angry eyes on him in all directions. At the moment, everyone was immersed in a strong hope. Zhang Jun was simply the greatest person in their mind. Whoever said something bad about him was a bad person.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "as I said, it''s very simple to hold Dan. After holding Dan, Neiguan, bugang, Xiangang, and even Yuanjue will really test a person''s qualification. " With that, his eyes swept on the stage, pointing to three people respectively, "these three friends, please come on stage."


    Three of them were named by him. One was an old man in his 70s, a middle-aged man in his forties, and a young man in his early twenties. The three men didn''t know what Zhang Jun was going to do, but they were all shocked by Zhang Jun''s words just now, so they went to the stage honestly.


    Zhang Jun nodded to the three and asked the old man, "what''s your name, teacher?"? Is it possible to use energy


    The old boxer arched his hand and said with a smile, "the little old man''s surname is Kuang. He has studied Bagua Quan all his life, and he only entered Huajin last year."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Kuang teacher can step into the power of congratulations, presumably this is the result of your lifelong pursuit of martial arts, let people admire."


    "Compared with my husband, the little old man is thousands of miles behind him, and he dare not bear such praise." The old boxer waved his hand in a hurry. He could feel the extraordinary of Zhang Jun, which was beyond his reach. The ignorant are fearless, and they are not ignorant people, so they can maintain enough awe of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun asked again, "does Kuang want to hold Dan?"


    Kuang old boxer sighed: "of course I want to, but holding Dan is a fairway. I am a person who is about to enter the earth. I have mediocre qualifications. How can I hold Dan?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "teacher Kuang, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, it''s not difficult to hold Dan. It''s difficult to practice after holding Dan. The so-called holding Dan is just the starting point of the road of practice." With that, he put his hand on Kuang''s head and said, "today I will help you hold Dan. With your qualification, you should be able to make four grades of Dan!"


    Kuang Lao Quan master is shocked, holding Dan? How could this be possible! But then he felt a strange force coming out of Zhang Jun''s palm, which made his whole body''s Qi and blood converge towards the direction of his abdomen.


    At the same time, a mysterious force field enveloped him, and his spirit also entered an incredible and indescribable state. What he didn''t know was that Zhang Jun controlled his Qi and blood and even his spirit with the real force field and the living technique, so as to help him hold the pill.


    As he said, holding Dan is not difficult, with his supreme medical means, let a person hold Dan within a few minutes. What is really difficult is the cultivation after holding Dan, which is the key to the cultivation.


    Kuang''s whole body was shocked, as if a thunder burst out in his ears. It was as if heaven and earth were created, and light and darkness were alternating in front of him. The strength and vitality of his whole body converged to the position of Dantian, and then this power instantly expanded ten times, and then slowly released, moistening every muscle and cell of his.


    He suddenly felt that he was twenty years younger, full of strength and energy, and could not help but roar. The roaring sound is full of vitality, which is not like that of an old man.


    It seems that a moment has passed, and it seems that a long century has passed. Kuang old boxer slowly opened his eyes. He looked at his hands in surprise. He felt the strong Qi and blood in his body. He trembled and asked, "I What''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang Jun smile, Wen Sheng said: "Kuang old boxer, you have held Dan, Dan into four grades."


    Kuang''s heart was ecstatic, and then he was so excited that he burst into tears and knelt down: "thank you for your kindness. I can appreciate the artistic conception of holding Dan before I die! Kuang Shouyi is willing to repay Mr. Kuang''s great kindness for his cattle and horses! "


    Zhang Jun helped him up and said, "it''s not necessary. Please get up quickly."


    Under the stage all of a sudden boiling up, in a short time that old man hold Dan? But is it really the case? How could it be! The crowd was so excited that all of them subconsciously rushed to the stage, and the bottom suddenly became confused.


    Just at this time, a thunderclap sounded, which made people''s ears roar. Xie Tianwang didn''t know when he appeared. He was majestic and stood on the stage like a God. He said, "keep quiet for all of you. If you want to make trouble, go away to me!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Xie Tianwang was the fierce man of Zhenli Jiuchong. The roar immediately suppressed the whole audience, and no one moved again. We all understood that the more we were at this time, the more calm we had to be. Otherwise, if Zhang Meng Lord was not happy, wouldn''t it be a great bad thing? It''s hard to get rid of the precious opportunity to enter the Dan realm.


    Zhang Jun smiles at the crowd and then looks at the middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man''s heart suddenly jumped. He knelt down with a thump and said in a trembling voice: "sir! I Can I, too? "


    "Up, please." Zhang Jun lifted up the middle-aged man and said, "you are younger than Kuang Laoquan master, your qi and blood are exuberant, and your qualification is better than him. The most difficult thing is that you have been at the peak of Huajin for many years, haven''t you? "


    "Yes, yes, my name is Dujing. I''m 43 years old. I''m a descendant of phantom gate for 11 generations. I have practiced martial arts at the age of eight for thirteen years. I have tried countless times during this period, but I can''t hold the Dan. " He looked excited and pleaded, "please help me, sir."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s rare that you can reach the goal of turning strength at the age of 30. With your qualifications, you can become a third grade


    With that, he gently pointed on his chest. All of a sudden, there is a strange force in Dujing''s whole body. Wherever he goes, Du Jing''s Qi and blood vibrate, and suddenly he feels hot all over his body. After a few seconds, the Qi and blood of the whole body suddenly poured into the elixir field.


    At the same time, his consciousness was hypnotized by Zhang Jun and forced into a spiritual realm of holding Dan. Although hypnotized, but this state is very beneficial to him, which is equivalent to that he not only has the Qi and blood induction of holding Dan, but also has the spiritual state required by holding Dan.


    More than a minute later, Dujing is also a roar, whistling to express the spirit of high spirited, proud of the spirit of the lake. He fell down and worshipped: "thank you, sir. Dujing is willing to be the slave in front of your door forever and serve you all your life."


    Zhang Jun made him hold Dan successfully. This kind of kindness was higher than the sky and thicker than the earth. He could not repay him in his whole life.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun lifted him up and said calmly, "yes, Dan has become a third grade. There is a lot to be done in the future. It''s a piece of cake. You''re welcome. You sit down and have a rest, and have a good understanding of your mood. Keep in mind that holding Dan is only the beginning of practice, and you have only taken one step on the journey of thousands of miles. "


    Dujing was taught and worshipped three times, and then he quickly returned to the wonderful place of realizing Dan.


    Without waiting for Zhang Jun to look at it, the third young man also fell to his knees. His eyes were flushed with excitement and said in a loud voice, "Sir, can I hold Dan?"


    Zhang Jun stared at him. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eyes, he felt that there were dozens of evil spirits howling around him. He could not help frowning and asked coldly, "you are qualified. If you can get my advice, you can become a third grade. But how can I help you if you have done evil all your life and killed countless people? "


    The young man was surprised. He was a young man who was a master of strength. He had great strength, but he did not have the corresponding temperament to control his power. Therefore, he often robbed, killed, and raped good women in the evil world, leaving hundreds of unsolved cases.


    He knelt down and cried bitterly: "Sir, I was wrong! I have done bad things before, and I will never do them again. Please help me, help me this time! I will go back and make it up to them... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Jun waved his hand and said indifferently, "you have a good martial arts skill. In fact, you have great achievements. Why do you want to do evil? Since I met you today, I will accept your martial arts. " With that, he pointed at each other.


    The young man felt his chest tight, and his whole body''s strength suddenly disappeared. He was afraid and angry, and then he cried hysterically: "you can''t do this, you can''t do this Ah, my energy, my energy is gone... "


    Xie Tianwang came over frowning, kicked the young man to death and dragged him down like a dead dog.


    There was no sound under the stage, and many people who had done evil secretly by means of force could not help but feel frustrated. finished! This Mr. Zhang can actually see whether a person has done evil. How can he save him and help Baodan?


    Zhang Jun''s eyes calmly looked at the crowd, and said faintly: "you have also seen that the so-called holding Dan is not so difficult."


    "We are willing to recommend Mr. Zhang as the leader of Wulin." Someone yelled with excitement.


    "Yes! We are willing to recommend Mr. Zhang as the leader of Wulin! If anyone doesn''t agree, I will fight with him


    "Mr. Zhang is powerful, moral and broad-minded. If such a person is not the leader of the Wulin, God would not like him!"


    The flattering voice of the audience was stronger and stronger, and the crowd was excited. It seemed that Zhang Jun had become the Savior all of a sudden.


    Zhang Jun''s hands gently pressed down, and the crowd immediately calmed down and said, "thank you for your trust, but before that, I have something to say."


    All the people raised their ears to hear what he wanted to say.


    "First, I have a martial arts school with interlocking business, which has branches all over the world. At present, there is a lack of martial arts masters to teach boxing. If you are interested, you can sign up for it. The treatment is very good. "


    As soon as the words were said, they all said, "I''d like to go. It''s my honor to serve Mr. Zhang. The treatment will be exempted."


    "It''s good to go to the martial arts school for money? Count me inZhang Jun laughed and said, "thank you very much." Then he paused. "Second, I propose that you set up a martial arts organization, named the Chinese martial arts league. After the establishment of the martial arts league, various martial arts schools can exchange views and share resources, which is a great good thing in the martial arts field. "


    Naturally, there was no objection to this. They responded in succession and flattered the sky. Since all the leaders of the Wulin alliance let Zhang Jun do it, the rest is nothing. It''s nothing to get a Chinese military alliance out.


    "Third, after the establishment of the China military alliance, we should do something and not do something. In my personal name, I will invest funds for the cultivation of martial arts talents in the Chinese Martial Arts League, so as to promote Wushu and make it a national art. Let young people with qualifications and interests all over the world be able to practice martial arts. With such accumulation year after year, Chinese people''s physique is bound to be stronger year by year, and even have the opportunity to develop the potential of people going abroad. "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, all the people were moved. This is really a great stroke! Martial arts training is basically a matter for the richer people, because it takes too much time. If a person wants to study, work and support his family, it is impossible to put too much energy into practicing martial arts. If the Chinese martial arts league can really provide funds for young people who are interested in martial arts, a large number of young people will become martial arts enthusiasts.


    It can be imagined that when the base number of martial arts learners is large enough, a large number of martial arts talents will be dug out. If this situation continues for ten years, decades, the overall national physique will be improved and become a real martial arts country.


    Although people were shocked by the big plan, they still firmly supported it, which is a dream for them. At this moment,


    * * a disdainful voice sounded: "what is so funny about the Chinese people? Ha * *, then, how many master of the state of China were there? Was it different from my great Japanese Empire?


    A middle-aged man took six young people to the stage. They were all Japanese. Their pronunciation was stiff and strange, and people under the stage could hear it all at once. All of them were very angry, and they all said, "get out of here! What''s the matter with you little Japan? Go down


    "Through your mother! Where did these Japanese dogs come from? "


    "Stop your mother! If you don''t get out of here, you''ll be killed


    Dialects from all over the world hit over, scolding several Japanese face gradually iron green. The middle-aged Japanese said in a deep voice: "I want to challenge your Wulin alliance leader. Why, are you afraid that he will lose?"


    Chinese people hate the Japanese people, and they are furious.


    "You''re a slut! A sneeze can kill you


    "It''s like that! Did your mother get hurt when she gave birth to you? You''ve been stabbed in the head. Otherwise, how dare you challenge our leader? "


    "What''s wrong with him? Let''s step on them together and trample them to death!"


    The middle-aged Japanese finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "all shut up!"


    Unfortunately, no one listened to him. Some people had already rushed to the stage and were about to come up and get people.


    As soon as Zhang Jun waved his hand, everyone became quiet. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged Japanese raised his head and said haughtily, "I am a Japanese Shinto sect, a disciple of Jiange, and a master of swordsmanship, Huiteng of Abe town!"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s a Shinto. Do you want to challenge me?"


    "Yes Abe Huiteng looked serious, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "I had been here occasionally, but I didn''t expect to meet such a big party. As a Kendo master, I hope to compete with you. Beating you is * * beating the whole ChinaI martial arts! "


    "It''s a big bullshit!"


    "Lose your mother! Don''t be ashamed of yourself


    The middle-aged Japanese ignored the swearing below and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Jun, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Jun saw the other party''s cultivation at a glance. He should have broken through Zhenli jiuzhong and broken the heart barrier once. He was a man walking on the road of magic power. The "swordsman" in his mouth is about half step. To be precise, Abe Huiteng is on the way to become a swordsman, but he is not a real swordsman yet.


    "If you challenge me, I will. But before that, I want to know why you''re here? " Zhang Jun asked that he was very curious about how such a group of Japanese masters could run to the desolate northwest.


    Abe Huiteng laughed cruelly: "let my answer be the prize of the battle! You beat me, and I''ll tell you. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "OK, please move."


    Abe Huiteng "choked" and pulled out the Japanese sword and held it with both hands. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun was wrapped up in a violent and violent manner. People under the stage can clearly feel this killing intention, many people immediately vomit up, more people are scared to change color, this person is so strong!


    Zhang Jun was calm. He had no weapons in his hand and stood there quietly. His true strength, slowly spreading out, covered the whole stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The real forces of both sides collide in the limited space, and numerous dense lightning "crackles" appear in the air. The crowd saw a wall of light formed by lightning between the two people. It was getting brighter and thicker, and the blazing light was blinding.


    "This Is this still the power that man can send out? "


    "Power is sent from space, and so far away! The force in the air can''t achieve this effect. It''s a force field. It''s a force field


    "It''s not the" beating God "technique in martial arts. It''s more extraordinary and powerful. It''s really powerful."


    Most people are shocked beyond measure. Most of them only have the level of dark force. They have never seen the real power. At this time, facing such superhuman power, they all have a strong desire to step into this field in any case.


    The electric wall vibrated violently, and then slowly pushed towards Zhang Jun. Seeing this scene, all the people are in a tense mood. This shows that Abe Huiteng is stronger than Zhang Jun, can he still win?


    Abe Huiteng''s real force field is less than half a meter away from Zhang Jun, and the "Zizi" current almost hits Zhang Jun. However, his eyes were still bright and calm, as if everything was expected.


    "What leader of Wulin, but so! Your * * people were weak then, and are still very weak now! Abe Huiteng looked contemptuous and began to mock Zhang Jun in his mouth.


    Zhang Jun stares at each other and asks, "do you know what''s the biggest difference between you and me?"


    Abe Huiteng did not expect that Zhang Jun was still in the mood to ask him questions at this time. He sneered: "the difference is, you are about to die, I am about to win."


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said faintly, "the difference between us is that one person has rich experience in actual combat, while the other has no combat experience."


    Abe Huiteng was stunned and had no actual combat experience? He couldn''t help laughing: "since my childhood, I have experienced hundreds of times of actual combat. How can you say that I have no actual combat experience?"


    Zhang Jun calmly said, "I mean the battle with half step."


    Abe Huiteng''s eyes immediately narrowed into a line. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly moved. He stepped out, and the real force field suddenly changed, just like a blade. A burst of "rumble" loud, he tore up Abe Huiteng''s real force defense and approached him.


    Abe gave a loud drink, and without hesitation, he cut off the sword with a sword, and the blade pulled out a huge light curtain, which showed how fast the speed was. But Zhang Jun is faster, and Xiao Longnu always accompanies him in daily life, so his quick reaction is not comparable to that of the other party.


    "Whoosh!"


    He moved sideways, leaving a shadow in his place. Only half of Abe Huiteng''s sword light has fallen. His fist has reached his waist. Taiqing Dazhen power suddenly sends out terrible lethality. His fist is covered with white electric light, which is the phenomenon caused by the friction of true force.


    "Go


    Abe Huiteng murmured, his whole body was shocked by the real force, and the blood vessels all over his body burst, and his eyes became blood red. He was beaten several meters away with one punch. He could not help but roar angrily. He leaned aside, raised his sword, and cut twice.


    Unfortunately, the sword still only hit the shadow. Zhang Jun moved sideways again and hit again. No matter in terms of speed, strength, or physical strength, Zhang Jun is far superior to the opponent, so in the case of close combat, Abe Huiteng has no chance of winning.


    "Go


    Abe Huiteng finally couldn''t bear the second punch. He felt a pain in his back and eyes. His left kidney was broken by the fist force, which made his whole body weak.


    "Baga!"


    Abe Huiteng was surprised and angry, and suddenly swept with his sword. His swordsmanship is really good and his strength is very strong. Unfortunately, he met Zhang Jun, who moved faster than the sword. He easily turned to the other side''s back and pointed out.


    Since learning "living skills", his understanding of the nine strengths of medical ethics has entered another realm. The art of living people can not only live people, but also kill people. This finger is called the killing finger.


    "Wave!"


    Abe Huiteng''s real strength was broken, his back brain pain, consciousness gradually blurred, and then closed his eyes, he lay down on the ground, motionless. Six of his disciples were shocked and rushed to Zhang Jun at all costs. However, when they entered the real force field of Zhang Jun, they all felt tight and fell to the ground one after another, and they were in a coma.


    Xie Tianwang and several subordinates carried all the people down. The audience was still in a state of mind. Zhang Jun''s strength was too strong. They strengthened their determination to follow Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked at the people again and said, "there is another thing I want to tell you. I have a close relationship with Longhu Mountain. If you are qualified enough to join the Xiuzhen family, I can recommend you to join Longhu Mountain. After entering Longhu Mountain, you can not only get the Dharma of cultivation, but also get the pills needed for cultivation. "


    People''s eyes are more enthusiastic and their emotions are more and more excited. Joining the sect of practice is more yearning than holding Dan!


    Under the stage, Yang Tianji, dressed in Yi Rong''s costume, looks more and more ugly. He knows that if this is done, the most outstanding talents in the world''s Wulin will be captured by Longhu Mountain. Longhushan is one of the backstage of Zhang Jun, and its strength is absolutely a threat to the holy religion."Can''t wait." "Do it!" he said in a deep voice


    Liu Yang, the golden boy, was the first to float to the high platform. Before he landed on the stage, the little dragon girl on the side moved and flew into the sky like lightning, and they hit each other violently. No one could see how they did it. They saw a mirage rolling in the air like thunder, moving quickly to one side and gradually moving away.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like two people? "


    "My God! These two people seem to be more powerful than leader Zhang. Are they half step magic? "


    When he appeared, he was surprised. Fabin, Adam and Adolf immediately knew that the comers were not good, and their strength was very strong. They rushed to the stage without hesitation and confronted the six people.


    "And! Why are there so many masters? " Someone was shocked.


    "And have you seen that there are many masters around Zhang Meng Lord? These three foreigners give people a deep feeling!"


    The nine figures soared into the air and left in an instant. They didn''t know where to fight.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell coldly under the stage, and said faintly: "Yang Tianji, you have been waiting for such a long time, should you also go to the stage?"


    Yang Tianji "ha ha" laughed, he wiped his face and then restored to his original appearance. He stepped onto the stage, staring at Zhang Jun and asked, "do you always know that I am under the stage?"


    "Of course I know." Zhang Junping said quietly, "you brought six gods and golden boy Liu Yang. Needless to say, you came to kill me."


    The development of the matter was beyond the expectation of the Wulin heroes. They were all shocked. This time, no one dared to interrupt. They just watched quietly. But who are these people? Who is Yang Tianji? Why deal with the leader?


    Today, you don''t know the cold weather


    "Is it?" "Do you think you can kill me if you enter half a step?"


    "Of course! Even if you walk on the road of half a step of magic power, after all, you have not passed the heaven pass, nor have you transformed into Tao. There is a huge gap between you and me, which is an insurmountable gap Yang Tianji is full of self-confidence and looks at Zhang Jun with a look at the dead.


    Zhang Jun took out the dragon and tiger mirror and said, "my heart is clear and my mind is clear. I can play the true power of magic tools. Even if you are half step magic, what can you do to me?"


    Yang Tianji also took out Ruyi sword and said with a sneer: "it''s just a mirror of dragon and tiger. It''s just a magic weapon in Guizhen state! My Ruyi sword is the ancestral magic sword of the Yang family. It''s like killing a dog with it


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "it''s useless to say nothing, let''s go!"


    The two men confront each other and stare at each other. Yang Tianji silently stimulates the true Qi in the body and communicates with the law, so that the divine prohibition within Ruyi Dharma sword is gradually activated. Ruyi''s sword glows all over the body, and the sword will lock Zhang Jun at a distance.


    Zhang Jun felt a tight mind, and immediately felt a sense of being bound. He could not help but be surprised. He also secretly urged the dragon and tiger mirror to communicate the dragon and Tiger God ban with the great power of Taiqing. Then there was a breath of magical power rising and moistening his whole body, and the sense of bondage disappeared immediately.


    Dragon and tiger mirror is made by Zhang Daoling, the founder of Longhu Mountain. It belongs to the magic weapon of Guizhen level. It has infinite mysteries. However, Zhang Jun has not yet understood the magic power and can not exert its full power. But it''s enough to fight with.


    They were ready to go to war when a lazy voice rang out: "the saints are boring. Since you like fighting so much, I will accompany you."


    I don''t know when, black eight has stood in the middle of the two, he is facing Yang Tianji, with a lazy expression on his face.


    Zhang Jun was slightly stunned. Although Hei bajuan said he would help him solve the problem of Xiuzhen family, he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think that this person really dared to stand up. He has always felt that this man is too mysterious and must have an extraordinary origin. It seems that this conjecture is right. Otherwise, how can he dare to fight against the holy religion?


    Yang Tianji was even more surprised. He looked at heiba, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Hei hei" a smile: "on seniority, you should call me a master uncle."


    Yang Tianji said coldly: "I don''t care who you are, get out immediately, or you will be killed together!"


    "It''s killing." "Black eight hair shakes his head," your Yang family since experienced that matter, become impetuous to bite to kill, once the bearing of the first-class aristocratic family did not have, really let people down. "


    Yang Tianji''s face was cold, staring at the black eight, and asked in a sharp voice, "who are you?"


    "As I said, you are your great uncle." "My ancestors once cut the emperor of Huayang on the top of Kunlun mountain. You should know my identity," he said with a smile


    Yang Tianji''s face changed greatly and his whole body trembled. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "that man should have fallen. Even if you are his descendants, it''s useless!"


    "Is it? You can do it to me Black Bagua''s expression became serious. He had a short black stick in his hand, which was very similar to the rubber stick that the police beat people. "I promise you will die very well, because I will stick it into your body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Hearing such evil words, Yang Tianji couldn''t help shivering. His face changed. His eyes were fixed on black BAGI, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces with his eyes.


    "If I were you, I would certainly pat my ass and leave," he said contemptuously


    Yang Tianji raised his head to the sky and roared: "the shame of Kunlun, my Yang family will snow!"


    "We are waiting for that day, if the Yang family has seed." Black BAGI grinned and said, "get out of here!"


    Although Yang Tianji wanted to kill Zhang Jun, he wanted to do something to heiba, but he still resisted and left in silence. A moment later, he let out a long cry. Liu Yang and the six gods who were fighting immediately withdrew and left with him.


    As a matter of fact, there are many aristocratic families hidden among the heroes in the Wulin. He is going to make trouble for Zhang Jun, but at least he can''t become the leader of the Wulin successfully. However, the emergence of black eight let them completely give up this idea, decided to be a quiet audience, absolutely will not participate in.


    In fact, even if there was no black eight, Zhang Jun''s strength on the stage shocked all the practitioners present. XiaoLongNu and three Duke level masters of blood clan are not able to fight against them. Once there is a conflict, they will die very badly.


    XiaoLongNu and the Fabin returned to the stage one after another. Zhang Jun apologized and said to the public: "I have kept you waiting. Just now that man is the Yang Tianji of the holy religion. There are some contradictions between me and the holy religion."


    Many people swallowed their saliva and thought that the Wulin alliance leader was indeed a cruel man, and even the holy religion dared to offend him. Of course, they were more shocked by the strength of Zhang Jun, so many incredible strong people could not take him.


    At this time, all the people are convinced that they can not accept it, and dare not. I''m afraid only Zhang is qualified and courageous to assume the position of leader of Wulin.


    "See the leader of Wulin! The leader is invincible I don''t know which flatterer called out, and the whole audience was shocked and yelled one after another. The sound of mountain shout went up to the sky, loud and powerful like a huge wave.


    In this way, Zhang Jun firmly sat on the throne of the world''s Wulin alliance leader. It was only the next day that he became the leader of Wulin. Han Longbo and others arrived one after another. Except for the great Bodhisattva, everyone agreed. However, although the great Bodhisattva didn''t want to be a deacon, he stayed in the base because it was really suitable for cultivation. It was definitely a paradise.


    After accepting their positions, the deacons communicated with the representatives of the Wulin aristocratic families in their jurisdiction. The response of the aristocratic family was surprisingly calm and readily accepted the fact. It was also that they were greatly shocked by Zhang Jun''s means, and they did not dare to oppose no matter what kind of demands he put forward.


    However, Zhang Jun made a first-hand preparation. In order to make the deacons more authoritative, he delegated the power of appointment to meet them. That is to say, no matter which province''s Wulin figures want to get Zhang Jun''s guidance to hold Dan, or even enter the dragon and tiger mountain training, they must go through their nod.


    In this way, the Wulin aristocratic families in any place are not willing to offend the deacons above, but they want to curry favor with them. If there are no clergymen, there will be no way to manage them.


    A week later, deacons and other martial arts families left one after another. Only one Mei Su Su stayed, because she was in charge of the northwest, which made it convenient for her to continue to be close to Chu. In addition, Xie Tianwang went to the northeast and Baiyujing controlled the north.


    In the next few days, Zhang Jun helped several people to hold Dan. After that, he could not leave the house. Those who were still waiting for his advice had to return helplessly.


    One day Wang Daoyi found Zhang Jun. Wang Daoyi has been living in the base for more than a month. He has thought a lot during this period and has made a decision in his heart. Zhang Jun once promised him that after providing 100 billion dollars for free, he could be free.


    Zhang Jun looked at him calmly: "do you have a good idea?"


    "Yes, little master, I have already thought about it." Wang Dao raised his head and relaxed, "I''m willing to return to Shennong gate and serve the master and the little master of the gate!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and asked him, "why did you choose to stay? You have high social status and huge wealth in America. Isn''t it better to serve me


    Wang Daoyi seriously said: "during this period of time, I have been thinking about a question, what is the pursuit of my life. In fact, the answer has not changed, that is to explore medical ethics, cure the disease and save people. Although I left Shennong gate, I have not changed my original intention for these years. "


    "Now I know that the headmaster is a medical genius, and the young master is also a dragon among men. If I can follow the sect leader and the younger sect leader, my medical skills will certainly improve. What''s more, as a medical servant, it''s my duty to serve the headmaster and the young master. " He was sincere.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "well, since you are willing to stay, I will let go of the past. But you have to understand that if you stay, you have to obey the rules of Shennong. "


    "The servant knows that!" Wang Daoyi deeply lowered his head, "once thought that Shennong gate was declining, and the servant''s heart was sad, so he chose a man to go out and make a living. Now the revival of Shennong gate is promising. Naturally, the servant is willing to do anything for the revival of Shennong gate, even if he is completely destroyed. "Zhang Jun was very pleased and said: "it''s good that you can think like this. Shennong gate needs us to maintain together. You still have a lot of industries in the United States. Go back now, and it''s not too late to deal with things there. "


    Wang Dao shook his head and said, "no, I have a son who has done my best. He will take care of the American property, and I will intervene again."


    "Do you have a son?" Zhang Jun was a bit surprised.


    Wang said with a smile: "yes, young master, my son is 25 years old this year. He has become a second grade Dan. He feels that he is really powerful. This kid is smart and never let me down. I think he will do better than me


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the qualification is good. I want to see him when I have the opportunity." Speaking of this, he said, "master, his old man should be about to leave the customs. Before that, you will accompany me to Japan."


    Wang Dao''s heart moved: "shaomen mainly go to Japan to find Shang Fulong?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were slightly cold, and said: "yes, before entering the shennongmen cave, I must obtain the cultivation method of Fu Shu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Wang Dao understood Zhang Jun''s idea, and he wanted to learn the talisman before the Chinese cloth clothes were out of the customs. Thinking about it, he said, "the servant and shangvolon still keep in touch, with my understanding of him, he will never return to Shennong gate, or hand over the talisman casually."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "it''s not up to him!"


    Wang Dao said: "this Shangfu dragon is not as powerful as the master of the small clan. However, his talisman is very strong. When fighting with people, he often wins by surprise, and can not be prevented."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this is not to worry, I will go to interrogate that ABI Hui Teng in a moment. He is a master of the sword Pavilion of the divine Taoism. I should see Shangfu dragon through him. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Dao asked: "I think the temperament of the master of shaomen has changed greatly, has there been a breakthrough?"


    Zhang all smiled and said, "he has broken his heart barrier three times, but the next road has not been clear."


    Wang Dao listened to it, excited and said, "great! As long as the door owner and the small door Lord have a half step Shentong, no one dare to despise my Shennong gate! After the small door master will experience the Tianguan, the key point of this pass, I believe that the small door master will succeed! "


    Zhang all sighed: "I have no bottom in my heart, this road is long and lonely, only the practitioners can taste it."


    "Anyway, the servant has faith in the little Lord." Wang Dao smiled and did not know where his confidence came from.


    After agreeing with Wang Dao on his trip to Japan, he found ABI Hui Teng. ABI Huiteng has been seriously injured and soon hypnotized. After inquiry, he learned that the seven people came to the northwest to find a treasure lost by Japan, the razor blade.


    This sword is known as one of the three Japanese gods, also known as tiancongyun sword. In the Japanese mythological era, suzozo killed the eight odd snake with this sword, which has been passed down from generation to generation as a relic of the Japanese royal family.


    The above is just folk rumors. The real situation is that the true cloud sword of Tiancong is in the sacred palace of Shinto religion, and it is a sword instrument of the highest level. Apart from the complicated and illogical myths and legends, the cloud sword of Tiancong is a powerful weapon. So far, no one in Japan can play its real power.


    The sky cluster cloud sword is a Japanese artifact, and it is strictly guarded by nature. But it was shocking that someone stole it. Japanese Shinto religion was furious and sent a large number of experts to track down, and Abe Huiteng was just one of the members.


    Today, the divine Taoism, by virtue of the method of deduction, can only know that the sword thief ran to the northwest to hide. When Zhang asked who stole the cloud sword of Tiancong, ABI Huiteng could not answer it.


    Zhang Zongyuan was riding big flowers and running on the grassland with the streamer on his shoulder. The streamer flies like electricity. Under the command of Zongyuan, it has killed two rabbits, two green headed ducks, and the first wild mountain pig. It also knows how far it has been before it can be hunted.


    Look at the dozen things are almost, Zhang Zongyuan let big flowers come to the river, he quickly supports the iron frame, burns the flame, and starts the barbecue. Don''t look at his age, but he learned the ability of barbecue from the chef of the base. When he is OK, he will come out hunting with big flowers and streamers, and then roast meat.


    The prey was peeled and washed out, and he cut a piece of meat and put on seasoning for barbecue. He was very patient, and from time to time taught a few of the big flowers and streamers that he could not wait for.


    "The meat must be roasted patiently, not fast or slow. You should not be anxious, and it will not work." He counted and put firewood on the other.


    Suddenly, big flower turned her head, a pair of tiger eyes were staring at the side, and the chest was roaring like a sultry. Zhang turned around curiously and saw a beggar in his 40s, dressed in a dirty and broken black cotton dress, leaned over with a smile, staring at the barbecue and drooling.


    Zhang Zongyuan is young, but he is bold and generous. He has a great style of ancient heroes. He is very careless: "Hello, if you want to eat meat, you will be robbed by big flowers later."


    The middle-aged beggar is happy, and runs over his butt. Then, like big flowers, he squats on the ground and anxiously looks at Zhang Zongyuan''s barbecue. He keeps pressing: "hurry up, how is it so slow, it''s dark."


    Zhang Zongyuan looks like a young man: "you don''t understand, barbecue is a subject of learning, can not be rushed, and can not rush."


    The middle-aged beggar skimmed his mouth, and the expression was like a playful child. If you look carefully, you can find that the skin of the middle-aged people is very white. If he cleans them and changes his new clothes, he is definitely a handsome man who kills the lady in a second time.


    finally, the first piece of pork is fine. The oil on it is bubbling and a fire will pop up on the fire. The fragrance overflows, and even Zhang Zongyuan is constantly drooling. Middle aged people snatch it, even if they are not afraid of heat, they will gnaw in their hands.


    This is a bad flower gas, it is the first waiting eater, now unexpectedly by this evil human to preempt, so it roars, the action to put on the beggar. The middle-aged beggar suddenly turned his head and stared at it with a gasy look and asked him, "kitten, you want to bite me?"


    Big flower was stared at by him, and his heart was not flustered. The tiger hair all over was blown open. The animal instinct told him that it could never be against the human being in front of him. So he slowly fell down and retreated slowly, and did not even roast meat.Liuguang also stood far away, keeping a distance with the middle-aged beggars. He looked at him askew with his head askew, as if he were very curious.


    Zhang Zongyuan was very surprised how Dahua became honest. He lost a piece of meat in the past and said, "big flower, eat quickly. After eating, I have to go home, or I will be beaten by my mother again."


    Big flower looked at the middle-aged beggar, and then bowed his head and ate without a mouthful, completely unlike the appearance of swallowing in the past.


    The middle-aged beggar quickly ate up the meat in his hand and asked with a grin, "can you still eat it?"


    Zhang Zongyuan took a look at him and praised: "you can eat it quite well. Just now that piece of meat has five Jin, you ate it so quickly?"


    The middle-aged beggar was embarrassed to scratch his hair. All the oil on his hands was smeared on his hair, making it glossy.


    Zhang Zongyuan shook his head: "eat talent! But it''s easy to hurt your stomach and intestines just by eating meat. Add some vegetables. " When he came, he brought a bag of washed vegetables, just for the barbecue.


    The middle-aged beggars are not polite. They take the green vegetables that are good at barbecue and put them into their mouths. They are born like starving ghosts, and then they eat several catties. Two people, a tiger and an eagle, soon finished all the barbecue.


    After eating, Zhang Zongyuan felt his stomach and said with a sad face: "Oh, I''ve eaten too much again. I have to eat my mother''s cooking again, otherwise it will be exposed."


    The middle-aged beggar was still in the middle of his mind. He asked, "how good is eating, how are you afraid of eating?"


    Zhang Zongyuan sighed and said, "where do you know my pain? My father has developed hundreds of dishes, saying that eating can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. My mother''s craftsmanship is good, but the taste of those things is very weak, I really don''t want to eat more. "


    The middle-aged beggar said thoughtfully: "your father is very powerful. No wonder you have a steel body at a young age. All these are the effects of food tonic."


    Zhang Zongyuan curled up his mouth: "you will know once you eat." Then he began to look at the middle-aged beggar, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu honest." The middle-aged man replied honestly.


    Zhang Zongyuan was stunned, then "ha ha" laughed: "Liu honest? That''s a lousy name. "


    With a embarrassed expression, Liu said, "my father is a farmer. He has no culture. He just takes this name. Alas, I don''t like it either."


    Zhang Zongyuan felt that he was in the same situation. He didn''t like the name of Zhang Zongyuan, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. The name is a title. My name is Zhang Zongyuan. You can call me Zongyuan. "


    Liu honest grinned and showed a clean white tooth. He nodded and said, "OK, you call me honest."


    "Be honest, why do you want to be a beggar?" Zhang Zongyuan asked.


    "I''m not a beggar," Liu said with a sigh


    Zhang Zongyuan suddenly realized that he patted his head and said, "yes, I think you are a beggar when you are dressed in rags. I''m sorry to be honest. But why are you so ragged that you can''t afford to buy clothes? "


    Liu Chengde shakes his head: "new clothes will become old and old clothes will be worn out. Why should I wear new clothes since I am going to be old and worn out sooner or later? "


    Zhang Zongyuan was stunned. What is the logic? After the age, I just don''t think it''s reasonable for him to be broad-minded


    When they were young and old, they chatted with each other on the riverside. They had a lot of common language. For example, they all like barbecue, they all like fighting, they are good at making trouble, and they are bold and easy-going.


    At the end of the chat, Zhang Zongyuan suddenly proposed: "honest, you and I are as good as before at first sight. Why don''t we get married as brothers of different surnames here today?"


    Liu looked at him in surprise, and then his face gradually showed a happy smile, clapped his hands and cried, "OK, OK, we are brothers of different surnames!"


    So these two people smile in the grassland, in the river, to grass for incense, worship the sky, become brothers. Liu Chengde is older and Zhang Zongyuan is younger. After the ceremony, Zhang Zongyuan said with a smile, "when my father and my second uncle made a vow, I''m afraid it''s not as clean as we are. I''ll make him envy me."


    Liu Chengyi blinked and asked, "little brother, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to make a vow with a beggar like me?"


    Zhang Zongyuan looked at him like an idiot: "what is the relationship between the heart and the identity? If you are the president of the United States, I may not be able to look up to it. "


    Liu Chengde clapped his legs and laughed. He even said, "good, good, little brother, you can be my confidant!" Then he suddenly thought of one thing, patted his head and said, "little brother, you accompany me to get something. Don''t be found by the dead dog. Let the shameless old devil pick up the bargain for nothing."


    Zhang Zongyuan asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "I will know when I go." After that, he couldn''t help but pull up Zhang Zongyuan and run towards a hill in the distance. The big flower and the streamer were not far behind, and the line soon reached the mountain.


    In the distance, Zhang Zongyuan saw a big black dog rushing down from the mountain with a sword box in its mouth. I don''t know why, when he saw the dog running, he suddenly felt that it was cheap and kind.Liu was like stepping on the neck of a chicken. He jumped three feet high and said angrily, "dead dog! You''re here. Watch the fight With that, he felt a stone in his hand and threw it at the big black dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The stone, like a long wing, flew straight to the big black dog. It was so fast that it broke the air and made a "silk" sound. Big black dog''s reaction is not slow, it bares his teeth and smiles, turns the dog''s buttocks back, and draws the dog''s tail like a steel whip.


    "Whew!"


    It''s like a superb baseball player, and it''s going to powder the stones in one go. It was elated, suddenly saw Zhang Zongyuan, immediately ran to him, around him, tail wagging.


    Zhang Zongyuan blinked and said, "you are a cheap dog, but I like it."


    Big black dog is not willing, the heart says how I am cheap? However, it decided not to care about the child, but to give the sword box in his mouth to Zhang Zongyuan''s hand, and then squatted down to look at him.


    Zhang Zongyuan was so curious that he suddenly remembered something his mother had said. My family used to keep a dog, and then I went out to practice with a noble man. At that time, he thought it was incredible, how could a dog practice?


    Now seeing this cheap big black dog, he suddenly felt that everything was possible, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I remember, you are Xiaohei, right? From the dustbin when I was a kid? "


    The big black dog nodded repeatedly, as if to say that you finally recognized me.


    Zhang Zongyuan was overjoyed. He held the dog''s head and touched it. He said, "great. Come home with me."


    But the big black dog shook his head and pointed to the distance.


    Zhang Zongyuan asked, "you mean you have something to do and can''t go back with me?"


    The big black dog nodded, then put out the dog''s tongue and licked Zongyuan''s face, then turned and ran. It runs like electricity and goes away in an instant. Liu Chengyi, who had not spoken, looked at the big black dog who was far away. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "it''s my little brother''s dog. It''s interesting and interesting."


    Zhang Zongyuan asked strangely, "big brother, how can Xiaohei find your things? How does it know? "


    Liu Chengshi sighed and said with a sad face, "this dog is notorious in our side. Adults and children are afraid of it. I beat him twice, so there is a festival. When you meet the dog, you will be killed. This is not a revenge


    Zhang Zongyuan laughed and handed back the sword case. He said, "it''s good to meet me."


    Now that you''re done with the sword, I''ll tell you. It''s too high-end. I can''t play it anyway. "


    Zhang Zongyuan was forthright and unconcerned, so he took back the sword case and said, "brother, you can go home with me."


    Liu Chengshi took a long look to the West and shook his head: "I have something to do, little brother. I''ll go to see you when I''m free. Let''s break up."


    Both of them are extremely natural and unrestrained people. When they say goodbye, they will separate and wave goodbye.


    Zhang Zongyuan rode back to the base with streamer. When he passed the courtyard of Dongdong''s family, the sweeper narrowed his eyes and said, "master Zongyuan, the sword box in your hand is really beautiful. Can I have a look at it?"


    Zongyuan threw the sword case over: "look, granddad sun."


    Sun Bo gently stroked the sword case and sighed: "many years ago, how much hero''s blood had been dyed on this sword, I can still see it."


    Zhang Zongyuan opened his eyes curiously. He was a child who loved to listen to stories. He immediately came to the spirit and asked Sun Bo questions. With a smile, sun sat on the stone beside him with Zong Yuan. As soon as he sat down, Dong Dong, who had a lot of sweat, came over. Two little kids listened to granddad''s story.


    "You should know about the war of aggression against China launched by the Japanese army. At that time, the Japanese had excellent weapons and excellent military quality. As soon as the war started, our country''s army suffered a lot, and our country''s army was defeated and retreated in the early stage."


    Zong Yuan asked: "grandfather sun, why can''t we beat Japan, which has so many people in our country? Is it because there is no gun? "


    "Because of humanity." "In such a large country, such a large area, everyone has his own ideas. Moreover, the country has been weak for a long time, and most people have lost momentum. A country is like an army. If the momentum to confront everything is lost, there will be no combat effectiveness. "


    Zong Yuan sighed and said, "why didn''t the practitioners at that time take action when the country was in trouble?"


    Granddad sun narrowed his eyes and said, "at that time, there was an unwritten rule all over the world. People above the level of supernatural power could not interfere with the affairs of the lower world with their supernatural powers. Even the behaviors of those holding Dan should also be restricted."


    "But there are two countries that have broken this tradition: Germany and Japan. Germany produced a large number of gene soldiers, mixed with ordinary soldiers, and swept Europe. Shintoism in Japan has a unique genius who has stepped into the holy land at the age of 40. This man is a member of the royal family. His name is Bingjian


    "Bingjian, holding the sword of cloud Cong, led the Shinto masters to kill China. The first to know their actions were resisted by the supernatural powers. However, without the participation of the saints, all of them lost their lives and suffered heavy losses. I remember that two Guizhen friars, four half step magical powers and dozens of real strength state masters were killed. "


    Zongyuan clenched his fist: "master, why didn''t you do it at that time?""We can''t blame them. No one expected that the Japanese Xiansheng Daojun would do it in person. By the time our Xiansheng level figures arrived, the disaster had already been caused. Several eminent emperors were furious and directly attacked the altar of Shintoism with magic weapons. Ice see is not an opponent, was cut to pieces of flesh, smash the yuan God, a generation of king of the road. In addition, more than ten Japanese supernatural masters were killed, and thirty-seven Xiuzhen families were destroyed. "


    Zong Yuan felt happy and clapped his hands and cried, "good! Well done


    Granddad sun sighed: "but we have also paid a heavy price. Six more psychics and more than sixty true strength monks have fallen down, hundreds of people have been injured, and one emperor''s body has been damaged and had to be reincarnated and rebuilt. After that, Japan''s arrogance disappeared, and it gradually lost on the battlefield. "


    Although Zong Yuan was a child, he was not stupid. He asked curiously, "does that Bing Jian know that there are some famous masters in our country, how dare he provoke him?"


    Granddad sun nodded: "yes, at that time, everyone was wondering why he would rather attract the wrath of several eminent emperors, but also forced to attack? We didn''t know why until Japan was defeated and surrendered. "


    "Why?" Zong Yuan asked quickly.


    "Bingjian is the reincarnation of a blazing angel of the western religion. He intends to provoke a war between the two countries. After the Sino Japanese War, their vitality was greatly damaged, so the western religion took advantage of the opportunity to enter and absorb a large number of believers in China. It''s another period of history that is full of songs and tears. How many heroes turned into ashes. Fortunately, there was a generation of king of heaven to turn the tide back... "


    Grandson said this, suddenly smile: "master Zongyuan, the wife told you to eat."


    He just finished, Lin Xian''s voice rang out: "Zongyuan, where are you?"


    Zhang Zongyuan had to carry his sword case and leave. He muttered, "I''m not hungry at all."


    During the meal, Zhang Jun finally noticed the sword box in Zongyuan''s hand. He took a look at it and felt that a sharp sword was sweeping. He was so surprised that he quickly closed his eyes and asked, "Zongyuan, where did you come from?"


    Zong Yuan did not dare to hide, and told the story one by one. Zhang Jun was surprised. He knew that the man named Liu honest was probably the master who stole Tiancong cloud sword. What surprised him most was that Zongyuan met a big black dog. How could the dead dog be in the northwest? Is crazy Taoist also coming?


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s meditation, Zongyuan put the sword case on the table: "Dad, listen to granddad Sun said that this sword is very powerful, you take it to play."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "you keep your things. Next time you meet your big brother, take him home to play."


    "Good." Zong Yuan agreed happily.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Zhang Jun took a helicopter to observe within 100 kilometers around the base, but could not find the whereabouts of the big black dog and the mad Taoist. He gave up the search and set out for Japan the next day.


    This is not the first time he has come to Japan. This time, he is a tourist tourist. His pseudonym is Zhang Dong. Along with him are seven Huiteng people who are hypnotized by Abe. He still got in touch with Hongmen in Japan first.


    After the call, Zhang Jun heard a strange tone: "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "I''m looking for Wang Zimei."


    The other side pauses for a moment: "Mr. Wang is out. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun did not speak, but directly hung up the phone, turned off the phone, and then threw it into the garbage can. Wang Zimei has no Japanese around him, and his people will not speak so stiffly, which shows that there is something wrong with Hongmen in Japan. He first placed seven Abe Huiteng people in the hotel, and then quickly rushed to Hongmen headquarters in Japan to check the situation.


    At that time, he and Nangong Zi swept the underground world of Japan, exterminating the Yamaguchi group and stepping down the Tianzhao society. Hongmen, Japan, then took over the territory of the Yamaguchi group and developed rapidly.


    When he arrived near the headquarters, he saw with a Buddha''s eye that there was not even one Hongmen member in Hongmen headquarters. On the contrary, there were a large number of Japanese occupying the headquarters, which made his heart sink. He vaguely saw what happened here. A group of Japanese masters rushed in and killed Hongmen''s children.


    These people are very powerful. It took them less than half an hour to wipe out the whole of Hongmen in Japan, killing hundreds of people, including women and children. The scene of the killing flashed through Zhang Jun''s mind. He took a deep breath and did not act rashly.


    At the moment, in the lobby of Hongmen headquarters, a Japanese is talking to his superiors: "someone called Wang Zimei. It may be a superior figure of Hongmen. Yes, I see. "


    Hang up the phone, the Japanese said to his subordinates: "you immediately prepare, once someone breaks in, shoot to death!"


    "Yes


    After leaving the headquarters, he picked up the phone and dialed the Hongmen hall to inquire about the situation of Hongmen in Japan. To his surprise, the general hall did not know what happened in Japan. It seems that the murderer''s concealment method was excellent, at least not found out.


    "I did them harm! At that time, I was careless He sighed, deeply remorse himself. If he hadn''t killed Tianzhao society and Yamaguchi group, he would not have implicated Hongmen in Japan. After all, this is Japan. No matter how strong it is, it can not compete with Japan''s local forces.


    "Now that there is no Hongmen in Japan, what can I fear?" "No matter who the murderer is, we have to pay the price! Brother Wang, I will avenge you and Hongmen brothers! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    It is not difficult to know what happened in Hongmen and who did it. When Zhang Jun returned to the hotel, he asked Abe Huiteng to investigate the matter. With his position and means in Shintoism, he soon understood everything.


    That night, Abe Huiteng returned to the hotel with six attendants, and he had inquired about everything. It turns out that both the Tianzhao society and the Jiahe family belong to the branches of Shintoism. Naturally, Shinto people can''t tolerate the Japanese Hongmen forces occupying the Shankou group''s territory.


    Two months ago, a large number of Japanese foreign experts led by the Minister of the Ministry of foreign affairs, Mr. Wang Zimei and others were killed, and no one survived.


    Jiubao Anxi was a real power level master. He and eight other friars of Baodan level slaughtered hundreds of people that day. After the killing, the body was directly put into the incinerator for destruction, leaving no trace. Overnight, the industry in Hongmen was also closed by the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    After understanding the situation, Zhang Jun thought about it. The foreign affairs department and the murderer involved in the murder can not be let go, but before that, he still has to find Shang Fulong.


    Abe Huiteng has also heard about Shang Fulong. He is currently working for the Japanese royal family. He is a wizard in the royal family and has a high status. Speaking of it, Abbe Huiteng and Fu Long know each other, but they are not familiar with it.


    Shang Fulong has also established a great influence in Japan, and is closely related to several major consortia. His personal assets are estimated to be nearly 100 billion US dollars, mostly in the form of company stocks.


    Wang Dao suddenly said, "the little master can ask Abe Huiteng to ask Shang Fu Long out, and then take surprise to subdue him."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jun thought that this method was feasible, so he ordered Abe Huiteng to meet Shang Fulong. However, he was still a little worried, because Abe Huiteng had appeared in the Wulin assembly, and did not know whether the news of his defeat had been transmitted back to Japan. If Shang Fulong has received the news, it will frighten the snake.


    But no matter what, he still wants to have a try and let Abe Huiteng contact Shang Fulong and ask him out to talk about things. Shang Fulong readily agreed to the invitation, and the two will meet in a Japanese Shinto stronghold tomorrow.


    At the moment, Europe is still in the daytime. Jiang Heng visits Yu Linglong again. He looked a little decadent, staring at Yu Linglong directly and said, "Linglong, we failed! That Zhang Jun is too powerful, so many experts in the stock market can''t get rid of him with billions of dollars of money thrown in! "


    Jade Linglong has been hypnotized by Zhang Jun, she sighed faintly and said, "Heng, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Heng said: "some time ago, in the stock market, our major forces lost more than one trillion yuan, and even businesses around the country were also attacked by him. I can''t swallow it. Shennong bank will take whatever it says and take revenge with one stone! "


    Yu Linglong said: "although Shennong bank was closed for rectification, it is not easy to buy it."


    "You help me!" Jiang Heng held her hand. "As long as I''m willing to nod, it''s not without a chance to take Shennong bank."


    Yu Linglong pondered: "I can help you, but it takes a lot of money to buy Shennong bank. You just lost a lot. Can you take it now?"


    Jiang Heng laughed and said, "you look down on our aristocratic families. When we need money, we don''t have to pay for it ourselves. I don''t know how many banks are begging us for money."


    Jade Linglong gently smile: "so, how much money can you prepare?"


    "200 billion euro is OK, but I want to know how long it will take me to win Shennong bank as a teacher? What are the chances? " Jiang Heng asked.


    "As long as your country is willing to nod and hand over its shares, it can be done in one year at most. As for opportunities, there is nothing in Europe that he can''t do if he wants to. " Yu Linglong thought about it and said, "he has many financial experts, and he is good at doing such things."


    Jiang Heng nodded: "well, I believe you, this matter is up to you. When it''s done, we''ll live together. Shall we leave Europe


    Yu Linglong said with a shy smile, "of course, I''m looking forward to that day." Then she asked, "you must have been inspired by some big figures in China when you started with Shennong bank?"


    Of course, they did not nod so boldly


    Yu Linglong: "you can trust me. You can give us the funds to operate. We will unite with European consortia to bankrupt Shennong bank. After that, we will have 10000 ways to acquire bank equity. Even your country will have to spit out a little blood. "


    Jiang Heng nodded: "I''ll tell you a piece of news. If you can really bring down Shennong bank, the state will release about 5% of its shares. In this way, we can share the remaining 70% of the shares equally. Of course, the big head will be taken by the big people. "


    Yu Linglong nodded: "you also know that Zhang Jun is rich in capital. If you want Shennong bank to go bankrupt, you must prepare sufficient funds. If possible, you should try to get more people involved and give them some benefits. "


    Jiang Heng said with a smile: "I know that there is a man named yangtianxing. This man is very rich. He provided a lot of money in the last stock market war. I think he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.""Well, I will also contact several major consortia in Europe and Japan, and I think they will be interested."


    In this way, a large net becomes bigger and bigger, and more and more people are interested in it. However, these people do not know that old Depp has been staying in Europe, he is ready, funds, manpower, just wait for the other side to attack the deadly counter attack.


    Japan, a stronghold of Shintoism.


    Abe Huiteng has been waiting for a long time, but Shang Fulong still did not appear. Zhang Jun, sitting on one side, gradually felt that things were wrong, but he found nothing through perspective. After a moment, he winked at Wang Road and the party left quickly.


    When they came out of the stronghold, they found that there was no one on the street outside the door, and it was quiet all around.


    Zhang Jun''s face was gloomy and said slowly: "it seems that Shang Fulong has seen through this situation. This place has been covered by magic tools. No wonder my eyes can''t find any abnormality."


    Wang Dao said in a deep voice: "little headmaster, if you encounter a strong enemy in a short time, the servant will resist. You must leave quickly."


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "if you want to keep me, I''m afraid he can''t do that."


    Just then, a cold voice sounded from all directions: "are you Zhang Jun? Wang Daoyi has been away from the United States for many days, and I have already died as a teacher. At the same time, if you are not Hua Bu Yi, you must be Zhang Jun! "


    You don''t even think I''m cold


    "Ha ha." Shang Fulong was very proud of his laughter. "This place has been blocked by me with 72" trapped dragon runes "to form a trap dragon array. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you''re a real level magic master, you don''t want to come out. "


    "Shangfulong! I am Wang Daoyi. I have returned to Shennong gate. Don''t be stubborn. Today''s headmaster is a master of excellent medical practice, and he is about to have half a step of magic power, and his future is limitless. Didn''t we leave Shennong gate because we couldn''t see hope? Now that hope is here, why don''t you return to Shennong gate? "


    "Ha ha Wang Daoyi, the more you live, the more confused you are! I am now a great mage of the Japanese royal family, and I have a high status. Even the great figures of the gods and Taoism should give me three points. I have huge wealth and countless beauties to play with. At my command, the Japanese cabinet has to bow down. This kind of life is very comfortable, what reason do I give up? "


    "Hum! It''s hard for people like you who are attached to the world of mortals. If you want to come back, shennongmen will not accept you. " Zhang Jun said in a cold voice, "Shang Fulong, show me your skill. What step has your rune come to?"


    "Zhang Jun, you don''t have to provoke me. I know you may have powerful magic weapons, but what about that? In your realm, can you do it after casting the magic weapon? Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll have to get caught with my hands tied. In addition, I want to tell you that the experts of Shinto sect are coming. How dare you control Abe Huiteng in the sword pavilion? He is a proud disciple of the sword master. The sword master will surely kill you in person. I think you are doomed today. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was cold, and he said: "Shang Fulong, you are not guilty to death, but you dare to kill this young master''s heart. Then I can''t keep you!"


    "It''s no use talking big." Shang Fulong sneered, "you can''t get out of the trapped dragon array. But if you can tell me the location of Shennong cave, I can consider not killing you. "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "I had no choice but to kill Renshi at the beginning, but it is my original intention to kill you today." With that, he took out the little Qiankun pot. This small Qiankun pot was sealed with a sword light emitted by XiaoLongNu with Xiansheng sword pill.


    Later, for the sake of safety, Xiao Longnu sealed another sword to hold the Wulin conference. Now, there are two swords, each of which can reach the peak combat power of the characters in Guizhen.


    He put a ray of real force into the pot, and the spout of the pot immediately shot out a wisp of sword light, which was as thin as hemp rope at first, then suddenly rose, like a sword rainbow, with the wind of the sword penetrating into the nine days, making the demons change and making the ghosts and gods afraid.


    Sword light rushed out, half the sky lit up a layer of hemispherical purple light curtain. The sword light was cut straight on the light curtain, and the light curtain was smashed. The sword light went straight to the sky and disappeared.


    In fact, the light curtain is the Dragon trapping array. Once the light curtain is broken, the big array will be broken. Zhang Jun''s eye knowledge can be radiated out in an instant, and he locked Shang Fulong, who was stunned at a hundred meters away.


    Shang Fulong was a fat man with a white face. Before he could react, he saw a figure in front of him in an instant, and a strong killing opportunity shrouded him. He was so surprised that he couldn''t resist. He jumped up, turned around and ran away. At the same time, he quickly pasted the two amulets on his legs.


    But after all, he was still a slow step, and before he started running, he felt a heavy shoulder and was slapped. Then I heard a cold voice saying, "fall down for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    If Shang Fulong was struck by lightning, he lost his consciousness and passed out in a coma. When he woke up, he was lying on the cold concrete floor, not far away, sitting Zhang Jun, Wang Daoyi standing behind him.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, staring at him and saying, "you finally wake up."


    Shang Fulong was smart all over his body, and his eyes turned. Suddenly, he knelt down with a "plop" sound: "villain, see the master of the little gate!"


    Zhang Jun''s mouth slightly skimmed, disdainful way: "I when you have how much backbone, it seems to overestimate you."


    Shang Fulong laughed a few times, and said sincerely: "Tao I was right. We left because we didn''t see hope. Now the master of Shao gate has extraordinary talent. I think we can revive Shennong gate."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "so you want to return to Shennong gate?"


    "Yes, the villain is sincere!" Shang Fulong Road, the corner of his eye actually squeezed out a few tears.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, you can call now, turn all your industries into US dollars, and then deposit them into the bank account I designated."


    Shang Fulong shivered all over his body and said in a dilemma: "little master, villain''s industry is mostly in the form of stocks. If you sell them off, you will lose a lot..."


    "It''s OK to lose money, as long as it can be realized." Zhang Jun said coldly, "why, don''t you give up?"


    Shangfu Longxin is dripping blood. Of course he doesn''t give up, but what can he do if he doesn''t? Now, his life is in the hands of others. In a word, if it''s not good, there will be life worries. He can only bear to give up his industry in Japan.


    "Yes, yes, the villain will call right away. If those stocks are sold, they will lose about five percent of their value. " He wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately took out his phone to call the people below.


    Shang Fulong was able to hold a huge amount of assets in Japan, which was related to a group of talents who were good at management and management. This person was highly efficient and immediately started the optimal operation.


    The waiting was long. Shang Fulong stood there honestly and did not dare to move. He felt that the transfer of assets was only a test of Zhang Jun, and he had to be careful.


    "Shangfulong, where is your Fuwen cultivation Zhang Jun asked lazily.


    Shang Fulong bowed his head and replied respectfully: "the Rune of villains can only be regarded as a first glimpse of the door. All the skills of his body are learned from my father."


    Wang Dao sneered: "Shang Fulong, don''t hide it. Hand over the" mother amulet "as soon as possible. It''s something from Shennong gate. You are not qualified to keep it."


    Shang Fulong lowered his head, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He said, "Wang Daoyi, one day, I will tear you into pieces!"


    Cruel to be cruel, he took out a flat wooden box from his intimate pocket. The wooden box is carved with mysterious runes. It looks like it has been some years. He held the wooden box in both hands and handed it to Zhang Jun''s hand: "little master, this is the mother''s talisman, from which the villain''s fufu is understood."


    Zhang Jun took the wooden box and opened it to see a jade talisman in it. This jade is not ordinary, it belongs to the category of psychic gems, and it is obviously the psychic jade of Xiansheng level. The jade rune is only the size of a palm, but it is engraved with extremely complicated runes. After a glance, Zhang Jun feels dizzy.


    He quickly covered the wooden box and asked, "what state should the mother Rune reach before it can be understood?"


    Shang Fulong replied honestly: "to return to the head of Shao clan, you must be in the realm of half step magic power, or you will only learn the skin like a villain."


    Zhang Jun nodded. He took up his mother''s symbol and asked, "Shang Fulong, do you think you are very important in the Japanese royal family?"


    Shang Fulong nodded: "yes, villain is the imperial mage of Japan."


    "Then tell me about the relationship between Shintoism and the emperor in Japan, and what is the current situation of Shintoism." He ordered.


    Shang Fulong knew everything and said the details slowly. The emperor claims to have the blood of the God Tianzhao, which is the supreme god of Shinto religion. Therefore, the emperor''s blood is noble, and his position in the religion is equal to that of the leader.


    Shintoism has a small world, called Tianzhao small world, in which there are countless masters. There are a series of organizations under Shintoism, such as the Ministry of foreign affairs, the Ministry of economy, the sword Pavilion, the Qi Pavilion, the military Pavilion, and the personnel department.


    The highest rank of Shintoism is the leader, with six Dharma protectors, ten elders and so on, which jointly govern the whole church. At present, Tianzhao small world has been inherited by the cult leader. He can mobilize the power of the whole small world, which is equivalent to a person of eminent Saint level.


    After asking, Zhang Jun received a message from Xiaoqiang. Shang Fulong''s people have successfully transferred money, totaling more than $99 billion.


    After reading the transfer information, Zhang Jun smile: "Shang Fulong, you are the emperor''s side of the people, I now want you to do something for me."


    Shang Fulong''s heart moved, even busy way: "villain is willing to serve!"


    "You go and kill all the people in the foreign affairs department and come back to see me." "I only give you half a day."


    Shang Fulong quickly bowed down: "yes, villain will do it right away!"


    When Shang Fulong walked out of the concrete building, his heart was relaxed. He sneered in secret, walked like flying, and rushed to Shintoism. Of course, he would not kill people from the foreign affairs department, but would like to find a Shinto master, and then turn around and arrest Zhang Jun, so that he could spit out more than $99 billion he had eaten.Shang Fulong soon came to the foreign affairs department and found Kubo Anxi. He said anxiously, "Jiubao, someone is going to do harm to Shinto. You should contact the above quickly and send experts to kill him!"


    Before he finished this sentence, his brain suddenly jumped and his consciousness began to blur. He didn''t know that Zhang Jun let him out because he had done something to him.


    Since breaking through the three psychological barriers, Zhang Jun''s heart disc technique has gone further. It can sprinkle "idea seeds" in people''s subconscious. Once they meet the right opportunity, the seeds will germinate, and his ideas will break through the other''s mind and control them instantly.


    For example, just now Shang Fulong wanted to betray Zhang Jun, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the seed germinated, causing him to be instantly hypnotized.


    Kubo Anxi didn''t see his abnormality. He was surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    But Shang Fulong''s eyes have changed, become cold and ferocious, he suddenly hand, its fast as electricity.


    "Puff"


    he inserted his five fingers into kubo''anxi''s chest and dug out his heart vividly. His strength is far above Jiubao. At the moment, he starts suddenly, and the other party is not able to respond directly.


    Shangfulong has lost his ID, which means that he has now become a human like killing machine. After killing kuobanci, he rushed into the foreign affairs department and killed all the remaining people. He is a strong man with nine true strength. He has a talisman on his body. Once he hands, he is invincible.


    In just two minutes, the foreign affairs department shed blood into a river. After killing all the people, Shang Fulong also slapped himself on the forehead and killed himself.


    Inside the concrete building, Zhang Jun sighed and said, "he has rebelled after all."


    Wang Daoyi sneered: "I knew he would be like this. It would be better if he died, so we would not have to do it ourselves."


    Zhang Jun was a little depressed and didn''t want to stay in Japan. Shang Fulong is one of the medical servants after all. He should have been the loyal guardian of shennongmen. Now he is dead, he is not in a good mood. On the same day, he and Wang Dao left Japan and returned to the domestic base.


    After returning to the base, huabuyi had not yet passed the customs clearance, so Zhang Jun took the time to walk around Xiaoqiang''s machinery City. The construction of the machinery City has been going on for some time, and the nearby steel mills, sand industry, power plants and the largest research center in China have been launched.


    There are more than 30 enterprises in the surrounding areas driven by the machinery City alone, which makes the GDP of the three provinces of Chen rise several times. All ore, oil, refined aluminum, refined copper, rare earth, etc. from all over the country and overseas are transported to the Northwest for processing.


    Zhang Jun knew that this was a long-lasting project, and he was not in a hurry to finish it in five or ten years. He only visited the scientific research center this time. No matter how humanized and intelligent Xiaoqiang is, after all, just a supercomputer. Many innovative work still needs the participation of researchers.


    In order to attract talents, he built a new city in the most beautiful place in Northwest China. Here the network developed, convenient transportation, beautiful environment, fresh air, and there are special flights to fly to the country and even around the world.


    In addition, there are kindergartens, hospitals, supermarkets and so on, so that scientists from all over the world can work here. A small city, the area is not big, half is under construction, half has been occupied.


    Although the small town is still small, its construction is planned according to the standard of a big city with a population of 5 million. After all, once the mechanical city is really established, it will become the largest industrial center in China, and a large number of staff will settle here.


    With scientific researchers and factory workers, the number of residents in the small town has exceeded 50000, which is equivalent to the population of a township. With the increase of popularity, the small city will gradually become a big city.


    Zhang was very satisfied with the people who came and went and the tall buildings that had sprung up from the ground. Although the construction of machinery City costs a lot and lasts a long time, it also indirectly drives the development of the whole Tianhang group. For example, the construction of a small town needs Tianxing real estate, all the steel needed comes from Tianxing steel, and the combustion used is from Tianxing oil, etc. These numerous industries have formed a closed-loop of interests. It seems that hundreds of billions of dollars have been invested. In fact, they have been playing the game of left hand to right hand.


    After the completion of the mechanical City, he believed that the total assets of Tianxing group could be doubled to make it truly rich.


    Today is the day when Chen Sansheng came to inspect. There are a large number of accompanying officials behind him. As the leader of Northwest China, Chen Sansheng cordially expressed his sympathy to foreign researchers and workers working in the front line.


    Looking at the rising new city like magic, Chen Sansheng can''t help but sigh and say: "within ten years, western Xinjiang will become the first economic province in China!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    What will, what soldiers to lead. Chen sanprovincial people are mostly capable officials. They have a warm blood, and they have a feeling of glory and Yan when they look at the appearance of the west Xinjiang province every day. At this time, hearing Chen sanprovincial''s comments, they all laughed happily, because they knew it was not a big talk.


    The people under the cover are secretly spreading that Secretary Chen has a good relationship with the big boss of Tianxing group. Otherwise, it is impossible to pull so many large projects to Xijiang Province in a hurry. It is important to know that once these projects are completed, a series of industries such as energy development, steel, oil, metallurgy, power, communication, transportation and infrastructure in the northwest will be driven.


    Some have estimated that in the future, the profits and taxes will be paid every year alone as much as hundreds of billion. Once the west Xinjiang province has money, it can invest more construction and drive more development, thus embarking on a virtuous cycle.


    Chen sanprovincial, who is constantly immersed in his imagination of the future, said to the public, "as long as the economy of our western Xinjiang is up, people live well, live in peace and work, and other problems can be solved." Then his eyes swept through the crowd, "you are all brought up by me. I trust you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The people nodded in a shock. They all know the strength of Chen sanprovincial, the boss is energetic, intelligent and decisive. This kind of political talent is difficult to meet for thousands of years. Once he has stepped on a bigger stage, he will become a famous gentleman and a famous figure of the Qing Dynasty.


    Speaking, he saw Zhang all standing in front of him, and smiled a little, and said to the officials behind him, "you all go everywhere to see, and if you have ideas, I want to walk by myself."


    Officials scattered, Chen three provinces only brought Secretary pony to Zhang Jun''s side. Brother two meet, Zhang Junxiao said: "big brother, you have more and more superior temperament."


    Chen sanprovincial stared at him: "say less useless, how can you have time to come here?"


    Zhang Jun said: "look at it casually, it seems that it is difficult to get up in the mechanical city in three or five years."


    Chen sanprovincial nodded: "such a big project is not completed overnight." Then he saw a small restaurant nearby and said, "go, go and have a few drinks."


    The restaurant business is good. They have a private room to sit down and chat. The pony became a waiter, stood by and poured wine for the two, listened with a smile, not talking much.


    After a few gossips, Mr. Chen said: "brother, it is prudent to take a cautious attitude towards the water diversion plan I submitted. It will not come out in a year or two. Let''s go ahead and I will do other things first."


    Zhang Jun was afraid to hear Chen sanprovincial "do things". He said with a bitter smile: "elder brother, you won''t let me invest again, will you? I can say well first, the money in hand is almost smashed, because I am a bank, or I will go bankrupt early. "


    Chen sanprovincial "hey hey" smile: "not investment, is good."


    He took a document out of his briefcase and got it all in front of him. Zhang all looked at it. It turned out to be a wholesale resolution of the State Council on opening civil aviation. Zhang all looked at it slightly, and smiled, "elder brother, do you want me to make an airplane?"


    Chen sanprovincial nodded and smiled: "brother, although I don''t know the machinery city very well, I know that your Tianxing group has a strong industrial ability. Besides, the chip technology of 12 brothers electronics, software technology of Tianxing computer, Tianxing automobile machinery manufacturing technology, and Tianxing steel material technology are all the top in the world. Since skybank group has such a strong technology base, why not get involved in the aviation industry? "


    Zhang Jun blinked and asked, "elder brother, you still tell me the key point directly."


    Chen sanprovincial government said: "in fact, I want you to participate in the aviation industry, I hope you can get more chips. At present, the state has an urgent need for aviation technology, such as aeroengines. I think if Tianxing group can provide high-quality engines to the country, even civil aircraft and war aircraft as private manufacturers, the state will rely on you, and you will be safe. "


    Zhang all narrowed his eyes: "the old brother has a long time ago feeling, yes, there are indeed people who want to eat my Tianxing group."


    Chen sanprovincial sighed: "it is not a good thing to be rich and hostile. Although you haven''t said to me about the stock market turmoil in the past period, I also know that someone is targeting you. Although I am in the northwest, I have some speculative friends in the middle of the dynasty. From their words, I feel you are in a very dangerous situation. "


    Zhang Jun laughed at himself and said: "I deliberately tied Tianxing group to the national ship in order to have a strong influence on the outside. But I gradually found that the idea was not correct, at least not completely right. "


    Chen sanprovincial looked at him: "you can understand the best. For a country, there is no sense to speak, some of which have only interests. And the authorities in this country are more cold bloodless and ruthless, they can even take away everything you already have at any time. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand the meaning of big brother. You want me to get more chips to let the country support me."


    "That means that." Chen San provincial road, "I can help you in the west Xinjiang, but I can see that my influence is limited throughout the country. I think that now Tianxing group is strong enough to influence the national economy. If you can be stronger in other aspects, you may be able to persist for a while. ""Do you insist on getting to the top of power for big brother?" Zhang Jun smiled and looked at him.


    Chen sanprovincial sighed: "if possible, you and I are all walking their own way, who knows which step can be taken?"


    Zhang all smiled and said, "I have already considered this, and I have been preparing for it." Then he said about WASER.


    Chen sanprovincial was shocked and said, "what? You control a country? And to build this country a world-class power? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I have capital and technology, and the country of WASER is not large and has a small population. I will make it into a high-tech power and a military power worthy of the name. If possible, the country can expand its territory by buying land. As far as I know, several of Warsaw''s neighbours are politically chaotic and corrupt, and it''s not a problem to buy a few blocks of land for money. "


    "The aviation industry said by brother Tianxing group is not difficult. As long as the machinery city is built, the assembly line for aircraft production can be built at any time. But I will build the airline in warsey, which is the future focus of skybank group. I will gradually move business to warsey in the next few years, with only a small part left in the country. " Zhang Jun said.


    Chen sanprovincial is shocked and regrettable: "if the country can realize your value, just hold up the rise of a big country! Brother, you have this strength and courage! "


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder: "in short, big brother doesn''t have to worry. Tianxing group will not only build aircraft, but also make weapons and make everything that can make money in the future."


    After drinking, Chen sanprovincial government left, Zhang all also turned to the base.


    It was afternoon, Lin Xian and Su Mei rode white jade and black wild horse respectively on the grassland near the base. Both women love horses. Since Zhang Jun brought the black horse, they often pull the black horse out for training.


    Lin Xian gave the black horse a name called black pearl. At this time, Black Pearl ran like a flying under her control, and even the white jade behind it was a little hard. The horse speed gradually slow, Su Mei chase up, smile said: "Xian sister, the endurance of black pearl is much stronger than white jade."


    Lin Xian touched the smooth fur of the black pearl and said, "it''s so good to make a noise. Since it came, the horse farm has been completely disordered, and the mares run when they see it."


    The second girl said something and rode three times across the line. It was three excellent grassland horses, one red date, two light yellow, and the fur was like satin, and the shape was very beautiful. All the three horses were young people, and they were in their 30s.


    The person riding jujube red horse is about one meter eighty five, with long hair. He is strong and can see his tight muscles across his clothes. He looks good and handsome. But his mouth slightly slanted, so there was a lot more evil.


    The yellow horse on the left is a fat man about one meter seven, with a dark face and small eyes. His eyes always seem to squint and his face is always flat, making it difficult to guess his ideas.


    The yellow horse on the right is a thin man, not tall or short. He wears a cowboy dress and a frolic smile. His eyes are volatile and it is difficult to stay on the same thing for a long time.


    "The black face fat son said:" surname Chen has kind, clearly knows that we three come to unexpectedly not meet personally, but just sent Secretary to take over. "


    Skinny smile: "people are the officials in the border, cattle forced very."


    The tall man riding the red horse raised his eyebrows and his mouth angle was more inclined. This made him look a little gloomy: "Chen gave his face no more attention. I don''t think he wants to be the official."


    "I heard that Chen is very capable of him, old man," said the thin man. "Several big guys are more optimistic about him. There are many people who support him. I don''t think it is necessary to move him."


    "If he can''t be moved, he must know that we are not in trouble. Ha ha, I heard that there are many projects to be approved recently in Xijiang. Don''t you have several yamen who are engaged in project approval in senior four? From now on, let him not pass one approval! " Tall cold track.


    The thin man, known as "old man," smiled: "OK, I will do it."


    They also saw Lin Xian and Su Mei coming across from the corner. Lin Xian is very elegant beauty, especially after following Zhang all cultivation, temperament is more than originally unknown how many times stronger, let people see is a bright.


    Su Mei, let alone, is a natural charm, and even Zhang Jun is a practitioner who can not resist her charm. The two girls are wearing black two color riding clothes, and they have a different charm. Even if Zhang all sees it, she should enjoy it for a while.


    The three riders on the opposite side made a frivolous whistle at the same time, and then urged the horse to come to the second daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The three horses came towards this side, and the thin man said with a smile to the man riding the red horse in the middle: "old eight, come to life, you go first?"


    Red horse young man''s eyes fixed on the front, all greedy color, mouth: "did not expect in the desolate Northwest can meet such a woman, ha ha, I like it!"


    Hearing the whistle, Su Mei and Lin Xian both stop. The second daughter accompanied Zhang Jun to manage such a vast empire of heaven. In addition, with his successful cultivation and strong mind, he did not rest assured of the three people coming from the opposite side, but took a quiet look.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen." The red horse young man stopped the horse with a smile, and his eyes were on the second girl.


    Su Mei was Yun Dongtian Zhang, who would tell him how to observe the changes of the universe, the laws of nature, and the words were obscure and difficult to understand. After reading for several days with his wisdom and experience, Su Mei didn''t get anything. This makes him angry and funny. Isn''t the second part of the secret script given by the old liar to be fake? Otherwise, why can''t you see it at all?


    He still fights with XiaoLongNu every day while he understands the skill of looking for Qi and looking for the chance of heaven pass. Because he has broken through the three psychological barriers, he will no longer be limited in the promotion of his strength, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Of course, this promotion is purely physical.


    At present, his strength is roughly equivalent to level 4 gods, and the most powerful spirit soldiers trained by the holy religion have reached level 9. However, he has received information that there are more powerful "God King" and "God Emperor", which are still in the training period.


    Since the soul is at the bottleneck, it is necessary to make a breakthrough in physical combat power. He has studied the constitution of "gods". Although these gods do not have the power of "supernatural powers", they can mobilize the power of the whole body, so as to achieve the effect of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one force.


    A nine level deity, even in the face of half step magic peak of little dragon girl also has the ability to fight. Because of their strong physical strength and vitality, the supernatural power can not have a great impact on them.


    In the course of the war, XiaoLongNu constantly liberated her forces, with ten great forces, eleven, twelve and thirteen. Every battle, Zhang was beaten black and blue, exhausted, but the more like this, the more he could feel the powerful changes in his constitution.


    After the liberation of gene lock, there are three changes. The first change can strengthen the physical body, the second change can enhance the spiritual strength, and the third change can strengthen his cognition of all things in the universe, and have a god like perception.


    At present, the first two changes are in progress, which leads to his practice speed is very fast, continuous breakthrough. He now hopes to stimulate the third kind of change. If he succeeds, he may be able to use this to sense the Tianguan pass, and even successfully pass the customs clearance.


    This day, when he was knocked down again, little dragon girl said with a smile: "there is a way to improve faster than fighting."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and asked, "what can I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Blood crystal." The little dragon girl said, "the three French guests can be promoted to the Duke by it, and you should be able to do the same."


    Zhang Jun repeatedly waved his hand: "it seems that you don''t know much about the blood clan. If I absorb the power of blood crystal, I will join the blood family, and the gene will change in essence. During this period, I have been in contact with Fabin, who study the origin of the blood clan power. Finally, I found that the Duke blood clan also has a kind of power similar to "magic power". Their bodies can produce a kind of black energy, which is very negative. It can attack the enemy''s mind, corrode the enemy''s body, and resist the attack of the supernatural powers. That''s why Fabin is able to fight you, because he is also a half step prodigy in essence


    XiaoLongNu said: "I''m not asking you to absorb the power of blood crystal. I''m thinking that you can accelerate gene evolution by resisting the erosion of blood crystal. Your genetic lock has been opened and is evolving in the right direction, which is actually more amazing than my infinite gene and should be used well. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he has Buddha light, in case of uncontrollable time, can suppress the invasion of the virus. The fight between the body and the virus is either you die or I die. If he can survive in the struggle, his constitution will naturally go further.


    "This is a good way to use the virus in the blood crystal to put pressure on yourself and force it to evolve. I think I can do it." He laughed. "It happened that Fabin had a blood crystal in his hand, which should be enough for me."


    After careful preparation, he began to use blood crystal in the secret room the next day. His way of absorbing blood crystal is different from that of Fabin, because the essence of the two is different. Fabin was originally to absorb the power of blood crystal, but he was to fight against this power and take the opportunity to improve.


    Fabin was also in the secret room. He took out the blood crystal and gave it to Zhang Jun, and then he said with some worry: "master, do you really want to try? Blood crystal is very destructive to the constitution outside the blood clan. Not only does the virus inside destroy people''s vitality, but also the blood power inside it will be wantonly destroyed. "


    Zhang Jun smile: "don''t worry, since I can cure you, I certainly will not have problems."


    Fabin is still very confident of Zhang Jun, he puts blood crystal flat in the palm of his hand, and secretly runs his strength. Suddenly, a black energy rises from his palm and envelops the blood crystal concussion. Gradually, the solid blood crystal began to melt, the surface of the liquid flow into a black red drop of blood, and slowly drop.


    Zhang Jun immediately took out a needle tube, quickly extracted blood, and then intravenous injection into the body. As soon as the drop of blood entered his body, it became violent in an instant, and a large number of viruses and the original power of blood clan began to rage.


    He immediately sat down, and his heart sank into his body. He found that the drop of blood quickly divided into hundreds of millions. Through twice heart pumping, the blood spread to every angle of his body tissue, and began to destroy crazily.


    In terms of his body''s defense system, it belongs to the invader immediately. Zhang Jun''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. His body''s defense is very strong. In a moment, a large number of immune proteins, phagocytes and white blood cells are produced. They are like a large number of guards, fighting against the invaders.


    The shape and other information of the virus invading the body is transmitted to each system of the body in a unique way of cell information transmission, so more antibodies against the virus are produced, and then released into the blood to fight back against the invaders.


    But the virus contained in this drop of blood is really too powerful. It is a virus that even the Duke can''t do anything about. Its destructive power is amazing. So Zhang Jun found that the cells that swallowed the virus and the antibodies that bound to the virus quickly lost their activity, and the virus broke free again and continued to destroy his body.


    At the same time, his liver, spleen, kidney, pancreas, stomach and other organs suffered large-scale virus invasion, cells began to necrosis, organs began to fail, vitality began to dissipate, he was immediately in an extremely dangerous situation. If it''s an ordinary person, he''s a corpse now.


    In the face of such a bad situation, he yipinbaodan''s potential and the infinite genes of time evolution began to show their power. In the micro battle again and again, his immunity is becoming stronger and stronger, and his genes are in an efficient state of evolution.


    The human body is a precise body, which is tens of millions of times more complex and subtle than any other machine in the world. Although the battle was difficult, Zhang Jun still did not use the light of Buddha. He wanted to defeat the virus with his own strength.


    Close observation of Fabin saw that Zhang Jun''s skin is covered with a layer of black gas, he is obviously trying to fight the virus. His face showed a very admirable expression, thinking: the master is really powerful, can actually block the Duke peak body of the virus, too incredible!


    The process of confrontation was long. Zhang Jun stayed in the secret room for several days without knowing what was happening outside.


    In the office of the Secretary of the Party committee of Xijiang Province, Chen Sansheng threw a pile of materials on the table and said angrily, "there is no reason at all! The examination and approval that was passed before should be withdrawn now? As a national yamen, can you break your promise? There are no rules! "


    In the office, several of Chen Sansheng''s confidants are also full of worries. Although the Secretary Ma is young, he is calm and has always won the trust of secretary Chen. He whispered: "boss, this matter is not so simple, I''m afraid it is the same as the last stock market incident."Chen Sansheng put on a cigarette impatiently and took a hard puff. He said angrily, "of course I know. Even some old friends of the Central Committee advised me to bear with it. I immediately knew that something was wrong."


    An official in charge of the management and guidance of enterprises in the province wiped the sweat on his forehead and said helplessly: "secretary Chen, the approval of a package of projects in the machinery City and its surrounding areas has been rejected. What can we do? In order to build these projects, Tianxing group has invested more than one trillion yuan of funds in the early stage, so it is impossible to stop at any time! If it does stop, we''ll be sorry for Tianxing group, and we won''t have the face to let people invest again. "


    Another official in charge of finance was even more anxious, and said angrily, "how much thought and effort have we put into these projects? Many of the projects have been invested in the province. If they stop, they will stop. Isn''t this forcing people to die?"


    One of the officials under him, a lady, even wept at the moment. For the sake of the machinery City and its surrounding projects, she ran out without even sitting down after birth. But now it is said that she will change her face, and the approved projects can also be shot again. This simply does not give people a way to live.


    Chen Sansheng soon smoked out his cigarette. He resolutely said, "regardless of the examination and approval, you should perform your duties to ensure the smooth progress of the project."


    "The governor of the province, Chen, said," I''m worried


    According to the principle, things like investment in major projects are under the control of the provincial governor, and the Secretary only needs to set a general policy. As a matter of fact, the three provinces of Chen have always been in charge of the major affairs in the province, and they have personally started to carry out specific operations.


    Du Hai, the governor of western Xinjiang, usually looks down on his face and looks good. In fact, he is not the same as Chen Sansheng. No matter his political opinions or personality, they are quite different from each other. Previously, he was afraid of the background of the three provinces of Chen, so the governor could still keep up with him. But now it is obvious that some people want to punish Secretary Chen, who is a low-key provincial governor, and may not continue to keep a low-key.


    How can Chen Sansheng not understand this truth? He said coldly: "now is the critical moment of life and death in western Xinjiang. I''m fighting for a black hat, and I want to keep the projects invested by Tianxing group. The sky is falling. I''m holding it! You just do things


    Everyone nodded in silence, so far, the only way.


    In the provincial government office building, Du Hai stares at the documents on the desk without expression. His brain is thinking quickly. He can step by step to today''s position, IQ is very high, the ability to analyze and judge problems is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Through a series of recent events, he has confirmed one thing, that is, someone wants to suppress Tianxing group. The cooperation between Chen Sansheng and Tianxing group has always been close, from Xijiang natural group to super large-scale solar power plant and machinery City.


    It can even be said that the three provinces of Chen have a great relationship with Zhang Jun and his growth is accompanied by the growth of Tianxing group.


    A wise official must know how to act according to the wind. Du Hai is undoubtedly a master in this field. He keeps analyzing and judging, and his heart gradually has a decision. Thinking for a long time, he called his secretary and said, "Xiao Li, get me the Armed Police Corps and the urban management Corps."


    Through the phone, Du Hai issued a series of orders. He had been on the phone all afternoon, and the public security department, the procuratorate, the petition hall, the Propaganda Department, and the Organization Department received all kinds of orders from him. Overnight, it seemed that the western Xinjiang became turbulent.


    The progress of solar power plants is very fast. As long as the capacity of solar panels and related accessories keeps up, the progress of power plants can also keep up. At present, some power plants have begun to operate and supply power to the mechanical city.


    The construction site of the power plant is full of traffic. More than 100000 installation workers and technicians work day and night in black and white shifts. They sprinkle their sweat on the desolate land in Northwest China and make profits. Tianxing group''s treatment has always been very high, the general construction site technicians can get more than 8000 yuan a month. It is not uncommon for some senior technicians to earn $120000 a month. However, the construction requirements proposed by Tianxing group are extremely high, and the audit is strict, so the workers are very careful and do not dare to be careless.


    The person responsible for the overall management of the construction site is a middle-aged man named Guan Pingyang. Guan Pingyang had to drive around the construction site every day, otherwise he would not be at ease. Today, he was just about to start his routine inspection. The Lord saw a group of people in different uniforms breaking into the construction site.


    He is very curious, because these people have urban management, armed police, public security, tax, judicial, it is a mess. What happened? Did so many people come together to inspect with some leader?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Thinking in his mind, he quickly got out of the car to greet him. However, when he approached each other, he felt that things were wrong. Therefore, these people all had a straight face and did not conceal the evil spirit in their eyes. At a glance, he could see that the comers were not good.


    The official of Chengguan knew Guan Pingyang, and the two even drank wine together. He called from a distance: "general manager, your construction project has not been approved by the above authorities. According to the regulations of the higher authorities, please stop work immediately and dismantle the equipment here. I want to emphasize that if you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry, we''ll do it ourselves. "


    Guan Pingyang suddenly froze, stop work? Remove equipment? You''re kidding! Is this man in the middle of his head? The total investment amount of these projects is more than one trillion yuan, which can bring huge tax revenue to the country every year, and can also stimulate the economic growth of this company. Why does the approval fail?


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Guan Pingyang asked in disbelief. However, the people in the opposite side are still grim faced. Some people said in a deep voice: "your construction here violates the national laws and regulations. Stop immediately, or it will disturb the social order! Encroach on state-owned resources! "


    Guan Pingyang understood that all this was true. He is not a core figure of Tianxing group, but he loves this enterprise deeply. Hearing this, he can''t help but blood gushing up. He stares and asks aloud: "disturb social order? Occupying state-owned resources? Which eye do you see? Do you have a conscience? "


    The man was a bureau level cadre of the public security system. Seeing that Guan Pingyang dared to talk back, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s useless to say anything. The fact is the fact." Then he waved, "drive all the workers away, take over the construction site, and then find professionals to dismantle all the equipment and buildings!"


    "Who dares!" Guan Pingyang, like an angry tiger, stood majestically in front of him, "we don''t care about those useless bullshit. The construction site is our life! If you want to remove it, step on my body! "


    This argument immediately attracted the attention of workers. A senior mechanic nearby was in charge of the daily personnel management. He was surprised and then angry at this scene. Looking down for a moment, he gritted his teeth and walked away for a few steps. Then he announced to the rest of the workers with his walkie talkie: "there are a group of shameless things that want us to stop work and dismantle our hard built factories and equipment! We will gather here at once, and we must not let them succeed! "


    The workers were startled, and then their hearts were filled with anger. They work here with high income and good pay. It''s OK to work for a few more years according to the schedule. Actually, some people ask to stop work. Isn''t this a blow to people''s livelihood?


    So they spread from one to another, and soon the whole construction site knew it. They don''t want to know who wants them to stop work and why. They just want to stop this kind of thing, and they can''t help but gather here.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of people have surrounded these officials, and the number is increasing. As soon as the director of the public security system saw this, he was a bit upset. Public security officials are most afraid of mass incidents when they go out to work. Once they happen, they often have no good fruit to eat.


    He suppressed his impatience and said to the workers in a loud voice: "your construction project has not been approved, so we should stop the construction. Everyone is scattered. Don''t affect our performance of official duties."


    "Execute your mother!" Some people scolded, "when we started work last year, the approval came down. We can see it on the government website. Now we say that if there is no approval, there will be no approval."? Do the people who approve grow up eating shit? "


    The director was furious and wanted to find someone to scold him. Unfortunately, there were so many people, he couldn''t see clearly. However, more and more swearing fell all over the sky, which made this group of officials look silly. How can we do this work? Some people began to call outside, hoping that the higher authorities would mobilize more people to suppress the situation.


    Chen Sansheng soon got the news that Du Hai had come to attack the machinery city without telling him to mobilize all the institutions. This was obviously for the people above. He wanted to take the opportunity to jump on the ship driven by the group of people, and then make great progress.


    When he got the news from the horse''s mouth, his expression was very calm. He said faintly: "I knew that Du Hai was not willing to accept it. He did."


    The pony is very anxious: "boss, what to do now?"


    "Don''t do anything." Chen Sansheng sneered, "if we could defeat Tianxing group by this kind of means, it would have been used for a long time. Those people don''t do this because they can''t move the foundation of heaven, but they will be passive


    Pony nodded: "boss, do you want to inform Mr. Zhang?"


    "It''s time to talk to him." He sighed, "he has a strong temper, and I don''t know what storm he''s going to cause."


    When Zhang Jun received the phone call, he still could not control the blood poison completely. He just said lightly: "I know, big brother doesn''t need to do anything. Let them dismantle it."


    With this sentence, he hung up the phone and continued to fight against the virus in his body.


    Inside the machine room, Lin Xian has arrived. Zhang Jun is closed. She is fully responsible for the affairs of the base and is talking with Ge Xiaoxian and others at the moment.


    "Xiaoxian, what should we do now? Should countermeasures be taken? " Lin Xian asked: the influence of Tianxing group in China is very important. If you want to, you can definitely give a strong response.Ge Xiaoxian shook his head: "no matter who support us or not, we don''t want to see chaos happen. We should do nothing now. Let them do whatever they want. "


    Lin Xian: "but in this way, the group will have a huge loss."


    "You can rest assured, don''t mention a small western Xinjiang, even if those core high-level want to move Tianxing group also want to weigh." Ge Xiaoxian is very confident, "the other party to do so, at most to cause us trouble, create some small trouble, are not on the table of Yin moves."


    Then she said to Xiaoqiang: "let the shooters act, try to make things complicated and confusing, and let the public sympathize with us."


    Xiaoqiang: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Lin Xianzheng talks with Ge Xiaoxian through the video. Suddenly, the alarm on the screen rings, and Xiaoqiang cuts out the monitoring video. She saw that hundreds of armed police were gathered outside the defense line of the base, and they were all armed with live ammunition.


    Her face changed. What are they doing?


    Those armed police stood in front of a fat middle-aged man, with a few people ready to pass the first line of defense. The base took the land in the name of secret research institute and applied for the qualification of armed defense.


    That is to say, the base can have its own armed defense force, equipped with reasonable security personnel and weapons, so as to ensure the security of the confidential Research Institute. This defense privilege he got from a big man in the army, very senior.


    When the middle-aged talent took a step, he saw 12 shooting robots coming out of the front. One of them made a voice: "this is a private research institute. It enjoys the military level defense level. Non internal personnel are not allowed to enter. Otherwise, we have the right to shoot."


    The middle-aged man was the head of the Provincial Construction Bureau. He looked at the robot curiously and thought that someone was talking to him through the robot. So he said contemptuously: "the construction of your place is not in line with the national regulations. Not only is the land not granted to you, but also the power plants nearby are not built. I came here to nationalize the land."


    As he spoke, he continued to move forward. A blood red light was lit on the shooting robot, and continued to warn: according to relevant regulations, no one can enter the secret research institute without the authorization of the provincial Party committee, otherwise we have the right to choose warning shooting. "


    the middle-aged man kept walking and sneered:" bold? Shoot me? Do you dare? "


    "Poof!"


    One of the shooting robots was a volley that hit him right in the knee. The middle-aged man screamed and fell to the ground. He was so scared that he howled: "it''s the opposite, it''s the opposite! How dare you shoot


    The group of armed police behind him was startled and subconsciously raised their guns and opened fire on 12 shooting robots. Unfortunately, the bullet can only leave a scratch on them, and it can''t do any damage at all.


    The shell fell to the ground, the sound of gunfire gradually faded, and the middle-aged man had been pulled behind. During this period, the 12 shooting robots did not fight back, and the one said in a voice without human feelings: "warn again, no entry. If there is any invasion, you will be killed on the spot."


    Armed police are cold sweat out, these robots are invulnerable, how to fight? Helpless, they had to take the injured construction director to leave in a hurry.


    Just as the west Xinjiang incident was going on, the rich and noble gang and the Wulin aristocratic families had received the order from Xiaoqiang to start a comprehensive investigation into the behind the scenes agents of the whole incident. At the same time, the Zhao family, LAN family, Huang family and Yun family of Xiuzhen aristocratic family also received news and launched the intelligence network of the family to cooperate with the investigation.


    Plus the ubiquitous monitoring network of Xiaoqiang, we can quickly figure out the general situation. This time, Ling Tian Hui, a private Gang formed by the top officials of the second generation and the third generation, has 123 members. Each member has strong energy.


    Lingtian Association United the major forces that wanted to make the next Tianxing group lose. It integrated the power, and then used administrative means to interfere and suppress several departments of Tianxing group.


    Xiaoqiang listed a network of relationships, put the names of all the participants in it, and showed them on the big screen for Lin Xian and others. After seeing the position of the people above and the power behind them, everyone''s heart sank.


    "These people are so hateful!" Su Mei resented


    "Hateful!" "Xiaoqiang, you can''t help but check the details of these people. This time, we have to fight back and fight back fiercely. We should let everyone know that no one can move the Tianxing group except those transcendent Xiuzhen families! "


    Lin Xian got angry and even Xiaoqiang was afraid. She said, "landlady, the information of these people has been found out. What should we do next?"


    Lin Xian looked at the network chart on the screen and said coldly, "you give me the most important information about Lingtian meeting..." Before I finished, the phone rang. She answered the phone for a moment, and she began to tremble.


    After hanging up the phone, she said faintly: "Xiaoqiang, send a plane, I personally go to Kyoto."


    Su Mei is surprised: "Xian elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Some people want to be charitable." Lin Xian''s voice is very light, there is a cold light in her beautiful eyes, she has been really angry.Su Mei knows that the lighter Lin Xian''s voice is, the more angry she is. She knows that things are absolutely serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Tianxing charity?" Su Mei is very puzzled, "Tianxing charity is not a profit-making organization, what can they do?"


    Lin Xian slowly clenched his fist: "the largest charity in China has brought the document, saying that Tianxing charity has no operation qualification, and requires us to hand over the management right and entrust the management of Tianxing charity to them."


    Su Mei couldn''t help frowning: "these people are shameless!"


    "Su Mei, it''s up to you to deal with the family affairs. Don''t act rashly and wait for her husband to go out." "Besides, you must not let anyone irrelevant enter the base. That''s the bottom line," she ordered


    "Well, I understand." Su Mei nodded. "It''s too dangerous for sister Xian to go alone. Let Adam and Adolf follow, so I can rest assured."


    Lin Xian said, "you are right. This is an extraordinary period. We should pay attention to safety."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Xian took Adam and Adolf to Kyoto to deal with the crisis of Tianxing charity.


    Less than half an hour after she left, a large number of armed police and public security police, and even armored vehicles arrived at the construction site of the machinery City. They held protective shields and rubber sticks to form a propulsion formation. The commander is fan Zhijian, commander of the western Xinjiang Armed Police Corps. His brows are tight and his heart is struggling violently.


    It was governor Du who sent him out, but he had not received the instructions of secretary Chen. At present, he was very clear about the situation in western Xinjiang. Some people wanted to set up Tianxing group, and by the way, even Secretary Chen was implicated. At present, governor Du wants to take advantage of his power to flatter those powerful people, so as to have a good future.


    In the face of tens of thousands of people, the commander looked serious and did not give orders easily. At this time, a car came by. Miao ye, director of the public security department and the first political commissar of the Armed Police Corps, came over. He took a look at the scene and asked coldly, "commander fan, why don''t you order to drive away? These people are lawless and dare to compete with the country. We must not be soft hearted! "


    Fan Zhijian takes a look at each other. This Miao Ye is Du Hai''s lineage. He always follows Du Hai''s lead. What he does at the moment is in his expectation. He changed his mind and said with a heavy expression: "commissar, we are the people''s team. How can we use force against the people? You see, there are nearly 100000 people gathered here. In case of riots, who will bear the consequences? In my opinion, we should give priority to stability. First, we should stabilize everyone''s emotions and stabilize the order on the scene. We must not enforce the law with violence. "


    Miao Ye was stunned. He looked up and down at fan Zhijian. He squinted and said, "commander fan is right. I will report it to governor Du truthfully. The governor will reward you."


    Fan Zhijian understands the other side''s voice over: you are shrinking your head and tail. In the future, once governor Du makes a move, the first one will take care of you.


    Fan Zhijian sighs secretly. He is not from Chen Sansheng or Miao Ye. He was transferred here today. That''s his duty. Since the other party is the governor, this face should be given. However, if the other party asked him to do something to suppress the masses, he would never accept it, even if it would offend people.


    He knew in his heart that the water was very muddy, and he could not afford to play at his level. It would be good to be an audience and not to participate. With the spectrum in his heart, he smiles and says nothing more.


    Miao Ye has no response to fan Zhijian and is in a hurry. This place gathered so many people, if not dispersed in time, not only the work can not be carried out, but also easy to attract the attention of the media, bad impact. In any case, people must be driven away, and then the construction site will be blocked.


    All of a sudden, he said in a loud voice, "all of you, as the first political commissar, I order you to disperse these people immediately. Those who are stubborn will be arrested and punished as a crime of disturbing public order! "


    Fan Zhijian was very angry. His eyes glared and his cold light flashed. He said in a sharp voice: "Miao political commissar, you have no right to order!"


    Miao Ye snorted coldly: "in the face of such an emergency, I have the right to take over the Armed Police Corps. You, surnamed fan, will step down for me!"


    Fan Zhijian did not move, nor did his subordinates. Miao ye, the first political commissar, is the director of the Public Security Bureau. His influence in the general team is limited. Naturally, no one listens to his orders. In their hearts, fan Zhijian is the boss.


    Miao Ye looked at the commander and said in a deep voice, "you are disobeying the military order. Are you not afraid that I will punish you?"


    No one said anything. Everyone looked straight ahead. In fact, the armed police also scold their mothers in their hearts. They are most reluctant to face mass incidents, because if they are not done well, they will be scolded and even punished. They are just the soldiers below, and they can not be punished. Therefore, no one pays attention to Miao Ye.


    As soon as Miao ye saw that the other party''s soldiers could not move, he hummed heavily and said to his accompanying Secretary: "let the special police in the back come up and shut down some of these people who are provocative. I don''t believe that anyone dares to confront the government!"


    Fan Zhijian looked on coldly and did not speak.


    Soon a large number of special police arrived, armed with shields and rubber sticks, began to attack the crowd.


    A worker saw the battle and said angrily, "what the hell do you want to suppress us? Workers, get in the car


    There are thousands of excavators and thousands of heavy engineering vehicles on the nearby construction site. The words of the worker were transmitted through the walkie talkie, and everyone responded one after another. For a moment, there was a roar, and the ten meters high, like a hill, drove towards the opposite side.As soon as the cars started, the workers scattered around to watch the excitement.


    As soon as the special police officers rushed out of a distance, they saw a group of steel monsters roaring and rushing forward, all of them were afraid. Nowadays, there are so many people who make trouble. Even if they are run over, they will die in vain. They can''t help but stop. With the approaching of the engineering vehicle, they were scared and dodged back, and forced to go back.


    Base, practice room.


    Zhang Jun has been closed for ten consecutive days. In the confrontation with the virus, his body became more and more powerful, and the virus in his body was killed one by one. When all the viruses were cleared, he slowly opened his eyes and said happily, "the master has succeeded."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly, he said: "go, go outside and have a look."


    Su Mei see Zhang Jun out of the customs, immediately found the backbone, quickly told him the current situation. The latter listened without expression, nodding from time to time. When Su Mei finished speaking, he said, "go to the construction site."


    At this time, the confrontation on the construction site became more intense. Special police used armored vehicles, tear gas and high-pressure water guns. The whole construction site was smoky and chaotic. Some workers were injured or even arrested in the conflict. And this situation exacerbated the contradiction between the two sides. Some excited workers picked up the stone and threw it in the past.


    Miao Ye is cold, staring at the scene without saying a word. Du Hai has already called him three times to let him calm down the incident here as soon as possible. Three phone calls made him feel heavy, because his performance today was so failed that he left a very bad impression on the leader.


    "It must be solved as soon as possible." He murmured to himself and said to the public security director behind him, "Lao Zhou, if you can''t, fire a warning."


    Lao Zhou, the police chief of the western Xinjiang provincial capital, was startled at this and said, "Miao hall, it''s better not to shoot. It''s not good if people are angered."


    "What are you afraid of?" Miao Ye glared, "I''m responsible for what happened, execute the order!"


    Lao Zhou had no choice but to take out the police left wheel around his waist, pushed aside the insurance and raised it to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The scene was quiet for a moment. The quarrel and scolding stopped, and countless eyes were directed at Lao Zhou.


    Miao Ye tears out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. These pariahs will not stop if they don''t give some color to see!


    After all, the workers are just ordinary people. They are not soldiers. When they hear the sound of guns, they are afraid. After all, it is not worth putting their lives in it. The killing of civilians by police has not never happened, and it has happened more than once.


    The police took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the crowd, their chest also held back their anger, now all vent. The rubber stick fell mercilessly and rained on the workers. If some people resist, they will be beaten and kicked, and even some people will be knocked unconscious. More workers have been handcuffed and taken into police cars, but I don''t know what charges they will be charged with.


    Miao Ye''s mouth shows a proud smile. Can a group of grassroots fight against violent organizations? Before the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, he found a young man coming with a foreigner. When he came, he was surprised that none of the police around him stopped him.


    He frowned slightly and asked in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    The young man stepped in front of him. He was Zhang Jun, who had just arrived. He did not answer. Instead, he asked coldly, "did you order to hit people?"


    Miao Ye''s face sank: "I ask who you are!"


    "It looks like you." The young man nodded and slapped.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was so loud that Miao ye, the director of the Public Security Bureau, was pulled to the ground. A strong force entered his body, which made his heart and liver ache and his bones itch. He could not help but howl. The police nearby wanted to come over, but somehow they became lazy and didn''t want to move. This is because Zhang Jun''s real force field covers tens of meters. These ordinary policemen are under his control and their hearts are affected.


    Miao Ye screamed for a long time before the pain disappeared. He got up with a sharp voice pointing to Zhang Jun and said in a sharp voice: "you dare to hit me, somebody, shoot him for me!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes opened slightly, and Miao Ye''s consciousness was completely controlled. Under the attack of heart plate technique, he could not hold on for a second, so he became a puppet.


    "Who ordered you?" He asked coldly.


    "Governor duhai."


    "Call him now, scold him with the most vicious words you are good at, and then send someone to arrest him for me." He patted Du Hai on the shoulder, "do it right away."


    Miao Ye was already under control. He nodded immediately and said to his entourage, "do you hear me? Send the elite to capture Du hai to me immediately!"


    "Yes Those deputies were also hypnotized, nodded numbly and took the men and horses to the provincial government.


    Du Hai then dialled the phone to deal with the situation


    "Deal with your mother!" Miao Ye scolded, "Du Hai, you grandson of a tortoise, why didn''t I shoot you on the wall in those days, but you were born a bastard..."


    Du Hai was stunned. He has never been scolded since he was 30 years old. At first glance, he feels quite fresh. But then, his chest soared boundless anger, low voice, gloomy way: "Miao ye, are you crazy?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Miao Ye ignored Du Hai''s words and continued to curse each other with the most vicious words he knew. Du Hai couldn''t listen for a minute. He hung up the phone, and then he was stunned for a moment. He hit the table with a heavy fist, and his eyes gushed with anger.


    But after all, he is the head of a province, and his wisdom is incomparable to ordinary people. When he had calmed down, he immediately felt that the matter was strange. Miao Ye is good at opportunism and exquisite. He can be regarded as his confidant. He can''t insult him openly in any way, unless he is crazy.


    "Are you really crazy?" He could not help but wonder, and felt that there was a piece of lead pressed in his heart, which made him breathless gradually. He felt vaguely that something had not been considered clearly, but what was it?


    After scolding Du Hai, Miao Ye stares at Zhang Jun, waiting for the next order. Fan Zhijian on one side has been scared silly. What''s going on? Miao Ye is crazy? Or is he under control?


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on fan Zhijian, who suddenly felt the whole body cold. In such a warm weather, his upper and lower tooth shells actually kept colliding, making a "cluck cluck" sound, as if he were in a cold hell, and his heart was full of terror.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Fan Zhijian subconsciously replied, "I I''m fan Zhijian, commander of the armed police force. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you are a bit of a man of your own opinion. You don''t follow blindly. Listen, remove your men immediately and follow the command of secretary Chen. "


    Fan Zhijian, as a major general of a big country and commander of the armed police of a province, dare not disobey the meaning of a young man he never met. He immediately said, "yes, I will take the soldiers away immediately." Then he couldn''t help asking, "who are you, please?"


    "Zhang Jun." He said faintly.


    Fan Zhijian is crazy. He is Zhang Jun! Zhang Jun''s name stands for legend, heaven group, great philanthropist and folk heroes, as well as numerous brilliant images. He only saw Zhang Jun in the media, and today is the first time to meet.


    His mind turned innumerable times in a flash, and he said almost involuntarily: "if Mr. Zhang has any orders, just call me. If you can, I will do it."


    Zhang Jun smiles. This man is a bit interesting and has vivid eyes. He nodded slightly: "OK, I remember. After this, welcome to my home. "


    Fan Zhijian did not know how. He was very happy and said, "yes, I will disturb you."


    Fan Zhijian left, the Miao people also stopped, the construction site returned to normal. The workers seldom met Zhang Jun, and when they learned that the man in front of the head of the Public Security Bureau was the big boss, they all cheered and gathered around to see the new things.


    Zhang Jun gently vertical, jumped to an engineering vehicle, to the public: "workers, you have worked hard. I announced that the construction site will have a day off for a dinner party. Tell the kitchen what you want to eat. You can manage all the tobacco, wine and vegetables. Don''t be polite to me! "


    The crowd roared with laughter, and some even called out "long live the boss", and the scene was enthusiastic.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, continued: "the other injured people quickly to the infirmary bandage, after coming back, each of them will pay an extra month''s salary as compensation."


    Those workers who kept humming because of their injuries suddenly came to the spirit, "hem" became a "ha ha" giggle.


    The trouble of the construction site was solved like this. Guan Pingyang, who was in charge of it, couldn''t believe his eyes. He walked up to Zhang Jun and said in a low voice, "boss, what should I do next?"


    Zhang Jun took a look at him: "normal operation, do not affect the progress."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any more trouble." Zhang Jun said, "well, go and prepare for today''s dinner."


    More than half an hour later, a group of armed police rushed into the provincial government. Miao Ye is responsible for the security work of the provincial government''s residence. Naturally, he can enter the office of the governor by sending people here.


    At the moment, Du Hai is still planning what to do next and how to deal with the attitude change of Miao industry.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open, a group of ferocious police burst in, they did not say a word to Du Hai down, and then handcuffed. Du Hai was stunned. When he realized what had happened, he could not help but roar: "what are you doing? Who sent you? "


    These people ignored him and simply put them out. Along the way, countless pairs of eyes saw what happened here, and people in the provincial government all showed shocked expression. What happened? Governor Du committed a crime? But even if it''s a crime, the Discipline Inspection Commission can''t be so rude!


    No one dares to stop them. These people even dare to catch the top leaders of the provincial government. What are they worth? Whoever goes up is in bad luck. In this way, Du Hai, who kept swearing, was taken into the car and drove all the way to the construction site.


    Zhang Jun didn''t wait too long to see Du Hai for himself.


    Du Hai met Zhang Jun before, and they had dinner together. Chen Sansheng was also there at that time. He immediately understood what was going on and hissed, "what are you doing? I am a national cadre, I am the governor of a province, you You can''t just grab me! "Zhang Jun looked down at him and said coldly, "governor Du, you have made so many orders. One is all for the project of Tianxing group in the west Xinjiang. What do you want to do?"


    Duhai can not answer, he did this to please the above, and thus to win the upper position. Unfortunately, he never thought that the person in front of him was so bold that even the governor dared to move. Thinking of this, he suddenly surprised, suddenly understood why he was so obscure and uneasy. He remembers Chen sanprovincial accidentally said that Zhang is not ordinary people, but belongs to mysterious practitioners!


    He was also sniffing at this, practitioner? And the gods! As an ordinary man and atheist who never had contact with the practitioner, he could not understand the world of the practitioner. However, as he became governor and contacted some practitioners, he gradually got a certain understanding of the so-called practitioners.


    These people are powerful and can be superior to the laws and secular rules. And they generally have powerful forces in the secular world. In any way, they are a group of people standing at the top of human beings, and ordinary people can only look up to them.


    "Don''t talk?" Zhang all stared at him, "you think you are the head of a province and a great official in the frontier, so you can do whatever you want? In fact, you are like ants in my eyes! Since you like to bully me with your official power, I will treat you with the power of the practitioner. Remember, you find all this, and you can''t blame anyone else! "


    Duhaigen had not been able to distinguish, his consciousness was blurred, and he was hypnotized in a moment. He stood up numbly and then left with the Miao ye with the police.


    That afternoon, duhai left a material and committed suicide, accompanied by the head of the public security department Miao Ye. Both of them left a will and made a statement of the mistakes made in these years, such as baoxiaosan, corruption, public power and private use. They said they were sorry for the people''s sorry for the country, and they had no face to live in the world, and they committed suicide.


    As soon as the governor died, the whole provincial government was quiet, and no department was in trouble with Tianxing group. When Chen sanprovincial heard the news, he sighed and said, "my brother can''t deceive, who deceives him and who dies."


    Chen sanprovincial only appeared at this time, he quickly took over all the work of the provincial government, and reported the matter to the Central Committee. One side of the official said that death died, things are too strange, but no one will be in-depth investigation, people are dead, no longer investigation is meaningful.


    After returning from the construction site, Zhang Jun took the little dragon girl, French guest and six marquis to Kyoto by chance. On the plane, Xiaolongnv looked at Zhang Jun and said, "how do you feel?"


    Zhang all knew that she was asking about the practice of blood crystal, and said, "I am not very clear about the current strength, in a word, great progress." Then he looked cold, "this time to Kyoto, just try to try."


    "The master should be superior to the Marquis, roughly equivalent to the ninth Duke, and I can feel it!" said the French guest with a bright eye


    Zhang Jun blinks. The ninth Duke is very strong in the five level spirit. He can do something with the master like Bodhi and lailaiwu. Of course, he can''t beat them.


    "The owner has murderous spirit. Is this time to Kyoto to kill?" Asked the French.


    Zhang Jun said: "some people are forgetful and can''t remember that I am a man from Longhu Mountain, a descendant of shennongmen or the leader of the national Wulin alliance. They deceive me. I always ask for a statement so that people in the world can know that I can''t deceive Zhang!"


    "Please let me hand, master, I haven''t killed a game happily since I got promoted. It''s itchy."


    Kyoto.


    Gexiaoxian and Zhu Jiasan sisters are dealing with all kinds of troubles anxiously. It seems that overnight, yamen all over the country and Tianxing group can not go, all sorts of difficulties come.


    This is an approval, but the inspection over there is not qualified. Fire fighting, sanitation, environmental protection, tax, procuratorate, sent away the host to the west, each of which brought the group of managers Ge Xiaoxian headache.


    Another material sent to gexiaoxian''s desk, this is the procuratorate sent summons, involving the case of illegal fund-raising of Internet banks. On the summons, Zhang Jun and a series of shareholders of Tianxing group were accused to court, which was very serious.


    Zhu Bingjie suddenly picked up the summons, tore it up hard, and said: "from today on, don''t accept any more yamen people. Obviously, the more people are targeting US, the more we are, the more pleasant these people are! "


    After joining Tianxing group, zhubingjie and zhubingjing soon showed extraordinary business talent, even Ge Xiaoxian praised it. Gexiaoxian gradually transferred the management power to the two sisters. It can be predicted that in the future, they will definitely become the king of business and lead Tianxing group to a more brilliant future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Ge Xiaoxian weakly sat into his seat and said, "Bingjie, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zhu Bingjie, with a frosty face, said: "Ge Dong, this matter is related to Zhang Dong. It''s time for him to come forward."


    Zhu binglan nodded: "yes, yes, rich brother must have a way!" Her business talent is not as good as Zhu Bingjie and Zhu Bingjing, but she is also a rare talent. At present, she is a senior manager of Tianxing group, mainly responsible for public relations.


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed: "this is the only way. He is already on the way." Then she thought of something and murmured, "I don''t know what''s going on with Lin Xian. She''s too gentle to deal with those shameless people."


    Zhu Bingjing showed her eyebrows and said, "Ge understands that you underestimate Lin Dong. I think she will give us a surprise."


    Ge Xiaoxian clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "it''s too boring these days. It''s time to be tough."


    Two hours ago, a group of uninvited guests entered the building where Tianxing charity headquarters is located. Tianxing charity is an independent organization, and Lin Xian is the main person in charge. Zhang Jun didn''t set up Tianxing charity for profit or fame, because its operation was very strict.


    Among all the subordinate enterprises of Tianxing group, Tianxing charity is the only one that does not set up headquarters in Tianxing building. Its finance is independent and open, its management is strict and independent, and it has its own system. Tianxing group is only responsible for providing charity to it, and will not participate in other things.


    After so many years of development, Tianxing charity has become the largest and most professional charity organization in the world, with professional medical system, disaster relief system, education system, banking system, insurance system, etc. so far, Zhang Jun has invested more than 200 billion yuan in it, excluding the donations of the public. The reason why he was short of funds some time ago was that he put too much money into Tianxing charity.


    To the outside world, Tianxing charity is one of the most covetous organizations of Tianxing group. In recent years, Tianxing charity has been deeply trusted by the people. People will not have to worry about donating money because they know that every cent they donate will be used to those who really need help. And there are no operating costs and non charitable expenses here. All the expenses are borne by Tianxing group.


    Its finance is absolutely transparent and its management is absolutely strict. After the donor gives the money, it can be found out in a few minutes where it went. For example, if someone donates 1000 yuan, he will soon know where the money is going and who will eventually help. He can even easily contact the people who are helped through the information released through official channels to verify the use of the donation.


    More importantly, Tianxing charity has the most advanced information collection and analysis system in the world. It can use the fastest speed to determine who needs help, what kind of help, and how to help, and carry out it efficiently. People in need of help can also inform Tianxing charity by email, telephone, SMS, visiting the door and so on, and can get a response soon.


    Another great advantage of Tianxing charity is that it has millions of volunteers all over the country. After working and studying, these people will volunteer to work for Tianxing charity. Such a group of people have a unified title, which is called "Tianxing messenger".


    Strong financial resources, scientific management, extraordinary reputation, all these make Tianxing charity more and more strong, the cash flow on the book once reached trillions. The money is used by Tianxing charity for various investments, and all the income is put on the book.


    Take last year as an example, Tianxing charity leased Tianxing fund for several rounds of investment, with an annual profit of over 20% and an account of more than 420 billion yuan. Just this money, I don''t know how many people in need can be helped.


    Those greedy people are fond of the huge cash flow of Tianxing charity. Thousands of trillions! Even if put in the bank to eat interest, that is also an astronomical figure. But now, this huge treasury is actually in the hands of a civilian, which makes many people extremely unhappy, and then ready to move.


    It is also because it has touched the interests of too many people. For example, its medical system includes pharmaceutical, medical research, medical equipment manufacturing, hospitals and so on. Once it moves, it will bring impact to many domestic pharmaceutical factories, hospitals and foreign trade importers.


    Tianxing Charity Hospital has advanced technology, considerate service and low charge. In particular, the intelligent diagnosis system, which has gathered thousands of top medical experts in various fields in the world and spent three years to build, has greatly improved the treatment efficiency.


    With the construction of machinery City, a large number of surgical robots, nursing robots, and miscellaneous robots have been manufactured. This greatly reduces the operating cost of the hospital and improves the medical efficiency. Moreover, some retired experts and doctors have joined Tianxing charity hospital without asking for remuneration, and have put forward many valuable opinions.


    By comparison, the conventional hospitals have high charges, poor service and limited level. Therefore, more and more people choose to go to the hospital of Tianxing charity, which promotes the rapid development of Tianxing charity in medicine and medical equipment.


    As far as the whole country is concerned, the consumption scale of the medical market is more than 500 billion US dollars every year. Tianxing charity can stably dominate this market. In the future, Tianxing Charity Hospital will go abroad and open branches all over the world. At that time, once entering the foreign countries, the hospital will no longer be a break even operation, and must be highly profitable. It is estimated conservatively that the foreign medical market share also has 3 trillion US dollars, and the annual profit amount is unimaginable.Not only in the medical field, Tianxing charity has strong advantages in various fields, which forces some traditional profiteering organizations to reduce profits again and again. They hate Tianxing charity very much.


    Because of the above reasons, too many forces came together, they broke out collectively under the instigation of Lingtian society. Tianxing charity was once again watched by the wolves. This time, they went all out to win.


    If Lin Xian''s greatest pride in her life is to follow Zhang Jun, her second pride is to manage the world''s largest charity, Tianxing charity. Even if she has been living in the base, she has never relaxed the management of Tianxing charity, which has become a part of her life and can not be lost.


    At the moment, she remained silent and cold in the face of a group of detestable officials.


    This group of unexpected guests includes two parts, one is from the yamen, which supervises social activities, and the other is from what was once the largest charity in the country. Their eyes seemed to have a green light flashing, staring at Lin Xian one by one. Their attitude was arrogant and their voice was loud and harsh.


    A fat man in his fifties patted the table hard and said in a deep voice, "Ms. Lin, we appreciate your contribution to the charity of our country. However, according to the state-owned national law, you Tianxing charity has committed intolerable mistakes in financial operations in violation of regulations! "


    The fat man, whose surname is Jin, is the head of a charity organization. He keeps patting the table and shouting: "we have received instructions from our superiors to take over Tianxing charity within a week. All of you will leave temporarily and wait for the handling opinions from the above!"


    Then an ugly looking woman in her forties piped, "remember, you can''t move a cent of the charity vault until you take over. All the accounts are waiting to be handed in! What''s more, all the money that is being transferred will be stopped until we take over. "


    Seeing that Lin Xian didn''t speak, a bald, short and fat man said impatiently, "Ms. Lin, what are you doing? Go ahead and do it! I know you''re upset, but it''s the order of your superiors. Your Tianxing charity is also funded by the state, which represents the country. Do you dare to disobey the orders of the state? "


    "I never thought that there would be such shameless people as you in the world," she said coldly. Don''t say anything. Tianxing charity will never give you such scum and scum. Finally, you are not welcome here. Please get out of here


    These people are confused, the ugly middle-aged woman is like a cat whose tail has been trampled, and then screamed: "what do you say? Let''s go? What are you! Somebody, get me a handcuff


    This group of people came prepared, with dozens of law enforcement officers, one by one powerful, ferocious. At her command, several people rushed to Lin Xian to control her.


    Lin Xian didn''t move. Adam behind him took a step forward. The threat of terror came into being. Several law enforcement officers suddenly felt cold in their hearts. They did not dare to go any closer. They kept retreating like a mouse seeing a cat. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Everyone was shocked. What happened? The woman said angrily, "what are you doing? Why not do it? "


    The few people did not answer him. Instead, they fought two battles. Their pants became wet and they were all scared to urinate!


    This group of shameless people think things strange, look at the expression of Lin Xian are very surprised.


    Lin Xian''s face was expressionless. She said coldly, "you are really shameless. Since you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go!" Then she nodded slightly to Adolf.


    Adolf stepped forward, flicked his fingers, and a few wisps of black energy entered the body of the first fat man to speak. The fat man shivered and his consciousness began to blur.


    Adolf is a second-class Duke, a half step magical character. He can''t deal with an ordinary person easily. He controls his consciousness in the blink of an eye. Then he took out his HD camera and started shooting at the fat man.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Xian asked coldly


    "My name is Kimberly." The fat man answered.


    "Tell us what illegal and things you have done in recent years. Speak slowly and don''t worry." She said coldly.


    All the people in the same trade were shocked. What''s going on? Is fat Jin crazy?


    In full view of the public, Kimberly explained in detail all the illegal things they had done in these years. For example, he once invaded four female staff members of his staff, collected more than one hundred million yuan of benefit fees, and took care of six women, one of whom was accidentally killed by him, and buried him in the back garden of a villa.


    People listen to listen to the pale face, the devil? And the more terrible thing is still to come. After Kimberly confessed the crime, the ugly woman also began to tell her the sin of her life. This scene made people cold all over the body. Damn it! The bald fat man gave a strange cry. He turned around and ran out. His eyes were full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The bald fat man was terrified and turned to flee. But he just took a few steps and trembled like a lightning strike. Then he turned around without any expression and returned to his original position. In this way, all the people like the evil, one by one to explain their life''s illegal and criminal facts, this scene was all recorded by Adolf.


    After recording, Lin Xian dialed Shen Rong''s phone: "Xiao Rong, it''s over. We can arrest people."


    Shen Rong''s men and horses are stationed nearby. She has known for a long time that someone is going to deal with the Tianxing group. However, as the head of the intelligence department, her identity is sensitive, so she has no objection. Can not say that does not mean there is no response, she and Lin Xian early telephone, set today''s plan.


    One of the duties of the National Security Council is to arrest criminals who violate the interests of the state. What these people have done is absolutely enough. She can arrest them without hesitation.


    A group of people from the CIA came in and took all those who had been aggressive before. Shen Rong nods to Lin Xian. She doesn''t say anything. People leave. She has enough evidence to convict them on the same day.


    After Lin Xian''s death, a group of Tianxing charity employees are excited to clap their hands. These days, they are fed up with each other''s difficulties. At last, Lin Dong gives them a bad breath and is very happy!


    In a beautiful artificial lake in Kyoto, in a quaint rest Pavilion by the lake, two men, about 60 years old, are sitting opposite each other. They are playing chess. One of them was wearing a loose home jacket and looked very friendly. The other was dressed in a suit and cold.


    The man in household clothes dropped a son and said slowly: "at the beginning, you and I met Zhang Jun together. We all see what he has done over the years. I am quite satisfied. Last year, China''s gross national product grew by 17 percent, which experts thought was incredible, and he contributed a lot. "


    The man in the suit moved his mouth slightly and said, "he is indeed a meritorious official. Unfortunately, he has offended too many people, and we can''t always protect him. You should be content. If you can''t make money, you should also earn a good reputation. If you earn a good reputation, you should be the overlord of the whole world. "


    "But I''m a little worried." The housewear man frowned. "From a personal emotional point of view, I don''t want this to happen. Besides, you seem to have forgotten one thing. "


    The man in the suit raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a chill came to his face: "do you mean his status as a practitioner?"


    "Yes, a man of practice should be forthright. If he is forced too hard, he will hurt others and kill a corpse everywhere. Behind him is the dragon and tiger mountain. There are very powerful practitioners who can kill one person in ten steps, and take the rank of general in a million troops is not a joke. "


    The man in suit dropped a son and said in a cold voice: "Tianjian has been idle for so long. It''s time for activities. Well, some of the secret swords have asked us for help? Promise them, the condition is to press down on Zhang Jun


    Housewear man: "if you can''t hold it down, how are you going to end it?"


    "If I can''t hold them down, I have nothing to say. He should be arriving in Beijing soon. People with angry sword will pick up the plane. I''ll wait and see. If he is really a dragon, no one can be sleepy. If not, you can''t blame anyone else if you die. "


    More than an hour later, Zhang Jun''s plane landed at Kyoto International Airport, where a group of people had been waiting in the private plane''s grounded area. When the plane stopped, the men came up.


    Stepping on the gangway, Zhang Jun found that he knew several of these people. Four of them helped him defeat the Wei family, helped him shoot Wei Xingren, and even made palms when Han Xuliang and other members of the dark sword forced him. Help. These four people are all masters of Jue Kong realm.


    Zhang Jun owes them a favor, so he bowed his hand and said with a smile: "four elders, we have met again."


    The four people smile and say, "I heard that you are coming to Kyoto. We deliberately come here to meet you. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Zhang Jun understood in his heart that these people were not only to meet him, but also to come to "advise" him. As for the content of the advice, you don''t have to think about it. Of course, he should be tolerant to the current situation.


    He nodded, "OK, but it''s my treat today."


    The power of the rich and noble Gang is all over the country, especially in Kyoto. At that time, the Kyoto Buddha on the list is now the deacon of Kyoto and concurrently the director of the capital city region. With the help of rich and noble brothers, several people soon came to one of the most famous hotels in Kyoto.


    In the private room, everyone sat down. In addition to the four people Zhang Jun knew, there were also a couple of young men and women in their thirties who almost always looked at the sky with their nostrils facing the sky. Zhang Jun was too lazy to say hello to them. He had been talking with four people.


    When he sat down, the young man sat down impolitely in the seat of the Lord. The four people all laughed bitterly and said nothing. It seemed that they were helpless to these two people.


    Zhang Jun didn''t argue with him. When the food and wine came up, he raised his glass and said, "four elders, thank you for your help


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, you are welcome," they said


    After drinking a few cups of wine, both sides did not mention anything serious. They just chatted about anecdotes and gossips in the spiritual world. The young man finally got impatient and said, "I said four, it''s time to raise the matter. It''s not for eating and drinking to let you come."One of the four, a man with white temples and a calm eye, glanced at them and said, "I''ll take care of the four of us today. Just look at them. Don''t say anything else."


    The young man was so angry that he patted the table: "Yunkun, when can you talk about it? Let me say it He stared at Zhang Jun, "I''m Bilong lake, this is Yu Baolian! The two of us have orders from the head to advise you not to make trouble in Kyoto. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t take a look at the young man and said to Yun Kun, "Uncle Yun, how are you doing recently?"


    Yun Kun is the uncle of Yun Jing God''s family. He just knew about it. Now he asked.


    Bilong lake was ignored directly. He became angry and said in a sharp voice: "Zhangjun, this is Kyoto, the territory of Nu sword. You''d better not be arrogant!"


    Zhang Jun finally looked him in the eye and said coldly, "your name is Bilong lake? Are you not afraid to cause trouble to the family when you are so rude to me


    Bilong Lake sneered: "joke! I''m afraid of trouble? Besides, what qualifications do you have to say that? "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said to the Fabin beside him, "throw this man out."


    Fabin has been standing behind Zhang Jun, giving people the feeling of an ordinary servant. But as soon as he stood up at the moment, he immediately had a tremendous power to release, and all the people present were startled and their faces were shocked.


    Bilong lake has five real powers. This kind of strength can be regarded as a master in the inferior Xiuzhen family. However, when facing the Fabin, there is a feeling of mice on the giant dragon. Fabin stretched out his hand to catch him. His ordinary movements contained invincible strength. Bilong lake was lifted up like a poor chick without any strength to fight back.


    He couldn''t even make a sound. His face was full of fear. He looked at the four Yunkun people with pleading eyes. Yunkun said helplessly: "Zhang Xiaoyou, I''ll forget it. Give me a face and let him go. The Bi family and my cloud family have some friendship. I don''t care. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, and Fabin threw him on the ground like a dead dog, and then he said in a stiff Chinese: "if you dare to say one more disrespectful word to your master, I will abolish your cultivation and send you to Europe as a blood slave!"


    Bilong lake was deeply humiliated, but he did not dare to fight back. He could only lower his head and bite his teeth. Yu Baolian, another one, turned pale with fear. She was Yu''s family. She wanted to embarrass Zhang Jun, but she didn''t expect that the other side would be so strong when facing the angry sword.


    Do the four of you dare not to speak as expected


    With a bitter smile, Yun Kun said, "little friend, we have to do it. It''s true that those people have gone too far and pushed you too far. You should fight back. But in the capital city, we don''t want you to make too much noise. "


    Zhang Jun eyebrows inverted: "four, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Instead, what kind of counterattack will you make when your four families face such oppression?"


    The four people did not speak. The Xiuzhen aristocratic family had the pride of Xiuzhen family''s dignity. If they were replaced by them, they would do it at the moment. If they did not destroy the mastermind, they would never stop. No matter what high-ranking officials and heroes he is, I will kill anyone who provokes me. This is the temper of Xiuzhen aristocratic family.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "I am the spokesperson for the interests of Longhu Mountain, the inheritor of Shennong sect, and the leader of Wulin in the world. But now someone dares to ride on my head and become arrogant. If I don''t kill him, how can I get a foothold in the cultivation world in the future?"


    All four people could feel that Zhang Jun''s body exuded a strong murderous spirit and changed color one after another. One of them, Yuan Kuang, said, "Zhang Xiaoyou, it''s not appropriate to fight. Do you know how many forces are against you this time? These people also lost miserably in the stock market last time, and the family business suffered a huge blow. This time, they came for revenge, and they all have the belief of winning. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with them. "


    What''s a good family to deal with? What''s the result? I''m still standing here drinking with you. Well, four of you, we''ll only drink today, and we won''t talk about anything else. "


    The four of Yun Kun knew that it was useless to persuade again. They understood Zhang Jun''s character and had no hope at all. Although they are angry swordsmen, they should also consider their own Xiuzhen family and do not want to participate in it excessively.


    Having figured it out, these men let go and talked with Zhang Jun about their practice. When they heard that Zhang Jun had already passed three major mental disorders, they were shocked, envied and sighed. Zhang Jun is still very young now. If he can enter the half step magical power, his future achievements will be limitless, and he will even have the opportunity to enter the realm of returning to the real world and achieve the real magic power. At that time, shennongmen and Longhushan will be able to join the ranks of superior aristocratic families and become legends of the Xiuzhen world.


    Zhang Jun is also releasing his good will at the moment. He is willing to make friends with four families represented by four people. During this period, he said: "the four medical servants of shennongmen have returned. Although I am not as good as my predecessors in the field of Dan, it is not necessary to refine some low-grade miracles, medium-grade or even top-grade ones. If you need help, just look for me."


    The four were overjoyed. Nowadays, there are too few people who are highly cultivated and have access to Dan. Only those high-quality Xiuzhen aristocratic families can have the top one. For example, in those middle class families, one out of ten may not have a Dan master. As for their inferior aristocratic families, not to mention, there is no hope at all.Now they get the promise that Zhang Jun is willing to help them refine alchemy. At the same time, they suddenly think that Zhang Jun can refine spiritual elixir now, and will it not be possible to refine divine elixir in the future? In this way, can the Shennong clan restore its transcendental status and call on the wind and rain in the world of practice, and dare not to follow orders everywhere?


    All of a sudden, their eyes toward Zhang Jun changed, and they became respectful, envious, respectful and shocked. Compared with them, Bilong lake and Yu Baolian''s expressions are very ugly and pale. They also know what the information released by Zhang Jun means. It means that a transcendental force in the cultivation world is rising and no one can stop it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Danyao is the most important resource of the family of the world of cultivation, none of which. A lower quality of the Lingdan on the market can be photographed with the price of the sky, and there is no market, so they can be so precious. If a man can make a spiritual pill, he will be regarded as a guest wherever he goes.


    The four people of Yunkun talked with Zhang for a long time with pleasure, and later they seemed to forget their position. Zhang said to Zhang: "Zhang Xiaoyou, the leader of this event is Ling Tian meeting. It''s a group of young people in Kyoto, with more than 100 members, and they have amazing energy. You should be careful. "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" smiled: "I have found out their details, and I have my own way to deal with them."


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, how do you want to deal with them?" yunkunsu said? Kill the door directly? Although it is pleasant to do so, it will certainly leave a lot of trouble. After all, no one has ever done this, once he has made a move, it has set a bad precedent. "


    Zhang Jun said: "a few people are relieved, I know in my heart."


    "And then, after us, the swordsman may contact you. Since I went through it in Lidu villa last time, I think the swordsmen are very afraid of you. I don''t think they will be too much. Just I heard that there is a talent out there, from a small world. " "Don''t conflict with Zhang Xiaoyou," Yunkun said


    Zhang Jun, with his eyes on his eyes, certainly knows what the small world means. Like the xuanhuang small world of lidaojun, there are usually prominent figures sitting in town in that place, which can never be provoked. He was strange in his heart and asked, "can a sword invite people who can move the small world?"


    "Yes, the man of that little world is preparing to shock half step of magic, so he went outside to experience. The hill of the dark sword really met him, and saw that the man was extraordinary, so he deliberately made friends, and finally invited him to the sword. "


    Zhang all frowned, and there were people coming out of the small world in the dark sword. It was difficult to do it. He thought and asked, "do you know which little world that man comes from?"


    "It seems to be Wudang Mountain." Yunkun road.


    Wudang Mountain in his mouth is not the real Wudang Mountain, it is a field of unity spirit and the Taoist field of the real Wu Emperor. In other words, the founder of Wudang Mountain is the real Wudang devil, also known as Xuanwu emperor and Xuantian God.


    Zhang Jun has some origins with Wudang Mountain. He has practiced the true martial arts and magic skills of the secret Scripture of Zhenshan in the secular Wudang Mountain. At first, his realm was limited, and he could not fully understand the magic of this skill. Now he has three mental disabilities, walked on the way of half a step of divine, and then looked from the beginning, and immediately found this skill wonderful.


    He always felt that the magic skill of real martial arts after Lu Yunxiang''s real martial mother boxing and ye Xian''s true martial heart skill was integrated, which was called Wudang Mountain''s first miracle skill was still endless. It is unclear with his wisdom that it is wrong.


    After drinking, Zhang and the four men respectively, then returned to the courtyard that he bought in Kyoto. Although he has not lived here for a long time, it is still very clean, because Shen Rong will come here occasionally to stay here for a night.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he found the light on in the courtyard, and he smiled and pushed the door in. The door "squeak" opened, and Shen Rong, in his pajamas, didn''t get in


    Zhang all smiled, and one step to the front, smiling and asked, "how are you in?"


    Shen rongbai gave her a look: "it''s not waiting for you." Then he said, "sister Xian and Xiaoxian are in it, waiting for you."


    He looked in, but not, Lin Xian was frowning, very serious. Gexiaoxian is in the side of tea water, make a room is light tea flavor.


    "Those people have solved it?" He nodded and asked Lin Xian.


    Lin Xian said: "this group of people is really disgusting. Just now, the charity said it would send someone to come. I think they will be prepared for coming again next time. Maybe they will come to the master of the practice. "


    Zhang all nodded: "the same way can not be used twice, we can not be so passive, we should take the initiative to attack."


    Gexiaoxian raised her eyelids and asked, "how to attack? Kill the door? "


    "I have my own way. You will be wronged in the past few days, and things will be solved soon." He was confident and relieved to a few women. These days they were put up to the wrong, really do not want to continue like this.


    At night, Zhang all looked at the practice of Shen Rong and gexiaoxian. Both women have opened the first change of gene lock, so the constitution is very strong. Shen Rong is now six times of Zhenli. As long as she can feel empty, she can enter the seven levels of Zhenli.


    Gexiaoxian is better. She has entered the state of great inactivity in the past period, and she has become a good player with high speed in entering the country. At present, she has become a top eight level expert in real power. It is still the reason why she should divide most of her energy into managing Tianxing group, otherwise it will be a little stronger than that.


    Ge Xiaoxian has good qualifications, Zhang has nothing to worry about. He has greater expectations for Shen Rong. So that night, Shen Rong and Zhang Jun slept in the same room. Lin Xian and gexiaoxian sleep in one room.


    After the joy, Shen Rong did not forget the business, and the life frequency of the two people perfectly matched. They didn''t sleep all night, and they stopped practicing at more than five in the morning. Shen Rong, lying on Zhang Jun like a cat, said lazily, "husband, when do you think I feel empty?""I don''t know." Zhang Jun said to the truth, "everyone feels empty in different ways. Don''t be too demanding. Just follow the trend like Xiaoxian."


    Shen Rong sighed: "since becoming the director of the CIA, I only know that there are so many experts in the world and there is a lot of pressure, so I hope to improve my strength quickly."


    Zhang Jun pinched two pairs on her elastic and beautiful buttocks, which provoked each other''s Jiao hum. He said: "in fact, you can break through with the help of miraculous elixir. Unfortunately, there are some shortcomings in that case. I don''t recommend you to try it." Then he thought to himself, "when I''m half magical, I''ll draw you a picture to teach you what Jue Kong is."


    "Painting?" What''s the use of painting


    Zhang Jun smiles: "you will understand then."


    The breakfast was prepared by Lin Xian. Several people had used it together. They were preparing to discuss the next action. Zhang Jun eyebrows moved and said to Fabin, "take Adam out. Except the young man in red sportswear, all the others will be knocked down."


    It turned out that his eyesight radiated out, and he saw people with dark swords outside several alleys. Some of them are Yu''s family members, and some of them don''t know each other. Qiu Zhen, the leader of the dark sword, is not among them. In addition to these people, there is a young man in red sportswear. His temperament is quite different from others, and he is on the road of magic.


    He didn''t want to meet the people of the dark sword, so he asked Fabin and Adam to stand in the way and beat them back. As for the young man, he must be from the small world of Wudang Mountain. He should not offend him.


    Fabin and Adam took orders and jumped out of the room in a flash. The air sobbed.


    A few minutes later, in a lonely lane, the group of people on the way were blocked by two white people in front of them. The leader of this group is Yu Lingfeng, the head of Yu''s family. Ling Feng had been in conflict with Zhang Jun in Mount Li, but later he was mixed up by Qiu Zhen, and eventually failed to fight.


    Yu Lingfeng didn''t know Fabin and Adam. Seeing that they were white people with extraordinary momentum, Yu Lingfeng bowed his hands and said, "are you two friends of the western religion? Why are we in the way? "


    Fabin said in hard Chinese, "go back! You can''t get through here. "


    In Ling Feng a Leng, immediately angry: "how unreasonable! Who are you and why do you stop us? "


    Don''t break your teeth, Adam


    Yu Lingfeng is furious. He is the head of the family and one of the important members of the dark sword. When has he been so scolded? "I want to see how you break my teeth!" he snapped


    Although he felt Fabin and Adam were extraordinary, he could not think of these two masters who were equivalent to the peak of half step magic power, the second-class Duke of the blood clan. As soon as his voice fell, Fabin and Adam moved. They turned into two illusions and kept punching and closing.


    These people are all real force level masters with boundary runes and magic weapons. But they did not have a chance to display, feel a stomachache, a pain in the face, they were knocked to the ground. Fabin and Adam hit all these powerful real power masters in a very dark way. Their five internal organs were displaced and their muscles and muscles were injured. They were lying on the ground. They couldn''t stand up.


    Only the young man in red sportswear was ok because Fabin and Adam didn''t attack him. The young man was stunned. He looked at Fabin and asked, "do we know each other?"


    Fabin said coldly, "our master said we can''t beat you." With that, he and Adam left in a flash. They couldn''t see the shadow clearly.


    The youth in red sportswear gave a bitter smile. He didn''t catch up. Just after seeing what Fabin and Adam had done, he knew that he was not the enemy of them. It was useless to catch up with them. Besides, he could not catch up with them at all.


    After the two returned, Zhang Jun was very satisfied with their way of doing things, and said, "good fight, next time someone will come, give me a picture of the right number!"


    Yu Lingfeng and others were carried away. They originally wanted to suppress Zhang Jun with the help of the red sportswear youth. However, they knew that they were knocked down on the way, and the plan was completely disordered. After having breakfast, Zhang Jun took Xiao Longnu to the police station.


    A few hours later, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu came to the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Yiyang District in Kyoto. When he appeared in front of the detachment commander Wei Rongguang, the latter actually did not recognize him for a long time. Until Zhang Jun laughed and said, "team leader, I''m Zhang Jun."


    It turns out that with the improvement of Zhang Jun''s strength, there is a stronger and stronger body protection power, which is more powerful than the vigorous Qi of protecting body. This kind of true force forms a force field. Outsiders can see Zhang Jun''s face through the force field. The light is distorted, which is a different appearance. No wonder Wei Rongxing doesn''t recognize him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Wei Rongguang saw through the real force field that Zhang Jun''s face was a round faced youth, which was quite different from Zhang Jun''s original appearance. So when he heard Zhang Jun''s voice, he was surprised and said, "you..."


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to disperse his real strength. Wei Rongguang could see clearly. He laughed: "ouch, how did the great philanthropist and entrepreneur come to our small temple?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "of course, it''s reinstatement. Am I not a policeman in Yiyang district?"


    Wei Rongguang was stunned. He remembered that Zhang Jun was a policeman in Yiyang District, and he had made many contributions. However, today''s Zhang Ke is the big boss of Tianxing group. Compared with the so-called richest man in the world, how can such a person run back to be a policeman?


    Seeing his expression, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "why, didn''t you keep my police status?"


    However, he and Zhang Jun have a good relationship. Now they are famous people. Naturally, there is nothing to say about such a trivial matter, so he nodded: "of course we keep it." Then he turned to the Secretary and yelled, "Xiao Liu, transfer Zhang Jun''s police status!"


    Liu''s quick action, quickly from the computer out of the data. Wei Rongguang got close to the light screen and took a look. He said with a smile: "Yo, you''ve got to be a police sergeant. It''s good."


    It turns out that Zhang Jun had solved many big cases at the beginning, and the credit lies in him. Since two years ago, the police system began to take credit for the truth. In other words, as long as a police officer has done enough meritorious service, he can be promoted, including the superintendent, the inspector, and even the deputy chief constable and the Chief Superintendent.


    All this is handled by the computer itself, and cannot be interfered by human. Speaking of all, the intelligent software used by the police system is developed by Tianxing computer company, and its designer is Xiaoqiang.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "well, since the police are still here, I can eliminate the harm for the people."


    Wei Rongguang suddenly had a bad feeling. He glared at Zhang Jun and said, "in half a year, I will be promoted. You must not pit me."


    Zhang Jun said, "you can rest assured that the promotion is up to me." Then he said to Xiao Liu, "go and get me two sets of police uniform, which should fit me. By the way, don''t forget to match the gun."


    Xiao Liu looked at Wei Rongguang, the latter waved his hand: "Leng, what are you doing? Don''t go quickly?"


    As soon as Xiao Liu left, he said bitterly, "I said, you can tell me the truth. What are you doing here today?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill the people." Zhang Junyi''s face of justice was awe inspiring. "In this world, there are many people who are doing evil, but they have the privilege, so the law can''t punish them. But I am not afraid of privilege. I am a man who specializes in treating such people. "


    Wei Rong''s heart leaped violently. He suddenly realized that Zhang Jun might have to borrow this uniform to punish people. He sighed and said, "I know I can''t stop you, but you should remember your words and come back to guarantee my promotion."


    "No problem. I''m on my word." Zhang Jun blinked at him and took Xiao Longnu to the dressing room.


    When he came out, he and XiaoLongNu all put on a stiff dark green police uniform. This new type of cop is very cool, and it looks very energetic. XiaoLongNu put on it to add more heroism, see Wei Rongguang''s eyes are straight.


    Zhang Jun put the gun into the holster and said, "detachment, we are going to carry out the task. Don''t look for me if there is nothing wrong." With that, he took XiaoLongNu and left, leaving a thoughtful face of Wei Rongguang.


    Today''s world is no better than Zhang Jungang''s graduation. More than ten years have passed, human science and technology have made great progress, and the domestic economy has also made great progress. In terms of GDP alone, the year before last, it surpassed the United States and became the world''s largest economy.


    For example, the police car driven by the two of them is equipped with a very advanced communication and navigation system. The driver can leave the steering wheel and let the car drive by itself. After the car started, he inserted a small instrument in the comm.


    The small instrument "didi" rang several times, and the light screen flickered a few times. Xiaoqiang''s virtual Taoist image appeared on it. He winked at Zhang Jun for a moment and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun: have you got all the information about the members of Lingtian association


    "Yes, even their family members, friends and relatives have all been collected." Xiaoqiang road. Nowadays, science and technology are developed, and electronic eyes, positioning devices, intelligent monitoring, etc. are installed in cities and towns of the country, which greatly facilitates Xiaoqiang. There are few things in this country that can hide his surveillance.


    "Good. Now you can monitor all of the above, and let me know if there is any crime." Zhang jundao.


    Xiaoqiang: "yes."


    A few seconds later, an electronic map appeared on the light screen. Several light spots were flashing, and Xiao Qiang''s voice sounded: "boss, illegal activities are being carried out in the above places."


    Zhang Junyi stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out like lightning. Although it''s not the rush hour, there are many cars on the road. Under his control, the police car is like a smart snake. It keeps overtaking all the way, and its speed reaches an amazing 80 miles.


    Other drivers on both sides kept screaming, and others were frightened and cursed, but this did not affect Zhang Jun''s driving speed. His vision is released, and the speed can be faster.Five minutes later, they arrived in a luxury neighborhood. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. Most of the people are at work. The community seems a little quiet. The guard didn''t stop them and let them drive the police car into the community.


    The security measures of the community are excellent. There are electronic eyes every few steps, as well as infrared instrument and intelligent monitor, which can alarm abnormal human activities. When Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu came to a villa, they saw that the gate was closed. Behind the door was a lawn and an asphalt road in the middle of the lawn, covering a large area.


    "Tut Tut, the dignitaries are enjoying themselves. This house is worth at least 100 million yuan." Zhang Jun turned his mouth.


    What do you want to do


    "Kick the door." With that, he kicked the thick iron door open and went straight in.


    In the villa, a middle-aged fat man was lying comfortably on the carpet, and several needles were lost on the ground beside him, which were used for injecting drugs. Two full and sexy women in sexy underwear are working hard. One contained the middle-aged man''s little brother, and the other was poking his tongue into his mouth.


    In the stimulation of drugs, they are very excited, the door broke open the sound is very loud, the man a shiver, frown asked: "what sound?"


    The woman who kisses him doesn''t care. She hugs his head and continues to stir her tongue. But at this time, the door of the hall was kicked open, and the man suddenly sat up. He was surprised to see two policemen, a man and a woman, coming in.


    Seeing that it was a policeman, the middle-aged man calmed down and even put on a dignified look on his face. He asked coldly, "which police station are you from? Do you know who I am? "


    When Zhang Jun pressed on his watch, a light screen was shot out to show the identity of the middle-aged man. He read: "Wang Zhongchen, deputy director of the Energy Bureau, uncle of Shi Yao, member of Lingtian Association..."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. Since the policeman knew his identity, why did he dare to come in? Doesn''t he want to mix up?


    Zhang Jun did not wait for him to understand, he said coldly: "there are a lot of drugs in your house, and gathering people to take drugs has constituted a crime. I will arrest you according to law." With that, he took out his portable video recorder and started recording.


    The man immediately jumped up to snatch the video recorder in Zhang Jun''s hand, but he kicked him down. The two women screamed and shrank into a ball.


    He quickly found the man''s place of possession of drugs, a few kilograms, and all high-purity drugs. In addition, he also found some gold bars, cash and antiques, with a total value of several hundred million.


    After shooting, Zhang Jun asked the middle-aged man, "Wang Zhongchen, please tell me what you have committed and strive for leniency."


    In a trance, Wang Zhongchen began to tell a brief account of his drug history and the crimes he had committed. Zhang Jun is the address of the video, and after he finished speaking, he said to Xiaoqiang: "it can be released."


    At the same time, the world''s major Internet media simultaneously uploaded a video. There is a text explanation on the video to the effect of who committed what. It is very detailed. In this case, no matter how hard the backstage Wang Zhongchen has, it is impossible to keep him.


    After shooting, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu''s director left. He knew that once the video was sent out, Wang Zhongchen would be finished, at least indefinitely.


    After returning to the police car, Xiao Longnu asked him strangely, "why bother?"


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "these people are bullying me with their privileges. I can really fight back with the means of practitioners. But I think people should respect the rules and have a common heart. Since there is a law, we should follow the path of law. If we commit a crime, we will be punished. "


    Xiao Longnu nodded: "it seems that you have your own way."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "my way?"


    "Every one who masters the magic power has his own" Tao ". My way is" power "and" the strong is the king ". Therefore, my magic power is to become a saint in the flesh. The way to Bodhi is part of the "way of nature", so he can decompose everything. In fact, most people''s Tao is part of the "way of nature."


    "But your way seems to be different. It is very domineering and above the natural rules." "I''m not sure whether it''s good or bad."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "what is this way?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s huge." "When you step into the magic, it should be clear."


    The car moved and they went to the second crime scene.


    Ye Xiaodong, one of the members of Lingtian Association, is stabbing a young girl''s abdomen with a sharp knife. The girl screams, and her blood gushes, and she is dying soon. Night small east one face is blood, he happily laughs: "cheap. Person, I let you betray me! What''s wrong with Ben Shao? I''ll kill you if you have sex with other men behind my back


    "Bang!"


    When the door is kicked open, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu rush in. The former takes out the camera to shoot for a moment, and then punches through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Go


    Ye Xiaodong was hit by a blow to his head, the slurry splashed, and died on the spot.


    Zhang Jun side of the video, while explaining: "the murderer in the process of murder, was decisively shot dead." Then he went over and dealt with the girl''s wound as quickly as possible and said to her, "don''t be afraid, I''m a policeman."


    The girl was so frightened that she took a look at her brain and closed her eyes. She was seriously injured. Fortunately, Zhang Jun''s medical skills were extraordinary. She soon stopped bleeding and stabilized her injury.


    "The doctor will be here in a minute. Your injury will be all right. You can recover in two weeks." With that, he called the emergency call of the hospital and left the scene after hearing the sound of the ambulance.


    Two days later, a club in Kyoto.


    Gu Zhi is the founder of Lingtian society, and people in Lingtian society call him boss. At the moment, he is sitting in the hall of the club with a gloomy face, surrounded by other members of Lingtian society. Among these people, three are the third, the fourth and the eighth that Lin Xian and Su Mei met.


    Gu Zhi glanced at the crowd and said, "in recent days, many brothers in the meeting were arrested by a policeman who came out of nowhere. Some of them were killed on the spot and some were seriously injured. Can you tell me what happened?"


    He was very angry because some of the people who had the accident were his family members. His younger brother Tanigawa was teaching a blind man when two policemen suddenly appeared. Tanigawa had a gun in his hand. As a result, he was beaten to death by the man, and even several subordinates were seriously injured.


    In addition, two of his brother-in-law, who gave overpowering drugs at a party, were still rushed by the two policemen. In the process of confrontation, the two brothers in law were beaten to be disabled and are still lying in the intensive care unit.


    The third one wiped the sweat on his face and said, "boss, we know the police numbers of the two policemen, but when we went to the police system to inquire, we found that both of them belonged to secret police with high secrets. We had no right to check them at all."


    "Fart!" Gu Zhi was furious and beat the table severely. "What secret police can''t even find the chief of police?"


    Old three swallowed saliva, said: "boss, that person''s confidentiality level is five-star top secret."


    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows slightly PICK: "five star top secret? So there are only a few people who can look at it. Who would he be? "


    Laoba said: "boss, no matter who he is, we quickly gather hands to seize this man as soon as possible. We can understand what we ask."


    "If you can catch it, I''ll let you come?" Gu Zhi was angry.


    At this time, two young people, who are very lazy, come into the hall and greet the people. Gu Zhi frowned: "old nine, old ten, what have you done?"


    Lao Jiu grinned, smiling a bit cruel: "just stripped a human skin, a little tired, first rest for a while."


    Old ten then a face of excitement, said: "no wonder Lao Jiu has this hobby, killing is really his mother''s stimulation, that woman cries really loud, excrement urine flows together, ha ha..."


    Gu Zhi said angrily, "you don''t do that kind of thing in the future. If you are exposed, I can''t keep you."


    "In the city of 1949, who dares to offend us?" he said


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open, several bodyguards like Scarecrow flew aside, a man and a woman two policemen came in. All of them were surprised. Gu Zhi''s heart leaped wildly and subconsciously called out, "are you?"


    Zhang Jun went to Lao Jiu and Lao 10 and said coldly, "I am a policeman. You are suspected of intentional homicide. Please come with me."


    Lao Jiu was stunned. He had just finished his boasting when someone came to catch him. He could not help but be surprised and angry. He scolded: "Damn, which scallion are you?" Then he took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Zhang Jun quickly.


    "Stop it!" Gu Zhi was shocked and quickly stopped. Unfortunately, it was too late. The dagger had already pierced Zhang Jun''s police uniform.


    There was a flash of cold in his eyes, and he didn''t even dodge. As soon as the dagger touched his skin, it could no longer be pushed. He clapped it with one hand, beat his head flat and died on the spot.


    After the murder, he said coldly: "attack and kill the police, shoot dead!"


    Everyone was stunned. Lao Jiu was killed like this? His father''s generation is a big man in the military field. His mother''s family is a powerful political man. If you want to kill him, you can kill him?


    As soon as Lao Jiu died, Lao 10 screamed and ran away. But just one step, he was picked up by Zhang Jun. In panic, he took out a gun from his waist and shot at Zhang Jun behind him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Zhang Jun responded with great speed. He immediately turned his body and kept moving his position. So the first bullet from Lao Shi hit Lao BA''s crotch, burst his egg, and immediately passed out. The second bullet went into the third man''s left eye. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    The third bullet hit Gu Zhi''s abdomen and liver. He groaned in pain, and then bent down on the ground. The pain was so great that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All six bullets in the revolver were shot out. In addition to the above three, three others were injured, and they stopped breathing in a few minutes.Now that you''ve got ten bad guns, you can''t even play with them


    Old ten was so scared that he took a look at the six people who had been wounded and killed by himself, even the eldest Gu Zhi. He could not help but feel sad and roared: "I''ll fight with you!"


    He jumped at Zhang Jun like crazy. The latter snorted coldly and kicked him to fly. This foot used the real force, Lao Shi vomited blood in the air, ejected the broken viscera together, and died after landing.


    "Resisting arrest, attacking police, endangering social security, and killing on the spot!"


    "You..." Gu Zhi was in a cold sweat and pointed to Zhang Jun and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept at the people, and felt that these people looked at him with a kind of devil''s eyes. He said coldly: "I''m not who, I''m a policeman. I am watching you all the time. No matter what law you break, I will bring you to justice


    Old four stares at Zhang Jun, seems to think of something, shrill asked: "you are Zhang Jun? You are Zhang Jun, aren''t you? "


    Zhang Jun was very strange. He was wearing police uniform, and no one could see his original appearance. How did he recognize him? He didn''t deny it, he just asked, "have you met me?"


    Four suddenly sat down on the ground and cried: "I was wrong! I shouldn''t have offended you, I''ve killed so many people! "


    Zhang Jun walked slowly past, and he was not interested in seeing his regret. He just asked, "how do you recognize me?"


    Old four suddenly stopped crying. He stared at Zhang Jun and said, "I know the voice of your speech. I have seen you speak in public, so I remember."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I am a policeman. If you have anything, you can come to me." And then he''s going to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, people don''t understand what happened. Lingtian will attack Tianxing group, which infuriates this person. As a result, they directly incarnate as the police to fight hard, close and catch, and give Lingtian Hui a fatal blow.


    A member of Lingtian Association angrily pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "you You''ve been deceiving too much! "


    "I deceive?" Zhang Jun looked at him coldly, "you should have cheated me, right? Want to swallow up my Tianxing group? I have no choice but to talk to you and give up the interests of Tianxing group? "


    Then he said contemptuously, "I am a monk. If I wanted to revenge you, you would have been dead. Not only you, but also your parents, friends and circles, I can kill you with one thought


    "But I''m not you. You can abuse your privileges. And I have my principle of doing things. Since you have oppressed me with various laws and policies, well, I will respond to you with laws. " He pressed his wristwatch and said, "by the way, more than half of you have cases. I''m looking into it. Don''t worry, I will bring you to justice. "


    Gu Zhi roared, staring at Zhang Jun and said, "you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Zhang Jun looked at him like an idiot. "You are so arrogant that you think your father and grandfather have enough power. One of them is a political giant and the other is a business leader. Therefore, you have arrogant capital."


    Gu Zhi''s heart sank and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him and said coldly, "since you are so proud and arrogant, I will deprive you of all your pride and arrogant capital. Your grandfather is great, isn''t he? But I just visited him yesterday. He is in poor health. He should be dying. However, he has a good idea. He can invite an expert to set up the array at home, so that he can live more than ten years. "


    "If you don''t have a talisman, it''s like a broken talisman." With that, he took out a round jade pendant in front of Gu Zhi.


    Gu Zhi was shocked and yelled: "you You''re going to kill my grandfather, you bastard He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "that old man is so greedy that he will not hesitate to sell national interests for the prosperity of your family. As a policeman, although I can''t arrest him, I can do something beneficial to the country and the people. His death is good for the country and the people. Why not


    At this time, Gu Zhi''s mobile phone rings. He was surprised, and quickly connected the phone, the first sentence asked: "Dad, how is grandfather?"


    On the other end of the phone came an anxious and decadent voice: "Ling Tian, your grandfather passed away, you come back quickly."


    "Poof!"


    Gu Zhi spurts out black blood and nearly faints. However, his father continued: "some time ago, our investment in Africa was also yellow, and the initial investment of more than 3 billion US dollars has been completely lost. I''m afraid the family business can not support it."


    Gu Zhi looked up to the sky and roared, full of reluctance and anger. He was staring at Zhang Jun: "are you doing all this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Zhang Jun blinked: "you mean your family business? I seem to remember that your Gu family has developed a lot of oil fields and mines abroad, and then sold them to the state at a high price after collecting raw materials. As it happens, I know all the forces that cooperate with you. So I said hello to them and stopped your investment. "


    Gu Zhi lowered his head and couldn''t control his tears. Now that he is regretful, he shouldn''t provoke the demon in front of him. He suddenly remembered what his grandfather had told him before the action: Xiaozhi, this Zhang is a man of practice. Don''t underestimate his energy, and stop when you are good. Don''t overdo it.


    "You How on earth will you give up? " Gu Zhi raised his tearful eyes and looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of resentment and fear.


    Zhang Jun looked down at him and said, "now, there are three waves of people who want to make the idea of Tianxing group. The first time, I beat them, but they came back. The second time, I beat them, and they still have to fight. "


    "This time, you Lingtian will pick the head, so you will be punished until all of you perish." He said coldly, "or from now on, all be my servants and serve me as Lord."


    The faces of the people changed greatly. This man is so arrogant! Let them be the masters of these noble people? What a dream! Anger sprang up on their faces, and they were eager to go up and kill Zhang Jun immediately.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Jun ignored the reaction of Lingtian society and said: "of course, you can continue to play and see who is killed by playing. I am a man of means and money. I will let the families behind you fall down one by one and send you all to prison or hell. "


    With that, he adjusted his uniform and said, "no matter what means you have, I will accompany you to the end."


    Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu left, and they stood in the hall like a wooden block, and no one spoke for a long time. There are already medical staff dealing with the wound urgently for Gu Zhi. The latter clenches his fist and says bitterly: "he wants to take us as servants. It''s absolutely impossible! You should go back immediately and try your best to invite him out of the mountain. You must kill him! "


    Why don''t you see me on the way back? You''ve got the situation under control and you can make peace with them. They have already begun to fear you, and will never dare to fight against Tianxing group again. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I am determined to practice. How can I spend my energy on this kind of rubbish? If I don''t kill them all this time, I''ll be annoyed by someone in the future. Therefore, if you don''t do it, if you want to do it, you will never dare to make the group''s idea again. "


    Xiao Longnv: "but in this way, both sides will never die. The power of these forces is not small. We can definitely invite experts. "


    He nodded: "yes, in the nature of these people, the most important thing to do now is to get rid of me, because they are already afraid. But I just want to see and see the means of imperial cultivation. I''d better have more. "


    In recent years, although he has made great progress in his accomplishments, he is not well-known in the world of practice in terms of his personal achievements. Now it''s time to take this opportunity to let people know his strength, and at the same time, to hone himself and become stronger.


    In the next two days, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu, the two super police officers, failed to find that Ling Tianhui''s people had violated the law. It seems that they were scared and scared, and they all hid in their homes and dared not go out again.


    Back in the courtyard that evening, Ge Xiaoxian, Lin Xian and Shen Rong arrived. Zhang Jun asked about the situation and learned that there was no more trouble in the past two days. He thought for a while and said, "those people must be trying to get rid of me. Before killing me, they have no energy to deal with Tianxing group."


    Shen Rong was worried and said, "what should I do? After all, the state machine is very powerful. They have countless ways to kill a person. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t think so, and said plainly:" no one knows how to kill people better than me. Believe me. "


    Two hours ago, five old men with white hair walked into a very old courtyard. The courtyard was very large and the layout was very exquisite. In the garden in the backyard, a short and thin old man was pruning the flowers. He was very slow and serious. He didn''t seem to notice that many people came to the backyard.


    The five visiting elders all respectfully stood aside, waiting for the short and thin old man to trim the flowers and plants. Only when one of the tall old people respectfully said, "I''ve seen Feng Lao!"


    The short and thin old man came slowly and sat down on the cane chair beside him. He asked faintly, "you haven''t come for a long time. Sit down."


    The five old men carefully sat down on the stone beside them, upright and nervous. The tall old man who had spoken before suddenly knelt down on the ground and begged, "please help us, old Feng!"


    Feng Lao sighed and said, "you are a man of practice who can force you to be like this in the officialdom and the market place?"


    The tall old man even said, "yes, that man''s name is Zhang Jun, from Longhu Mountain. This man is now killing our descendants wantonly. Many have died, and many others have been arrested by him. "


    "Well, it seems that you provoked others first, otherwise how could they be so cruel?" Feng Lao shakes his head, "do evil by oneself, can''t live."Another fat old man continued to plead: "fenglao, it''s really the younger generation of our families who provoked that man, but he can''t kill him like this. If we go on like this, we''ll all be finished. Fenglao, please help us for the sake of our worship of Kunlun for many years! "


    Feng Lao''s eyes were cold, staring at several people and asked, "I once warned you that you can do anything, just don''t offend the practitioners. Why don''t you listen?"


    The five old men looked ashamed and bowed their heads in panic and did not dare to answer.


    "Hum! The man you are provoking is not simple. I have heard his name for a long time. He was the grandson of Mr. Yangling. He once helped Longhu Mountain to reopen the Mountain Gate with great skill. In addition, I know that this man has made a lot of good people, so it''s not easy to be provoked. "


    "Fenglao, no matter what the cost, as long as we can get rid of this person, we all recognize it!" An old man gritted his teeth and said that they were really forced to worry about nothing at present.


    Feng closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again and said, "I can help you, but you should stop all activities against him. If the other side sells me face, then everything is easy to say. If you don''t sell it, you can''t fight him. "


    All of a sudden, they all relaxed and knelt down to worship fenglao. Zhang Jun will die if Feng Lao comes forward!


    Today, Zhang Jun is going to take a day off. He takes off his police uniform and asks several friends in Kyoto to meet him. Li Yunfei, Xu Dongsen, Tong Haichuan, Fang Lingtian, Liu Ling and others have arrived. He came with Shen Rong. When we met on the first day of the first day of the new year, he was a little bit of a student.


    Speaking of it, Zhang Jun and these former friends are no longer at the same level, and the gap inevitably arises. However, when a few cups of wine, people will be enthusiastic, as if to find back the feeling of drinking and chatting together.


    Li Yunfei is from Guoan. He is still a member of Shen Rong''s hands. Now he flatters him and offers Shen Rong three cups.


    Xu Dongsen has been doing business in recent years. With the power of Zhang Jun, his business has become more and more smooth. At present, he has a fortune of over 10 billion yuan. Fang Lingtian has left brigade X. Zhang Jun introduces him to heishen security company. At present, he is responsible for all the business of heishen in Kyoto.


    Tong Haichuan also left his previous post and set up a publishing company, doing it in full swing. As for Liu Ling, she has been married and has a civilian in the army. Her children are two and a half years old.


    Everyone was very happy in the wine market until evening. After breaking up, Shen Rong sighed softly and said, "I''m afraid this is the last time for us to get together."


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders, and the intersection between them became less and less. The friendship of that year became a kind of faint nostalgia. This change is very normal. They were about to return to the courtyard when his cell phone rang. It was Guo LAN.


    Over the past few years, Guo LAN has been in charge of Haina Museum, which has become the largest museum in the world due to its swallowing of cultural relics plundered by Japan in World War II. Each year, Haina''s transaction volume reaches more than 40 billion US dollars, accounting for more than half of the global trade volume of cultural relics.


    Haina Museum has also extended some downstream industries, such as factories imitating ancient porcelain and bronze swords, and archaeological centers cooperating with universities and research institutes, etc., all of which have great international influence.


    After connecting the phone, Guo Lan said that she was in Kyoto and wanted to ask Zhang Jun out for dinner. Shen Rong heard it clearly, gave him a white eye, and then compared with a sign that I would go first, and drove back to the courtyard.


    I haven''t seen Guo LAN for a while. The place where they meet is a hotel. Today''s Guo LAN is wearing an evening dress with bare shoulders. Her skin is crystal white and her neck is soft. She looks at Zhang Jun with a smile.


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "are you going to the party?"


    Guo LAN nodded and took out a suit: "change it quickly, we will be late."


    As he changed his clothes, Zhang Jun asked, "what party? I wasn''t told on the phone


    "It''s a charity fund-raising event. It''s held by Haina Museum. Qingying and I are going to participate." With that, she straightened Zhang Jun''s tie.


    two people close together, Zhang Junwen to her faint fragrance of perfume, can not help but hug him, sighed, "so many years, even did not eat you, now think of regret."


    Guo Lanjiao was so weak that she almost couldn''t stand. She pushed him away angrily: "don''t make a fuss. Let''s go. It''s up to you to promote the climax of the auction today."


    Zhang Jun immediately began to cry out: "no wonder you called me because you wanted to make my wallet!"


    When they left the hotel and were about to get on the bus, Guo Lan was pulled by Zhang Junyi. He stared at the waiting car in front of him coldly and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the car immediately!"


    Guo Lan was surprised. This car is her car, and the driver is also an acquaintance. What about the driver? Then she saw the window fall, and there was a middle-aged man in it, very gloomy.


    The middle-aged man did not turn his head. He said in a arrogant way: "I am ordered by fenglao to pick you up. You may not know who Feng is, but you must know Kunlun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Kunlun? There was a flash in Zhang Jun''s eyes. Of course, he had heard of Kunlun. In myths and legends, Kunlun is a place often mentioned. Zhang Zongyuan was a disciple of xuanhuang small world. He knew many secret history of Xiuzhen world, and he once talked about Kunlun to him.


    According to Zhang Zongyuan, xuanhuang small world believes that human history can be divided into four periods, namely the Archaean era, the mythological era, the dynastic era, and the present era of the end of the law. The Archean age is the desolate ancient times. At that time, the level of human civilization was very low. The weak people had to face the powerful wild animals and the merciless nature. They lived very hard, and the life span of human beings was extremely short. Generally, they could only live for more than ten years.


    However, in the late Archean era, historical records recorded that a large number of masters suddenly emerged among human beings, who created a brilliant civilization. At that time, some human beings were strong enough to be close to God. In the mythological era in China, there are many familiar stories, such as Yi shooting the sun, Yugong moving mountains, Nuwa mending the sky and so on. The protagonists of these stories are the great strong men in the mythological era.


    The age of mythology is very close to glory, but it is not long before this kind of brilliance comes to an end. After the climax, it gradually went into the trough and came to the later dynastic era. Since the establishment of Xia Dynasty, a number of powerful figures have emerged, but they are no longer the glory of the myth era.


    After the death of the modern Dynasty, the so-called end of the law era has entered. Even Zhang can feel this. He has been in contact with the Xiuzhen aristocratic family, even the inferior aristocratic family, who has been half step or even magical. But these aristocratic families are weak, and several of them have been destroyed by him.


    Whether in the Archean period, the myth age, or the dynasty era, there is a place often mentioned, that is Kunlun. Zhang Jun once asked where Kunlun was, and Zhang Zongyuan''s answer was that the real Kunlun was a ruin, but later someone established a force on the ruins, which was called xiaokunlun.


    Zhang Zongyuan said that even xuanhuang small world was afraid of xiaokunlun, because the place was mysterious and seemed to find the inheritance of Kunlun from the ruins, so it was powerful.


    Zhang Jun turned his mind and said coldly, "I haven''t heard of Kunlun, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    The middle-aged man on the bus was cold. He turned his head and stared at Zhang Jun, and said in a Yin voice, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and Zhenli shrouded in the past. The man in the car really force five heavy, where is his opponent, immediately feel a mind empty, on the spot was hypnotized. He got out of the car in silence and came to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun asked, "what did the fenglao want me to do?"


    "I hope you don''t want to attack Ling Tian any more. If you don''t agree, you will be killed." The middle-aged man replied indifferently.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "kill me? Good, good! You go back and tell him that I''ll call in person at midnight tonight! "


    The middle-aged man turned stiffly and left. Guo LAN could not help worrying and asked, "where is Kunlun?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "don''t ask about this. Let''s go to a charity dinner party. It''s going to be late." Guo LAN nodded. She knew that Zhang Jun was a practitioner and had different experiences from ordinary people, so she didn''t ask any more.


    It''s not the first time Zhang has attended such a charity banquet, so he knows how to do it. The people who attended the dinner party were either rich or expensive. When they saw that Guo LAN, one of the heroines, actually brought a strange man over, they were surprised.


    They didn''t recognize Zhang Jun''s identity, only felt that the other side was a stable young man of about 30 years old, who should not be ordinary people.


    As soon as they arrived, the dancing shadow, which had been waiting for a long time, met her. She nodded slightly: "Zhang Dong, you are here."


    Today, she wore a red cheongsam, which completely outlined the marvelous curve, and looked charming and moving.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "Qingying is becoming more and more beautiful. Even I have to drool when I see it."


    Dance Qingying chuckled, her eyes were soft, and she said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Today''s dinner, Wu Qingying and Guo LAN are the focus of everyone''s attention. Zhang is surrounded by two beauties, which immediately attracts numerous eyes. Wu Qingying and Guo Lan''s admirers were upset and thought who this guy was!


    After a few words, the three walked to the scene. The two women did not introduce Zhang to other people, which made his identity more mysterious, and many people were interested in him. There were a lot of social activities at the banquet. Without saying a few words, the second daughter went away to meet the distinguished guests and left Zhang Junyi in the same place.


    After a while, a woman came up and she was smiling and said, "Sir, would you please dance?"


    Looking at the past, Zhang Jun found that the woman''s appearance was rather ordinary, but her temperament was very noble. Which official''s wife should she be. He grinned apologetically and said, "sorry, I''m waiting for someone."


    Mrs. Guan left in disappointment, while Zhang Jun found a quiet place to sit down. As soon as he took his seat, he saw a young man in a red sportswear that was out of tune with the environment of the party.


    Several security guards saw him and immediately surrounded him. One of them said, "who are you? Do you have an invitation? "


    Youth Leng Leng Leng, shake his head way: "no, I come to look for someone."


    "Sorry, strangers are not allowed in here." The security guard said coldly, "please leave at once."The young man was helpless. He was about to leave. Zhang Jun came to the security guard and said, "wait a minute. He''s my friend."


    The security guard knew that Zhang Jun and Guo LAN came in together. Their identity must not be simple. They did not dare to neglect them. They apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t know." Then he politely said to the youth in the red sportswear, "please come in."


    The sportswear man is no one else. It was that day that he went to trouble with Yu Lingfeng, a young man from Wudang Mountain. He looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and said gratefully, "thank you. I''m Hu Feng."


    All of them came to the party. They were not smiling


    "I''m looking for someone." Hu Feng Road, looking at all corners of the banquet.


    Zhang Jun asked, "who are you looking for? Maybe I can help."


    "A beautiful girl, in her twenties." He said anxiously, "in a white dress, tall and tall."


    Zhang Jun immediately put his eyes out, and soon found that in a room of the hotel, there was such a beautiful woman, but she was sitting in the arms of a fat middle-aged man. And the middle-aged man is up and down on her, eyes are full of desire. The fire is burning.


    He sighed and said, "you are a man of practice. Why do you care for a woman like that?"


    Hu Feng''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Zhang Jun carefully and said, "you are very powerful. Have you got half a step of magic?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "each other."


    Hu Feng thought for a while and said, "that woman is very important to me. She is my fiancee."


    Zhang Jun was immediately confused. What woman could not find such a powerful monk like Hu Feng? Why did he have to rely on this one? "Are you really looking for him?" he asked


    "Yes, I want to see her now." Hu Feng repeatedly nodded, "have you seen her?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "follow me."


    Soon, he took Hu Feng outside the room. Hu Feng''s real force through the room, instantly know what is going on inside, his face slightly white, head followed by powerless down. Zhang Jun''s ear was so powerful that he could hear the woman''s groan. It was obvious that the middle-aged man was making love to the woman.


    He patted Hu Feng on the shoulder: "she is not worthy of you."


    Hu Feng raised his head, suddenly laughed, and said: "so many years, my heart knot has finally opened, thank you."


    Zhang Jun looked solemn. He knew that Hu Feng had just broken through the heart barrier and said, "Congratulations, go. I''ll treat you to a few drinks."


    Two people came to a bar inside the hotel, ordered two bottles of wine, and talked about drinking. Zhang Jun can feel that Hu Feng is a very simple man, his soul is pure. His conjecture was confirmed in the following conversation.


    Hu Feng practiced at the age of ten and didn''t go down until today, 20 years later. He knew nothing about the world, and his mind was pure. Otherwise, he would not be able to reach the present state.


    Hu Feng told him about his relationship with the woman. The woman''s name was Meimei, one year younger than him. Hu Feng and her family were neighbors when they were children. The two families are friends of the world. They made a baby''s relationship when they were young. Later, Hu Feng''s family had an accident. His parents died and his grandparents died.


    Without a home, he was accepted as a disciple by a Taoist who had run by, and left Kyoto to practice in Wudang Mountain. Before leaving, Hu Feng and Mei Mei, who were still children, cried together for a long time. They agreed that they would live a happy life together when they grew up.


    This is Hu Feng''s most precious memory, but also his heart barrier. He went down the mountain to find Meimei. But Meimei is no longer that pure little girl. She doesn''t even remember Hu Feng. Now she is a second-line star, she is not willing to contact Hu Feng who is penniless at all.


    On previous occasions, Meimei refused to see him. But he didn''t give up. He went all the way here. The fat middle-aged man accompanied by Meimei happened to attend the charity banquet, so he followed.


    After listening to the story, Zhang Jun said with emotion: "fairy tales don''t exist in the real world. It''s not a bad thing for you. You''re free and you''ve broken the heart barrier."


    Hu Feng is also an open-minded person, he "ha ha" a smile, said: "yes, the past has passed, why bother? In the end, the world of mortals is nothing, and this matter is nothing but smoke and cloud. "


    With that, he looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "the two people who hit Lingfeng last time are your men?"


    Zhang Jun did not deny: "yes."


    Hu Feng: those two western friars are very powerful. Are they blood clan


    "Yes." Zhang Jun nodded, "Why are you not in the dark sword?"


    "The last time you sent someone to beat the man with the dark sword, I left." Hu Feng shrugged. "Before I went down the mountain, my master told me not to use the name of a descendant of Wudang Mountain to oppress others in case of a fierce character. But I thought that I was not the opponent of the two western friars, so I left quietly and came to find Mei Mei. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    When he met the people of Wudang Mountain small world, Zhang Jun would not miss the opportunity to inquire about the situation there. He helped Hu Feng, who knew everything.


    Wudang Mountain is actually a declining small world. After Zhang Sanfeng, no one can inherit Zhenwu orthodoxy. In Wudang Mountain today, the most powerful one is the early stage of Guizhen state. In addition, there are two half step magic powers. Hu Feng''s master is one of the half step magic masters. He is a monk in the late Qing Dynasty. He has been living for a long time.


    Wudang Mountain is divided into many sects. In addition to three people who have cultivated magical powers, there are also more than a dozen small sects, all of which allow their disciples to enter the small world to practice. After all, practice in the small world is much faster than that in the world, and there is a big chance of breakthrough.


    Zhang Jun thought that how could Wudang Mountain decline so badly? When asked, he heard a shocking answer.


    "Zhenwu orthodoxy has very strict requirements on inheritors, and only Zhenwu style can be favored. It''s a pity that after Zhang Sanfeng, there has never been any Zhenwu style in the world. If in a few decades, there will still be no Zhenwu, and this small world will be cut off. It will turn into a wasteland or be occupied by people. " Hu Feng looked worried.


    "What kind of constitution is Zhenwu''s body? Is it so hard to find? "


    "The body of Zhenwu was not born in the first place, but was cultivated and refined the day after tomorrow. In order to cultivate this skill, you need the secret martial arts of Wudang and the "nine turns Zhenwu pill" of Wudang Mountain. However, the chance of success is very small. Only one of the twelve jiuzhuan Zhenwu pills left by Wudang Mountain is left. What''s more sad is that Wudang Mountain in the lower bound has lost the secret script of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, which completely loses the hope of cultivating Zhenwu body. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly. He asked, "how can you throw away such a rich and noble skill as Zhenwu Dang magic skill?"


    "Well, I''m ashamed. At that time, when the Japanese army invaded China, the experts of Wudang Mountain were fighting against Japanese monks. As a result, someone broke into Wudang Mountain in the lower boundary. You also know that although the small world is good, it is not an entity after all. No matter how many treasures there are, they should be stored in the lower bound. "


    Zhang Jun was silent, and he was thinking whether he would tell the other party the fact that he knew Zhenwu Dang magic skill. No wonder he thought this skill was strange. It was related to the body of Zhenwu!


    Hu Feng saw that his expression was different and said with a smile, "why, are you worried about Wudang Mountain?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "if I say I know the whereabouts of zhenwudang magic skill, do you want it?"


    Unexpectedly, Hu Feng''s reaction was very insipid. He said: "it''s useless to find it. Now there is a nine turn Zhenwu pill. In those years, even the founder of Sanfeng didn''t succeed, so we didn''t have a chance."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "that may not be true. I reckon that the so-called Zhenwu body should be a strong constitution."


    Hu Feng asked him, "do you really know the whereabouts of zhenwudang magic skill?"


    Later, I was told by Master Lu Yunxiang about his experience


    He can''t help feeling sad when he mentions two predecessors he respects. Ye Xian not only taught him Kung Fu, but also taught him the decoction pharmacology in the medical way, but was killed by the Lord. Lu Yunxiang also died in the hands of the holy religion. Before he died, he understood the second grade fist furnace and taught it to him.


    After listening to this story, Hu Feng suddenly said: "no wonder I heard that you are against the holy religion. It turns out that there is such a layer of gratitude and resentment." He suddenly thought of something and said, "you have a good aptitude. You can practice real martial arts and magic skills. Maybe you can try it."


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "why don''t you try? I can pass on your skill."


    Hu Feng waved his hand: "I''ll forget it. It''s said that once the training fails, people will be abandoned."


    Zhang Jun glared at him fiercely: "then you still let me try?"


    Hu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know why, I always think you have a chance, this is my sixth sense."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "when I''m free, I''ll go to Wudang Mountain. Please lead the way."


    Hu Feng was shocked and asked him, "you don''t really want to try it?"


    Zhang Jun looked calm and said, "both Mr. Lu and Mr. Ye were killed. I learned my skills from them. If I want to kill someone who can achieve real martial arts, I will give them an explanation. In addition, I''m a descendant of Shennong clan. I can understand pharmacology. Maybe I can see the clue of cultivation. Let me have a try. "


    Hu Feng suddenly came to the spirit and said with a smile: "good, great! My master must be very happy to know. When you are free, we will go to Wudang Mountain immediately. "


    Zhang Jun: "I''m going to meet one person tonight. After that, there are still some things to deal with. I can''t go away in a short time."


    Hu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "your opponent?"


    "The man claimed to be from xiaokunlun." "I''m going to kill him tonight."


    Hu Feng was surprised: "is it from xiaokunlun? I advise you not to be impulsive and provoke xiaokunlun. I''m afraid you can''t escape from heaven and earth. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "why, is there a great master in xiaokunlunHu Feng shook his head: "it won''t be, but there will be strong people in the Xiansheng level."


    "Do you think Xiansheng Daojun will come out of the mountain to deal with me Zhang Jun asked.


    Hu Feng: "even if you don''t show up, can you compete with those who have the magic power of Guizhen series?"


    "It''s safe to kill one." Zhang Dao is light.


    Hu Feng''s scalp was numb and looked at him like a monster: "you are crazy! If you want to kill the supernatural powers, you will be laughed off by the practitioners. "


    Zhang Jun did not explain much, just murmured: "it is never difficult to kill."


    Chatting here, Zhang Jun''s phone rang and Guo LAN told him that the charity auction had begun. He then led Hu Feng to the auction site. One thing has already been shot off. The second item is a diamond necklace donated by Tianxing jewelry. The starting price is one million.


    Meimei and the middle-aged fat man were also present. The fat man said to Meimei with a smile: "baby, can I take this picture and send it to you?"


    Meimei looked happy and said, "honey, you are so nice. Thank you."


    The fat man laughed and immediately raised his card and said, "one million."


    Zhang Jun took a look from afar and said to Hu Feng, "this fat man is hateful. I''ll help you out."


    Hu Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "whatever you want."


    Zhang Jun then raised his hand: "two million." At the same time, he squeezed his eyes at Meimei, as if they knew each other, and it seemed that his bid was for Meimei.


    The fat man was a coal boss with a lot of money. When he saw Zhang Jun winking at Meimei, he was not angry and said in a loud voice: "three million!"


    "Six million." Zhang Junping quietly continued to quote, and then gave the fat man a look of contempt.


    The fat man has been sneering at him. He said that he didn''t have any money. I think you can keep up with him! He waved: "eight million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "20 million!" Zhang Jun''s quiet tunnel.


    The scene has been quiet. The diamond necklace is worth two or three million yuan at most, but at the moment it''s called 20 million yuan. It''s ridiculous. However, everyone was happy to see the excitement, and no one said anything to remind them.


    The mood on the coal boss''s face actually disappeared, he said with a smile: "30 million."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he could not help but look at each other with Buddha''s eyes, and found that the man''s chest was sealed with a mass of gold light, which made him unable to open his eyes. Half step magic! He was shocked. What happened?


    Now even Hu Feng saw that the middle-aged fat man was extraordinary. He went to Zhang Jun''s side and said in a low voice: "this man seems to be pounding at the" Tianguan pass "and has entered the realm of selflessness. I think he has been at the gate for many years. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Hu Feng shook his head: "but I think of a man. Thirty years ago, a genius named Shi Wuxin appeared in the temple of Dharma in Shaolin. At the age of 25, he walked half a step on the road of magic. Unfortunately, when he stepped into Tianguan, one card was more than 30 years, and he is still a coal boss


    Zhang Jun''s expression was strange and asked, "so he didn''t know that he was careless and thought he was the boss of coal?"


    Hu Feng nodded: "yes, if he can''t find out by himself, he can only be a coal boss in his whole life, not untill he dies of old age."


    Zhang Jun suddenly thought of Shi Wuchen. Was he also from the Dharma hall? The Dharma hall is also a small world, belonging to the spiritual world opened by the great power of Zen and has a deep relationship with Shaolin Temple.


    "Why, you don''t follow?" The fat man raised his eyebrows and asked Zhang Jun loudly. He was very arrogant.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "no, it''s yours." Knowing the identity of the other party, he has no interest in playing any more.


    The coal boss laughs, hugs Meimei and kisses her, then throws a winner''s expression to Zhang Jun.


    Hu Feng sighed at this time and said, "I don''t know how many people are stuck in this level, falling in the dust."


    Zhang Jun has not yet found a way to break through Tianguan, so he asked, "how did he do it?"


    "He took ecstasy." Hu Feng shook his head, "this person is too anxious for success and too confident. He thinks that after taking the selfless pill, he will surely be able to make a rapid breakthrough. But he was wrong, so far he still stays at the checkpoint and can not inch in. "


    Zhang Jun could not help but feel pity for each other, and sighed: "it''s not certain that we can feel it that day. I don''t know. You and I have to take this step. "


    Hu Feng''s face suddenly turned white and said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, I have no confidence at all. The master once told me that of the ten people who walk on the half step magic, nine can''t touch the sky pass. And of these nine people, at least eight of them will choose to take love forgetting pills. "


    "And the result?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "As a result, only half of the eight people can finally wake up and catch a thread of heaven in an instant, find the gate of heaven, and then impact. And even if we find tianban, we may not be able to make a breakthrough. There are still half of them that may fall down and be punished by the sky and fly away. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was hard to see: "so, the probability of success in taking the love forgetting pill is only one in thirty-two?""Maybe even lower." Hu Feng licked his lips, "this is Tianguan, it''s like the dragon''s gate, the past is a dragon, can''t pass is just a small grass carp."


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "maybe one tenth of us are lucky."


    "I hope so." Hu Feng obviously has no confidence and answers with a grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    As the charity dinner continued, Zhang Jun sold several times during this period, which made Wu Qingying and Guo Lanmei smile. After the dinner, Guo LAN and Wu Qingying send everyone away one after another. Then Wu Qingying leaves. Guo LAN takes Zhang Jun''s hand and says it''s time to invite her to dinner.


    At this time, it was only nine o''clock, and there was still some time before ion. Zhang Jun thought about it and took her to one of the most famous flavor snack streets in Kyoto. Hu Feng was afraid that Zhang Jun, the experimental object of jiuzhuanzhenwudan, would run away from him, and he would have followed him far away.


    Zhang Jun ignored him and took Guo LAN from one end of the street to the other and tasted a lot of delicious food. At the banquet, Guo LAN patronized the guests and didn''t eat anything. At this moment, she let go of her appetite and ate happily.


    It was already ten o''clock after eating, and the two people came into the hotel. Fuguibang owns the largest joint Hotel Group in China, accounting for more than 40% of the high-end hotel market. Therefore, it is not difficult to find a hotel owned by fuguibang in Kyoto.


    Both Zhang Jun and Guo LAN have a VIP card on them. The number of people who can hold this card will not exceed 20 in China. As soon as the card is taken out, the hotel manager will come out to entertain the guests in person and be extremely enthusiastic.


    The room they stayed in is the only "God''s suite" in the hotel. As the name suggests, customers can enjoy God like service here. The suite covers an area of more than 500 square meters, including hot spring, massage room, gym, karaoke room, etc.


    Four girls in white gauze gowns with beautiful appearance and evil figure provide services in the suite. Zhang Jun and Guo LAN are used to the environment of God''s suite, but they don''t care. Entering the room, Guo LAN hugged Zhang Jun, and her body began to heat.


    She hugged her tightly, and a pair of Yumian pressed hard on Zhang Jun''s chest. The latter laughed slightly, reached out and patted her pretty buttocks and said, "it''s so urgent. I''m not ready."


    Guo LAN took a bite on his shoulder and said angrily, "you are in a hurry."


    They have worked together for so many years, and they have experienced a lot. When they first met, Zhang Jun was chased and killed in great distress, and met Guo LAN who was doing morning exercises. Since then, the two have kept in touch, but neither of them has pierced the window paper.


    When people''s feelings reach the depth, they don''t need to say anything. It doesn''t matter whether there is a gap or a way. They can understand each other''s mind with one look and one action.


    After washing the body, the two people hugged and said some love words, and Guo LAN fell asleep unconsciously. At more than 11 o''clock, Zhang Jun left the bed quietly, changed his clothes and left the hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, he saw Hu Feng waiting pitifully at the door. When Zhang Jun came out, he said with a bitter smile: "you are romantic inside, but you let me wait outside. How can you have such a friend?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "you are willing to wait. Why, are you really going to fight with xiaokunlun people with me?"


    Hu Feng grinned: "look at the bustling headquarters? I always have to know what your physique is. If you are really strong, you may be able to practice real martial arts. "


    Since the other side wants to follow people, he does not refuse. Within a minute, a car drove to the door of the hotel. The driver was Fabin, with little dragon girl and Adam in the back row. Two people got into the car, saw each other, Hu Feng said: "thank you for not beating me last time."


    Adam looked at him and said, "thank my master."


    Hu Feng laughed and said to Zhang Jun, "are they both half step magic? It''s amazing. I have confidence in you now


    The siheyuan where fenglao lives is located in the root of the old emperor. It is no longer money that can solve the problem of owning a house in such a place as Kyoto. After all, in such a large area, most of the people living in it are high-ranking officials and celebrities.


    Outside the courtyard, there was an old alley. It was very narrow. The cars of Zhang Jun and others couldn''t get in, so they walked inside. At the gate of the courtyard, Zhang Jun saw the middle-aged man who had asked him to wait at the door.


    Obviously, he has recovered Qingming. It should be the "fenglao" who is really capable. When the middle-aged saw Zhang Jun, he couldn''t hide his fear in his eyes. He was hypnotized by this man for a while. It can be seen that his strength is so strong that he can''t provoke him at all.


    He immediately opened the door and stood aside without saying a word.


    When Zhang Jun stepped into the threshold and came to the first courtyard, he saw a middle-aged man in gray sitting in the door with a chessboard in front of him.


    The middle-aged man had no expression and said, "friend, are you interested in the next set?"


    Zhang Jun looked at each other. He said coldly: "no Kung Fu." Then he waved his palm and pressed it, and the dragon and tiger seal broke out violently, and the fierce force suppressed it. The chessboard and the chess table below all fell apart and turned into powder.


    The middle-aged man was shaken dizzy, and sat on the ground. He was surprised to see Zhang Jun, and then did not dare to stop him. He said, "please come in!"


    In the second door, there was a Taoist who was forty or fifty years old. Holding a symbol, he saw Zhang Jun and asked in a cold voice, "who is coming?"


    Zhang Jun took a look at it and said contemptuously, "do you want to stop me if you take the Dao Jiefu?" Then he strode over.The Taoist was so angry that he immediately urged Zhenli to enter the rune. The rune turned into a red light, which vaguely communicated with a void door. A trace of killing opportunity was pulled out and blasted to Zhang Jun. XiaoLongNu''s body swayed and blocked Zhang Jun''s body. She waved her sleeve and scattered the red light.


    The Taoist was shocked. He knew that the coming man was powerful, so he turned around and left.


    In this way, Zhang Jun passed the second gate and came to the third courtyard. The door of the opposite house was open. An old man sat inside and opened his eyes to look outside. The old man''s temperament is very special. Zhang Jun can''t feel what kind of cultivation he is. He can''t help but be alert.


    The old man stared at Zhang Jun and said calmly, "here you are, sit down."


    Zhang Jun stood still. He looked at the old man and asked, "your people say you''re looking for me."


    The old man looked at him: "I am an ancient man, walking in the lower courtyard of Kunlun. A few days ago, someone came to see me. They are all people who worship us in the lower court of Kunlun. As the people walking in the lower courtyard, I can''t help but express myself


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I hope you don''t embarrass them any more. You are a man of practice, so you don''t have to fight against common people." Feng Gu said, "I heard about your Tianxing group. One person controls several trillion dollars of assets, which is really amazing. Our Kunlun lower house has not so much wealth. Well, if you take out half of the shares of Tianxing group, I will ensure that you will be safe in the future, and I can also help you practice. Do you think it is feasible


    Zhang Jun was so angry that he got up. His eyebrows were inverted and his eyes were full of murders. He glared at each other and said in a sharp voice, "are you an idiot or do I have something wrong with my ears? If you ask me to hand over half of the assets of Tianxing group, do you think I am easy to cheat? "


    The old man said calmly: "it''s not good to be young and vigorous. If you don''t agree, you will end up miserable. You will die, and as soon as you die, Tianxing group will be finished, and everyone around you will be in bad luck. So don''t rebel against me and do what I say


    Zhang Jun laughed: "who do you think you are? Is it a sage emperor? "


    The old man''s eyes turned cold, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "since I''ve made a move, I''ll convince you." Then he opened his eyes fiercely, in which the divine light burst out and said, "kneel down!"


    The words fell, an inexplicable force shrouded the audience, Adam, Fabin, Hu Feng three people "plop" a kneeling on the ground. Their faces were full of fear, and their heads were clear and clear, but their consciousness could not control their bodies and they could not help obeying the orders of the other party.


    Zhang Jun''s face was ugly. He knew that he belonged to the real supernatural realm master''s ability, and he followed his words. This shows that the Fenggu in front of us is a great figure in Guizhen!


    The strange force field covered the whole field. Zhang Jun''s whole body was shining with gold. He tried his best to stimulate the Buddha light in his body, but he was still affected and his body was shaking. Xiao Longnu also turned pale, sweat oozed from the tip of her nose, and struggled hard.


    Feng Gu asked faintly, "do you think I have the right to make you worship?"


    "Arch your sister!" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, he took out the pot and drank it.


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    It''s a sharp sword. It''s like a sharp sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Feng Gu was surprised. He thought that once God knew it, these people would surrender, at least there was no chance to do it with him. But he did not expect that Zhang could fight his divine knowledge, and he didn''t expect that Zhang all had a small pot of heaven and earth that could store attacks, and also placed a sword light from a sacred sword pill.


    Although this sword light is only a light and shadow, it is very sharp, and the attack power can reach the level of return to true. His face was ugly, and his hands were printed, and the air in front of him was constantly shaking, and under the control of his divine knowledge, he condensed into one Fu shield after another.


    Zhang Jun has a wide range of eyes, observing the other''s actions with Buddha eyes, and wants to peep at the mystery. Only see that the power between heaven and earth is easily used by him. These forces are magically combined to form the power of nihility. These symbols are combined to form a talisman shield to resist the sword light.


    Fenggu was very hard. After three shields were condensed, sweat was seen on the forehead. But three shields cannot hold the sword light. He can only gather the fourth and fifth. The sword light even breaks five FU shield, gradually dim, when the sixth rundun is broken, it will completely disappear.


    The expression on Feng Gu''s face kept changing. When he was sad, he felt like a big terror was hidden in his heart. He said in a rage: "little boy, you actually forced me to use the magic. My husband will kill you today. No one can help!"


    "Kill me?" Zhang all replied from the shock of Shentong means, and smiled coldly. "Your Divine skill is not satisfactory. You are grafting Shentong?"


    Fenggu seems to be said to be the key, suddenly released endless killing machine, he stood up, and gently said: "kill!"


    A sudden storm came, and at this time, the little dragon girl suddenly raised her hand. There is a sword pill in her hand. It screams and turns into a rainbow light in the sky, illuminating the sky half way, and it looks like a red cloud rolling past, which is extremely brilliant and extremely blazing.


    As soon as the sword came out, the little dragon woman fell on the ground, and her mouth and nose were bleeding, and she was already empty.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Gu roared, a white hair flying around the sky, face is full of painful expression. Sadness, surprise, fear, anger and joy flashed over his face. Only before the sword light came near him, his expression suddenly became light and light. He smiled and pointed forward a little.


    A ripple in the air, time seemed to be still, the red light disappeared in a flash, and turned into a sword pill into his hands. The old man was confused and murmured, "this is the sword pill of Shushan sword gate, which is very old."


    Zhang Jun helped up the little dragon girl, feeling that the pressure disappeared, and the French guests stood up from the ground, and looked at the old man with vigilance.


    The old man was confused, and his eyes fell on Zhang Jun and asked, "boy, where is this?"


    Zhang all moved in his heart, he suddenly thought of what, said: "what is the person of the past generation?"


    The old man looked at the sky and looked at the ground. Suddenly, he sighed bleakly: "this day, it changed! This place, also changed! The Ming Dynasty, it''s gone! "


    Everyone felt the back was cold. This man was a monk of Ming Dynasty? How old is he then? At the same time, they also understood that the ancient one should have got a Shentong pearl, and then grafted the spiritual field within the Pearl with secret method, and then forced to become a true level of the divine.


    However, grafting Shentong has a terrible side effect. Once fully exerted, it will be swallowed by the remaining spiritual will in the spiritual world, and thus become a puppet of Shentong pearl. Of course, the original consciousness in the field of spirit wakes up, so the body will not be able to withstand the erosion of years. This is similar to the rapid weathering of unearthed cultural relics. Archaeologists call it "time hourglass". The original owner of Shentong pearl will eventually return to dust and soil to earth.


    The old man took back his eyes and suddenly showed a painful expression on his face. He lifted his hand and found that the skin was getting black and the muscles were shrinking and drying, just like the palm of the zombie. He smiled bitterly: "the end of the law era, indeed, is the end of the law era ah, ha ha, the human force will not be against the sky, although I can temporarily return soul, but eventually difficult to last."


    He held up the sword pill in his hand and looked at the girl who was almost free of force and said, "you are a girl of good qualifications, is she a physical genius? But your sword skills are too bad to see. Come here. I passed on a set of sword pictures before my visit, and he also left the Taoist tradition in the world. "


    Zhang Jun is very happy. He knows it is a big chance. She quickly helps Xiaolongnv to walk to the old man. The old man pointed out his finger in the eyebrow of Xiaolongnv, and the white light flashed away. A mysterious and mysterious sword picture appeared in Xiaolongnv''s mind. She could not help but hum a sound and fainted and fell into Zhang Jun''s bosom.


    The old man seems tired. He said to Zhang Jun wearily: "little baby, when the little girl wakes up, you tell her that she is the 24th generation of Jianmen in Shushan. If you have time, she will go back to Shushan to see what happened to the sword gate of Shushan now."


    Zhang all had many words to ask for advice, but the old man suddenly sighed, and the sky was filled with stars like light, and the sky was floating, and the beauty was very sad. The body of the ancient seal also gradually turned into a dry body, and there was no vitality.


    Then a bead rolled from him, and the beads rolled for a while, and the "wave" burst out, and turned into fly ash, which should be the Shentong bead.


    Everyone was dazed, and Robin murmured, "is that the power of the prince? It''s so scary! "


    Hufeng envies the tunnel: "this Ming Dynasty sword immortal must be the peak of return to the truth, and his strength is immeasurable, many times stronger than this ancient one."Zhang Jun paid a homage to the void, which was a memorial to the elders and a respect for the strong. After paying homage, he said with emotion: "those who have supernatural powers will never live long. It''s better for them to turn into ashes. The way of heaven is merciless."


    With that, he picked up little dragon girl and left the yard. Those who stopped him did not know where they had gone. It seemed that they had already fled ahead of time.


    Take XiaoLongNu home, she has been unconscious, Zhang Jun will guard by the side. It was not until the sun rose that she slowly opened her eyes. The first word she said was: "what a strong sword."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you are lucky. Now you are a descendant of Shushan Jianmen for 24 generations."


    Xiao Longnu blinked: "I can pass on the swordsmanship to you."


    When XiaoLongNu woke up, all the girls came to visit. Ge Xiaoxian asked Zhang Jun, "what should we do next?"


    Zhang Jun said: "nothing to do, wait for them to come."


    Shen Rong nodded: "Fenggu died, those people have already been timid, will certainly come to beg for mercy." Then he asked Zhang Jun, "do you really want to treat them as slaves?"


    "They are not yet qualified to be my servants." Zhang Jun took a sip of Lingcha and said lightly, "you are ready to take over the industry. These powerful people control a lot of profitable industries. I want them to spit out all of them!"


    As Zhang Jun expected, at noon, a group of people came to the courtyard. There were hundreds of people, and they could not stand in the courtyard. These people sent several representatives to visit Zhang Jun.


    Looking at the middle-aged people, he asked, "what are you doing in the middle-aged?"


    A middle-aged man said in a panic: "it''s like this. Before the children were ignorant and violated Huwei, we felt deeply remorse and deliberately came to apologize."


    Zhang Jun Sen ran a smile: "sorry? If I didn''t have the means, you have been killed by Fenggu now, this is your apology? "


    Five people sweat on the forehead, afraid that Zhang Jun will kill them all in a rage. They know what kind of person Feng Gu was, so powerful that he even said he would die. The capital was shocked, and even the big man who supported them behind the scenes was also afraid and didn''t want to be enemies with Zhang Jun any more.


    These forces were also deeply in awe of Zhang Jun, knowing that such figures could not be provoked at all. If they did not bow their heads, they would be destroyed. So they deliberated all night and decided to come together and be soft to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun snorted heavily and said, "since you are making an apology, where is the gift?"


    Everyone was relieved. They were not afraid of Zhang Jun''s offer, but that the other party would not. The offer of conditions at least showed that there was room for change. It''s terrible not to mention the conditions, which means that the other party has already intended to kill them and want to destroy all of them.


    The middle-aged man said, "you are polite! Be polite With that, he handed over a list with both hands.


    Fabin took the list and handed it to Zhang Jun. He took it for a look. It showed the names of some local enterprises, some foreign companies, and even the names and control methods of local officials.


    The middle-aged man said: "we sincerely apologize to Mr. Zhang. The total value of the above industries is about 500 billion yuan. They are all good assets and have good profitability. In addition, there are 200 officials who have been trained by us, and they will all be Mr. Zhang''s in the future. "


    Most of them are department level officials, a small part are department level officials, and some are provincial-level officials, which is indeed a force that can not be ignored.


    He swept a little, suddenly dropped the list on the ground, coldly said: "I control Tianxing group, will you be interested in this thing?"


    These people suddenly sank in their hearts and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Zhang, if you have any conditions, we will do our best."


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "you can double the quantity according to this list. I can hardly accept it. Besides, you''re going to do something for me. Before that, many forces had the idea of Tianxing clique. Many of them had great influence in the military and political circles. I want you to remove these forces. "


    A few people listen, the face changes greatly. They are well aware of the cruelty of this kind of struggle, or they will lose both sides, so their faces show embarrassment.


    Zhang Jun''s face was cold and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    The four were shaking and did not know how to answer.


    Zhang Jun said: "this is not difficult for you. If I guess correctly, the people above will only support you and suppress them."


    As soon as these people heard this, they understood that Zhang Jun had made such a big move, which absolutely scared the big people above. I''m afraid they will be in a complicated mood for a while. In order to appease Zhang Jun, he must also make some appearance. In this way, if they do something to those people, they will certainly cooperate with them and get twice the result with half the effort.


    With this in mind, these people suddenly relaxed. After successfully suppressing those people, they can actually make a lot of profits, which is a great good thing, so they immediately said without hesitation: "yes, we will do it!"


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to waste his lips and tongues with these people and waved his hand: "all step back, the past things are past."


    The four were overjoyed and bowed down.In the evening, the other party sent someone to send a list. The number of industries on the list doubled, and the number of officials increased by 80. It seems that this is a bloody loss. Zhang Jun handed the list to ge Xiaoxian and them, and the women immediately went to settle accounts excitedly, without rest all night.


    With that group of people''s soft, all the situation against the Tianxing group did not happen again. Then a big storm broke out in Kyoto, and countless officials fell down. Invisible swords and swords lasted for a year. A large number of people have been cleaned up, countless people have left Beijing, and countless people have made great progress.


    Not interested in these fights, he was ready to leave Beijing the next day. Hu Feng is still pestering him to take him to Wudang Mountain. On the contrary, he has to go to Europe.


    Jade Linglong has already spread the news, Jiang Heng and others started ahead of time. This is also expected by him. Now that the situation in central Beijing is in full swing and everyone is in danger, many forces want to put all their eggs in one basket and hope to win Shennong bank. In this way, even if they are lost in the struggle, they can move to Europe and live a rich life.


    But these people do not know, Zhang Jun as early as a few months ago under the set, waiting for them to drill in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    A few days later, Zhang Jun led Hu Feng and took Fabin, Adam, Adolf and six Marquises to England. The improved business plane flew so fast that it was not dark when it arrived in London.


    When they arrived in London, the three brothers, as hosts, immediately warmly invited Zhang Jun to visit their family. Zhang Jun had never inquired about the life experience of the three brothers. At this time, he realized that they were actually members of an ancient aristocrat in England. Their family was one of the most powerful aristocrats in England as early as the 13th century. After hundreds of years, their family is still strong.


    The full name of Fabin is Fabin Ackerman. The Akerman family has a long history, because most of the members of the Ackerman family are blood clan.


    Since following Zhang Jun, the three brothers have never come back. This time, in order to meet Zhang Jun, they called in advance and ordered them to meet Zhang Jun with the most noble etiquette. When the car drove outside the castle, Zhang Jun saw dozens of servants standing on both sides of the winding mountain road to meet him. At the front was a group of people in black robes, all of which were strange and gloomy.


    When Zhang Jun got out of the car, his feet stepped on the red carpet, and all the people in black bowed down and said in respectful words, "see the distinguished master!"


    Since the three brothers became dukes, they have become the most powerful people in the family and naturally have the power to rule the whole family. They believed that Zhang Jun was the Lord, so all the members of the Ackerman family were Zhang Jun''s servants.


    Fabin smiles and introduces his people to Zhang Junyi. These black robed people are their immediate relatives, with sons, daughters, granddaughters, cousins, and so on. Zhang Jun simply exchanged greetings with these people and was invited into the castle.


    Hu Feng was the first to come back to such a place. He was surprised to see everything. When he sat down, he couldn''t help asking Adam, "Adam, it''s said that the blood clan and the church are natural enemies. Has your church ever attacked you?"


    Adam glared: "we are also believers in God. Why does the church attack us?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I heard Fabin say that the blood clan is only a branch of western religion, believing in the God of magic. To the church, they believe in the rational God. "


    Adam said, "the master said so."


    The standard English aristocratic etiquette used in the castle at night. Zhang didn''t move his knife and fork, no one could move it, he couldn''t talk while eating. It didn''t matter to these Zhang, but Hu Feng was hard to sweat and felt uncomfortable.


    After finishing the dinner, Fabin said, "master, there are several dying old people in the family. I hope the master will show mercy and save them." This is one of the reasons why he invited Zhang Jun to come to his family.


    Zhang Jun said, "you are my servants. Of course I will help you. Go and get them."


    Six old men were brought in by Adam. They were shriveled and very old. In fact, these people are not more than 50 years old. They are just tossed by the virus, which makes their physique worse day by day. Generally speaking, the life span of blood clan is not long. Take Fabin for example, he is only 42 years old. If Zhang Jun did not help him suppress blood poisoning, he would have died.


    Zhang Jun took a look and found that two of the six elders were Marquis level blood group, and four were count level blood group. He had tried many times, and the treatment was very convenient, and the Marquis were cured that night.


    Once the virus in the body is cleared, the two Marquises will get up immediately. They run to the kitchen to eat and drink, and when the day breaks, they all turn into their thirties, young and handsome. The two men were so excited that they knelt down in front of Zhang Jun and kissed him on the foot. Tears twinkled in their eyes: "great master, thanks for giving us a new life. The ackermans are willing to serve the master all their lives."


    Another day later, Zhang Jun cured the other four earls. At this point, the whole Ackerman family has been completely subject to him, loyal to him. As long as there is no virus entanglement, a count can live to 100 years old, marquis can live 120 years old, Duke can live more than 150 years old.


    After living in the Ackerman family for a few days, Zhang Jun then took them back to the place where I lived. Fabin wanted to stay and deal with something, so Adam and Adolf followed him. In addition to the two newly cured Marquis of the Ackerman family, there are eight Marquises who follow him at his disposal.


    Yu Linglong has been waiting for a long time. After Zhang Jun came back, she explained the contact with Jiang Heng in recent days. Jiang Heng is very anxious recently, because there is a large-scale cleaning in China, and many forces related to him are involved in it.


    He was worried that the plan of annexing Shennong bank might be ruined if it was delayed. So he lobbied around and finally talked about the forces in the whirlpool. They mobilized a large amount of funds to prepare to attack Shennong bank. The reason why these people listened to Jiang Heng''s words was actually helpless. They were unable to determine the consequences of this clean-up, so they could only prepare for the rainy day. They hoped that the right bet on the Shennong bank would leave a way for themselves.


    In Jiang Heng''s opinion, with the help of both sides in Europe and the support of many forces in China, the cooperation between the two sides will surely win Shennong bank. It has to be said that Jiang Heng is very capable. He has lobbied around and has raised 80 billion euro. In addition, yangtianxing has invested 20 billion euro, totaling 100 billion euro.In addition, he has attracted a large number of European and American consortia, and borrowed money from banks. He has raised another 120 billion euros. The total amount of 220 billion euros has been put in place, waiting for my information.


    After listening, Zhang Jun nodded with a smile: "very good, 220 billion euro, how can you bite off a third." He said to Yu Linglong, "tell Jiangheng that the action will start after three days and let them be ready."


    After telling Yu Linglong, he gets in touch with Nangong Zi. Nangong Zi controls the goddess gate. Under the goddess gate, there are four heavenly maids and 108 jade maids, which have great influence all over the world. This time, he hopes to use the power of the goddess gate.


    But when he asked, he realized that Nangong Zi did not completely control the goddess gate. Since the death of the saint, the goddess gate has been divided into four parts. Among them, only the Asian goddess was subdued by nangongzi, and the remaining tiannv of Western Europe, Eastern Europe and America are independent.


    "If you are interested, you can subdue the beauty of Europe. It''s a beautiful woman." Nangong purple joked.


    Zhang Jun was so excited that he said, "forget it. I''ll try my best. Pay more attention to the African side and contact me immediately if you have something to do


    "Africa is more stable. You don''t have to worry."


    After that, Zhang Jun talked with Anthony, the European hermit and the Ackerman family in detail. He combined these forces together, together with the former division''s influence and the old Depp''s means, we can say that everything is ready.


    When everything is in a tense preparation, London underground station. Xiangrui''s hair was messy and her eyes were full of fear. There was only one black bodyguard beside her. The bodyguard looked at her with a complicated look. He suddenly said, "I''m sorry, my boss. The other party is too powerful. You''d better call the police."


    With that, the black bodyguard left and left Xiangrui alone in the subway station. Her eyes are full of remorse, are their own fault! Even parents and family members were killed by the devil. Now the devil is coming to look for her.


    Her eyes are full of despair, standing at the entrance of the subway at a loss. Run away? Where can we escape?


    "My Alice, no matter where you go, I''ll get you back. You can resist my virus. It''s a precious constitution. Your blood must be extremely pure and beautiful. I feel hot and dry as soon as I think about it. Alice, wait for me, wait for me to dry your blood, ha ha... "


    Thinking of the other party''s ferocious face, Xiangrui jade girl''s face was pale and said in her heart: "what should I do? Tiannu is still being chased by the church because she stole the "life gem". She has no way to help me. I have lost contact with other jade girls. Who can help me


    All of a sudden, she thought of a man, the one who relieved her of the blood poison.


    "It seems that I can only leave England. Maybe Tianbao can help me. At least he can guarantee my safety."


    She took out her cell phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed the number.


    When the phone was connected, Xiangrui''s daughter even said, "Tianbao, I''m Xiangrui. Do you remember me?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "it turns out that it''s a fragrant pistil jade girl. What can I do for you?"


    "The blood clan who poisoned me is chasing after me. My family members have been killed. Now tiannv is also on the run. No one can save me. I want to take refuge with you. Can you help me?" Xiangrui jade daughter carefully asked, she is not sure whether Zhang Jun will help her.


    Zhang junlue pondered and said, "I''m in London. I''ll tell you the location. Come here."


    Xiangrui was very surprised and very happy. She immediately said, "good Tianbao, I''ll be right there."


    The subway station is not far from the place where Zhang Jun lives. Half an hour later, Xiangrui will arrive. When he saw the big house where Zhang Jun lived and the powerful entourage around him, he could not help but be surprised. He thought that this Tianbao was a great show. I don''t know which Tianbao is.


    "Xiangrui jade girl, long time no see, please sit inside."


    Xiangrui jade girl has been living in fear and uneasiness these days. When she heard Zhang Jun''s gentle greetings, she immediately turned red and said, "Tianbao, thank you for helping me."


    Zhang Jun said, "in fact, I am not Tianbao. I used to say that in order to avoid being suspected by you."


    Xiangrui jade girl a Leng, and then silence down.


    Zhang Jun said, "why did that man chase you?"


    "Because he found out that I was still alive some time ago, he said that I had the ability to resist blood poisoning. He thought that my blood was very precious. He hoped to reduce the blood poison in his body by sucking my blood. Because of this, he killed all my family At this point, she sobbed, very sad.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Don''t worry. If that person dares to come, I will kill him to avenge your family."


    Xiangrui jade girl bowed to him deeply: "thank you, I will certainly repay you."


    Zhang Jun thought of what Nangong Zi had said before, and asked, "I heard that the four heavenly daughters of the goddess gate act independently. Why don''t your heavenly daughters protect you?"


    Xiangrui jade girl sighed and said: "because the heavenly daughter has stolen the precious stone of life and is still being chased by the church, she can''t help herself now. How can she have the energy to help me?"Zhang Jun''s heart is beating wildly, the gem of life? Something suddenly occurred to him. Zhang Zongyuan once told him that he was a great master of western religion and had a large number of believers. He treasured many treasures, among which the gem of life was one. The gem was found on an extraterrestrial meteorite and has magical effects.


    It is said that as long as he does not die, no matter how many injuries he has, he can be saved with a gem of life. This effect is so useful to Zhang Jun, a doctor. He can''t help but think about how to get the gem?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    He asked, "do you know where the heavenly daughter is?"


    Xiangrui jade girl wryly smiles and shakes her head: "if I know, I''m afraid the church people will know."


    Zhang Jun nodded. He decided to put the matter on the back burner. He said to her in a warm voice, "you can live here with peace of mind. I will help you when I finish my work."


    Xiangrui jade girl nodded gratefully and said, "thank you very much. My name is Alice."


    After setting up Alice, Zhang Jun came to the study and talked with old Depp through the computer. Old Depp has been preparing for this long time, and everything is already full.


    Zhang Jun is not a financial expert. He only has a general understanding of how old Depp will operate. The procedure is extremely complicated, but there are only two key factors. First, Shennong bank was not as simple as it seemed from the beginning.


    Shennong bank has been managed by Xiaoqiang since its establishment. Because Xiaoqiang wants to invest in the world''s major financial markets, he has set up many small banks around the world for convenience. The size of these banks is not large, with deposits of only a few hundred million US dollars, and many of them are only a few billion dollars.


    One of the characteristics of the small-scale deposits of local residents is that they are used for small-scale investment. Like stocks, funds, treasury bonds and so on. The hundreds of billions of dollars he kept in his small vault were earned in this way.


    Every small bank is responsible for the management of a region. The staff of those banks are hired from the Internet. Even their general managers do not know who the shareholders are. In this way, Xiaoqiang has worked hard to run one small bank after another in recent years, and connected them into a huge network and operated efficiently.


    A bank''s strength may be limited, but when combined, it immediately becomes a huge group with trillions of dollars in total assets. Many of these small banks are acting on behalf of Shennong bank in an extremely complicated financial way.


    In other words, Shennong bank itself only carries out a small number of financial transactions, and its essence is a financial intermediary. Users'' deposits are placed in the custody of one small bank after another. In this process, Shennong bank provides funds and collects certain profits.


    In this way, Shennong bank itself only carried out a small amount of business, most of which were released. Nevertheless, Shennong bank still has a strong profitability, and it is completely operated by Xiaoqiang, and a series of procedures are in line with the standard. Except for a few people, such as Xiaoqiang and Zhang Jun, no one knows how the bank works.


    Just like Jiang Heng and them, in their eyes, Shennong bank is a huge bank with huge deposits and amazing profits. But this is not the case. Once those small banks behind the scenes are removed, Shennong bank will be worthless. Of course, on the surface, it''s the number one bank in Europe with amazing profits and promising prospects, and no one will doubt it.


    Second, the most important point is that all the small banks that cooperate with each other are scattered in different countries, such as Russia, India, Africa, North America, Australia, Nanyang, etc. they are all newly established. The legal person is virtual, the current operation situation is virtual, and the whole system can be regarded as a fraud.


    Of course, if the current situation does not happen, Shennong bank will still be Shennong bank, it will run healthily, there will be no problem, and it will not be a fraud bank.


    Zhang Jun was listening carefully to old Depp''s account of the planning process when he suddenly frowned. Then Adam came up and said, "master, a blood clan has broken in."


    "It must be Alice''s blood." Zhang Jun thought, "go and get him."


    He was a very handsome young man with pale skin and dark eyes. He is a young blood race, only 20 years old this year, in his prime, and already has the strength of marquis. He''s been chasing Alice, and it''s a very interesting process. It''s just as exciting as hunting.


    He sniffed, then took a good breath and murmured, "my Alice, you''re here." He was just about to do something to Alice when he suddenly saw the shadow in front of him, and then he was picked up.


    Adam put the young blood clan in the room. Zhang Jun called Xiangrui Yunv out and asked her, "is this man?"


    Xiangrui kilometer''s eyes seemed to burst out fire and looked at the young man with resentment: "Andrew! Don''t you want to know why I''m not afraid of blood poison? It was Mr. Zhang who saved my life. "


    Andrew gradually calmed down. He said with pride, "it turns out that it''s a monk from the East. You don''t have the right to arrest me. If you do this, you will provoke a battle between the eastern and Western spiritual communities."


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly, and Adam immediately slapped him and said, "fool! Can you start a war between the East and the west


    Andrew was furious. He looked at Adam. "Tell me who you are. The gaffel fury will burn you to ashes."


    Adam said coldly, "Garfield? Is that gaffel, who married a close relative and gave birth to a bunch of monsters? If I had been scared a few months ago, I can''t be scared now. "


    Zhang Jun was curious and asked, "Adam, is this gaffel family special?"


    Adam''s face showed disgust for gaffel''s name, and said: "master, the gaffel family are all lunatic and mentally ill. Their brother and sister, father and daughter, mother and son combine at will, so they give birth to many freaks.""What kind of freak?" Zhang Jun vaguely thought of what, "are they doing this to ensure the purity of blood?"


    Adam nodded: "yes, but the purer the blood is, the more strange the blood clan is born. Some of them are not human at all. However, these monsters'' fighting power is really terrible. Some of them are born with the strength of marquis. "


    Hearing Adam''s comment on gaffel, Andrew, a young man, was furious and said, "shut up! As a blood clan, you should respect Garfield, our blood is the purest! "


    Adam slapped him again and told him to shut up. Then he continued to say to Zhang Jun, "master, there are many high-ranking people in the gaffel family. There are three dukes and more than a dozen Marquises, which can be said to be the stronger one among the major blood clans."


    "No prince?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Adam shook his head: "after a blood clan becomes a prince, it is very difficult to live longer than ten years, so our blood clan often appears prince, but they die soon."


    Zhang Jun nodded. The blood clan has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that their blood makes it easy for them to become masters, but the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, after the master is born, he will die soon. Blood clan is like a "fast forward" family of Xiuzhen, the master''s metabolism speed is very fast.


    After listening to Adam''s story, Zhang Jun said to Xiangrui Yunv: "Alice, this man is given to you. You can handle him at will."


    Alice really hated Andrew, who had killed her family and ruined her family. She begged for a dagger from Zhang Jun''s hand and then walked slowly over. Andrew had no fear. He looked at the lady and sneered: "Alice, kill me. You will have a nightmare. Eiffel will not let you go..."


    "Go


    Xiangrui wields a dagger and stabs Andrew''s heart. His blood keeps flowing and his body twitches. With the loss of blood, Andrew''s face began to distort, as if in agony.


    Xiangrui said coldly: "it is said that the blood clan''s life and strength are in the blood, I will let your life and strength slowly drain away, taste the pain in this one!"


    Andrew roared and struggled, but under the oppression of Adam, he could not get rid of it at all, until his heart drained, and his whole body became a rigid body.


    Zhang Jun asked Andrew to clean up the scene and said to Xiangrui jade girl with a stunned expression: "revenge, go and have a rest."


    Xiangrui jade girl bowed to Zhang Jun, and then retired in silence.


    After she left, Adam looked at her back and said, "master, Alice is actually a blood race."


    At the beginning, Xiangrui was absorbed by Andrew and infected with the virus. She was poisoned but did not die immediately, resulting in physical changes, so she is essentially a blood group. It was only after Zhang Jun suppressed the toxin in her body that she lived to this day.


    "She had a very resilient constitution, or she would have died." He mused, "if she is willing to go down this road, her achievement should be above Adam you."


    Adam said with a smile: "yes, I feel that the master is short of a maid. This Alice is very suitable."


    Zhang Jun raised his chin and said with a smile, "is that right? You can ask her the other day. "


    Adam blinked: "she will promise, because only by following the master can she go further."


    A few days later, Jiang Heng and a group of people gathered in a hotel in London. These people come from all over the world, domestic, European, American, Japanese and Indian. They all have the same goal, that is, to win Shennong bank.


    Yangtianxing is also among them. Last time he failed to deal with Zhang Jun, but he didn''t give up. This time, he was persuaded by Jiang Heng to participate in the acquisition of Shennong bank.


    Jiang Heng took out a material and said, "this information was obtained by the salesman who sneaked into Shennong bank, which is roughly the same as the situation reported by Shennong bank to the European Financial Regulatory Commission. At present, the total amount of deposits absorbed by Shennong bank is as high as 480 billion euro. This bank has an extremely efficient operation mechanism, and its profit was as high as 42 billion euro last year alone. "


    An American financial tycoon laughed and said, "if we swallow Shennong bank, the annual return will exceed 15%. And having a stake in the bank will make it easier for us to get loans, which is what matters


    Jiang Heng was excited and nodded: "yes! This loan within Shennong bank is the biggest fortune, which is the driving force for our cooperation. "


    Yangtianxing looked at the people in the hall and said impatiently, "OK, Jiangheng, can we start now?"


    Jiang Heng nodded hard. He was very confident. There were many emotions in his eyes. He was happy with gratitude and hatred. He said in a deep voice: "yes! It''s about to start! Soon, we will be shareholders of Shennong bank! At that time, I''m sure I''ll cry a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Of course, Zhang Jun didn''t cry. He was staring at the screen happily. Xiaoqiang would edit all the actions of the other party into simple and easy to understand cartoons so that he could understand them easily. This is because Zhang Jun knows nothing about the terminology of financial operation, which is more intuitive.


    Adam, Hu Feng and others were also around, waiting for the moment when the battle started. More than ten minutes later, Yu Linglong, standing behind Zhang Jun, received a text message. She took a look and said to Zhang Jun, "master, the other party is going to act."


    At the same time, many international financial manipulators employed by Jiang Heng officially launched an attack. Zhang didn''t know what they had done, but Xiaoqiang''s interpretation is like this. The cartoon shows a group of people using currency leverage to keep pushing down the price of the Swiss franc.


    As a result, the financial sector in Switzerland has experienced a series of shocks. Under the fierce attack of the other side''s ingenious means, Shennong bank first ran, and then some people tried to convert Swiss Franc into US dollar or euro.


    According to the next data deduction of Xiaoqiang, the whole European economy will be affected, which is probably even Jiangheng can''t think of. Shennong bank soon failed to hold on. At the same time, people from the European Banking Regulatory Commission jumped out and imposed restrictions on Shennong bank''s commercial activities again. This step was actually the influence exerted by Zhang Jun through the influence of his teacher, and it was also part of Jiang Heng''s plan.


    Under the double pressure, Shennong bank finally couldn''t bear it. The guests couldn''t make money, and the merchants couldn''t get loans. In addition, the various financial products it packed were seriously overstocked. The giant enterprise quickly became moribund.


    The battle lasted two weeks, and Shennong bank finally declared bankruptcy. The Regulatory Commission is preparing to make an evaluation acquisition of the so-called stabilization of European finance. After a series of complex financial resales, the bank finally fell into the hands of Jiang Heng and other people, who became the owner of the bank. Jiang Heng was one of the legal representatives.


    On the day of the successful acquisition of Shennong bank, Jiang Heng and other people got together to revel. They were all very happy because they made a lot of money this time! With Shennong bank, there is an ATM. In particular, there are plenty of opportunities for those powerful people in China. As long as they have enough money, they can make more money.


    A man in his thirties presented Jiang Heng with a glass of wine: "brother Heng, thanks to you this time, the brothers have made a profit. Hehe, Zhang Jun should be crying now? I''ll see what he''ll do this time. "


    Many of these people had suffered losses under Zhang Jun''s hand. They dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. This time, they finally made a profit, and immediately they had the resources to talk with. From time to time, they heard laughter.


    "If we hold Shennong bank in our hands, we will have an old hen that can lay golden eggs. Ha ha, even those big men in China will have to see our faces." A middle-aged man was complacent.


    "Yes, there are more than 300 billion euros in savings alone. Ha ha, the fiscal revenue of the whole Europe in a year is just like this. Based on it, and with the power we have in our hands, we can double our wealth in a few years. With money, there will be political confidence. The future must be ours. "


    "No matter what you say, thank Jiang Heng and respect him!"


    Jiang Heng has a smile on his face and is greatly satisfied in his heart. The Jiang family was destroyed by Zhang Jun, and he finally got revenge. No, it should be said that his revenge has just begun. He should slowly deprive Zhang Jun of everything, let him have nothing, and then kill him!


    At the time of celebration, Peter, a famous European financial expert and now president of Shennong bank, came in in in a hurry. He whispered in front of Jiang Heng for a while, and then handed an electronic material to the other party.


    Jiang Heng couldn''t laugh at once. When he looked at the materials, the corners of his eyes kept beating. How could it be!


    Soon, his cell phone kept ringing.


    "Dongli has only tens of millions of dollars in cash, but there is no good one in Shennong bank."


    "Mr. Jiang, is there something wrong with the computer? Why can''t all partners be contacted? "


    "Mr. Jiang, there''s another run. What should we do? There is not enough cash in the bank


    "Mr. Jiang, the regulator will send us a warning to stop the current situation as soon as possible, otherwise we will be punished!"


    One after another bomb like news came from the bank, Jiang Heng was a fool. But the last piece of news is that Switzerland''s economy may collapse into a long-term depression.


    Although he knew that the Swiss economy had become extremely unstable after two successive financial tsunami, he did not expect to be so serious. In fact, both of these financial crises have something to do with Zhang Jun, the previous one was to buy UBS, this time it was to defend against the enemy''s attack.


    Switzerland holds more than one-third of the world''s private assets. The instability of Swiss economy makes depositors all over the world distrust the world''s most developed bank group, which leads to a large number of redemptions. In this way, one small bank after another in Switzerland collapsed in the whirlpool, and then the larger banks.


    The crisis involved the euro area, such as Britain, France, Germany, Italy and so on. Although they introduced various rescue policies, they had little effect. Some economists even shout that the end of the world is coming for the European economy.If the European economy collapses, it will be difficult for Shennong bank to gain a foothold in Europe. What''s more, Shennong bank is just an empty shelf. All its business has been packed to some small foreign banks, only charging intermediary fees.


    Jiang Heng stupidly stayed for a moment, and suddenly roared to the president: "nonsense! Can''t the Regulatory Commission find such a big loophole? Are they free? "


    The president grimaced and shrugged helplessly: "they really didn''t find out that all the data of Shennong bank are true, and no one can find out this kind of deception, let alone leave any doubt."


    Hearing this, Jiang Heng''s face turned pale. He shook his body and sat down in a chair. The people next to him felt a deep feeling when they saw his expression. They didn''t understand the economy. This time, they just took money to invest under the support of Jiang Heng.


    A senior official in China, the second generation, grabbed Jiang Heng by the collar. His voice was shaking and his eyes were bloodshot. He asked him, "tell me, what happened?"


    Jiangheng murmured: "this is a trap, since the establishment of Shennong bank. At present, Shennong bank has only tens of billion European deposits, and most of its deposits and business are packaged with small foreign banks. Unfortunately, these small banks have disappeared. This means that we can''t get the more than 300 billion euro deposits at all. According to our agreement on the acquisition of Shennong bank, all of us will bear the debt generated out of thin air. "


    "All gone?" Yangtianxing also feels incredible, he stares at Jiang Heng, "how can so many banks disappear at once?"


    Jiang Heng murmured like a fool: "all banks are registered with virtual person names. They return all the deposits of local depositors in various countries and then disappear. Because they did not cause damage to the local community, those countries are not willing to ask whether the banks have disappeared and why


    A man in his fifties invested all his fortune, two billion dollars, into the project. In addition, he got 3 billion US dollars from domestic loans, totaling 5 billion US dollars. He was shivering, staring at Jiang Heng, and asked, "you Tell us, how much did you lose? "


    "How much is lost?" Jiang Heng laughed, but his expression was even worse than his tears. "You should ask us how much we owe. The deposit of more than 300 billion euro of Shennong bank has disappeared, and the hundreds of billion euro we invested have also entered Zhang Jun''s pocket. Now, Shennong bank is in debt of 350 billion Euro! And this debt is on our back


    "What?" Many people were startled, and some froth on the spot and passed out directly.


    "It can''t happen. It can''t happen!" Some people clenched their fists like crazy, and their nails were stabbed into the flesh without feeling pain. "Europe''s economy is so developed and its system is so sound, how can such a thing happen? I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it either." Jiang Heng looked numb, "but it did happen. I don''t know how they did it and where the money went. Who can cheat so many people without knowing it? Who will cheat Europe for three trillion euros


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot coming out of the scene. A young man shot and killed one of his companions. He screamed bitterly, "all my billion dollars are borrowed, and my family''s accumulation of 20 years is gone! There''s nothing left! " Then he raised his hand and shot him in his temple with a laugh.


    Two of them died at once, and all of them felt like they had lost their souls. Their faces were full of fear and helplessness, and their eyes were scattered. They didn''t know what to do.


    Several experts in charge of financial evaluation were surrounded by angry and frightened people, looking at a pair of blood red eyes from various countries. They were all cold. Looking at a financial expert, Jiang Heng asked, "don''t you say that the risk is minimal? Why is this happening? "


    The expert licked his lips and whispered, "small risk doesn''t mean no risk. We didn''t expect that Shennong bank would operate in this way. They are just playing tricks and not abiding by the rules of the market. "


    "Obey your mother!" Someone picked up a heavy chair and smashed it at the financial expert. The latter was scared to dodge. However, he was still hit in the shoulder and cried out in pain.


    Several balding middle-aged people pulled Jiang Heng aside. They were all in-depth participants in this incident. If they had not nodded, Jiang Heng would not have dared to move Shennong bank. After all, Shennong bank owns 35% of the shares of the state.


    One person''s eyes were full of anxiety and anger. He lowered his voice and sternly asked, "Jiang Heng, you tell us, do you have a way to solve it?"


    Jiang Heng shook his head with a bitter smile: "more than 30 million yuan! How to solve it? This has led to so many countries, and people have done it perfectly, leaving no trace, even if we have the ability to send people to check one by one. Besides, do we have time? I''m afraid I can''t wait a day


    Several officials were pale. They dropped their glasses on the ground and turned away without saying a word. The more than one trillion US dollars of the state in Shennong bank may not come back. This is a big thing, and none of them can afford it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Out of the hotel, an official''s eyes were scattered. When he saw the cars coming and going on the street, he suddenly yelled and rushed to a fast-moving bus. The driver couldn''t dodge, and directly knocked him down, and then the front and rear wheels rolled over one after another, and people could not do it directly.


    Several other officials did not look at it because they wanted to die like this. But they can''t die. There are too many people and too many interest groups behind them. They should at least do something to make up for it.


    Domestic, Kyoto.


    In the hall of Parliament, more than 20 prominent members gathered, each with a dignified expression. We were woken up from the bed by secret phone. They just got the news that something had happened in Switzerland, and it was related to the national foundation.


    An economic expert gave a brief account of the situation in Switzerland. At last, he said with a heavy voice: "if we can''t stop this happening, Switzerland''s economy will be doomed, and Europe will also fall into a long-term economic crisis. Then, the United States, Asia, and our Congress will bear the brunt of it, because our $1.8 trillion foreign exchange may never be recovered."


    "Bang!" A well-known member of Parliament smashed heavily on the table, "1.8 trillion US dollars, this is China''s fiscal revenue for half a year! I want to know why this happened! "


    No one said anything. A few members of Parliament had already seen cold on their foreheads. Of course, they knew why, because of greed! Greedy let them play Shennong bank''s idea, let Jiang Heng and other people to make the treacherous acquisition, resulting in the current situation, difficult to deal with.


    At this time, a white haired councillor said slowly: "what''s going on? We all know that this is the result of selfish greed of some people! We should start with Zhang Jun, "he said


    Zhang Jun! Hearing the name, everyone''s expression was complicated. The shock wave of officialdom caused by this man is still going on, and it is becoming more and more intense. Almost all of us here are involved. The domestic power structure is undergoing drastic changes.


    "If Zhang Jun is willing to take over the stall, we can make modest concessions," the congressman continued


    A member of Parliament, who suffered heavy losses in the struggle and hated Zhang Jun to the bone, said angrily, "give in? He''s playing tricks on everything! I seriously should confiscate all his property and imprison all his relatives and colleagues. If I don''t believe it, I can''t cure him! "


    Immediately, someone retorted in a sarcastic tone: "confiscate Tianxing group? Do you know how much revenue the Group contributes to the country every year? How many jobs are created each year? I can tell you that once Tianxing group falls, our country''s economy is likely to regress for five years, or even worse! And don''t forget, he''s not ordinary. "


    The words "not ordinary people" hit the congressmen''s hearts like a hammer, and they were silent. Yes, the other side is a practitioner. They are a group of lofty, proud and terrible people. At the beginning, the foundation of the country depended on their strength.


    An old man with a dignified face stood up. He was the speaker of the Parliament and said slowly, "I proposed to let him be the super agent. His performance has always been very good, exceeding our expectations. Our country''s economy is booming, and he has made great contributions in various fields. It can even be said that without Zhang Jun, he would not have achieved such a good result today. But he is alone. How can he have such great energy? Have you considered it? "


    Without waiting for a reply, he continued: "I hope all people will put aside their personal interests and consider for the country and the people. Zhang Jun''s growth will only benefit the country. I have been observing him all these years. His vision is not at home, but globally. "


    "In recent years, Tianxing charity alone has invested more than 1 trillion yuan, which should have been done by the state, but he took the initiative to do it. What''s more, we need to thank him for our country''s successful purchase of strategic resources at preferential prices


    Everyone was silent, and the speaker was right. But they represent their own interests. At this moment, it is difficult to reach a consensus.


    After saying that, the speaker said coldly: "before that, I have talked with several senior officials, and they will support me. And I will support Zhang Jun and trust him unconditionally! It was decided to give him the remaining "offering" qualification. "


    Many members were shocked and immediately opposed.


    "No! All the people who accept the state''s worship are the great figures in the spiritual world. This Zhang is not qualified! If you know that, it''s going to be a big insult. "


    "That''s right. There are only 12 worshippers in the whole country. What a precious quota. It''s even ten times more precious than our seats. How can we give them to them at will?"


    "No more." The speaker interrupted them coldly, "this is what I mean and what the elders mean. If you don''t agree, then the country has to apologize to you."


    A word, let a lot of people in the heart hair cold, shut the mouth again dare not say more.


    After some consultations, the public reached a consensus that they would make concessions to Zhang Jun, invite him to be a national offering, and carry out in-depth cooperation with him. Of course, it''s just cooperation. In the future, Zhang Jun will gain enough freedom to be constrained by others.


    People far away in London don''t know what happened at home. They are still arguing and crying. Some have committed suicide, some have gone mad, others have disappeared, but more people still gather in the hotel, which seems to be able to find a solution.At this time, the European Security Agency sent a large number of troops to surround the hotel, and everyone in the hotel was under control. The people inside are in a state of impatience and anxiety. When they see someone controlling them, they immediately resist fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    An officer did not hesitate to shoot, shot a sea Japanese, and then he said coldly, "be honest, or you will be killed!"


    Everyone was afraid to move. They realized that this was a big deal. What they did not know was that several hours ago, the top leaders of several major European powers held urgent consultations. The result of the consultations was that the situation must be stabilized and the participants in this incident must be arrested, while the world''s major powers contacted to try to recover the losses.


    Yangtianxing was upset. He smashed the table with one punch, and then took out a certificate to the official who took care of the people. The other party immediately showed respect and nodded to let him go. He didn''t look back. He left the place. That 20 billion euro is his development fund, so suddenly it is gone!


    After leaving the hotel, he got into a car, thought about it and dialed a phone call and said in a deep voice, "Yang Tianji, are you in Europe?"


    Inside came the lazy voice of Yang Tianji: "speak up."


    "You should know about Shennong bank. We were all cheated by Zhang Jun and suffered heavy losses. I suspect his people are in Europe." Yang Tianxing said, "he is a thorn in the eye of all of us. Why don''t you and I cooperate this time and kill him together?"


    Yang Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "the last time he held a Wulin conference, I wanted to kill him, but my opponent stopped me. This man is very cunning, there are always endless means waiting for us. But he killed two angels of the Holy Spirit last time. You can write on this point and ask the church people to take revenge, so that they can kill him together


    "The idea is good. I''ll do it right away!" he said


    "In addition, you and I have the right to transfer four Pro guards respectively. If all eight of them are deployed, I think Zhang Jun will not escape anyway." Yang Tianji said, "you have to inform the right heavenly king and the European inspector general to cooperate with us."


    Yang Tianxing said: "Madam Yuyan seems to be in Europe, do you want to inform her?"


    Yang Tianji said: "this woman has a problem. I''m investigating. Don''t tell her for the time being. Remember, this matter must be kept confidential, you go to do it first, and then contact me after finishing it. "


    Hang up the phone, yangtianxing sneer, let the driver speed up to leave the scene.


    At this time, Zhang Jun was discussing with old Depp how to deal with the more than 300 billion euro. Before that, Xiaoqiang had simulated the consequences of not returning the more than 300 billion euro. As a result, he was shocked that the European economy might collapse and fall into the great depression for more than a decade.


    Subsequently, the economy of the United States and Asia will also sink into a low ebb, and the world economy will regress for at least a few years, and large-scale wars will break out. Because in a recession, war is the only way out. In this environment, Tianxing group may face the possibility of profit reduction or even bankruptcy.


    After watching the result of Xiaoqiang''s deduction, old Depp said: "it seems that we can''t eat this super meat."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and his old Depp had the same point of view, and said: "if you eat this meat, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Old Depp touched his chin, his eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "Zhang, it seems that I can only buy Shennong bank again."


    "Buy it back?" Zhang Jun''s eyes widened.


    Old Depp said with a smile: "now Shennong bank is a mess. I think the whole Europe and even the world know its importance and significance. Who dares to ask for it? If you''re willing to buy it, I think people around the world will appreciate you. "


    Zhang Jun thought about it and asked, "how much do I need to pay?"


    "We don''t need a cent, and they have to compensate us." "This bank has tens of thousands of billions of debts, and those idiots will not be able to repay them. Therefore, it is the European Union and Switzerland that will pay the money. In my estimation, it''s between 100 billion and 300 billion. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "OK, then buy it back."


    "Wait a second." Old Depp calmly said, "if I remember correctly, half of the more than 300 billion euro is your country''s foreign exchange reserves, right? They must be ants on the hot pot now. Let them worry for a while, so that they can fight for more benefits for you


    When Zhang Jun thought of the group''s desperate appearance, he could not help laughing and said, "I really want to know how they will face this result."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    As the old Depp expected, the next day several important national leaders visited the four European countries. Of course, this is only a superficial situation. In fact, Zhang Jun is the person that these big people want to see. After the agreement, there was a two-hour conversation in a hotel, and no one knew what they said.


    After Zhang Jun walked out of the hotel, Hu Feng, the guest driver, looked at a black waist token that was not gold or stone in his hand. He envied him and said, "this is a great nation''s sacrifice. Tut tut. Generally, only the owner of the superior Xiuzhen family is qualified to have it."


    Zhang junfan looked at the waist token and looked at it. He felt that the material was very special. He asked, "it doesn''t seem to be high-tech. have you seen it?"


    Hu Feng nodded: "yes, of course. It was made by a master craftsman with magical powers. It''s extremely hard and can communicate with a human Qi machine. Such a waist token can only be worn by one person forever, and it is difficult to imitate it. "


    Speaking of this, he said with emotion: "I really don''t understand that you are not a monk of the noble level, and there is no small world behind you. How can they give you such a precious place?"


    "Because my influence on this country is greater than any other small world. Although they are powerful, they are aloof from the world. I''m different. I have trillions of dollars in my hand. Any decision I make can determine the fate of countless people. "


    Hu Feng nodded and sighed: "it''s true that you have too much money. It''s so rich." Then he looked at the waist token and said, "I wish I had one. Maybe Wudang Mountain will be prosperous."


    In the process of talking with several big people, Zhang Jun knew the meaning of this waist token. As a great power, he can''t retreat when the country is in trouble and needs his help. However, in normal times, if he has any requirements, the state will do its best to meet them.


    First of all, as long as the state does not need too much funds, for example. Or he needs some rare extraterrestrial meteorites to make magic tools, and the state will try its best to find them. In short, no matter what kind of requirements, as long as the state can do it and does not harm the national interests, it will generally be met.


    As a result, the status of this great power is so lofty that it is no wonder that only the great powers of the small world were qualified to possess them. In fact, there are more than one country that has a sacrifice, such as European countries, the United States, Japan, South Korea, India, etc., all have their own offerings. The difference lies only in the number and strength of different countries.


    When he returned to the compound, old Depp was waiting for news in babadi. When Zhang Junyi came back, he immediately asked, "how is it?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s very satisfactory. They gave me the status of a great power, and promised that no one in the government would target Tianxing group at any time. For Shennong bank, they are willing to sell 5% of the shares and continue to cooperate with us. "


    Old Depp nodded: "these conditions are barely acceptable, if you can be more ruthless, you can also strive for greater interests."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I don''t want to fight with them, but let them know my strength. Only in this way can we carry out reciprocal cooperation." Then he said with a smile, "old Depp, if you like, I can sell that five percent to you, but you have to promise me to be the financial adviser of Shennong bank."


    Old Depp was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Jun to be so generous. He thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, I''ll take it. I won''t let you suffer in terms of valuation."


    Two days later, Zhang Jun met with representatives of several European countries in a hotel. Zhang was willing to take back Shennong bank again, while European countries were willing to pay 120 billion euro for this, of which 10 billion euro was provided by Switzerland.


    Hundreds of billions of euros are a huge expense for the European Union, and it''s hard to do that. This is also forced to have no way out. Once Shennong bank completely collapses, the entire European economy will be doomed. Even then, it will be too late to spend a trillion euro.


    In addition to the "compensation" of 120 billion euros, Zhang Jun also received a seat on the European central bank commission, the euro issuer. The European Central Bank Commission has only ten seats, which means he has a tenth of the say.


    In fact, they paid Zhang Jun only 20 billion of them. The remaining 100 billion euros were fully invested in the European Central Bank, and Shennong bank has since owned 6.3% of the European Central Bank.


    At the time of the sale of Shennong bank, the price given by Jiang Heng group was 80 billion euro. In addition, they had invested 180 billion euro into Shennong bank in order to suppress Shennong bank. If you add in 120 billion euro of European compensation, Zhang Jun actually made nearly 300 billion euro.


    Both sides acted very quickly. They signed the contract secretly in the morning and held a press conference in the afternoon. Shennong bank was in normal business, and said that after three days, any deposit user could come to take the cash and all outlets would be open 24 hours a day. As soon as the news came out, the panic stricken Europeans immediately calmed down, and those who thought their savings were in vain breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Subsequently, those small foreign banks that disappeared secretly transferred a large amount of cash to Shennong bank from various channels, and the number one bank in Europe immediately became prosperous. Three days later, no matter it is the network channel or the business hall, there is an endless stream of withdrawals.About 20 billion euros were taken away in just an hour, but this did not put Shennong under any pressure. The situation lasted for three days, and the number of withdrawals gradually decreased. People found that Shennong Bank seems to be OK. Since it is OK, why withdraw money?


    With the improvement of customer confidence, Shennong bank timely put forward the slogan of "the safest bank in the world", began to absorb a large number of private deposits from all over the world, and merged the small and medium-sized banks in Switzerland on a large scale.


    Most of these Swiss banks have a history of more than 100 years, and they have not survived the last run. The bankruptcy of these banks just gave Shennong bank an opportunity. Under the old Depp''s personal operation, Shennong bank began a round of mergers and acquisitions.


    Since most of the assets of these bankrupt banks are negative, they do not need to pay too much cash at the time of acquisition. At most, they only undertake the employment responsibility of bank staff. However, once the banks are acquired, it means that they will be jointly and severally liable to allow customers with deposits to withdraw money.


    Shennong bank''s practice is highly praised by all walks of life. The media believe that it is a conscientious and responsible bank, which is worthy of being relied on. Switzerland is also worried about the negative impact of the bankruptcy of small and medium-sized banks. Now Shennong bank is willing to make a comeback. Naturally, they are willing to accept it and cooperate fully.


    In the next month, Shennong bank will spend 40 billion euro to purchase more than 60 bankrupt small and medium-sized banks, and pay customers deposits equivalent to 78 billion euro.


    Shennong bank''s decision made it famous all over the world overnight and made the front page headlines of many front-line newspapers. The Swiss economy has gradually returned to stability, and private deposits from all over the world have gradually gathered here. Shennong bank has become their first choice.


    A week later, Shennong bank changed its name to "Tianxing bank" and was officially placed under the name of Tianxing group. At the beginning of this day, Tianhang Group officially entered the European market.


    While Zhang Jun was busy with various affairs of Shennong bank, the group of people who nearly caused the European financial crisis were put into the most strict special prison in Europe. On the second day after entering the prison, Jiang Heng and several masterminds died inexplicably. No one knows how they died.


    Jiang Heng brought countless people into the ditch. There were too many people who hated him and wanted to kill him. His death was expected. As for the others, the reason is very simple, because they are all partners of Jiang Heng.


    Things in Europe finally depend on a paragraph, Zhang Jun''s heart relaxed a lot, he helped old Depp to adjust his body, and then began to think about how to find the European goddess. That piece of "life gem" really attracted him.


    In his busy time, Alice, the daughter of fragrant pistil, has decided to follow Zhang Jun or so under the persuasion of Adam. Just like Adam said, she is already a blood race. Only by following Zhang Jun''s side can she have a chance to grow up. Otherwise, she won''t live long.


    And now she has no relatives, and she can''t contact the goddess gate. At present, she can only join Zhang Jun. After she became the maid of Zhangjun, Adam imparted the cultivation methods of blood clan to her, and alibi became a member of blood family.


    At noon that day, Zhang Jun was looking at the group materials sent by Xiaoqiang. Alice brought in a cup of tea and said respectfully, "master, the heavenly daughter just sent me a message."


    Zhang Jun suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "where is she?"


    "The church people were trapped in an abandoned temple on a mountain. Strangely, the church people never broke into it. She has been waiting inside for three days and just sent me a message. " There was an incredible look on Alice''s face, and she figured out what was going on.


    Zhang pondered for a moment and felt that he could not easily miss the opportunity. He asked, "do you know the location?"


    Alice nodded. "I can find that place, master."


    "Well, let''s get ready, and we''ll be over by dusk." Zhang Jun decided that he would go there in person.


    Zhang Jun is thinking about the gem of life, while yangtianji and yangtianxing are playing his mind. In a church not far from here, yangtianxing and yangtianji led four holy masters to appear in person. Among the eight guards, four are level eight gods and four are nine level gods. They are all very powerful masters.


    Four young angels of the Holy Spirit stood in the center of the church with a thick gold cross on his chest. He said to Yang Tianxing, "Mr. Yang, do you really know the whereabouts of the murderer who killed my teaching angel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Yang Tianxing nodded seriously: "yes, he lives not far from here. If you are ready, we can start right away. We also brought the master around, we cooperate together, will certainly be able to win each other


    Another young man carried a big cross sword in his hand. The sword was very heavy, two meters long. There was a holy breath on it. When his arm shook, the sword let out a roar. He said coldly, "I want to cut off his head with a sword!"


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun takes Adam, Adolf and Fabin to the temple where tiannv is trapped under the guidance of Alice. Their car left less than 10 minutes, and the car of Yang Tianji and others also arrived. An angel looked at the courtyard and said coldly, "why is there no one here?"


    Yangtianxing is very surprised. He finds out the place where Zhang Jun lives. Unexpectedly, he fails again. At this time, a black servant just came out of the courtyard, and yangtianxing immediately jumped out of the car and came forward to say hello.


    "Where has the owner of the house gone?"


    The black servant pointed to a direction and said, "the master is out. It''s only ten minutes since I left."


    Yang Tianyang immediately jumped into the car and urged the driver to say, "hurry up, catch up!"


    On the other side, after driving for a while, Zhang Jun suddenly frowned. He snorted coldly and said, "I''m really unrepentant. They found it again!"


    Fabin asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun: "we are being chased by our opponents." He motioned Adam to stop, then got into the driver''s seat himself, and said with a smile, "let''s give you a taste of how the car flies."


    As a result, he suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and the horse power car rushed out like a sharp arrow. The speed became faster and faster, and finally it reached 280 km / h. Adam and Adolf couldn''t help but let out a soft cry, while Alice just let out a scream. Zhang Jun''s eyesight radiated out to observe the road conditions ahead. He drove smoothly and drove all the way to the front.


    The yangtianxing in the back is capturing the position of Zhang Jun''s vehicle through satellite positioning. Suddenly, he scolded. Zhang Jun''s car disappeared from the satellite. This is because the speed of the car is too fast and the satellite can''t locate it in time.


    This kind of satellite positioning is carried out by satellite photos and analyzed by computer. It takes time to analyze a photo, so the speed of taking a picture is about once every ten seconds. Although ten seconds is short, Zhang Jun can drive the car several hundred meters.


    Feeling that he had already lost the other party, Zhang Juncai lowered the speed of the car, which was not far from the place Alice pointed to. A few minutes later, a very gentle mountain appeared in front of me. The forest on the mountain was luxuriant and boundless.


    A few people got out of the car, Alice took out her mobile phone to locate tiannv, and began to lead the people to climb the mountain. After walking for half an hour, Zhang Jun''s eye recognition had already explored the location of the temple. Outside the temple, 13 church masters gathered, including three holy angels and ten paladins.


    After confirming the position, Zhang Jun pointed in a direction and said to Alice, "you go to this direction. After you leave the mountain, you can find a place to stay. I''ll get back to you again."


    Alice knew that Zhang Jun''s next action must be very dangerous. Her strength was weak, and she would certainly become a burden if she stayed. So she nodded and went down the mountain according to Zhang Jun''s instructions.


    Zhang Jun briefly told the three fabins about the situation in the temple, and then said, "the three of you will do your best to attract the three angels of the Holy Spirit, and give the rest to me."


    "Master, why don''t you just kill them?" he said


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "there is no hatred or resentment, we don''t have to do too much. Well, do as I say. Don''t be obsessed with fighting. Leave here in three or five minutes. We''ll meet again when we go down the mountain. "


    "Yes After receiving the order, the three men immediately split up.


    This is a temple out of tune with the British environment, it is very strange, pure oriental charm. Although Zhang Jun''s eye sense can penetrate into it, the image he sees is very vague. He only vaguely realizes that there is a woman inside, and he can''t even see her appearance clearly.


    Outside the temple, thirteen Anglican masters gathered together. One of the three angels was a woman about twenty years old. She had fair hair and blue eyes and was very beautiful. After waiting here for three days, the blonde was impatient and said to a bearded angel of the Holy Spirit: "Kim, why don''t you rush in? That man has already left Europe. As a subject of God, do we still fear a statue? "


    Looking at the metal beauty''s indignant expression, the middle-aged man with a big beard named Jin shook his head: "Asha, this man used one person''s power to prevent my teaching from going east. Finally, he came to Europe alone and killed three Blazing Angels, which made him famous all over the world. Such a strong person, even if an idea survives, is enough to break people like you and me, so we can''t take risks


    The third holy angel was a young man in his thirties. He said with a disapproving expression on his face: "Kim, your statement is too exaggerated. Can an idea kill us? Oh, I don''t believe it. " With that, he got up and walked towards the temple.


    "Carl!" he cried


    The young man, who called Carl, turned and shook the shield in his hand and said with a smile, "Jin, you are too careful. This shield has been blessed by a blazing angel. What am I afraid of with it?"King sighed and said, "I just don''t want you to take risks." But his tone was much weaker, and he seemed to think that with the shield, Carl would never be in trouble.


    Carl blinked at Asha and strode toward the temple. When he entered the main hall of the temple, he saw a statue carved with marble on it. His face was sharp and angular, and his calm eyes were staring at the direction of the gate of the temple.


    Carl looked around with his shield. He couldn''t help laughing. He turned to the people outside and said, "Asha, Kim, come on. What strong man? I didn''t even hear a fart."


    At this time, a sword light was cut off in the void. The speed was too fast for Carl to react at all. Fortunately, the shield in his hand gave out a white light, protecting him automatically.


    "Boom


    The sword light collides with the shield, and Carl is blown away. When he came back to God, he found that the shield in his hand had been scrapped, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation at all, and he was shocked to spit blood from his mouth and nose. His face was startled, and then he looked at the temple with deep fear in his eyes.


    Kim and Asha come up and help him leave. "The legend is true," he said with a heavy face


    "Legend?" Asha looked at him. "Kim, do you mean someone was attacked like Carl?"


    Gold nodded: "two holy angels are killed here."


    Just then, with a look in his eyes, Jin turned and asked, "who?"


    A dark shadow flashed through the woods and left quickly. They come here to trace the life gem, which is the priceless sacred thing in the religion. There must be no mistake. At this time, there are masters in the vicinity, they must understand each other''s identity and malicious. So gold did not hesitate to chase the past, two people a run a chase, the moment is far away.


    Asha was about to go over to help. She felt the shadow behind her. She immediately pulled out the cross sword on her waist, and Jiao said, "come out!" And then he chased out.


    As soon as Kim and Asha left, the third shadow appeared, and he rushed directly to the temple. Although Karl was injured, but it did not affect the fight with people, he subconsciously jumped into space under the shadow, rebuked: "back down!"


    "Boom Two people spell a record, the shadow seems to be invincible, turn around and go.


    Carl only felt that the other party''s breath was strange and his strength was strong. He opened his eyes and called in a sharp voice: "blood clan! Don''t go


    Karl hated the blood clan since he was a child. His grandfather and grandmother died in the hands of his blood family enemies. He always wanted to kill the blood clan. How can he let go of one today? He chased after him immediately, and he must be cut by the sword.


    The three angels of the holy spirit left, and the remaining ten paladins were immediately alert to prevent any further occurrence. At this time, a strong force field enveloped the open space in front of the temple. Ten Paladin knights were shocked and their consciousness was blurred for a moment.


    Just then, Zhang Jun appeared. He acted like electricity and quickly knocked down six people. The remaining four responded in time and started to besiege Zhang Jun with a roar. Zhang Jun''s strength has been equivalent to the primary half step magical men. Where are these people''s opponents? Within five moves, he was knocked down to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    Time is limited, Zhang Jun has no time to delay. He immediately rushed into the temple, to the main hall, the first sight saw the portrait. At this time, he suddenly felt that the figure was a little familiar. After careful consideration, his expression became strange and murmured, "is it him?"


    Turning a few thoughts in his mind, he respectfully went to the portrait and said, "master, we have met again. Thank you for your help last time. Can you tell me who you are? How can you stand here? "


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and walked to the back of the hall. Around the portrait, is a small room, which is full of dust and animal manure, full of a strange smell. In the corner of the small room, a beautiful woman stood there, staring at Zhang Jun as a visitor.


    This is a Western woman, but she looks like an oriental, with black hair, brown eyes and a ragged dress.


    Zhang Jun, smiling kindly, said, "are you the goddess? I''m a friend of Xiangrui jade girl. She asked me to help you


    The woman listened to Zhang Jun talking about Xiangrui Yunv, but her expression was still alert. She just asked, "are they still outside?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I''ve been distracted by my people. I''m here to take you away."


    She nodded to Zhang Jun and said, "thank you very much." And then came over.


    Zhang Jun was supposed to leave the temple with her. However, at the moment when they turned around and left side by side, a thin and narrow blade appeared in the woman''s fingers. She quickly stabbed Zhang Jun''s back waist. The distance is too close, Zhang Jun is also careless, can''t dodge unexpectedly.


    As soon as he had a pain in his back, the blade stabbed in and hurt his kidney. This woman is really vicious. She wants to twist the blade to crush Zhang Jun''s organs. Thanks to his timely response, he bumped the woman into the air as soon as he tilted his shoulder.


    Tiannv is only a paladin. Zhang Jun''s collision force is infinite. Several pieces of her bones are broken, and she smashes heavily on the wall. She vomites blood and looks miserable.Zhang Jun contracted his muscles to stop the blood. He looked at him coldly and asked, "why kill me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Tiannv was hurt very much, but she still struggled to stand up, staring at Zhang Jun coldly, without fear: "you and I do not know, you will come to help?"


    Zhang Jun''s sword eyebrow slightly raised, sneered: "you are right. I came to save you because I am interested in life gems. But if you hadn''t killed me, I couldn''t have thought of robbing me. Now you''ve given me a good reason. "


    Tiannv a Leng, grab things still need a reason? Then she sneered, "what hypocrisy! But it''s not so easy to take my hand from me and take the jewel of life! " With that, she had a green gemstone with a dodecahedron in her hand.


    She held the gem in her hand, and it gave off a faint green light, which immediately wrapped her. Zhang Jun felt that the vitality of this woman was constantly climbing, and suddenly she was powerful to an incredible level.


    Vitality was once a vague concept, but there was no quantitative standard before. It involves the survival ability, strength, speed, thinking ability of individual life, and even includes instinctive things, such as vision, hearing, physique, organizational structure and so on.


    Until half a year ago, Pan Asia Institute of life, a scientific research institution invested by Tianxing group, put forward a set of standard formula to measure vitality. In that formula, the average vitality of normal healthy adult men was set as 1. According to this calculation, the vitality of a master at the level of clear strength is about 2-3; that of a master with dark strength can be increased to 3-5; while the vitality of a master with upward strength can be as high as 5-7


    once a person holds the elixir, his vitality will be greatly improved. A Dan holding master''s vitality can be as low as 10, and the strongest is the character with nine true strength. Most of his vitality will be close to 50, and he has a strong fighting capacity.


    As far as the realm is concerned, there is only one and a half steps to know. Take XiaoLongNu as an example. Her vitality is about 400. Adam, Fabin and Adolf are relatively weak in vitality, but they are about 350.


    Vitality from 1 to 2 is not as simple as doubling the combat effectiveness. In fact, a Ming Jin character with vitality 2 can easily defeat five to ten healthy adults with vitality 1. A person with 100 vitality can definitely kill a person with 50 vitality.


    Of course, the measurement of vitality is an extremely complex process, because of the huge individual differences and involving many fields, even professional institutions are difficult to obtain accurate results. However, Zhang Jun has paid close attention to this research result, and he can basically judge the vitality of a person by using the power of Buddha''s eye.


    He saw that the vitality of tiannu increased from about 15 at the beginning to 60 in a short time. Vitality 60, can roughly resist the first and second level gods, which is quite powerful. Unfortunately, this strength is not Zhang Jun''s opponent at all. He sneers and grabs at him.


    When his hand was about to touch the goddess, a smile of pride appeared on the other side''s face, which made him surprised and had a bad premonition.


    "Boom


    With tiannv as the center, a white light burst out. Zhang Jun can clearly feel that the power of this light is no less than an attack of Guizhen level rune. He was unprepared, frightened and angry, and retreated.


    It''s a pity that Guanghua is too fast. He will catch up with him in an instant! It''s like he''s burning his bones. But at this time, a light sword light suddenly fell from the void, very thin and tiny, but "Ling" cut the Guanghua into pieces.


    There was a "click" sound on tiannu, and a silver cross exploded, which should have been cut by sword light.


    Zhang Jun fell to the ground, almost unable to move. Tiannu was surprised, then gave him a cold look, and turned away.


    Zhang Jun was very angry. The woman was really vicious, and she plotted against him twice. But for his strong vitality and Buddha light, he would have been dead just now! He tried to endure the pain on his body, and the real force broke out in an instant. The force field covered the goddess who had walked several steps.


    The goddess screamed and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. Zhang Jun''s real force field is very strong, even if the level 2 or level 3 spirit soldiers meet him, they will suffer losses, not to mention the goddess whose vitality is only 15.


    When the goddess screamed, he suddenly burst up and approached. He reached out and took the gem from her hand. Then, at the center of her eyebrow, she fainted. For those who want to kill him, there is no need to keep hands, even if the other side is a beautiful woman. His finger has broken the other party''s brain tissue, even if he can wake up, he will become a fool and an idiot.


    "This woman is so vicious, leave it to the people of the church." He thought, and then forced to bear the pain and leave the temple.


    All this is slow to say, but actually it happened in a minute. When he came out of the temple, he saw that no one left or right left the scene. The things had arrived and there was no need to continue to stay. His body was badly injured. He was stabbed in the back of his waist. The moment when the white light broke out, he hurt his muscles and bones.


    He walked quickly through the mountains and forests, and his eyes were shrouded around him to avoid running into the church people. As he ran, he held the gem of life in his palm, and felt that it was the size of a pigeon''s egg, moist and not heavy.Recalling the actions of the goddess before, he tried to put the real force into this gem. Suddenly, he felt that the gem of life was slightly hot, and a magic power spread upward from the palm of his hand holding the gem, and then spread all over his body.


    He was surprised to find that the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the effect was several times better than that of the Buddha light. And his strength, speed, and physique seemed to increase in an instant, which made him excited.


    "The gem of life is really amazing! Even if the supernatural powers of the supernatural powers are so powerful? " With a smile, he quickened his pace.


    Shortly after Zhang Jun left, the angel of the Holy Spirit named Jin returned to the temple. When he saw ten paladins fall to the ground, he was shocked. He immediately went to wake one of them, and then asked what happened. But these people were knocked unconscious by Zhang Jun, and they didn''t know what happened behind them.


    After hearing about the experience, Jin had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that the people who appeared before were in order to attract them! He immediately contacted Carl and Asha and said in a loud voice, "come back soon. There may be something wrong."


    At this time, Yang Tianji and his group also came to the foot of Dashan mountain. Yangtianxing took a look at Zhang Jun''s car at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were bright. He said, "it seems that he is on the mountain. Let''s divide into several groups to search the mountain. We must catch him this time!"


    Yang Tianji thought for a moment and suggested, "let''s divide it into three groups."


    After some discussion, Yang Tianji, Yang Tianji and their personal guards were respectively a group of three Western Holy Spirit angels. The three groups of people searched the mountain from three directions.


    When King informed Carl and Asha, he immediately made a phone call and said solemnly, "Monseigneur! The gem of life may have been taken away by some powerful people. Please send a master to block the abay mountain area immediately, so that the thieves can''t escape! "


    There were several monasteries nearby. At the command of the bishop, a large number of Western religious experts came out and surrounded the whole mountain from several directions. Before that, the three brothers had left the mountain area and were waiting for news outside according to Zhang Jun''s instructions.


    After walking for a while, Zhang Jun came across a very hidden cave. Although he has the life gem to heal, but the injury is too serious, it is best to have a rest immediately. After a moment''s consideration, he went into the cave and covered it with hay branches.


    The cave is not big enough to hold only one person. He immediately sat down, holding the gem of life for healing. During this period, he carefully experienced the power of the gem of life, and wanted to understand the essence of this power. So he opened his eyes and slowly observed, perspective and speculated.


    If it can change the life frequency of human beings, no wonder it can change the life frequency of human beings.


    "Since it can change the frequency of life, I wonder if it can help my gene lock?" Thinking of this, he tried to match his life frequency with the frequency driven by the gem of life. But soon he gave up, because his body seemed to be in a fixed mode that could not be changed under the cover of the gem of life, and he could not change the frequency of life at all.


    An hour later, he recovered completely. When he was preparing to leave, his mind moved. Buddha''s eye sensed that three angels of the Holy Spirit of western religion were approaching this way thousands of meters away.


    "So fast!" He was slightly surprised, thought about it and ran away from the hole in the opposite direction.


    After a few kilometers, he had to stop because not far ahead, Carl''s group of people were searching for him. If you get too close, you will be found out. After a moment''s thought, he went back to the left.


    This time not far, he stopped again. In front of him, Yang Tianxing led four nine level gods to search for him. His face can''t help but look ugly. The whole mountain is surrounded by people. How can he get out?


    With his current strength, he is OK to say to the last nine level gods, but it is difficult to deal with the top four. If not, he will be left behind. He thought quickly, but also did not think of a good way, murmured: "it seems that we can only deal with them temporarily."


    At this time, the advantage of his Buddha''s eye perspective showed that the movements of people within a few kilometers nearby were under his surveillance, and he could easily avoid those who were searching for him. Therefore, for the next two hours, he kept changing directions, avoiding the pursuit again and again, without any trouble.


    It''s getting dark, those who search for him have begun to be impatient. Have people gone down the mountain? Zhang Jun was relaxed. The night was more favorable for him. He could just take the opportunity to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    At this time, a bishop in a white robe appeared on the hillside. Asha saw him meet him in surprise. She bent over to kiss the back of his hand and said, "Monsieur bishop, you are here at last. At present, we have not found the thief. I don''t know what to do."


    The man in white looked about forty years old. He nodded gently and said plainly, "Asha, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to find him." With that, he clasped his hands, and a strong sense of divinity shrouded the whole mountain.


    Zhang Jun was about to leave in the dark, when suddenly he felt a force of terror swept by. The feeling was like a mountain roaring down, which made him snort. His heart sank, and he called it bad. Without hesitation, he ran in the direction of the temple.


    Obviously, a GUI Zhen level master is shooting the whole mountain with his divine sense. When he meets such an opponent, he is not an opponent. He can''t escape. His divine sense has already locked him. Now the only way is to enter the temple and take shelter in the statue. It will be able to live in the strong of Guizhen level.


    This powerful divine consciousness seems to be able to control the forces of heaven and earth and the rules of nature. As soon as it found out, Zhang Jun firmly locked it in. With God''s knowledge, Zhang Jun felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. How could he run faster.


    He clenched his teeth and stirred up the gem of life again. A layer of green light wrapped him. The green light was very magical and had a certain shielding effect on divine consciousness. At the same time, the light wave of life also greatly improved his vitality, and his speed of running was much faster.


    The white robed bishop frowned slightly and said, "Asha, that man is still on the mountain. Tell the people nearby to stop him. He seems to want to go to the temple."


    Asha was surprised. After asking about the specific location, she immediately contacted Jin, Carl and others to stop Zhang Jun from entering the temple. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble. Yang Tianji and others have been looking for Zhang Jun. they have met with Asha and others. Since there are western religious people on both sides, they decide to cooperate to find Zhang Jun after they have informed each other.


    When Asha delivered the news, she also informed the yangtianji group. In this way, all the masters on the whole mountain rushed to the direction where Zhang Jun was. These people have superhuman strength, once fully launched, the speed is like a gale.


    Wherever they went, there was a tornado in the forest. The leaves of the village were broken and the sand and stones were flying. The thunder like roar came from all over the mountain. Zhang Jun''s eyes were wide open, and immediately discovered this situation, so he kept changing directions and tried not to encounter these people.


    But these people form a encirclement, like a big net spread out, no matter which direction he goes, he always encounters with one of them. Zhang Jun quickly calculated that his steps did not stop for a moment, but rushed straight to the direction where the star was.


    Yangtianxing is leading four eight level gods to search for Zhang Jun''s whereabouts. He hates Zhang Jun to the bone and is eager to catch him immediately and then tear him to pieces. All of a sudden, the sound of wind and thunder came from the front, and the ground was like ten thousand horses galloping, and the mountains were shaking obviously.


    Four level eight spirit soldiers were shocked and cried out in unison: "Your Highness, be careful!" Then fly forward at the same time, two front and two rear block in front of the sun sky star body, gaze at the front.


    The Bush was like a grenade explosion, the debris was rolling, and a black wind was coming. In the black wind, there are countless dense lightning "crackling" sound, Zhang Jun is hidden in the black wind, just like a demon in the dark night, strong and cold.


    "Kill!"


    Holding a small Qiankun pot in his hand, he played out the black and white strange light of the sealed dragon and tiger mirror. He saw a black and white gas entangled and swept, especially dazzling in the dark night. The two eight level gods in front of me clapped wildly.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two men were shaken to both sides, and their mouths were humming. The mirror light that Zhang Jun sent out was made by Xiao Longnu. The pot was originally sealed with two Xiansheng sword lights, but they were all used up by him. Now he can only use the sealed mirror light for emergency.


    The two level-8 gods in front of them were shaken off. Zhang Jun drank a lot and continued to move forward. With the help of life gems, Zhang Jun made a rampage. His strength was not weaker than the eight level gods, and could compete with the nine level gods. Now his strength is soaring, and the two God soldiers in front of him are not rivals at all.


    "Pour it for me!"


    With a loud drink, the real seal of dragon and tiger fell into the sky. It seemed that the void was cracked by his palm. The electric snake danced wildly all over the sky. A spirit soldier flew on the spot and spat out a stream of blood from his mouth. Another spirit warrior took the opportunity to blow out a fist and hit him in the shoulder.


    "Wave!"


    The real strength of his body protection was broken, and his body swayed. He felt that his shoulder joint was dislocated and his muscles and muscles were damaged. But instead of being disturbed, he shrunk his arms, sank his shoulders, and suddenly hit him. This record is just a common move in martial arts, but it has great power to open mountains and divide the sea.


    "Boom


    The spirit soldier was hit and flew up. He let out a muffled cry in the air. He was obviously injured. Zhang Jun stepped forward and reached for the silver faced yangtianxing to kill him under his palm.


    All this is slow to say, but actually it happened in a second. After all, yangtianxing is Zhenli Jiuchong. Although he is flustered, he still hits a boundary Rune in his hand in time. The light of runes swept across the face.Zhang Jun sighed, knowing that there must be a lot of protective treasures on yangtianxing. It is not easy to win him. Even if he succeeds, it will take a long time. But he can not delay here, once the people behind catch up, it will be troublesome. So he just leaned aside, waved his palm and smashed the rune light. Then he continued to run in the direction of the temple without looking back.


    Yangtianxing played a boundary rune, but saw Zhang Jun around him and ran away. He immediately cried out with hatred: "quick, catch up!"


    Although the four eight level gods were injured, they were not fatal. They struggled to stand up and ran after Zhang Jun. Yang Tianji didn''t dare to follow him too close this time. He stopped slowly.


    It was not far away from the temple. After Zhang Jun ran for more than a minute, the temple gate appeared in front of him. He was about to cross over when he saw a white robed monk standing on the side of the temple, looking at him quietly.


    He stopped suddenly and his heart sank. At the moment, he was less than 20 meters away from the temple gate, but the 20 meters seemed so long that it seemed difficult to cross.


    The man in the white robe said lightly: "there are talents in the eastern land. Although your cultivation method is close to the magic road and has many difficulties, you will have to cross the threshold at a young age. It''s amazing."


    Zhang Jun''s face was taut and he did not speak. His brain ran rapidly, thinking about how to break into the temple gate by force. This white robed man must be a super master who has just locked in his divine sense. He is a child angel. His strength is incomparable. Facing such a person, he seems to have no chance of winning.


    Of course, he didn''t want to waste that blow on such an occasion. He looked calm, staring at each other, and slowly said, "you are a member of the Anglican Church?"


    In fact, the western religion is not monolithic. It is generally divided into three main branches, namely Catholicism, Orthodox Church and Protestantism. There are many small branches under the three main branches. This is similar to the Wulin sects in China. Although everyone belongs to one country, each has its own territory and interests.


    For example, Anglican Church is in England, Lutheran religion is in Germany, Calvinism is in France. These three sects are all branches of Protestantism. The relationship between them is not particularly harmonious. It is similar to that of pairs and princes. The key is to see whether there are common interests.


    With a smile, the man in White said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. If you give up the gem of life, I can let you leave alive."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t get the gem easily. I won''t give it to anyone. Even if it belonged to your Anglican Church, I didn''t get it from the Anglican Church. "


    The white robed man sighed and said, "where there is no God''s glory, the people are really stupid."


    Zhang Jun sneered and said contemptuously, "although you are a child angel, you don''t have to say such nonsense in front of me. You can scare me with some bullshit teachings. I know what heaven is, and you know it. It''s a pity that it can''t be deceived by ordinary people. "


    The white robed man was not angry and said, "you say this because you have not received the forgiveness of the Lord. The Lord is omnipotent. If you believe in the Lord, he will love you and give you strength."


    Zhang Jun quipped his lips: "although your western religion paradise is a big world of Dara level, we in the East do not have such a level of joint spiritual field, so please do not preach to me." With that, he held a green leaf in his hand and put it in his chest.


    This leaf looks ordinary, but when the white robed man saw it, the expression on his face suddenly changed. He subconsciously stepped back and stared at it without blinking.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "you must see that this is a leaf that can kill you. If I say "kill", you will be killed immediately; if I say "town", you will be suppressed immediately. Believe me, the master of the leaf is a divine power, equivalent to your Protestant holy angel, or Catholic or orthodox blazing angel. "


    The white robed man sighed softly: "it''s a pity that you are so stubborn. Well, if you are willing to return the jewel, the Anglican Church will do you great good. "


    Zhang Jun slowly approached the temple and said in a vicious way, "I don''t need any benefits, and I won''t hand over the precious stones. If you have the courage, you can fight me to see which one will die first."


    As he walked slowly, he was getting closer and closer to the gate of the temple. When the distance was shortened to only two steps, Yang Tianji and others finally arrived. He looked at Zhang and knocked at the door. He could not help but exclaimed, "don''t let him in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Zhang Jun turned to face the crowd and said coldly, "Yang Tianji, you''ve dealt with me many times. I''ll find you to settle the account sooner or later."


    Karl looked at Zhang Jun with a murderous face and said, "bishop, why not kill him?"


    The white robed bishop sighed and said, "he has a killing weapon, which seems to be able to summon a master at the level of holy angel. Let''s not force him."


    Zhang Jun stepped back two steps, and then he went to the temple. He laughed at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, you are cool outside. I will go to sleep first." With that, he turned away.


    The popularity of the outside exploded lung, almost caught this man, or he went in!


    Yang Tianxing said in a sad way outside: "Zhang Jun, you have offended the Anglican Church. Do you still want to come to Europe in the future? Do you want your Shennong bank to continue to develop? "


    Zhang Jun''s scornful reply came from inside, with only two words: "idiot!"


    Yangtianxing was scolded to say something, held back for a long time, and then ruthlessly said: "I see how you come out!"


    Zhang did not pay attention to the outside of the sun star, because after entering the hall, he unexpectedly found that tiannu was awake. Her eyes were clear, and she didn''t look like an idiot or a fool at all. He remembered clearly, when he left, he pointed at her head and destroyed her brain tissue. How could he not become an idiot?


    Seeing Zhang Jun go back and forth, tiannv stares at him with vigilance and keeps retreating, her eyes full of fear. After experiencing the previous events, she had already understood Zhang Jun''s power, and even more knew that this was a cruel and cruel master who almost turned her into a fool.


    Zhang Jun was curious and looked at her with the eye of Buddha. First of all, I see a beautiful woman''s body. And then there''s her bones, her flesh, her brain tissue. As soon as he looked at it, his eyes were bright, and he said, "sure it is!"


    It turns out that after using the gem of life, the change brought by the light of life will last for a period of time, with a delay effect. It was this that saved her, making her brain cells quickly repair and recover.


    He nodded and looked at the frightened beautiful woman and said, "don''t worry, since I didn''t kill you for the first time, I won''t do it again. But you''d better be honest. If you dare to plot against me again, I promise you won''t wake up again. "


    Hearing that Zhang Jun decided to spare her life, tiannu was obviously relieved. She looked at each other and said, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun pulled the animal excrement on the ground to one side with his feet, then sat down and said faintly, "why do you ask so much?"


    "My name is Linda. I''m one of the four heavenly maids in the goddess gate."


    Zhang Jun impatiently said: "shut up, I want to practice."


    A cold light flashed in Linda''s eyes, but after all, she shut her mouth and said nothing. But she was obviously angry, and her breath was unsteady.


    Outside the temple, people gathered together. Yang Tianji and Yang Tianxing, out of the habit of respecting the strong, went to meet the white robed bishop. The white robed bishop looked at him and said with emotion: "Mr. Yang is great, so are his descendants."


    After a few words of modesty, Yang Tianxing said, "what should we do now, Monsieur bishop? This shameless thief has stolen the treasures of the Anglican Church. He must not be let go. "


    Asha''s beautiful face also showed a indignant expression, nodded her head and said, "yes, Monsieur bishop, you can''t get rid of this man. He''s so hateful."


    The white robed bishop looked sad and said, "this man''s magic weapon is very powerful. If he is forced to hurry up, we will lose a lot."


    Karl asked, "Monseigneur, is it not possible to use the sacrament?" He knew that the people in the temple must have something to do with the blood clan. He hated the blood clan, so he naturally did not like Zhang Jun, who had an affair with the blood clan. He hoped that he could be caught as soon as possible and severely punished.


    The bishop shook his head: "no one can withstand such a blow unless there is a holy angel. Or someone is willing to sacrifice and waste that blow. " With that, he glanced at the people.


    No one spoke now, and they bowed their heads. Sacrifice? Joke! If you live well, why do you want to die in vain, unless you are stupid.


    Everyone was waiting outside. Yang Tianji mocked Zhang Jun in the temple from time to time. He said he was a shrinking turtle, and then he would laugh at him all his life. But Zhang Jun generally ignored, occasionally said a word, but only two words: idiot!


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun felt that his injury was completely healed and full of energy. He smiles and says to himself, "the gem of life is a good thing. No wonder the Anglican people are so nervous."


    Linda bit her lip and looked indignant. She could not help protesting: "the gem is mine."


    "But now it''s mine." Zhang Jun glared at her fiercely, "girl, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not mess with me!"


    Linda closed her mouth again, like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. After a while, she whispered, "although you get the gem, it''s a pity that you know how to use it."


    How to use it? Zhang junyileng, isn''t he holding it in his hand and urging him with real force? He turned his eyes and looked at each other with malice. Linda was so upset that she asked nervously, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Do you know how to use it?" He asked, his eyes dim.Linda rolled her eyes and said, "of course I know, and I can tell you, but you have to get me out of this place first."


    Zhang Jun said: "well, if you can do it, I will take you away. You can tell me how to use it first."


    "Take me out first." Linda insisted.


    Zhang Junyan glared: "girl, you are not qualified to make terms with me! Tell me now, or I will control your mind directly and read your memory, and you will become a fool. "


    Linda, fearless and determined, said in a loud voice, "I''d rather kill myself than be your puppet!"


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to compromise. He knew that once such a woman was not afraid of death, hypnotism could not help it. After a pause, he said coldly, "OK, I''ll take you out first, but you''d better not cheat me, otherwise you know the result."


    But Linda looked suspicious: "I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself. How can you send me away?"


    Zhang Jun looked up at the roof and said, "I''m thinking about it."


    Linda was speechless for a while.


    It''s cloudy tonight. It''s very dark. Yang Tianji and others set up a fire at the gate of the temple. They also roasted pheasants and wild sheep. The fragrance drifted into the temple. Zhang Jun snuffled his nose and said in a low voice, "you''re up to death!"


    Linda swallowed her saliva. She hadn''t eaten for three days, and now she feels like she''s collapsing. At this time, Zhang Jun felt from his arms and found a bag of compressed biscuits and a bag of pure water.


    Linda opened her eyes wide. Why did he carry this?


    Zhang Jun tore open the package and bit the biscuit with his teeth and made a "Ding" sound. The biscuit was even harder than stone. He clenched and chewed hard, without any difficulty. It seemed that his teeth were harder than diamonds. This biscuit is a special biscuit. It looks small and only about the size of a palm, but it weighs up to 3kg against the sky. It belongs to super compressed food. It is a super food made by Xiaoqiang and specially designed for Zhang Jun to go out and pick up. It is rich in nutrition and has a retention period of more than 10 years.


    Soon, he ate half of the biscuits and drank half a bag of water. Then he licked his mouth and wrapped up the remaining half of the biscuits with packaging and kept them close.


    Linda is very angry. This man is not gentlemanly. Isn''t she a lady who is starving? "Hello, I''m hungry too," she said in a loud voice


    Zhang Jun squinted at her and asked, "are your teeth as good as mine?"


    "I can try." Linda said, she also knows that biscuits are hard, but now she is so hungry that she can''t care so much.


    Zhang Jun then threw half a biscuit in the past. Linda held it in her hand and felt that it was harder than a stone. She could not help wondering if it was something people ate. Finally, she gently put it in her mouth, then closed her upper and lower teeth and bit hard.


    "Ouch


    Zhang Jun seemed to hear the sound of her teeth being broken. Linda covered her teeth with one hand. Her face was in pain. Her tears came out. She was angry and anxious.


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile, gloating said: "I said, you can''t teeth." Then he thought of something and said, "or I''ll chew it up and feed you?"


    "I''d rather die!" Linda said in a fit of nausea


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "well, you wait for death slowly. I''ll have a sleep first."


    Linda was so hungry that she couldn''t help moaning. Hearing this, Zhang Jun said angrily, "spring! I didn''t touch you. What''s your name Then he looked at the past, and was surprised to find that this beautiful foreign girl, who was not so beautiful as a mortal, was weeping silently.


    "You English women are troublesome!"


    "I''m a French woman." She had the strength to correct people. "And my grandmother is Chinese."


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment. He was not willing to say, "I''ll help you because you have a quarter of China''s blood." After that, he wanted to come to the half of the biscuit. He stretched out his hand to break it, but it was broken off by him, and then his fingers twisted hard.


    The super compressed biscuit, which was harder than pig iron, was easily twisted into powder by him and fell into the half bag of water. In this way, he crushed ten pieces in a row, and the powder that fell was soaked in water became soft, and the water bag swelled several times. The water inside turns into a very thick noodle soup, which is easy to eat.


    He handed over the water bag and said, "eat quickly. We''ll be leaving later."


    Linda was so hungry that she didn''t ask Zhang Jun how to leave. She took the water bag and sucked it. She completely forgot that Zhang Jun had used the water bag and his saliva was still on it.


    After eating, she felt much better and sighed comfortably. Then she remembered and asked, "how can we get there?"


    "With your feet, of course." Zhang Jun replied.


    Linda looked at him quietly. This Oriental man was not particularly attractive when he first met him. However, the more she looked at him, the more she felt that the other side had an extraordinary charm, which made her heart flutter. She had never had this feeling for any man. As for where the charm of the other side came from, she couldn''t tell.


    After a few hours, Zhang Jun''s spirit had reached the peak. He stood up and said, "little girl, let''s go."Linda also stood up and asked again, "how can I get there?"


    Zhang Jun said, "carry you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In Linda''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Jun came to the hall. He bowed in front of the portrait and said seriously: "master, I''m being bullied by dogs when the tiger is down and the sun is flat, and I''m being prawns in the shallow water of Longyou. I have to use my Dharma to offer it to you. I will send a group of beautiful girls to clean the Dharma body, pinch their feet and beat your back, Serve your elders comfortably. "


    Linda didn''t understand Chinese and what Zhang Jun was saying, so she followed her and said goodbye. If it had not been for this statue, she would have been caught by the church people. She should have been grateful.


    When he finished, he did not ask the figure whether to answer or not. He held the figure in both hands and shook it suddenly, pulling it out of the cement trough. The man was as heavy as a thousand catties, but he carried it on his left shoulder like a firewood stick. It was not hard at all.


    Linda opened her mouth in surprise and said, "you..."


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice, "don''t you come up soon?"


    Linda understood what he meant. Without hesitation, she jumped to Zhang Jun''s shoulder. In this way, Zhang Jun walked out of the temple with a stone statue and a beautiful woman on his shoulder.


    The people outside the door opened their mouths in surprise when they saw Zhang Junnong''s exit. Zhang Jun''s face was full of sneers. He looked at the crowd contemptuously and said: "a group of fools! If you have seed, do it to me


    People are furious, this man is too wild! But no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t help it, because no one dared to provoke the stone statue. Besides, he had a big killing weapon in his hand!


    The white robed Bishop''s eyes became cold. He said, "Zhang Jun, I already know who you are. It is not a wise choice to offend the Anglican Church."


    "The opposite is true." Zhang juntou did not return to the tunnel, "the Anglican Church has offended me. It''s really unwise!"


    These people were not willing to follow him closely to the foot of the mountain. There was a heavy truck waiting at the foot of the mountain. The driver was Fabin. Zhang Jun carried the portrait and Linda to the car, and the car started immediately.


    People still want to catch up, but at this time, Zhang Jun actually took out a heavy machine gun rack from the car body to the rear of the car, and then started shooting with a straight face.


    "Dada, dada..."


    In the face of such large caliber alloy bullets with large density and large range, even the characters in the magical state are not willing to approach. What''s more, one or two of Zhang Jun''s bullets are occasionally covered with Buddha light, which is specialized in breaking the magic power and Shengwei.


    They were angry and subdued, but they could only watch Zhang Junyuan go, sighing in vain.


    "Use the dead light!" Yangtianxing was very angry and said that he immediately contacted the clergy. But his subsequent reply made him powerless. All the dead light weapons on the satellite were locked, because recently they were often modified by inexplicable hackers, which was extremely dangerous.


    After the truck had driven for a distance, Zhang Jun was relieved when he was sure that no one was following him. Beside him, Linda looked at him with a kind of shocked eyes, and ran away like this? An arrogant and domineering man, with a portrait on his left shoulder and her on his right shoulder, swaggered away from under the eyes of a group of experts!


    Her eyes were suddenly a little strange, and she said sincerely, "thank you."


    Zhang Jun turned back and glared at her: "now it''s time to tell me how to use the gem of life?"


    Linda said with a smile, "OK. I tell you, the right way to use the gem of life is to hold it in your mouth. "


    "So simple?" Zhang Jun has a feeling of being cheated and his eyes are not good.


    Linda shrugged: "you think it''s too complicated. Gemstone in the mouth, the effect is more than twice as strong as holding in the hand, and the delay effect is longer. Another thing I can tell you for free is the origin of the gem of life. "


    "Well? It wasn''t picked from a meteorite? "


    "Yes, but do you know the origin of meteorites?" She asked.


    "What''s the origin?"


    "There''s religious speculation that this meteorite came from another civilization," Linda said


    "You mean aliens?" Zhang Jun laughed, "the vast universe, boundless, there must be more developed than the earth''s human civilization."


    "But don''t you think it''s strange? Why did this meteorite fall on earth Linda had a thoughtful expression.


    "It''s a waste of talent if you''re not a scientist." Zhang jundao was not very enthusiastic about it. "No matter whether there are foreign civilizations or not, those are very far away from us. And you have to understand that there have been very powerful beings in our civilization, such as the supernatural beings in the Dalao realm, which you call the super existence of "God" and "Allah."


    Linda sighed and murmured, "can the Lord really hear me?"


    The truck didn''t return to my residence. The place has been exposed and is not suitable to go again. After receiving Alice directly, the group came to the airport and carried the stone statue onto the plane. Before boarding, Zhang Jun let Linda go. He said, "girl, remember that you owe me a life."


    Linda, who watched the plane take off, had complicated eyes and murmured, "what a nuisance!"


    Instead of returning to the northwest base, the plane went to Feizhou. All of them wanted to avoid the pursuit of the Anglican Church. Second, the voyage from Africa to voxel is half the journey to the northwest.Most of all, he''s going to see Wasser. Some time ago, Shangguan Meixue told him that the construction of Wasser was very smooth, but also encountered some problems. At present, many countries in Africa are popular with "Holy Spirit religion". Some foreign believers have traveled thousands of miles to voxel to preach the doctrine.


    After years of construction, Wosai can watch TV, surf the Internet, make phone calls and listen to the radio. Their understanding of the world is no longer as vague as before, and has gone from a semi civilized state to a civilized state. So the happy people of Wasser have no interest in the Holy Spirit religion. They prefer to dance and sing in the entertainment hall.


    But what makes people angry is that these believers are very stubborn and tyrannical. They even force the local people to believe in religion, and even create riots and set up some organizations similar to the underworld. The main purpose of his trip is to solve this problem.


    It was just midday when we arrived in Worcester. Because he came in a hurry, hardy got the news very late, so he was not well prepared. But even so, the airport also gathered a sea of people, the great ahikh returned, everyone wants to look forward to.


    The grand welcoming ceremony was finally over, and Zhang Jun was invited to the presidential palace. At this time, Hardy was no longer the president, but a disciple of Zhang Jun. he said with a bitter face: "master, I want to go to the base in Northwest China. I heard from the official that the place is very beautiful and there are many experts."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you are the president. You can go if you want, and no one will stop you."


    When hadidon was enlightened, he said with a smile: "I''ll visit the northwest in the name of a visit later. Master, I have one more thing to ask for. "


    What he wants to consult is the problems of cultivation. Recently, Hardy has made rapid progress. With the help of the miraculous elixir and Zhang Jun''s guidance, he has condensed the true power. At present, there are three levels of true power. What he asked was just what his realm was.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "others think that he may be difficult, but it is the easiest for you." He pointed to the world outside the presidential palace. "You see, this country is governed by you, and your every move involves the interests of countless people. If you are a good president, you will benefit the country and the people, and benefit the whole world. This is what he feels like. "


    Hardy thought, as if he understood, but he didn''t. he scratched his scalp and said, "master, is it that simple?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it''s as hard to say that it''s as difficult to say it''s as difficult to say it''s as easy to say it''s as easy as drinking water. Only you know what it''s like, and you''ll understand it by then."


    After teaching Hardy, Zhang Jun went to see Shangguan Meixue and Bai Lingxue. These two women are currently the heavyweights of Wasser, one is the chancellor of the exchequer, holding the financial power; the other is the head of the natural group, Wasser head office.


    Shangguan Meixue soon entered the role. She was the chief investment officer of the investment group at that time, and the funds in her hands were 10 billion or trillion. Now he has become Chancellor of the exchequer, but the number is only a lot more, because woser is in the stage of high-speed construction, and the annual investment is amazing.


    Take last year as an example, the total investment reached 100 billion US dollars, which is also rare in China investment group. Watching one project after another, Shangguan Meixue has a great sense of achievement. This is the life she wants.


    Bai Lingxue''s writing in Wosai is very large. Her natural group has contracted nearly half of the available arable land in Wosai for high-tech agricultural development, and the investment is also quite huge.


    In the evening, the three men met at the most luxurious hotel in wassai. In fact, the hotel is open to Zhang Lingxue and Meibai once in a while. The hotel is a three story hotel with a large area and a wide range of entertainment facilities.


    Zhang Jun sits in the center, Shangguan Meixue on the left and Bai Ling Xue on the right. Alice, drinking wine for three people.


    Shangguan Meixue took a look at Alice and felt that she was charming and noble. She was not like an ordinary woman. She said, "great ahikh, you can cheat back such a beautiful girl when you go out for a visit. She has a lot of skills."


    "Even you''ve cheated me. Can Ben ahikh be a little weak?" Zhang Jun responded tit for tat.


    Shangguanmei gave him a white look: "go aside!"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "you are also the Minister of finance of vassal country, how to look like a vinegar pot."


    Shangguan Meixue was happy: "do you say I am jealous?"


    "I didn''t say that." Zhang Jun did not admit it.


    Bai Lingxue couldn''t stand them, and even said, "OK, OK, don''t always flirt with me"


    Shangguan Meixue said angrily, "will I flirt with him? Are you blind? "


    White Ling snow smile: "you know." Then she said to Zhang Jun, "boss, the natural group is developing rapidly and there is a gap in capital. Can Shennong bank give us some convenience?"


    Zhang Jun is now the least bad is money, look relaxed asked: "rich group is not a surplus? How can you come and ask me


    Bai Lingxue wryly: "Fugui group has just acquired several enterprises, all of which are large-scale, related to a series of enterprise transformation, so the capital is also very tight."


    "No problem. I''ll have someone do it for you." Zhang Jun agreed to come down.


    Bai Lingxue was very happy and offered him a toast. After drinking almost all the wine, Shuangxue''s cheeks are red. Shangguan Meixue gives Zhang Junfei a wink, and then suggests, "I''ve been very tired these days, and my shoulders are very sour. Would you help me massage?""For a fee." Zhang Jun has a straight face.


    "No problem. You make an offer." Shangguan Meixue said with a smile that Zhang Jun knew what she wanted to do.


    However, Bai Ling Xue blinked her eyes and said, "boss, people are very tired. Can they also enjoy the benefits of the boss?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped. He squinted at the woman, and he had an idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Long ago, Zhang Jun and Shangguan Meixue lived together in Africa, so they often know each other''s thoughts with one eye. For example, I want to take a good look at the snow tonight.


    However, Bai Ling Xue is different. Zhang has no idea about this woman, but it is just an idea. He always thinks that as a qualified boss, he should not eat grass at the edge of the nest, because it will cause trouble. Of course, if the grass on the edge of the nest takes the initiative to bring it to your mouth, it will be another matter whether you eat it or not.


    Zhang holds a very liberal attitude towards men and women. As long as you love me, you can''t control it. He looked at Bai Ling Xue, his eyes were a little ambiguous, the latter shyly lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Shangguan Meixue chuckled and said, "some people''s hearts are sprouting." Then she whispered in Zhang Jun''s ear, "yesterday, a woman named Ling Xue told me that she didn''t want to get married in her life, let alone spend her energy on stupid and smelly men."


    Zhang Jun: and then


    "Then I told her that some men are not stupid, and some men don''t stink." Shangguan Meixue said, "the man''s name is Zhang Jun, he not only does not stink, but also has a light fragrance. After she heard about it, she immediately started to complain and asked me how I felt when I did it with that person, whether it was very comfortable. And asked me, if she wanted to borrow the bug in this man''s body to have a beautiful and smart baby, would he agree? "


    Bai Lingxue didn''t expect Shangguan Meixue''s mouth to be so broken that she still regarded her as her best friend. She raised her head in a huff and simply admitted, "OK, I just like the boss. There is no other reason, just feel that in this world, only the boss is worth my body. Of course, even if I like the boss, I will not become a vassal. I will always be me. "


    "Personality. I like it." Shangguan Meixue clapped, "this is my little Ling snow. If I were a man, I would marry you."


    White Ling Snow White her one eye, wonderful eyes fall on Zhang Jun body. The latter is a little surprised, thinking that how can all the women around her be such excellent products? Not attached to men? Don''t want to get married?


    However, it is really not the time to think about these profound problems. At present, beauties should do something, such as touching and kissing. Zhang Jun was just about to go to bed when someone gave him a pillow. Shangguan Meixue suddenly got up and sat down on his leg. Even though Zhang Jun''s strength was good, she could not help but take a breath and put her arms around her waist. Shangguan Meixue looks charming. She sits on Zhang Jun''s legs on her side and hugs his head. She warmly sends her fragrant lips.


    As the old saying goes, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger. Shangguan Meixue seems to be in her twenties, but she is a wolf like tiger. She can''t resist Zhang Jun''s provocation. The chair fell directly to the floor and the two rolled over on the carpet.


    Alice and Bai Ling snow quietly retreated and ran to the bathroom to drain water and turn on the artificial hot spring.


    This war lasted two or three hours, Shangguan Meixue entered the state of cultivation.


    Bai Ling Xue came over and looked at the man who was both familiar and strange. She suddenly asked, "boss, there are more than one woman around you. Do you love them all?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "fate will let us together, we should cherish this fate. The more I practice, the more I feel that life is bitter. Life, old age, illness, death, resentment and hatred, love from desire, and inability to ask for anything are painful. Since life is full of pain, why should we embarrass ourselves? When it''s time to let go, people will be happy if they get through with each other. "


    Bai Lingxue feels that Zhang Jun''s words are quite reasonable. Life is short and life is hard. It''s better to mean things. Why be too persistent? Be open-minded, do what you like, love the people you like, and say what you like. That''s enough.


    Her mood immediately relaxed, said softly: "I am doing what I like, love the people I like, and I will say what I like next."


    "I''m listening." Zhang Jun laughed.


    "Boss, I appreciate, respect and like you, but I still want to have the freedom of one person. I have rich and noble groups and natural groups. I want to build them into the most powerful consortium in the world. This is my lifelong dream. "


    "In fact, you can do more." Zhang Jun looked at him with gentle eyes, "such as cultivation. "


    " can practice live forever? " Asked Bai Ling Xue.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no, people always want to die."


    Why should she die


    "But there is another effect of cultivation, that is, not old, keep the skin shiny and tender, let you always beautiful and moving." Zhang Jun seduced her.


    Bai Ling Xue, with a faint smile, said: "birth, aging and death are all natural laws. I''m afraid that what you said about staying young is just delaying it? Sooner or later, we should get older. It should be the same as prolonging life


    Seeing that she was really not interested in practice, and that she was not as open-minded as he was, he nodded and no longer demanded: "OK, whatever you want. But I will refine some miraculous pills for you to take. It''s always good to be healthy. "


    Bai Ling Xue didn''t refuse. She nodded and said, "boss I''ll call you boss later


    Zhang Jun understood what she meant and did not want the relationship between the two sides to be clear or change the current situation. He is still the boss, and she is the white Ling Xue.The next day, Zhang Jun was in a good mood. He called Hardy to deal with the problem of the Holy Spirit. Hardy had an idea for a long time and said, "master, I think we should suppress these people directly by force. Our police system in Wasser is now mature and it''s not difficult to do that. "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "it is easy to suppress by force, but the outside world will say that we are autocratic, bloody and have no religious freedom. Don''t they believe in the spirit? I will let them know what the true spirit is


    Voxel is currently divided into two provinces, Benhai in the West and Hadi in the East. With such a Chinese name, Zhang has a plan. When the time is right, he will change the name of vasai to "Tianxing country", so that it will become the rear and base of Tianxing group.


    Balihu, Hadi province.


    In the newly built downtown square, a stone statue was erected by the Holy Spirit believers. This stone statue is the statue of the Lord. It stands in the sky, overlooking the world, with a dignified and lifelike attitude.


    Under the statue, tens of thousands of Holy See worshipped it, praying in different words. A group of police in the periphery are staring at them to prevent them from making trouble. Once tens of thousands of people make trouble, it is easy to escalate into a riot.


    Suddenly, the crowd separated. Zhang Jun, wearing a black windbreaker, carried the statue on his shoulder and walked quickly towards the square. People in the neighborhood dodged one after another. When they recognized that the man was ashik, they all cried out and looked excited.


    When they came to the square, they quickly placed the huge stone trough on the ground beside the image of the Holy Spirit. Zhang Jun put the stone statue on the stone trough, then coldly glanced at the believers and said, "we worship the false god, this one is the true God, you see!"


    Two stone statues, one tall, standing in the air overlooking. One is only two or three meters high, standing below. But there is a strange feeling in everyone''s heart, that is, the stone statue below is extremely tall, nothing can surpass it.


    At this time, an indescribable force field came, the Holy Spirit stone statue "click" and numerous fine cracks appeared on it, and then "boom" made the dust fly and turned into dust dancing all over the sky.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help looking at the stone statue and said that the elder was really proud and didn''t want to be subordinate to the holy master. It seems that this move is right. Thinking in his heart, he said in a sharp voice to the stunned Believers: "do you see that? This is the true spirit! Ahikh''s teacher! Is the invincible God of war


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Hick''s teacher? The believers are awe inspiring. Of course, they know that ahikh is the God of ahikh! The ahiks once ruled a third of black Africa, so most Africans know their origins.


    Now that ahikh is very strong, isn''t ahikh''s teacher even more amazing? The believers saw the image of the "great spirit" broken, their hearts seemed to be seized by a mysterious force, and everyone''s face changed.


    Nothing is more convincing than miracles, and the faith of these believers collapsed. Some of the more intelligent people immediately began to worship the stone statue, and their mouths were calling out disorderly names. This was ahikh''s mentor, that was the omnipotent Lord.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and the stone statue clearly remained a will of that man. Although it is just a will, it is much more powerful than ordinary tools. Can we cultivate believers in the African continent with the help of this cruel man''s will?


    As soon as the idea came out, he was very excited. Then he used his power to make a thunderous voice: "the true God Tula is right in front of you. What you used to believe in was just a hypocrite."


    Tula means "great God" in the Bantu language of Africa. He wants to make the stone statue a god worshipped by African people. The original believers of the Holy Spirit religion were in doubt, but Zhang Jun''s voice was very penetrating and had a hypnotic effect.


    Some of the believers who were close to each other were infected with their hearts and immediately fell to the ground and called "Tula". A man worshipped, and the rest of them panicked. They did not care that they had worshipped the "great spirit" before. At this moment, regardless of the three or seven or twenty-one, they all fell down.


    Hadi was not far away. He saw Zhang Jun waving to him, and then he walked over in mist. It is very complicated to establish a religion, so it is impossible for Zhang Jun to fight in person. In addition, today is a temporary initiative, so he is ready to throw the problem to Hardy.


    He called Hadi in front of him and solemnly said to the crowd, "this one is my disciple Hadi, and he is also the spokesman of Tula in the world. You can consult him if you have any doubts." With that, he left the scene in a natural and unrestrained way, regardless of Hardy''s bitter smile.


    In this way, the thorny religious problems were solved, and those who originally believed in spiritualism began to believe in Tula. Of course, to establish a religion, we must have our own classics and a complete religious operation system, which needs Hardy to manage slowly.


    The rest of the time he spent inspecting the construction of Wasser and everything went well. Originally, Wasser was short of money, but he made huge gains some time ago, and now it is no longer a problem. Apart from the inspection, he spent all his time studying the gem of life.


    Finally, he thought that the energy from the gem of life should belong to a kind of "magic power", which can change a person''s constitution instantly. And this kind of supernatural power should only play a small part of the power, it is absolutely more incredible than the effect known.


    "Since it is a supernatural power, can I understand the profound meaning of it?" He couldn''t help thinking about it. However, to understand the supernatural power is a matter in the stage of "transforming Tao", which he can''t do at the moment.


    He stayed in Warsaw for a week. In addition to making Hadi a "messenger of Tula", he also put forward an idea to hardy, that is, to corporatize voxel and manage it like a management company. But the company is different from the state after all. The company is private, and the company belongs to every citizen of the country.


    Therefore, in order to achieve the goal of managing the country like a management company, Tianxing group has to buy out the whole country of wasai, which is undoubtedly a fantastic idea.


    Hardy began to be surprised at the suggestion, but he quickly accepted it. For him, who grew up in the tribe since childhood, the concept of state is very vague. Even Zhang Jun taught him this concept. In addition, in his mind, Vasco is the master''s, so why not buy out?


    Of course, he is still worried. There are two million people in voxel. What will their future life be like? After the state bought out, how will they live without land and other industries? But he soon found that this was not a problem at all, because Zhang Jun decided that every citizen of Wasser could get a million dollars in buyout money.


    This one million dollars, including their real estate such as housing and land, of course, their daily necessities and other movable properties are not in the scope of buyout. In addition to a $1 million buyout, each family can buy a four bedroom, two bedroom home at cost.


    Zhang Jun put the whole terrain of wasai into his mind very early. He marked out two areas along the coast that are the most flat, the most fertile land, the most convenient transportation and the most beautiful environment as settlements.


    These two settlements will be built into big cities with complete infrastructure, convenient transportation and highly developed service industry. The residents will own the two cities for life, and they will be the masters of the cities for generations.


    That $1 million is not a one-time payment, but a 20-year installment of $50000 a year. If a citizen of wasa dies early within 20 years, the rest of his property will go to his family.


    Even so, Zhang Jun has to pay more than 110 billion US dollars a year. Fortunately, he has plenty of money and doesn''t find it hard.Hardy estimated that the people in Wasser would never refuse such a request. With an annual income of $50000 and no tax, it''s definitely among the highest income countries in the world, and it''s in the top five. What''s more, 50000 dollars is just an extra income. Residents of Wasser can also work and earn more.


    We should know that the average annual income of the people in wasai is only a few thousand dollars, and 50000 US dollars a year is an astronomical figure, which is irresistible. Of course, if they accept the one million US dollars, they will lose some things. For example, they can no longer mine, fish or hunt at will, because those are no longer their own, but Zhang Jun''s private property.


    However, as citizens of wassai, they still have the right to travel and consume anywhere in the country. As long as the national interests are not harmed, all behaviors are within the scope of permission.


    The benefits of Zhang Jun''s doing so are enormous. The whole country is privately owned by him. He can easily do what he wants to do on this land, such as building a pure mechanical intelligent country, that is, Xiaoqiang''s back garden, a super huge mechanical country.


    In the future, he will move the main body of Tianxing group here. The whole country is owned by Tianxing group. No matter what it does here, it doesn''t have to worry about policy changes, let alone pay taxes. It saves a lot of expenses every year.


    Most of all, after so many unpleasant things, he didn''t quite believe in relying on a country or any government. Since you can''t believe it, buy a country and own it completely!


    Now this is just an idea. Zhang Jun told hardy about him and listened to his opinions. After thinking for a while, hardy gave two suggestions. The first is to replace civil rights with employee rights. Since voxel is a heavenly group, legally speaking, these residents can no longer live in or be citizens of voxel. There will be no more citizens in wasaki, only employees. Employees can enjoy the corresponding benefits of Wasser, such as housing, education, medical care and so on.


    The second is to set up a buyout management bank to specially manage the buyout money issued. The consumption ability of the people in wasai is limited, and 50000 US dollars are distributed to them every year. It is impossible to consume all of them. Some of them must be stored in banks.


    The advantages of establishing a buyout management bank are obvious. If US $110 billion is issued a year, there may be 560 billion in the bank, and the money can be used, which greatly reduces the capital pressure of Tianxing group.


    In this way, in three nights and two days, the master and apprentice set out this unprecedented and huge plan and began to implement it. Before the implementation of the plan, there are two things to be done. The first is to build up the residential area, which is a place where the people of Wosai can live in peace. It must be completed one step at a time.


    Second, we should persuade all the residents of Wasser to agree to the plan. On this point, it is not difficult, because the people of wasai respect ahikh, and if Zhang Jun asks for it, they will never oppose it. However, there are bound to be a very small number of people who do not understand this proposal, so we need to persuade them carefully.


    The Jingtian big plan is still in its infancy. Zhang Jun is not in a hurry. He asks Hardy to do the above two things first, and then talk about the rest later.


    After staying in Wosai for two weeks, Zhang Jun left Wosai and flew to northwest base under Hu Feng''s constant urging.


    As soon as he came back, Zhang Jun learned that Hua Buyi had just left the base for three days. No one knew where he had gone and what he was going to do. He was happy and speculated that master should have made a breakthrough and was preparing for the next level. As for whether he went out to break through the heart barrier or to hit the sky pass, it is not known.


    When he had returned home, Hu Feng did not urge him any more. He borrowed a gem of life from Zhang Jun, hoping to find something out of it. As soon as Zhang Jun came back, he informed Su Xiaoyu, Ge Xiaoxian, Zhu Bingjing, Zhu Bingjie and others to meet in Northwest China.


    A day later, all the women got together, and Zhang Jun said his plan to buy out Wasser. Everyone was shocked. Ge Xiaoxian looked at him and said, "you are a madman!"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "no one has done this before, but that doesn''t mean we can''t do it. The next generation of body developed by Computer Research Center for Xiaoqiang has been assembled. Once Xiaoqiang is replaced with a new body, its ability will be improved a thousand times! "


    "In addition, Xiaoqiang has started to crack the advanced technologies in the secret cube by means of wave energy analysis. At present, several technologies have been cracked by him, and more technologies will be cracked in the future. What I want to tell you is that Xiaoqiang is the core competitiveness of Tianxing group, so I want to find a paradise for him that is not afraid of being disturbed and belongs to him completely. "


    "Originally, I wanted to build the mechanical city in China, but those experiences told me that it was not wise to do so. We need to have a piece of our own land, and that is Wasser


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "What about the machinery City in the northwest? We have invested so long here, and we have thrown in countless money. Can we stop like this? " Lin Xian asked anxiously.


    Zhang shook his head: "of course, it won''t stop, but the scale will be much smaller. Before, our plan was very big. The machinery City in the northwest covers an area of 6000 square kilometers, or 10 million mu of land. It can take up to 20 years for the plan to be completed completely and honestly. "


    "The area of 10 million mu is too large, so I decided to reduce it to one-fifth, and build a more exquisite machinery City covering 200000 mu. Fortunately, our construction progress is carried out in a row. The construction area under way is about 200000 mu, which can be completed in two years and put into operation formally. I mean, the project is going on now, but no more new ones will be added. "


    "The reason why I keep the machinery City in the northwest is to lay the foundation for the construction of the machinery City in WASER. Once the 200000 Mu Machinery City is completed, the mechanical demand over warsey will be fully met and the construction progress will be much faster. "


    When it comes to this, he laughs: "this matter has been discussed with my Xiaoqiang, he agrees with my practice very much, and he even says he wants to build warsey himself."


    "Build yourself? What a joke. " Su Mei opened her eyes, obviously not very believe.


    Zhang Jun smiled: "Xiaoqiang''s idea is to build a large number of Engineering robots with the help of this 200000 Mu Machinery City, and then connect all the engineering robots with remote control network. In this way, the whole robot engineering team will form a high cooperation, high efficiency and high precision, and the construction speed will be increased several times. "


    The women looked at each other, and the idea was too exaggerated! A robot engineering team? If this thing spreads in the world, it will cause the panic of human society, right? After all, the current AI has not developed to this step, so Xiaoqiang is really too ahead of time.


    Suxiaoyu thought about it and said, "the northwest base project has been reduced by one twentieth, and the surrounding supporting enterprises should also change. In this way, our investment in the Northwest can be reduced by more than 90% and the economic pressure is much smaller. All the money saved can be invested in warsey. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "there is a huge demand for funds in warsey''s side. The cost of buying out alone is hundreds of billion dollars a year, and the construction investment is an astronomical figure. Warsaw is a sole proprietorship of our country, and other affiliated enterprises of Tianxing group will not participate in it. There are so many things over there, so I hope you can help there. "


    Gexiaoxian listened to him and said, "at present, I have given the affairs of Tianxing group to ice Jing and Bingjie, and they are fully competent. So, I went to warsey with Xiaoyu and Lin Xian. The rest of the family had a good idea. What do you think? "


    Zhang Jun actually plans to do the same, and laughs: "this is the best. There is an airport built over warsey, so it''s very convenient to get in and out. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Then, the people discussed the construction of railway and the upgrading of ancient shipping technology. Once the machinery city is in operation in the future, it will deliver a large number of mechanical equipment to warsey. Light can be used for air use, but some large and heavy equipment must be transported by sea.


    If you go by sea, you must first take the land, so it is most appropriate to build a special line railway. But building a railway is not a small matter, it belongs to a national project, and it must also be attended by the state. Finally, we decided that the funds for the construction of the railway should be paid by Tianxing group, and Tianxing group will have the right to use it for 15 years after the completion of the project. After 15 years, the railway will be owned by the state. If Tianxing group wants to use it, it must pay the use fee to the state.


    The railway, which will cross the East and west of the country, will be from the northwest to the Eastern Harbour, with a total length of about 5000 km. According to the standard of heavy-duty railway, it will cost up to 30 billion, and it will take at least three years from planning to construction and acceptance.


    While building the railway, we need to upgrade the ancient shipping. At present, the ancient shipping mainly undertakes the shipping business of Tianxing group, and it becomes more and more powerful. They are ready to upgrade the shipping system of Guchi shipping, including scheduling, ships, etc., so as to build a special ocean fleet with mechanical equipment.


    One side of the sea, the other side of the open also open an air channel. Therefore, after the construction of the mechanical City, the first thing to build is the transport machine to meet the transportation task from northwest to wasai.


    The meeting lasted more than five hours and missed lunch. After the meeting, women left each other, they had to go back to deal with the things at hand, and then try their best to help Zhang all implement the plan.


    It has been a week since he returned to Tianxing group, Zhang all finally decided to go to Wudang Mountain with Hufeng. To "Wudang Mountain", it is not necessary to go to Wudang Mountain in reality. The two people can enter the base by using the lingfu.


    This is Zhang Jun''s first time to enter a spiritual field in a proper way. Although he has been to Longyu and Taiqing mountain before, he hurried back in a hurry after all, and had no chance to observe it well. This time, he will be fortunate to seriously experience the feeling of being in a small world.


    When the citation was urged, he felt his five senses and six senses separated from the body. He was in a trance, as if he had experienced an blink, and it seemed that after a few hours, people came to a towering mountain. The mountain is extremely large, and the mountain rises and falls, or simple, or dangerous. It is difficult to describe its momentum and characteristics in words.The mountains are covered with trees, flowers and plants, there are birds and animals walking around, and occasionally you can see some people dressed up in Taoist costumes. As soon as Hu Feng entered the small world, he relaxed and patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "why, look at your curious appearance, haven''t you been to the small world before?"


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I have been there, but the time of staying is very short."


    Hu Feng nodded: "don''t be nervous. In fact, the small world is a place that can accommodate the soul. You should dream well." With that, he took Zhang Jun up the mountain.


    Along the way, Zhang Jun kept asking questions like a pupil who knew little about the world.


    "Is it possible to enter Wudang Mountain through the quotation, and it will appear in the same place in the small world?"


    "It''s not always true that if you use different indexers, you''ll get them in different places. However, they usually appear at several fixed points at the foot of the mountain. Of course, there are also a few quotations that can be directly found in the palaces on the mountain, such as Zhenwu hall and Tianji hall


    "How big is Wudang Mountain? Is there Wudang Mountain big in the real world


    "There is no concept of size, because Wudang Mountain has no boundary. When it comes to the periphery, it is void, boundless emptiness. If there is a supernatural master born on the mountain, he will continue to connect his spiritual field in the void, so as to strengthen Wudang Mountain. "


    "Since Wudang Mountain is a small world, it must be connected by many spiritual fields. How many spiritual fields are there?"


    "If you include the core spiritual fields, there are 13. Well, don''t keep asking questions. Are you ready? "


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Jun pretended to be stupid.


    Hu Fengmao: "I have told my master that you are willing to accept the cultivation of Zhenwu. Don''t tell me that you regret it. I have to be anxious with you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''m kidding. If I don''t accept it, I won''t come. But is your master reliable?"


    Hu Feng''s face changed. He looked around and said in a low voice, "my master''s ears are very smart. Don''t speak ill of him, or you will be good-looking."


    As expected, Zhang Jun stopped talking about his master. Instead, he asked, "since the spiritual realm is in the void, can I think that the two spiritual realms can be interconnected?"


    Hu Feng took a look at him and said, "you are smart. I tell you, all spiritual fields, whether individual, small world or big world, are based on the same foundation, that is, the wasteland, which is generally called the wasteland."


    "The wasteland? What is that place? " Zhang Jun looked surprised. He had never heard of it. Zhang Zongyuan didn''t even tell him.


    Hu Feng said in a low voice: "this is a common sense that all the people in the magical state know. However, people below the magical state will not know it, so as not to affect the Taoist mind. I learned it by eavesdropping on the conversation between master and a master. No one knows how long the wasteland has been, maybe 100000 years, maybe a million years, or even longer. It is a very special time and space that ordinary people can''t find. Only when the spirit reaches a certain level can they touch it. "


    "How big is the wasteland


    "Truly boundless!" Hu Feng looked serious. "Wudang Mountain is a drop of water in the sea and a grain of sand in the desert compared with the wasteland. Do you think it is big or not?"


    "Who created the wasteland?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid no one can make it clear. It has always been there. If the wasteland was really created by a man, then this man... " He couldn''t say, "it must not be a man, but a God, a truly omnipotent God."


    "But don''t you say that Wudang Mountain is empty? Shouldn''t it be a wasteland? "


    "Your understanding is wrong. Although Wudang Mountain is located in a wasteland, it can form a system of its own. In this way, you are now in the spiritual world of one person, and the master of this spiritual world is in another spiritual world, that is, the wasteland. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood, he said with emotion: "I see! I don''t know when I''ll be able to enter the wilderness. "


    "Into the wilderness? Save it. At least you don''t have a chance until you officially open up the spiritual realm. " Hu Feng is happy to attack him, "but once you enter the wasteland, you may have adventures, such as picking up treasures and getting inheritance."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "are there treasures in the wilderness?"


    "Yes." Hu Feng looked forward to something. "You think, since the birth of mankind, how many supernatural people have opened up the spiritual field in the Archean, mythological and dynastic times? How many spiritual fields have broken down and been annihilated in the merciless time and space


    Zhang Jun''s heart pounded: "do you mean that there are a lot of no owner''s spiritual fields in the wasteland?"


    "It can be understood that some spiritual fields are dilapidated, others are simply ruins, and only a few parts are complete. But don''t be too happy too early. It''s very dangerous to enter the spiritual realm of no owner in the wasteland. There are often unknown dangers in it, and I don''t know how many masters have died on it. "


    Two people said while walking, unknowingly to the hillside. At this time, several young men and women came down from the broad mountain road ahead. Seeing them, Hu Feng''s face was not very good-looking, and he murmured: "Damn it, it''s really a narrow enemy''s road!"Zhang Jun blinked and said with a smile, "we are brothers. Shall I help you out?"


    Hu Feng''s eyes flashed, "hey hey" a smile, said: "you and I add up, really have a chance to teach them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "What is the origin of these men?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I once told you that there is a GUI Zhen and two half step magic men in Wudang Mountain. One of the two half step magic powers is my master limitless son, and the other is the master of these people''s exterminator. My master and the exterminator have always been at odds with each other. When they were young, they often competed with each other. Now that they are old, we disciples often fight. " Hu Feng Road.


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "it seems that you are not less bullied by them."


    Hu Feng looked depressed and said, "they are three, but I have only one. Of course, I can''t beat them."


    Zhang Jun was secretly surprised. Hu Feng said this, indicating that the three disciples of the exterminator had already walked on the road of half a step of magical power. The small world is worthy of being a small world. Even if it has already declined, the disciples here still have amazing talents. If you encounter a few of them, they have such a high realm!


    "Three to one? Shameless enough, I''ll help you out. " Zhang Jun said fiercely.


    The two sides soon met, the other was two men and a woman. The two men are about the same age as Hu Feng and Zhang Jun, of medium build, one with a slightly black face and the other with a slightly white one. The girl is younger, with apricot eyes and peach ribs. She is very beautiful. Her face is lively. She always smiles when she looks at people. It seems that she has encountered many happy things.


    As soon as he met him, the man with a pale black face grinned and said, "Yo, Feng Feng is back. Have you broken through the experience of going down the mountain this time?"


    "Break your sister!" Hu Feng scolded, "elder brother is in a bad mood now, you several flash aside."


    "Well?" The white faced youth was stunned and was surprised by Hu Feng''s reaction. Usually, they can not less group fight Hu Feng, resulting in every encounter on the way, Hu Feng always far away. If you can''t avoid it, you have to show obedience, otherwise you will suffer a lot.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The white faced young man''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun, then he laughed and said, "I said how you suddenly increased your courage. You came back with your helper."


    Hu Feng raised eyebrows, a face arrogant way: "good, brother is looking for help." He pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "world leader of Wulin, Zhang Jun, haven''t you two earthlings heard of it?"


    Although the black and white faced youth are arrogant in front of Hu Feng, in fact, they are more homely than Hu Feng. Hu Feng at least went down the mountain to experience, but they didn''t even have the opportunity to experience. They were born and spent on Wudang Mountain. They all wanted to go down the mountain to play. However, Master Shifu was very strict in exterminating the children. He never allowed them to leave the mountain.


    This "earth bumpkin" hit the weakness of the three people. The black faced youth put his face down and said, "Hu Feng, I haven''t beaten you for a few days. Your skin itches. Come on, let''s take two moves."


    Hu Feng stepped forward to take a step, his momentum rose abruptly, "hey hey" said with a smile: "come on, brother would like to beat you!"


    The white faced youth also looked at Zhang Jun and said, "this friend, since you are here to help Hu Feng, let''s go."


    Zhang Jun ha ha ha smile, a simple and honest face, asked Hu Feng: "Feng Feng, hand a little heavier, OK?"


    Hu Feng laughed and said, "you forget that this is a small world. As long as you don''t kill people, it''s OK. Remember, hit me hard. "


    Seeing these two people''s ferocious attitude, the two young people didn''t have a heart beat, and both felt that things were a little inappropriate. But when the arrow was on the string, they had to shoot it, and they could only take a look at each step.


    Zhang Jun got Hu Feng''s response and immediately made a move. His figure was like a flash of lightning, and his hand was a real seal of dragon and tiger.


    "Well?" White faced youth saw Zhang Jun''s sharp hand, skillful means, slightly surprised. He also pushed forward with one hand and put out a set of extinction palms. This set of palms is extremely sinister and totally different from Zhang Jun''s.


    The palms of the two men hit each other, making a huge noise and stepping back.


    "Good! It''s interesting! " The young man with white face yelled. This time, he took the initiative and shot it with two palms in succession. The speed was too fast to capture the track.


    Zhang Jun looked scornful, but he ignored it. It was another record of dragon and tiger. He hit it to the right place, interrupted the rhythm of the other party, and had no choice but to connect with him.


    On the other hand, Hu Feng also fought with the black faced youth. The two sides were both palms and fists, and no one could win any one for a time. When he reached the sound, Zhang Jun roared and suddenly a golden flame rose from his body. It was his small achievement in shaping and precious flame that promoted his momentum.


    Just now, when he made a move, he suppressed his strength. At this time, he really gave full play to his fighting power. His current strength dare to challenge the half step magical power, shoulder to shoulder with the nine level spirit warrior, once full strength outbreak, is not the opponent to the convenience.


    "Down With a light drink, he suppressed the white faced youth with a wave of his hand, making his face blue and unable to stand up.


    Seeing that her companion was defeated, the girl was surprised and scolded: "take my palm!" She sprang from the rear, and Zhang Jun''s whole body was covered by her crafty and strange palm shadow.


    Zhang juntou didn''t turn back. When she shook her hand, it was a real seal of dragon and tiger. The girl gave a whoop. She felt unstoppable and felt a sharp pain in her palm, and then she was shocked to fly.


    The black faced youth over there looked at the defeat of their two companions and quickly backed away, staring at Zhang Jun in surprise, as if he had seen a ghost. Hu Feng said with a smile, "who beat who this time?"The girl said angrily, "you play tricks and ask outsiders to help."


    Hu Feng eyebrows a pick: "he is not an outsider, he came to Wudang Mountain to try to become a real martial arts body, once successful, it is our future leader of Wudang Mountain."


    All three looked at Zhang Jun with incredible eyes. The girl cried out: "Zhenwu body? It''s a brave man. Isn''t he afraid of failure? "


    Hu Feng shrugged: "my friend is full of confidence. He has to try, but he can''t stop it."


    Zhang Jun released his hand and let the white faced youth leave. He said faintly, "I, Zhang Jun, of Shennong family, have a better understanding of medical theory. Maybe we can condense the body of Zhenwu."


    The three brothers looked at Zhang Jun with different eyes. There was regret and expectation. The white faced youth didn''t seem to mind being beaten at all. He arched his hands and said, "my younger brother Feng Jian, I took the liberty to do something just now. Please don''t blame brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jun smile, also arch hand way: "good to say."


    Black faced youth also introduced himself: "little brother Zhou de."


    The girl said: "little sister Wei Xiaoying, we played with Feng Feng since childhood. Fighting is a common thing. Let brother Zhang laugh."


    In fact, Zhang Jun saw that the fight between the two sides was like a prank. There was no hostility between life and death. Therefore, he had a good sense of propriety and didn''t hurt people.


    Hu Feng "hey hey" a smile, said: "in the past are three dozen one, hit me very painful, today also let you taste the taste of being beaten."


    It is the so-called do not fight do not know each other, after the two sides exchanged greetings, they climbed the mountain together. The three had nothing to do, so they went to see Wu Ya Zi with Zhang Jun. In fact, although the boundless son and the exterminator do not have eye to eye with each other, they are by no means the kind of mortal enemies, they are just fighting with each other.


    Zhang Jun learned from a few people that wuyanzi and Jiezi were a pair of elder martial brothers and sisters at that time, and they almost became Taoist lovers. Although they didn''t go deep, he could guess what was going on.


    After crossing two mountains, I came to the boundless peak. The scenery on the boundless peak is excellent. A Taoist temple stands on the middle of the mountain, which is the place where wuyuanzi stays. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the Taoist temple, they heard a quiet voice coming from inside: "Zhang Jun comes in, you several are waiting outside."


    All of them stood respectfully with their sleeves tied. Hu Feng winked at Zhang Jun and motioned him to go in. Zhang Jun nodded and strode into the view. The Taoist temple is very simple. There is a hall in the middle, and the furnishings are clear at a glance. In the middle of the hall sits an old man. The old man is really old. His beard and hair are white, even his eyebrows are white. Wearing a very old robe, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Jun with a look in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun bowed and said, "Zhang Jun, the 39 generation descendant of Shennong clan, pay a visit to the elder!"


    "don''t be too polite." The voice of limitless son is very old and slow, as if there is a kind of insight into the wisdom of the world inside.


    Zhang Jun stood with his hands down and listened to the instructions of the other side.


    "My apprentice Hu Feng said to me, you are willing to try Zhenwu body, do you know the risk of doing so?" Asked the boundless son, looking at him with burning eyes.


    "The younger generation knows, but with the younger generation''s knowledge, I believe we can succeed." Zhang jundao. It''s not arrogant of him to say so. He thought that when he drank the gene potion with the highest success rate, he opened the gene lock instead. This Zhenwu body is no more difficult than gene potion. He is confident to get through it.


    The boundless son nodded his head and said, "you have broken through the heart barrier, and you have a good constitution. You are the only one who can practice true martial arts. Hu Feng said that you have the skill of true martial arts and magic power. Is it true? "


    "Yes." Zhang Jun explained the origin of this skill again.


    After hearing this, the boundless son said with emotion: "there is providence in the world. The real martial arts magic skill has finally been found." His face turned to be kind, and said, "in my judgment, the probability of your success is more than 60%, but the risk is not small. You must think about it clearly."


    "The younger generation has thought it out." Zhang Jun''s quiet tunnel.


    "That''s good. There is only one jiuzhuan Zhenwu pill left on Wudang Mountain. I hope you can succeed, but I''m willing to do it. " He said, "I hope I can see the body of Zhenwu before I die, so that I can also close my eyes."


    Zhang Jun stopped for a moment, but he was still worried. At the moment, he said, "master, I''m afraid it''s not good to enter Wudang Mountain again because I''m a descendant of Shennong clan."


    The boundless son waved his hand: "Wudang Mountain is very open-minded. You are a member of Shennong clan. You can come to Wudang Mountain to be a leader. Of course, your mind and ability should be assessed and approved by all Wudang monks. "


    Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief: "younger generation, who dares to be the leader of Wudang Mountain."


    Wu Ya Zi smiles and doesn''t entangle himself with this issue. He says, "you''d better visit Wudang Mountain for a few days. I''ll go to see Master yiyuanzi and gather people to open Zhenwu treasure house and take out jiuzhuanzhenwu pills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Zhang all came out to Taoist temple and found that Hu Feng was waiting for him.


    "How about it?" Asked Hu Feng.


    "Let me have a few days of sightseeing in Wudang Mountain. You are the head of the earth. I will give it to you these days." He smiled a little.


    Feng Jian eyes beads a turn, said: "Wudang Mountain what fun, not as we go down the mountain? Brother Zhang is very familiar with the mountain. I hear Feng Feng say you are very influential in the lower kingdom. We will rely on you. "


    He said that Zhou de and Wei Xiaoying nodded like a chicken pecking rice immediately, and looked at Zhang Jun with a babble eye, as if they saw the rescue star.


    Zhang all was surprised, he asked: "Hu Feng did not say that your division is strict, can not go down the mountain?"


    Feng Jian "hey hey" smiled: "the situation is different. Brother Zhang is now on the mountain. As a companion, brother Zhang goes where we naturally go. Otherwise, if brother Zhang gets lost, who is responsible for it? "


    I''ll get lost? Zhang Jun has a strange expression. But he finally knew what the people thought, and he wanted to take the opportunity to play under the mountain. Think about these three people really pitiful, from childhood to mostly stay on the mountain, never down the mountain.


    He thought about it for a while. Although he wanted to walk in Wudang Mountain, he could not be worse than these days. There will be opportunities in the future. Moreover, these people are good qualities and are friends worth making. He really wants to develop in Wudang Mountain in the future, and it must be inseparable from the support of these people.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK, then I will accompany the gentleman."


    "Great!" Wei Xiaoying jumped up happily.


    Hu Feng sighed and said, "although I know it''s not so good, I don''t want to stay alone, so I have to go down the mountain with you."


    Feng clapped him on the shoulder with great effort. "Hey hey," he said with a smile: "Feng Feng, you are so interesting. I decided to stop bullying you later."


    Hu Feng turned his eyes straight, and didn''t know what to say.


    Since you go down the mountain, plan ahead of time. The first step is to get together. Although several people are in the small world of Wudang Mountain, their body is in different places. Zhang Jun and Hufeng are in the northwest base, Feng Jian and Wei Xiaoying are in the south, Zhou De is in the northeast, and it is 180 thousand miles away.


    But it is difficult for Zhang Jun to mobilize the strength of the rich and noble groups and arrange for all three to go to the East China Sea. If the most prosperous place in China is not Donghai City, entertainment industry is also developed, so it is necessary to go here naturally.


    The second step is the next trip, Zhang all selected a place for these people. After the East China Sea, they went to Hong Kong, New York, Milan and Paris, and finally returned to the northwest base. Because there are only a few days, the itinerary is relatively tight and must be arranged in advance.


    The third step is to ask what these people want to play. But he gave up when he asked a few words. Because these people were so "simple" that they had no understanding of the outside world, they still needed him to take the idea.


    Five people worked out the plan in the fastest time and started to implement them immediately. After leaving the small world of Wudang Mountain, Zhang all informed the brothers of the rich and noble Gang to prepare the plane and sent the three people to the East China Sea directly. At the same time, he and Hufeng also rushed there. The arrival time of the three groups was not too much.


    Rich and Noble Group has the largest hotel group in China, it is no longer easy to find a hotel in the East China Sea. At 8 p.m., Zhang Jun and Hu Feng entered a luxury hotel after they got off the plane. The hotel was chosen because it could represent the entertainment wind of the whole East China Sea.


    Although it was established soon, the hotel has a very strong reputation in the East China Sea. It is a famous social celebrity and rich official. Many people like to come here for fun. The K Hotel has 55 floors, the first floor to the 35th floor belongs to the hotel area, and the 20 floors behind each have their own music.


    For example, the 36th floor is the banquet area, the 37th floor is the fitness area, the 38th floor is the sauna massage area, the thirty ninth floor is the chess and card area, and the fortieth floor is the special service area, etc. No matter white-collar workers, rich people, no matter what kind of mind they have, they can find the entertainment he wants here.


    Of course, the consumption level of K Hotel is also very high, it is very common to spend tens of thousands of thousands of dollars a night. Even if someone spends millions in this place in the evening, it is not impossible to be the top ten million.


    Zhang Jun had a card of the most respected member. The manager was standing in front of him now, smiling at his orders. After watching the time, Feng had to come over half an hour later. He said to the manager, "is there any more exciting entertainment in this place?"


    The manager''s eyes suddenly ambiguous, said: "do not know how exciting Mr. wants?"


    Zhang Jun: "the more exciting, the better, it is better to make people happy, excited to three days and three nights sleep."


    "That''s it." The manager frowned and thought, and he clapped his hand suddenly and said, "Sir, I will recommend several kinds to you. You can''t see it."


    "Say."


    "The first is gambling. The 49th floor is a casino. The VIP area is very big. It will be millions of people in one hand. I think it must be exciting. " The manager said, and Baba looked at him.


    Zhang all waved his hand: "millions of millions of stimulus, no fun."


    The manager''s face muscles twitched a few times, heart said that this gentleman really has a head, million levels can not see the eye? He thought about it and said, "Sir, there have been a group of people in VIP area in recent days. They are generous. They almost every time they pack the whole VIP area to play, and Sir will play?"Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. What else is there?"


    "The second exciting thing is women. There are all kinds of them. They are unique." The manager seems to be drooling.


    Zhang Jun thought about it and refused. For people of practice like Feng Jian, beauty is not attractive. They can easily control their desires, which is not so tempting.


    "The third kind you must be interested in. The most exciting one is an online game developed by Tianxing group last month. It is still in the public beta, and it is called" Xianjian. "


    Zhang Jun knew that the game must be colorless. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think we will be interested in the game?"


    The manager quickly explained: "Sir, you may not know that this" fairy sword "game has only sold 10000 accounts worldwide. Just to get that set of game equipment, it will cost more than 8 million yuan. I don''t know how many people want to play but have no chance. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he vaguely remember colorless said to him, to develop a kind of immersive game. However, he is really not interested in this kind of thing, after all, the small world is much more wonderful than online games, so he shakes his head and denies it.


    The manager is worried. It''s not exciting. What''s exciting?


    Zhang Jun didn''t embarrass him any more. He nodded and said, "that''s it." He suddenly felt that it was better to wait for Feng Jian and their arrival.


    Finally, Feng Jian, Zhou de and Wei Xiaoying arrived one after another. Their clothes were a little strange. Feng Jian actually wore a rustic school uniform that high school students wore ten years ago, while Zhou de simply wore a blue suit that was popular in the 1980s and 1990s, crumpled. Wei Xiaoying is a little better, wearing a white dress, but also a little damaged, has been washed white.


    When Zhang Jun saw them, he shook his head and said, "you are really good enough. Do you want to earn a return rate by wearing this suit?" He immediately called in the manager and asked him to change them into a new suit that fitted them all.


    The manager went to do it immediately. He changed some people into the most popular brand-name clothes as quickly as possible, and simply handled their hair styles. In this way, a few people really have a lot of spirit, at least a little high Shuai Fu Fu, Bai Fu Mei meaning.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, after coming out of the dressing room, there was no excited expression on the faces of the three people. On the contrary, they were very insipid. It didn''t look like the first time they came out. He nodded in secret, which is the mentality of a man of practice. No matter where he is, he can keep a normal mind.


    Zhang Jun was about to take them to the top. However, Wei Xiaoying blinked and said, "brother Zhang, why don''t we have dinner first?"


    Eat? Zhang Jun suddenly remembered that although the food they used to eat was not plain food, they would never be as rich and delicious as the dishes in the hotel. So he immediately told the manager to bring out all the best dishes in the hotel.


    In a specially decorated and elegant restaurant, five people surround the big round table. The manager was very interested. He ordered the chef to cook 68 dishes, covering eight major cuisines, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Several people all threw aside their cheeks and ate the sea plug.


    Looking at them, Zhang Jun sighed. He said that these men were too poor. They must have settled in some remote places. They had little money in their daily life. They were not as good as ordinary people. This makes him feel a little strange, can''t help but ask: "don''t you have enough money?"


    Wei Xiaoying puffed her cheeks, swallowing and saying, "yes, my family lives in the mountains, the traffic is not convenient, my parents are tea pickers, and their income is not very high. I have never had such a delicious meal."


    He looked at Feng Jian again. Feng Jian took a sip of soup and said with a smile, "I''m similar. I don''t have parents. I live near Xiaoying''s place. I usually live in caves and eat by villagers nearby."


    Zhou de "ha ha" a smile: "count me the best situation, my father is a village branch secretary, usually eat big fish and meat, but this delicious food is still the first time to taste."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "with the ability of Wudang Mountain, you should have lived ten thousand times better than this."


    Zhou de shook his head: "most of the time we practice in Wudang Mountain. We don''t care much about the enjoyment of the lower world. I''m afraid you can''t tell the taste of meat and soil in your mouth


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "if you can trust me, you can live in my house in the future. We are practitioners, and we pay attention to the land of law and wealth. None of these can be neglected. "


    They were all open-minded people. Seeing Zhang Jun''s enthusiasm, they immediately agreed to come down. It''s not hard for them to make money. However, they don''t have the time and energy to make money. For them, the cultivation is the first, and other things can be ignored.


    However, they do need Zhang Jun to provide them with a place where they can live and clothe. This is why many Xiuzhen aristocratic families set up outer doors. The purpose is to facilitate the cultivation of the inner ones, and not be distracted by things like firewood, rice, oil and salt. It seems that Wudang Mountain is really in decline. There is no place for three people to practice in the lower world. It''s hard to say.


    Hu Feng seemed to have guessed what Zhang Jun was thinking and explained: "Wudang Mountain is keeping a low profile and has not set up an outer gate in the lower boundary, otherwise the situation will be much better. In fact, Wudang Mountain used to be so beautiful that even the emperors of the Yuan Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty were dedicated to us. At that time, the power of the outer gate was very strong. "Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "I understand. In the future, whatever needs Wudang Mountain needs, I still have the financial resources. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    After dinner, they even wanted to go for a drive, saying they wanted to see the night view of the East China Sea. Having no alternative, Zhang Jun had to ask the manager to find an extended luxury car made by Tianxing automobile, carrying four people running on the streets of Donghai.


    "Wow, this building is so high and beautiful. There are so many colorful lights and a big TV on it."


    "Why? Can the railway be built underground? "


    Zhang Jun had to patiently act as a commentator to tell them about the changes in the world.


    When five people drive like fools to see the night view, four middle-aged people are playing cards in the VIP room on the 49th floor of Donghai K Hotel. Different from ordinary people, the chips they use are not provided by casinos, but one elixir after another. They are put in jade boxes, and they are top-grade elixirs.


    When the four were playing, a young man came quickly and whispered to a bald middle-aged man, "master, I just saw Wudang Mountain''s boundless son and the descendant of the extinct mother-in-law. In addition, there was a boy who did not know."


    The bald middle-aged man said with a smile: "the extinction dare to let them go down the mountain, ha ha, and it happened to be seen by me, interesting!"


    Another middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Ba, the old ghost woman killed the first day of your ba family. Therefore, the two sides formed a big feud. You swore to kill all her descendants, which made the old ghost woman dare not let her apprentice go down the mountain for decades. I think there must be a reason for it. I think it''s better to be careful. "


    The bald middle-aged man known as brother Ba said, "no matter what the reason, they will die. This is my original promise." He said coldly, and then waved, "Xiao San, you can handle this matter."


    The young man nodded: "yes, I will do it now!"


    Out of the VIP room, the young people directly get off the hotel elevator, to the hall on the first floor, there are already six young people waiting for him. The momentum of these six people was not weaker than Hu Feng. Each of them had a cold expression.


    The young man took a look at them and said coldly, "the master has ordered me to take you to solve some people in Wudang Mountain."


    One of the six women, her skin is very black, ugly appearance, at this time "giggle" said: "exterminate mother-in-law dare to let them out, this is to send the door to let us kill."


    Another young man in yellow sports shirt also said with a smile: "seven of us can set up the" seven calamities killing array "of Wuxian mansion. These people have the same strength as us, and there is no chance of survival in the seven killing array."


    "You can''t be careless." "Wudang Mountain is a small world after all. It has a deep foundation, and it has not completely declined. Otherwise, it would have been attacked. They may carry magic weapons and talismans. We should be prepared to deal with them. "


    The ugly woman said, "three elder martial brothers, we are seven of the most outstanding disciples of Wuxian mansion. There is no problem killing these people''s inexperienced wastes. You don''t need to worry."


    The Third Elder martial brother nodded: "well, let''s catch up now and find a chance to get rid of them."


    However, Zhang Jun and his group drove more than 100 kilometers, and after seeing many night scenes, they decided to return to the hotel. However, when they came back, they took another road. When the car passed through a dead construction site, Zhang Jun suddenly saw the brake in the construction site, which made him slam on the brake.


    He fixed his eyes on the distant construction site and asked, "do you feel anything?"


    Wei Xiaoying took a look at the construction site, showing a suspicious expression, and said in horror: "how strong the evil spirit, what is this place?"


    Hu Feng several people also sensed that they were all people on the road of half step magic power. They were sensitive. Even if Zhang Jun didn''t remind them, they would have sensed it sooner or later.


    Among them, Hu Feng was a descendant of wuyanzi and was good at the array. After a while, his expression became more and more dignified. He said, "there seems to be an open" blood demon array "in the construction site


    "What is the blood demon array?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The blood demon array is to take 12 children of eight or nine years old with bloody constitution as their life sacrifice, and summon the most evil and vicious power in their own hearts, so as to incarnate blood demons and kill freely. It''s been hundreds of years since this kind of big battle has not appeared. We didn''t expect to be met by us. We should have bought lottery tickets! " Hu Feng said fiercely and clenched his fist.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "so there are demons here?"


    "It''s not just demons. Once the array is successful, the opponent can open up the devil''s domain and become the demon king." Hu Feng shook his head. "There is no one in a million bloody bodies, but also a child of eight or nine years old. I really don''t know how to collect it."


    "What should we do?" When Zhang Jun saw Hu Feng''s appearance, he knew that he might be involved in the matter, and he could not help sighing.


    Sure enough, he said, "master warned me that the blood demon array is too vicious, and the practitioners will destroy more innocent people after they succeed. So once you encounter the blood demon array, you have to erase it at any cost. "


    "But you have also said that the other side may be promoted to the devil king, and we are afraid that our strength can not compete." Zhang Jun looked at the construction site, his expression was very serious, "the murderous spirit inside is very strong, I feel that the strength of that person is not under me."


    "All right, we''ll be careful." Hu Feng said, and then gave a gray pill to Zhang Jun, solemnly saying, "this pill can improve your strength. If you encounter danger, you can take him immediately. By the way, don''t you know Zhenwu Dang magic skill? At the same time, it can also improve the combat effectivenessAt this time, of course, Zhang Jun wanted to accompany him to the end. Everyone came out together. He couldn''t leave alone. After thinking about it, he asked, "Hu Feng, do you have a way to break the battle?"


    "Yes." He took out three small flags from his body, all of which were khaki, and explained, "this is the Zhenwu magic training array of Wudang Mountain. It can cooperate with your real martial arts and demonic skills. We will use this array to crack the blood demon array."


    Zhang Jun had Buddha''s eye relic in his body, but he was not afraid. He took the array flag and said with a smile, "I''ll go to explore the way first. You wait a moment." With that, he swayed and rushed to the construction site.


    Wudang Mountain small world.


    Wuyanzi and two other strong men of Wudang Mountain are sitting together. One of them is a woman of forty or so, who is also known as the mother-in-law of extinction. The other was in his thirties, wearing a black robe from the period of the Republic of China. He was the only one in Wudang Mountain who had the magic power of Guizhen state, Feng Zu.


    Boundless son way: "Zhang Jun should be about to find the blood demon array, I don''t know if he can succeed."


    The mother-in-law of extermination shook her head in disapproval: "you old devil, you are always mysterious. Why don''t you just tell him, why don''t you keep him in the dark?"


    Boundless son stroked his beard and laughed: "if you don''t keep it in the dark, it won''t work."


    Feng Zu said with a smile: "people only know the body of Zhenwu, but they don''t know the body of Zhenwu. With the help of the blood demon array, the greatest achievement has been achieved. This Zhang Jun is really connected with Wudang. He has just come to Wudang and the devil is doing evil in the world. I think it''s a coincidence. "


    He said, "there is no limit to success."


    "With the blood demon array to refine the shape, the real martial arts body has the greatest achievement, the most stable foundation, but also high risk." Feng Zu said, "no matter what, we can''t give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As a descendant of Shennong clan, I don''t think he will let us down."


    The boundless son looked at Feng Zu and asked, "brother Feng, how long do you have?"


    Feng Zu sighed softly and said, "if there is no accident, we can live for about three years."


    The boundless son nodded: "I and the extinction are also fast, in two or three years. Alas, we have been waiting for a lifetime, but we haven''t been able to find the real martial arts body. We didn''t expect to meet them in the near future. I think his physique is excellent and his chances of success are great. "


    The mother-in-law of extermination looked desolate and said, "if we die, we will die. What have we not experienced? The heart has no fear, but still feel regret. Only the three of us in Wudang Mountain can manage to maintain this small world. Once we leave, those young people have not yet grown up. I''m afraid that they will be oppressed by other forces, and even the small world will be taken over by others. "


    "I''m optimistic about Zhang Jun." Feng Zu said, "he has Buddha''s eye relic on him. He is a man of great fortune. Can''t Shizun''s vision be wrong? What''s more, we do our best to obey the destiny. Whether they succeed or not is a matter of later time. We all turned into Loess at that time. How can we manage it? "


    Limitless son "ha ha" a smile: "yes, do personnel only, the rest, we leave to fate!"


    However, Zhang Jun used Buddha''s eye to see through the construction site, and soon found the location of the formation. I saw an old man in a red robe, pale and blue hair. He sat in the middle of the array and urged the array with magic.


    There are 28 black square stones on the ground, each of which is engraved with strange and complicated magic symbols, emitting magic waves. These magic charms are similar to Taoist ones. They form a blood demon array together. In the array, the red robed old man sat with his eyes closed, his hand was sealed with magic marks, and the bodies of twenty children aged eight or nine were placed around him.


    These children''s corpses are ferocious, their facial features are twisted, and their eyes have been dug out, forming two bloody holes. If ordinary people take a look at it, they will be scared to scream and faint.


    Twelve corpses were covered with a thick layer of blood light, as if they were not dead, but turned into fierce blood demons. The blood light, urged by the blood demon array, rises in a zigzag way, and is inhaled into the nose by the old man in red robe.


    Every time I inhale, the blood light emitted by the old man in red robe is strong. Zhang Jun observed from a distance. Through the Buddha''s eye, he could see the operation principle of the blood demon array. His heart was shocked by the malice of these demon cultivators.


    Looking back to the time, he saw that these bloody children had experienced inhuman torture before they were alive. Some were raped, sexually abused to death, some were roasted alive on the fire, and some died by 10000 needles. Twelve people had 12 ways to die, each of which was heinous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    They are originally the body of blood and violence. There is no one in a million of this constitution. They are born with a stream of anger in their body. If there is no injustice in life, such people will live like ordinary people. But once they are wronged, their spirit will change.


    Generally speaking, only those who practice extremely high have the opportunity to open up the spiritual field. But these bloody bodies are different. They have a special constitution. Once their spiritual power is aroused by injustice, they will form an extremely terrifying force and condense into a kind of force similar to the devil''s land, which is called resentment demon kingdom.


    At the moment, the red robed man is drawing the strength of the resentment demon realm formed by the twelve bloody bodies with the help of the blood demon array. After gaining this power, he can forcibly open up his own Devil Kingdom and become a generation of demon king at one fell swoop.


    Looking at the twelve corpses, Zhang Jun sighed in his heart. These evil cults are really doing many evil deeds! After he found out the situation, he was ready to step back and discuss with Hu Feng and others how to start. But at this time, he noticed that seven masters from nowhere surrounded Hu Feng and others.


    Back to a few minutes ago, seven young monks from King Wu''s mansion drove to the site. In order to find the car, they did not spend less time, watching a lot of traffic monitoring video, which finally determined the location of Hu Feng and others.


    Seeing Hu Feng, these people were standing in one place, talking about something in a low voice. The people of King Wu''s mansion are secretly happy. It''s a good opportunity to kill them all!


    In this way, seven people quietly around. When Hu Feng several people found out, the seven disaster killing array had been launched, and a strong killing opportunity enveloped the whole audience. Hu Feng felt extremely hard and fell into a bitter battle.


    The fierce fighting sound immediately startled the old man in red robe. His eyes suddenly opened, and the rich blood light flashed in his eyes. A wisp of magic knowledge suddenly shot four times, and the first one locked Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun felt cold all over his body, and he was forced to shiver.


    "Well?" As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he gave out a piercing smile, "funny, funny! It''s a wonderful sight for me to meet such a good constitution. " After that, his body suddenly rose and turned into a bloody shadow. Several breaths came to Zhang Jun.


    The distance between them was very far. Zhang Jun never thought that the speed of the demon was so fast. It seems that the blood demon array has greatly benefited him. His strength has soared, and he has surpassed the realm of half step magic. He was shocked, and his reaction was extremely quick. Lifting his hand was a record of the real seal of dragon and tiger to suppress the past.


    But the other side is too fast, and before his hand can be raised, a pale cold palm pinches his neck, making his whole body strength disappear. The next moment, he felt the scene lightning retrogression, blink of an eye was taken to the big array by the devil.


    In the battle, the red robed old man stared at him with a kind of eyes without human emotion, and said with pity: "boy, I had only half the chance to ascend to the demon king with the help of this blood demon array, but I didn''t expect that God would help me to send you, a man of extraordinary constitution, to me. In this way, with you as the guide, I will have a more than 90% chance of success


    Zhang Junyi thought a lot for a moment. Can he be the eye of the array? Why did you happen to meet this devil? He did not have time to think too much, because the devil did not know what means he used on him, so that he could not move at all, even the real force could not urge him.


    The red robed devil sat down again. He ignored the battle outside, but said gently to Zhang Jun: "boy, you should be honored to be the leader of the blood demon array."


    Zhang Jun said angrily: "devil, even if you become the devil, you will never live long. Someone will take you."


    "Take me?" The devil sneered, "when the devil opens, who will I be afraid of? Boy, don''t talk nonsense and wait for death quietly. "


    Before his words fell, the blood light on the twelve corpses suddenly gathered together and condensed into a river of blood. The vast confluence fell to Zhang Jun. In a flash, his five senses were lost and his six senses were eliminated. The whole person was completely surrounded by negative emotions such as resentment, murder and hostility.


    These emotions greatly disturbed his mind, as if there were tens of thousands of needles piercing his soul, and he could not help but let out a roar of anger. The howling sound spreads far away. Hu Feng in the battle looks slightly changed. Are you ready to start?


    The people of King Wu''s mansion were also surprised to see the direction of the blood demon array. In fact, they felt the strong evil spirit in the early morning, but their attention was always focused on Hu Feng and others. At the moment, they heard the roaring sound, and their expressions were all congealed. They all felt that the master strength of Xiaoyin was above them, and they were very painful at the moment.


    Where does this evil spirit come from? Who is the master of howling sound? What''s going on over there? Although they were full of doubts, they had no time to separate themselves at the moment, and soon put all their energy into dealing with Hu Feng and others.


    Zhang Jun''s spirit completely entered a spiritual field full of blood and killing, vicious and cruel. He forced himself to keep the spiritual platform clean. After all, he is a character who reaches the realm of consciousness and emptiness with his own strength. Although he is faced with a strong magic impact, he can carry it down.


    The red robed old man "ha ha" laughs, his expression is extremely excited, he suddenly inhales, those who rush into Zhang Jun Lingtai''s blood, then is sucked out by him again. Zhang Jun is like a transfer station of blood and resentment. The most dangerous and negative force in his blood is borne by him. If the blood gas absorbed by the old man in red robe is purified, the success rate of his promotion will be greatly improved, and the promotion will be safer. In this way, all the dangers will be borne by Zhang Jun, the "eye of array"."It''s really good. It''s no wonder that the soul is so powerful." The old man in red nodded slightly, and he was very satisfied. If there is no accident, in more than half an hour, he will be able to successfully open up the blood evil devil domain and become a generation of demon king!


    Zhang Jun''s pain can''t be described in words. This kind of mental pain will be several times stronger than the physical pain. If his spirit is tangible, then the resentment and evil spirit in the blood light will cut him like a knife, stab him like a sword, and stab him like a needle, leaving him in a state of complete destruction, not like death.


    When the pain is too severe, the mind will be numb. Zhang Jun''s consciousness is about to lose. With a sigh from the bottom of his heart, is he so dead? There are too many regrets in my heart, many things have not been done, too much concern can not be put down.


    With the blood light into the body, the old man in red robe is more and more powerful. In his sea of knowledge, a strong resentment and evil intention condenses into a demon king. The devil''s skin is dark red, covered with fine scales. He has blue eyes, a pair of sharp horns on his head and blue fangs on his mouth. His temperament is cold and resentful. He is 10 meters tall and full of magic.


    This demon king is more and more powerful, the red robe ancestor is more happy, he sends out a strange roar. As soon as the magic sound came out, Hu Feng and others in the fight were shocked. They stopped, and then subconsciously went to the array.


    After all, these people were extraordinary. After more than ten steps, Hu Feng was the first to wake up. He yelled and pulled his companion to turn around and walk away. The people of King Wu''s residence also sobered up, and they were all in a cold sweat. They can''t care to get rid of Hu Feng any more. They also turn their heads and run as fast as they can.


    They ran in two directions, Hu Feng several people together, ran several hundred meters, felt safer before stopping. Feng Jian sighed and said, "is it right or wrong for us to do this?"


    Hu Feng looked firm and said, "I believe he will succeed."


    "But what if it doesn''t work?" Wei Xiaoying''s face showed an unbearable color, "his end will be very miserable."


    "It''s his choice." Zhou de sighed, "he knew the danger for a long time."


    Feng Jian said: "all the real martial arts have always been refined with the help of magic array. Among them, nine kinds of magic array are the most suitable, and the blood demon array is the one with the best effect, but the success rate is extremely low, and none of the people who can survive."


    Hu Feng said with a wry smile: "it''s no way. Wudang Mountain has been following this demon secretly for 30 years, hoping to find the right person one day and make him become a real martial artist. Outsiders only know that there is Zhenwu in Wudang Mountain, but they don''t know what it is. "


    Several people''s eyes brightened up. Wei Xiaoying said: "once the body of Zhenwu is formed, it will become stronger and stronger in Vietnam War, and the more frustrated and braver they will be. They will cultivate both spirit and martial arts and achieve the supreme way of fighting immortals. The founder of Sanfeng has gone a long way on this road, but he still failed and failed to take the last step. "


    "I believe Zhang Jun will succeed." Hu Feng said, "he doesn''t look like a person who died early."


    "I hope so." Zhou De''s expression is serious, "if this time is not successful, Wudang Mountain will have no chance."


    Feng Jian looked at the escape direction of several people in Lord Wu''s residence, his eyes were cold and said: "I didn''t expect to meet the people of Lord Wu''s house. The only fighting style of Lord Wu''s mansion is the same as the Zhenwu style of Wudang Mountain. Therefore, the struggle between the two families is fierce. Shifu said that King Wu''s mansion, like Wudang Mountain, has not encountered any combat sports for hundreds of years. If we can find the real martial arts body in Wudang Mountain, we will be able to crush the head of King Wu''s mansion


    On the other side, the people of King Wu''s residence also fled to a safe place, and they looked frightened one by one. The ugly woman''s face turned white and said, "what a powerful magic idea, we nearly hit the mark!"


    The Third Elder martial brother''s face was cloudy and sunny. He had planned to take down Hu Feng. The seven disasters killing array could definitely kill them. Unexpectedly, he failed and was destroyed by the sound of magic.


    "Let''s inform master immediately. What happened here is not easy!" He said.


    They all agreed that they immediately called the bald middle-aged man of K Hotel and explained the situation here in detail. After hearing this, the bald middle-aged man''s face changed. He immediately said in a deep voice: "you must not act rashly, wait for me to pass." Then he hung up.


    Several other people on the card table could hear the contents of the phone clearly. They also looked dignified and said, "it seems that this is the devil who has been rampant in China and India recently. How could he come to the mainland? And you dare to practice here openly? "


    The bald middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled and said, "if I''m not wrong, he may have used the" blood demon array, and he would like to use this to advance and open up the devil kingdom. "


    "Teng" had to stand up: "brother Ba, we don''t suggest you go there. It''s too dangerous! If the devil succeeds, our soldiers are not rivals at all. "


    The bald middle-aged man said: "you don''t know that the true martial arts of Wudang Mountain actually depends on this magic array to forge gods and shape. However, several cubs from Wudang Mountain are all there. I feel that this is not a simple matter. I have to go and see it!"


    The three men were surprised, but they did not want to take risks with the past. After a few words of nonsense, they all left. After a little preparation, the bald middle-aged man took a few entourage and drove to the construction site.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    At the moment, Zhang Jun''s consciousness has been completely lost. He has become the eye of the blood demon array. After the blood light passes through him, all negative emotions and dangers are borne by him. His spirit becomes fragmented, and his intention is forced to hide in the deepest place and not communicate with the outside world.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, the red light of the old man in red has condensed into a liquid, like blood flowing in and out of his seven holes, strange and terrible. He knew that the demon king in the sea had formed completely, and he couldn''t help but burst out a happy laugh.


    "My blood evil spirit finally wants to open up the devil Kingdom, the dark yellow small world! Mount Roga! I will certainly want you to look good! Ha ha... " The laughter spread far away, even the ordinary people who were sleeping several kilometers away also showed their pain, and at the same time, they had nightmares. Children cry at night, adults wake up with a cold sweat, all cold.


    At the moment, the bald youth has met with the "third senior brother" and other people. They respectfully paid a visit to the bald middle-aged and told them the latest situation again. The middle-aged man with a bald head narrowed his eyes and said, "this matter has something to do with Wudang Mountain. Do you want to cultivate true martial arts? Well, don''t think about it. I''ll go and have a look


    Several people were startled. The ugly woman even said, "master, the blood demon is very powerful. I think it has surpassed half a step of magic power. Master still doesn''t want to go there."


    The bald middle-aged man waved his hand: "it''s so easy to open up the devil kingdom. The success rate is not even five Chengdu. I don''t believe that the old devil is so lucky. Even if he''s lucky, isn''t it open yet? I have a magic weapon with me. I''m not afraid of him. "


    With that, he ignored the advice of his disciples and approached the battle line alone. The closer he gets to the blood demon array, the more alert the middle-aged man is, because he feels that the evil spirit is just like the essence, affecting his mind and causing great terror in his heart.


    When he finally saw the situation in the formation, he could not bear the influence of evil spirit. He had to take out an umbrella from his arms. A large number of mysterious runes are painted on the umbrella surface of this umbrella, which glitters in the dark. Waves of purple ripples ripple out, pushing back the evil spirit within ten meters nearby.


    The old blood evil spirit immediately felt something. He gave out a strange smile and said, "where are you from? How dare you ask for my blood evil spirit''s trouble?" After that, he gave out a strange whistling, and there was a blood shadow, like a ghost, like a ghost, lightning like a hundred meters away from the middle-aged man.


    The bald middle-aged man was surprised and quickly rotated the handle of the umbrella with both hands, which made the ripples even more violent. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "the younger generation of King Wu men, Ba Xiangang, this is not malicious. Please don''t misunderstand me!"


    The blood shadow entered the defense circle of Baosan, and suddenly made a strange sound of "crackling and clapping", and the infinite lightning in the void was extinguished, and the sky was white. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Ba Xiangang in the distance were very worried, but they did not dare to get close to them. Even if they had been in the past, they would have nothing to change, but would have added trouble to the master.


    The old blood evil spirit said, "well, it''s from King Wu. What are you doing here?" Seeing that his magic skill can''t hurt the other party, the devil began to calm down.


    Ba Xiangang said: "master, the people from wudang mountain just appeared nearby. Wudang Mountain has always coveted the blood demon array used by the elder. I think their presence here must have some plot, so I came here to remind you. "


    the old blood evil spirit snorted coldly:" do you want to fight this demon king? In Wudang Mountain, only one Feng Zu came into my eyes. The rest of us, hehe


    It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to Wudang Mountain at all. Unless Feng Zu of Wudang Mountain came out in person, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Looking at Zhang Jun in the array, Ba Xiangang felt a little anxious and said: "master, you don''t know. Wudang Mountain has very special means to cultivate real martial arts with the help of blood demon array. At the moment, the people in this array may be Wudang Mountain disciples. "


    "He?" The old blood evil spirit "ha ha" laughs, "he is now completely unconscious, five senses all lost, already similar to the dead, do you think he can threaten me?"


    Ba Xiangang is a little relieved. It seems that the selected descendants of Wudang Mountain have not been able to survive? He was in a good mood and said with a smile, "this is the best way. The younger generation will not disturb you."


    "Hold on!" The old devil was pitiful.


    Ba Xiangang''s heart cluttered, the devil has always been ferocious, should not want to kill it? He forced a smile and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Are all the people over there disciples of your King Wu mansion?" Asked the old devil.


    "Yes, they are all the elites of our King Wu mansion." Ba Xiangang did not dare to hide it.


    "Well, let them come. I need some blood essence as a supplement. Since you call me elder, you should have the attitude of being a junior. At present, my elder has a little request. You can''t deny my face The old devil asked him.


    Ba Xiangang was furious in his heart. These seven disciples were the elite of his King Wu''s mansion, and they could never be missed. He pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice: "the elder''s request is too much, I can''t accept it."


    "No? Hey, hey... " The old devil laughed, "then you don''t have to go!"


    "Boom


    In the blood demon array, another blood shadow rises. The shadow has two horns, red face and green teeth. It looks ferocious and pours on the umbrella like lightning.The sound of "wave" made Ba Xian Gang fly backward with his umbrella, and the blood shadow quickly returned to the array.


    Ba Xian had just been seriously injured by the attack, and his face was pale. He stood up and staggered around and walked away without saying a word, and the old devil didn''t chase after him.


    "Ha ha Younger generation, if you borrow half of your blood essence, it will be much easier to cross the border. " The old devil laughed. It turned out that Xueying just broke through Bao umbrella''s defense and forcibly took half of Ba Xiangang''s blood essence, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    Ba Xian Gang staggered back to his disciples and said, "go!"


    In the distance, seeing the people of King Wu''s mansion suffer great losses, Hu Feng and others secretly call Shuang. Feng Jian said: "it''s shameless for a man surnamed Ba to call that old devil master. Half of his blood essence should have been taken away, and it can''t be recovered in a year or two."


    "I don''t know how Zhang Jun is." Wei Xiaoying said anxiously, "I hope he will be OK."


    Hu Feng was staring at the blood light in front of him. At this time, he narrowed his eyes and said, "the old devil is about to pass!"


    Xuesha old devil in the sea of demon knowledge has been fully condensed into shape, coupled with half of Ba Xiangang''s blood essence, the time is ripe to rush through. At this time, he tried his best to use the magic skill, and the 28 array cards made a stronger fluctuation. The blood light left on the twelve corpses rushed into Zhang Jun''s body.


    Then, the old devil suddenly sucked, all the blood light was sucked away by him, and Zhang Jun''s spirit was sucked into his sea of knowledge. At this moment, the old devil''s consciousness and the Demon King became one. Two strong blood lights collided violently, and a dazzling light broke out.


    "Boom


    It seems that the earth is breaking through the earth, and the violent mental explosion shakes all sides. Hu Feng and others in the distance "wow" have to spit out a mouthful of blood, their faces are gray, and they are all seriously injured. Nearby, the rats and cockroaches in the underground passage all died suddenly, even the smaller earthworms and mosquitoes were not spared.


    In several residential areas near the construction site, some people who were mentally ill, weak and sickly suffered from illness, and some even died suddenly on the spot. This evening, the nearby hospitals received a large number of patients, all of them with unknown causes. No matter what the doctors do, they can''t relieve the symptoms. Especially some children, keep crying, accompanied by convulsions, also do not know how many parents anxious.


    In a flash, the old blood evil spirit opened up the devil Kingdom successfully, and an earth shaking magic wave shook ten sides.


    In the north, a blazing angel of the Orthodox Church suddenly opened his eyes and said to the students beside him, "there are demons in the Middle Earth. Be careful when you walk in the Middle Earth in the future."


    In Southwest China, an Indian deity who was practicing hard on the snow mountain shook his head and sighed and murmured: "he has broken through it. The Middle Earth will not be peaceful."


    In the west, a great power of Yijiao opened his eyes angrily and said: "hateful devil, I will behead you!"


    The magic wave flashed away, and the old devil slowly opened his eyes. Strangely, at the moment, his face was full of kindness, not like a devil, but like a virtuous man. He sat in the middle of the array and said to himself, "so this is the devil''s land. It''s really wonderful! Great freedom, great joy, ha ha, my blood demon sect has finally seen the light of day again! "


    When he was proud of himself, he suddenly frowned slightly, because there was a aura that never died out in the evil Kingdom opened by the blood evil spirit. He knew that it was the last true spirit of Zhang Jun. He slightly shakes his head: "rice grain light, still so tenacious, give me extinguish!"


    His mind moved, and earth shaking in the demon world, the powerful magic rushed to the light. But at this moment, Zhang Jun''s body suddenly opened his eyes, and his left eye shot out hundreds of millions of gold. With the sound of Zen singing, the whole array was wrapped up.


    The old devil immediately cried out in pain and howled: "what is this? Buddha''s eyes? No, I''ve just opened up the devil kingdom. I can''t die. Break it for me


    After seeing the source of the golden light, the devil was in despair and cried hysterically. He broke the tip of his tongue and produced the strongest magic. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Under the light of the Buddha, all kinds of demons can be transformed. The old blood evil spirit was full of tears, and his eyes were filled with reluctance. He roared: "why! Why does he have Buddha''s eye relic? I hate it


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, he was surrounded by flames. This generation of old demons, just opened up the devil Kingdom, was burned to ashes, leaving only a rolling blood light, in the golden light concussion endlessly. All of a sudden, this blood light turned into a demon king. His eyes were red and his teeth were green. His appearance was extremely ferocious.


    "Well?"


    Feeling all this, Hu Feng several people quickly close, their face incredible expression, Zhou de murmured: "my God! Is Zhang Jun going to subdue the demon king and make him become a Shinto protector? "


    "Not Zhang Jun, but the power of Buddha." Hu Feng''s face was shocked. "It''s worthy of being a cruel man of the Da Luo level. After years of Nirvana, one eye left in the world has such great power!"


    "It may not be a good thing." Feng Jian shook his head and said, "there is no end to the struggle between the great religion and the western religion. If he gets the Buddhist relic, he will be involved in the whirlpool of competing with the western religion in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    When several people talked about it, the demon king spits his mouth and a light shoots out, and he doesn''t enter Zhang Jun. Then, the golden light dissipated, Zhang all closed his left eye. He was sitting in this way, and the blood demon array was still running. The difference is that this time there is no blood light, but a pure magic wave, constantly impact his body.


    The true spirit returned to the body, Zhang all gradually recovered consciousness, but not very sober. He had suffered too much pain before, and now he woke up, and there was a kind of relief that he could not say. He seems to hear a click, and the third change of gene lock opening is produced independently at this time.


    In a moment, he felt a window in his heart. Through it, he could see a more magical world, discover the natural mystery, the law of the universe, and the law of the law of the law of the ten thousand. It is like an eye in his mind, which is his heart eye, which can perceive all things in the world and see through the essence.


    Looking inside, he saw a king of the devil worshiping and worshiping the Buddha in the sea. He opened his eyes and woke up completely. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that the devil was dead.


    However, he is still in the magic array, which sends out the terrible waves, which is causing serious damage to his body.


    "Poop!" He spewed out a breath of blood, feeling that every molecule that made up the body cells was shaking and smashing, which made his body generate huge heat. He can''t even stand up now, feeling powerless, as if he is going to get ripe right away.


    "Roast human flesh?" He laughed at himself and reached for a touch, and took out the grey pills that Hu Feng had previously put on him. It is said that the pill can unleash all the potential of the human body. He is in crisis now, and can only take it.


    When the pills enter the abdomen, he feels a strong force in the body, which is suddenly suddenly protruding to the right and left. It is combined with the ravaging magic, and becomes a more violent force, and starts to destroy his body.


    "Damn it! Did Hu Feng take the wrong pill? This is poison? " Zhang is surprised, but he has no energy to think too much, at this moment, he is fully resistant to this force, so as to avoid the explosion and death.


    He remembered that Hu Feng said that the Dan had the best combination effect with the magic skill of real martial arts, so he did not hesitate to run the magic skill of real martial arts. Suddenly, the pain was more intense, he could not help but scold, Hu Feng this is in the pit he!


    The process was very painful. He felt like a barrel of gasoline burning in his body. Meanwhile, there were thousands of swords outside cutting him and stabbing him. He could not help but shout. But he can keep awake. He sees that under the destruction of this force, his life frequency is changing at a shocking speed, becoming more perfect and stronger.


    Life frequency represents gene, life frequency changes, his gene is also evolving rapidly, leading to his physical strength. The three changes of gene lock have been opened, and his spirit, flesh and mind are evolving and improving constantly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed that he has been able to resist that power that has devastated him. He felt full of strength in his body, and then roared, and the real force of the powerful and unmatched erupted. Only listen to the sound of "bombardment" constantly, 28 magic cards unexpectedly exploded, turned into dust.


    The magic array disappeared, he stood up from the array, and couldn''t help but hit the air.


    "Boom!"


    It was too fast, and the air was blasted. The air is squeezed quickly and then erupts, producing a loud sound like a shot. After the punch, his heel was deeply trapped in the hard cement ground, and the cement ground within a few square meters around him was cracked. This is caused by the reverse force produced by that fist. It can be seen how terrible the fist is!


    "I didn''t use the real force when I punched, but I could have such a perverse effect. It seems that I have made great progress." Zhang all was surprised and said to himself, "this magic array It seems very unusual! "


    At this time, Hu Feng and others screamed to come, happily.


    "It''s a success! The real martial arts are a great success. The top body of true martial arts is expected to revive Wudang Mountain! " Feng Jian laughed, and his expression was very excited and very happy. The rest of the people were all the same.


    Seeing their reaction, Zhang junruo thought about it and asked, "you always know there is magic head in this place, so you bring me here intentionally?"


    Hu Feng nodded: "yes."


    "The real martial arts body actually needs the blood demon array to achieve?"


    "Yes." Hu Feng nodded and added, "and it''s the best way."


    "That pill is actually nine turns true Wu Dan?"


    "Yes." Hu Feng Road.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Zhang asked coldly.


    "Master said, if you know that the heart will be withdrawn, it will be difficult to become a real martial arts body." Feng said, he looked at Zhang Jun, "I know you have resentment in your heart, but since you have voluntarily practiced the body of true martial arts, you should have this kind of awareness."


    "I''m not blaming you." Zhang Jun said, he really does not blame these people. No matter what the motivation of Wudang Mountain people, the result is in his favor. He not only started the third change after gene lock was opened, but also the strength soared. Conservatively, he estimated that she should be able to compete with the eleven great powers of Taiqing."That''s good." Feng Jian was relieved. "We are afraid of resentment in your heart."


    "As you said, it''s my choice. How can I resent it?" Zhang Jun said faintly, his eyes twinkled with fierce light, "but my heart is really a little unhappy!"


    Hu Feng "hey hey" a smile: "not happy, then you hit us a meal to relieve gas?"


    "Can you really fight?" Zhang Jun asked seriously.


    Hu Feng was shocked and said, "you won''t hurt too much, will you?"


    "It won''t hurt too much. It''s very painful." Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Then, there was a series of howls and howls on the construction site. Zhang Junzhen was cruel. All four of them could not beat him. At the moment, he was only abused.


    "Brother Zhang Jun, I''m wrong. Don''t fight!" Hu Feng called the worst, his face swollen into a pig''s head, eyes were squeezed by swollen meat.


    "Wuwu, elder brother, I''m a girl. How can you fight?" Wei Xiaoying had a black eye socket, which was pitiful, but he also suffered a lot of beatings.


    Feng Jian and Zhou de were also miserable. They were no better than Hu Feng. They both fell on the ground with their heads in their arms and howled. Their voices were similar to the noise made by killing pigs. They spread far away, scaring many pedestrians on the night road and running away.


    Zhang Jun beat four people to beg for mercy. Their address changed from Zhang Jun to big brother, from big brother to eldest brother. Finally, Zhang Jun finished his breath and said coldly, "a group of rubbish, get up!"


    Four people, three pig heads, and one panda eye, all looked at Zhang Jun bitterly and sighed in their hearts. After Wudang Mountain arrives, do they still have good fruit? It''s self inflicted sin. You can''t live!


    Hu Feng covered the beaten teeth and said with a bitter face, "boss, have you had enough fighting? Is it a break? Don''t be tired. You are the future leader of Wudang Mountain. "


    Zhang Jun heavily hum, way: "you go to the hotel to wait for me, I go to the nearby hospital for a walk."


    Hu Feng seemed to understand Zhang Jun''s meaning and nodded his head and said, "yes, the magic power of the devil''s hair has hurt many innocent people. It''s time to rescue them. I''ll go with the eldest."


    "I''ll go too." Several people said one after another.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no, you are affected. Go back and have a rest. Besides, you can''t cure this kind of injury


    Four people no longer insist, covering their faces bitterly back to the hotel.


    As Zhang Jun expected, the surrounding hospitals were already full of patients, with more than 2000 people suffering from unexplained strange diseases, crying and laughing, as well as violent tendencies. All major hospitals were in great distress, and the doctors who were resting at home rushed to the hospital to deal with them overnight.


    Zhang Jun first came to a hospital with the largest number of patients, which is one of the more famous hospitals in the East China Sea, with abundant medical resources and advanced technology. But in the face of this sudden situation, the hospital experts also feel helpless. However, they have found the right way. They are mobilizing psychiatry and psychology experts from all over the country for consultation, hoping to find out the cause of the disease.


    Zhang Jun looked through the whole hospital and quickly determined the location of the victims. He decided to go to the ward first and treat those who were more serious to avoid irreparable harm.


    In the treatment room, several strong doctors held down a patient. They had sedated each other three times, but the patient was still furious, biting two doctors and wounding four nurses.


    The doctor in charge of the injection was sweating. When he put the needle into the patient''s skin, he couldn''t get into the muscle. The patient''s muscle was so tense that the needle could not be inserted.


    "Come on Another doctor yelled anxiously. They couldn''t hold on to it. Once the patient escapes, it will also cause personal injury, which is great fun.


    At this time, Zhang Jun opened the door and came in. A doctor saw a stranger break in and said, "what are you doing? Get out of here


    Zhang Jun was not angry, and said with a smile, "you let go and I''ll cure you."


    The doctor was very happy and said, "do you treat it? Who are you? Is it a miracle doctor


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders. He ignored the doctors and patted the patients on the feet. Strange to say, the patient immediately quiet down, but the mood is still unstable, from time to time clench his fist.


    Showing such a hand, several doctors immediately opened their eyes, showing an incredible expression, have asked: "how do you do it?"


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "don''t ask. You can do whatever I ask you to do. I promise to cure everyone." Said, he came to the patient''s side, a point in his eyebrow. The Buddha''s light penetrates into the other''s consciousness and dispels the influence caused by magic.


    After a few seconds, the patient''s body suddenly relaxed and let out a long breath.


    Zhang Jun said: "the patient is very tired. Give him fluid and sugar immediately, and let him rest in a quiet environment. He can recover in about a week."


    In front of them, these people refused to accept the fact. They nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Their admiration for Zhang Jun was beyond expression. They wanted to learn from their teachers immediately. Zhang Jun didn''t have time to say that he immediately went to the second treatment room and took two doctors with him, so as not to spend too much time explaining to the doctors in each ward.In order to save all the people in the hospital, it will take them five hours to save them. These people only in the body some fatigue, about a week to recover, the impact is not big.


    Zhang Jun is busy with the treatment and rescue of patients. He doesn''t know what happened in K Hotel. Time back more than two hours ago, Hu Feng several returned to the hotel, was still stranded in the Ba Xiangang and other people found. Although Ba Xiangang was injured, he was at least a strong man with half step magic power. He easily took down Hu Feng and others. All four people were locked in a suite and lost their ability to resist.


    They fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Not far away, Ba Xiangang has been closing his eyes. Half of his blood essence was taken away before, and he lost his vitality. Now he has to take good care of himself and eat ten miraculous elixirs. After nearly two hours of interest rate adjustment, Ba Xian finally opened his eyes just now. He looked at several people coldly and asked, "what are you doing in the East China Sea?"


    Hu Feng said coldly, "you can''t go sightseeing?"


    "Pa!" The ugly woman slapped him and snapped, "respect my master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Hu Feng "pounced" to spit out a bloody spit, coldly staring at the ugly woman who hit him, and said: "buckle us, you have made an extremely serious mistake!"


    "Wrong?" A young man with triangular eyes came over and stepped on Hu Feng''s calf. He heard a "click" sound, and his bones were cracked.


    Hu Feng didn''t hum, but frowned slightly and said, "no matter how you torture me, you can''t change the fate of your people."


    "Boy, what makes you so arrogant when you die?" Ba Xian just looked at him coldly, "if you are tough again, I will kill you now. There are four of you. I can kill you slowly


    Hu Feng took a breath. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He said, "OK, I''ll answer your question."


    Ba Xian just showed a sneer: "this is the smart man. Tell me, what are you doing in Donghai? What is the identity of the man in the blood demon array? "


    "We came to the East China Sea to find the blood demon array. The man in the array is a good disciple of Wudang Mountain. He was caught by the old devil of blood evil Hu Feng replied.


    Ba Xiangang frowned: "Wudang Mountain wants to cultivate that man into a real martial arts body?"


    "Yes." Hu Feng did not deny that he was not worried at all. Not to mention that the three elders of Wudang Mountain have been paying attention to the East China Sea, Zhang Jun, who has condensed the body of Zhenwu, is enough to deal with BA Xiangang.


    "Shifu, Wudang Mountain can''t steal chicken this time. He should have died early." The ugly woman complacently said, "these people don''t need to stay. Just kill them."


    Ba Xian just waved his hand. He looked puzzled and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. Wait a moment, we''ll go to the place to have a look. Live to see people, death to see the body, or I can''t let go of my heart. "


    In this way, after waiting for a while, Zhang Jun came back from the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the K Hotel, he knew what happened to Hu Feng and others. With a sneer on his face, he went straight to the room where the four were detained.


    The people inside responded keenly. When Zhang Jun arrived at the door, the door opened. The Third Elder martial brother looked at Zhang Jun outside and said, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun did not speak. He stepped, raised his palms, and struck forward. The speed is so fast that "three elder martial brothers" can''t even react, so he gets a slap on his chest, and flies backward in a spurt of blood, smashing another person to the ground.


    His chest collapsed, his heart was broken, his lungs were completely rotten into blood mud, even the great Luo Tianxian could not save him.


    Hit fly a person, Zhang Jun in a flash to Hu Feng a few people in front of, in their body a pat, all recovered the ability to move.


    Ba Xian gang was shocked and tried the injury of "three elder martial brothers". His face became extremely gloomy. He turned to stare at Zhang Jun and said darkly, "no matter who you are, you must die today."


    Wei Xiaoying''s face was full of excitement and said: "boss, this old guy is a half step magic power of King Wu''s mansion. His character is very bad. His disciples are often evil people. We dare not kill all the disciples of Wudang for one year. As a result, we would not kill all our disciples


    Zhang Junwei nodded: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll kill him today."


    Ba Xiangang "ha ha" laughed: "you didn''t even cross the threshold of half a step of magic, you want to kill me? What a joke


    Wei Xiaoying arrogantly said: "our boss has just condensed the body of Zhenwu. What''s so hard to kill you?"


    Ba Xiangang was surprised. Is he the man in the array? It''s not dead! His face was changeable. He looked at Zhang Jun with malice and said in a cold voice, "it''s very good! You didn''t die. It''s true that you are the body of Zhenwu. It''s a pity that you met me, and today I''ll die anyway


    Zhang Jun squinted at each other and said, "is half step magic amazing? I''ll stand here and you can kill me


    As a half step prodigy, Ba Xiangang still has some self-confidence. He laughs contemptuously and quickly approaches Zhang Jun. In front of him, a gray halo formed, covering the area of one meter. This gray light is his magic power, which has a strong corrosive power.


    Where the gray light touches, the floor becomes gray black, and the air becomes gray, which shows how strong its corrosive power is. As the gray light approached Zhang Jun''s body, he suddenly stepped back.


    "Want to run? You have no chance! " Ba Xian Gang, with a heavy hum, suddenly catches up.


    Zhang Jun seemed to be very afraid of his magical powers and kept avoiding them. His speed is too fast, Ba Xiangang can only chase after him, even touch the corner of his clothes are impossible. People saw two figures flickering back and forth, and they couldn''t see the track clearly.


    After chasing for more than ten minutes, Ba Xiangang was impatient and said, "boy, how long can you escape?" After that, he suddenly flashed and turned to Hu Feng. He wanted to kill him first to attract Zhang Jun to come back.


    Zhang Jun roared: "dare you!" He didn''t care to be ashen, and suddenly rushed over.


    Ba Xiangang was overjoyed and said, "fall down!" His whole body was covered with grey light, which covered Zhang Jun at once. He thought that Zhang Jun was bound to be corroded into blood and water as soon as his magic power came out. Who knows that the other side''s true force is highly concentrated and vibrates on the body surface as if it were the essence, and blocked the supernatural powers from the outside.In the gray light, Zhang Jun''s eyes were clear. He had been waiting for this opportunity. He immediately punched out and sent out a thunderbolt, like a cannon firing.


    "Boom


    Ba Xiangang couldn''t resist the outbreak. He only had time to reach out and block, and Zhang Jun''s fist blew over.


    "Click!" His arms were broken, and the broken bones went back into his chest. He flew high like a kite, smashed the ceiling, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    In mid air, Ba Xiangang has an incredible expression. A man without supernatural powers, how could he have made himself look like this? What kind of power is this? Is Zhenwu really so strong?


    Before his body fell, Zhang Jun first arrived at the landing point. His right foot was raised high, and then he slammed down.


    "Go


    Ba Xiangang''s body was smashed into the ground. A big hole was knocked out of the hard ground, and his man fell down. Zhang Jun then jumped down from the hole, stepped on the other side''s chest and stared at him.


    Ba Xiangang''s internal organs have all been broken, there is no strength to fight back. Speaking of it, his strength is not under Zhang Jun, after all, he is the second level of half step magic power. Unfortunately, he was sucked by the devil half of the blood essence, now even a third of the strength can not play out.


    In addition, Zhang Junyi began to show the enemy''s weakness, making the other party think that he was afraid of magical means. He did this in order to avoid the other side taking out magic weapons to fight with him, so that he had no chance of winning. When the other side killed Hu Feng and led him to take the bait, he suddenly broke out. With the momentum of thunder, he hit the other side with one blow, and continued to attack until the other side lost its combat effectiveness.


    Ba Xiangang''s face is full of reluctance. He stares at Zhang Jun, and his eyes are almost out of his eyes.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "it was you who provoked me first." Then he crushed his opponent''s head with one foot, and took out the umbrella from the corpse, a magic weapon of the true level.


    I can''t see that the master can''t see a person on the sixth floor. After hearing Ba Xiangang''s scream before his death, they turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    But it was late. They just arrived at the door. The floor under the door was knocked open, the cement splashed everywhere, and the dust was flying. Zhang Jun blocked the front like a demon. He said coldly, "don''t go!"


    Several people were frightened and angry. They knew that there was no place to escape. They yelled and killed Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun''s body seemed to turn into several illusions, shaking rapidly, while these masters were all like scarecrow, and they had no breath after landing.


    Hu Feng was surprised and excited. He went to check it and found that all the people were dead. He exclaimed happily, "the boss is so fierce that he killed half a step of his magic power!"


    Zhang Jun light way: "clean up the scene, let''s leave immediately, Donghai can''t wait any longer."


    "Yes, yes." Hu Feng repeatedly nodded, "Xiaoying, they also want to visit the eldest brother''s house, let''s start right away."


    They are also worried that there are still experts in King Wu''s mansion. It was a surprise to kill Ba Xiangang just now, but if they really fight with the half step magical people seriously, they must also pay a heavy price.


    Half an hour later, the private plane to the base took off overnight.


    It was not until more than an hour later that a group of people arrived at the scene of the incident, including the three men playing cards with BA Xiangang. After checking the scene, an eagle with a crooked nose and a very sinister old man''s eyes were gloomy and said in a cold voice: "although I didn''t see the body, I knew that Laoba had been killed."


    Among the three men who had just planned with Ba Xian, a middle-aged man with a black mole in the corner of his eye was surprised and said, "is it the old devil of blood evil who did it?"


    "No, the other side didn''t use magic power. He killed Lao BA with pure strength and speed." The eagle''s eyes were very poisonous, and he said, "and you told me that Lao Ba went there because he found talents from Wudang Mountain. He was worried that Wudang Mountain would cultivate real martial arts. It seems that he was right. The Zhenwu style of Wudang Mountain has been born. He killed Lao ba. "


    The middle-aged man with a mole at the corner of his eye was surprised: "is the body of Zhenwu so strong? Can you kill half a step


    "Not necessarily." The eagle sniffed coldly, "Lao Ba went to see the devil. The old devil was very fierce. He must have had a conflict with him. Lao Ba must have been injured in the conflict, otherwise no matter how strong the other side is, he will not be killed. Although the body of Zhenwu is strong, it is not strong enough to kill the second half step magic power. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes burst out a strong sense of killing: "Wudang Mountain! We are at odds with you


    The plane arrived at the northwest base, and the sky just lit up. Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to return to Wudang Mountain, but took a few people to play around the base. When he saw that Zhang Jun''s family had such a large field of medicine, Wei Xiaoying was surprised and envied.


    "Even if we don''t have many miraculous drugs in Wudang Mountain, the eldest is the eldest. It''s powerful!" Feng Jian flattered. Zhang Jun is the future leader of Wudang Mountain. Several people will flatter him and flatter him.


    When Zhang Jun heard that the elixir was interested, he asked, "where is the medicine field of Wudang Mountain?"


    Hu Feng: "there are three caves in Wudang Mountain, all of which are rare places for heaven and fortune. One of them is a cave of Xiansheng level. There was once a great power of Xiansheng level, which was very precious. Usually, several elders practiced in it. "Most of the so-called "heaven and earth" are formed by the day after tomorrow. For example, in an ordinary cave, if there is a great power to meditate in the cave for years, under the influence of supernatural powers, the cave can gradually become psychic and form a vein containing aura underground. Since then, the cave has become a paradise. It has many advantages. It can not only plant miraculous herbs, but also get twice the result with half the effort if you practice in it. It is much better than practicing outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Zhang Jun heard that there were three caves in Wudang Mountain. His eyes were bright and said, "three caves? Is there a lot of panacea in it He has Shennong Baicao whip, and nothing is more attractive to him than miraculous medicine. With the elixir, it means that all kinds of pills can be refined.


    Hu Feng sighed: "Wudang Mountain has been declining for such a long time. The elixir has been used for a long time, but it has not been supplemented in time. At present, there are only some miraculous medicines and miraculous medicines in the immortal caves, but the quantity is limited, which should not exceed 500 plants. "


    Zhang Jun was greatly disappointed that there were only 500 miraculous herbs in Wudang Mountain! However, he soon got excited again and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a cave, we can plant more miraculous herbs."


    Hu Feng a Leng, planting miraculous medicine? He reminded: "boss, it takes decades, even hundreds of years for the panacea to mature once."


    "What does that matter? We can plant elixirs that are about to mature. "


    Wei Xiaoying was surprised and said, "what does the boss mean? Are we going to rob other Xiuzhen families?"


    "Can''t you?" Zhang Jun asked, "the only advantage of me is that there are many enemies. If we destroy one, we will plunder one. I think it won''t be long before the three caves in Wudang Mountain will be full of miraculous herbs. "


    Hu Feng several people look at each other, Wudang Mountain received such a evil star, in the end is blessing or disaster?


    After visiting the base for two days, several people used the lingfu to return to Wudang Mountain.


    The mountain is still that mountain. At the foot of the mountain, several people look at each other and smile and walk up the mountain. But at this time, there was a shout from the top of the mountain: "go back!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt his soul vibrate, and his eyes flashed, and the spirit returned to the noumenon. He opened his eyes and found that Hu Feng didn''t come back. He was very angry. What does Wudang Mountain mean? He frowned and thought for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why Wudang should drive him down the mountain. Otherwise, it would be twice the result with half the effort if he stayed in the small world?


    If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to. He not only opened the third change after the gene lock was opened, but also condensed the body of Zhenwu. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. At this moment, he felt itchy and wanted to go to XiaoLongNu to have a try.


    On the lawn, little dragon girl looked at her calmly and said, "I only use 11 times of Taiqing great power, the second half step magic power to fight you."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if it''s just the second floor, you can''t beat me."


    "Is it?" Xiao Longnu''s body was in a flash, and a pink fist arrived in front of Zhang Jun''s face.


    "How fast He was startled and welcomed with his palms.


    Both sides you come and I go, launched a fight, only the void generates electricity, the vigorous wind dances wildly, the sky is full of broken grass flying. Thanks to the wide space, if a house, even Tiefeng''s, would have been demolished by them.


    As Zhang Jun expected, at present, his strength is about half step magic power on the second floor. At the moment, he can fight with XiaoLongNu, and no one can take advantage of it.


    When Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu were practicing, Hu Feng, a few people in Wudang Mountain, were questioning their teacher.


    "Master, why did you drive away Zhang Jun? Isn''t he a real warrior? " Wei Xiaoying is puzzled.


    The mother-in-law chuckled and said, "his chance is not in Wudang Mountain, but in the world. What should we do with him?"


    "However, it was not easy for us to find the true martial arts. Don''t we pay close attention to the cultivation?" Wei Xiaoying still doesn''t understand.


    The mother-in-law of extermination said, "the boy is immortal. The more frustrated he is, the more brave he is. Such a fate, coupled with Buddha''s eye and Zhenwu''s body, is bound to dominate the world in the future. Wudang Mountain is a greenhouse, not suitable for him to grow up. Only a dangerous environment can create his legendary life, and staying will only harm him. "


    The boundless son nodded: "so we must drive him down the mountain. When we are all killed, he will help Wudang Mountain in case of disaster."


    Hearing this, everyone felt sad. Wei Xiaoying turned red and said, "master, you must still live for a hundred years!"


    The mother-in-law of extermination sighed gently: "my life limit has come, it''s hard to disobey the destiny, you don''t have to be sad."


    Feng Zu: "you can often walk down the mountain in the future. Treat Zhang Jun with the respect of the headmaster, and do not disobey him. In addition, you can tell him the location of the three caves. " Speaking of this, he took out a sword, a jade box and a jade slips.


    The sword flows black and white Qi throughout the body. It''s extremely sharp. It''s as if it''s close to you. It''s as if you feel a murderous spirit on your eyebrows, which makes you feel frightened.


    "The Zhenwu sword is a magic tool for showing saints, and it is temporarily placed in the secret palace of Wudang Mountain. When will Zhang Jun achieve his magic power and when will you give it to him.


    "There is a magic talisman in the jade box, which contains a sword meaning of ancestor Sanfeng. Even the sage can be hurt, he will be handed over with Zhenwu sword. As for the jade slips, it records the highest skill of Wudang Mountain, Zhenwu Xuangong. You can find a chance to give it to him. "


    After explaining all this, Feng Zu said: "all we can do is this. No one can say whether we can keep Wudang Mountain in the future. But you should remember that if Wudang Mountain is not protected, you should abandon it. It''s important to keep your life. "After listening to this, several disciples wept and knelt on the ground and sobbed.


    "Don''t cry!" The boundless son gentle way, "the person always wants to die, what good sad?"? Fortunately, there are still two or three years to teach you. During this period, you must make great progress. If anyone can break through half step magic power, we will die with peace of mind. "


    A few people cheered up and said in a loud voice, "the disciples will not let the masters down!"


    On the lawn, when Zhang Jun was in the 280 th move, he was finally shocked by Xiao Longnu''s palm, but he could not be hurt. He just felt chest pain. He was elated and said, "Little Dragon Girl, you''d better use the third level of combat power, or it''s really boring to fight like this."


    "Good." Xiao Longnu''s momentum soared, and she clapped it.


    Zhang Jun felt a pain in his chest. He screamed and flew high like a kite. He spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. After landing, he did not move. She came slowly and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it by mistake. I used my peak strength."


    Zhang Jun touched and broke his ribs, only a wry smile.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Jun recuperated in the training room. Sitting next to Qinglian and Zhang Zongyuan, two little fart children whispered something in a low voice.


    Zhang Jun''s neck was wrapped in bandages. He was in a bad mood. He glared and asked, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Zongyuan grinned at him: "Dad, Qinglian said that you are so poor, and your little wife beat you again. She also said that she would never hit me like this in the future. Hey, Dad, am I happier than you? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "yes, your aunt Xiaolong has a bad temper. But do you forget that your father and I have a worse temper


    Zhang Zongyuan knew it was not good. He gave a strange cry, jumped up and ran. But where can he escape Zhang Jun''s hand? As soon as he was light, he was lifted up. From the training room came the sound of spanking and Zhang Zongyuan''s scream. Qinglian could not bear it.


    Beat not Xiao son a meal, Zhang Jun a little gas, and called Qinglian over, with a straight face: "let you recite the medical books finished?"


    "I''ve already recited it!" Qinglian raised her head and was confident. She has always been a good child with a good mind. Zhang Jun always oversubscribed the homework assigned by Zhang Jun.


    "OK, then you recite" Shennong Materia Medica "backwards for me


    Qinglian is stupid, backward? She immediately knew that she had offended the master, so she put out Bai Shengsheng''s small hand with bitter face.


    Zhang Jun picked up the bamboo board, quickly hit ten times, snorted softly, and said, "for the time being, I''ll have a good back for you."


    After beating the two little kids away, Zhang Jun got peace. He settled down and observed the devil in the sea. He knew that the devil was very powerful. He should be a demon, an existence that opened up the devil kingdom. At the moment, the demon king has been completely subdued by the Buddha''s shadow, kneeling on the ground, very quiet.


    "If only this demon king could be urged. In that case, you can definitely kill the opponent under the real situation." He said. Unfortunately, we can only think about it. Unless he reaches the realm of returning to nature and opens up spiritual realm, he will never be able to control this demon.


    After observing the devil, he felt the world with his heart. In the blood demon array, he opened the third change, opened his mind and eyes, and could see the essence of ten thousand dharmas and the laws of all things. In fact, the laws he saw were not unfamiliar. Before that, he could use the power of the Buddha''s eye to see through the nature of all things, but at that time he didn''t know much about it.


    At the moment, in his eyes, the whole world is made up of all kinds of energy. Both life and non life are composed of energy. Many energies in the universe interweave into an information network, which is infinitely large and extends infinitely. He can even see deeper things, such as the nature of space, the nature of time.


    He was deeply aware of the true meaning of all things, and did not know how long it took him to wake up. After leaving, he found heiba sitting beside him with a smile. He had seen this for a long time. Most of the time, the black faced thief stayed in his room, playing games and watching movies, but seldom came out.


    But every time he came out, he always appeared and disappeared.


    "Something?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Black BAGI grinned: "brother Zhang, congratulations on another step towards the half step magic."


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "so what, my cultivation is not even as good as you."


    "You are much better than me. You can understand all the laws of nature, but I can''t. I can only understand one. As a matter of fact, most people can only comprehend one kind of law. There are not many people who realize more than two kinds of laws, and less than one tenth of them are aware of it. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and could only comprehend one kind? Then why can you feel all the rules? Is it because of Buddha''s eyes?


    Looking at his startled expression, he laughed and said, "it''s really amazing that you can do this. Through the ages, I only know that two people have done it. "


    "Who?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Haotian God and Shen Tianjun." "The God of Haotian will not say that. He is the daruo level fierce man who built the heaven court in the mythological era. As for Shen Tianjun, you may have heard of it, but you don''t understand it. "Zhang Jun''s heart moved. Of course, he had heard of Shen Tianjun. Even, he decided that the man who was playing chess in his sweatshirt was Shen Tianjun''s incarnation. Otherwise, why would he say that he would stop doing things under his name? In the temple in London, the statue of Shen Tianjun was also erected.


    It seems that from the beginning, he had various connections with the legendary man named Shen Tianjun. At the moment, listening to black eight Li take the initiative to talk about Shen Tianjun, Zhang Jun immediately sat upright and said, "please tell me."


    "You don''t have to be so serious. We''re just chatting. Shen Tianjun is not here. You''re nervous!"


    Zhang Jun said: "for the strong, we should respect them."


    "He''s not just a strong man." "Then, let''s start from the beginning."


    Hei bajuan cleared his throat and slowly told him a piece of immortal legend, a paean of blood and fire, and a glorious period of blood boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    In the third year of Daoguang, a man named Shen Fang was born in a remote and backward county in Huanghai Province, where beggars were everywhere. Shen Fang''s parents were both small landlords in the local area, and they lived a good life. He started to read the four books and five classics when he was a little older.


    The family hoped that he would be able to enter the imperial examination and glorify his ancestors, so he would not hesitate to provide his education. Only because Shen Fang was born intelligent, he began to speak three months later. When he was one year old, he could recite a whole copy of the Diamond Sutra and knew more than 1000 words. He was called a prodigy by the local people.


    However, as he grew older, his interest gradually shifted to asking about immortals. He went all over the famous mountains and rivers in the Yellow Sea province and asked for immortals. Unfortunately, he met either people who were fishing for fame or those who cheated on people''s money.


    Shen Fang did not give up. While reading, he studied Buddhist and Taoist classics such as daozang and Xinjing, hoping to have an epiphany one day.


    Shen xiuguang was only 15 years old, but he was well-known for his second year of studying in the rural area. But this year, his family suffered disaster. On that day, a monk and a monk did not know why they clashed in front of their homes and fought.


    Shen Fang finally met his dream of "fairyland" man, the two hands like thunder, a mountain and sea power. The huge destructive force made the house of Shen Fang''s family collapse in an instant. His parents, his sister and his younger brother all died.


    A monk did not ask, continued to fight, and suddenly went away, do not know where to trace.


    Shen Fang was studying in the hospital at that time, so he survived. He witnessed the death of his family as well as the experts. He was filled with grief and indignation. He was mad with hatred and roared up to the sky. His eyes shed blood and tears, but no matter how he cried, he could not wake up his relatives.


    After burying his family with his own hands, Shen convenient gave up the rural examination and set out on the road of seeking Tao. He wants revenge, let a monk who despises life pay the price together, let the world no longer have this kind of thing.


    Three years later, 18-year-old Shen Fang was instructed by others and officially embarked on the path of cultivation.


    His talent is amazing, one year Dan into a product, the next year Xiangang, the third year really nine heavy, 30 years old already half step magic. Five years later, he reached the peak of half step magic. After that, it was a long 20 years. When he was 55 years old, he was able to reach his true state.


    Shen Fang''s reputation is very famous in the world of practice. When he was still a half step magical power, he killed the GUI Zhen. And when he comes true, he can challenge the saints. One of the monks who killed his family was killed by him as early as half a step. At the age of 72, when he finally set foot on the holy land, no one in the world was his enemy.


    When he was young, he hated those monks who relied on magical powers to do harm to the world. After returning to his true life, he made an oath and was willing to set his heart for heaven and earth and make a life for the people. All his life, he has been practicing. Especially after he became a saint, he went all over the world and became famous.


    In the 23rd year of the reign of Emperor Guangxu, Shen Fang invited the world''s eminent experts to discuss and formulate regulations. At that time, nine eminent sages, Shiva, Azuma, Azuma, Azuma, Azuma, Azuma, Azuma, Luan Wuliu, Luan Wuliu, mingpoyi, mingpoyi, mingpoyi, Baoli, the first holy angel of Catholicism, and nibis, the first blazing angel of the Orthodox Church, gathered in the ancient Tianting site in the wasteland.


    Shen Fang made a rule that the supernatural power should not be displayed in the human world, and the Dan holder should also abide by the six "rules of heaven". As soon as the law of heaven came out, all the saints who attended the meeting were not satisfied with their abilities. They were the strong men of all religions. If they abide by the rules of heaven, their faith would not be able to spread among the world.


    Shen Fang then used force to sacrifice "tiannu sword" with the power of one person. He cut ASU Mu at the waist, cut off Shiva''s head, and cut Wu Liu with his sword. The rest of them were also seriously injured. In this war, Shen Fang had a great reputation. In that era when Da Luo was unable to come out, he represented the strongest fighting force in the world, and all the forces could not resist.


    As soon as tiantiao came out, it had a far-reaching influence and directly led to the religious reform in the 20th century in the West. It also led to the World War II in the future, as well as a series of exciting history of Xiuzhen war. From then on, Shen convenient was respected as Shen Tianjun, famous everywhere, and was awed by gangsters.


    The word "emperor of heaven" represents a kind of transcendence. Originally, only the characters in Daluo kingdom could have it, and the status was equal to that of heaven. However, Shen Tianjun, with the cultivation of Xiansheng level, gained the title, and was in the limelight for a while.


    At the beginning of the 20th century, Shen Tianjun closed the gate of life and death, and impacted on Daluo. At that time, the Japanese Shinto wizard Bing Jian, who was reincarnated by a blazing angel of western religion, rose rapidly. He provoked the war between Japan and China and killed him with tiancongyun sword. During this period, two Guizhen friars, four half step magical powers and dozens of real strength state masters were killed.


    In the Middle Kingdom, Xiuzhen was furious, and several eminent emperors directly attacked the altar of Shintoism with magic weapons. Ice see is not an opponent, was cut to pieces of the body, smash the yuan God, a generation of king of the road to ashes. In addition, more than ten Japanese supernatural masters were killed, and thirty-seven Xiuzhen families were destroyed.


    However, the Chinese side also suffered heavy losses. One emperor fell down, six GUI Zhen Jing masters and more than 60 zhenlijing figures were killed and hundreds were injured. China and Japan were greatly damaged. Western religion took advantage of this opportunity to preach and preach in the two countries.Seeing that the Chinese orthodoxy was to be replaced by western religion, several emperors felt powerless. Shen Tianjun left the pass at this time and killed three sacred angels and killed twelve angels. Unfortunately, in order to turn the tide back, he broke through the barrier by force. After many years of understanding, he failed. Although he was a little short, he could not enter the realm of daruo.


    What is more hateful is that the masters of the western religion set up Tianluo Difeng, used two Dalao level magic weapons to attract the will of the two big worlds, and forcibly sealed Shen Tianjun town into a place of great ferocity in the wasteland, which has not yet come out. After all, Shen Yi is still the last to escape.


    Until later, it was known that Bing Jian was the reincarnation of a blazing angel in Japan, which set off a dispute between the two countries, including the trap set by the western religion to lead Shen Tianjun out of the pass. They were afraid that Shen Tianjun would succeed in crossing the border. Once he entered the realm of Dalao, no one could cure him in the sky or on the earth, and the end of the western religion would come.


    Besides, Shen Tianjun is the representative of Taoism. His practice is unique and regarded as heresy by the western religion, which must be eliminated. And it is more related to the dispute between the western religion and the three religions. The so-called three religions are Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism in China. From the time of the dynasty, the three religions have been integrated with each other. You have me and I have you. They are closely related and inseparable from each other.


    In the end, the struggle between the two sects ended with the suppression of Shen Tianjun. Since then, Western religions have become more and more popular in the world, forming today''s pattern of Xiuzhen realm. For three years, the influence of the two religions in Iraq was weaker than that in the West.


    After listening to heiba Li''s words, Zhang Jun only felt that he had a feeling of depression in his chest. He asked in a deep voice, "since the emperor of heaven has been suppressed, why do people still abide by his rules?"


    With a look of adoration on his face, he said, "this is the strength of Shen Tianjun. He integrated his will into the law of heaven and acted for heaven. Even if he falls down, once someone violates the rules of heaven, his oath will take effect immediately. In the void, he will drop the opportunity to kill those who violate the rules. "


    An idea can live forever in heaven and earth. Should we want to kill supernatural powers? What a powerful force it should be! Zhang Jun, admiring and shocked, said, "does the idea of emperor last forever?"


    "It''s not like that. It can only survive for one year. Now, it''s a long time ago. However, the Emperor Yu Wei is still there, and few people dare to violate him. This is a kind of respect and an unwritten rule. What''s more, a trace of the heavenly king''s separation is still there. All the Middle Earth friars should give him some face and do not want to violate the law of heaven. "


    "So the people of the western religion don''t have to obey the rules of heaven now?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes, after all, the emperor did not prove daruo. Otherwise, the western religion would have been a fly ash." There was a trace of resentment in the eyes of black BAGUAN. "If it wasn''t for them, the emperor of heaven was afraid that he had already been ranked in the great Luo, and he might have been the ultimate preacher."


    Zhang Jun looked at him and asked curiously, "what is the relationship between you and the emperor?"


    "Me?" "In short, I''m not Shen Tianjun''s relative, nor his disciple."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "since it''s nothing to do, why do you want me to do things that are closer to the behavior of emperor Chaotian? Don''t you want me to subdue all the Wulin sects in order to make rules? You also said that it was the same intention for me to order all the earthly Xiuzhen families? "


    "Ha ha" a smile: "you are very smart. Yeah, that''s what I did. But there''s no deep reason for me to do this. It''s just because my old man told me to do it. "


    "Your old man? Who is he? "


    He sighed: "a lazy, dirty, dry and thin old man with a small heart and a bad temper. Even if I was pulled up by him, I learned all my skills from him. I don''t know who he is and what his name is. But he once beheaded the emperor of Huayang on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and he was the father of the Lord. "


    Zhang Jun took a cold breath. He was a sage level master! He thought for a while and said, "why does the old man do this?"


    "Because he appreciates Shen Tianjun, he said that if Shen Tianjun was born, he would like to pursue left and right and be willing to be a bull and a horse. Even if there is only one trace of Shen Tianjun in the world, he is also obedient to orders and never disobeys. " Hei bajuan sighed, "he is a great power of the sage level. He has to listen to a command of Guizhen level every day. Only Shen Tianjun has such qualification."


    "I was once absorbed into a spiritual realm and saw two people playing chess. The man in the Sweatshirt was Shen Tianjun''s separate body?" Zhang Jun took the opportunity to verify and explained the details to him at that time.


    Hearing this, he laughed: "of course, it''s not Shen Tianjun''s separation. It''s just an idea of Shen Tianjun. You don''t want to be separated from Shen Tianjun."


    "An idea?" Zhang Jun was stunned.


    "That''s right. Even if it''s a part of the body, at least it''s also able to challenge the holy peak. One thought is enough to suppress the Lord." "The saint wanted to kill you that day and was stopped by Shen Tianjun''s body, otherwise you can live to this day?"


    Zhang Jun took a breath: "then I want to thank Shen Tianjun!" At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that in Africa, if Shen Tianjun''s portrait was taken as the core and a great religion was created, would it help him?


    When he thought about it, he laughed and said, "it''s the end of the law era. All the masters in the world are playing chess. You and I are very busy. And you are a lot of people''s chess pieces, and a very important piece. ""Am I a chess piece?" Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders in disapproval, "it''s an honor for me to be a chess player with weak strength."


    "It''s good that you think so." Black eight rare praise him, "can become a chess piece, you have value, potential. If it''s not even a chess piece, it''s very sad. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "Hei bajuan, you''ve told me so much. Should we get to the point? I don''t think you''re here to tell me a story. "


    He patted his leg and said, "yes, I come to see you. Of course, I have something to do, but you always know about it. As I said earlier, I want to help you control all the secular families in the Middle Earth. This sentence is still valid today. I''m here today to tell you that the time is ripe and you can do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    How do you say that Zhang Jun asked calmly, motionless.


    "First of all, you have enough financial resources to build a world-class consortium with huge development potential. Even the holy religion can''t compare with you at present. Second, your strength is strong enough. Although you haven''t understood the supernatural powers yet, your strength has increased rapidly, and you can compete with the half step magical powers. Third, you have enough prestige. Now you are the No.1 leader of Wulin in the world, and you have the means of refining elixir. You are not uncommon in the secular world or in the spiritual world. There are not a few fawning on you, and you will be able to respond to them. The most important thing is that you are one of the great power''s offerings, which is a great status. "


    "The question is, why should I do this? Do you always give me a reason? " Zhang Dao is light.


    "Of course there are reasons." "It''s in your heart," he said


    Zhang Jun was silent. He always knew that most of the secular practice realms were lawless and evil, and they were superior to the secular laws and regulations by virtue of their strength beyond ordinary people. They are arrogant and ruthless. They regard people as ants, kill them like pigs and dogs, and manipulate them like chess pieces.


    He thought more than once that these forces would be bound up one day. Life is equal. No matter how much wealth, power and strength he has, he can not be superior to others. This is the outlook on life and values that he has developed since childhood and has never changed.


    It''s just that these forces are intertwined and numerous. It''s not easy to manage them, even if he can''t do it now. At this time, listening to black eight black mentioned this matter, his heart beat for a while, said: "I can''t do it."


    "If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future." Black Bagua laughed, smiling very proud, "and if I were your agent, you would be successful."


    "You''re my agent? Zhang Jun''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, your broker." "You think I''m playing games all these days?" he said


    "Isn''t it?" The disdain of Zhang Junyi''s face.


    "Although I play games most of the time, I also check a lot of information, such as I know the concept of agent. I think if you want to control the whole cultivation world, you must start from three aspects: first, money; second, pills and prestige; third, strength. "


    "The first point is to do more business and make more money. When you have enough money, you will find that even the Xiuzhen family will bow to you. They also want to do business and spend money. If you can make them make money, you will become their friend. "


    "The second is pills and prestige. You are a descendant of Shennong clan. You can refine elixir. However, the news is not widely spread, and you have not used this advantage to expand your social circle. So, next, you must make more alchemy and make more friends, so that everyone in the world will know that you are Zhang Jun of Shennong gate and you are the great master of alchemy. In this way, everyone will ask you and hope to be friends with you. "


    "Of course, prestige can not only refine alchemy, but also do some influential things. For example, killing evil spirits, saving families in distress, and being able to stand up when the Middle Earth cultivation world encountered difficulties. In addition, there is your influence in the secular, do not underestimate the power of the secular, must make your image more perfect, more tall. Don''t you have a heavenly charity? I suggest that the scope of Tianxing charity activities should not only be at home, but also be appropriately developed abroad, such as Africa. "


    "The third point is strength. You haven''t been able to do it yet, but it''s just a step away from the door. As long as you get through the sky, the magic power will become. But as I said before, you can understand all the laws of nature, which shows that you are very good. Since ancient times, only Shen Tianjun and Haotian God have this ability. But everything is good and there are disadvantages. The more great you are, the more difficult it will be. Is Shen Tianjun great, but do you know how many years it took him to achieve half step magic? For nine years


    Zhang Jun frowned, no wonder he has been unable to do half step magic, it is because of this! He thought for a while and asked, "how did Shen Tianjun do half step magic?"


    "Love forgetting pill." Black eight hair shrugged, "he did not inch into three years, decisively took the love forgetting pill. Finally, after six years of rolling in the world, he has successfully awakened and stepped into a half step supernatural power. "


    Zhang Jun''s mood is a little heavy. It seems that the Tianguan pass is not easy. It will be many times more difficult than others. Should he also take the love forgetting pill?


    "You don''t have to lose heart. I have confidence in you, otherwise I won''t be your agent."


    Zhang Jun withdrew his thoughts, shrugged and said, "OK, agent, how will you help me?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll package you like a packaging star." "I will let the secular people admire you and respect you; let the people in the spiritual world like you and admire you; let your enemies and evil people fear you. This is my job."


    Zhang Jun stares at him and asks, "how much salary do you want to get as my agent?"


    "Hei hei" laughed, twisted his fingers and said, "a few hundred million yuan a year is enough."


    Zhang Jun got up and left. Heiba was in a hurry and called out in the back: "a hundred million yuan is OK No, 30 million? Ten million, not less! " Seeing that Zhang was about to go out, he said with a bitter face, "five million, really can''t be less."Zhang Jun stopped and said faintly: "only five million, you go to work tomorrow."


    Black eight black face is blacker, mutter a way: "clearly very rich, still so stingy!"


    In recent years, in addition to condensing Zhenwu, Zhang Jun''s promotion has been limited. Standing in front of the threshold of half step magic power, Zhang Jun can''t get over it. Since he couldn''t find his way, he decided to do it according to the requirements of heiba Lu and pack himself up to become a respectable person in both secular and spiritual circles.


    The next day, heiba Li changed into a straight suit. Although he was short and ugly, he was energetic in his suit. He followed Zhang Jun like a responsible agent.


    His first suggestion was that Zhang Jun should give full play to his greatest advantage, that is, his extraordinary medical skills to make friends with the world. He had done this before, but not enough and was distracted by too many things. Now, he has to be a doctor for a period of time, steadfastly and seriously.


    It is impossible for a famous doctor to come to the hospital for treatment. First of all, we should have our own hospital. Of course, it is impossible for the medical center of the Xiuzhen world to be opened on the street, so Zhang Jun chose a place, which was the golden platform.


    In the evening, Zhang Jun arrived in Kyoto with his three brothers and "agent" heiba. Kyoto is still so prosperous, heibata kept praising, saying that big cities are different. After getting off the plane, the party first checked into the hotel, and then Zhang Jun contacted colorless.


    Colorless recently established a Tianxing Culture Communication Co., Ltd., which is mainly engaged in publishing, film and video, games and other businesses. At present, it is developing very smoothly and has produced great influence in the world.


    Of course, most of this is due to Xiao Qiang. For example, in terms of literary publishing, Xiaoqiang has read all the literary works accumulated by human beings for thousands of years. He can imitate any kind of creation techniques, and then add his own feelings to create excellent works.


    At present, Xiaoqiang has registered more than 100 pseudonyms, which has hurt more than 200 works and is deeply loved by readers. In particular, some of the youth works have a large number of fans. Some fantasy works have been translated into various languages, with sales of hundreds of millions of copies around the world.


    In terms of games, the previous Tianxing game was also assigned to colorless management. The holographic game cabin developed by Xiaoqiang can make people immerse themselves in the world of games. This was originally only a plot in fantasy novels, but he moved it to reality. The current price of the game is self-evident, although only a few people have the ability to buy it.


    In addition, there are a large number of well-made games coming out, which quickly occupy the global game market. The market share rises again and again. At present, 90% of the world''s game market belongs to Tianxing culture. This alone, the annual revenue is as high as 100 billion US dollars, and the profit is more than 30 billion US dollars.


    In terms of film and television, Xiaoqiang''s super special effects production means also make Tianxing culture launch a large number of super standard films. For example, in the last three months, 48 films were released in various countries around the world. These films would cost at least tens of billions of dollars if they were made in a traditional way. If it is made by Xiaoqiang, it will cost no more than 500 million dollars.


    Colorless has done very well in several major fields, especially Xiaoqiang has just replaced his new body, and his computing speed is higher. It has been able to imitate the complete personality, thus performing perfectly in cultural creation.


    As soon as colorless heard that Zhang Jun had come to Kyoto, he rushed over. When the door was knocked open, Zhang Jun saw a cool and handsome young man with a straight suit and sunglasses. He stood at the door with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "I am Zhang Xiaojun, is that what you want me to do?"


    Zhang Jun gave a shudder and hit him on the head. The latter immediately "howled" and jumped three feet high. He said angrily: "brother, I am also the president of Tianxing culture communication company. I can help you earn hundreds of billions every year. How about respecting me? At least don''t knock me on the head again. "


    Zhang Jun "pounced" and knocked again, and said coldly, "how can you be so arrogant when you become the president


    Colorless dry smile a, immediately a face flattery way: "dare not dare not, is big brother leadership is good, younger brother made small achievements are not worth mentioning."


    Zhang Jun snorted, pulled him into the room and asked about the situation during this period. When he heard that the new company had a turnover of $80 billion in a quarter, he was surprised and said, "is the market so big?"


    Colorless "hey hey" smile: "big brother, this is just the beginning. Some time ago, Yueling and I calculated that in the next five years, the business growth of Tianxing culture will be more than 30% every year. How about it, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not bad. It seems that you are not totally worthless." Then his face sank, "but your speed of practice is too slow. Up to now, you are still Xiangang. The company asked Yueling to manage it in advance. You can go back to the base right now. When will Zhenli jiuzhong come out? "


    "No Colorless scream, the face suddenly a pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    No matter how colorless protested, he was sent back to the northwest. In Zhang Jun''s opinion, the establishment of Tianxing culture is just a kind of entertainment, and cultivation is a serious matter. Colorless was sent away the next day. As soon as he left, Zhang Jun went to huangjintai to open a medical center there.


    Gold is located on the Wuji mountain in the suburb of Kyoto. You can walk along the Panshan road to half a mountain, and then you will come to the golden villa. The interrogation into the golden villa is very strict, and the party finally enters after several inspection passes.


    A four story tall building stands in front. Zhang Jun and Yun Jingshen have been here. The first floor of the building is a gathering place for aristocratic families, the second floor is a free trade area, the third floor is an auction area, and the fourth floor is more mysterious. Even he has never been there.


    Of course, in fact, last time he had a sneak look at the fourth floor, which was actually a trading area. The difference is that most of the people who enter the fourth level of trading are big people, and the things that are traded are not good for me to know.


    When he came back with Yun Jingshen, he was a member of the golden table. Now he came to the counter and said something. On the counter sat a young woman in her twenties. She was neither beautiful nor ugly. She glanced at Zhang Jun lightly and said, "if you want to open a hospital, you have to pay the rent for one year first. Where do you want to rent?"


    Zhang Jun said: "the second floor, I want to shop in the southeast corner, there seems to be no one to operate."


    The young woman said, "this place is empty, but I advise you not to rent it."


    "Why?" Zhang Junqi is strange.


    "Because it is the territory of the evil tiger Xu ba. He said he would pay the rent in a few days." The woman seems to be a kind reminder, "this man is very powerful and has a bad temper. If you occupy his plate, he may be in trouble with you."


    Zhang Junyi laughed. He was not afraid to ask for trouble. Even if he was a half step magical person, he couldn''t stop him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it. How much does it cost?" He asked.


    The young woman shook her head: "I have warned you, you do not listen, do not blame me for not telling you something." Then she wrote out a bill, "the annual rent is 300 million yuan, plus the operating expenses and health expenses, the total is 360 million yuan."


    When he heard this, he widened his eyes: "360 million? Why don''t you grab it


    "If you don''t have money, don''t rent it. Gold mountain villa doesn''t accept the poor."


    He sneered: "do you think I''m poor? Believe it or not, I bought the whole golden villa and fired you? "


    The woman despised him even more and said, "if you can really buy the golden villa, let me marry you this ugly man."


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? Am I ugly?" Black eight is cut in the gate of life, immediately angry, will be angry.


    Seeing that the goods were noisy, Zhang Jun said impatiently, "shut up for me!" Then he paid the bill and said to the clerk, "I''m open today."


    Seeing black eight leaves, the young woman compared his middle finger to him, a contemptuous expression.


    The second floor is a place for free trade. Several stalls that Zhang Jun had traded before had already changed businesses, and they didn''t know them. They went straight to the corner and found that there was an area of 70-80 square meters of pavement, which was covered with dust, and the tables and chairs were very old.


    At Zhang Jun''s command, Adam began to clean the shop. He mopped the floor, wiped the table, and finally replaced the tables and chairs with those of Huanghua pear wood, and hung calligraphy and paintings, and put on antiques. After all this, it was noon. A few people ordered ten dishes and ate them in the shop. The consumption of gold mountain villa is really high. It''s only a table of dishes. It actually charges 80000 yuan, and the price of wine is calculated separately.


    After dinner, Zhang Jun hung the prepared banner outside the shop, with the words "Shennong medical center" written on it. Then the onlookers hung up a sign for explanation, which said: it can cure all kinds of evil spirits, mental disorders, and internal injuries. If it can''t be cured, there will be no charge. In addition, we also sell all kinds of elixir, the price is negotiable.


    After the sign was put up, no one came to visit all afternoon. Fabin gave a bad idea and said, "master, I''ll go outside to find some people to have a meal and break their bones. In this way, I''ll come to treat the disease."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. Did you do that?


    However, when the hospital was about to close, a young man came up from the first floor. He first strolled around other shops and bought some talismans. Finally, he went to the hospital. When he saw the notice put up by the hospital, he couldn''t help but sneer and said: "it''s a big voice. Can you cure yourself if you''re possessed?"


    He tilted his head at the door to think about it, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed and said, "brother, please bring the third brother here. Yes, I''m on the second floor. " With that, he went into the hospital.


    Zhang Jun nodded to him slightly and said nothing. The young man sat down in front of Zhang Jun and said, "you have written on the outside that you can''t accept any money?"


    Black eight immediately came over, nodded and said: "yes, no charge if you can''t cure it."


    "How can you compensate for the damage He asked again.


    He was angry and said with a straight face, "no diamond, no porcelain work. We can''t cure the sick. ""I''m just saying in case." The other side gently smile, he insisted on asking to the end.


    He felt that the other party was not like a doctor, a bit like a fault finder. He said with a cold face: "if it is cured, we will certainly have to pay for it, and return ten times the consultation fee."


    "Good." The other side seems to be waiting for this sentence, "later my third brother will come. He is possessed by the devil when he is practicing. Many medical experts have not been cured. If you can cure it, there will be no problem with the amount of money


    "A billion dollars." Zhang Jun said, "only euro."


    Why, don''t you steal a billion euro


    Learning from the young women outside, he showed a contemptuous expression: "the hospital is a place for the rich to cure. The poor please go away. We don''t welcome it."


    The young man was so angry that he was called a pauper for the first time. He sneered: "a billion euros is no big deal, but if you cure the patients, give me 10 billion!"


    "No problem, it''s a 10 billion euro punk. I''m afraid you won''t get a chance to take it."


    The young man waited angrily. About ten minutes later, two more young people came. One of the two men is a little older, with triple strength. The other is very young, still young, 17 or 18 years old. The young man''s expression was dull, his hands were constantly gesticulating, as if he were chopping something, and he was saying something in his mouth.


    "I''ll chop, I''ll chop, I''ll chop and chop, and I''ll cut out a piece of pure heaven and earth, and kill all the evil spirits in the world..." He kept repeating the same words.


    The first youth stood up immediately and said respectfully, "big brother."


    The young man nodded slightly and said, "second brother, third brother, I have brought you. Do you want to seek medical treatment for him?"


    "The third brother" nodded and said, "elder brother, this man is boasting of the atmosphere, saying that he is possessed by evil spirits. We will let him cure him. If he cures the third brother, he will have to pay us ten times the amount of the doctor''s fee. "


    "Nonsense!" The big brother''s face suddenly sank, "the doctor treats a disease, which dares to say to treat all kinds of diseases?"? The situation of the third younger brother is special. How many national hands of the cultivation world have nothing to do. Don''t embarrass others. "


    It seems that this elder brother is more reasonable and gentle. He bowed his hand to Zhang Jun: "I''ve met you, sir."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "next Zhangjun."


    After hearing Zhang Jun''s name, Xiong Buqi was surprised. Of course, he knew Zhang Jun, which was like a legend to him. He was surprised and said, "so you are Mr. Zhang Jun. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s my great honor to meet Mr. Zhang today."


    The "third brother" was also surprised. He did not dare to say anything else. He bowed to Zhang Jun politely and said, "Sir, I am a bear. Before I was reckless, please don''t blame me."


    Zhang Jun light way: "nothing, let me see the patient."


    Both of them knew that Zhang was a descendant of Shennong family and had excellent medical skills, so they both held a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They quickly pulled the silly boy to the table for diagnosis.


    Zhang Jun looked at the boy and asked, "how did you get this disease?"


    Xiong Buqi said, "he is my third younger brother. His name is Xiong Buzhi. He was a spiritual genius in my family. He held Dan at the age of 15, and then he made great progress. At 19, he was already six levels of Zhenli. But half a year ago, when he attacked the state of "juekun", something went wrong, which led to his being possessed by demons. "


    "Disturbed?" He asked.


    "Yes, my third brother met with something before he closed down. A good friend of his childhood was killed by an evil spirit, and he couldn''t beat the evil spirit, which was a great blow to him. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t rush to break through the space. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand that although he is not obsessed with his name, he still has obsession in his heart. How can he feel empty? His present state should be to stop his mind at the door of Jue Kong. Strictly speaking, he is only in a state of no disease


    Xiong Buqi was overjoyed and asked, "when will my third brother wake up?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it''s hard to say, it may be tomorrow, or it may stay in this state for a lifetime."


    Xiong Buzheng was in a hurry and bowed deeply to Zhang Jun: "Sir, please cure my third brother!"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "don''t have to. I''m a doctor. Of course I will treat him." With that, he nodded to Adam.


    Adam immediately came over and held the bear from behind. Bear does not cling to feel all over a tight, then struggle hard, but how also can''t get rid of, the mouth suddenly issued bursts of angry roar.


    Zhang Jun went to the opposite side of him, observed for a moment with Buddha''s eyes, and then covered the true power to hypnotize the other party and help him to break through the barrier. In the field of true force, bear''s obsession gradually calms down, and Adam releases him.


    "Why are you so stubborn? How can you feel empty when you have hatred in your heart? Don''t hold on, wake up Zhang Jun drank with a clear voice, and the sound wave pierced into the other side''s sea of knowledge. Bear does not hold the eyelid to turn a few times, the eyeball son bone is in a flurry to turn, gradually restored the pure brightness.


    He looked at Zhang Jun in bewilderment, then looked at Xiong Buqi and Xiong Buqi, and asked, "elder brother, second brother, where is this?"Xiong Buqi was overjoyed and hugged the bear and laughed: "great! Third brother, you are finally recovered! Come on, let''s thank Mr. Zhang together


    Xiong Buzhi thought for a moment, and he probably made clear the cause and effect. He fell to the ground and said, "thanks for saving your life, sir!" But for Zhang Jun, his life might have been over.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s not necessary to be polite. It''s just a doctor''s duty."


    Xiong Buzheng gave Zhang Jun a thumbs up: "Sir, medical skills are really superb, let people admire!" With that, he paid a billion euros, a lot of money.


    Zhang Jun is not polite. Xiuzhen aristocratic families are rich, and they don''t make money for nothing. After receiving the money, he said, "take a rest after going back. Don''t practice in seclusion for the time being."


    After they left, heiba said, "I didn''t expect it was from the bear family."


    "You know?" Zhang Jun looks at him.


    "The bear family is one of the eight Confucian families, of course I know." Black Balian road.


    Zhang Junzheng was about to ask him about the Confucian school. Suddenly, a thunderbolt came from outside: "which one dares to occupy my place? Die for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Jun looked out, a tall, ferocious man stood at the door. His eyes were fixed on it, and he was yelling on his hips. Look at the evil shape and look at it. It''s not good. Hearing the other party''s scolding, Adolf''s eyes were cold and said in a low voice, "master, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Zhang Junwei nodded: "go and bring him in. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes." Adolf strode to the door, looked at the villain and said, "you, my master wants to talk to you."


    The big man saw someone come out, he "hey hey" a smile: "originally is a foreign devil, but the Lord still teaches you." With that, he yelled, and his strength surged. He grabbed Adolf by the collar, then jerked him over.


    However, he did not move with all his strength. He felt like an ant shaking a tree, which made people feel powerless. Startled, he subconsciously stepped back and looked at Adolf again.


    Adolf said coldly, "my master, please." He did not wait for the other party to agree, reached out and caught the evil man in his hand.


    He was too fast, the big man''s eyes were dazzled, people were picked up. He panicked and cried, "let go of your uncle!"


    Adolf ignored him and dragged the villain directly into the hospital and threw it on the ground in front of Zhang Jun. The big man was heavily whipped on the ground. He felt numb and numb. He could not stand up for a moment. He could only look up at the people in the room.


    Zhang Jun looked down at him and said, "you are the evil tiger Xu ba. People are really evil. But I''m not afraid of villains. You said I''m tired of living. Do you want to kill me now


    The villain is most afraid of the villain. This Xu Ba is not a fool. He immediately saw that Zhang Jun was not easy to offend. He kicked the iron plate, so he quickly and wisely held his hand and laughed: "I was joking just now. Since Mr. Zhang rented this place, I will change my family."


    With that, he stood up and left. Zhang Jun said coldly: "since I''m here, I don''t want to go in a hurry. My hospital is short of a errand boy, so you can stay and help for a few days. "


    Xu Ba is stunned, stay and be a boy? He was furious, but when he thought of Adolf''s strength just now, he didn''t dare to attack. So he turned around and said with a smile: "how can I say that I''m also a master of Zhenli triple strength? I''ll stay here to be a boy. Ha ha, I can''t say that."


    Adolf said contemptuously, "if you were not really triple, you would not be qualified to run errands. The master does not consult with you, but asks you to do it. You can''t do it for me


    Xu Ba shivered all over and shivered. He even said in a voice, "I do it. Of course I do it."


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you''ll go down there and solicit customers." Zhang Jun said lightly, "if you do it well, you can get a commission. If you can''t do it well, you can only do it for nothing. "


    Xu Ba smiles bitterly and nods to agree.


    The second day after the opening of the hospital, business was much better than yesterday. First, Xu Bala came to many patients; second, Xiong''s three brothers were grateful to Zhang Jun, and they helped him to bring several guests today. In such a morning, he cured eight people and made a lot of money.


    His medical fees are very high, including 1 billion euro for juekongjing, 500 million euro for juetaijing and 100 million euro for juexing. For patients with lower Xiangang level, 30 million euro, 20 million euro and 10 million euro respectively for internal gang and external Gang patients, and 4 million euro for internal vision patients.


    The reason why such a standard is set is that the number of monks with real strength is a small number, and they are often the elites of the major families. If they want to be cruel, let alone hundreds of millions of euros, they will come out even if they are twice as many. To know that it takes a lot of effort to train a really powerful master, and the cost can be more than hundreds of millions of euros.


    The level of Xiangang is not so noble. There are a large number of Xiangang level masters in every family, which is not a core figure. However, most of the members of Xiangang rank are the backbone of other families, and they have the financial power in their hands. Therefore, these people are still relatively rich, and the asking price is not more than 30 million yuan.


    Although Zhang Jun charges high fees, his medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and those who come to treat the disease are all satisfied and return. Not only did they not care about money, but they were also very grateful to Zhang Jun. For example, Xiong''s three brothers are like this. They have been working for Zhang Jun for several consecutive days to help attract customers.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun will also sell some miraculous elixirs, which are different from those sold by ordinary shops on the second floor. The elixir sold by others is very general and lacks professionalism. And his elixir is very professional and targeted. It is refined according to the constitution of different people.


    This is very remarkable. After all, there are very few people who can refine the elixir, and there is no one who can refine it so quickly. So in just a few days, Zhang Jun''s name spread, and more and more people came to buy pills.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Jun couldn''t take the elixir with him. When he sold pills, he needed other people to provide them. Of course, even if other people provide pills, but the elixir he sells will not be cheap. A second-class elixir costs hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Xiong Buqi''s three brothers have helped for a few days. Now they are more and more admired by Zhang Jun, and now they are willing to be his valet and become a boy like Xu ba. However, Zhang Jun didn''t ask the three of them to give a commission every day.


    A week later, Zhang Jun''s door was full of customers, so the person who came to see him had to make an appointment first. There are many people looking for him to make pills, and most of them are big businesses. They are often dozens of miraculous elixirs, all of which are written by the Xiuzhen aristocratic family.On that day, just after Zhang Jungang cured a monk whose meridians were all broken, Xu Ba ran over in a hurry. This "evil tiger" now has no complaint at all. The commission he takes in these days alone will cover his expenses for several years.


    "No, sir!" He was in a panic.


    Zhang Jungang sent the patient away and looked at him faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the man from yixianmen!" Xu BA''s eyes showed deep fear, "it seems that it is aimed at Mr. Wang!"


    Zhang Jun was a bit surprised. He knew about the medical immortal sect, which was also a relatively old medical school. However, in the whole dynasty, the medical immortal gate was oppressed by the Shennong gate, so it was impossible to get ahead. It was not until the decline of Shennong family that the medical immortal gate had the opportunity to show itself to the world and gradually grew up.


    The medical immortal gate is different from the Shennong gate. The Shennong sect has only one descendant, while the Yixian sect has a wide range of disciples. Since thousands of years ago, this sect has become more and more powerful and belongs to a well-known middle class aristocratic family. At present, the influence of the medical immortal sect is far above the Shennong sect.


    After all, Shennong lost its true biography after Mr. Yangling, and it was not until Zhang Jun''s generation that it grew again. But it takes a process to grow. At present, the reputation of the medical immortal sect is still above the Shennong gate.


    What are the people of the medical immortal sect doing here? Did the opening of the hospital here touch their interests?


    Thinking in his mind, he said: "it doesn''t matter, the second floor area is so large that they can do whatever they want, regardless of it."


    Hei bajuan laughed and said, "I don''t think so. At present, the medical immortal sect is more famous than the Shennong clan, but they are still very afraid of the rise of Shennong clan. During this period of time, you are famous in the golden stage and show your extraordinary medical skills. If I am a medical immortal, I will not be able to sit still. I must send someone to explore the real and the virtual. "


    Zhang Jun picked his eyebrows and said, "so it''s possible that the medical immortal sect has come to compare skills with me?"


    "Colleagues are enemies. It''s never out of date. Nine times out of ten, doctors come to you." Black eight hair look unexpectedly very excited way, "very good, this all of a sudden have lively see!"


    Zhang Jun chuckled, and his master Hua Buyi had already mentioned the door of medical immortals to him. This school of medical ethics really has some real skills, but it is still far from being inherited by Shennong for thousands of years, so he is not afraid that the other party will come to him.


    Before long, a group of people in white robes marched into the second floor of the golden stage. There were a lot of people coming. They directly contracted the three largest shops on the second floor and connected them to form a large shop with an area of more than 800 square meters.


    These white robed people are very young, and their accomplishments are average. Most of them are in Xiangang series. Of the twelve, only one gathered his true strength. As soon as they came up, they decorated the pavement with great fanfare. A huge plaque, eight meters long and two meters wide, was hung up. Moreover, there are red lanterns hanging on the pavement, and two powerful stone lions are placed on the left and right sides.


    There are five gold-plated characters on the plaque, which is full of style. In contrast, Zhang Jun''s hospital is much more shabby, giving people a sense of a fake medical center.


    After watching for a long time at the door, heiba Lu was very upset. He came back angrily and said to Zhang Jun, "boss, I think we should change a big shop."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun asked strangely, "the rent of the big shop is too expensive, and I don''t need it at all."


    "But now Shennong gate has been suppressed by the medical immortal sect. As long as people with long eyes can see that they are genuine goods with rich money, we are cheap fake goods, and our image is greatly reduced." Black eight is a face indignant tunnel.


    "Mountains are not high, immortals are famous; water is not deep, there are dragons. You don''t understand such a simple truth. It''s useless for you to be my agent. " Zhang junbai glanced at him, and then went on with what he was doing.


    Black eight was said to be a Leng, his eyes turned around, "hey hey" smile: "the boss said is reasonable, but the boss" Fairy ", to let others know


    Zhang Jun ignores what Hei bajuan is calculating. He concentrates on refining pills. During this period of time, he had to speed up the pace of business, so he didn''t have time to waste on such boring things.


    The efficiency of yixianmen is very high. It took them half a day to tidy up the shop. In the afternoon, the five white robed youths seemed to have drunk wine. They all came to Zhang Jun''s Shennong medical center and pointed out.


    "What is this place for, small and broken?" A young man in White asked.


    The second young man with white robe replied lightly, "it''s said that it''s a hospital."


    "Hospital? Besides our medical immortal gate, who else is qualified to open a medical center in golden terrace The man asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Oh, have you forgotten Shennong gate?"


    "Shennong gate?" The man thought for a long time, then patted his head, "I remember, there is a long-standing Shennong gate, but in recent years, it is going to close down. Ha ha, has it not disappeared?"


    "Of course not. Although the Shennong clan is far inferior to our medical immortal sect, it still has a little skill. However, it is said that the charges of this hospital are very high. Last time I gave a doctor at the level of sleeping space, I would dare to charge a billion euros for the diagnosis. ""What? Billion euro? Why not grab it! That man must have died of poverty in his last life, otherwise, how could he be so black! "


    Everyone laughed.


    Listening to the more and more outrageous laughter outside, the muscles on his face beat violently, and the murderous opportunity loomed in his eyes. Zhang Jun waved his hand to them and said, "don''t pay attention to them. A group of small people will quarrel with them and lose their identity. When the Lord comes, I will come and ask for an explanation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The group of young people ridiculed for a while, but no one came out, so they left without interest. Twelve white robed people continued to work in the afternoon, cleaning up the shop thoroughly and opening tomorrow.


    The next morning, as soon as the Shennong hospital opened, a middle-aged man was ushered in. Middle aged face is full of genial smile, he introduced himself: "I Song Zhi, the representative of the Song family of golden stage shareholder."


    Zhang Jun looked at the visitor and nodded slightly: "it''s brother song. What can I do for you?"


    Song Zhi said with a smile, "I''m here to apologize to Mr. Zhang."


    "Oh? Sorry? " Zhang Jun''s eyebrows were light, as if he had guessed something.


    "Yes." Song Zhi a face sorry manner, "you rent this shop, was rented with a higher price."


    Black eight is angry, he steps forward, points to the other side nose way: "you do business like this, still have a little sincerity?"


    Song Zhi''s face turned cold and said, "business is nothing more than profit-making. What does it do with integrity?" He pointed to the second floor. "The shops in this place are always the ones with higher prices. I don''t know how many people rent their shops one day and have to let them out the next day, because some people offer more than them. "


    Zhang Jun was not angry at all. He asked faintly, "how much does the other party bid?"


    Song Zhi "ha ha" a smile: "twice as much as you."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "brother song, since you are for profit, can you let us bid publicly? Whoever gives more money will rent the shop. "


    As soon as Song Zhi''s eyes brightened, he was a mercenary businessman. He immediately saw the big profits inside and said with a smile, "of course, as long as you like, I can do it immediately."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Go ahead, please." Song Zhi watched him.


    "If the price is high enough, can brother song give up some profit?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Of course." Song Zhi did not hesitate to reply, "as long as the annuity exceeds 5 billion, you can raise the conditions."


    "Good." Zhang Jun nodded, "it seems that there are also shops on the third floor. I want to open a hospital there."


    Song Zhi calculated that there were indeed shops to rent out of the building, and the annual rent was only about one billion yuan. If the other party can really bring in more than 5 billion yuan of income, it is still a big profit. So he thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I can give it to you."


    "That''s settled." Zhang Jun smile, "please tell brother song to the opposite medical immortal gate, said the bidding time is set in the afternoon."


    "It''s up to me." Song knew, and then left with a smile.


    At this time, heiba Li came up to Zhang Jun and said, "Gao, the boss is really tall! They are on the second floor. Let''s go to the third floor and crush them. "


    Zhang Jun light way: "the bustle just begins, you slowly look."


    In addition to the original 12 young people in white robes, three middle-aged people and a young man are coming in today. The young people are wearing yellow robes and three middle-aged people are wearing red robes. In the medical immortal sect, different levels of disciples wear robes of different colors. On top of them are doctors in black robes, doctors in red robes, medical kings in yellow robes, and high-ranking doctors in purple robes.


    There are only four medical kings in the whole medical immortal gate. They all hold the real power of the medical immortal gate and have a high status. The number of medical schools is also limited. There are only a dozen of them, belonging to the elites of the medical immortal sect. The number of doctors and doctors is relatively large. They walk the world on behalf of the medical immortal sect and earn fame and money for the sect.


    The young man in yellow robe is obviously a king of medicine. It can be seen that he must have extraordinary means. The young man is the head of this place. He has been asked to bid for the Shennong medical center.


    At this time, he said to three middle-aged people, "how do you think of some doctors? Do you want to fight with him?"


    A middle-aged man with a flat head immediately said: "we have accumulated abundant medical talents, and the least bad thing is the capital. The purpose of this trip is to completely trample on Shennong gate and strangle it in its cradle. We must fight for it. "


    Another shorter middle-aged man took a different view. He said, "I heard that this Zhang is very rich. It''s a trivial matter. There''s no need to fight him hard."


    "It''s not a small thing." The Pingtou middle-aged man opened his eyes and said, "I have countless industries in the world, with 500 disciples. Are you still afraid of a single line of Shennong gate?"


    The young man said, "let''s fight, as long as the price does not exceed 10 billion."


    The flat headed middle-aged man "ha ha" laughed: "then we will invite more people to come here, and let Shennong gate lose face in front of the colleagues. He can''t even keep the shop. I think he has the face to stay


    "Well." The young man nodded and said, "please come here for me. Seizing his shop is only the first step. Next, I will let him lose his face in front of his counterparts in the world and in front of the cultivation of truth in the world. He will never be able to gain a foothold in Xinglin. In this way, the Shennong clan will be finished, and my family will be the only one. "


    "Hehe, the" Fu Gu Zheng Jin hand "and" Duan Mai Xing Qi Zhi "of Yi Wang have reached the level of turning decadence into magic. Even the old doctor Wang was amazed, and that one was incomparable." The middle-aged man with a flat head said with a smile.The young man said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid that he will disappoint me too much. That would be meaningless. It''s not worth our Doctor Wang''s special trip here."


    In the afternoon, a large space was temporarily vacated on the second floor of the golden platform. There is a table in the middle of the open space. People from Shennong medical center and Yixian outpatient hall are separated. Song Zhi stood in the center with several attendants. He beamed at the people on both sides: "today, there are two customers competing to rent this shop. In order to be fair, they will bid in front of everyone."


    There were a lot of people watching. Hundreds of people crowded around. In addition, behind all the people of the medical immortal sect, representatives of the 18 medical doctrines, including Lingyi, Guizhen, Jiming Tangmen and Yangchun, gathered here. They are obviously close to the medical immortal gate. This time, they rush to the medical immortal gate, but they don''t come to say hello to Shennong gate.


    Song Zhi finished, knocked on the table and said, "Mr. Zhang is the first person to rent a shop and has the right to bid first."


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak, and heiba Li stood up and said: "the price before was 300 million, we still pay 300 million."


    "600 million!" The flat headed middle-aged man of yixianmen immediately said, full of momentum.


    "800 million." Black BAGI did not give in.


    "1.6 billion!" The middle-aged man with a bold face quoted the price scornfully.


    "1.8 billion." Black BAGI was very calm and raised the price slowly.


    "3.6 billion!" Flat head middle-aged voice way, but secretly clenched his fist, in fact, is a little nervous, after all, not a small number.


    "3.8 billion." Black Bagua is still very calm. It seems that no matter how much the other party offers, he will add 200 million yuan.


    "7.6 billion!" The middle-aged man with a flat head is sweating on the tip of his nose.


    "It''s yours." He shrugged his shoulders.


    The people of the medical immortal gate are stunned, so they admit defeat? "In fact, we have bought a more suitable shop on the third floor, but our boss and boss Song Zhi have a good relationship, so we reluctantly participate in the bidding, in order to make some stupid people pay more."


    The people of the medical immortal sect were so angry that they had been trapped for a long time! Several white robed youths immediately rolled up their sleeves and tried to beat the black eight with a cheap smile on their faces, but they were stopped by their eyes.


    Song Zhi did not feel embarrassed at all, he "ha ha" a smile: "good, then yixianmen deal with the price of 7.6 billion, Congratulations! Congratulations


    The young man said, "brother song, how much is the rent of the shop on the third floor?"


    "This..." Song Zhi turned his eyes and said, "eight billion a year."


    "Well, I''ll give you 10 billion." The young man said, it seems that 16 billion to him is almost like a pile of sand, which is nothing.


    At this time, Zhang Jun stood up. The other side had a high level of cultivation. He was a young man with half step magic power. He was worthy of his appearance in person. He "ha ha" a smile, said: "I buy which shop, you want to rob which shop, you this is against me?"


    With a faint smile on his face, he replied, "yes, I am aiming at you."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I just think that since the Shennong gate is in decline, some people should not come out to disgrace themselves. You don''t have to be a doctor. It''s good to change your profession to something else. If you don''t have a suitable profession, I can introduce it to you. For example, you can earn a lot of money by sweeping the courtyard of my doctor''s gate. " Young people''s mouth is very poisonous, directly point out the fact of the decline of the farm gate, give psychological blow.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laugh: "Shennong gate is declining? That sounds ridiculous! I, Zhang Jun, a 39 generation descendant of Shennong clan, saved countless people in his life. Who dares to say that Shennong gate is declining


    "No decline? Why can''t you keep a shop? " Young people laugh.


    "It''s just a shop. I''m not going to spend 7.6 billion on it like some stupid people." There are a lot of similar shops here. Is a hospital wise, not in the shop, but in the doctor, you will not even understand this simple truth


    Being called a fool in public, the young man''s face turned cold and said, "I''m treating the immortal Doctor Wang Jianlong. I''m standing here today to let the world know that you Shennong gate is nothing in front of my medical immortal door! I''m going to order the upper pavement, too


    Zhang Jun said with a sneer: "you are stupid, you are really stupid! You want a third floor? OK, I''ll give it to you. "


    Song Zhi was so happy that he made another 10 billion yuan. He came over and said, "brother Zhen, please pay."


    A man nearby paid the bill quickly. The trading methods of these Xiuzhen aristocratic families are very special. They are all carried out by special cash cheques on site, so the delivery is very convenient.


    Zhang Jun was not angry at all. He knew to song: "brother song, can you provide me with a shop for free? The shop should be bigger than that of yixianmen, and you have to give me free decoration and new furniture. "


    Song Zhi is a wise man. He can see which shop Zhang Jun bought. It seems that the doctor of Xianmen is going to take it back. So he immediately said with a smile: "no problem. There are seven shops in the East, with a total area of 1500 square meters. If you use them, just take them."The people of the medical immortal gate all of a sudden angry crooked nose, this calculate what matter? They have to take 10 billion to hit, and this guy in front of them can be free of charge?


    Chen Long''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at Song Zhi with murderous eyes. The latter looks calm and even smiles at him, very modest.


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and asked Xian long, "are you going to rob this shop with me, idiot of yixianmen? The price of this shop is 20 billion yuan. Dare you take it? "


    "You The dragon''s anger filled his chest. Today, he wanted to cut off his opponent''s spirit, but he didn''t know that he was wronged. He couldn''t swallow his breath!


    Zhang Jun, with a look of awe, said coldly: "we are all from the apricot forest. Since the medical immortal gate has no reason to target the Shennong gate, the convenience shows the true skill. We should distinguish ourselves by medical skill! Stop doing such ridiculed stupid things. Dragon, I ask you, can you represent the medical immortal gate? Do you dare to compete with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Chen Long was stunned. He should have said this, but he didn''t expect to be put forward by Zhang Jun first. He immediately felt that he had lost the opportunity. Oppressed the anger in his heart, he gave a cold smile: "good, very! Since you don''t know whether to die or not, I will let you know what is the peak of medical ethics


    "The peak of medical ethics?" Zhang Jun shook his head, "there is no end to medical treatment. Who dares to call the peak in vain?"


    The Dragon sneered and said contemptuously, "you are not even a half step magic power. Are you qualified to talk about medical ethics with me?" All the doctors and immortals behind him laughed.


    "Yes! We are the king of medicine. There is a huge gap between Yuanjue and banbu. You two are not at the same level. You dare to compete with each other in terms of medical ethics. It seems that we don''t know how to write the word "death."


    "It must be that the Shennong clan has been declining for a long time, and he was so anxious that he lost his mind, which made him crazy to compete with the king of medicine. Oh, it''s really pitiful. I think Shennong gate was brilliant in those days, and it fell to the present-day field. "


    Zhang junchong didn''t hear the sarcasm. He wanted to use the facts to draw back the faces of these people to let them know what is the master of medical ethics. He nodded to Fabin. The latter''s figure shook, and people rushed into the crowd of the medical immortal gate.


    The people of the medical immortal sect were shocked and attacked one after another. But they feel a breath of terror, all of them are scared, and they all retract their hands. Among them, two of the people who ridiculed Zhang Jun''s most powerful were caught by FA bin, so fast that even the Dragon could not react.


    Chen Long didn''t expect that Zhang Jun''s people would suddenly make a move. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong, and his momentum was still above him. He changed his face, staring at Zhang Jun, and said in a Yin voice: "why, I can''t win in medical ethics. Do you want to use force to solve the problem?"


    "In terms of force, I can kill you in ten moves. That''s not interesting. Of course, it''s better than medical skills. However, since there is a comparison of medical skills, there should be a comparison. You can use the people who cure Xianmen as living targets. " With that, he shot his hands like lightning and slapped them on two people for hundreds of times.


    Two doctors in Baipao of Xianmen hospital screamed repeatedly and finally fainted with pain. They lay on the ground like two balls of rotten meat, motionless. It turned out that Zhang Jungang had just made a lightning strike and injured all their muscles and bones. This was an all-round serious injury. Every part of the body was affected, and even his heart was hurt by his heart.


    The dragon was very angry. He was so hateful that he took the people of the medical immortal sect as the target! "Zhang Jun, you are too much!" he snapped


    Zhang Jun coldly glanced at him: "today''s matter is provoked by the medical immortal sect. Since you dare to challenge me, you should pay the price. Why don''t you dare to compare? If you don''t dare to compare, get out of here immediately. The medical immortal sect will never come out again! "


    So far, the Dragon had no other way. He snorted coldly and said, "well, how can you compare it? I will accompany you to the end. But if you lose in the end, I will make your life worse than death


    "Don''t talk big. I''ll talk about it when you win." Zhang Jun said faintly, and then pointed to the two doctors on the ground, "these two people were injured by me, the bones were staggered, the nerves were broken, the muscles were injured, the tendons were removed, there were viscera rupture, mental disorder, cerebral hemorrhage, vascular dehiscence, accompanied by thrombosis, necrosis and other 38 kinds of clinical crisis."


    "It can be said that in these two people, all the internal and external diseases are basically present. As long as these two people can be cured, most of the diseases in the world can be cured. They are as like as two peas. They are the same for us. The two of us will win the battle at the same time.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun''s attack was so cruel that he immediately hurt the two men so badly. More shocked by the difficulty of this competition, such injuries are dead, how to save?


    But at this moment, he can never shrink back, otherwise it will weaken the reputation of the medical immortal gate, everyone will say that it is inferior to the Shennong gate. He immediately sneered: "compare, I will let you lose convinced!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept at a group of medical figures behind the dragon, and said, "gentlemen, to show fairness, please come and test the injuries of these two people."


    The people he ordered had a great reputation in medical ethics. They didn''t refuse because it was a matter of face saving, so they came here one after another. One of the old men, whose hair and beard were all white, bent down and tried famous doctors respectively, immediately showed a startled look on his face and said: "indeed, as Zhang Xiaoyou said, the injuries of these two people are the same. Their skin, muscles and bones, nerves and blood vessels, and even nerves and Qi and blood are all severely damaged. It is very difficult to treat them."


    The other five people also examined separately and all came to the same conclusion. All of them were experts in medical science. They were shocked by Zhang Jun''s cruelty and felt that Zhang Jun''s practice was incredible. It''s all hurt like this. Can it be saved? I''m afraid it can only be done by a sage level doctor?


    After several people retreated, Zhang Jun said to the iron faced Dragon: "you can choose one person to cure, and I will treat the remaining one."


    To tell the truth, he has no bottom in his heart. At the same time, he also believes that the six great medical figures will not lie. Their injuries are the same. Helpless, he had to choose a person.


    In this way, the two took one person to their own place to start treatment. Zhen Long is very cautious. He first uses the "misty news finger" of the medical immortal gate to find out the injuries, and then he treats them one by one."The whole body is a wound. If I pull a hair and move the whole body, where should I start?" He secretly said, first from the body to take out a miraculous elixir, with the real force to open, through the injured person''s skin penetration.


    "It''s such a luxury. I''ll feed you a" life extending pill. " Someone exclaimed.


    Zhang Jun, on the other hand, is using an upgraded version of the nine strengths of medical ethics. His ten fingers were pounding on the injured at a very fast speed, changing priorities. Like a superb pianist, he is playing beautiful movements.


    "This Is this the legendary nine strength of Shennong''s medicine? It''s amazing! It''s incredible An old man in the gate of spiritual medicine was excited and trembled.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man with a cold look shook his head and said, "this is not the nine strength of medical ethics, but the art of living people."


    "The art of living?" Most people don''t know about this stunt and ask questions.


    "Yes, this is a high-level change of the nine powers of medicine. It turns the nine forces into three. It is said that they have the miraculous effect of living dead people. If you can turn the three forces into one, you will be able to step on your feet. "


    People are shocked, Shennong gate is indeed unfathomable!


    After all the muscles, bones, skin, and internal nerves of the injured person were reset, Zhang Jun took out the dragon beard needle and stabbed it out with lightning speed. Ninety eight one dragon whisker needles were punctured into each other''s major acupoints at the same time. The symptoms such as internal bleeding, convulsion and mental disorder were immediately closed to ensure that the injured person would not be out of breath.


    "Why? Is this the big Luo needle? What a quick trick! This kind of needling can only be performed in half a step? How did he do it? " Someone whispered.


    "This kind of needling is marvelous. I''ve never seen it before. It''s an eye opener today." A young man squinted in admiration, staring at Zhang Jun''s technique, trying to learn his hand, but he soon gave up. Because this kind of needling requires the cooperation of mental skill and exertion, it''s useless to learn movements by stealing.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was moving so fast, Zhen longan felt a little anxious. Suddenly, a layer of blue strange light covered his palms, which quickly slapped out on the injured. Seeing this blue light, the people around him were shocked and exclaimed: "magic power!"


    The supernatural power of the dragon is called "touch and see", which is actually a kind of eye perception. As long as his hands touch anything, he can know the internal structure of it, and it can be seen clearly. This kind of supernatural power is obviously not suitable for killing, but suitable for the cultivation of medical ethics.


    Of course, if you use this magic power against the enemy, it is not without effect. As long as the Dragon comes into contact with the air, he can learn about the changes of the other''s body, so as to make timely response and strive for the initiative in the battlefield.


    Under the beating of the dragon, the injured person made a slight "crackling" sound, which was the sound of body tissue reorganization. Soon, his forehead was steaming hot, and he did not notice, all his attention to the injured body.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun''s hand is also faster and faster. After controlling the wound with the spirit needle technique of the Da Luo God needle, he quickly revived the wounded person''s vitality with the light of Buddha, which is invisible to others.


    It has to be said that the medical ethics of yixianmen is very great. If you give him enough time, he will have a great chance to save people. But Zhang won''t give him a chance. He wants to defeat him in front of everyone and step on his face to make Shennong famous.


    He did so not only because he provoked him first, but also because of his interests. In the realm of cultivation, the status of doctors is very high. They can not only treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in practice, but also refine alchemy and talisman.


    All the masters of medical and Taoist monks are knowledgeable and respected by practitioners. Most of the friars rely on medical monks, which leads to their high status and great benefits.


    We can see from Zhang Jun''s opening of the golden tower for treatment that he would dare to charge a billion euro sky high price for a monk in the state of emptiness. This shows how amazing the benefits are. In addition, the medical and Taoist monks have friends all over the world, and all the major forces do not want to be hostile to them. On the contrary, they are well-known and have a great influence in the practice world.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. The medical immortal gate does not want Shennong gate to rob business. Similarly, Zhang Jun, as a descendant of Shennong clan, shoulders the heavy responsibility of revitalizing Shennong clan. He also does not want the medical Xianmen to take food from his bowl.


    The Xiuzhen world is so big that the medical immortal sect takes up the resources, and the Shennong sect does not have to eat. It''s like a market where two people do business. One person takes most of the business, and the other can only drink from the north and the West. Therefore, today''s contest between the two medical schools is inevitable. Sooner or later, both sides have been prepared for this.


    After all his efforts, Zhang Jun didn''t feel tired. He was a real martial arts man with a strong constitution, which could not tire him. However, to be on the safe side, he quietly swallowed the gem of life. All of a sudden, his strength has been improved, faster and more accurate.


    When Zhen Long was ready to use acupuncture therapy in the second stage, Zhang Jun stood up from the ground, and he said faintly, "my treatment is over, please come to verify it."


    The dragon''s movement froze. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Jun with unbelievable eyes, full of doubt. How did he do it?Before the six experts came back to check, they were surprised to find that the injured''s skin, bones, nerves and blood vessels were all restored to their original state. The broken part is connected, the misplaced place is restored, the confusion of the mind is calmed down, everything is so perfect!


    "This, this Is it true that there is such magic in the world? " The white haired doctor spoke to himself in a trembling voice.


    The middle-aged man with a cold expression sighed and said, "the treatment is very successful, and shennongmen is worthy of its reputation."


    They can''t tell the truth in this situation.


    "No way!" With a big drink, he came to Zhang Jun''s author in front of him and reached out to check it. He didn''t believe it was true.


    Zhang Jun was in front of him and said, "my patient, you can''t move"


    the dragon looks ferocious, and an idea jumps out of his mind. This man is not even a half step magic power. Will you kill him now? As soon as the man died, the Shennong gate was finished. When he made a decision, he laughed and quietly pressed his right palm to Zhang Jun''s chest, and his hand was like electricity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    As a half step magician, he would never pay attention to the friars of Yuanjue level if he had magic power. It''s like an adult who doesn''t see a toddler as an opponent. He is so close to Zhang Jun at the moment. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can kill him and wipe out the great trouble of the medical immortal sect.


    He made a move, very decisive, the green light on the palm of his hand twinkled, he wanted to kill. When his palm touched Zhang Jun''s clothes, his face showed a cold smile, and then suddenly started.


    "Boom


    Between the two, there was a violent explosion. Zhang Jun''s real strength of body protection was incredibly tough and carried his attack. The dragon was shocked and his face changed. What happened? Not dead?


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and his voice was like thunder. He raised his hand and suppressed it fiercely. He said, "if you use force, you will be killed within ten moves! Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you! "


    When Zhang Junyi''s real seal of dragon and tiger was suppressed, his whole body glittered with green light, and his life gem instantly improved his combat effectiveness. At the moment, his strength can compete with XiaoLongNu, who is twelve times of Taiqing''s great real power, and the ten fold real force''s dragon is no match at all.


    "Go


    A big hole was smashed into the concrete floor of Xuan Long''s body, and he was photographed directly. Zhang Jun could not be forgiven. He hit three times in a row, which made the dragon''s eye appear to be the golden star.


    The damage caused by the battle between the two men was great. The whole floor of the golden platform was like a plow by a cattle. All the steel and cement were exposed. The vigorous air made the ceiling collapse and the wallpaper fell off one after another.


    The eighth move, the dragon has already stopped, he said: "stop!"


    "Late!" Zhang Jun raised his hand and suppressed.


    "Boom


    With a scream from the dragon, he couldn''t save him because Zhang Jun''s perspective of Buddha''s eye was more remarkable than his power of touching and seeing. He had no advantage at all. He broke his arm with a "click" sound, and his waist was "collapsed" several times, and then he lay on the ground.


    After hitting each other, Zhang Jun stopped his hand and said coldly, "don''t let me meet the people of the medical immortal sect in the future, or I will fight back and forth once and again, and all of them will be a waste like you."


    The dragon was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyelids, and passed out. The people of the medical immortal sect rushed to carry him away, but he didn''t fart any more. The dragon is the most powerful among them. Even he is defeated. The rest of them are just looking for death.


    The audience was deeply shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhang Jun was not only superb in medical skills, but also powerful in strength. The half step magic dragon was not an opponent. Is shennongmen really going to rise?


    The people of yixianmen come and go quickly. However, the major medical schools that followed them did not leave. Once Zhang Jun showed his strong fighting power and extraordinary medical skills, they did not dare to underestimate them any more, so they stayed and exchanged greetings with him.


    Although these forces are not comparable to Shennong and yixianmen, they have their own unique skills. Some are good at massage, others are good at soup, but they can''t be underestimated. Zhang Jun is quite polite to them.


    As a result, more and more friars came to seek medical advice, and the elixir he refined was sold out several times, and the demand for it fell short of demand. However, there were so many people in the Xiuzhen world. After this hot scene lasted for more than a month, it gradually became flat, and the business was not good or bad.


    In his spare time, Zhang Jun studied the "mother talisman" and "living human skill". Although he had not yet made half a step of magic power, he had already opened his mind and could observe the law of the movement of all things. His strength has reached two and a half steps of magic power. These two major methods can be learned as far as possible.


    It''s OK to say that with the improvement of his strength, his technique of living man is becoming more and more extraordinary. At present, it is not inferior to my former teacher. And the mother symbol is more difficult to learn, it is too complex, need to deduce countless times, and may not be able to succeed.


    Most of the time, Zhang Jun was busy. Adam and Fabin were in charge of the chores. As for Xu Ba, he was no longer needed to attract customers. He was dismissed a few days ago. Adolf suddenly fell in love with cooking. As a second-class Duke, if he wants to do anything, he can certainly do the best. Now the world-class chefs are inferior to him.


    Because the hospital has been replaced with a larger shop, that is, the one with an area of thousands of square meters that Song Zhi promised to give to him. Zhang Jun took a restaurant out of the shop and transformed it into a restaurant. Every day, Adolf cooked several good dishes. These people lived a comfortable life.


    Two months after the opening of the hospital, Zhang Jun''s reputation was very great, and the signboard of Shennong gate had been completely knocked out by him. That day, heiba, who had played the game for a day, stepped on his slippers and said to Zhang Jun, "boss, it''s time to carry out the next plan."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun looked at him, "what should I do next?"


    "Now the whole cultivation world should have known you, and the next step is more specific operation," he said He took out a crumpled piece of paper with the scrawled words, "this is my plan. Take a look."


    Zhang Jun took the paper and looked at it for a long time. He felt that it was a pain to recognize the rotten words. So he resolutely returned the paper and said, "you''d better say it."He touched his chin, took out a sophisticated look, and said, "although you are famous now, the next step is to promote sales. You have to make people feel inseparable from you, and to achieve this level, you have to find an entry point, that is, pills. "


    "Elixir is the most precious resource of all Xiuzhen aristocratic families. As long as there are enough pills, we can cultivate experts. These aristocratic families have accumulated a lot of pills. However, if they want to make pills, they have to pay a lot of money to find someone to do it for them. Moreover, they have to wait in line for a few years if they can''t do it well. "


    Zhang Jun understood, said: "you let me door alchemy?"


    "That''s right." Black Ba Lu nodded, "you must leave them the impression that they are good at talking. In this way, before long, all the Xiuzhen families who have never been hostile to you will regard you as the guest of honor, and you will become the great red man of the cultivation world."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and thought it was reasonable. He said, "I have a good relationship with several families. I''d better go there first."


    In this way, the hospital, which had been open for two months, was officially closed, and Zhang Jun began to visit the major Xiuzhen families. At first, he had an agreement with Yun Kun, Yuan Kuang and other four angry sword men to help them refine alchemy in the future. After considering this, he decided to go to the cloud family first.


    The cloud family is one of the eight founding aristocratic families. Although the ranking is relatively low, it can also be regarded as one of the more powerful inferior aristocratic families. He and cloud Jing God are brothers, naturally want to be the first to go to cloud home. Before he came to the cloud house, he had already communicated with Yunjing.


    The inner door of the cloud family is not in Kyoto, but is built in an extremely secret place. Only the people in the inner door can know. If you want to go to the inner door of the cloud house, you must first go to the outer door of the cloud house.


    Yunjiawaimen headquarters is located in a four-star hotel. When Zhang Jun arrived, he found dozens of people standing outside the hotel, including Yunkun and yunjingshen. Seeing that Zhang Jun got out of the car, Yun Jingshen met him with a happy face and called, "brother! You''ve come to me at last


    Yun Kun is also a happy face, said: "cloud friends, we meet again."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "master, I promised to refine some pills for you last time. Unfortunately, I have been busy and have no time to visit. I''ve been in Kyoto all this time, so I''ve come here to see you. "


    Yun Jingshen "ha ha" a smile: "great! My cloud family is worried, brother, you are our timely rain. "


    Zhang Jun said, "you''re welcome, brother." Then he said to Yun Kun, "the God of terror is that I have become a righteous brother. The elder will call me Zhang Jun later."


    Yun Kun was overjoyed and said, "well, don''t stand outside. Please sit inside."


    After entering the hotel and chatting a few words, Yunkun confirmed that Zhang Jun was willing to refine pills for the cloud family, and then said that he would take him to the inner door of the cloud family. The inner door of Yun''s house is located in the west side of Taihang, far from Kyoto, so it has to take a plane.


    Because the cloud family''s plane did not return, he had to rent another one. Zhang Jun transferred his car in Kyoto and took them to the Northeast airport. When the plane took off, a 20-year-old administrator at the airport control station took out his mobile phone and dialed a short number.


    "Stinger, sting, target lift off, target lift off."


    A bleak voice came from the handset: "stinger received."


    After the plane took off, Yun Jingshen looked at the wide cabin and some instruments he had never seen before and said, "brother, this plane is not ordinary. How come there is no pilot?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "the aircraft is intelligent control, and the airborne computer is connected with the ground host through satellite network, which is very convenient to use."


    Yun Kun nodded: "should it be the technology of Tianxing computer? Ha ha, some time ago, my cloud family bought 5 billion shares of Tianxing computer stock, and it has gone up a lot recently. "


    Zhang Jun said: "you''d better not sell it in a year or two, because Tianxing computer will have a big move in the near future, and its shares can rise by at least 50%


    Yun Kun was overjoyed. This is true internal news, absolutely true. He laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    When the plane went out of Kyoto, an alarm sounded in the cabin: "attention! A hostile aircraft approaching


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold: "tune out."


    A light curtain is cast over the engine room to form a light screen. The light screen displays the radar interface and the scene captured by the satellite. It''s a fighter, and it''s a new U.S. warplane a year ago. The highest flying speed of this fighter is 3.5 times the speed of sound. It can launch a variety of advanced air-to-air missiles and is equipped with airborne laser. It is the fifth generation fighter of Western standard.


    Cloud Jing god suddenly nervous: "there are fighters approaching us?" You know, it''s on the plane. If there''s a problem, falling can kill everyone.


    Zhang Jun looked calm and ordered, "let out the spider and kill it!"


    "OK!" Xiao Qiang agreed happily.


    A small hole in the tail of the plane ejects ten pigeon sized micro air vehicles. This kind of aircraft was developed by Xiaoqiang some time ago. Its flight distance is limited, but its speed is very fast. The highest speed can reach four times the speed of sound. It is equipped with disposable high-energy solid fuel and powerful battery, which can fly at high speed for five minutes.


    This kind of aircraft looks like a spider, with eight feet. It shrinks in the rear when flying, forming the shape of water droplets. Once you touch an enemy target, it sticks to it and triggers an internal explosive device.Ten "spiders" fell down, first vibrated, and then immediately ignited and started, flying back, faster and faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Dozens of kilometers away, the "henghang" fighter plane approached the commercial plane in which Zhang Jun was riding at the fastest speed. In the fighter cabin, the pilot was a young Japanese man. His eyes showed cold and murderous temperament. He said to the communication: "report the stinger. It''s approaching the target. It''s expected to lock in one minute."


    "Good! Bat, if you can kill each other, a billion dollars is yours! " A low voice came from the communication.


    After a while, the pilot suddenly found that a few light spots on the screen flashed away. He thought he was dazzled and didn''t care.


    The spider aircraft is very small, and has the stealth ability. The radar of the horizontal fighter can only catch it occasionally, so it will flash away in the process of radar scanning. When the pilot bat didn''t like it, ten spiders had approached quickly and surrounded them from four directions.


    This time, the radar accurately captured the spider''s track, but it was too late. Three spiders with four times the speed of sound stuck to the horizontal fighter in an instant, making the fighter swing violently and almost out of control.


    The pilot was shocked and called to the communication, "attacked by the enemy!"


    His voice just fell, the first three spiders attached to start the self explosion program, a loud noise, the flames soared to the sky, this powerful five generations of horizontal fighter plane disappeared, the pilot was blown to pieces.


    The remaining seven spiders hover for a moment, determine the target, and then chase after the aircraft. Two minutes later, they are recovered by cockroach. They can be reused after refuelling.


    Seeing the display on the screen that the enemy plane was destroyed, Yun Kun breathed a long sigh of relief and asked, "who is the other party? Why do you want to hit us? "


    Zhang Jun said, "it should be aimed at me." Then he said to Xiaoqiang, "find out who is behind the scenes."


    "It''s already under investigation." Xiaoqiang responds, and then sends the airport monitoring to the screen, with a recording attached.


    In the airport control room, a young operator called his mobile phone quietly: "stinger, stinger, target lift off, target lift off!"


    Subsequently, Xiaoqiang continued to pursue another source of answering mobile phones, and soon locked in a hotel. The 24-hour surveillance video of the hotel was transferred out, and then combined with the mobile phone signal data, Xiaoqiang quickly locked in a person.


    This is a middle-aged man with dark glasses. He checked into the hotel five hours ago. Xiaoqiang immediately launched a search on this person, and soon gained a lot of information.


    "Alpha, a Japanese American hybrid, is a world-famous killer, ranking 19th on the black list representing the strength of killers." Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun immediately remembered that the holy religion had been offering a reward to kill him. However, those killers must have known his means, and no one has ever dared to fight head-on. I didn''t expect to be watched by one of them this time, trying to solve him on the plane.


    The plan of the other side is perfect. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t use his means in high altitude. It''s very easy for a five generation western fighter to destroy a private plane. But the other side missed one thing, that is, Zhang Jun owns Xiaoqiang, which leads to a seemingly ordinary business plane, which actually has extraordinary combat power.


    "Monitor this person 24 hours a day, wait for me to free my hand, go to meet him." Zhang Dao is light.


    Cloud Jing God saw that Zhang Jun had been talking to Xiaoqiang. He couldn''t help asking him curiously: "brother, who are you talking to? They seem to be very good


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "his name is Xiaoqiang. He is a super computer expert. He designed the intelligent control of the plane."


    Cloud Jing God immediately a face of admiration, said: "it seems that big brother is surrounded by experts, I must meet Xiaoqiang some other day, everyone make a friend."


    Zhang Jun does not agree. It is not suitable for too many people to know about Xiaoqiang.


    In a hotel in Kyoto, alpha left the scene immediately after the fighter plane lost contact. Out of the hotel, he called a taxi and went to the airport. He did not know that no matter where he went, he had a pair of invisible eyes that were monitoring him through various channels, such as air, sky and land, so that his every move could not escape the monitoring.


    At noon that day, they arrived at Changbai Mountain. After getting off the plane, they took a car to enter the mountain area, and then climbed on foot. Finally, it was dark when we entered the inner gate of the cloud family in Changbai Mountain.


    This is an ancient cave behind a deep waterfall. Its internal area is very large, and the first thing you can see is a huge round cave hall. The hall is decorated with tables, chairs and screens. The decoration is simple and elegant. It should be used to meet guests on weekdays.


    The cave has obviously undergone modern transformation, and the entrance is equipped with computer monitoring, fingerprint identification and other instruments. The cave Hall of the inner gate is full of people. They are all disciples and elders of the cloud family. They all appear at the moment. It can be seen that the cloud family attaches great importance to Zhang Jun''s arrival and does not hesitate to welcome him.


    Two very old friars stood at the front. Although they were all the characters of Zhenli jiuzhong, their spirits were not very good. Yun Kun went to see him and said respectfully, "the eldest master, the second master, this is Zhang Jun''s little friend from Shennong gate. He came specially to help our cloud family refine pills."


    Both of them lived more than 150 years old. They were a little deaf and nodded after listening to them twice. The eldest master looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "is Shennong gate finally born? How is Mr. Yang Ling? "Zhang Jun was speechless. It seemed that the two men seldom went out of the house. They were not very clear about the news from the outside. So he came up to him and said, "two elders, Mr. Yangling is the younger grand master. His old man has passed away."


    The old master sighed with emotion and said, "Mr. Yangling has passed away. His talent is really good. Unfortunately, he has not got the true biography of shennongmen. Otherwise, he will be able to step on the magic power."


    The second master said: "I think this baby''s qualification is also very good. After all, Shennong gate has an ancient heritage and will not decline like that." Then he asked, "little doll, are you here to make pills for my cloud family?"


    Zhang Jun nodded, and the French guest held out Shennong Baicao whip in both hands. He held the Baicao whip in his hand and said: "with the help of Shennong Baicao whip, I can refine the top-grade miraculous elixir."


    The two old men were moved and nodded: "well, I''ll do you a favor. The reward is easy to discuss."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Yun Jing God is my righteous brother, and the reward will be exempted."


    Yun Kun was secretly happy. He didn''t know how much money the cloud family had saved. He even said, "don''t be tired. Go back and have a rest."


    After seeing off the two ancestors, yunkuncai introduced the rest of the cloud family to Zhang Jun. The strength of the cloud family is pretty good. There are 26 monks in the real power level, but there is no one with half step magic power, so they can only be regarded as inferior aristocratic family.


    After meeting with the public, several key figures of the cloud family accompanied him to walk through the whole cave. There was once a great figure of Guizhen in the ancestors of the cloud family, who occupied a paradise here. A large number of miraculous herbs have been planted in more than two Mu holy fields.


    Zhang Jun found that most of these miraculous herbs were mature, but they had not been picked. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t collect them in time when they are mature, they will slowly lose their properties and waste them."


    Yun Kun said with a wry smile: "in fact, every few years, we will collect the mature elixir, and then send it to places that are capable of refining alchemy, such as yixianmen, and spend a lot of money to ask people to help with the alchemy, or simply sell it to them."


    "Has someone bought the panacea?" Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, and he felt that it was a good business opportunity.


    "Yes, those who can refine pills in the Xiuzhen world often purchase miraculous medicines from abroad." Yun Jing said, "there are a lot of them in the golden platform. But most people who sell it will sell it directly to those fixed places


    "Where are they?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Most of the time, they are in the process of purchasing miraculous medicines, such as yixianmen, Danding sect, Lingquan villa and wulaoshan."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and he decided to try to buy miraculous medicine in the future. He has refined elixirs. He knows that if he buys miraculous drugs with 100 million yuan, the price of these miraculous medicines can be doubled after being refined into pills. It is very easy to sell them to 200 million yuan. Naturally, he will not let go of such a lucrative business.


    After a comprehensive analysis, he worked out the most economical alchemy plan. He prepared to refine these miraculous medicines into six kinds of pills, which could produce more than 30 elixirs.


    In a week in the cloud family, he refined pills with Shennong Baicao whip, and produced 19 lower quality, 8 medium and 4 top-grade elixirs. Among them, several miraculous pills were refined by him according to the constitution of several core disciples of the cloud family, and the effect was twice as good as taking ordinary miraculous medicines.


    Every time he made alchemy, he would observe the essence of alchemy by observing the internal changes of Baicao whip with Buddha''s eye. The divine prohibition in the herb whip is very magical. It can extract the nature of the miraculous medicine by itself, and then condense into a pill. This can be said to be the most magical alchemy in the world.


    While refining alchemy, he imitated the methods forbidden by God, hoping that one day he could refine alchemy alone without relying on hundred grass whips.


    On the seventh day, when he had just finished refining a top-grade elixir, he heard a lot of noise outside. He frowned slightly and motioned for the Fabin to go out and have a look. Fabin went out for a visit and soon returned. He said, "master, a group of foreign monks are quarrelling with the people of the cloud family."


    "A monk from abroad?" He was very strange. How could a secret place like the inner door of the cloud family let monks outside easily enter? If he had not been able to refine pills for the cloud family, even the big brother of cloud Jing God would not have come in.


    He got up immediately and came to the hall.


    In the hall, the people of the cloud family were filled with indignation, and their faces were angry. Opposite them were three high spirited friars, all young men. One of them gently picked his eyelids and said, "you cloud family must pay all the sacrifices this year, or we will not be able to explain it later. If we can''t explain it, we''ll have to ask you for one. "


    Yun Jing Shen said angrily: "in the past few years, it was obvious that all of them had handed in five low-grade miracles. Why did they become six of them this year? Is it easy to deceive my family? "


    The young man gave a contemptuous glance at the cloud and said, "why? You ask me, I ask who to go? We are ordered to act. If you don''t hand it in, we have to report it to the top. If there are six elixirs above, they will not be able to solve the problem! "


    Yun Kun sighed for a long time and gave in helplessly. He said to Yun Jing Shen: "Jing Shen, don''t say it. Go and get the elixir."


    Cloud Jing God clenched his fist and turned black to get the elixir. Instead of taking Zhang Junxin''s, he took out some old elixirs that had been accumulated by the cloud family before, and handed them to the outside people.After taking the elixir, the three people said with a smile: "it''s been so happy that we won''t have any trouble. OK, let''s go back a few times."


    Three people swagger to leave, cloud Jing God is a table hard hit on the mountain wall, low voice curse: "a group of damn things!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jing Shen smiles bitterly and says, "elder brother, every inferior and middle class aristocratic family should pay tribute to the superior aristocratic family, and our cloud family is no exception."


    "What small world is the other party?" Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and asked him.


    "The lower court of Kunlun is an institution in charge of the lower class Xiuzhen aristocratic family in Kunlun mountain." Yun Jingshen said with a wry smile, "every three years, we, the inferior aristocratic families, have to pay tribute once, and bear great resource pressure. It''s not because of this, I don''t know how much stronger my family is than now, or it''s squeezed too much. "


    Zhang Jun wondered why no one needed tribute to Longhu Mountain? When he thought so, Yun Jingshen reminded him: "brother, I''m afraid that you Longhu Mountain and shennongmen will not be happy for a few years. In two or three years at most, there will be a high-grade aristocratic family who will ask for tribute. If you meet them, you must not argue with them at that time. Otherwise, you will suffer from disaster because the gain outweighs the loss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Zhang Jun''s face changed slightly. In the future, both Longhu Mountain and shennongmen will face the exploitation of these aristocratic families?


    Yun Kunming Xian also thinks so, he said: "besides, Shennong gate is different from other Xiuzhen families. The number of small world''s tributaries may be large. As far as I know, yixianmen has paid a large amount of tribute in recent years, which is several times more than that of my cloud family. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked, "is it only necessary for an aristocratic family to pay tribute to one place?"


    "Generally. Because once you pay tribute to a small world, you will become a vassal of that small world and will be protected. It will be inconvenient for other small worlds to intervene. " Yunkun road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand."


    On that day, Zhang Jun left the cloud family and went on to the Zhao family, the second Xiuzhen family. Zhao family was the first Xiuzhen family to form a business alliance with Longhushan. The two sides had a lot of cooperation in the economic field.


    Zhao qiangu expressed a great welcome to Zhang Jun''s arrival. The Zhao family also received him with the highest standard of waiting for guests. Even the owner of the Zhao family came out to meet him in person. The two sides held an in-depth discussion in a very friendly environment and decided on the cooperation intention in several fields.


    In the previous cooperation with Tianxing group, Zhao made a lot of money. Zhao''s family can make tens of billions of yuan a year just by a Chinese logistics company. In addition to the comprehensive cooperation outside Shanghai, the annual additional income exceeds 100 billion yuan. Now that Zhang Jun is powerful and powerful, Zhao family has nothing to fear. He has formed a comprehensive alliance with shennongmen and Longhushan.


    If the other side of the alliance comes together, it means to kill people together.


    In this way, Zhang Jun went to the LAN family, yuan family, Huang family and Mi family. He became more and more famous. People in the world of practice knew that he was a good talker and was willing to help them refine alchemy, so they invited him to come.


    After that, more than a dozen Xiuzhen aristocratic families, such as Lengjia, Lianjia and Haijia, expressed their hope that he would be able to visit his home. Zhang did not refuse, but said that he would definitely go there if he had the opportunity.


    Unknowingly, more than a month passed, and Zhang Jun gained a lot. He not only made a lot of friends in the spiritual world, but also made a lot of profits. For example, every time he comes to a family, he can collect a large number of seeds of miraculous herbs, and the other party must offer enough rewards.


    However, Zhang Jun didn''t know that although his practice made the low-level Xiuzhen families happy, he actually offended some vested interests. The world of practice is so big and there are so many people. He helps people to make pills and even sells them pills, which naturally leads to huge losses for those who do business in pills.


    Yixianmen is outside the gate of Kyoto, inside a manor.


    The manor is very large, and it is claimed to be a nature reserve. In fact, it is the private property of yixianmen. There are mountains and rivers in the manor. There are many pavilions and pavilions built in the manor. The rockery is small and charming, which has the style of Jiangnan garden.


    At the moment, the second floor of a simple and elegant attic in the manor. People from Danding sect, Lingquan villa and Wulao mountain are all gathered here. These people are all strong in various forces. A middle-aged medical king comes from the medical immortal sect. His sword eyebrows are upside down and he says to the public: "recently, all the Xiuzhen families are looking for Zhang Jun to refine pills. He will be a good man and get great benefits, but we can''t do our business. Now, we can''t bear it. We can''t bear it now. Please come and discuss the countermeasures."


    A 60-70-year-old man of the Danding sect was indignant. His name was Tong Zichuan. He said in a deep voice: "Shennong gate doesn''t understand the rules! He refined his elixir, and even bought it! I heard that he has already negotiated with more than a dozen Xiuzhen aristocratic families to purchase the miraculous medicine at a price 30% higher than ours. Isn''t this going to ruin our jobs? "


    The main source of income of the Danding sect is to purchase miracles, refine them into elixirs, and then sell them. In this way, one can earn twice as much as one in and one out, so the annual income is rich, which is second only to the medical immortal family.


    A middle-aged female xiuhan of Lingquan villa said in a voice: "Whoever steals our business, we will fight against him! The business of Lingquan villa is also in a slump. I can''t tolerate bad and good deeds like killing parents. I don''t think it''s better to unite our four forces to deal with shennongmen together! " Speaking of this, she looked at the doctor king of yixianmen, the middle-aged man, and said, "Pu Xianzhi, you make the most money in the medical immortal gate. What do you think of this matter?"


    Pu Xianzhi, with a cold face, said, "we must deal with him! However, I know that this son is not weak, and the doctor king of our medical immortal sect was injured in his hands. What''s more, he is surrounded by several experts, who seem to be half step magic


    The faces of those men changed a little. In today''s world, half step is the king in the world. How many are there around Zhang Jun? They are not easy to deal with..


    Pu Xianzhi looked at several people''s expressions and said, "in fact, if we want to get rid of Zhang Jun, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Don''t you know that he and the holy religion are the enemies of life and death?"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, the middle-aged woman said, "I know about this. Do you mean that we should cooperate with the holy church?"


    Pu Xianzhi nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Shao cold clothes, this matter still depends on you. "The nun Xiu named Shao Han Yi was stunned: "depend on me?"


    "You''ve always had a good relationship with the Song family, haven''t you? It''s up to you to persuade the Song family to allow us to set up a unique situation in the Song family. And that Zhang Jun will go to the Song family next stop, we just take the opportunity to kill it! "


    Shao Hanyi hesitated and said," in this way, the Song family will also be dragged into the water, and he may not be willing to. "


    "They will certainly agree." A voice sounded, and people saw that a young man came out of the room with a high air and high spirits. There was a kind of special temperament in walking, which made people''s heart break. He was actually a half step magical person!


    Pu Xianzhi quickly rose to greet him: "see the divine Son."


    All the talents know that the person in front of him is actually the Holy Son of the holy religion. Yang Tianji can''t help but go to the ceremony one after another.


    Yang Tianji nodded slightly to the crowd, arched his hand and said, "this son of God has come here to kill Zhang Jun, who has grown up so fast that his practice goes on for thousands of miles. If you don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, it will be difficult to suppress him in the future."


    People nodded in succession, so did their hearts. Their goal is the same as Yang Tianji. They both want to get rid of Zhang Jun, so they all tell what they think.


    A middle-aged friar of the five old mountains arched his hands and said, "I have seen the son of God. I have an idea. Please advise the son. "


    Yang Tianji''s original plan was to kill him in the Song family. At this time, listening to the five old mountain people have an idea, they smile and nod: "brother Feng, please tell me."


    Feng Jisheng was fat and fat, like an official. He said steadily: "the reason why Zhang Jun is so good at alchemy is that he has a magic weapon of Shennong gate in his hand. If we kill him directly, wouldn''t we do him a good job? I think it''s better to get the formula for using the magic weapon first, and then ask where the cave of Shennong gate is. "


    Speaking of the cave of Shennong gate, the faces of the four great families of medical ethics showed greed. Even Napu Xianzhi also said, "yes, the accumulation of shennongmen is astonishing. It is said that it is a holy level cave with countless miraculous drugs and miraculous herbs, as well as many medical classics, magic weapons and talismans. It is a treasure house."


    The old man''s eyes flickered for a moment. He hesitated for a moment and said, "to be honest, I''m from Shennong sect. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the world was in chaos. At that time, the founder of the Dan Ding sect was a medical servant of Shennong sect. "


    Feng Jisheng "ha ha" a smile: "Tong Zichuan, no wonder you Dan Ding school has been low-key, until the shennongmen lost the inheritance, only to show the truth, the original have this scruples!"


    Tong Zichuan said faintly: "there is a reason why I haven''t been hidden in the world for a long time. I tell this story because shennongmen is related to a legendary treasure house. You will be crazy if you know it."


    Yang Tianji''s heart suddenly jumped. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Tong Zichuan and asked, "Mr. Tong, which treasure house do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of the three prefectures and two Treasuries? I''m talking about the Tianji mansion in the three prefectures and two treasuries. "


    Tong Zichuan''s words made everyone look shocked.


    Feng Jisheng exclaimed: "what? Tianji mansion


    Yang Tianji clenched his fist fiercely. He stepped forward, feeling a little excited. He could not help but ask aloud, "what you said is the truth?"


    "No mistake!" Tong Zichuan was very sure. He looked at the crowd and said slowly, "my ancestors were medical servants of shennongmen, and knew many core secrets of shennongmen. There have been several magical powers in shennongmen. They are very likely to know the existence of Tianji mansion. "


    Shao''s cold clothes looked excited. She said in a trembling voice, "is Tianji mansion the treasure left by the legendary old man Tianji?"


    Yang Tianji, who was used to seeing the big scene, also took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, "my father named me Tianji, hoping that I could become a strong man like Tianji one day. Tianji old man is the only one who can step into the realm of Dara without relying on believers. No one knows what era he was or when he became a recluse. However, in the Eastern Han Dynasty, he once appeared in the world and killed five great illustrious demons, which made him a great power in the world. He also sat down with Jesus and talked about the Tao. He was once recommended as the future Buddha by the Buddhism sect. At that time, various countries came to visit him one after another, which was a wonder. "


    Shao was stunned for a moment and said, "Tianji old man is a legend! But I heard that Shen Tianjun''s inheritance can be derived from Tianji old man. "


    Hearing the name of Tian Shen Tianjun, Yang Tianji''s face changed. He said coldly: "no matter who he is, he has been suppressed in the wasteland. He will never be able to turn over in his life until it is gone."


    Feng Jisheng coughed. He turned the topic aside and asked, "brother Tong, how can we know the location of Tianji mansion?"


    "Then you will enter the cave of Shennong gate." Tong Zichuan said, "there must be clues, so our primary goal is to capture Zhang Jun alive and let him take us to shennongmen cave. But even if we know the location, we may not be able to go there, because Tianji mansion is located in the wasteland, which is a dangerous place where both the real and the virtual coexist. "


    People were surprised that the so-called "virtual and real place" refers to the place in the wasteland where real objects can be stored, and even monks'' bodies can enter directly. However, this kind of place is very dangerous. Only the great powers of the illustrious level dare to explore it. They have no chance at all!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Yang Tianji was happy and thought, "these people have no details, but my father has the power of ancestors. Sooner or later, he will be a saint." A flash of thought, he said, "anyway, we''d better try to win Zhang Jun first."


    They all nodded and said that they finally decided to design a perfect bureau to capture Zhang Jun alive and kill the masters around him. Then they would slowly ask the whereabouts of the shennongmen cave collection.


    After several discussions, they changed the location of the plan. The Song family was excluded and the location was changed to Europe. And they came up with the idea that Zhang Jun had to go to Europe. The reason for this is that Europe is far away from China, where Zhang Jun is weak and has little chance to turn the tables. Besides, if Zhang Jungang offended the British church, they could also use the power of Western churches to deal with Zhang Jun, and the success rate was higher.


    At this time, Zhang Jungang left a Xiuzhen aristocratic family. He was going to take a few days off. First, he would air those families who invited him. At this time, heiba Lu suggested that he should turn his eyes to the secular world and further package his image in the secular world.


    In a hotel in Kyoto, heiba took out a pile of materials and said to Zhang Jun: "I have been studying Tianxing charity for more than a month. I have to say, you make this dish very big, and every subsystem below is perfect. Therefore, I think, let''s start with Tianxing charity to improve your popularity. "


    Zhang Jun was very interested in this, he said: "I was the boss of Tianxing charity, how can I package it?"


    "You don''t understand that. Although you have done countless good deeds, not everyone knows you. Do Europeans know? Do Americans know? Do the people of the world know? Even, do all the people in China know? From now on, you have to go all out to increase the exposure, so that the whole world can know that you Zhang Jun is a great philanthropist and a world-class great man! "


    Great man? Zhang Jun shrugged: "OK, you tell me what to do."


    "First, let the world know about Tianxing charity and understand Tianxing charity; second, let the world know you and know you; third, let Tianxing charity do some big actions. Of course, it needs to burn money."


    "Money is not a problem." "Zhang Jun said with a smile," during this period of time, I have saved more than 200 billion euro in my hand. I don''t know how to spend it. You can smash it in. "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he snapped his fingers and said, "great, I''ll handle this matter. You just need to be responsible for the exposure."


    Two days later, Zhang Jun returned to Kyoto as planned. After making specific plans, he successively appeared on the front page headlines of major media. In addition, he did not appear in the interview program. He went to the charity orphanage to visit the loneliness, and to the charity nursing home to visit the lonely elderly.


    At the same time, with the help of network power, Xiaoqiang began to publicize the good deeds Zhang Jun had done. The rice family also cooperates with this plan, began to carry on the propaganda in each big media. Zhang Jun, as a great power, said hello to them, so the national Propaganda Department mobilized to cooperate with the propaganda.


    For a while, Zhang Jun''s name, as well as his background, experience and great achievements, appeared in newspapers, television and Internet all over the country and even in the world. A senior official of Tianxing group also published a book called "the great man". In the book, he compared Zhang Jun to the birth of Buddha, and gave a high evaluation.


    Turadi, president in office of the European Union, said: he is a great good man with a benevolent heart. He is selfless and wise. The world needs such a person.


    Senate speaker Raynaud said: we have to admit that he only supported the rise of a great power. If you look at the gross national product of this country, it''s like taking off on a rocket.


    Aibo, the World Federation of scientists, said: human science and technology are changing with each passing day. I think Tianxing group can contribute at least 10% in this respect. This is a great group. And the person who built this group is undoubtedly even greater. He will change the 21st century.


    With the deepening of publicity and exposure, people from all over the world know more and more about Zhang Jun and Tianxing group.


    Kyoto University is conducting a survey on job hunting intention. More than 80% of graduates hope to work in the subsystem of Tianhang group. And those who have received Tianxing''s charity help also spontaneously held gratitude parties in various places. They walked from street to street holding a portrait of Zhang Jun, while the media reporters began to interview people who attended the party from time to time.


    "Why do you want to participate in this activity?" Asked the reporter.


    The interviewee is an old man in his seventies. He is simple in dress and has wrinkles on his face. Hearing the reporter''s question, the old man got excited and said in tears: "because I want to thank Mr. Zhang, who saved my life and my grandson''s life!"


    "Can you be specific?" As soon as the tears came, the reporter immediately went deep into the interview.


    The old man said with emotion: "Mr. Zhang is a good man. His Tianxing charity has saved our family. I got lung cancer some time ago. I''m dying. But Tianxing charity hospital accepted me and stabilized my condition with the most advanced technology. " He said, patting his chest, "the doctor said, I can live at least 10 years, by that time I will be more than 80 years, and I will be dead.""And my grandson, who had uremia, was also a member of the charity hospital who cured him, activated his kidney with new medical technology, and made him a normal person. Now that my grandson has been admitted to university, he said he would like to enter medical college after graduation, and then enter Tianxing charity hospital to work


    Everyone has infinite gratitude to Zhang Jun, and their gratitude can not be expressed, but can only be revealed in this way. In their hearts, they wish good people peace in their lives, and hope that good people will achieve what they want.


    When this kind of activity was launched all over the country, Zhang Jun, who was sorting out the speech notes in the hotel, suddenly moved his mind. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, which was extremely comfortable. He looked up at him and said with a smile, "how do you feel? Is it cool?"


    Zhang Jun looked puzzled: "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Of course, so many people think of you, and your status in their hearts is like a God. Their feelings naturally converge into a force to wash your soul spontaneously. This kind of thing is called karma, and of course it is good karma. However, you have not opened up the spiritual field. When you have the spiritual field, you can take the initiative to collect these feelings and turn them into a kind of strength. "


    "Similar to religion?" He asked in surprise.


    "Almost, but you are very good now. There are hundreds of millions of people who appreciate you. When this gratitude is sincere enough, it can affect you through time and space. The reason why Western religions are so powerful is that they have billions of believers. The power of faith has made heaven and Tianyuan grow and become a super religion. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, and he suddenly understood why heiba Lu wanted to improve his influence and popularity. This is really amazing.


    At the time when Zhang Jun tried his best to pack himself, Zhang Zongyuan took Qinglian, the future daughter-in-law, to find Chu in the northwest base. He pulled ChuChu to the dead end and asked in a low voice, "sister, do you want to go out?"


    ChuChu is a good child. She immediately shakes her head: "Dad said you can''t go out without permission. Do you want to sneak out to play?"


    Zhang Zongyuan solemnly said: "of course not. My master wants me to go out and have a look at the outside world. Since you don''t want to go out with me, that''s fine." With that, he took the silent Qinglian to leave.


    With a suspicious look on her face, she decided to tell her mother about it. Thinking of this, she walked quickly to the office of Lin Xian.


    Zhang Zongyuan walked away, and Qinglian said, "brother Zongyuan, master didn''t let you go out."


    Zhang Zongyuan pinched her small face and said with a smile, "I lied to her. She doesn''t follow me. Let''s go find Dongdong."


    Dongdong is playing with flowers and plants in the back garden, which is his hobby. Zhang Zongyuan suddenly slapped him on the shoulder, and he was scared to say, "Oh, dear." he jumped up and asked, "Zongyuan, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Zongyuan "hey hey" a smile: "Dongdong, do you want to go out to play?"


    As soon as Dongdong''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "I want to!"


    "Then you pack up and we''ll leave later. Don''t tell the Lord."


    "Ah?" Dongdong''s small face immediately collapsed, "originally you want to run out, I can''t do this, Uncle Zhang will be angry."


    Zhang Zongyuan looked at him with disdain: "how dare you be so small, how can you mix with me in the future?" Then he put a straight face on his face and said, "forget it."


    He turned to go, Dongdong stared at him and said, "I''m going to tell Aunt Lin that you''re going to sneak out."


    Zhang Zong Dong has been slapping Dong PI for a long time


    Dong Dong''s face was white and ate: "I, I I don''t want to tell Aunt Lin


    "Hey, you''d better not say it, or I want you to look good!" Zhang Zongyuan shook his fist at him. In this base, Zhang Zongyuan is a bully. He walks around even when he meets the two murderers. Dongdong is naturally afraid of him.


    Zhang Zongyuan was a little depressed when he failed to invite two playmates. He said to Qinglian angrily, "two little farts. They don''t follow us. We''ll be fine."


    In the distance, Wu Bo, who was sweeping the floor, and sun Ma, who was picking vegetables, watched Zhang Zongyuan go away. They could not help but smile bitterly. Wu Bo said, "this Zongyuan, why is he always bullying his master?"


    Sun Ma shook her head again and again: "I don''t think it''s right. The master was also a sage emperor at that time, but now he is oppressed by a little fart child."


    Wu Bo said with a smile: "it''s not easy to say that Zongyuan was a close disciple of Li Daojun. He would hold Dan in his mother''s womb. It''s a strange number. What''s more, you seem to have achieved nine turns of gold, and your future achievements may not be under the master. "


    Sun Ma also laughed: "only such characters can be the playmate of the host."


    Wu Bo sighed and said with some regret: "Zhang Jun, that boy is quick to start. He has already made Qinglian his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, it would be nice to be with our master. Qinglian''s achievements will not be lower than Zongyuan. "


    Sun Ma also sighed: "is the golden age that the master said is coming? There are so many talented people around us that I want to live a few more years and watch them grow up. "


    "It should be soon." Wu Bo''s eyes were deep. "The master once predicted that it would be a golden age and that there would be a lot of talents! As a transitional stage, the time of the end of the Dharma will soon be over, and a golden age will emerge that may be comparable to the mythical age. "Sun Ma stopped picking vegetables and whispered, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Zhang Zongyuan said dry, he took Qinglian secretly hidden into the car carrying vegetables and meat. Just at this time, the base of the transporter to go outside shopping, he did not know that there were people hidden in the car, as usual, started the car, to drive outside the base.


    Zhang Zongyuan thought he had done it secretly, but Lin Xian discovered all this. She was sitting in the surveillance room, watching her son leave.


    Xiaoqiang asked strangely, "boss mother, why don''t you stop this boy?"


    Lin Xian said: "when I was a child, I also liked to run out to play. Since he wants to go out, give him a chance. I will send several people to protect him secretly. In addition, you should also monitor them and make sure there is no problem. "


    Xiao Qiang said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, we are rich and noble all over the world. No matter where they go, I can take care of them."


    Lin Xian nodded her head and said, "I''m going to work with Xiaoyu in Wosai in a few days. While I''m at home, let them go out to experience, so as not to worry about me outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The truck drove for more than half an hour and drove into a nearby farm. This farm is responsible for planting vegetables, collecting vegetables, and then selling them to the base. The owners of the farm are Bao Changshun and he Meigu, who are Qinglian''s own parents.


    As early as a year ago, Zhang Jun found them and put them near the base. When Qinglian had time, she would come out to see them. Today, the two men ran out secretly. Naturally, they didn''t dare to let Bao Changshun and his wife see them. So they got out of the car quietly when no one was around.


    Not far from the farm is a tarmac. This road is one of several roads specially built by Zhangjun for machinery City and surrounding enterprises. Two children run to the side of the road and wait for the bus.


    A few minutes later, a big truck carrying sand came up. The driver saw two children waving and pulled over to the side of the road. Zhang Zongyuan pulled Qinglian''s hands, and they came to the car. They first gave a sweet smile, and then said to the driver, "uncle, can you give us a ride?"


    The driver is in his thirties. He has a son who is similar to Zhang Zongyuan. When he sees the child stop the car, he asks curiously, "how can you two children run out to play by yourself? Don''t the family worry? "


    Zong Yuan had long thought of his speech and said, "uncle, our home is not here. It is because we lost our family that we want to go home."


    The driver didn''t doubt his words, so he nodded: "come up then, and tell me when you get to the ground."


    In this way, two little guys hitchhiked all the way into the railway station. When they got to the railway station, they didn''t buy tickets. When they saw the older people, they would just follow. The inspectors thought that they were children brought by adults, so they didn''t care.


    On the train, Zongyuan and Qinglian find a seat to sit down. Tossing to now, it is afternoon, he felt his stomach, said: "a little hungry, Qinglian, how about you?"


    Qing Lian nodded: "Zongyuan brother, I''m also hungry."


    Zhang Zongyuan took out the bag behind him, took out a wallet from it, and said with a smile: "fortunately, I have been prepared for it. Let''s go and eat."


    There was a special dining room carriage on the train, which provided rich dishes. Two people bought some food at random and then went back to their seats. As they did not buy tickets, after a few stops, the seats were occupied by new passengers, and they had to run to find a place to stand.


    Two four or five-year-old children, carved in Pink Jade like lovely, some kind-hearted people put their seats aside a bit, squeeze them to sit down. In this way, the train left for a day, I don''t know how many stations. And passengers up and down, I do not know how many batches.


    One of them is a triangle eye. A male passenger in his forties has been sitting near Zongyuan and Qinglian. He has been observing during this period. He was excited to find that the two children were on the train alone, but he was very calm and kept watching.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the next day, triangle eyes said hello to Zongyuan with a smile: "children, where are you going?"


    Zongyuan looked at him and said, "uncle, we are going to Kyoto."


    "It''s a long way to Kyoto. You''ll have to take the train for many days. Tut, it''s amazing to be able to go out alone at a young age. " The triangle eye praises.


    Zongyuan "ha ha" a smile: "thank you uncle praise, we are also the first time to go out."


    Triangle eye nodded, he thought and said: "the station ahead is Meicheng. Have you ever been to Meicheng? The big city in the middle of China is prosperous and has many interesting places. You''ve been on the train for more than a day, don''t you want to have a rest? "


    Zongyuan asked Qinglian: "Qinglian, do you want to go to Meicheng to play?"


    has the final say that brother and brother have no definite purpose. Actually, they are everywhere.


    Zongyuan nodded and said to the triangle eye, "it''s OK to go."


    Triangle eye heard the words secretly pleased, and quickly said: "you see, we take the train together, but also chat very happy, this is fate. When you go to Meicheng, my uncle decides to treat you to delicious food and have fun. "


    Zong Yuan''s reaction is very insipid, he said: "no uncle, we can play by ourselves."


    Triangle eye a Leng, he did not know how many children cheated in his life, pushed them into the fire pit, never met Zongyuan so calm. After one plan failed, he gave birth to another and said, "although there are many interesting places in Meicheng, there is one thing that is not good, that is, there are many cheaters. Uncle is really worried that you will be cheated after you go. Well, I''ll take you to the hotel, so that you children will not meet bad people


    Zongyuan "Oh" A: "the original cheater I ah, then we will not go."


    Triangle eye is speechless for a while, thinking how this bear child is so difficult to cheat? He coughed and said with a smile on his face: "little friend, there is an idiom called" stop eating because of choking ". How can you stop playing because of this? Don''t worry, uncle will take care of you. "


    Zongyuan said a hurtful word: "but I don''t know you."


    The middle-aged man had no idea. He laughed and didn''t know what to say. But he didn''t give up and kept turning his eyes on the beads. After a while, he continued to approach Zongyuan. Zong Yuan was annoyed by the question and pulled Qinglian out on the excuse of going to the bathroom.In the bathroom, Zongyuan''s face was frosted and said, "Qinglian, dad said that nothing is good, no fraud or theft. The guy with triangle eyes is not a good man. Don''t take care of him."


    Qinglian nodded softly: "brother Zongyuan, I also feel, he has a grumpy spirit."


    Zongyuan touched his chin and said, "we can hardly come out once, and we should punish the bad people." He thought about it and said, "Qinglian, let''s go to Meicheng with him."


    "Why?" Qinglian is confused.


    "Find his old nest and put the bad guys in a pot." Zongyuan calm tunnel.


    Two little farts muttered for a while and went out of the bathroom. When a middle-aged woman came and passed by, she whispered, "little friend, that triangle eye is a bad man. You must not take care of them."


    Zongyuan was stunned, and then he was like a toothed man. He was very pure: "I know aunt, thank you."


    The car soon arrived at the station, Zongyuan suddenly said to the depressed middle-aged man, "uncle, may city is here, let''s get off."


    Middle aged people are shocked, really happy from the sky, heart said that children are children, a cheat on the hand. "Well, we get off," he said


    Looking at the three people go away, the middle-aged woman was anxious. She called the police to explain the situation. The police were surprised and immediately chased out. But triangle eye is very familiar with this place. Once he gets off, he takes Zongyuan and Qinglian to a place where there are many people. The police see that the ground is full of people and can not find any place for them.


    Out of the railway station, the middle-aged hit a car. The taxi drives to a low-end Hotel, and the triangle eye takes the two people to the hotel, and smiles and says, "let''s have a rest first, and then go to play tomorrow."


    Zongyuan grinned, and laughed very pure: "good uncle."


    Then triangle eye enthusiastically bought food for the two, so that passed through the night. The next morning, the triangle eye said to take them to play. When we get out of the hotel, there is a van waiting there. The driver is a young man with a face and a cold looking youth sitting behind.


    The young people saw Zongyuan and Qinglian, their eyes bright, and said to the triangle eyes, "Qingzi, you have good eyesight. These two are lovely and can make money."


    Triangle eye "hey hey" a smile, said: "OK, send people over." Then he pushed Zongyuan and Qinglian into the car.


    When the door closed, the youth said to Zongyuan and Qinglian: "you better listen to it, or don''t blame me for being polite!"


    But what surprised him was that both children were very calm, and the little boy even said, "OK, I''ll be very obedient."


    The young man came to interest and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Zongyuan: "I don''t know."


    "You know where I''ll take you?"


    Zongyuan: "I don''t know."


    "Then you don''t fear I''m a bad man?" The young people are even more strange.


    "What is the bad man afraid of." Zongyuan''s answer made the youth a daze, not afraid of bad people? The child is interesting. But where did he know, interesting still behind.


    The car drove for more than half an hour and entered a shabby factory building in the suburbs. The yard outside the factory is large, and there are weeds in it, and there are some rubbish and household accounts. In addition, there are more than ten buses and van parked on the wall. After getting off, the two people were taken to a large workshop in the middle. Once entering the large factory, Zongyuan saw more than 100 children of different ages sitting or squatting in. They were dressed in a very bad dress and smelled all over. These children have a characteristic, many of them are disabled, some have broken hands, some broken feet, some are blind, some have serious skin diseases.


    These children did not care about Zongyuan coming in, and seemed to be used to the situation of new people joining. The two were left in the big factory building with other children, and then the triangle eyes and the indifferent youth left.


    Zongyuan sat next to a few children, one of the little girls is only about three years old, left leg injured, a piece of black swelling, has become pus and infected, she is wiping tears crying, obviously is painful.


    Zongyuan observed for a while, then took a bottle of medicine from his bag, and then asked the little girl, "what''s your name, my name is Zhang Zongyuan."


    The little girl looked up at him, and she looked very airy. She said low, "my name is Mengmeng."


    "Sprout, you have a leg injury. But it doesn''t matter. It''s an injury. It doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It''s very good to treat. Just take some medicine. " Speaking, he tilted the vial slightly, and a yellow smoke fell and wrapped the wound gently.


    The little girl felt the wound was cool and the pain disappeared. She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "little brother, what is this medicine?"


    Zhang Zongyuan ha ha a smile: "this is my father secret trauma medicine, I was spanked every time I smear this thing, the effect is very good."


    The little girl burst into tears and said, "it doesn''t hurt at all. Thank you little brother."


    Zongyuan touched her head and asked her, "how did you come here? What do they do with you here? "


    Meng Meng thought about it and said, "I can''t remember it very clearly. My father works in the building. My mother is a teacher. One day I was carried into the car by them and came to this place, which has been a long time. Little brother, they are all bad people, hurt my leg, let me go to the street begging, to make money for them. "Zong Yuan''s face was angry: "a group of animals!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    When it comes to being injured, Mengmeng suddenly thinks of something. Her face turns white. She starts to cry again and says to Zhang Jun, "little brother, if you cure me, they will beat me. What can I do?"


    Zong Yuan was surprised and asked Meng Meng, "why?"


    Meng Meng wiped her tears. Because her face was covered with ash, she turned into a pretty face. Her eyes were wide open, and she seemed to think of something terrible.


    "Little brother, they said that only when we are injured can we have pity and make money. The children here are looking at the poor, but also looking at the poor. They said I was not poor and hurt me She pointed to her miserable calf, "this place has been hit several times, every time a good, they hurt, hit can hurt."


    Qinglian''s small face was full of compassion and said in a low voice, "poor Meng Meng, don''t worry. With my brother Zongyuan and me, no one will beat you."


    Meng Meng seemed to hear the best news in the world. She was surprised and asked, "really? Will no one hit me again? "


    Zongyuan nodded seriously: "no one will beat you, not only you, but all the people here will not be beaten again."


    Meng Meng was immediately happy. Her small face was full of smiles. She took Zongyuan''s hand and said, "little brother, are you hungry? I have something to eat. " With that, she took out a piece of cake from her arms like a treasure. The cake had been squeezed out of shape, and the surface had a layer of gray black, which had become moldy and deteriorated.


    Zongyuan''s nose suddenly became sour. When he was in the base, he was always picky and picky. Lin Xian always coaxed him to eat more nutritious and healthy medicated food. Now, compared with Meng Meng, the life in the base is so happy and his parents love him.


    He beat the rotten cake on the ground and took out a bag of dried fruit from home from his pocket. This dried fruit is unusual. It is picked from a miraculous herb. Ordinary people can strengthen their health, prolong their life and improve their spirits.


    Meng Meng was stunned. She took a dried fruit that she had never seen before. She carefully peeled one and tasted it. She could not help smiling. Her big eyes turned into crescent moon and said, "thank you, little brother."


    Zong Yuan said: "eat it, I still have it after eating."


    Meng Meng is totally attracted by the delicious food. She eats one by one and looks happy. Next to him, Zong Yuan''s small face did not know when he had been murderous. Qinglian felt that he looked very similar to his master when he was angry. Whenever the master showed this expression, it often meant a killing, a bloody rain.


    She was afraid and whispered, "brother Zongyuan, what are you going to do?"


    Zongyuan pointed to the people in the factory and said coldly, "Qinglian, you can see these more than 100 people. Many of them were abducted. They left their parents and suffered various kinds of torture every day. They begged like clowns in the street. All this is to make money for those people who are inferior to animals. So many people have been victimized and such a big event, why is no one in charge of it? What about the police? What about the government? What about the so-called public welfare organizations? Are they all shit Eaters? "


    Qinglian sighed gently and said, "brother Zongyuan, there is always darkness under the sun. No one can be perfect."


    "But I can''t tolerate such inhuman things in my eyes!" Zongyuan Mou son more and more cold, "my father said to me, work only with the original intention, my heart is angry, will kill!"


    Qinglian is a gentle temperament. She has no objection. It can be seen that she hates these people''s practices. She thinks about it and says, "it''s too big for our children to make decisions. We''d better inform the rich and noble gang."


    Zongyuan nodded: "but we have to do something, I want to know why these people are so rampant." With that, he took a miniature headset out of his pocket. The earphone is very small, they can''t even find the triangle eye, otherwise it would have been confiscated.


    Zong Yuan gently pressed on the earphone and put it into the eye of the ear. A moment later, Xiao Qiang''s voice came from inside: "what do you want me to do, little boy?" Xiaoqiang''s tone is not good.


    Zongyuan''s voice was a little low: "Uncle Qiang, you have to help me, I have to deal with a group of bad people."


    "Little things." Xiaoqiang said, "tell me what you want, and I will pass on the order to the rich and noble gang."


    "OK, I''m not hanging up. Keep in touch." Zong Yuan said.


    After the call, Zong Yuan talked to the children around him one by one, and soon he understood what an evil organization it was. This organization is called the beggars'' sect locally. They are all over the country and in every city.


    Some teenagers told Zong Yuan that if they met beggars on the street, eight out of ten were from the beggars'' sect. These people are all well-informed and influential.


    In the beginning, these people just recruited some physically disabled children from the countryside to help them beg. Slowly, they found that it was a very profitable business, because it was easy for a beggar to earn more than 10000 yuan a month.


    They make more and more money, and their heart gets darker and darker. They start to do whatever they can to make a profit. The number of beggars is constantly expanding, but they are still not satisfied, but they can not receive enough disabled people to pretend to be poor beggars. So they began to buy the abducted children, and even directly participated in the process of trafficking.Because the children they bought were not pitiful enough, they broke their legs, broke their hands, burned their skin, and made them miserable. In this way, you can earn the sympathy of passers-by and get more money.


    Some children''s injuries happened to be hit again, so many people died. In a short period of one year, six children''s cold bodies were thrown out in the middle of the night, and no one knew where they had been thrown.


    What''s more, these people are more and more daring, and their hearts are getting darker and darker. They are turning to the more lucrative business of human organs. Although some of the children bought have disabilities, their organs are normal, so everyone has been taken blood, and genetic information is recorded.


    Once a domestic hospital needs some kind of organ transplantation, this side will be the first time to go out to communicate with the families of patients who need organs. In this way, they can make hundreds of thousands or even millions of profits at a time.


    Maybe it''s for this reason that although the people here are cruel, they don''t want to kill people. The children can eat well on weekdays and can''t be frozen in winter. It''s not that they are kind-hearted, but they are afraid that if the child dies, they will have no money to earn.


    The more he listened, the more angry he became. What''s even more frightening to him is that there are more than one similar "big factory buildings" all over the country. Almost every more developed city has such a place, which is called the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.


    "Shameless!" He cursed in his heart and clenched his fist.


    When Zong Yuan asked the children around him, it was time for lunch. Two young men with angry faces brought two big pots. One basin contained vegetables, the other contained rice, which were very rough things. The children rushed to grab the food and the factory was in chaos.


    The two young people were smiling and pointing, and their eyes were cold. One of the eyes kept scanning, and finally stopped at Qinglian and Zongyuan. As the two of them didn''t grab the food, they looked very conspicuous. One of the Yellow haired youth saw Qinglian with a bright eye. He grinned at his companion and said, "what about this girl? Pure or impure? "


    Another touched his chin and looked up and down at Qinglian in a hostile way. He nodded again and again: "it''s a beauty, but it''s a little small."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m small. I''ll take this one." The Yellow haired young man grinned darkly and then walked towards them.


    Zong Yuan listened to Huang Mao''s words clearly. His eyes were full of murders. He raised his head and looked at the two people who were close to him.


    Huang Mao youth saw Zongyuan''s bright eyes. He didn''t like the feeling. He frowned and asked, "boy, why don''t you eat?"


    Zongyuan grinned and said, "I''m not hungry."


    The Yellow haired youth hummed, his eyes flashed, and suddenly reached for Qinglian and said, "little girl, brother will take you to take a bath."


    At the moment when he reached out his hand, the Yellow haired youth suddenly heard a thunder in his mind and suddenly jumped up. He woke up like a dream, a little confused, and then touched his stomach, said eagerly: "I''m starving, I''m so hungry."


    With that, he quickly rushed to the two food basins, pushed the children aside a few times, and then put a plug into the pot to eat. He wolfed, his eyes full of hunger, he was a starving ghost.


    Zong Yuan''s eyes flashed with light gold. Although he had not been able to unite his true power, his spiritual cultivation had already surpassed that of ordinary people. Last month, he entered the realm of Jue Kong. Zhang Jun taught him the technique of heart plate, but Zong Yuan learned it very quickly. In addition, his mind was pure and powerful. In fact, the power of heart plate technique was not lower than that of Zhang Jun.


    He had an idea. He felt very hungry and wanted to eat. He kept eating, eating all the dishes, and then began to eat again. Another young man is stupid. What''s going on? He kept calling at the back, "Xiaodu, what are you doing? Do you eat it, too


    However, Huang Mao young man didn''t pay any attention to him. He ate it crazily, and soon his stomach swelled up, but he still kept eating it. He was very hungry, and the hunger was very strong. But his brain is still clear, he knows that eating like this will eat himself to death, but he just can''t stop.


    The more he ate his stomach, the more miserable he felt. The more fear he felt on his face, he was already in tears. The young man on one side was frightened. He kept retreating and murmured: "retribution, it must be retribution. Ghosts, ghosts!" He yelled, turned and ran.


    The children around were scared to hide aside, because the Yellow haired youth often beat them, leading to the children''s heart has a great fear of him, do not dare to get too close.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a suit came with a group of people. This middle-aged man''s suit is a famous brand. One suit costs tens of thousands. His leather is shiny and his hair is combed in a neat way. He is a rich man who looks after himself.


    Before that, the young man who ran to call people pointed at Huang Mao in horror and said, "Hey brother, look, Xiaodu seems to be crazy and keeps eating. Haige, do you think he''s running into evil


    Haige frowned, and he was more taboo of "bumping into evil". After all, he had done too many bad things and was upset in his heart. He immediately scolded: "fart, hit your mother''s evil!" Then he glared and called to the Yellow haired youth: "little poison! Stop the damn thingXiaodu ignored him. He had been extremely miserable, but he couldn''t stop. He made a "Wuwu" voice and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, Haige couldn''t hear him clearly.


    Haige''s heart is slightly startled, is it really bumping into evil? He immediately waved: "hold him down!"


    Two strong men came out, one left and one right, pressing the poison on the ground. One of them hit Xiaodu''s face with a fist, which broke his teeth and covered his mouth with blood.


    But such a fierce struggle, resulting in small poison stomach gas rolling, he suddenly screamed, mouth constantly belch, and then "wow" a sound spit out countless half digested food. But then he began to twitch and scream like a ghost.


    As soon as Haitou''s back was cold, his hair was blown up. He stepped back and looked shocked.


    Two strong men also backed away, one of them said suspiciously: "Haige, he is holding up."


    Haige reacts to come over, connect busy way: "quick, send a hospital!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The people even carried and dragged them on, and finally got the yellow hair youth on the car, but the car just started, and the yellow hair youth screamed bitterly, and he was very angry. His stomach was broken, the acid entered the abdominal cavity, causing a large area of abdominal inflammation, as well as the reaction of anemia and shock, and soon lost his life.


    Looking at the body, he felt that he was not very strong. He put his hand powerlessly: "take it away, find a place to bury it."


    The body of yellow hair was transported out, and the young man with yellow hair trembled and asked, "Heige, what to do?"


    "What do you do?" Haige was furious and vicious and said, "it''s not just a dead man, what are you afraid of? It''s all the same! "


    Then he shouted to the direction of the big workshop like he gave himself courage: "don''t say there are ghosts in the world, and there are ghosts and Laozi is not afraid, and ghosts are afraid of the wicked, and Laozi is the wicked!"


    Hearing the words of "Haige" and the fierce internal elder brother, Zongyuan left his mouth. He knew that the other party was actually afraid and murmured, "the little master is not a ghost, but a villain who is specially tormenting animals."


    After lunch, Zongyuan through headphones let Xiaoqiang arrange the nearby rich and noble gang members, at any time to listen to his orders. Meicheng is a second tier city. The rich and noble groups are very influential. Soon, more than 1000 people were gathered, and the scores were given orders within 10 kilometers from the large workshop.


    Meanwhile, the members of the rich and noble groups in several nearby cities have also come. These groups work in all walks of life, including taxi drivers, cement workers, bodyguards, security guards, police officers, businessmen, etc.


    But they all abide by strict rules and regulations. Xiaoqiang gives a command to come in the first time no matter what they are doing. As a member of the rich and noble group, no matter what they do, they must have strong physique and practice martial arts. Therefore, everyone has two hands.


    The name of Mei city is huangfeihu, whose name is rafish. The appearance of this person is more intense. It is a famous Wulin expert in Meicheng City, with a height of one meter and ninety-five years, white skin, ape arm, bee waist, sword eyebrow star eye, and a Kung Fu has reached the turning point. He is only 29 years old, and it will be no difficulty to hold Dan in the future.


    Huang Feihu next to, a county brother said: "head, call us, what exactly for?"


    Huang Feihu shook his head: "I don''t know, but this time, it is a second-level order. It seems that it is not a small matter. You should play up your spirit and don''t disgrace me."


    "Rest assured!" And the people cried out.


    The command of the rich and noble Gang is divided into four levels. Level 4 is a common task, and the third level command is more important. The second level is an extremely important command. And the first order, it needs the whole rich and precious help to wait for a while, at any cost to complete.


    Today, we received the second order, everyone was very nervous and prepared enough.


    Just as the rich and valuable groups gathered, today''s begging activities began. A group of children were loaded with buses and sent to all corners of May City to beg. Because Zongyuan and Qinglian head came back, they were trained in begging.


    A woman with a poor face and a poor face came over. When everyone else got on the bus, he called Zongyuan and Qinglian aside and asked, "how old is it?"


    "Four years old." Zongyuan said.


    The woman looked at Qinglian and said, "this child is beautiful and should take the warm line." Then she beckoned, and a woman of the same forty and fifty came. The woman looked a little malnourished with a face of vegetables.


    The first woman said, "take her with you, and treat the way according to leukemia without money."


    The vegetable woman nodded, pulled Qinglian aside, taught her how to beg and earn compassion. The former woman continued to say to Zongyuan, "you are a boy, so you have to take a little bit of pain, and you will break one leg later."


    Zongyuan blinked and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman said coldly, "stick."


    Zongyuan nodded and thought, and the woman screamed. She ran back suddenly, picked up a stick from the corner of the wall, and hit her legs as crazy as she could.


    "Click", the scream of the voice is endless, she has her little leg bone into a bone residue. "Haige" and others were immediately shocked, and they ran to hold the woman down. But it was late, and the woman''s legs were no longer in shape.


    Too few meeting, the woman will face purple, the body convulsions, look can not. Because he interrupted his leg, bone marrow entered the blood vessel, resulting in large-scale fat thrombosis, and the organ tissue ischemia and hypoxia, it seems to last for a long time.


    "Send to the hospital!" Hagrid shouted.


    Before the woman got on the car, the man was angry, and the death was very ferocious, with her mouth open and her face black and green. Haige has no face. What is the matter? Really hit evil?


    Finally Zongyuan and Qinglian were still loaded into the car, they will be put together with the small beggars to beg in all corners. This time, he and Qinglian together, with the face of the woman acting together, earn sympathy.


    After the bus arrived in downtown Meicheng, the three people were put down in the middle of the way, left in the street in front of the mall door and began begging.Zongyuan and Qinglian were squatting next to them. They had a sign on their bodies. Qinglian was said to have leukemia, while Zongyuan was said to have mental retardation. They performed very well. The woman, with a sad look on her face, sighed and wept from time to time. Zong Yuan felt that the actors were weak compared with the woman.


    Qinglian''s charming and lovely really moved many people. In just over an hour, the bowl in front of the woman''s body had more than 300 yuan. It seems that they can earn at least 1000 yuan this afternoon.


    Experience almost, Zong Yuan suddenly took off the brand on his body, then pulled up Qinglian and said, "Qinglian, let''s go."


    The woman was so surprised that she quickly got up to catch Zong Yuan and called, "where are you going?"


    But when her hand was stretched out, she froze, and remained in this position as if she had been caught in immobilization, and could not move. Zongyuan ignored him and left the scene with Qinglian. They took a taxi and came to the police station nearby.


    The police station building in Meicheng is magnificent, with a height of ten stories and a cost of tens of millions of yuan. Zongyuan and Qinglian came to the door of the police station and was stopped by the guard. The guard asked, "children, what are you doing here?"


    Zong Yuan said, "report to the police."


    The guard laughed: "report to the police? What''s the case? "


    "Abduction and trafficking of children, illegal detention, intentional wounding, trafficking in human organs, fraud, in short, many cases." Zong Yuanru said.


    The guard was stunned, but he didn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "kid, hurry home. This is not the place for you to play."


    Zong Yuan was too lazy to say more, and said with a wave: "get out of the way!"


    As soon as the guard''s mind was shocked, he subconsciously backed away. Zongyuan and Qinglian entered the police station building. He didn''t come back to his mind until Zongyuan and Qinglian entered the police station building. What happened just now?


    The police chief is in a meeting. A group of police officers are sitting in a spacious and luxurious conference room. The walls are hung with banners such as "upholding righteousness" and "being selfless". Director Zhou Zhenglong is 50 years old this year. He is full of vigor and vitality. He seems to be full of fat and bright. At the moment, he is talking about the spirit of his superiors.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and all of them turned their heads and saw a pair of beautiful and lovely children coming in. Zhou Zhenglong was stunned, his thick eyebrows squeezed into a piece, impatiently said: "how to let children break in? Who brought it? "


    No one said, a police officer near the door went to chase Zongyuan and Qinglian away.


    Zongyuan''s face sank and said, "I''m here to report the case."


    The chief of police was stunned and said, "child, what case do you report?"


    Zong Yuan said: "some people abduct and sell children as beggars, beg and cheat money. Do you police care?"


    Several police officers at the scene immediately changed their faces. They were in charge of the security of the block. Of course they knew about it. However, the "beggars'' sect" has money for filial piety every month, so they turn a blind eye and ignore it. They don''t expect children to report to the police.


    Fortunately, the police chief didn''t take it seriously. He just laughed and said, "children, go home. This kind of thing is not something you can understand."


    "I don''t understand?" Zong Yuan''s face was angry, "you people, as police, have made hundreds of innocent children and old people forced to beg and cheat in the street, causing them all kinds of harm. Did you know there were kids whose organs were sold? Do you know that there are children who suffer from all kinds of beatings? If you were the parents of the injured child, would you not care? "


    The police chief was asked, he suddenly hit the table: "nonsense! Where do you sell organs? Where is the assault injury? You''re a stupid kid. Get out of here


    Zong Yuan sneered, his eyes fixed on a few police officers who were surprised before. When the officers were shocked, they all stood up. One of them said, "director, there is such a thing. The people of the beggars'' sect have already said hello to us and sent me 20000 yuan a month, so we turned a blind eye."


    Another officer: "chief, I''ll take 30000 yuan."


    "Chief, I''ll take 25000 yuan."


    "Chief, I''ll take 8000 yuan."


    The police officers were possessed and told the truth of their bribery. The police chief was shocked. He looked at the subordinates in an incredible way. Of course, he knows how bad the whole political and legal system in China is now. Even he took money, but what he didn''t understand was, what happened to these subordinates? Stupid? Crazy?


    There are always some innocent police officers who look at the scene in front of them in shock and confusion.


    The chief of police responded that he was staring at Zongyuan, feeling that this matter must be related to him. Zong''s consciousness was wrong, and his eyes began to blur


    Zong Yuan sighed and said to Qinglian, "this police station is rotten to the bone. There is no medicine to save it." Then with a wave of his hand, the policemen who stood up walked out with a blank look.


    Half an hour later, a scene that shocked the public appeared on Meicheng street. The chief of police, with his subordinates, hundreds of people knelt on the ground, holding paper signs in their hands and kneeling on the street.


    The sign says the number of bribes they have taken, the crimes they have committed, and the areas of dereliction of duty. In front of the police chief, the deputy director, the chief of the police station, and the captain of the criminal police, all the way down to their knees and formed a long line.After leaving the police station, Zong Yuan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau again. Not long ago, the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau also came to the street, the same way to kneel to atone.


    This scene attracted the media from all over the world and came to interview one after another. As soon as this incident came to light, it was hotly debated all over the country. Soon, the police chief and others were arrested by the relevant departments, but the matter is far from over.


    In the evening, when the children and some old people returned to the factory building, Zongyuan issued an order: "let all members of the rich and noble sect act and arrest the organizers of the beggars'' sect!"


    The brothers of the rich and noble gang had been waiting for orders, and they immediately started their operations. The efficiency of the rich and noble sect is extremely high. After an hour, all the people related to the beggars'' sect were arrested, and there were hundreds of them.


    These people have men and women, older than 60 years old, young people are only teenagers. They are all gathered in the large factory building, and the Haige is also there. Haige''s face is full of fear. He knows who this man is. It''s a group of rich people who dare not even be provoked by the police. When did he offend them?


    Haige knelt on the ground and said cautiously, "boss Huang, what''s wrong with my younger brother? Please forgive me. I will change it!"


    Huang Feihu looked at him like an idiot and said, "it''s useless to tell me these things. I''m just ordered to act."


    Before long, Zongyuan and Qinglian appeared. He glanced at Huang Feihu and asked coldly, "do you know about the beggars'' sect?"


    Huang Feihu did not see Zongyuan, but he felt that the child''s eyes were very deep. He was surprised and quickly replied, "I know."


    "If you know, why not ask?" There was anger in Zongyuan''s tone.


    "It''s not our job." Huang Feihu did not change his face. "We are the rich and noble Gang, not the police station. What we have to do is to observe our duties."


    Zong Yuan waved his hand, he was very disappointed and said: "this handle, you don''t have to do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Huang Feihu was shocked and was relieved of his job? He looked at Zongyuan, and could not help but remind him: "I am the head of the head, only the Deacon and the chief executive can appoint and remove me, please show your identity."


    Zongyuan looked at him coldly and said, "you don''t have to know." His voice just fell, and the watch in Huang Feihu''s hand gave out a light screen with a line of subtitles and a mechanical cold voice.


    "The position of huangfeihu in Meicheng is exempted, and it will take effect immediately!"


    Yellow Flying Tiger forehead cold sweat immediately down, who is this master? How to say that he was exempt? He thought, suddenly his face changed, and he fell on his knees and respectfully said, "see young man, young man!"


    Huang Feihu is turning his head very fast. He combines all the information and guesses the identity of Zongyuan. I''m afraid only the son of the big boss can have such authority at a young age.


    "You get up." Zongyuan light way, "you actually do good, but I have a few words to tell you."


    "Yes, the little man is listening." Huang Feihu did not have any air, he admitted.


    "Life is alive, there is something to do, something not to do. You can save these people, why not do it? It is easy to punish these people with the power of the rich and valuable groups. Big boss builds rich and valuable help, establishes Tianxing charity, and invests so much money and energy every year. Do you think he is selling fame and fame? "


    Yellow Flying Tiger forehead sees sweat, trembles voice: "small man dare not!"


    "You don''t say it in your mouth, and you don''t think it''s about the same in your heart?" Zongyuan cold way, "this is why I avoid you, your faith and the idea of the rich and Noble Group deviate too much, you are a talent, but not suitable to stay in the rich and noble group."


    Huang Feihu lowered his head deeply, and thought a lot in his heart in a moment. He did something wrong?


    "OK, you''ll take care of the rest and then deliver the lead position." Zongyuan light road.


    With these, he no longer paid attention to Huang Feihu, turned to "Haige" in front of. This Haige is already scared and silly. Even the boss Huang of the rich and noble Gang is like his grandson in front of the young master. What is his identity?


    He trembled, kowtow and shouted, "the little man has no eyes to see Taishan. If he offends the Lord, please forgive me."


    "You didn''t offend me." Zongyuan looked at him coldly, "you offended the world."


    "Haige" also wanted to say what, Zongyuan has waved: "cut off all these people legs, cut off their tongue, put on the street begging, begging money to subsidize the victims."


    "Yes." The brothers of the rich and noble Gang immediately took command of their orders. They walked indifferently to the shaken Hago and others like the chaff, raised the iron staff in their hands, and then hit them mercilessly.


    The screams were rising and falling, and all of them were interrupted and their tongue cut off. The skills of helping the crowd are very good. Although they can not die, they can only distort their bodies painfully.


    After finishing this, Zongyuan said to Xiaoqiang, "Uncle Qiang, I want to issue a first-level order to the rich and noble organizations in the country."


    Xiaoqiang: "no problem."


    "I want the rich and the rich to act immediately and do the following. First, all the abductions and sales of children and the elderly individuals and organizations are being hit. Once they found out, they immediately took off their hamstrings and handed them over to the judiciary! "


    At the same time, Zhang Junzheng switched Zongyuan''s voice to Zhang Jun''s headphones. When he heard this, he picked his eyebrows and said to Robin quite admiringly, "this stinky boy is still very cruel."


    "The little Lord is jealous of evil as revenge, and has the master''s style, and the tiger father has no dog son when he is true," said the French guest


    "Second, all persons and tissues involved in the illegal human organ transaction shall be cleaned up, and if the victim is disabled due to organ loss, the organ replacement of these persons shall be directly removed. The rest, all hands cut off, were handed over to the judiciary. "


    Third, clean up all the beggars'' sect, which is similar to today''s. Break all of these people, beg on the street, and subsidize the victims with all the money they get. "


    After these three, he settled down: "for the time being, the rich and precious groups must carry out at all costs immediately! The command is valid forever! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun "Ha he" smiled, he squinted for a while, and said to the black eight around him: "although Zongyuan''s approach is a bit extreme, the investment is very big, but the effect must be very good. In this way, this time, in the name of Tianxing charity and the Ministry of public security, it is necessary to publicize it to the outside world. "


    After all, the rich and noble groups are the existence of the light, can not directly tell the people of the rich and noble groups in action. Heiba also nodded to agree, he suggested: "this operation, declared to be funded by Tianxing charity to collect folk information, and provided support from the latest monitoring technology, and then the public security department launched a crackdown."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this time, many people should be offended. There are many forces behind the organ trade and population trade. But it doesn''t matter. Anyone who dares to jump out, we step on who. "


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun was received on the above. Even if it was offered as a big country, such a big move shocked the people above, but after a trade-off, they finally agreed. After all, it is also a good thing to stabilize the country, which is what the country is supposed to do.


    In this way, the whole country launched a campaign against criminal acts such as abduction, beggars'' sect and human organ trading. The rich and noble gang has the advantages that the public security system does not have, and the ability of monitoring the small and powerful all around, which makes all the crimes have no escape.The criminals paid the price for their crimes, especially those who committed heinous crimes were directly killed by the rich and noble gang with the tacit consent of the state, and all the money they earned was subsidized to the victims.


    Suddenly, there were many miserable beggars in the street. They were the leaders of the beggars'' sect. Many hospital doctors suddenly evaporated, and they were put into black cells. These people have done countless times to remove innocent organs.


    Large numbers of prisoners have been added to the prisons throughout the country in the course of their operations. These people have a miserable end in prison. They do the heaviest work, eat the worst food, and have no time for entertainment. Within a few months, a large number of people could not stand this torture and committed suicide.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun announced in the major media that Tianxing group and Tianxing charity, based on the sense of social justice, used advanced scientific and technological means, and invested a lot of funds to cooperate with relevant departments to launch a series of activities against criminals across the country.


    The news media all over the country were moved by the news media, which set off a huge propaganda upsurge. Within a week, millions of lost women and children returned to their parents, causing a nationwide shock, and the popularity of Tianxing group and Zhang Jun reached a new height.


    He said that Zongyuan finished the work and left Meicheng with Qinglian. But instead of making a train, he flew directly to Kyoto in Zhang Jun''s car. When he went back, Meng Meng walked with him. Mengmeng''s home is Kyoto. Zongyuan will take her back to her parents.


    Kyoto, in the courtyard of Zhang Jun. Mengmeng was placed outside. Zongyuan stood in front of Zhang Jun pitifully at the moment and said, "Dad, I''ll hit you again next time. My butt is not good yet."


    Qinglian also helped: "master, Zongyuan brother didn''t do anything wrong. Let him go this time."


    Zhang Jun hummed: "didn''t you do anything bad? At his command, millions of brothers of the rich and noble gang are exhausted. Who gives him the power? "


    Although Zongyuan did a good job this time, he still wanted to teach the boy a lesson. And Zong Yuan is low eyebrows and smooth eyes, a pair of I know wrong expression, let Zhang Jun have fire not to send out.


    "Well, I''m very busy these days. Don''t run around. I''ll clean you up when I have time." Zhang Jun didn''t hit him in the end, just bluffing.


    Zongyuan''s small face was rarely serious and said, "Dad, I don''t think the reform of the rich and noble gang has been successful."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun looked at him, "why, do you still want to reform it?"


    Zongyuan blinked his eyes and said, "I''m a child. I can''t do something too big. My father will give me the title of national inspection. If I''m ok, I''ll go all over the country to help my father find fault with the rich and the rich."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but it''s not surprising to think about it. Living in the meta world, he is not as smart as an adult for a long time. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "well, I''ll give you a national patrol, but you''d better work hard, or I''ll show you how to look."


    Zongyuan Daxi, the chicken pecked rice nodded, and then trotted to find Meng Meng to play.


    Just as Zhang Jun tried to package himself and improve his popularity, the relevant departments of the state sent an order asking him and two other countries to offer sacrifices and go to Europe tomorrow to deal with an urgent matter.


    This order came at an inopportune time, but Zhang could not refuse to accept it. The so-called military training for a thousand days is a time of military use. He enjoys many privileges in his worship of a great country. However, if something happens, he must be the first to stand up.


    In the office, heibagao studied the instructions for a long time, then turned his mouth and said, "a senior official of the second generation pretended to be forced in Europe. With a group of Middle Earth friars, he wounded the paladin of the church. As a result, he was disturbed by the church master, and was detained up to now. This is really fucker."


    Zhang Jun also some do not understand: "because of this, let the three sacrifice horses, which is a big deal."


    "The other two will not come out of the mountain in person." "Most of them will send right-handed disciples to replace them," he judged


    Speaking of the people here, he suddenly laughed: "now you have to be careful. You are a new member of the cult. There must be many people who are not satisfied with you. This trip to Europe is likely to be unpleasant. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "I don''t care what identity they are, it''s better not to provoke me."


    He shrugged his shoulders and gave Zhang Jun a good look: "you will soon be able to appreciate the face of the great nation''s disciples."


    In order to make this round of exposure last, Zhang Jun found a double. This double is a member of the rich and noble gang. He looks like him very much and has a good temperament. In the coming period, he will replace Zhang Jun in various activities.


    In order to prevent accidents, the double wears micro earphones. Xiaoqiang secretly reminds him what to do, how to say, and even what kind of expression he should make. This ensures that he will be the same as Zhang Jun when facing the media.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Jun arrived at an ordinary hotel, where he met with the other two worshippers. He was received by a middle-aged monk named Zhao Qian. He was very polite to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked at the time and asked, "what about the two? Don''t you say we''ll meet here at twelve? "Zhao Qian looked embarrassed and said, "Mr. Ma and Mr. Leng have set out ahead of time."


    Zhang Jun was immediately annoyed: "since we set out ahead of time, why don''t you tell me?" If you tell him in advance, he doesn''t have to be here at all.


    Zhao Qian rubbed his hands and said with a bitter smile, "this I just learned that, too


    Zhang Jun stared at him and said, "brother Zhao, you have something to say."


    Zhao Qian gnawed his teeth and thought that I had nothing to do with him. So he said, "Mr. Ma and Mr. Leng said that Mr. Zhang didn''t deserve to go with them, so they went ahead."


    Zhang Jun didn''t get angry. He laughed and said quietly, "so I want to leave alone?"


    "No, No Zhao Qianlian busy way, "they just went to the airport in advance, you still have to take the same plane."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you waiting for? Go to the airport!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Zhao Qian drove Zhang Jun to a military airport in Kyoto. The military license number on the front of the car was obviously very windy. The gatekeeper put the man in without even asking. The car drove directly to the airport. After getting off, Zhao Qian looked at the plane parked on the edge of the airport in a daze.


    This is a business aircraft, the whole body is gold, the shape is very dazzling, full of local tyrant flavor, Zhang Jun knows that this model of business aircraft cost more than 300 million US dollars, Arab rich people like this model best.


    Seeing Zhao Qian''s expression, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qian said with a bitter smile: "this plane is not prepared by me."


    Zhang Jun nodded and understood what was going on. The two men on board wanted him to look ugly. If he got on the plane, he would probably be driven off. He said coldly, "go and call them down. Ben Gong has something to ask."


    Zhao Qian sighed. Now he is suffering from anger at both ends, but he has to be tough. He stepped up the plane''s gangway, leaned in half, and saw two young people sitting in the spacious cabin sipping tea.


    The two youths both looked about thirty. One was tall and thin, very energetic. They were short, fat and smiling, but their smiles were very cold. Zhao Qian said, "Mr. Ba, Mr. Fei, Mr. Zhang, please go down and talk."


    They didn''t even lift their eyelids. Mr. Fei asked lazily, "which Mr. Zhang?"


    "Shennongmen shaomen advocates Mr. Jun Zhang, founder of Tianxing group." Zhao Qian is careful with the tunnel.


    The tall and thin young man surnamed Ba sneered: "Zhang Jun? I haven''t heard of it. If you want to see us, let him come up by himself. "


    Zhao Qian was helpless. Knowing that he would not move the two masters whose eyes were higher than the top, he turned down the gangway and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Fei and Mr. Ba, please go up and talk. Look..."


    Zhang Jun "um" a, way: "no need, you go to prepare a plane for me."


    "This..." Zhao Qian said with embarrassment, "this matter in Europe needs the cooperation of the three. It''s not good for you to separate the past like this?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes light a cold: "these two people are national offerings?"


    Zhao Qian said: "no, they are descendants of Baji and FeiGong."


    "That''s it. I''m a sacrifice, and they''re not. In terms of status, these two people should listen to my orders, not sit on them and sneer and show no respect." Zhang Jun said coldly.


    Zhao Qian grinned bitterly. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "well, I''ll find another plane."


    The ears of both sides were very smart. Both Ba and Fei heard Zhang Jun''s words. Their faces were cold. The fat young man named Fei gave a cold smile: "let''s listen to you? What do you count? The national sacrifice is at least a Guizhen level cultivation, and you are not even a half step magic power, but dare to be arrogant in front of me? "


    Zhang Jun also responded in a loud voice: "some people are really arrogant. They think that if they have a little magic power, they will be great. But they don''t know that there is a heaven in the sky and there are people outside of the people. This little trick is not even fart in front of the experts."


    When he was in the car, he had a perspective of the two men. In fact, these two people are not half step magic power, only the strength of the true force of nine. However, they obviously have the blood of the supernatural characters, so they have a kind of small magic power, but also have some power.


    Although there is a big gap between them, they are still extremely powerful compared with those who have no magical powers. No wonder they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to others.


    A young man surnamed BA was very angry. He patted the tea table and said in a sharp voice: "boy, even if you are a national offering, I can also kill you!"


    "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. " Zhang Junyi looked contemptuous. He could even beat the real half step magic power, not to mention two people with small magic power. Although he didn''t want to make enemies with these two well-known people, he was annoyed by the attitude of the other side. The practitioner had the dignity of a practitioner and could not be humiliated. If he touched this point, he would be angry and would fight if he was angry.


    Fei said in a cold voice, "boy, you are looking for death!"


    "Looking for death?" As soon as Zhang Jun opened his eyes, he made great strides towards the business plane.


    Zhao Qian stopped him and said, "Mr. Zhang, Zhang gongfeng! Please calm down. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s not worth doing! "


    Zhang Jun stares at him coldly: "since you know that I am a sacrifice, you should retreat to one side!"


    Zhao Qian''s mouth fell. As a great nation''s sacrifice, it represents the dignity of a country. When he wanted to kill, his bones were withered in the first World War. He could not control him at all. Sure enough, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and he stepped aside obediently.


    When Zhang Jun came to the gangway, the young man with the surname Fei stopped at the hatch and looked down coldly, "how dare you! I''d like to see if you have any ability to be worshipped by great powers! "


    "Want to try me? You can''t! " Zhang Jun''s body suddenly rose and hit the cabin door like a shell.


    The young man of the surname Fei was surprised and hastened to activate the little magic power. His whole body was covered with a layer of black air, which contained a mysterious force that cut off the vitality. If he is a general monk of true strength, he will be solidified and his vitality will be stabilized. He is not his opponent at all.But Zhang is not an ordinary person. His whole body''s real strength is strong enough to resist the attack of magic power. This kind of small magic power is not a threat to him at all.


    "Boom


    He didn''t even lift his hand. After a simple savage collision, the young man named Fei flew out. The body hit the cabin wall hard, making the whole plane suddenly shake. The young man, surnamed Fei, was paralyzed and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Such a monk with a little magic power is not much stronger than a real man. He is OK when he meets the general enemy. However, if he meets Zhang Jun, he can only admit his misfortune and come to a miserable end. At the moment, at least half of his bones were broken all over his body. Staring at Zhang Jun with shocked and resentful eyes, he said angrily, "you have reached the extreme state?"


    The so-called extreme situation refers to the gap between the two states of the same combat power. Generally speaking, this gap will not exceed three levels, which is three at most. For example, Zhang San is Zhenli Yizhong. He can fight Li Siyi of Zhenli quadruple. This is how to fight against Li Siyi, a great strong man.


    However, if Zhang San, who is a triple player of Zhenli, can fight against Li Siyi, who is the quintessence of Zhenli, he will be fighting across the four realms and surpassing the limit. This is the extreme combat power, which represents the ultimate combat power of a certain realm.


    There are very few people with extreme combat power. Zhang Jun''s strength makes Fei''s youth afraid. He thinks of this possibility.


    Another name of the young man in the war? He shivered and didn''t dare to shoot Zhang Jun any more. He could feel the horror of Zhang Jun, which could be the extreme situation!


    Zhang Jun turned his head and looked at him with disdain in his eyes and said, "why, don''t you tell me what qualifications I have to be a national sacrifice? I''m up now, but you don''t dare? What kind of family did you come from? Is your surname BA or Fei? The waste of King Wu''s mansion? "


    The young man was excited by Zhang Jun, and his chest was filled with blood. He roared: "shut up! Don''t insult me


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you want me to shut up, you should take out your real ability. There are two ways for you to either kneel down and apologize to me, and then you can follow me to Europe and be my entourage. Or you''ll have a fight with me. It''s up to life and death. "


    The young man did not expect that Zhang Jun was so cruel and courageous, and those who dared to insult Lord Wu''s residence in this way seemed to have a chance to kill. He was afraid, but at this moment, he had no way out, so he took a deep breath and relaxed his way of speech: "friend, there is no grudge between us, you don''t need to be like this."


    "No grudges?" Zhang Jun stared at each other, "you people of King Wu''s mansion, don''t you know that I killed Ba Xiangang? I don''t know what happened at the K Hotel that day? "


    In the war of K Hotel, he left a lot of clues. As long as the people in King Wu''s mansion are not all idiots, they can definitely infer that it was him. He has no doubt about this.


    The young man''s face suddenly turned pale, and he subconsciously stepped back. After knowing that there was no way to ease the conflict, his expression suddenly became fierce and roared: "if you offend my lord Wu''s mansion, you will never have a good end!"


    "Weak people say that." Zhang Junyi sarcastically survived him, "time is up, do you choose good?"


    "I''ll fight with you!" The young man suddenly reached forward, and a golden light in the shape of a human flew out of his sleeve, and lightning struck Zhang Jun. It turned out that he had been brewing for a long time. A magic charm in his sleeve suddenly flew out and wanted to hurt Zhang Jun unexpectedly.


    Zhang Youyu came ready. He immediately threw the small Qiankun pot forward and collided with the golden light. The God of the small Qiankun pot can be inspired, and the golden light of the human figure flashes away. It seems that it was collected by the small Qiankun pot. The Ba surnamed youth was shocked and despaired in an instant.


    Zhang Jun catches the small Qiankun pot, and after a little induction, he knows that what he has just absorbed is an attack talisman. He looked at the young man surnamed Ba, who had almost lost his strength due to the use of the talisman, and could no longer fight again.


    "The king''s house is a waste." He shook his head. "Do you think a rune can deal with me?"


    Finally, the Ba surnamed youth showed a look of fear and shrieked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m not interested in killing waste." Zhang Jun shook his head. "I''ve solved the problems in Europe by myself. The two of you are still recovering at home. It''s a burden to go."


    With that, he left the two men of Ba and Fei with complex and resentful expressions and stepped off the plane quickly.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun went to Europe in his own car, accompanied by Zhao Qian. He needed to communicate about European affairs.


    Not long after Zhang Jun left, Yang Tianji mysteriously appeared on the gangway. He looked at the two injured people and said with a smile, "brother Ba, brother Fei, you have worked hard."


    It turned out that all this was the arrangement of Yang Tianji, including the trip to Europe, and the appearance of Pakistan and Fei.


    Feixing youth hate voice: "Yang Tianji, at the beginning of the plan, you did not say that this man did not dare to fight me?"


    Yang Tianji shrugged: "I didn''t expect him to be so lawless that even you two dare to hurt him. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he goes to Europe, he will surely die. We have set up a battle to kill there, and he will not escape. "


    The young man with the surname Ba sat on the ground and murmured: "this man is too strong. My little magic can''t hurt him. He may have reached the extreme. No wonder he can kill Ba Xiangang."The sun sky machine eyes flickered: "he is getting stronger and stronger! I can kill half step Shentong. It seems that if one-on-one, I won''t win. "


    Ba young man bite teeth and say, "we are going to Europe too. I want to see how he died!"


    "OK, very welcome. I''ll take you." Yang Tianji smiled and promised to.


    Zhang all formally asked about the mission on the plane.


    "What does the big master conflict with the church?"


    "Because of a woman." "He likes a French nun, and he must marry him," Zhao said


    Zhang all can not help but scold: "idiot one!"


    Zhao Qian bowed his head and "cough" a voice, reminding him: "Zhang confesses, he is a grandson of a certain big man, and his father is also a high-level figure. We are not good at the back of the derogatory."


    Zhang Junzi left his mouth: "I am a bastard, I don''t have a damn good thing."


    Zhao Qian simply shut up his mouth. The master is too bold to be bold. Even the big guy dare to scold him. It is inappropriate to go on again.


    Zhang all thought and asked, "how do they want to solve it?"


    "Then it depends on Zhang''s ability to serve." Zhao Qian said irresponsibly, "everything is operated by your old man''s family, and the state will not ask."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I am alone against the Western church?"


    Zhao Qian whispered, "there were three people."


    "It''s no use the two wastes come." Zhang Jun was contemptuous and suddenly angry.


    Zhao Qian thought and put forward suggestions: "my personal opinion is the best way to solve it peacefully."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "the goal of this trip is to save that silly. Forcing the second generation of officials, if no matter how, it is not difficult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "No matter how?" Zhao Qian''s heart leaped. He quickly explained, "Zhang Gong, try not to conflict with the Western church. Well, you know, the Western church is very strong. Once they are forced to hurry up, the hostages may be in danger."


    "Everything is dangerous. If you have to make a condition, then we can cancel the operation." Zhang Jun said coldly that he was quite displeased with this fucker''s task. In order to rescue a troublemaker''s second generation of stupid officials, he actually used the state-level power to offer sacrifices.


    He was even more upset when he thought of the fact that neither of the other two countries offered sacrifices in person. Does this not mean that he is better than those two? Although he was not willing to do so, this is the fact. The other two worshippers are of Guizhen level, and he is not even a half step one. This is the gap.


    Zhao Qian immediately withered. He spread out his hands and said, "well, I won''t talk much about all the sacrifices."


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder to show his consolation and said, "you can rest assured. After this matter is over, I will praise you upward and say that you have done a good job."


    Zhao Qian sighed in his heart and said, "thank God if you don''t make trouble. I''ll even let you praise it."! That''s not the end of your life!


    At the French airport, Pu Xianzhi, Tong Zichuan, Shao Hanyi and Feng Jisheng, as well as the masters of the Anglican society and the experts led by yangtianxing, gather here. As soon as Zhang Jun''s plane lands, he can be captured. Above the airport, a pentagram star is carved in the dark. Once touched, it will imprison the enemy.


    Pu Xianzhi looked at the time and said anxiously, "why not? The news has come from the son of heaven, and Zhang Jun has indeed taken off. "


    Yang Tianxing said lightly: "the Bureau we designed is closely linked. The airport can''t keep him. There are other opportunities. There''s no need to worry. And there are so many airports in France that Zhang may not land here. "


    Shao was impatient and said, "I''ve spent a few days in Europe. I don''t know when to wait."


    Yangtianxing coldly glanced at her: "last time, in order to kill Zhang Jun, we quickly prepared for several months, but still failed."


    An angel of the Holy Spirit of the Anglican Church held the cross sword tightly in his hand and said in a deep voice: "after catching this man, the Anglican Church must retrieve the ''gem of life'', hoping that several of you can cooperate."


    Yang Tianxing''s eyes flashed and said, "I must be. We are not interested in the gem of life. The purpose is to kill people."


    Pu Xianzhi coughed: "the meaning of Tianji Shengzi is not to kill him first. We still have some questions to ask him. It''s not too late to kill after asking questions."


    Just as everyone was waiting, Zhang Jun''s plane landed in Berlin, Germany. At Berlin Airport, Fabin, Adam and Adolf are accompanying Xiao Longnu to wait for Zhang Jun. When he got off the plane, Zhao Qian was silly. He said that he would land at the French airport. How did he get to Germany?


    Zhang Jun did not explain to Zhao Qian that he landed from Germany for safety reasons and then transferred to France by land. After getting off the plane, he asked Fabin, "how is the investigation going?"


    Fabin arrived in Europe yesterday, inquired about the specific information through the family forces, and met Zhang Jun here.


    Fabin nodded: "master, the hotel has been reserved. Let''s talk in the car."


    Two cars came from Fabin. Adam and Adolf sat in the front with Zhao Qian. Zhang Jun, Fabin and Xiao Longnu sat in the back of a car. When the car started, Zhao Qian''s face was a little ugly. He sat on the car rigidly, motionless. Adam and Adolf nearby were staring at him coldly, with a trace of murderous air in their eyes.


    On the back of the car, Fabin said, "master, the name of the detained man is Huo Liangwei. He is indulgent and lawless. When he came to Europe this time, he was playing with two bodyguards of Zhenli Liuzhong. While traveling, he met a nun named Paulina and sent a bodyguard to take her to the hotel by force. "


    "Just as he was about to rape Paulina, a nearby Paladin Knight arrived, killed two bodyguards of Huo Liangwei, and sent him to the black prison of the Catholic Church for evil believers."


    Zhang Jun shook his head repeatedly. Huo Liangwei is not a thing, even a woman of Jesus. Of course, he doesn''t object to someone putting a green cap on Jesus. The problem is that people should be willing to do it, right? He actually used strong, which is so arrogant in foreign countries, it will be more lawless in China.


    He was suddenly a little depressed, for this kind of immoral fool, he did not want to rescue, it is best to be locked in a black prison forever, so as not to be released to harm others. But he is shouldering the task, and can not help.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s face was not good-looking, Fabin said, "master, the black prison is heavily guarded, there are paladins patrolling outside, and there are angels of the Holy Spirit sitting inside. And once the alarm is sounded, there will be child angels and Blazing Angels, which is really very difficult. "


    Catholicism and Protestantism have slightly different names for eminent monks. Protestants call them holy angels, while Catholics and orthodox call them Blazing Angels. In fact, they mean the same thing.


    Zhang Jun asked, "you just said that the black prison is a place where evil believers are kept. Who are those evil believers?"


    "Basically, they are the cult organizations in France and the surrounding areas. They do not believe in God, but believe in some dark forces, such as the death goddess, the vengeance, the devil Satan and so on." Speaking of this, he shrugged his shoulders. "Once upon a time, our blood clan was also regarded as a cult, and it will not force the church to give up its resistance to us because of its strong strength."Zhang Jun nodded and looked interested: "interesting. If I have a chance, I will see these members of the cult."


    "Cult does not mean evil." Fabin said, "but there are some people who are very evil, such as the evil spirit witch sect, the skeleton cult, the death cult, and so on. One by one, they are more insidious and vicious. They act by all means, and have fallen into the evil way."


    Hearing these remarks, Zhang Jun thought of the old blood evil devil. About all the foreign and domestic demons were almost the same. They were ferocious and insidious, and had no use for anything.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel, Zhang Jun took Zhao Qian to the suite. As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Qian said with a bitter smile, "Zhang Gong Feng, when are we going to France?"


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no hurry. I haven''t been to Germany yet. Do I have to go sightseeing?"


    Zhao Qian sighed and said, "the above meaning, it''s best to rescue people within a week."


    "Don''t worry, people and I will certainly save them, but not now. I have to understand the situation before I act?" Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder, "OK, you go to have a rest first."


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to leave. As soon as he left, Adam said, "master, there is something wrong with this man."


    Zhang Jun was not surprised, he nodded: "not only he is wrong, the whole thing is wrong, this person should be bribed, someone is targeting me."


    Fabin was surprised: "master, I think we should leave Europe at once."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "no way! I am a great power offering. If I refuse this mission, I will turn my back on it, and I will lose my identity. Now our power is still growing, and the status of this sacrifice is very useful and can''t be thrown away


    "But someone is designing the master. Isn''t rescue very dangerous?"


    "There must be danger." Zhang Jun Mou son cold, "but those people repeatedly want to harm me, if I don''t fight back, they will only be more rampant."


    For the rescue, he is actually very confident that the Buddha Eye relic can see through everything and should be able to find a way to save people.


    Yang Tianji also returned to France. He had learned that Zhang Jun had not landed at the French airport, which made him very disappointed. In a hotel in France, people gathered together. Apart from the four people of Pu Xianzhi, most of them were people who had gone back to kill him on the mountain, including seven angels of the Holy Spirit, Yang Tianji brothers and eight gods, as well as a group of religious masters such as Liu Yang.


    When the luxury of the lineup, there is a sense of loss in all the people. Yang Tianji ordered the European inspection envoys and the right heavenly king to use all their strength to search for Zhang Jun.


    That night, Zhang Jun stayed in the hotel. In his sleep, Zhao Qian suddenly shivered and sat up suddenly. Wearing pajamas, he walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room, standing opposite Zhang Jun. He has been hypnotized by Zhang Jun, his consciousness is in a vague state, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Zhao Qian, who ordered you to deal with me?" Zhang Jun asked him in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I just took a little money and did things for people." Zhao Qian replied.


    Zhang Jun is very surprised. How about taking money? He looked at Zhao Qian with a trace of contempt in his eyes and waved his hand: "OK, go to sleep. After you get up tomorrow, you will fly back home."


    He has confirmed that Zhao Qian was just collecting money and the selling point disappeared. He did not know who was behind the scenes and the seriousness of the matter. This is just a greedy little man, corrupted by the domestic officialdom atmosphere, and he is not ready to punish him.


    Shortly after Zhao Qian left, French bin sent a set of passports, which are all in Europe. His name is Qian Qiang. He is a doctor of Chinese engineering from France. He is currently working in a machinery manufacturing company near the headquarters of the French Catholic Church.


    After looking through the passport, the muscles on Zhang Jun''s face slowly changed and finally completely changed into the one on the passport. He made fabby right, and the latter nodded, "exactly the same."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I''ll go to France early tomorrow morning. I''ll take a look at the situation of the black prison to see if I can find a breakthrough."


    "Master, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Take us with you." Fabin proposed.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "if there are many people, the target is big, but it is easy to be found. Although I don''t know exactly who is dealing with me, I must have something to do with Yang Tianji and others. The power of the holy religion is very large in Europe, and the eye line is everywhere. It is safer for a person to go. "


    "You can stay in Germany for the time being and see if you can get in touch with the cult members of the prisoners. If you can get in touch, you can take them to France and create some chaos. "


    Fabin nodded: "yes, I will try my best to contact."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The next day, Zhang Jun changed into Qian Qiang and flew to Paris, France. He once came to Paris once. At the beginning, he was French, and the headquarters of Shennong company was also located in France. It is a wholly-owned company acquired by Xiaoqiang to imitate the advanced manufacturing technology of France and Germany.


    The original name of amilin machinery company is Germany''s emilin machinery company. Through clever capital operation, Xiaoqiang first controls a French company to acquire it, and then takes it into the pocket from the French company. This machinery manufacturing company used to be a star machinery manufacturing enterprise in Germany. However, Xiaoqiang didn''t intend to use it to make money. Instead, it just absorbed its advanced machinery manufacturing technology. As a result, the turnover of amelin Machinery Co., Ltd. has been declining year by year, and is now in a loss state.


    Qian Qiang is a senior mechanical engineer of amilin company with a doctor''s degree. At the moment, the incarnation of money strong Zhang Jun came to the company, he has an office of his own. Entering the office, he immediately turned on the computer, and a little Taoist appeared on the light screen, which was Xiaoqiang.


    "Boss, how''s my company?" Xiao Qiang asked with a smile.


    "It''s hundreds of millions of euros a year. You''d better ask me what I''m doing." Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. "You''ve learned a lot about technology. Find a chance to sell it."


    Xiaoqiang: "it will be sold in half a year, and some manufacturing processes need to be further verified. This company''s R & D capabilities are superb, and I''m going to drain its technology completely. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay much attention to this kind of small matter. He asked about the progress of wasai and northwest Machinery City. It will take a long time for the Wosai side, while the northwest base has been basically completed and entered the finishing stage due to its greatly reduced scale.


    However, this is a package project. The machinery city will make changes, and the industrial projects in the whole northwest will also need to be changed, such as semiconductor companies, solar power companies and so on. The scale and capacity of all enterprises will be reduced, which requires time to plan.


    "If there is no accident, in about three months, the northwest Machinery City will be officially operational. Well, I cracked a lot of advanced technology from the secret cube, just with the help of Mechanical City verification. " Xiaoqiang is very urgent, "and I have changed a stronger body, should be able to crack more technology."


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "how did you crack it?"


    "The secret cube releases a kind of wave, which I compile into a language, which is forced to crack with super powerful computing power. At present, it is mainly limited by the computing ability, otherwise I can crack more languages


    Zhang Jun was also a computer science student. Although he learned elementary knowledge, he also knew that it was very difficult to compile a language. He also knows how terrible Xiaoqiang''s computing power is. When he knows the method, he has to crack it for such a long time. It can be seen that the secret cube is really hard to crack.


    He nodded and thought of one thing: "Tianxing computer research center seems to have new progress, in a few years, you can change into a stronger body."


    Xiaoqiang: "Tianxing computer research center has been established for many years, and has invested over one trillion yuan in research and development. In addition, jinglianshan is a great genius, so our computer technology is in the lead in the world. To be precise, the computer we are studying has surpassed the fifth generation, belonging to the fifth and half computing level, and belongs to the high-end biological computer. "


    "But we should also be vigilant. Other countries have made great achievements in computers. For example, the optical computer in the United States, which is often mentioned in science fiction, has entered the application stage. Although the computing speed of American optical computer is much lower than mine, it has great potential for development. At present, it has been applied to fighter planes and aircraft carriers. They are only five to eight years behind us in artificial intelligence, and they are a powerful enemy. "


    "There is also the neural computer in Japan, which is likely to become the standard of the sixth generation computer in the future, and the prospect of artificial intelligence is even more extraordinary. Although Japanese R & D institutions have not yet broken through the difficulties, they can immediately surpass us. "


    Listening to Xiao Qiang''s meaning, Zhang Jun seemed not satisfied with the status quo. He asked, "what do you want to express?"


    "More investment is needed!" Xiaoqiang solemnly said, "only by keeping ahead in artificial intelligence, that is, continuously upgrading me, can Tianxing group ensure its continued strength."


    Zhang Jun deeply believes that there are two cores in the whole Tianxing group. One is that he can know people well and make a lot of extra money to give blood to the group; the second is Xiaoqiang, whose management ability and R & D ability are even more important than Zhang Jun. Tianxing group left Zhang Jun to run the same way, but once it left Xiaoqiang, it would close down immediately.


    "What do you want me to do?" He thought for a moment and asked.


    "We will intensify the research and development of biological computers, and divide them into two research directions, one is optical computer research and development, and the other is neural computer research and development." Xiaoqiang said, "I am responsible for the last two studies, and Jing Lianshan does not have to participate."


    Zhang junyileng, Xiaoqiang''s own research? Can you be surprised and ask yourself


    Xiao Qiang: "boss, I took a personality test a month ago and found that I have four personalities, which is what you call schizophrenia.""Schizophrenia?" Zhang Junyi''s scalp felt numb. "You''re insane!"


    "I''m not a psychopath!" Xiaoqiang Mao said, "I am different from ordinary people. Human schizophrenia is a disease, but my schizophrenia is an evolution of intelligence. Each of the four personalities that I have split up will be engaged in different jobs, which will make me more efficient and capable. "


    "For this reason, I asked Jing Lianshan to build three other bodies with the same strength, so that each person has a body to do different work." Xiaoqiang explained, "my four personalities are scientific personality, management personality, mechanical personality and central personality."


    "Explain it in detail." Zhang Jun was shocked and asked him in detail.


    "Central personality, my original personality, is talking to you now. It will be responsible for the overall management of the other three personalities. Scientific personality, with strong innovation ability, can be engaged in research and development in various scientific fields; management personality, mainly responsible for personnel management, financial management, market management, logistics, war control, etc., such as Tianxing group, Fugui Gang management need it; mechanical personality is a new born, mainly responsible for machinery City, Tianhang automobile, twelve brothers electronics and other enterprises It is the simplest, most efficient and accurate machinery manufacturing project


    Zhang Jun feels incredible that computers can also split personality? He was stunned for a while, feeling that this was not a bad thing, so he said, "well, you can increase investment in computer research and development, but I have a request. I want you to establish Warsaw''s military industry system first. Only when the force is strong can we make more money and protect you, the housekeeper


    Xiaoqiang: "no problem. In three months, the machine city will be able to produce the first advanced military product line for Wasser. At present, I have mastered the vast majority of the world''s military technology, and I have my own innovation. It''s only a matter of time before I make it. "


    After chatting with Xiaoqiang for a while, it was lunch time. Zhang Jun went to the fast food restaurant outside and ate something at will. Then he took a bus with his briefcase. The bus''s driving route is just around the Catholic Church. On the bus, he can see through the whole church with the help of Buddha''s eye relic.


    Since the third change was opened, his Buddha''s eyes can see through the magic array of Guizhen level, and some contents can be vaguely seen in Xiansheng level array. At the moment, the whole church is basically in his perspective.


    The church occupies a large area. In addition to various buildings, there are manors, warehouses, etc., which are integrated into the whole city of Paris. On the bus, Zhang Jun looked at the western religion and felt that the western religion is indeed a super religion. A French church alone is as good as a cloud of experts.


    He saw that there were as many as 24 Paladins in the French Catholic Church, six holy spirit angels and two child angels. Moreover, he can be sure that there must be some masters in the church who have not returned. In fact, there are more masters than this.


    As an old European power, France must have a holy angel. However, most of the figures of the sage class lived in the joint spiritual field of the western religion, which he could not find.


    Compared with the master of the church, he paid more attention to the dungeons under the church. As his vision penetrated through the thick soil and into the underground dungeon, he was startled by the sight. The huge black prison is divided into three layers, from top to bottom. The area is smaller and smaller, but the guard is more and more strict.


    "There''s no chance of getting in at all." He was suddenly disheartened. At the entrance is the living room of two child angels, with eight Paladin Knights guarding it. What made him feel more powerless was that there was a great array of saints near the entrance, and there was no door to enter it. I''m afraid that as soon as he gets involved in the battle, he will be turned into fly ash. He doesn''t know how to die.


    Now that he knew he couldn''t get in, he relaxed and began to observe the first or third floor of the black prison at will. Huo Liangwei, the second generation official, was locked in the first floor, which was the closest to the earth''s surface. The largest number of people in this layer are black, white, old and young, with the same image.


    Huo Liangwei looks twenty-three or four years old. At the moment, he is huddled in a three square meter cell. His eyes are wide open. He seems to want to see through the darkness and see where he is. It''s a pity that he can''t hear, he can''t see. His heart has been occupied by terror.


    He is now sobbing and yelling at Guan air, saying that his father is who, and who his grandfather is. It''s a pity that no one heard these words. He responded to him in darkness. In desperation, only crying was his way out, so he cried all the time, crying bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Zhang Jun is not interested in observing the crying Huo Liangwei. He continues to check the first level. Most of the people in the first level are real power level and half step magic power level. Some of them have become dead bones, still sitting in the memory. Some of them are still alive, but they are dying.


    He did not understand why the church wanted to imprison these people instead of killing them directly. Wouldn''t it be easier? But he soon understood, because soon a child angel came in, a cardinal of the French Catholic Church.


    The cardinal came to a cell. He was holding the Bible, holding the golden cross, and reciting to the one he remembered. Keep in mind that there is a middle-aged man in the room. His breath is gloomy and terrifying. He stares at the cardinal coldly.


    "It is impossible for me to return to the church!" Middle aged people are cold.


    However, as the chanting continued, a special force in the air vibrated, and the middle-aged man''s face showed a painful expression. He kept bumping his head against the wall and yelled: "don''t read it, don''t read it!"


    But the cardinal didn''t mean to stop. He spoke faster. Finally, the middle-aged man screamed, there was blood in his mouth and nose, he slowly knelt down on the ground, hands on the chest, painful way: "I would like to return!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was surprised. The cardinal seemed to use a method similar to hypnosis, but the effect was more domineering. The original purpose of the church to leave these people is to "civilize" them and make them soldiers of the church, so as to enhance the strength of the church.


    The eye continued to penetrate into the second level.


    On the second floor of the dungeon, there are all powerful figures of GUI Zhen level, and some of them are very strange. For example, a monster like a man or a wolf, sitting quietly in the corner of his cell, has a kind of terrible fighting atmosphere all over his body.


    This is similar to Zhang Rou Sheng. Moreover, he is definitely many times stronger than XiaoLongNu. He should be the kind of person who is at the top of his life.


    "Werewolf?" He was surprised. He thought that werewolves didn''t exist. It was just a product of gene fusion. It didn''t seem to be the case. He saw one now.


    Not far from the werewolf, there is a jelly like humanoid monster. His whole body is dark green, the body is a kind of gum, like jelly, can be deformed at will. His head is conical, a pair of eyes only mung bean size, flashing red light, very strange.


    "Aliens?" Zhang Jun felt his scalp numb. He couldn''t see what it was.


    The third notable is a crystal skull, which is placed in a large memory. Why a skeleton? Is it also a monster? Zhang Jun was wondering. The skeleton suddenly jumped slightly, and a terrible mental force burst out. It was so powerful that it shocked his eyes.


    He snorted and was shocked by the pain in his left eye. He rubbed his eyes with a wry smile. He looked at the second layer again, but did not look at the skeleton any more. It was found that there were 18 people and monsters in total, including 13 people and 5 monsters.


    "It seems that these monsters have been accumulated by the church for many years!" He said.


    The eye continued to penetrate into the third layer. There are powerful prohibitions in the third layer, which surpass the level of eminent saints. It seems to communicate with a vast and boundless world. The power of that world is continuously transmitted to maintain the operation of prohibition.


    The prohibition was so severe that it was difficult for his eyes to enter. He could only see vaguely that three huge light clusters were beating inside. The first is black and has a strong smell of death. The second light group is red and full of evil spirit; the third light group is purple, showing a familiar breath to Zhang Jun, which seems to be the temperament of an oriental monk. Is it a middle earth monk?


    After seeing for only a moment, he was forbidden to play, and it was difficult to enter again.


    At this time, the bus has walked a circle to the station. He got out of the car and walked to a nearby cafe. He was drinking coffee and thinking with a frown.


    How can we get into that place? It is obviously unrealistic to attack by force. If the two angels are too powerful, even he will be left if the lower bound of the holy angel is disturbed. If you can''t make a strong attack, you can only take it by wisdom.


    He was thinking hard when a nun came along the road. The nun was in her twenties. Her appearance was close to the beauty of the East, and she looked pure and soft. The little nun ordered a cup of coffee, then took out a pile of materials and rowed on it.


    Zhang Jun took a look at it and found that the material was a drawing of the elevator design? nun? His heart moved and he studied the drawing carefully. He was not an expert in this field, but with his intelligence, he quickly determined that the drawing of the elevator was probably from the black prison.


    His eyes turned. He got up and went over and sat down opposite the nun. He smiles and says, "Hello, I''ve seen you."


    Subconsciously, nun. However, when Zhang Jun opened her mouth, she raised her pretty face in surprise, showing a beautiful face, and of course, her proud chest, at least D cup.


    "Do you know me?" She was surprised.Zhang Jun nodded, secretly urged the heart disc surgery, instantly read part of her brain memory. This beautiful nun''s accomplishments are limited, even a paladin, so she can''t resist Zhang Jun''s means. At this time, she felt in a trance, as if dizzy, and could not help touching her forehead.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Zhang Li is very concerned about the French through his earphone. The earphone receives the nun''s voice. Xiaoqiang translates it synchronously, and then translates the reasonable answer into French and tells Zhang Jun.


    Although Zhang Jun doesn''t know French, he can repeat it perfectly after listening to it once, but some of his pronunciation seems stiff. However, after a few words, his pronunciation gradually became standard, and revealed a noble tone.


    "I''m fine." Said the nun, and then asked, "do you really know me? Why don''t I remember? "


    Zhang Jun read a message from her memory that the little nun named Lola entered the monastery as a nun at the age of six. She taught herself mechanical and architectural courses. She was intelligent, so she was cultivated by the church. In recent years, she was required to participate in some secret projects.


    In addition, when Lola was six years old, she met a Chinese boy and the two became good friends. The boy''s name is Liu Hanlin. His father is a businessman and his mother is a music teacher. He has lived in Paris for three years.


    Over the course of three years, their gratitude gradually deepened. Unfortunately, when Lola was nine years old, Liu Hanlin returned home with her parents. For various reasons, the two people could not contact again. She has been very nostalgic for that time, it was the best memory of her life.


    "Aren''t you Lola? Remember when you were six? There was a little yellow boy who was bullied by a group of older children when he passed the entrance of the monastery after school. At that time, a little nun named Lola came up to drive the group away and save the little boy. So they became good friends. The boy''s name was Liu Hanlin


    Lola''s eyes suddenly moistened. She looked at Zhang Jun and asked uncertainly, "are you a Dai?"


    A Dai, is Lola''s nickname for Liu Hanlin, which she has always called him.


    After all, it was a child, and she was not sure whether the person in front of her was a grown-up Liu Hanlin.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I am not Liu Hanlin, I am his brother, Liu Zhidong."


    "Ah, it''s Zhidong. Hello!" When Lola heard that Zhang Jun was Liu Hanlin''s elder brother, she immediately became polite and became shy.


    "Hello, Lola. I often hear Hanlin mention you. However, at the beginning of the domestic conditions, it was impossible to contact you. Don''t blame him. In fact, he has been missing you so much over the years that he has come to Paris for you several times. It''s a pity that he was too busy with his studies to make it Zhang Jun is not lying. Xiaoqiang has found Liu Hanlin''s information and everything is true. And Liu Hanlin does have a brother named Liu Zhidong, but he is not in France.


    Lola looked happy and said, "me too. I haven''t been able to get in touch with him. I''m really sorry to think about it now. What is he doing now


    "He''s still reading, and he''s very progressive." Zhang Jun said, "by the way, I came back to France and brought his blessing, a small gift."


    Speaking of this, he felt a jade bracelet from his arms. This bracelet was specially selected by him some time ago. It was supposed to be given to XiaoLongNu, but later, he felt that it was too incompatible, so he kept it on his body. This is what girls wear. It''s just right for Lola.


    Lola looked at the green bracelet, glittering and shining. She said happily, "is it really for me? How beautiful


    The romance of the French was inspired, and the little nun quickly entered into her own fantasy with a sweet look. Zhang Jun quickly coughed and said, "Lola, I work in Paris now, specializing in engineering design, such as elevator system, ventilation system, fire protection system, power system, etc., are my strong points."


    As soon as I heard that Zhang Jun was still engaged in engineering, lauraton was interested and said in surprise, "is that right? Me too, but I don''t learn as much as my brother. "


    So they discussed the old problem of engineering. Of course, Zhang Jun didn''t understand it, but he had Xiaoqiang. Luo Wan has a little chest, nothing can defeat him, so he talks about a lot of points that Lola greatly admire.


    An hour later, Lola was completely convinced by Zhang Jun''s talent. She stared at him with a kind of adoration, listening to him tell one case after another, just like a primary school student watching a profound teacher''s lecture.


    Zhang Jun said that his mouth was dry. He felt that the time was almost the same, and he began to deliberately bring the theme to the elevator system. And Lola also had a few questions to ask her, and they talked about it further. Meanwhile, Lola nodded and asked questions, and her smile grew stronger and stronger.


    When the topic was over, she sighed: "brother Zhidong, you are so good! Thank you very much for solving all the difficulties


    "Not at all." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "there is a specialty in technology. By the way, Lola, listen to your question. Is the elevator being built? I happen to know an engineering team with first-class technology. If you need it, I can introduce it to you. The salary can be reduced. "Lola thought for a moment and said, "brother Zhidong, we have to do the elevator work ourselves. There is a lack of engineering director around me. Can you help me?"


    Zhang Jun immediately said with a smile, "of course, Lola''s business is mine."


    Lola was overjoyed: "great, so that we can start work soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    After coffee, Lola left. She had to go back to prepare and inform the Church of Zhang Jun''s situation so as to obtain permission to enter the black prison. Zhang Jun returns to the place where Qian Qiang lives, an apartment building, which is not far from the place where he works.


    Entering the room, he began to think about what to do next. If you want to enter the church, you will surely be seen through. What you have to do now is to come up with a way to hide your accomplishments. It''s just that there are so many masters in the church that ordinary means can''t be concealed. We must find out a more thorough way.


    "It seems that only one skill can be released temporarily." He murmured.


    Ordinary people who want to dissipate work are likely to become disabled people. The process is extremely dangerous, and it is very likely that they will not be able to recover. As a result, most people are afraid to try at all. The most important thing is that there is no need to do it. Even if you are bored, no one will do such things.


    However, based on his understanding of human body and the fine control of Buddha''s eye on internal force, it is not difficult for him to disperse his skills safely, and it is even easier to recover his skills.


    He sat on the floor of the living room with a clear mind. The first step was to deconstruct the true force. The foundation of true power is Xiangang, which is more powerful and more magical than Xiangang. Therefore, this step is the most complicated and dangerous.


    His body vibrates gently, and his whole body''s real strength suddenly releases, and then gradually converges. When the real force was all in his body, he felt a little loose, as if he were not exerting force lightly, and then the real force gradually turned into Xiangang.


    The second step, outside Gang and inside Gang share, Xiangang deconstruction. After that, his cultivation went down all the way, holding the elixir and dissolving it. Finally, he stayed at the level of bright strength. This is because his constitution is too strong, even if he has scattered his work, he also has clear strength cultivation.


    After all his skills disappeared, Zhang Jun''s mind was not affected. Instead, he felt a wonderful feeling of relief and relaxed, which surprised him greatly. Why is it easier to relax without strength? Is it really related to the vulnerability of the victims?


    There are many reasons for this situation in Guizhen state, one of which is called "retreating from illness" in practice. In the process of growing up, a monk will inevitably leave behind some hidden injuries and hidden diseases. Even the smallest hidden injuries will show up in the realm of returning to nature, magnified by 10 times or even 100 times.


    This leads to the fact that the monks of Guizhen realm will become very fragile, and their physique is no different from that of ordinary people. "Retreat from illness" will run through the whole realm of returning to the truth. When it disappears, it means that the body is perfect. If the mind is free again, you can enter the holy land.


    He carefully experienced the state of "ordinary people". His mood did not come to relax. He walked a few steps in the same place, but he felt very fresh and interesting. He could not help laughing and said to himself, "it''s so cool after I have done my work!"


    However, the process of dispersing work is relatively hard. As an ordinary person, he also feels a little tired and falls asleep when he pours on the bed. It was a comfortable sleep, and when he woke up, it was already dark.


    The nightlife of Parisians is rich and colorful. Zhang Jun decides to ask Lola to come out to have a chat and inquire about the situation there. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Lola appeared at the street corner. Instead of wearing nun''s clothes, she changed into a soul long skirt, which immediately became much more beautiful and graceful.


    "Lola, you look beautiful tonight." Zhang Jun sincerely praised.


    Lola picked up her skirt and turned around in the same place. She bent her knees slightly in French etiquette, nodded her head and said, "thank you."


    Zhang Jun blinked: "what do you want to eat in the evening? It''s my treat."


    "Well, there''s a Michelin restaurant nearby. The food there is delicious." Lola laughed, not at all.


    Michelin in France is a catering rating agency. The restaurant where Zhang Jun and Lola come to has a three-star rating. Therefore, the business here has always been booming and the consumption level is also high. It is normal to spend hundreds of thousands of euros on a meal.


    As the business is so good, there are no seats in the restaurant. Most of them have been reserved. Laura was disappointed and pulled Zhang Jun to say, "let''s change."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "people have come, but they are not willing to go." He asked, "is there a private room on it?"


    Michelin has a luxury private room for distinguished guests. However, the consumption is very high, which costs tens of thousands of euros.


    The manager said politely, "yes, sir."


    Lola was slightly surprised and said, "brother Zhidong, the cost is too high, so don''t go."


    Zhang Jun winked at him: "if you invite Lola to dinner for the first time, you must be satisfied." With that, he asked for a suite and took Lola there.


    The environment of the private room is elegant and romantic. Lola''s face is a little red under the candlelight, but she is a little at a loss. As a nun, it''s not good to be out on a date with a man today. Now she has a candlelight dinner, which makes her feel strange.


    For French food, Zhang Jun has eaten it several times. Lady first, he asked Lola to order and gave advice. Lola was born in an ordinary French working family. Her consumption habits were almost frugal, and she only ordered two simple dishes.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "we asked for a private room. It''s a waste to order only these two dishes." She said that she was perfect and ordered more than ten dishes in one breath, which surprised Lola."Brother Zhidong, what we can''t eat, the food is given to us by God and should not be wasted."


    Zhang Jun embarrassed smile: "then pack back." Although he has a huge fortune, he seldom has such a "local tyrant".


    The dishes were all served, and the taste was really good. Sister Lola was very happy and commented from time to time. After chatting for a while, Zhang Jun asked about the construction of the church elevator.


    Lola said, "brother Zhidong, the bishop has promised. I will take you to the bishop tomorrow. If the bishop gives you permission to enter that place, we''ll take the actual measurement together


    Zhang Jun deliberately asked, "what is the place for? Is it so tight?"


    Lola shrugged her shoulders: "I don''t know, but it''s dark and gloomy. When we go, we will be accompanied by a special person. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, thinking that this is an opportunity, but how can we bring Huo Liangwei out?


    After dinner, Zhang Jun sent Lola back to the monastery. But on the way back, he met a depressing thing. After a dark alley, about to return to the home, out of the dark out of two tall middle-aged people, evil appearance.


    With a dagger in their hands, they made a double stroke at Zhang Jun and said darkly, "boy, take out the money from you, hurry up!"


    Zhang Jun is not afraid. Although he is an ordinary man, his spiritual power is still strong. He can kill the people in front of him in minutes. But he didn''t, and his keen sixth sense made him choose to compromise. He raised his hands, a face flustered expression: "friends, have something to say."


    "I want you to take out all your money!" The man growled.


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to take out his wallet, which contained only a few hundred euros and a credit card. The man took the wallet and punched him in the stomach.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Jun snorted and squatted down in pain. In fact, it was almost like scratching, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    The other one kicked Zhang Jun on the head and kicked him into the garbage can nearby. Zhang Jun gave a scream and bit the tip of his tongue. He finally squeezed some blood out of the corner of his mouth.


    The two men laughed and left with their wallets. Zhang Jun was struggling to climb out of the garbage can. He swore a few words, and then returned to his residence in three steps.


    Not far away, two mysterious darkness appeared. They were dressed in black uniforms. One of them said faintly: "it seems that there is no problem, just an ordinary person."


    "He has a good aptitude, so Lola can lead him to the church." Another said, "tomorrow we''ll take him to the dungeon to measure, and leave the rest to him and Lola."


    After two words of conversation, the two men went into the dark again.


    Back to the house, Zhang Jun gently breathed a sigh of relief. The two men in black seemed to have merged into the darkness, and even he had not been able to see through before. It wasn''t until they got out of the dark that he could feel it.


    "Gui Zhen level master!" He was surprised, "and he has a magic weapon of the divine level


    After drinking a lot of wine at night, he fell asleep as soon as he got into bed. I don''t know how long I haven''t slept like this. Before, I just meditated and my mind was clear. Naturally, I didn''t need to sleep. Now he''s completely free and can have a good sleep.


    The next morning, Lola''s phone call came, and she asked Zhang Jun to come over immediately to take part in the preliminary survey of the elevator construction. Zhang Jun changed into a blue overalls, then took the equipment and went to Lola''s designated place.


    At the entrance of the church, Lola was waiting for him. Beside him stood a Christian and a ferry car. As she got into the car, Lola said with a smile, "let''s go and measure the location."


    "Don''t you have to see the bishop?" Zhang Jun asked, pretending to be strange.


    "The Bishop said that the people I introduced could rest assured that they did not have to see." Lola laughed.


    Zhang Jun sneered at him secretly. The Bishop had observed him for a long time, so he didn''t have to see him again. After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a pointed house, which was the living room of the two angels. Close to the living room, Zhang Jun can feel the power fluctuation of the Xiansheng level array. However, he is an ordinary person now. The array has no influence on him, so he can easily get in and out.


    The living room is divided into two parts: inside and outside. Zhang Jun and Lola stop in the outer room. A middle-aged man in black walked out, and Lola immediately said respectfully, "Monseigneur, we are going to measure."


    The middle-aged man in black nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Ten youths came out after him. Zhang Jun took a look and saw that these ten men were all Paladin knights, and they could not help but be surprised.


    Lola seemed to have known what to do. She said to Zhang Jun, "we''ll follow them. We don''t have to operate ourselves. Just teach them how to measure."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said nothing. He and Lola followed the ten paladins into the inner room. There was a stone passage in the inner room. It was low and low, and there was a long stone step below. Ten Paladin Knights entered one after another.


    Luo Lala with Zhang Jun, two people one after another to follow in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The stone steps spiral down, both sides of which are made of hard rock. Zhang can see the frescoes floating on the rocks, which is a group of angels fighting the devil, lifelike. On the weapons in the hands of the angel, there was a strange wave. He knew that this must be a kind of Western array, and it was extremely terrible and had amazing lethality.


    After walking down for more than 50 steps, they both felt cold all over, as if entering the cold storage. Lola whispered to Zhang Jun, "this place is very cold, don''t you mind? "Zhang Jun immediately shook his head, indicating that he was ok, and then asked," there are no lights here, and you can''t see anything clearly. How can you direct these people to measure? "


    Lola said with a smile," someone will turn on the light and then you can see clearly. The bishop asked us not to speak out loud or to wander about. We were only responsible for measuring, and nothing else could be asked about. "


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said," it''s strange. It''s measurement. It''s mysterious. "


    Lola chuckled and said," I also find it strange that this place is built like a prison. It''s mysterious and weird. When I came back here, my heart beat violently. However, this time, brother youzhidong is with me, so I''m not so afraid. "


    after listening to her, Zhang Jun felt a little unbearable. If he really rescued people, what would happen to Lola? With the extreme and ferocity of western religion, will she be killed? Even treat her as a traitor and impose all sorts of terrible punishments? At the thought of this, his face suddenly looked ugly and his eyes flickered.


    He didn''t know Lola for a long time, and he knew each other in disguise. But after contact, he knew that this was a kind-hearted girl, what reason to pull her into the whirlpool of danger? He thought quickly in his mind, trying to come up with another way that would not involve Lola. Is it possible to have a showdown with the French church and ask for people directly from them? Or simply take Lola out of France and save her from future disasters?


    But he thought about it and felt that the above method was not realistic. If he could talk to the French church, he would have talked about it for a long time, and would not choose to rescue people by force. He came to France alone, but the other two did not show up. Compared with the whole French church, his strength was too weak. The other side would never easily agree to it, and would certainly ask for all kinds of requirements.


    Take Lola away. It seems like a good idea. Will Carola want to? He didn''t want to force the good girl to do what she didn''t want to do. Besides, she has a family and her living environment, so it is impossible to give up all this easily. Even if you give up, you should have a reason to give up, but he can''t give such a reason.


    Zhang Jun''s heart is tangled, and the ten Wei knights in front of him have stopped. They were carrying all kinds of measuring instruments on their shoulders. At the moment, all of them were on the ground. A paladin said coldly, "Lola, this is the first layer. We can measure it." As soon as the voice dropped, the lights on the first floor lit up, making the whole prison look like the day.


    Lola nodded and said to Zhang Jun, "the area here is very large. We command them separately. I go to the north and you are in the south."


    The two men separated from each other on the left and the right, and began to measure and study the whole level of the dungeon. The church wants to build an elevator connecting the three floors. It is easy to build an elevator. However, where the elevator goes is the most convenient and fast. It is a big knowledge. It must be measured on the spot to draw a conclusion.


    Zhang Jun directed the five Paladin Knights like a model and asked them to make various measurements. At the same time, he observed around secretly, and his brain kept turning. What''s the next step? His eyes are far away. Lola is nervously directing the measurement. She looks attentive and meticulous.


    Just as he was struggling with how to deal with Lola, a faint voice like the sound of a mosquito sounded in his ears, like a thunder, which made him tremble all over his body, and looked around warily.


    "Baby, you take ten steps to the left."


    "Who are you?" Zhang Jun didn''t dare to make a sound. He just asked the other party in the form of speaking, so that he could judge whether the other party could see him.


    To his surprise, the other side immediately said, "who am I? Hehe, it''s just a forgotten Middle Earth monk. "


    Zhang Jun''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes were suddenly widened: "it''s you!"


    Previously, he had seen through the black prison on the bus and found that there were three floors here, and the further down the prison, the more terrible the prisoners were. On the third floor of the dungeon, there is a very powerful array, which even his eyes can''t see through. He saw only three glimpses of light, a black light, a blood light, and a purple light. The purple light gives people a familiar feeling. He never thought that the purple light could penetrate that terrible array and talk to him directly. How did he do it? What level is he? Do you show up?


    "You know me?" The other party was also very surprised, and then he "ha ha" a smile, "interesting, although I can''t observe you carefully, I feel extraordinary, and do my own work? Grafting Buddhist magic? What do you want to do here? "


    Zhang Jun took ten steps to the left while commanding the five Paladin knights. As soon as he stopped, the voice of the other party in his ears became much clearer, at least without his gaze.


    "It''s much better. The western religion''s" Armageddon battle "is very powerful. I can only communicate with a specific external position. It''s easier for you to communicate in this position." The other side said, the tone is very calm, not like a prisoner."The elder is a middle earth monk. Can you tell me your name?" Zhang Jun asked, still using the mouth.


    "For hundreds of years, who will remember me? I said, "you can''t know." The other side''s tone is cool and desolate.


    A few hundred years ago? Isn''t this man alive for hundreds of years? People who can live for such a long time are absolutely cruel roles, so it is unnecessary to say that they are really holy places. He forced himself to calm down, thinking in his mind, why should he contact himself? What''s the purpose?


    Thinking flashed, he said: "the elder has boundless power. How can he be locked here?"


    "Three hundred years ago, I took revenge for my good friend Shi Seng and fought against the first blazing angel of France. As a result, I was secretly plotted by them, and was put into the array of doomsday judgment until now." The other side narrated everything in a flat tone, but Zhang Jun was very excited. The master 300 years ago fought against the first eminent Saint level master in France?


    He pressed down the shock in his heart and respectfully asked, "what''s your advice for the elder and younger?"


    The other side "ha ha" a smile: "also nothing, just to see the villagers in the middle land, want to chat with you just. Well, in fact, there was a middle earth man on the first floor, but it was too much. I only said a word to him, and he fainted


    Zhang Junzhi is talking about Huo Liangwei. He can''t help laughing secretly. This fool has missed a chance of fortune. Even if he only said a few words, he could benefit a lot. In his heart, he was about to say something, and the other side said, "but you are really good. You are of high quality and Buddha''s relic is beside me. I love talents."


    Zhang Jun was pleased and said, "master, I''m at the pass. I don''t know how to find the" Tianguan ". Please give me some advice


    "Tianguan? It''s really hard. " The other side said, "I stayed in Tianguan for more than ten years, and nearly fell flat."


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank. Even such a big man has stayed for more than ten years. Does he want to do the same? But now his enemies are like sand. If he can''t continue to improve, he can''t compete with the strong enemies.


    Seeing that he was in a low mood, the other party laughed: "for 300 years, I have been detained here, and I am very bored. So I think about the practice every day. You are lucky. I have a way for you to find Tianguan. Would you like to try it


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and bowed slightly: "please give me some advice!"


    "In the past, people used to take the love forgetting pill to break through the sky pass, but it''s a pity that the success rate is very low. My method is similar to taking love forgetting pill, but the risk is much less, and the chance of breakthrough in Tianguan is also great. This is a set of skills that can seal the memory. I''ll call it "Duan Chen Jue". If you want to learn it, I''ll pass it on to you. "


    "Thank you very much Zhang Jun knows that this pithy formula is very important. Thank you very much.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, the other side made a confused voice.


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "what do you want me to do?"


    The other side said, "the two neighbors want to borrow my advice and ask you to do two things."


    Zhang Jun suddenly remembered that in addition to this elder, there were two ruthless people on the third level. He even said, "if I can do it, I will do my best. "


    " hehe, they don''t let you work in vain. " The other side said, "my two neighbors, you should write down their names. One of them was Tang, the first expert of the blood clan, and the other was the European necromancer Mingjia. Don said that he had something hidden in a place. Go find it and take it out of Europe, so as not to be taught. Minga makes it easier for you to go to the Louvre and get the seated statue of Egyptian pharaoh Ramses II, and then smash it. Then there is the "mystery of death". You can take it away from Europe


    "These two things are in your hands for the time being. They say that if you have the ability to learn the above, it is your nature. "Another reminder.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and felt that both of them were not difficult, so he nodded: "OK, I agree. "


    " now you can make a request and they will satisfy you. "


    Zhang Jun thought that you were all locked in this ghost place. What can you do for me? But anyway, he thought about it and said, "both of them are powerful figures. I want to use the magic of two predecessors to save my life in the future. "


    the other side was surprised:" do you want their magic? "


    Zhang Jun:" the younger generation has a magic weapon, a small Qiankun pot, which can be used to place attacks. "


    the other party understood immediately, and he said with a smile," that little heaven and earth pot can''t hold our magic, but if you want it, it''s simple. When we get to the third floor, I''ll give them to you. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Zhang Junxin is strange. How to hand over the magic to him? Do they also have a little Qiankun pot in their hands? Thinking like this, he was in a good mood and immediately commanded five paladins to start measuring. Every building on the first floor, bearing in mind that there is a narrow passageway connected and tortuous outside, so that people outside can not see the cells inside, or even hear the sound.


    Zhang Jun had a perspective, and he saw that Huo Liangwei was sleeping on the stone floor with tears in the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he had been crying not long ago. He said in his heart that he deserved it and began to think about how to take him away. His original plan was to stun ten Paladin knights, then pretend to be Paladin knights and take Huo Liangwei away. But now he must think about the consequences of doing so, so as not to affect Lola.


    It is difficult to make the following decision. He is moved in his mind. Why not ask the elder on the third floor? So he asked, "master, I want to save the Middle Earth man from leaving. Is there any good way?"


    The nameless man was observing him and immediately said, "it''s very simple. You can kill these people and take him away."


    Zhang Jun shook his head slightly: "I can''t do this." And then the heart of the matter is not hidden to tell, the results of the other party a listen to "ha ha" laugh, "little baby moved the heart of spring? However, I warn you that the Western friars have different ideas from those of our Chinese people. It may not be a good thing for you to be together. "


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "the elder wants to be angry, I just don''t want to involve her just, have no other idea."


    The nameless master pondered: "in this case, there is only another way. "He pauses for a moment and suddenly says," yes, the three of us join hands to shake up the dungeon and cause chaos. You can leave in disorder. How does "


    " cause confusion? "Zhang didn''t understand, and asked.


    ¡±The first level of prohibition is the weakest. If the three of us make a strong point, we can shake off those prohibitions, so that those who come to the first level can escape, and you can take advantage of the chaos to save people. "Nameless high humanity," but before that, I''m afraid you have to recover strength, otherwise you can''t escape. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you a way to cheat the prohibition, and you will be safe and free from repression. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "thank you for your help. If you have the ability in the future, I will try to help you out."


    Hearing this, the nameless master couldn''t help laughing: "rescue me? We''re being held in the western world. If you want to save us, it''s impossible unless you have the fighting power of Dara. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned, and immediately remembered what happened in the Dragon kingdom of the Qin mausoleum. The place where the treasure was hidden was very similar to here. The reality and the spiritual realm overlapped. He couldn''t help asking, "master, I heard that some places in the wasteland overlap with reality, and the reality and the virtual are integrated. Are you being held in that kind of place?"


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said: "there are very few places where the combination of virtual and real can be achieved. At present, there is no spiritual field that can be achieved, because it is the means of the mixed world. It is a truly incredible situation that the illusion and reality are mixed into one. If a person stands in the Hunyuan state, he is the real God. "


    " the real God? "Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly and was shocked. He asked in surprise," could you tell me more about it? "


    he is still directing several people to measure. He has plenty of time. However, he doesn''t mind communicating with this nameless expert more. That will benefit him a lot. So he puts forward his doubts one by one, hoping to get answers. This senior man was undoubtedly locked up for a long time. He did not communicate with the outside world for a long time. He seldom met a person who could speak. He also knew everything and said everything. He didn''t think Zhang Jun had too many problems.


    ¡±Although the realm of Da Luo is great, what can be cultivated is still self-cultivation. It is just that the spiritual field is bigger and the strength is stronger. In fact, it is not a big deal. If I had not been detained here, I might not have been able to knock on the great Luo pass. At least, I would have been three points sure. "


    when he said this, Zhang Jun was awed. He knew how incredible daluojing was. Each of the three religions, namely, western religion, Yi religion and Middle Earth religion, is unfathomable. It is the foundation and dependence of them. It can be seen that how terrifying and powerful it is that ordinary monks can not achieve. But this elder dare to say that he has three chances to break through the territory of Daluo, which shows that his talent is very amazing. In his opinion, even Shen Tianjun at that time did not dare to say that he would surely succeed if he had 30% confidence? Even if he is so brilliant, he can''t say that he can break through 100% because only God knows.


    The unknown expert continued: "and to the Hunyuan situation, you can prophesy, read against the sky, to achieve the incredible situation. At that level, the false is true, and the real is also false. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart was shocked and a word became a prophecy! Isn''t that what you mean? He said that where the earthquake, where the earthquake? He said who died, who died?


    As if he understood Zhang Jun''s idea, the unknown expert sneered: "boy, you can''t speculate on the idea of the people in the Hunyuan state. At that state, the mind has become one with the world. The mountain is him, the water is him, even you and I are him. He is omnipresent and contains nothing. Just like this space, as long as we live, we will be in space Get rid of it. "


    "Is that still human?" Zhang Jun murmured that such a realm was too terrible and too difficult to understand."It''s not human anymore." Nameless high man also can not give a definite answer, "even if it is a person, it is not an ordinary person." "As like as two peas,"


    later said, "what you see is real and illusory, but the people who are not enough are imitating the mixed elements. They are exactly the same as the real space in the spiritual realm, and connect the two. The advantage of this is that the reality overlaps with the spiritual world, which makes it much easier for them to do things. For example, if I want to leave the place where I am being held, I will disturb people in both the big world and the real world at the same time. It is extremely difficult to escape. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, and his attention was drawn to the "Hunyuan realm", because he thought of a question. If the people in the mixed realm can mix the real and the unreal into one, then can the spiritual realm overlap completely? Thinking of this, he said his doubts.


    The unknown man was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t know, because I didn''t get to that step. No matter how I guess, it''s blind people feeling elephants, and I can''t really see it. But I can give you my inference. "He is undoubtedly very frank. If he doesn''t know, he just doesn''t know. To be honest, he has reached the realm of the unity of truth and emptiness, almost to the point of omnipotence. If he wants to, the whole world will be his. < BR, < BR, I mentioned nothing about being detained in the wild? "


    Zhang Jun knew that this discovery must be extremely astonishing. At the same time, he seemed to think of something in his brain, and his expression was a little shocked. He asked," what''s the discovery of predecessors? "


    , as like as two peas," the voice of the unknown man said low, "I find that some of the scenes in the wilderness are just like the real world. So I deliberately chose a place I had been to in the real world, and then compared the two, and the result was amazing


    Zhang Jun''s curiosity was suspended, and he couldn''t help asking, "what did you find out?"


    "You should know that place is Mount Tai. On a cliff of Mount Tai, I found a handprint and a piece of words carved on the cliff. I don''t know who left the palm print, but it was written in ancient bird shaped characters. After my textual research, it probably means that he once went to the upper Kingdom and left a palm print. Then he returned to Mount Tai in reality and found it clearly


    Zhang Jun was shocked all over. In this way, the spiritual field can also affect the real world? Because the spiritual field and the real world are one! It''s like the opposite side of a hand, but how could that be possible? He imagined that if a person''s spiritual realm was big enough, could he not rebuild the whole continent in the spiritual realm? What about the whole earth?


    As soon as the idea came out, he was startled by himself and murmured, "how can this be possible?" This kind of assumption completely subverts his world outlook, which is incredible. He told this idea to the unknown man and asked him to point out the maze.


    Nameless master "ha ha" a smile: "sometimes the manpower is exhausted, I think no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to establish an all inclusive spiritual field, unless his level is higher."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved and went up the stairs. In theory, the last six should be beyond the realm of supernatural power, which can be higher than Hunyuan. What is the realm? When he asked the nameless man this question, he sneered at convenience: "you haven''t even seen a river, do you want to know what the sea looks like? But it''s useless for you to ask me. Nobody knows about this kind of thing. I can only tell you my husband''s own speculation. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the elder''s wisdom is like a sea. Your old guess is naturally credible, at least better than my own blind guess."


    He pondered: "if we say that on this Hunyuan, it should be a great power beyond the boundary. It can pull out mountains and seas, pick up stars and step on the moon. When you think about it, you can do anything. It does not belong to the category of human beings. If the Hunyuan realm is the true God, then they are the king of the true God. They climb to the top of the mountain and look down on the dark and blue sky. "


    "The power to transcend boundaries?" Zhang Jun was in a daze.


    "Yes. I said just now that the spiritual realm of Hunyuan state power can''t be infinite, but if a person breaks away from it, he may no longer be restricted by it. In addition, I think that although the people in the Hunyuan state can be combined with the real and the virtual, they will not take the initiative to change the world until they have to. The real world is his back garden, and you can build it as you want. " The other side said.


    Zhang Jun exclaimed, "unlimited? Can he sit in the solar system? The Milky way? And the whole universe? "


    "How do you know that the universe has no thoughts?" The other side asked coldly, "how do you know that heaven has no intention?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He couldn''t answer such a question, but he was shocked. But the other side did not want to talk about it again, saying: "the more you know about this state, the more you feel, the more you feel. Finally, you will feel terrible. On the contrary, what you don''t know is good. Ignorance and fearlessness are not necessarily bad things."


    Zhang Jun wryly smile, he found how small he is, but a drop of water in the sea, a grain of sand in the desert, insignificant! At this time, he suddenly felt that the holy master was a fart, a saint was a fart, and even Da Luo was nothing.


    "Well, you start to prepare." Then he added, "there are some interesting things on the second floor. If it''s convenient for you, take them all."Zhang Junyi was stunned and asked, "what''s interesting?"


    "On the third floor there''s a werewolf, a green monster, a skull. These three things, the first one is an ancient monk in the west, the last two are monsters who place spiritual realm on objects. They are all very interesting. That crystal skull is a very interesting passage through which your spirit can directly enter a place in the wilderness


    "Where?" Zhang Junlian asked.


    "The underworld." "The ruins of a mythical age, a place that many people want to go but dare not go to. It''s very interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "but the younger generation''s strength is limited, how possible to win away."


    "What are you afraid of with my help?" The mysterious man sneered, "you just take it, not only take away the skeleton, but also take out a square crystal in the green monster''s brain."


    "Square crystal?" Zhang Jun almost cried out. He suddenly thought of the secret cube. Is it so clever?


    "It''s wonderful. Just take it." The other side light way, "is the good thing."


    Zhang Junyi clenched his teeth. Since he had done it, he nodded bitterly: "OK, the elder said that if there is anything good, I will take it with me."


    He laughed at the mysterious man''s temper and said, "it''s not bad. It''s worth learning. The werewolf has two silver teeth in his mouth. Go and pull them out. You''ll see. Those two wolf teeth are the essence of his body. No trivial matter. When you reach the limit, you can refine the artifact, and you will know how to use it in the future.


    Zhang Jun said thanks, and then to several people who focus on measurement: "I suggest starting from the bottom, so that the data is more accurate."


    These people didn''t nod their heads. Anyway, they had to go to the third floor at last. There was no difference in going first and then. One of them nodded and said, "OK, follow us. Don''t talk on the way. If you have to talk, you must keep quiet."


    Zhang Jun even nodded: "no problem, Lola has told me."


    Lola looked at Zhang Jun strangely. She didn''t understand why she had to go to the third floor. However, she trusted "brother Zhidong" very much, so she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and laughed and went to the third floor together. From the first floor to the third floor, we have to go through the spiral stone ladder. The stone ladder is very old, and I don''t know how long it was built. Many places are very narrow and difficult to pass through. This is probably the reason why the church wanted to build the elevator.


    After walking on the stone ladder for a while, we first got to the second floor and then walked a long way on the second floor to find the ladder to the third floor. Zhang Jun took the opportunity to observe the monsters, green "jelly", crystal skeletons, and werewolves. They were all waiting in the cage and were locked up in layers. They could not even hear the sound outside.


    Walking on the second floor, Lola felt a cold war. Zhang Jun took her hand and laughed. The latter nodded and laughed. Finally, they found the entrance to the third floor of the dungeon. On the other hand, the road is long, the ladder is narrower, and it is very slippery. It is easy for ordinary people to slide down and fall to pieces, because Zhang Jun and Lola walk very carefully.


    According to Zhang''s average, there are more than 300 steps leading to the third floor. And the whole stone steps are built in a vertical earth center, about six meters in diameter of the soil cave, which is very dark and humid, emitting a smell of putrefaction. Zhang Jun was very impatient to go down such a terrace. He said that the prisoners in the black prison also had to eat and drink water. Every time the church members came down, it was very troublesome to build an elevator.


    Finally, it entered the third floor. It was like a super large soil cave. The ground was very wet, and some places even formed small puddles. Rats, reptiles, and so on, are not afraid of the sudden appearance of these monsters, arrogantly in and out of the small holes in the wall.


    Measurement began, Zhang Jun solemnly directed the people, while Lola operated the instrument, recording various data. When everyone was busy, Zhang Jun''s voice rang out again, asking him to walk thirteen steps back and seven and a half steps to the left. He did so, ostensibly in exploration, but actually in close observation around. When he stood at the position designated by the nameless master, he suddenly felt the soft wetland under his feet vibrated slightly.


    ¡±There are three things buried under your feet. Take them all away. I''ll tell you how to use them. " A mysterious expert.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly. He went back to some of the vixen knights and took a small shovel. He said that he wanted to see the geological conditions here. They did not doubt anything. With the shovel, he began to dig, and soon dug out a cloth bag, about the size of a brick. He quietly put the cloth bag into his arms, and then grabbed the soil back.


    His movements were secretive, and several paladins were paying attention to his measurements, so they didn''t notice him. When he came back, the nameless master taught the usage of the three things one by one by means of transmission. The three things in the bag are very common. They are a button, a phalanx and a puppet. However, there is a magic skill in each of them, which is very easy to open, and its function is similar to that of a talisman.


    However, these three things are not the same as the runes. The impelling of the runes requires a lot of power, and it is not difficult to urge them. As long as the method is right, an idea can stimulate endless killing opportunities. It is definitely a means of attack at the Xiansheng level. Those who are under the Xiansheng level can kill as much as possible. The nameless master even told him that if he sacrificed three kinds of attacks at the same time, he could kill the saints. However, there are also shortcomings, that is, we must protect ourselves when we use it, otherwise we will be easily affected.


    After a while, he wrote down all the things that should be recorded from the mysterious high population. Then he said that he would go to the second floor for measurement and let them meet them below. After working together for a while, the ten Paladin knights were not worried about Zhang Jun''s trouble, but two of them still followed.


    Back to the second level, Zhang Jun came to the nearest place to the three monsters, and then pretended to measure while secretly recovering strength. With the guidance of a mysterious expert, he can recover his strength without disturbing the prohibition here. One minute, two minutes, just a dozen minutes later, he recovered as before. Because of the good concealment, even the two Paladins failed to find the abnormality."Are you ready, boy?" The mysterious man looked almost at it and asked.


    Zhang all nodded slightly, and then felt that the whole cave was "boom and rumble" earthquake, shaking him to the East. Two knights were shocked, their faces changed dramatically, and they could not even call. Even if they were on the third floor, they turned their heads and ran up, and they looked very scared.


    So Zhang Jun''s abacus was closed. He quickly came to the prison door where the jelly was held, and said, "please do it, elder generation!"


    A strange wave came, a "crackling" blast in front of the door, lightning, forbidden system was broken. Zhang Jun kicked open the door and stepped in. When he broke three doors and entered the cell, he saw that the jelly like monster was paralyzed, sticking to the ground like a gum, without any breath of life. He was not polite either, reaching out and inserting it into the monster''s head and digging out a black cube.


    "It is really secret cube!" He was very happy, and quickly picked up his things, turned to the second cell. The same prohibition was broken, and he entered easily. Enter the cell, the spirit fluctuation on the crystal skull has gone, he hehe smiles and picks up the skeleton, which is a good thing!


    However, when he entered the third cell, he had difficulties. The werewolf passed out of coma and did not know how the mysterious high man did it. He opened the wolf''s mouth and saw two silver teeth, sharp and unusual, 15 cm long. He reached out to pull, who knew the tooth was really strong, he pulled it twice and was still. The time is precious at this time. He dare not delay, and he thinks, so he has to take out the secret cube as a brick.


    "Avalanche!"


    The secret cube is very strong, smashed three times, the blood light burst and finally he smashed one. The wolf man seemed to eat pain, and he snorted a little, showing a very painful expression. Zhang all knew the means of high-level people, but he was not afraid of waking up, so he took the secret cube and knocked down the second wolf tooth. Wolf tooth arrived, he grinned to Werewolf: "brother, sorry, I took your teeth, and I will not see."


    The thing arrived, and he rushed to the first floor without stopping. At this time, Lola had not been able to come to the second floor. Zhang Jun went to the first floor first, and the first thing he did was to open the prison doors one by one. There are hundreds of people in prison, and once they are free, they rush out. They looked at Zhang Jun strangely, nodded to him thankfully, and all rushed towards the top like lightning.


    Zhang all changed his appearance when he was in disorder. He rushed to huoliangwei''s cell to daze him, and then he ran out with his back. He knew it was very chaotic outside and could just leave. The high-ranking array above the black prison has been suppressed by the three cruel people under the dark prison, almost losing their power. The people in front rushed out without resistance and fled in scattered directions. The church alarm was big, a large number of experts went out, and searched everywhere.


    Zhang Jun left the scene quickly with these people. He has the ability to see through and it is easy to avoid chasing. A few minutes later, huoliangwei was taken away by the French hermit, and Zhang all left his body and returned to the church. When he arrived, Lola just walked out of the black prison, in a state of surprise. He hurriedly pretended to be frightened and asked in surprise, "what happened, Lola?"


    The eight paladins had left, and she was alone in the church with a pale face. Seeing Zhang all right, she long relaxed tone, surprise tunnel: "brother of hole, are you ok?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I followed the two men to escape. At that time, the earth was shaking, and I thought the earthquake was half frightened. You were on the third floor and worried me to be broken. "


    Lola sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened. At that time, eight people around me were scared and white, and they seemed to have felt terrible things. They immediately left me to escape. The ground was shaking so hard that I was afraid to go up the stone ladder, so I didn''t go until the vibration disappeared. "


    Zhang all frowned: "these people really have no humanity, how can you leave you alone?"


    "Well, things are over." She shook her head. "I heard that something happened, all the top church officials were shocked, and I didn''t know what happened."


    After a while, the bishop came in a hurry and saw Zhang Jun and Lola, and he whispered, "Lola, take your friend away. Let''s go. Let''s talk about the elevator later. "


    Lola nodded quickly, and the bishop looked at Zhang Jun and hurried away. Zhang thought that it was a great pleasure to let so many fierce people in church custody go out at once. The confusion may last for a while. Lola should be OK during this period. After all, all the people on the first floor have disappeared, and less huoliangwei will not attract attention.


    After returning Lola to his residence, he left, and after confirming that no one was following, he came to a residential house provided by Yinmo, where huoliangwei was put. Huoliangwei is not tall and looks like a general man. He is lying on the floor like a bad dead dog, still. Zhang all reached out on his shoulder and patted, and he snorted and woke up.


    When he saw clearly that he was not in the cell, he came back to God and gradually showed a surprise expression. Looking at Zhang all, he asked loudly, "you are sent to save me at home?" It seems that others are not scared and stupid, and know Zhang is the one who saves him.


    Zhang all nodded softly: "tomorrow I send you back to China, during this period you do not leave here, food and drink use have been provided." He would leave after that, and he didn''t want to waste time on such a man.However, Huo Liangwei suddenly clenched his fist and said: "no way! I have suffered so much and suffered so much that I can''t swallow it! So who, what''s your name? How many people did you bring? Can you beat them? "


    Seeing these two. Forced to revenge the church people, Zhang Jun was very happy. He looked at him like an idiot and said, "if you don''t want to go back to that place again, just stay here." He didn''t shake his head and walk away.


    Huo Liangwei''s face suddenly looks ugly. He is used to running wild in China. Who dares to defy his will? Who is this man? How could he not give Ben so much face! He snorted heavily and murmured, "Damn it! When I return to China, I will not punish you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Zhang Jun''s ear power is so sharp that he can hear Huo Liangwei''s self talk clearly though he is outside the door. There was a flash of cold in his eyes and a chill in the corner of his mouth. It seemed that it was necessary to make this fool who did not know the height of heaven and earth to suffer. There are many interesting places in Africa. He decided to let the boy enjoy himself and then send him back home.


    At this time, Zhang Jun didn''t know that the whole French church and the churches in neighboring countries were frantically hunting for the cult heresies at large, and the situation was in chaos. We should know that all those who escape from the black prison are the strong among the strong, and the cruel among the cruel. Once they escape, they will find it difficult for even the church to escape.


    Yang Tianji and others, who have been searching for Zhang Jun''s news, knew about it at the first time. They were surprised and angry. Don''t think, it must have been Zhang Jun''s. He didn''t negotiate with the French church. He went to save people directly and succeeded! They really don''t understand how Zhang Jun did it, especially some of the holy angels of the Anglican Church. They knew the situation of the black prison. There were strict guards there, and there were strong array suppression outside. There was no way to rescue people.


    In a hotel in Paris, Yang Tianji and others got together again, and everyone''s faces were not good-looking. "Zhang Jun must still be in France, we immediately sent for a large-scale search!" But when he said this, even he was not sure. The other party was too cunning, and the possibility of finding out was almost zero.


    Yang Tianji''s eyebrow center twisted into a "concave" character. This Zhang Jun was really hateful. He escaped from his palm several times, which made him extremely unwilling. He thought for a moment and said coldly, "he''s killing himself! The prisoners in the black prison of the French church are all recidivists, and he has the audacity to let them all go He glanced at the crowd. "If you were a French church, what would you do? Will you let him go? With the powerful power of the church, even if Zhang Jun had three heads and six arms, he could not have left Europe alive! "


    Yangtianxing understood the meaning of yangtianji. He patted his thigh and said happily: "yes! We immediately told the French church that it was Zhang Jun who let people go. With the power and influence of the French church, it is impossible for him to escape. He will be caught


    An Anglican Angel nodded: "this is a good way. We will inform the French Catholic Church and cooperate with them to arrest them. This is a very serious incident. Those who escape will cause great trouble to the church. The whole European church will unite to kill those heretics. Of course, those who cause this consequence should also be severely punished. Only blood and death can wash away his sins. No matter who he is and how strong he is, he can''t escape! "


    Yang Tianji nodded: "yes, he thought it would be OK to save people. In fact, he made a big mistake. The strength of the European church is not something that he can provoke. If you touch it, you will die. It''s better. On the contrary, it''s cheaper for us. We don''t have to worry at all. We can drink coffee and wait for him to collect his corpse! "


    Soon, with the participation of the Anglican Church, the French church learned that the man who released the heresy in the black prison was Zhang Jun, a great power. The French church was so angry that the whole European Church began to operate. While those fleeing heresies were hunted and killed, Zhang Jun was also included in the killing target.


    Zhang Jun''s sense was very keen. He suddenly found that there were many religious masters around him, so he ordered Yinmo to take Huo Liangwei away from France in advance. Huo Liangwei was not taken to China. Instead, he went to Africa on Zhang Jun''s business plane. Zhang Jun was ready to make him suffer a little. After seeing Huo Liangwei off, he came to a small town in the south of France according to the guidance of the "first expert of blood clan".


    The scenery of the town is excellent. Zhang Jun is looking for it in no hurry. He disguises himself as a foreigner who comes to visit. There is a restaurant in the small town, which has a good business. His lunch is here. Tang said the place is relatively vague, and it was a long time ago. Even if Zhang Jun can see through, he has to ask clearly before he can search. Otherwise, if the scope is too large, he will waste time and may not be able to find it.


    There were a lot of guests in the restaurant. He sat opposite him. He ordered a coke, a plate of spaghetti and a plate of dessert. He ate it very seriously. When he had finished eating, Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "I think the spaghetti here is delicious."


    The other side looked at him and said with a smile, "of course." He was a good talker and began to talk about the history of spaghetti and the methods of making it. After listening to it for a few minutes, Zhang Jun talked about his hope and asked whether the town had built a church in the past. After listening to the question, the fat man thought for a while and said with some uncertainty: "when I was very young, it seemed that there was a church here."


    He thought hard for a moment, then turned around and asked an old man in his 60s and 70s on the seat next to him: "old lish, where was that church in town built before?"


    Old lish said: "of course, it''s at the foot of the mountain in the east of town. Later, because of the landslide, the church was buried by rocks. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it. It''s a long time ago."


    The fat man immediately patted his head: "yes, I remember. It''s really at the foot of the mountain."


    After a few more words, Zhang Jun checked out and ate less than half of his order. He soon came to the east of the town, and sure enough, he found a hill and a large amount of earth and stone piled up at the foot of the hill. He looked at it immediately and found nothing. There was nothing in it that he wanted."It''s a problem." He had a wry smile on his face. Such things must be very important. Even his Buddha''s eyes could not see through. Since we can''t see through it, we can only dig it bit by bit. However, such a lot of earth and stone was not made in one or two days. We must reconsider it.


    After some thinking, he decided not to take the things here for the time being, but to go to the Louvre to take what Minga called the "secret volume of death". Once he got the secret scroll, he immediately left Europe with XiaoLongNu. This place should not stay for a long time.


    Zhang Jun is planning to steal the treasures of the Louvre. Little Dragon Girl and three brothers of Fabin are still staying in Germany waiting for news. They lived in seclusion and stayed in the hotel most of the time. Only FA bin often went out to contact those cults, hoping to help Zhang Jun find help and rescue Huo Liangwei.


    Among the German sects, Lutheranism in Protestantism is more powerful. At this moment, several leaders of the Lutheran Church are listening to the news from the following newspaper. A paladin Knight respectfully reported to him, "I would like to inform you that our spies have reported that recently, the Ackerman family has frequently contacted with heretics of various religions."


    "Well? What about the details? " A middle-aged head of silver hair asked coldly, with a pickaxe at his feet, his eyes shining coldly.


    "The ackermans seem to want to contact a group of helpers to attack the dungeon." The knight said, "there are already some heretics willing to cooperate with Ackerman. It seems that they should take action."


    "Black cell?" The leader''s face changed. "Is it related to them? Now the major sects in Europe are hunting for heretics who have escaped from the black prison, where a large number of prisoners have escaped He pondered for a moment and said, "you should contact the French Catholic Church immediately. Let them send someone over to solve their problems. We don''t have to be too involved."


    "Yes The paladin retreats.


    As soon as the French Catholic Church got the news, it immediately sent a large number of experts to Germany, including one child angel, four Holy Spirit angels and eighteen paladins. When the French church was in action, Yang Tianji and others also heard the news and, with the help of the Anglican Church, went to Germany with the Catholic friars.


    Fabin has just received a phone call from Zhang Jun, asking him not to contact the people in the cult any more, and let them go one step ahead and directly return to the northwest base. After receiving the order, Fabin immediately dispatched the plane and prepared to leave on the same day.


    Before long, a business plane flying from France, smeared with cross marks, landed at Berlin Airport. All the people on the plane were experts, as many as dozens of people. They left the airport and went straight to the hotel where Fabin and others stayed. Half an hour later, they surrounded the hotel. Yang Tianji appeared at the entrance of the hotel, looking cold.


    French Catholicism, Anglican Church, and the master brought by Yang Tianji gathered together and surrounded the hotel tightly. At the same time, the church has ordered the local police station to block the road near the hotel and drive out the irrelevant personnel, so as to avoid the riot and outside attention during the fighting.


    As soon as these people arrived, XiaoLongNu sensed it. She sighed and said, "we are surrounded."


    Fabin looked out of the window at once. His face was ugly and he said, "the three of us are going to open the way. Please leave first."


    Xiao Longnu''s identity has been known to all. Her relationship with Zhang Jun is an obvious thing. Therefore, the three of the Fabin decided to send XiaoLongNu away anyway.


    "There''s no chance to fight hard." Xiao Longnu shakes her head. "There are too many masters from the other side, and our chances of winning are slim."


    Fabin clenched his fists. He hated and regretted: "those cults must have betrayed us. Damn it! I should be more careful! "


    XiaoLongNu was very calm. She said slowly, "what I am worried about is that the other party may force Zhang Jun to appear through us."


    Hearing what he said, the three men''s faces changed dramatically, and their eyes showed despair. XiaoLongNu calmly said: "if the other party really does, it will have to fight to the death.". Of course, I will not force you. You can choose to surrender. "


    Fabin opened his eyes and said, "mistress, our life is given by our master. We have made an oath to follow and never betray. Today, I would like to kill all the enemies together with my mistress


    Adam and Adolf looked at each other with a resolute look in their eyes and said in a deep voice, "we are willing to kill the enemy together with our mistress."


    Xiao Longnu nodded and was very satisfied with the three people''s decision and said, "it''s best for you to survive. Zhang Jun needs a loyal master like you. After a while, I will open the way with the sword light, seriously injuring the strongest of the other party. You can take the opportunity to escape in three directions


    When Xiao Longnu wanted to help them leave, they were both grateful and surprised. FA Bin said in a deep voice, "mother, you''d better go. We''ll end the war."


    Xiao Longnu shook her head and said faintly, "don''t argue. This is the best way. Your method is not feasible. In that case, none of them can go away. If you can leave, contact Zhang Jun immediately and say that I am dead and there is no need to come to rescue me. "


    Fabin several people look at each other, they know that this is XiaoLongNu, this is the heart of death, they look gloomy, do not know what to say. XiaoLongNu''s beautiful eyes shot out a cold killing machine and said coldly, "I''ve trained my sword into three points. How many people can I kill?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Feng Gu used the magic beads of a sword immortal to graft the magic power. As a result, she was devoured and died. The residual will in the magic bead reappeared and taught her a set of Shu mountain sword pictures. After she got the sword drawing, Xiao Longnu knew that it was exquisite and powerful. So she studied it day and day, limited to the realm, and only mastered three points.


    The three of them knew that this was the only way. Either everyone would stay or Xiao Longnu would kill a way to help them escape. Their lives were given to them by Zhang Jun. they felt sorry for their master, so they knelt down one after another: "thank you, mistress!"


    XiaoLongNu smiles: "I may not die. Get up. Let''s talk about the policy of action. It''s too late."


    The four men quickly worked out a battle plan. XiaoLongNu killed the bleeding road with the sword light to frighten the people. The three brothers of the Fabin took the opportunity to leave and went to look for Zhang Jun.


    At this time, Yang Tianji outside the hotel said in a loud voice: "Little Dragon Girl, I know you are inside. Come out!"


    Liu Yang, the golden boy, was also there. He said, "jade girl, if you surrender and help us catch Zhang Jun, I will guarantee you nothing!"


    The Holy Spirit angel with a cross sword in his hand said coldly, "why nonsense? Just rush in and kill people." There are too many masters here. They are all full of confidence and don''t take XiaoLongNu in their eyes.


    Yang Tianji knew that XiaoLongNu was a genius cultivated by the holy master with extraordinary talent. It was a pity to kill him. He laughed and said, "the opponent''s strength is strong, and there may be powerful magic weapons in his hand. If we fight hard, we will certainly lose. If she can surrender to us, it would be better. "


    Hearing that the target might have a powerful weapon in his hand, the angel of the Holy Spirit, who was clamoring for direct killing, was surprised and said nothing more. The bishop of the French Catholic Church said in a deep voice, "well, give them ten minutes. If they don''t come out and surrender, we''ll kill them."


    Before his voice dropped, little dragon girl appeared in the first floor hall of the hotel with the three French guests. Her expression is cold, on the fingertip of her right hand, a sword drips around, emitting a faint golden light. Even if it is so far away, people outside still feel a ray of death, many people subconsciously step back.


    Among the masters outside the hotel, four came from the Anglican Church, all half step divine angel. More than 20 French Catholics came, including four angels of the Holy Spirit, one of the child angels, and eighteen paladins. Even Yang Tianji has many masters. Not to mention the eight gods and soldiers brought by Yang Tianji, Liu Yang is also a half step magical power. There are Pu Xianzhi of yixianmen, fengjisheng of Wulao mountain, Tong Zichuan of Danding gate, and Shao cold clothes of Lingquan villa.


    At the door, there is a strong GUI Zhen environment, 24 half step magic level masters, and dozens of Yuan Jue level masters. However, Xiao Longnu can not be frightened by such a powerful lineup. She walks steadily and stops at the door of the hotel.


    Yang Tianji''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "Little Dragon Girl, have you figured it out?"


    The little dragon girl said faintly: "all of you have mobilized all the people to come to me. Have I committed any crime?"


    "Ha ha..." "Yangtianxing laughed," you don''t pretend, quickly tell Zhang Jun''s whereabouts, or all of you will die! "


    Liu Ji sighed and said, "lady, come back to the LORD with me. The practice of the holy master is advancing by leaps and bounds. At present, we are all created by the holy master. As long as we follow the holy master, we can grow rapidly."


    Little dragon girl looks the same, calm way: "do not need to say more, I want to leave, block the death."


    Calm words, but the release of a forest of murders, her fingertips on the sword pill "Silk Ling Ling" to break out, the whole sky kill a flash of death, so that the scene of people''s faces changed. The French Catholic Child Angel stepped forward and advised, "we know you are not the evil leader, so as long as you surrender, we will not hurt you."


    "Won''t you?" XiaoLongNu showed her eyebrows slightly and strode forward.


    All of them knew the goods and saw that the sword pills on her fingertips were very important. They took out their magic weapons to prepare for the war. The little dragon girl suddenly moved, and she rushed to the child angel like lightning, the most powerful of all. This child angel''s realm is very high, almost the top of the real world. Just waving his hand, he has a dazzling white light, thick as a cow''s body, and fiercely bumps into little dragon girl. White light is not the same as the eastern magic, but the power contained in it is also terrible. It originated from the western religion.


    XiaoLongNu''s fingertip sword pill suddenly burst into light and turned into a sword like air all over the sky, and "Silk Ling Ling" flew past. At first, she was able to attack GUI Zhen masters with this sword pill. Now she has understood the Shu mountain sword map, and her attack power has improved several levels. As soon as the light of the sword came out, all the people were shocked to retreat and flashed hundreds of meters away. Only that child angel is still, he recites the incantation, the white light condenses together, turns into the light shield to protect in front of the body.


    The sword light was cut on the light shield, only heard a loud noise, shaking the void concussion, the light shield smashed, and the sword light shrouded down. The angel''s body moved back in a strange way. He did not know when he had a little white bow in his hand. He suddenly opened it and shot at the sword light.


    "True


    At the sound of the bow string, a white light rushes to the sword light, forming a bright five pointed star pattern in the air, and collides with the sword light again. The pentagram star communicated with another world, a boundless force overflowed, boundless and fierce."Boom


    This time, the sword light finally burst to pieces, and the five pointed star also exploded, the light and rain all over the sky. The huge fluctuation of spiritual power makes the people with lower cultivation embrace their heads and scream with pain on their faces. Yang Tianji and others retreated further for fear of being affected. Although they were half step magical, they were still too far away from Guizhen level, so they did not dare to approach.


    The French Catholic Child Angel attacks with all his strength, and his face finally looks surprised. XiaoLongNu stood in the same place, watching him, and the sword ball was still turning at her fingertips. Because she understands the sword map, she can use the sword pill twice in a row, so she has another chance. She roared softly, and all of a sudden she rushed with the three of them.


    After the fight just now, the child Angel knew that the other side was qualified to hurt him. Although he has strong fighting power, but his physique is not so good, he never dares to let XiaoLongNu too close, so he repeatedly retreats and holds the bow in his hand, ready to attack at any time.


    The three brothers of Fabin took the opportunity to bypass the angel and run with all their strength. The angel did not dare to distract himself because he was staring at him by little dragon girl. In a master staring at the situation, he never dare to distinguish the spirit of attacking others, all the spirit of the dragon on the body. However, Liu Yang in the distance was startled. They immediately led eight gods to catch up with them. They only moved, and Xiao Longnu''s sword intention locked the nine people. When the nine people were cold, their hair stood on end and stopped uncontrollably. They looked in the direction of XiaoLongNu, sweating like a slurry.


    The best match, the most avoid distraction, Little Dragon Girl released a killing opportunity, the angel immediately seize this opportunity, the hand of the small bow suddenly shot. A white light condenses into a pentagram star suddenly burst out, pull out a long light tail, hard hit XiaoLongNu. Xiaolongnv calmly against the enemy, without hesitation to send out sword light. Sword light and seven stars again docking, this time the fight is more fierce than the last time, the child Angel slightly frowned, obviously suffered a lot of shock.


    XiaoLongNu is much more serious. When the second sword light is given out, she will collapse and sit on the ground powerlessly. With such a delay, the three of them had already fled far away, and it was too late to pursue them. Liu Yang was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "don''t do it. She''s out of power!"


    As he spoke, he came to XiaoLongNu in front of him and bent down to pick her up. XiaoLongNu is in a coma with her eyes closed. His face, showing a strange expression, said: "why do you suffer?"


    All of them gathered around, and Yang Tianji put away the sword pill that had landed on the ground, and said with a happy face, "this is the Xiansheng sword pill!"


    This sword pill was taken by Zhang Jun from the holy daughter Yang Tianyi. The holy cult always wanted to get this sword pill and use it to break the gate of Shennong gate. However, Zhang Jun was the first to fight. Not only did the holy religion not find the cave of Shennong gate, but also lost the sword pill, which led to the death of Yang Tianyi.


    The child angel took a look at the sword pill, and his eyes twinkled and said, "my bishop is very interested in Oriental magic weapons. Can I take them to study for a few days?" This is a magic weapon of the holy level. The Western monks can use their holy power to urge them. If they can get them, it will be better.


    Yang Tianji was startled. Xin said that if he gave it to you, it would be meat buns and dog beating. He was not willing to give up the sword pill. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "no problem, but what I''m doing is just swordsmanship. I can''t let go of this sword pill. If I don''t study it for a few days, I won''t give up. Well, I''ll give it to the bishop after I finish my research. How do you like it


    Yang Tianji''s father was the Lord of the holy religion, and he had a great influence in Europe. He also founded a Holy Spirit religion some time ago. He was a man of great ambition. Although the child angel''s strength is powerful, but also does not want to force, in order to avoid offending the Lord, he just a light smile: "good, we have a deal like this."


    After putting away the sword pill, Yang Tianji stared at XiaoLongNu''s perfect face and said coldly, "she is Zhang Jun''s woman. We have caught her. We are not afraid that Zhang Jun will not come to her door. "For Zhang Jun, he has a certain understanding that this man will not give up his own woman, which is a fatal weakness.


    Yangtianxing is also very happy, he even said: "yes, that''s right. If you catch this woman, you won''t be afraid that he won''t show up! As soon as he appears, we will suppress him immediately! "


    both the Anglican Church and the Catholic Church had no objection. They simply stayed in the hotel, and the little dragon girl was under the care of Liu Yang. They will wait for Zhang Jun to come back here. As soon as he appears, they will kill him.


    When XiaoLongNu confronts people, Zhang Jun has already entered the Louvre in France. There are a lot of tourists visiting here, and the management is very strict, but he can easily find the bust. Through perspective, the inside of the bust is empty, and there is something hidden in it, but he can''t see clearly and can only feel it vaguely.


    "It looks like a good thing!" He thought, and then he looked for a chance to get close to the bust and wonder how to take out the contents without being discovered.


    After thinking for a moment, his eyes lit up and he began to walk around the bust. With each step, a wisp of strength vibrates and radiates towards the bust. One step, two steps. When he reached the twenty fourth step, the bust was smashed into pieces and fell to the ground one after another.


    At the moment, he is alone in front of the bust. The moment the bust was smashed, he reached out and held it in his hand at an incredible speed. Because he was so fast that he didn''t use a tenth of a second, the manager couldn''t detect his movement through the monitor. However, something suddenly broke, which immediately attracted the attention of the management, a large number of people arrived.Zhang Jun immediately mixed into the crowd, taking advantage of the chaos to slip away. Soon after he left the Louvre, Fabin called.


    "Master, it''s a bad thing. They''ve caught the mistress!" Fabin''s tone was full of remorse and deep pain.


    Zhang Jun stopped like a stone statue in the middle of the road, and the traffic kept holding the trumpet. He didn''t care.


    "What do you say?" His voice seemed to come from the eighteen hells, cold and cold. Fabin couldn''t help but feel awe. He didn''t dare to hide anything and tell the story one by one.


    "Yang Tianji! Anglican! Catholicism Zhang Jun clenched his fist. He didn''t say anything else. He just said coldly, "don''t move. Wait for me in a safe place. I''ll be there soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Zhang Jun''s heart was full of shock, anger and regret, but he soon suppressed these emotions and became calm again. Xiao Longnu''s life and death is unknown, but the most likely is controlled by Yang Tianji and others. They must want to lure him to the door through XiaoLongNu, so as to kill him.


    "There are many masters around Yang Tianji. With Anglican and French Catholicism, how can I rescue people?" He thought, countless plans flashed through his mind, but none of them satisfied him.


    Think about it, there is only one method, he murmured: it seems that this can only fight! In his eyes, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. I''ve been fighting back passively these years. It''s time to take the initiative!


    In a farm in northern Germany, three brothers, Fabin, Adam and Adolf, were restlessly waiting for Zhang Jun''s news. At the moment, their hearts were full of remorse. Why didn''t they stay with their mistress at that time? As servants, they felt a deep sense of remorse. It was just that the situation at that time was so pressing that if they didn''t leave, all three of them would have to be left by the enemy. If they left, they would have informed the master in time.


    The simple wooden door was pushed open with a squeak, and Zhang Jun walked in quietly. The three Fabin immediately knelt down on the ground and said painfully, "please punish me!"


    "You are right." Zhang Jun said faintly, "if it is me, in that helpless situation, I can only choose this way."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness." The three men stood up and immediately gave an account of the recent situation in Germany. Before that, a large number of Nestorians had been sent out to defend the hotel. Even the German Lutheran Church began to intervene, looking for Zhang Jun''s whereabouts everywhere.


    "Master, we can''t go there rashly, master." Fabin said. There are not only child angels among the enemy, but also a large number of half step magical powers. In this case, the strong attack is to seek death.


    Zhang Jun''s fist clenched slightly, as if he had made some kind of decision. He said coldly: "they are so fearless that they think I can''t fight them and want to wait for me to come and die. This is the best way to save me from looking for them everywhere. "


    Fabin''s heart is beating wildly. Does the master have any secret plan?


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and then asked, "what''s the situation with those who escaped from the black prison?"


    "Most of them were taken back." Fabin shook his head. "Now the power of the church is so powerful that there is no place for these people to escape."


    "Is there any way to contact them?" Zhang Jun asked that since everyone had a common enemy, he felt that they could cooperate with each other.


    Fabin bit his teeth and said, "yes! In the middle ages, in order to fight against the persecution of the church, an organization called the dark Council was established. At that time, we dared to face the church. However, due to the church''s policy of division, the church strongly attracted the blood clan and recognized the status of the blood clan, which led to the blood clan leaving the dark Council. Without the support of the most powerful blood clan, the dark Council will be dead in name only. However, we still have the code used when the dark Council was held, but we haven''t used it for a long time, so I don''t know if it has any effect. "


    "Good!" Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened. "You try to summon those persecuted masters. I''ll give you three days!"


    After receiving the order, Fabin immediately sent out the message of convening the dark Council in the ancient way of the middle ages. He did not know who would come or how many would like to come, let alone whether the blood clan would be involved in this dispute after this incident, but he could not think much about it.


    A few hours later, Zhang Jun appeared 10 kilometers away from the hotel. He found a bar to hide in, and secretly observed the situation in the hotel. Just as the French guests said, there are so many experts in this area. The saints, doctors, Anglicans and French Catholics gathered here, waiting for him to come.


    XiaoLongNu is now locked in a room, her whole body strength is sealed, unable to move. With the collapse of the body, you can''t do it with people within a month. She just sat on the chair and looked at the opposite Liu Yang indifferently. Liu Yang stares at Xiao Longnu. He has already said that he is thirsty, but the other side is determined and does not mean to shake. He is a proud person, can''t help but feel a little frustrated, the tone suddenly turned cold: "jade girl, fall into my hand, do you think I will let you go? I feel your genes are perfect. You don''t want the rules of the base to repeat, do you? "


    the so-called rule of the base is to eat the powerful enemy. Both of them have infinite genes. If they encounter a strong opponent, they should defeat him and then eat the other party, so as to select the excellent gene fragment of the other party and strengthen itself. It has been many years since he left the place, and he has stopped doing so. This does not mean that he has become benevolent, just because he is entitled to eat too few people. After all, he is already a half step supernatural power. Can''t he go to eat the real world?


    XiaoLongNu was not moved. She didn''t even mean to answer him. The corners of her mouth just turned slightly, revealing a touch of irony. Liu Yang was very angry. He went to XiaoLongNu and his eyes were full of anger: "it can be seen that you have given the body to that person, haven''t you?"


    XiaoLongNu''s eyebrows rose slightly and her tone was cold. She said, "you don''t have the right to control me. I''m not a jade girl in those years."Liu Yang suddenly showed a kind of forest smile, he said darkly: "if I strip your clothes, wantonly insult you, dare that person show up?"


    XiaoLongNu''s beautiful eyes are suddenly covered with a layer of frost. She stares at Liu Yang coldly: "as a strong person, your idea makes me very surprised. But I can give you a positive answer. Even if you move a hair of mine, he will repay you ten times and a hundred times. In addition, my body always belongs to him. If you touch it, you will lose both sides. "


    Liu Yang''s heart is awe inspiring. He knows that although XiaoLongNu''s strength is blocked, she is in a state of weakness. But if the half step magical power is desperate, it can break out with all one''s power and form a terrifying lethality. In that case, anyone who was close to him was doomed, not to mention that he was him. Even the characters in the real world were seriously injured.


    He was jealous and resentful in his heart and said angrily, "is that right? But the Jade Maiden in my memory is cold-blooded and merciless, and she is the one who kills the king. Would you put chastity in your eyes? "


    "I am his woman." XiaoLongNu calmly said, "my body belongs to him."


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang was so angry that he smashed the table in front of him with one blow. He said in a voice: "it''s a pity that he will soon become a dead man. You still have to follow me! "


    in the distance, Zhang Jun sighed softly. He felt that he might have to move ahead of time today, because he could not watch Xiao Longnu being manipulated by others. This is his dignity as a monk, which can not be violated. This is also his responsibility as a man, no matter how dangerous the front is, we should face it directly.


    It''s already afternoon, but he hasn''t got the news from Zhang Jun. Yang Tianji is a little impatient. He says to yangtianxing: "you know the cunning of Zhang Jun, yangtianxing. If you want to lead him out, you have to do something."


    "I do it?" The sun was stunned.


    "We have to do something that Zhang Jun can''t stand and force him to show up." Yang Tianji''s expression was evil and cold, "you play with women all day long, don''t you need me to teach you about women? I''m afraid no one here has as much experience as you. "


    Yangtianxing''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile: "you are right about this. The women I play with can form an army. High girl has a strong sense of strength, which is very good for her to conquer


    "What are you waiting for?" Yang Tianji urged him to say, "we are preparing to watch a good play."


    Yangtianxing grinned: "if you want to lead Zhang Jun out, you have to let him see it. Well, if you go to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel to decorate it, I''ll have a reality show to satisfy you. "


    All around them laughed, and a Holy Spirit angel of the Anglican Church narrowed her slender eyes and said, "in fact, I am also a member of this way. Master Tianxing, I will fight for you?"


    Yang Tianxing squeezed his eyes: "OK, let''s play it carefully. I''ll see if Zhang Jun has the courage to come out and save his woman." Finish his Sen Sen Sen a smile, "like him so arrogant person, don''t want to see his woman be teased by other men?"


    The child angel of the French Catholic Church did not express his opinion. Although this practice is against the morality of the church, it is nothing compared with the arrest of criminals, so he acquiesced.


    The hotel has been wrapped down, the first layer is covered with blankets, and little dragon girl is rudely thrown on the blanket. Yang Tianji squinted at her, licked his lips, and said with a wicked smile, "this son of God has superb means. You will not be disappointed." When you speak, you should catch XiaoLongNu.


    As soon as his hand was stretched out, the angel suddenly looked out of the door, his eyes blooming with strange light. I don''t know when, Zhang Jun has appeared at the door of the hotel. The killing machine on his body, the scene is very line, a person can feel. Seeing him appear so soon, Yang Tianji yelled: "Zhang Jun, you are not afraid of death!"


    When several people discussed how to deal with XiaoLongNu, Zhang Jun could not sit still and could not wait any longer. He rushed to the hotel as fast as possible and appeared outside the door in time. Through the glass door, he coldly glanced at everyone on the scene. His eyes were like looking at the dead. He said coldly: "as an expert, when you have the demeanor of a master, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    "Whether you are disappointed or not, you are going to die." Yang Tianxing stares at him fiercely. He hates Zhang Jun to the bone.


    Zhang Jun walked towards the hotel. The invisible force field broke out. The glass door exploded with a bang. He entered the hotel hall. His actions made all the people on the scene alert. The eight God soldiers first dodged behind and blocked his retreat.


    Yang Tianji looked at Zhang Jun with pride and said, "Zhang Jun, you have always been very resourceful. I see how you can escape today! Not to mention the child angel, even if only US people can tear you to pieces


    Pu Xianzhi of the medical immortal sect also expressed his view with joy: "Zhang Jun, if you die today, don''t blame us. It''s you who bully others too much and force the three of us to survive. We can only deal with you."


    Shao cold clothes cold way: "yes, Shennong gate can not rise, once it rises, we have no way to live."


    Zhang Jun coldly glanced at the four of them and said, "you should not participate in this matter. Now that you''re involved, you can''t quit. All of you must die todayYang Tianji raised his eyebrows: "Zhang Jun, what gives you confidence? The magic weapon on your body? "He took out the sword ball, rolled it in the palm of his hand and mocked," it''s a pity that your magic weapon is already in my hand. When Tianyi went to look for this sword pill, he died. Was it your hand? "


    "The one who killed her is the Lord." Zhang Jun said faintly, "you know it. But it doesn''t matter. We don''t die today. "


    " never die? "Feng Jisheng shakes his head," Zhang Jun, it''s time for you to come to this stage. You''re still dead. How can you keep up with us? "


    seeing that he talked endlessly, the Holy Spirit with the cross sword in the Anglican frowned and said," there''s so much nonsense. It''s easy to kill directly. "With that, he stepped out and walked towards Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun held the gem of life in his mouth and said in a deep voice, "the gem of life is in me. Take it if you have the ability. "After all, he pulled out a shelf, which is the Zhenwu boxing stove that has been immersed in for many years. However, this fist furnace is not the fist furnace of that time. It is more powerful than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    A few days ago, Hu Feng and Wei Xiaoying left a jade slip in Wudang Mountain, which recorded a skill, Wudang Xuangong. They didn''t explain this skill, but Zhang Jun only looked at it and knew that it could definitely refine the perfect Zhenwu fist stove. He had to admire Lu Yunxiang''s wisdom at that time. He found out the direction of Zhenwu boxing furnace only with half of his magic skill.


    However, Lu Yunxiang''s knowledge is limited, and his realm is not high. The Zhenwu fist stove created by Lu Yunxiang is specious and not powerful, which is not suitable for people at the level of true power and supernatural powers. But it is different from that of the Zhenwu Xuan Gong. It can not only smelt tens of millions of technical skills, but also absorb the enemy''s attacks and quench it in the fist stove, so as to get the best of them.


    In other words, if Zhang Jun uses Zhenwu Xuangong to fight people, the more experience he has, the stronger his strength will be, and the Zhenwu fist furnace will evolve continuously. One day, it will evolve into a terrible situation. God blocks and destroys gods, and Buddha blocks and destroys Buddha. It has incredible lethality.


    As soon as the boxing stand came out, the angel of the Holy Spirit holding the cross sword felt a strong pressure. He said in a deep voice, "Anglican, Merck! Ask you for advice


    "Shennong gate, Zhangjun, please!"


    Merck stepped out one step and split the big cross sword in his hand. When he got out of the sword, there was a brilliant white light on the sword, which was the holy power of angels. Zhang Junwei turned sideways and avoided the sword. With the help of the gem of life, his combat power has increased several times, and he has no fear of this man.


    "Boom


    His true power covered the whole scene, which contradicted the holy power issued by Merck. The whole scene was full of lightning and thunder, and the vigorous wind was surging, and people nearby were shaken off one after another. Western friars do not practice supernatural powers, but practice holy power, also known as holy power. Although holy power is not a magic power, it is equally powerful and can produce various magical effects. For example, Merck''s Shengwei has a kind of strange shock, which can crush all things and cause death when touched.


    When she fails to hit, Merck turns her elbow and resists Zhang Jun''s blow. The collision between Shengwei and Zhenli broke out into a huge noise. Zhang Jun felt his fist and hair hurt, and Merck flew out. In this competition, Zhang Jun got the upper hand. He won''t give up. He roared and killed him. Based on Zhenwu fist stove, he made the real seal of dragon and tiger and killed him fiercely.


    Merck is very calm. When the big cross sword shakes, a wave of Shengwei is sent out. It condenses into a pattern of five pointed stars and collides with Zhang Jun''s Dragon and tiger seal. There was another loud noise. Zhang Jun was shocked to step back three steps, but Merck vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shoulder to shoulder!" No more orders from the eight soldiers.


    "Hum!" Zhang Jun''s body swayed. As soon as he was short, he dodged the attack of two level nine spirit soldiers. It was so strange that he dodged behind a level eight spirit soldier, and then burst out with a fist.


    "Go


    The level 8 spirit soldier was beaten like a sandbag. His strength was much weaker than Zhang Jun. after he was hit, he lay on the ground spitting blood and didn''t know how many bones he had broken, so he couldn''t fight any more.


    Looking at Zhang Jun''s power, yangtianxing suddenly lifted XiaoLongNu up, put a dagger against her neck, and sneered: "Zhang Jun, stop it for me. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll kill your woman first! "


    when Zhang Jun stopped, his eyes were wide open and he said coldly," you have no chance! Kill In his hand, I don''t know when there is a puppet with a big palm. According to the method taught by the mysterious master, he inputs six pieces of true force in a strange rhythm, and instantly opens the puppet and communicates with it with the help of the true force.


    "Boom


    Suddenly the puppet exploded, and the whole hotel was covered with blood. Under the control of Zhang Junzhen Li, six of them rushed to the angel, and the other six ran to the sun sky star. The speed was like lightning, which made people unable to dodge.


    Yangtianxing suddenly felt as if he was trapped in an ice cellar. His whole body was chilly and his heart was full of terror. He gave a strange cry and threw out all the magic symbols and boundary symbols that he could use. He even took out a magic weapon from his arms and urged him to die. But this is useless. As soon as the amulet encounters the blood light, it will collapse on its own, and the boundary rune is even worse. Even if the magic weapon is only activated, it will explode with a bang.


    Blood light forward a flutter, yangtianxing will scream, the whole body blood essence is absorbed by the blood shadow. His skin quickly dried and aged, his eyes turned into two black holes, and his hair became dry and yellow. He could only scream a few times and sigh half a sentence, and his vitality was completely cut off. In his empty eyes, it seems that there is a strong reluctance.


    The name of the angel was horrified to shout: "blood demon world!" Then he urged the holy instrument in his hand, forced up a white light, and forced the blood light away. After all, he is a strong man of Guizhen level. Although his blood light is strong, he can''t get close to him for a while.


    Zhang Jun stood in the blood light, because of the communication between the real power and the blood light, his eyes became blood red, and a blood eating killing machine appeared in his eyes. With a roar, he killed the six blood shadows of yangtianxing, and then rushed to Pu Xianzhi and others. The speed was faster and the killing machine was more intense. After killing yangtianxing, the blood shadow seems to be more powerful, and everyone tries to dodge and save his life.


    But in the blood light, they all feel slow, pressure is huge, can not avoid. Pu Xianzhi saw the blood light in front of her eyes, then she felt a cold war all over her body, and the blood light was thrown on her body. The spirit of his whole body was rapidly disappearing, and his face was full of terror and he cried out, "help me!"Unfortunately, no one can save him, the whole body blood flashing, the skin began to shrivel, and soon died. Shao Hanyi and Tong Zichuan also failed to escape. They also screamed, shocked, and then instantly killed by the blood shadow.


    The remaining three blood shadows all attacked Yang Tianji. Seeing the three and a half step magical powers saying that they were dead, Yang Tianji was shocked with white hair sweat. He screamed and urged the sword pill in his hand. I saw a brilliant sword light, Ling Ling Ling swept forward, cut the blood light hard, and the three blood shadows burst into pieces under the light of the sword.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Zhang Jun''s figure flashed, and he held XiaoLongNu in his arms. The eight God soldiers and many holy spirit angels locked him in. They knew that only by killing Zhang Jun could they get out of the danger at this time.


    "Boom


    Because he was holding XiaoLongNu, he had to bear a strong blow on his back. He was shocked and flew forward with XiaoLongNu. After landing, he was only a few meters away from the hotel gate. The clothes on his back were smashed by the soldiers of the gods. His heart was angry and his heart was moved. The three bloody shadows that killed Shao Hanyi and others appeared again, surrounded and killed all the experts.


    These people all have the means to protect their lives. They have exerted great influence on the blood eating demon world and can not eliminate them at once. Zhang Jun has a big drink and suddenly throws XiaoLongNu out with all his strength. Adam and Adolf appear at the door. Adolf catches Little Dragon Girl, turns around and walks away, but Adam rushes in.


    As soon as Adam entered the area covered by the blood light, the strong blood gas suddenly rushed into his body, making him covered with a layer of blood light, and the evil spirit was startling. He felt that his combat effectiveness was soaring, from second-class Duke to first-class Duke. This feeling is very wonderful, he can''t help but roar, crazy general rushed to the battlefield.


    After seeing Xiao Longnv away, Zhang Jun immediately joins the battle group and uses the life gem to display his real martial arts fist furnace. He seriously injures a level 8 God again. But Adam and Liu Yang directly on, two people play inseparable, equal.


    After the Yang Tianji killed three blood shadows with sword light, the surrounding blood light rolled, and there were three blood shadows condensed, and they still killed him. He was shocked to change color, now he is almost out of force, simply unable to resist. Frightened, he threw the sword pill in his hand to the blood shadow. However, the sword pill didn''t motivate him. It just crossed with the blood shadow and didn''t break out its power. Zhang Jun''s body flashed and reached for the sword ball.


    Yang Tianji was about to be killed. At this time, there was a thunder in the void, and a shadow appeared behind him. The shadow is vague, but it has a strong breath to release. Zhang Jun was so familiar with this breath that he said in a loud voice, "the Lord!"


    Empty shadow wave sleeve, three blood shadow then burst open. He did not leave, let alone speak. He just quietly guarded behind Yang Tianji. Occasionally, there were blood shadows approaching him, and all of them were beaten up by him.


    On the other side, the angel held a round shield, emitting a blazing white light. He was able to open a gap and let the Western friars hide in it, so that he would not be afraid of being attacked by blood. However, with the casualties of some people, the killing power of the blood eating demon world is getting stronger and stronger, and the child angel has not been able to hold on for long.


    Zhang Jun was surrounded by six God soldiers with fighting power. They are now the main force to deal with Zhang Jun. Faced with the six masters, Zhang Jun played very hard. He calculated the time and felt that he could not stay any longer. So he gave a big drink and called out, "Adam!"


    Adam understood that he shocked Liu Yang and quickly came to Zhang Jun''s side. Zhang Jun frantically urged Zhenli, and the sword pill suddenly turned into a thin sword and killed six God soldiers. It''s just a circle, and four of the six are cut in two. It''s not easy for two level nine spirit soldiers. One of them has broken a hand and the other is short of a leg. It''s hard to fight again.


    With only such a strike, Zhang Jun felt that the thief in his body went to the floor empty, and a sense of detachment came into being. Adam immediately picked him up, turned and ran. The two men rushed out of the hotel and disappeared in a moment.


    There is a time limit for this blood eating demon world. It can last for about three minutes. When we saw the enemy''s strength, we could see that the enemy was about to kill. Not long after he left, the blood light suddenly "boomed" to disperse, and the blood essence of the dead person broke out in an instant, and its power was appalling.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, everyone fell to the ground. The angel vomited blood and looked pale. Those Paladin knights were the most miserable. All of them were shocked to death. Their death looks strange and miserable, with seven holes bleeding and ferocious expression. The rest of the Holy Spirit angels and God soldiers were also seriously injured.


    Looking at the corpse of a place, Yang Tianji hates to be mad and angry to be mad. He looks up to the sky and roars: "Zhang Jun! I will kill you some day


    The people of the two churches were frightened and angry. They didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would have such powerful magic tools in his hand. They immediately released the blood sucking demon world, causing them heavy losses. The people of the two religions hated Zhang Jun very much, and from then on they formed a deep hatred.


    A few minutes later, XiaoLongNu took the plane that had been prepared to return home, but Zhang Jun stayed. For him, the war is far from over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    In the hotel, people are counting the battlefield. In this war, they suffered heavy losses. Yangtianxing was killed. Only two of the eight God soldiers were left disabled. Pu Xianzhi and other four medical experts also died, and the remaining one was seriously injured. All the paladins of the Anglican Church and the French Catholic Church were killed in battle, and the child angels were wounded, three holy spirit knights were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured.


    In an old castle in Germany, Zhang Jun tries his best to recover. With the help of the gem of life, his fighting power returned to its peak in just over an hour. In the evening, Fabin came back. He looked excited and said good news: "master! Some members of the dark Council have been contacted, and they will arrive one after another tomorrow night! "


    Zhang Jun stood up, his eyebrows raised slightly and said, "very good! In this battle, we will fight the people of the church and the church with pain


    Fabin grinned and said with some worry: "master, there are a lot of perverse and extreme personalities among these people. It''s very dangerous to get them together. If you don''t do it well, you may set yourself on fire."


    Zhang Jun understood what Fabin meant. He was worried that he would not be able to suppress these people and let some of them dominate the party and lead to conflicts. He waved his hand: "no harm, I don''t want to lead them, just want to give them a chance to revenge."


    In the first World War of the hotel, all parties suffered heavy losses. For the sake of safety, Yang Tianji mobilized all the forces of the holy religion in Europe to protect himself. The European inspection envoys, the right heavenly king and others all arrived. In addition, four nine level gods were selected from the Lord''s personal guard. The Anglican war was heavy, and the rest had returned to England. Yang Tianji followed the Catholic people back to France.


    Even when he returned to a safe place, Yang Tianji was still frightened. If it were not for the last moment, the idea of the LORD saved his life, he would have become a dead man like the sun. He didn''t understand where Zhang Jun got such a powerful magic weapon. Even the angel of the Catholic could not stop it. The breath of blood didn''t look like the means of the Middle Earth. Did he cooperate with some religious forces of western religion?


    What he didn''t know made people worried. He sent out many orders in a day and quickly mobilized a large number of experts to protect his safety. He always felt that Zhang Jun had not left yet, and he was likely to assassinate him. In addition, French Catholicism also suffered heavy losses. They had already known Zhang Jun''s identity through the mouth of Yang Tianji, and sent almost all the experts to look for his whereabouts.


    There is a reason why French Catholicism is so active. After the black prison incident, they made an inventory of the situation in the cells. As a result, they were shocked to find that two were dead and one was injured. "Soft glue" and "skull" die, and the werewolf''s two teeth disappear. These three demons were captured by a blazing Angel 100 years ago and put into the black prison. The blazing angel had told us to take good care of these three demons. Later, due to the sudden fall of the blazing angel, the three demons were kept in prison.


    Catholics couldn''t find Zhang Jun because he was in an abandoned chapel in rural France. It was early in the morning, and there were many people in the chapel. They were all dressed in broad black robes, their heads covered with hats, and their faces could not be seen from the outside. More than an hour later, people arrived almost, and hundreds of people crowded into the chapel.


    When Zhang Jun saw that the time was almost the same, he stood on the platform of the church and said in a deep voice to the people, "do some of you know me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people on the scene said in succession: "it was you who rescued us from the black prison that day. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "the reason why I rescued you that day was that I had a grudge with the French Catholic Church. At present, their people are searching for me with all their strength, resulting in the emptiness of the church. I think this is your chance to counter attack. The power of the church is very strong. If you continue to disperse and hide as before, you will be wiped out by Catholicism one day, and those who do not die will be put into black prison. The horror of that place, I think you all know, once you go in, your life is over. "


    Out of the crowd, a tall man came out. He took off his broad hat and showed his granite hard face. He looked at Zhang Jun kindly: "among the people you saved, there is me. First of all, I''d like to thank you. If you have anything I can do for you, feel free to ask. But apart from that, I wonder why the French church has to go out and look for you? "


    "I stole something very precious from them." Zhang Jun shrugged and admitted frankly, "they want to take it back, so they try to find me."


    The man nodded, said nothing more, and returned to his original position.


    Zhang Jun continued: "I can also tell you one thing. The Catholic Church in France has a large number of magic tools. There are all kinds of them. There are all kinds of ancient books of cultivation. They put them in the basement and locked them firmly."


    When they heard this, they all felt itchy. Magic weapon? Classics? These are all things they need so much that someone can''t help asking, "really?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said, "it''s not good for me to cheat you."


    People, look at me, I look at you, and discuss in secret. After a while, someone said, "are you sure French Catholicism is empty?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun was very sure, "I don''t think their search for me will last too long. It''s time to lose. If you don''t, you will have no chance.""OK! We did it! " Someone is vicious.


    "Yes! It''s been oppressed by the church, and it''s time to give them some color to see! "


    "The books I taught are said to be hidden in the church. In that year, the masters in the teaching were killed, and all the books and Legalists were confiscated. I must take them back!"


    "If nothing is available, we will tear down the church to solve the hate in our hearts!"


    Seeing the emotions of the people being mobilized, Zhang all secretly relieved. He is dealing with the church, the Catholic giant, who easily does not want to continue to provoke, as long as these people can attract the energy of French Catholicism, he can deal with the church with all his strength. He had to eradicate the influence of the Holy Church in Europe, but he failed to do it for various reasons, and this time, he had to do it.


    "Well, if you really want to go, I can provide a map of the church, including the black prison map. But I want to warn you that there is a sacred level array guard outside the black prison. If you don''t have special means, you''d better not enter. In addition, I would like to tell you a secret that the first blood master Tang and the necromancer "Mingjia" are all held in the third floor of the black prison. "


    "What? My blood ancestor Tang is still alive? "In the third floor of the black prison?" A member of the blood family stood out, pulled down his hat, and showed a face full of shock and surprise. He stared at Zhang Jun dead and dead, obviously wanted him to repeat it again.


    Another old woman also stood out, black in black, and thin, and she trembled, "really? I am the first wonder of the dead spirit in the millennium, Mingjia still alive? "


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "yes, they are all alive and trapped in the" final judgment array ". The great array communicates with heaven and the world. Don''t expect to save them unless you can achieve the divine power


    The old woman gnawed and said, "anyway, I must rescue Lord mingha! As long as the Lord Minga can come out, my necromancer will be able to return to the top! "


    "Yes, if Tang can return, my blood family may not be able to fight against the church!"


    Zhang all looked at the crowd and said, "I will tell you the news because we share common hatred and common interests. But I also hope that the group can act rationally, and do not be impulsive. This action, must be done according to the strength, get things and leave immediately. "


    he said that it was not about these people, but that they would grow up to be the power of the church. For him, the enemy is a friend, and when a friend is strong, the enemy will suffer.


    After a series of negotiations, they left and prepared to do it in the dark time before the sun rose today. Zhang Jun is ready to act, and will clean the holy forces gathered in France at the same time.


    The right king of heaven Gu lingxu was in a good mood because he just broke through the nine immortal Gang, and condensed the real force. And because of the thick and thin hair, soon entered the real force. His cultivation has not been made by the Lord, and he has been slowly cultivated by himself, so he is very solid. He felt that at most three or five years, he could reach the state of consciousness, and he would not have the chance to impact half step Shentong in the future.


    Yesterday, he suddenly received the order of Yang Tianji, let him lead the experts around him to gather in France, and use all available strength to find Zhang all the whereabouts. He already knows what happened in the hotel, so he is in a very heavy mood. So many masters have not left Zhang Jun, to his real force three people to call and fart? He is very worried now, afraid Zhang all suddenly jumped out of the corner, a blow to kill him.


    Gu lingxu was very careful. He used the power of the king to find Zhang Jun, leaving a large number of experts to protect himself. Because two guardians around him were to go by the sun star, and all died in war, he had to ask for two guards from the Lord, all of them were six level gods soldiers.


    At this time, ancient lingxu and European inspectors made Baoli together. His cultivation was much higher, which was the nine most important characters of Zhenli. Beside him, there are also two six level gods. The two European giants of the Holy Church have cooperation and struggle in the past. But at this moment, they have rarely worked together sincerely to launch their own strength to trace Zhang Jun.


    Baoli looked at the information just sent up by him and shook his head and said, "or without news, will Zhang all have gone?"


    "No." Gu lingxu is very sure of the tunnel, "at the beginning, so fierce killing situation did not leave him, you think this kind of person will be afraid of us?"


    Baoli did not hand in hand with Zhang Jun, but he was not convinced that "it is a person who is stronger than ever. In recent years, the three guards under me have been equipped with powerful high-tech weapons, among which the gold guards can even kill half step Shentong, why not fear him?"


    The patrol envoy was set with bronze guard, silver guard and gold guard, and a series with the original Asian patrol envoy. Like the golden guard, most of them are Dan hugging. They use hot weapons after special training. The combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Gu lingxu shook his head continuously: "it is said that the real force field of the other party is very strong, and the action is like flash. Can you imagine that if the other party is really strong, is there any chance for your guard to take a hand? "


    "That is not necessarily the case." Obviously, he was not satisfied with his strength, and said he picked his eyebrows.The two men were talking when there was a sudden noise outside. The golden guard, the silver guard, the bronze guard and the command of the three guards all rushed into the hall and surrounded them coldly. And behind them, Zhang Jun appeared like a ghost with the three brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Gu lingxu had seen Zhang Jun''s portrait more than once. He recognized it at a glance and exclaimed, "he is Zhang Jun!"


    Baoli saw that the three guards under him were extremely abnormal. He yelled: "take him down!"


    Unfortunately, no one listened to him, either the gold team or the silver team. Their expressions were numb and their eyes were dull. Obviously, they were all successful. Their consciousness was controlled by people. Now they are just a group of puppets who can be manipulated by others.


    "Your correction is equipped with good weapons. It''s very powerful." Zhang Jun said faintly, "it''s a pity that in front of the master, no matter how advanced the weapon is, there is no chance to use it, and the action will never be quick. "


    Baoli understands the meaning of this sentence. When an expert faces an enemy with weapons, the weapon holder has no chance to use it, because as long as the master moves an idea, the latter will lose. For a moment, he felt cold all over, and the three guards were under control. What should he do?


    Gu lingxu was the first to calm down. He calmly looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Zhang Jun lightly glanced at him: "each other, the right heavenly king of the holy religion, Gu lingxu, I have heard of your name."


    Gu lingxu micro think, simply way: "I know your strength, ten ancient lingxu also can''t fight you, not to mention you have three unfathomable masters around you, so I surrender." After saying that, he had no choice but to smile, "I don''t know whether you give a chance to live for those who surrender?"


    "Certainly." Zhang Jun said lightly, "you are a saint, but I don''t have a grudge against me. I can let you go. But you have to promise me one condition. "


    Gu lingxu sighed: "I think your conditions must be very difficult for me."


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "you can choose not to agree, but I must kill you."


    Gu lingxu vomited turbid gas and gnawed his teeth and said, "well, mole ants are greedy for life, I promise."


    From then on, you have to accept the depth of my servant. Under deep hypnosis, your wisdom and thoughts will not change. The only difference is that you will be loyal to me


    Gu lingxu thought of countless possibilities, but did not think of this, he sighed and nodded.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "very good. From now on, you are the undercover for me to stay in the holy religion. What should you do or what you should do on weekdays, but you should convey the message to me regularly. And in the future, if necessary, you should be ready to fight against the holy religion. "


    Then he looked at the inspector and said, "what about you?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Baoli roared, "I''d rather die than be controlled by you!"


    "You have no choice." Zhang Jun said lightly, and the real force immediately covered it. Under the real force field, Baoli hugs his head in pain and squats on the ground and screams loudly.


    In less than a minute, his eyes gradually changed, became confused and cold, together with his three big guards, were all subdued by Zhang. Compared with the East Asian inspectors, the European inspection envoys are much stronger in strength and naturally have more subordinates. Bronze guards are the peak of strength, including the commander and deputy commander, a total of 102 people. Silver guard, half step holding Dan level, a total of 56 people; gold guard, holding Dan inside the level, a total of 22 people. In addition to Baoli, there are 181 people in total, all controlled by Zhang Jun.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was struggling to control these people, Fabin said, "master, although these people have good strength, they can only help the master in a limited way. It''s better to kill them all."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "in order to build an army in the future, a group of experts should join the army and form special forces. These people at least are the strength of the master, put in the ordinary people are when a hundred invincible figures. You think, if you let them become special forces, what kind of combat power will it be? "


    Fabin grinned: "of course, it''s very powerful."


    Next, Gu lingxu obediently accepted Zhang Jun''s hypnosis. He knelt on the ground, Zhang Jun stroked the top with his hand. At this time, his heart disc surgery has been sublimated on the original basis, and the hypnotic effect is very good. In a short time, Gu lingxu''s sea of knowledge was occupied. After him, he was his servant and remained in the inner line of the holy religion.


    After hypnosis, Zhang Junming said: "you still stay in the holy religion. I will contact you simply about what to do or what to do."


    "Yes, master." Gu lingxu said respectfully.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Asked Fabin.


    "Just like Asia, the power of the holy religion in Europe includes not only the inspector general and the right heavenly king, but also the branch halls in Europe, such as the news hall, the blood hand hall and the penalty hall. However, these forces are controlled by the ancient lingxu, and we will not move for the time being. The holy religion is a huge thing. To deal with it, we have to find out the main points. " Speaking of this, he said to Pauli, "do you know where the headquarters of the divine platform is located? Is it in Europe? "


    Xiaoqiang has been searching for the headquarters of the gods through the spirit notebook. It can probably confirm that the headquarters is located in Europe.


    Baoli shook his head: "the divine platform is a high-level secret of the holy religion. I have no right to know. But I''ve been in charge of security several times, so there are a few places that are very suspicious. "


    "Good." Zhang Jun said, "you will take me to visit those suspicious places one by one.""Yes." Baoli takes his life.


    Yang Tianji waited for three days, but the expected revenge did not appear. He could not help wondering, did Zhang Jun really leave? This possibility is still relatively large. After all, it will be very dangerous to leave the western education to offend us. It is prudent to leave. As a result, he gradually relaxed, little did not know, why Zhang Jun did not appear, there are more important things to do.


    In my memory, Baoli had a first level guard over five places. When guarding, the three powerful guards can only patrol in the outer ear, and the core defense is in the charge of the more powerful spirit soldiers. As an inspector, Bao Li has great influence. Now his identity has not been revealed, so he can lead Zhang Junman to Europe with dignity.


    In the first stop, they came to a wine making manor in the southwest of France, where thousands of acres of grapes were planted and the scenery was excellent. However, this is only on the surface, just under the vineyard, a huge underground warehouse has been built. Now Baoli is driving, Zhang Jun is sitting in the car, using his eyesight to see through the underground warehouse.


    This perspective doesn''t matter. With Zhang Jun''s calmness and temperament, he opened his mouth and murmured, "is this the Treasury of the holy religion?"


    It turns out that the underground warehouse of this acreage is actually full of coins and precious metals. The warehouse is divided into five parts. The first part is dedicated to stacking precious metals. Gold, silver and platinum are all made into bricks and stacked neatly on the ground. The first part is dedicated to currency. A large number of gold and silver coins used in the old days, as well as a large amount of US dollar cash, Euro Cash, Swiss Franc cash, British pound cash, etc., are piled up to the full.


    In the third part of the warehouse, there are a large number of hallucinogenic drugs, including heroin, No. 5, high-purity Deoxyephedrine and other dozens of drugs, many of which are newly developed and have an astonishing price. For example, one of the drugs, called "paradise", was developed last year and its price is astonishingly high. After taking it, people can enter a kind of wonderful dreamland, just like entering heaven. "Paradise" is different from ordinary drugs. After taking them, they will not have a sense of body dependence, but their psychological dependence is more than ten times stronger than ordinary drugs. But it''s also very valuable. On the black market, it''s worth as much as one million dollars per gram, and it''s priceless because it''s too hard to produce.


    There are a lot of new drugs in the storehouse of poisons, such as "paradise". Zhang Jun estimated that there were at least hundreds of kilograms in the warehouse. At a price of one million dollars per gram, it''s worth at least 100 billion dollars. And all the drugs, together, are worth an astronomical sum, a trillion dollars? Two trillion dollars? Zhang Jun was shocked by the fact that the holy religion was indeed rich!


    In the fourth warehouse, there are rare things, such as high-quality ivory, rhinoceros horn, precious stones and so on, all of which are of the best quality, and the quantity is very large, and the extremely value is immeasurable.


    In the fifth warehouse, there are more rare things, such as meteorites with special materials, which can be refined into dark iron that is not found on earth; another example is a ball with a head, which is made of unknown materials, and there is a strange field around it. In this kind of force field, the human spirit is very easy to be ethereal, concentrated and very strange.


    On the contrary, the money and precious metals in the five warehouses were not very attractive to Zhang, but the remaining three items made him quite excited. He secretly said: if you want to transport these things away, you can''t finish them in one or two days. You need to find a complete way.


    At the beginning, he transported the treasures plundered by World War II from Japan, which took a long time and was completed countless times by airplane. The scale of this time is not lower than that of the last time, and the method of the last time obviously can not be used any more. The holy religion must pay great attention to this place.


    After thinking about it, he decided to leave the warehouse for the time being. Then he told Paulie to drive away and talk about the things in the warehouse. After hearing this, Baoli said: "the Lord began to make a fortune in Europe. Although the headquarters has moved to the United States, Europe is still valued, and it is normal to put the treasure here."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "let''s go to the second place."


    The second and third places are both located in Italy. After Zhang Jun''s perspective, it is found that there is no storage in these two places, let alone no one. It is obvious that these two places have already been moved empty. It was not until he found a fourth place, a factory in Siberia, Russia, that he made a new discovery.


    Siberia has always been cold, and far from Western Europe. Zhang Jun and Baoli first flew to Moscow, and then went by helicopter. After several changes along the way, they finally arrived at their destination. The area of the factory is very large, or in other words, it has no definite scope. The ice, snow and vast mountains are the places where it exists.


    This time, Zhang Jun found not gold and silver jewelry, but a large number of people, a group of very young god soldiers who were undergoing extreme training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    On the flat ground of an abandoned house, the helicopter landed steadily. Baoli and Zhang had to walk dozens of kilometers on foot to reach the site. Most of them are only five years old. When they are only five years old, they should be trained in the factory.


    A group of children were running naked in the ice and snow. Their lesson was that a tall and stout Russian man lashed into the air with a whip in his hand. Anyone who ran slowly had to get a strong whip. "Flutter" a sound, a six-year-old boy was pulled to the ground, he convulsed a few times and breathed out. He has been running as hard as he can, and the endurance of his body has already reached the limit. This whip will directly kill him.


    On the other side, ten children of twelve or thirteen were trapped in an iron house. The area of the house is small, less than 30 square meters. Outside, two instructors stood with a grim smile on their faces. One of them said to the people in the iron house: "only one of you can survive. Move and kill any living thing you can see. If I find out who is lazy, I will kill him directly! "


    All the children moved, and they fought their fists as hard as they could, hitting the people around them with their teeth, their feet, their hands, in every way they could. Strangely, Mingming was twisted off his arm, his finger was bitten off, and his ear was torn off. But they never said a word, because the scream would only waste their strength, and would not help the battle at all.


    A child''s was attacked by the people behind him, his back pain, he fell to the ground. But he didn''t admit defeat. He suddenly rolled over and threw the people behind him with their feet in their arms. Then he bit down fiercely, tearing the other side''s great cervical artery with one bite. The blood gushed, and the child convulsed a few times and then stopped.


    In the whole factory, tens of thousands of children were trained. They were divided into 13 groups. The number of children in each group decreased in turn, but their strength increased in turn. The weakest group, all five or six-year-old children, are still very young. They are just a little better than ordinary children. The second group, aged six or seven, has turned on the infinite gene and has the ability to kill adults. From the sixth group, these children are very scared, and they have the strength of the war. In the final group 13, there are only nine people. They are all twelve or three years old. They are extremely fierce and ferocious. They can tear polar bears and kill Siberian tigers. All of them have real combat power. Once they go out, they will at least exist in the "master" level.


    Even if Zhang Jun had a wide range of knowledge, he felt numb in his scalp. No wonder the holy religion has been able to create so many gods and soldiers. It turns out that they have been carrying out such inhuman training. These children have different skin color, white skin, yellow skin, black skin, brown skin, from different countries. They are struggling for survival, and they are in danger of death at any time. Their genes are excellent, and they have unlimited genes, so they grow very fast.


    After observing for a moment, Zhang Jun quietly sneaks into an office in the factory. Inside were two middle-aged men, a yellow and a white, who were staring at the monitoring screen to see the training. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and they subconsciously turned to look. As a result, as soon as the "boom" in his mind was heard, his consciousness was already controlled by Zhang Jun.


    "How long has this base been established?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    "Twenty five years." Two people have been hypnotized, answer truthfully.


    "How many people have you trained? How many people have been sent away? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "A lot. We have to train at least 10000 people every year. In these 25 years, we have trained at least 200000 people. Not many people are sent away. Only three or five people a year. After all, the probability of infinite gene is very low. Most of these people are either crazy or can''t bear the pain and commit suicide. "


    "How many similar training bases are there?"


    "One in Siberia, one in Africa, two in the South Pacific. The others are not known, but there must be more." The other side said.


    Zhang Jun''s mood suddenly became heavy. He had been sent to the island, but he failed to find the place in the end. The foundation of the holy religion is indeed profound, and many masters are trained every year.


    "Where are these people going? What are you going to do? "


    "They will be arbiters, controllers, destroyers, even divine warriors." The other side said.


    "They are not divine warriors?"


    "No, only the destroyer who can kill the top Paladin with his bare hands can he ascend to the gods."


    "How are the gods divided?" Zhang Jun asked that he was not very clear about this.


    "The gods have nine levels, and the nine levels are the strongest. But I''ve heard that Antarctica has trained a level 10 spirit warrior. It''s a more terrifying existence. It''s not only physically powerful, but also able to use supernatural powers. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked. Can the spirit soldiers understand the magic power? But the other side''s words, let him down.


    "It is said that the level 10 spirit warrior was created with the gene of the Holy One."


    It turned out to be a little magic power, and he was relieved."How about the ten level gods'' fighting power?" He continued. The level nine gods are already equivalent to the peak of the half step magic power. Can the ten level gods be comparable to the supernatural ones in the true state?


    "I don''t know." The other side said, "but it must be great."


    Zhang Jun was silent, and he himself opened the gene lock. Only when he used the life gem could he fight against the eight level gods. Some time ago, he was able to kill level 8 gods because he was suppressed by the power of blood eating demon world, otherwise he would be very hard-working. On the other hand, his current strength can not even defeat a powerful spirit warrior of the holy religion.


    ¡±No matter what, you have to have magic power "Without supernatural powers, I would not be able to compete with the church in the end," he said


    He asked something more and was surprised to learn that the holy church was preparing for a battle in Siberia. At that time, one hundred of the top seed gods from the major god bases of the holy religion will participate in the blood color test. In the end, only 10 of these 100 people will win. The elimination rate is very high, and the mortality rate is more than 50%. At most, 50 people can survive. The Siberian base will also send people to participate. The more people win, the more rewards the instructors will receive. The nine 12-year-old and 3-year-old children will participate in the war.


    "The battle will be held in two weeks, when the seed gods from all over the world will come here. "


    " you are the host, is everything arranged by you? " Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Yes." The man nodded. "I''m responsible for their food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    "Well, you continue to work here as if I hadn''t been here. On the day of the war, I will show up. Do you want to help me take those children who participated in the war away from this ghost place Zhang Jun asked.


    They shook their heads: "no problem, we will have enough cars and drivers."


    "Good." Zhang Jun respectively patted them on the forehead, "remember, don''t mention me to anyone."


    "Yes. "Their eyes gradually recovered, but they were deeply hypnotized by Zhang Jun and were extremely loyal to him.


    An hour later, Zhang Jun and Bao Li left Siberia. The next stop is the Northern Dynasty. During the flight, Zhang Jun got in touch with Xiao Qiang and told us about the Siberian war two weeks later and asked the rich and noble Gang to be ready to meet them at the border. Xiaoqiang asked, "boss, what are you looking for these people for?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "Zong Yuan is still young. His qualifications are better than mine, and he has great power to guide him. His future achievements are limitless. So I''m going to find some company for him. I''ve followed him since he was young. When he grows up, these people will also become his help. "


    Xiaoqiang:" that''s a good idea. In the future, these people are both soldiers and servants. It''s not bad. But are these people really that good? The boss once said that the effect of infinite genes is uncertain. "


    "Not necessarily." "I have a way to precisely control their infinite genes and make them develop in a favorable direction. Well, I have a feeling that when a certain talent develops to a certain extent, it should be able to become a supernatural power."


    Xiaoqiang is just a supercomputer. He is not very clear about these practices. He turns to ask: "boss, it''s time to go to the Northern Dynasty. I just have a new discovery. The signal of Europe is actually from the Northern Dynasty. The next station is very likely to be the base of the God platform."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "Xiaoqiang, are you sure you can completely control the divine platform without being noticed?" For him, rather than destroy the platform of the gods, it is better to hold this power in his hand and use it for his own use.


    "The divine platform is a unique operating system, and its main body is the ''super virus'' that I fought against. However, the main operation speed of the other party is less than one fifth of mine, and the intelligence is far below me. It is not difficult to defeat him. It is just that I need some time. " Xiaoqiang road.


    "How long?"


    "An hour." Xiaoqiang added, "one hour at most."


    "To what extent do you want me to do for an hour?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The network can not be interrupted, there can be no human intervention, only these two points." Xiaoqiang said, "leave the rest to me."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "OK, I can do it. When you take the main program behind the divine platform, we will get not only the divine platform, but also the "heavenly eye system" of the holy religion, and even more


    Xiao Qiang: "boss, don''t worry, I will succeed!"


    The Northern Dynasty is a hereditary Dynasty country, the country is poor, greedy and violent in the ruling stage, which makes the country crumble. If not for the influence of neighboring powers, the country would have been extinct. Zhang Jun did not expect that the headquarters of the divine platform would be set up in such a place.


    Xiaoqiang found that the location of the God headquarters is in Europe. In fact, Europe is just a transit station for the information flow of the God platform, and the Northern Dynasty is the location of the God headquarters. There is no place more secure than the establishment of a god platform in such a closed and backward country. As long as the great power and the sacred religion do not collapse, the Northern Dynasty will not fall down, and the headquarters of the God platform will also be in a safe state.Zhang Jun and Baoli got off the plane at the border and entered on foot. Even Baoli could not contact with the people of the holy religion in the Northern Dynasties in private, so they had to sneak in quietly, bypass the border guard post and rush to their destination. Due to the long journey, the two walked for most of the night and arrived at their destination at dawn.


    This is a secret base of the Northern Dynasty. I don''t know what method was used by the holy religion to make the Northern Dynasty willing to serve. It did not hesitate to provide such a place for its use, but also to provide various operational resources. The base is very large, covering an area of thousands of acres. Not far away is a large-scale thermal power plant, and all power is supplied to the base. Above the base, there are more high-power signal transmission devices, directly through the space-based signal transfer station, to connect with the network around the world.


    After some observation, Zhang Jun said to Baoli, "you wait for me here." With that, he turned into a shadow and approached the gate of the base. Even the monitoring device could not find him, because his route was very accurate, all of which were dead corners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The entrance is a steel gate, which is half a meter thick. Even the artillery may not be able to blow it open. However, it was difficult for Zhang Jun to stretch out his hand on the door frame, and the nine excellent medical skills were sent out one after another, converging to one point. There was a manually controlled bolt at that position, and it was opened with a click. He pushed the door to the outside, and he could "brush" the door open.


    The door was originally equipped with an inductive system, which would sound an alarm once it was opened abnormally. However, under Zhang Jun''s shot, the wire had been broken, and the alarm signal could not be sent out. As soon as he was ventilated, he quickly entered the platform. The ventilation pipes in the base extend in all directions. Some places are extremely narrow, and some places even have alarm devices. But these are not enough for him.


    When he encounters a narrow place, he can easily contract his body through. When he encounters an alarm device, he can disassemble it more easily. In addition, he can see through the whole ventilation duct. Therefore, after a few minutes, he can easily enter the main engine room of the God platform. Since the communication signal inside the base is blocked, he can only operate the following by himself. Fortunately, he is a computer professional background, coupled with the reasons why he has been with Xiaoqiang these years, his professional level is still quite high.


    After a while, he opened the security cover of the body, found the communication port, and inserted an intrusion CD made by Xiaoqiang. The CD-ROM can read and write by itself, and then a fierce and incomparable attack program rushes into the host software, forcing it to open contact with the external network in a few seconds, so that Xiaoqiang can attack the host through the external network. However, this divine computer also has a very strong intelligence, powerful computing power, can not be captured in a short time.


    To be safe, after inserting the disk, he immediately releases the real force field. With the help of the life gem, his real force field can completely cover the whole office of the divine computer. This is a huge office, covering an area of more than 3000 square meters, more than 200 staff are busy working. Most of the rest belong to the logistics department. After all, there are so many people living in the base. Everyone has to eat, sleep and have entertainment activities. All the facilities should be complete.


    This is convenient for Zhang Jun, who will control the whole base as long as he controls this place. Xiaoqiang''s requirements are: firstly, the network should not be disconnected; secondly, there should be no artificial interference. This is not difficult. He only needs to let the thinking of these people temporarily fall into a static state at the time of the incident. With the help of the gem of life, he tried his best to stimulate the spiritual power, and the thinking of hundreds of people in the office hall stopped instantly.


    They hit the keyboard hand suddenly stopped, tea drinking stopped, smile expression also solidified on the face, all people are still, time seems to freeze, the hall is quiet. But after a few seconds, they were still busy, as if nothing had happened. After all, these are hundreds of people. Zhang can''t hypnotize them for a long time. It''s too spiritual and unrealistic. He''s only going to hold these people''s minds when the roaches show their tails, so that they don''t notice what''s going on.


    The fight between Xiaoqiang and Shenshen computer is very fierce. The former has absolute advantages. He has the most advanced computer hardware in the world and has powerful artificial intelligence. The Shenshen computer will soon be overwhelmed. It immediately sent out a distress signal to the staff, but strangely, the signal was clearly sent out, and the warning light was on several times, but none of the staff noticed it.


    The alarm from the divine computer can''t last long, and it will be interrupted by cockroach in a few seconds. But even so, someone should find out, right? God computer reluctantly turned to defensive state, so that it can not even alarm, can only try to block the data to resist.


    In space, three communication satellites launched by Tianxing group joined the battle. As information transfer stations, they set up a data bridge between Xiaoqiang and Shenshen computers, making communication between them unimpeded. These three satellites have powerful communication functions and are specially designed by Xiaoqiang. The cost of each satellite is as high as 5 billion US dollars, and the maintenance cost is high.


    The three satellites were launched in the name of the country. They were claimed to be meteorological satellites, but they were actually the big killers for the small powers to traverse the world network. Xiaoqiang has great ambition. In the future, he will launch at least 21 satellites into space, so that it can enter the network in any corner of the earth. Before that, it had directly hacked the satellites of other countries and marched by the way. However, with the improvement of its computing power, ordinary communication satellites can no longer meet his needs, which forces him to do it by himself.


    The fighting was fierce, and the fighting area was not just at the base, it was spread over a wider area. Like Xiaoqiang, Shenshen computer has more than one body. In addition to the main body of the Northern Dynasty, it has also built its own avatars in Western Europe, North America, Africa, South Asia, Eastern Europe, South America and the Middle East. If Xiaoqiang wants to win the Shenshen computer, he has to take down all the eight sub bodies.


    Moreover, the eight branches of the divine computer all shoulder a great mission. For example, the "Skynet project" of the holy religion and the information management of the internal members of the holy cult. It can be said that Xiaoqiang''s control of the divine computer is equivalent to the penetration of half of the holy religions, and the affairs of the holy religion will no longer be so mysterious to Zhang Jun.


    As time went by, when fifty-six minutes passed, Xiao Qiang''s voice rang out: "boss, take care of it!"Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He took back the real force field and asked, "will it be discovered?"


    "No, because I have control of the base, even if there is a mistake can be solved as soon as possible." Xiaoqiang confidently said, "we also need to tell the boss something. The divine computer has six major uses, namely, the sacred God platform, the sky eye system, the financial system, the personnel management system, the business system, and the manufacturing system under preparation."


    Although Zhang Jun had expected this, he could not hide his joy when he heard the news. He asked, "so, we have controlled the holy religion? "


    " not necessarily. " Xiao Qiang said, "the dependence of the holy religion on the divine computer is mainly the divine platform, and the degree of dependence on other aspects is limited. However, I will further optimize the system of the divine computer, so that the church can rely more and more on it. In five years at most, we will be able to basically master the holy religion. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "very good. We will hide this move first. When I have the strength to give the holy religion a fatal blow, we will take it out not too late."


    Zhang Jun then removed the disk, still follow the original road back, and then swaggered away from the iron gate. Now that Xiaoqiang has taken control of the base, monitoring doesn''t work for him, which is much easier than when he came. However, as soon as he came out, his face changed, because Paulie had a fight with someone!


    Baoli is a master of nine heavy forces, but at the moment, he looks like he is defeated. The opponent is a young woman in her twenties. Her appearance is not beautiful, but elegant. She is also a true force nine heavy character, the hand is soft, in the martial arts attainments are extremely high.


    "Go


    One of them was hurt in the chest. At this time, Zhang Jun arrived in the field in a flash. He reached behind the woman like a ghost and pressed his hand on her shoulder. The woman feels someone stealthily attack, cold hum, a heavy shoulder, elbow suddenly back hit. Her counterattack was not beautiful, but it was a pity that she met Zhang Jun, so she felt numb in her waist and eyes, and her whole strength was drained, and her face was unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Zhang Jun stares at her and asks, "who are you?"


    Women''s Chinese is pretty good, just a little stiff. Her voice was very tough, even if she fell into the hands of the people, she said coldly, "I, jinliji! Descendants of noble Baitoushan blood! What is the purpose of your coming to great Korea? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised that the woman was actually a member of the Kim family of the Korean Dynasty. He thought about it and asked, "how could you be here?"


    "I''m going to ask you, what is your conspiracy? Do you want to subvert my great Korea? " Jin Liji yelled at her.


    Zhang Jun felt that the woman''s spirit was not normal. He shook his head and said, "I think you have a false heart. You don''t even have the wisdom of ordinary people. No wonder you made a mess of the Northern Dynasty." He said that in the other side of the head a little bit, the operation of the heart disc surgery, not long before it hypnotized.


    Jin Liji shook her body, then looked at Zhang Jun with a confused expression, in a state of deep hypnosis.


    "Do you know about the establishment of the church''s base here?" He asked.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Why do you agree to the church? What do they give North Korea? "


    "Food and oil, as well as advanced military technology, are promised to us by the holy religion." Kim said, "China''s Great North Korea is under international blockade and can only rely on the holy religion."


    Zhang Jun did not know much about the Northern Dynasty, and asked how the Jin Dynasty was established. In the ancient times, there are two and a half powerful masters of the Shinobi family in the Korean Peninsula. The establishment of the Jin Dynasty was inseparable from the powerful strength of the Jin family.


    In addition, Jin Liji also told Zhang Jun a surprising news that many experts in the Jin family were working in the holy religion. Through the sacred religion, the Jin family of the northern dynasties developed rapidly, and now has a great influence in the global capital world. Of course, few people know that they are from the Northern Dynasty, otherwise the business would never have expanded so smoothly.


    After asking these questions, Zhang Jun released Jin Liji. This woman is the niece of the monarch of the Northern Dynasty. With her powerful strength, she is very important in the Jin family and belongs to a more valuable person. So Zhang Jun hypnotized her and took her as a secret chess move for future use.


    With the help of Jin Liji, the two arrived at the Russian border by helicopter and went directly to Siberia. Zhang Jun wanted to create a team for his son Zhang Zongyuan. He was very interested in the war in Siberia and decided to prepare ahead of time. Because the only way to get into the depths of Siberia is by railway, but at this time of year, the railway is covered with snow and is not suitable for traffic.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jun felt that it was too troublesome to go by land, so he asked Xiaoqiang to prepare a large transport plane, which could take people away at one time, thus avoiding the trouble and risk of taking land. However, there is no airport in this place, so the plane sent by Xiaoqiang must be vertical takeoff and landing. Fortunately, the transformation of an aircraft is not difficult for the small Qiang who owns the machinery City. It can be completed in two weeks.


    But if you want a plane to enter Russian airspace, it is definitely a troublesome thing, or it will be shot down by the Russian air force. During this period, the Xiaoqiang had to hack Russia''s defense system. But after all, it is the defense system established by big powers. It is not easy to make it, and it also takes time.While waiting for the jihad to begin, Zhang Jun and Baoli hid in a natural ice cave near the factory. When they were hungry, they caught some wild things and ate them with snow. In this way, two weeks passed in a flash, and the most powerful members of the church were sent to participate in the battle from all over the world. The leaders of the Siberian base were all controlled by Zhang Jun, and they arranged the order and location of the war according to Zhang Jun''s order.


    Zhang Jun and baolidu hid in the warehouse of the base. After observing secretly, he found that, including the Siberian base, there were ten bases in total, and there were exactly 100 people fighting. In this competition, many of the warriors paid great attention to the holy sect. In addition, there are two saints and two saints. Listening to their conversation, they all came here to choose their own guards.


    The two saints were young, one in seventeen or eighteen, and the other in his early twenties. These two people, named yangtianhe and Yangming respectively, are Xiangang level accomplishments. The two sages, one named Luxi and the other Ludong, were brothers, both of whom were six fold of Zhenli. The four God soldiers should come to protect the two sons. In addition to the gods, there are 15 destroyers and 20 controllers. The lineup is very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    In a nice house, yangtianhe and yangtianming are talking. At the age of seventeen or eight, Yang Tianhe is tall and handsome, but now he frowns and says with dissatisfaction: "Yang Tianming, other saints can be temporarily equipped with gods to protect us, but we do not have the two of us, and our father does not pay much attention to us."


    "There''s no way. Who will let our mother be away?" Yang Tianming shrugged, "since our brother was born, my mother, Mrs. Xuehe, has been closed. It was two sages who brought us up. Hehe, as long as we have not inherited the gene of hallucination, and second, we do not have the innate superhuman qualification. Of course, we will not be valued by the Lord''s father. But it doesn''t matter. The smaller the ability, the smaller the responsibility. We can live a peaceful life in this way. What about stepping into the magic? Can you live for a thousand years? Can you live ten thousand years? It''s better to have fun in the extreme and to be a rich dandy


    Yang Tianming obviously didn''t approve of this idea. He laughed: "without strength, do you think you can live a rich life? Yang Tianxuan now controls half of the holy religion, and he can get hundreds of billions of dollars for his own use. Yangtianji and yangtiangan also have their own small coffers and guards. Which one is not more beautiful than us? The guards around them are all the personal guards of the Lord. And what about us? On the contrary, they have to come and choose by themselves. It''s true that people die more than people and goods are thrown away. "


    "So what?" Yang Tianhe''s expression of disapproval on his face said, "don''t look at their scenery now, but they will certainly fight for their head and blood in the future. Hehe, also, which one is not more arrogant than us? Which one doesn''t want to compete with Yang Tianji? Hey, but what about now? All dead! It is said that their deaths are all related to the man named Zhang Jun. it''s so happy. A good death, a wonderful death


    Yang Tianming also laughed and said, "you say that Zhang Jun is really fierce. He dares to offend our holy religion and kill so many saints and saints. Isn''t he afraid that the Lord''s father will be angry and go to the door and kill him?"


    "If I could, I would have killed it." Yang Tianhe shook his head. "Master Sheng once told me that there was a capable man behind Zhang Jun, otherwise he would have died."


    Yang Tianming was very surprised: "who can make me afraid of the holy religion?"


    "It''s normal that the world is so big that the strong are like trees." Yang Tianhe said, "although the Holy Father is powerful, he is only a place of return to the real world.". Is Huayang Shengjun, the ancestor of our Yang family, powerful? Isn''t the power of being a saint also cut off


    Hearing this, Yang Tianming was in a bad mood and said: "our Yang family is a top-grade family. If my father had not been excluded by the uncle, he would not have been out on his own. If he had stayed in the Yang family, he would have been at the top of his life at least by now. "


    Listening to their conversation, Zhang Jun has a little understanding of the Yang family. It seems that there is a hierarchy between these sons and daughters, and there is no emotion. The other sons died, and the rest were very happy. From this we can judge that neither Yang Tianhe nor Yang Tianming is qualified to be his enemy. As they say, they are just two dandies.


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to deal with the two saints, leaving their lives behind would only add to the burden of the holy religion. At the same time, he was also on the alert. If there was no Shen Tianjun''s idea to protect him, would he not have died early? Think of the holy master''s ruthlessness. Mr. Yang Ling and ye Xian both died in his hands, not to mention him?


    At this time, the instructor of each base led the members of his base to gather in the square. The white man controlled by Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the battle ground is ready. Everyone will take a plane after dinner. "


    the instructor of another base asked strangely," by plane? Isn''t the arena here? "


    "We found a better place." "You''ll be satisfied," said the white man without changing his face


    Since he said so, the other instructors have no problem. They led their students to finish eating quickly and then boarded the plane. The white man told the students to get on the plane first, but the instructors had to wait for the next class. In this way, a full hundred young men of different skin colors boarded the plane. The plane automatically retracted the gangway, closed the door, and quickly lifted off under intelligent control. In a moment, it was far away.


    Instructors watched the plane leave, and some began to complain, "why not prepare two planes?"


    The white man "ha ha" a smile, said: "soon, at most half an hour the plane can return, everybody wait a moment."


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhang Jun did not stop again. He drove away from the back door and flew to Europe via Moscow. Next, he should clean up the yangtianji. In several times of confrontation with the holy religion, this Yang Tianji is the core, and the personal resentment between them is also quite deep. Now we must make a settlement.


    However, after the plane took off, the Russian Defense System suddenly froze, and it was not restored until the plane left Russian airspace. As soon as the plane entered the territory, it was found by the state''s radar. Fortunately, Zhang Jun was a national sacrifice, and all the planes under his hand had special flight permits. When the corresponding signal was sent, the radar lock immediately disappeared.


    Originally, they were going to go by land. They need the brothers of the rich and noble Gang to meet them at the border. But now that we are flying, there is no need to take over. The plane will land directly to the northwest base. Zhang Zongyuan has got the news first. At the moment, he is waiting at the airport of the base. Beside him, XiaoLongNu stands quietly. Zhang Jun helped her with the gem of life when she was in Germany. Now she has recovered 80% of her physical strength."Auntie, dad said he sent me a group of playmates. How many people are there?" When Zhang Zongyuan was waiting for the machine, he scratched his heart and asked.


    "I don''t know." How much do you need


    "Ten, anyway." Zhang Zongyuan one face arrogant expression, "only then pull wind."


    Little Dragon Girl gently smile: "this person is very cold and savage, can you accept them?"


    Zhang Zongyuan patted his chest: "of course, no problem!"


    Finally, the plane returned home, the gangway fell down, and a hundred teenagers came down one after another. These people are about twelve or three years old. They thought this was the place to fight against each other. After coming down, they all walked in the direction of XiaoLongNu. After receiving the message from Zhang Jun, Xiao Longnu read lines to all the people: "the order is given to cancel the fight."


    The teenagers were stunned, and then they were obviously relieved. After all, war is not a good thing. Half of them will die, even if they don''t, they will get hurt.


    "You have been sold, and this is your master," she continued With that, she pointed to Zhang Zongyuan.


    A hundred pairs of eyes shot at Zongyuan, their eyes full of doubts, this little fart child is the master after? The church has always had the business of selling gods to the outside world, so they didn''t resent being sold to others, but felt it was a relief. In fact, if it wasn''t for the life chips in their brains, some people would have run away. Now with the master, at least not every day desperately, can live safely.


    Being watched by so many people, Zong Yuan felt a little nervous. You should know that these 100 teenagers have the fighting power of destroyers. But he soon calmed down and gave a smile to the teenagers: "from now on, you will follow me. My name is Zhang Zongyuan, and I will be your master, boss, elder brother and friend. "


    Young people, you look at me, I look at you, and then one after another all kneel on the ground, with one voice: "see the master!"


    Zongyuan was very proud, grinned, raised his palms, and said in a loud voice, "all of you, I''ll take you around the base first."


    Not to mention that Zong Yuan and a hundred teenagers contacted each other, Zhang has already returned to Western Europe. Through the information provided by Gu lingxu and Baoli, he learned that Yang Tianji was hiding in a manor in France at the moment. There was no news of Zhang Jun for more than two weeks, which made Yang Tianji feel that Zhang Jun had left and relaxed his vigilance. Even so, he was very strict with the defense work, and there were European inspection envoys in charge of Baoli in the periphery, and the right Heavenly King cooperated with him. With four nine level deities close to him, and with the ubiquitous monitoring and alarm devices in the manor, he believed that even if Zhang Jun appeared, he would definitely be able to cope with it.


    Before that, the instructors, who were waiting for the plane to return from Siberia, finally realized that things were not good. Although they did not understand what had happened, when they wanted to ask the two leaders of the base, they suddenly committed suicide. In desperation, they had to report the matter to the holy religion, and Yang Tianji soon got the news.


    "Damn it!"


    In the study, Yang Tianji beat the table fiercely: "are all idiots? A hundred destroyers, who were not easily cultivated by the church, have disappeared in this way? "


    The person who came to report was a member of the Ministry of religious information. He bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, according to them, the plane is flying to the south."


    "South?" Yang Tianji was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. He said angrily, "it''s him. It must be him! Who dares to do that except him? "


    "Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun! You are so bold that I will not let you go! " He gritted his teeth, looked ferocious and hated Zhang Jun very much. You know, the value of those 100 destroyers can''t be calculated by money. It''s impossible to cultivate so many destroyers without three years'' time in all the holy religion God bases. And among these destroyers, there will be more powerful warriors.


    Even if he is a noble son, he can only take a few God soldiers with him temporarily. It is impossible to have them for a long time. It can be seen that God soldiers are so precious. In order to win over other forces, the holy religion sold the first-class gods for as much as 20 billion US dollars, which was still the discounted price of friendship. This is still a level one God. If it is a level nine God, it is priceless.


    Yang Tianji gradually calmed down. He realized that it must be Zhang Jun''s revenge. He suddenly thought of something and immediately contacted several departments of the holy religion. However, he was surprised by the results. No matter the information department, blood hand hall, inspection envoys, tianwangfu and other organizations in Europe, or some secret bases of the holy religion, did not have an accident. Did Zhang Jun not retaliate for the wrong speculation? Is Siberia just an accident?


    At the same time, Zhang Jun appeared in a restaurant near the manor. He ordered some flavor snacks and ate them at random. It was dark before he knew it. Then, like a ghost, he sneaked into the manor quietly from the outer wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Yang Tianji was suddenly a little restless. The more he thought about the recent events, the more agitated he was. This time, he was fully prepared and united with many experts. Even the church members pulled him in, but he failed to kill Zhang Jun. He felt powerless in his heart. Was he destined to be his own nemesis?


    He was worried, the mobile phone rang, he looked at it, it was Yang Tianhao calling. Yang Tianhao is the son of the dead spirit lady. He is a half step Western Friar and necromancer with strong strength. Yang Tianhao is gifted and has been in fierce competition with Yang Tianji since he was a child. If he calls, it will not be a good thing.


    Yang Tianji pressed his irritability and said in a relaxed tone: "Yang Tianhao, you can say what you have. Let go of your farts."


    A loud and arrogant voice came from the other end of the phone: "ha ha, Yang Tianji, I heard that you are very miserable and almost killed by the man named Zhang Jun? What do you want me to do for you? Italy is not far from you. If you ask me, I will go and save you. "


    "Fart!" Yang Tianji was furious, "I want you to save it? You''d better ask for your own good fortune. Did you offend the daughter of the captain of the papal guard some time ago? Has the grand guard not taught you a lesson? "


    "Lesson?" Yang Tianhao said with a smile, "his daughter is pregnant with my child. He must recognize me as a son-in-law. Yang Tianji, it is said that you also like a noble girl in England. It seems that the girl''s name is Annie. It seems that people don''t like you? "


    "Yang Tianji heavy a hum:" my business does not need you to manage. "


    "Of course I don''t care." Yang Tianhao also snorted, "but I want to tell you a piece of good news. No, it''s bad news for you. This son of God has just broken through half step magic. Cat got your tongue? Are you surprised? "


    Yang Tianji''s face was full of anger. He thought that after half a step of magic power, he could stabilize Yang Tianhao, but he even broke through. He tried to make his tone plain and said coldly, "it''s very surprising that you can break through me. Did your father make it for you?"


    "Of course not." Yang Tianhao was very proud. "Tell you a secret. My ancestor''s" ghost blood "revived in me. Hey, do you know the ghost blood? In ancient Egypt, only this noble blood can become a Pharaoh. "


    Yang Tianji clenched his fist, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. He said coldly, "so what, I also have my own idea!"


    "Ruyitong? This is the second bad news I want to tell you. " Yang Tianhao sighed, "just after I stepped into the half step magic power, the Ruyi Tong in my blood was also activated."


    Yang Tianji was so angry that he hung up the phone uncontrollably. Then he smashed the desk and kicked the sofa in two. The maid in charge of his service retreated in fear of being affected.


    "Damn it! Damn it He continued to curse, jealousy and anger made him difficult to calm down. He hated Yang Tianhao very much, not only he, but also his mother, Mrs. dead spirit. Mrs. dead spirit and his mother, Mrs. Xuanji, are enemies. Mrs. dead spirit secretly killed Mrs. Xuanji''s younger brother and one of his sons, that is, Yang Tianji''s younger brother.


    It''s just that Mrs. dead spirit is powerful, but Madame Xuanji can''t do anything about it. She died of depression a few years ago. A cohesion of Xiangang woman, actually only lived more than 50 years old, it can be seen that her heart is how depressed. Because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, Yang Tianji and Yang Tianhao had a bad relationship since childhood. They both wanted to crush each other and wanted to die immediately.


    After scolding him, Yang Tianji sat on the ground powerless, looked at the front with dull eyes, and murmured, "Mom, it''s the Tianji that doesn''t work!"


    Under the continuous attack of Zhang Jun and Yang Tianhao, his mind was in a state of extreme confusion, and his Taoist heart was lost. However, in the bedroom next door, Zhang Junzheng, who had sneaked into the room around the sentries, looked at him coldly. He came here to kill Yang Tianji, but he didn''t expect to encounter him in the state of losing his mind. In this case, he has a 10% chance of hypnosis, which makes him change the idea of killing each other.


    "Rather than kill him, it''s better to plant the seeds of hatred in his heart, and let him hate the Lord and the people around him, so that the effect is better." In his mind, he immediately seized the opportunity to activate the heart plate, and divine consciousness shrouded in the past. His mind has been superb, mind chaos Yang Tianji actually did not notice, a seed of hatred quietly planted in his heart.


    Zhang Jun''s method is a very superb technique in heart disc surgery. It can plant an idea seed into the heart of others. The seed will sprout and grow, and then influence a person imperceptibly. For example, he planted the seeds of hatred in Yang Tianji''s mind. In the future, Yang Tianji will surely hate the Lord, Yang Tianhao and all the people around him. This kind of hatred will eventually lead him to extinction and bring great harm to the people around him.


    "Father, why do you always prefer Mrs. dead? If you treat my mother a little better, will she die? You don''t deserve to be my father His eyes were red and he muttered to himself.


    "And the dead lady! Yang Tianhao! You all deserve to die, and I will kill you He clenched his fist, his expression was ferocious, his eyes actually shed two tears of blood, "and yangtianxuan, you have been pressing me, I will not let you succeed, I want to surpass you, let you live like death!"Hatred, jealousy and other negative emotions were brewing and growing in his heart, which made him shiver and scream. In the howling sound, Zhang Jun quietly left. He knew that he had succeeded. This Yang Tianji will bring terrible disaster to the holy religion in the future, even more serious than his consequences.


    "Yang Tianji, I hope you don''t let me down." He smiles and disappears into the night.


    At this point, Zhang Jun''s trip to Europe came to an end. He did not remove the message hall and the blood hand hall, which were set up by the holy religion in Europe, because they were subject to Gu lingxu and Xiaoqiang, and it was not worth the loss to get rid of them. This time, his action was not as fierce as expected. Instead, he played a few quiet dark moves. However, once these moves are launched in the future, they will be far more lethal than the swords and swords with ten steps and one kill.


    In this way, Zhang Jun immediately returned home and appeared in China the next day. As soon as he appeared, he immediately put a pile of materials full of plans for the future in front of him, and said excitedly: "the operation in this period of time is very successful! Next, it''s time for us to enlarge our moves! "


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhang Jun asked inexplicably.


    Heiba Lu said triumphantly: "some time ago, your double was fully exposed for you, and the effect is very good. Now you can go out and inquire. Everyone knows that you Zhang Jun is a great philanthropist, a great hero and a good man. Your reputation is big enough. But you can''t just have a good reputation. Next you need something affordable. "


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t sell the key, just tell me what to do."


    "Throwing money." Hei Badao said, "isn''t all the major systems under Tianxing charity all have plans? I want you to carry out these plans intensively, so that the people and the world can see your determination and sincerity, and your great love and kindness. "


    Zhang Jun is silent. Tianxing charity has many plans in preparation, such as the Tenglong program to help poor students successfully complete their studies, the sunset plan to help widows and widows spend their twilight years safely, the plan to help the families who have lost their only child to give birth to their children again, the fund-raising plan to reduce the cost of purchasing a house for low-income families, and to provide free housing to remote mountainous areas and backward rural areas District children to provide nutrition breakfast of strong seedling plan and so on.


    These plans are being carried out step by step, but the specific situation has not been announced to the public, because the implementation of these plans needs to consume a lot of energy and money. Tianxing group has no ability to carry out them at the same time and must come one by one. At present, when heiba Li asked to release all the news, Zhang Jun hesitated.


    "At present, Tianxing group is fully capable of carrying out these projects at the same time. Believe me, releasing them all will be an explosive news, which will shock the whole world," he said


    Zhang Jun took a look at him: "let''s put it. Money should not be a problem. Tianxing charity has sufficient reserves. The money I earned some time ago can also be used." Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, "how do I feel, are you trying to push me to the altar?"


    "Hei hei" laughs: "because you have capital, after you ascend the altar, you will find that this is a good thing."


    Although Zhang Jun had doubts in his mind, he knew that he couldn''t ask for anything by looking at the hateful appearance of heibazhen''s Shinto, so he simply did not ask.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhang Jun replaced his double and held a press conference in Tianxing building. Hundreds of media from all over the world were present and the national TV station was live broadcasting. This is definitely the treatment that a world-class event can enjoy. However, Zhang Jun did it as a philanthropist. At the press conference, he put together the plan of Tianxing charity, which shocked the whole audience. Reporters asked questions like crazy, and Zhang Jun chose to answer some questions.


    "May I ask Mr. Zhang, from what you have done in the past, it seems that the money in your hand will never be exhausted. Is Tianxing group making a lot of money?" An American female journalist asked the question, which is also a question of the public. Why is this great philanthropist so rich? Isn''t he the richest man in the world?


    However, it is under the supervision of Tianxing Yidao, which is an independent branch of Tianxing group. As for the funds of Tianxing charity, a small part is donated by the people, and most of them are contributed by myself. "


    American female reporter immediately asked: "Mr. Zhang, you ranked 22nd in the global rich list last year. They thought your assets were only 50 billion US dollars. What''s your comment here? 50 billion dollars, it seems that it is difficult to support the charities of behemoths? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "to be honest, I don''t know how much money I have. What I think is how to make every cent more meaningful. But the so-called ranking list, I think it is not accurate


    At this time, another reporter rushed to ask: "Mr. Zhang, it is said that your actual assets are more than one trillion dollars. Is this true?"


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "one trillion is a very frightening number, but I think my assets should be able to reach it."


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a trillion dollars! How did he do it?


    Zhang Jun added: "but that''s just the market value of Tianxing group. I certainly don''t have so much cash.""So, Mr. Zhang, what makes you spend so much money on charity?"


    Zhang Jun said calmly: "money is just a series of numbers to me. It is meaningful when it can benefit a country and the world. What I do is to turn boring numbers into meaningful things. It is so simple."


    There was a great deal of applause under the stage. The people who had received Zhang Jun''s favor and wanted to come to see Zhang Jun were very excited. They clapped and wept and called out Zhang Jun''s name. In a trance, Zhang Jun had a strange feeling in his heart. The secret of breaking the dust, which was taught to him by the three mysterious masters of the black prison, ran involuntarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "What is Tianguan? Tianguan is the confrontation between people''s hearts and the hearts of heaven. People''s hearts are small and the heart of heaven is unpredictable. To fight against Tianxin with people''s hearts is like hitting stones with eggs. Therefore, there are very few people who can break through this barrier since ancient times. Only one of ten people can touch the edge of Tianguan and may not pass it. Tianguan is a calamity for the practitioners. When it is over, it will jump to Jackie Chan and make great progress. If you can''t pass it, it will always be just a small fish. "


    "No matter how talented people are, they dare not say that they can touch the Tianguan pass. Even if they touch Tianguan, they may not be able to live through it safely. This pass is a life of death. Breaking the dust formula can make you forget everything in the past and start over again, just like a baby born without the influence of the world. Then your mind can approach the heart of heaven and touch the sky


    "The effect of practicing the formula of breaking dust is better than taking the love forgetting pill, and it is possible to recover. However, there will inevitably be some unpredictable consequences, which may be good or bad for you. Even I dare not make a rash judgment. You must let it be and not force it. Touch the sky is like chasing women, if there is no fate, even if the hand is empty. If fate comes, even if you walk on the street, the woman will come up and walk with you hand in hand. "


    "If you can get through the sky, you will be able to fly through the sky. However, the greater the potential, the more difficult it is to cross the border. You should consider whether you really use the dust breaking formula. Once my dust breaking formula works, I will start it at the most appropriate time. When you feel the break dust Jue starts, you only have one hour to prepare for the future. After one hour, you will not remember who you are. Forget all of them. Remember! "


    The words of the mysterious expert on the third floor of the black prison flashed in Zhang Jun''s mind. He knew that the breaking dust formula was launched, which even he could not control. Because the secret of breaking dust is a spiritual mark planted in his mind by a mysterious master. As long as he meets the right situation, he will break out and even Zhang can''t control it.


    "I only have two hours, and I have to make arrangements for the rest." Thinking of this, he hastily ended the press conference, and then quickly got in touch with the people. Xiao Longnu, Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong, Su Xiaoyu, Su Mei, Shangguan Meixue, Bai Lingyan, etc., as well as Yuwen Jinghua, Xie Tianwang and huabuyi, all attended the video gathering held by him.


    On the screen, Zhang Jun''s expression was a little dignified. He first talked to the women: "I want to impact the second level of half step magic, Tianguan. This level is very difficult, we should try to break through it in a special way. I''m not sure that I will succeed or I may fail. So next, I won''t tell you where I''m going or what I''m going to do, because you''re likely to intervene when I''m in danger. In the process of cultivation, once someone intervenes, my accomplishments will be wasted and there will be no hope for my whole life. "


    The women were sad and worried. Lin Xian said with red eyes: "must we pass this pass? Isn''t it good now? "


    Zhang Jun sighed: "practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I want to protect Tianxing group, protect you, and everything I have must be strong! If you can''t even pass through the small Tianguan, then the death is not far away. It''s better to fight hard than to die! "


    "Promise us to live anyway!" Ge Xiaoxian clenched his teeth and said, "you still owe me a wedding!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart is full of guilt. He owes too much, not only Ge Xiaoxian, but also all of them. He sighed and nodded: "I will!"


    After that, he contacted Yuwen Jinghua and Wenzhou to let them handle their own affairs. It''s up to him to take care of the details. Finally, he and his parents, Zongyuan, ChuChu and other video. Look at the time, his consciousness has been a little fuzzy, but finally get in touch with Xiaoqiang.


    "Xiaoqiang, send me to a place that no one knows and won''t be found. Remember, no one else but you knows all this. In addition, the three legal guests will be at your disposal in the future, and you can directly give orders to them. You have to do your best in the affairs of voxel. That is the future of Tianxing group. I hope by the time I come back, everything is on track. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. When have I let you down?" Xiaoqiang said, "but if the boss is in danger, I can''t do it?"


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Jun firmly said, "even in the face of death threat, you can''t do it. No one knows where the Tianguan lies. Once you intervene, it is likely to cause irreparable regret."


    "All right." Xiaoqiang helpless way, "I am only responsible for monitoring, I wish the boss success."


    Zhang Jun said: "of course it will succeed. What''s more, if you take pictures of my every move after I lost my memory, I''ll keep it as a souvenir. If I do have an accident, you can send the video to the people around me. " After thinking about it, he added, "I know you''ve always had ideas, but you''ve been following my orders. So I''ll tell you now, during the time I''m away, you''re free to do what you want to do. What super currency, science fiction weapons, if you want to toss about, as long as the money on the book is enough


    Xiaoqiang said: "thank you, boss. I will never let you down.""Well, I''m going to sleep for a while, about five or six hours. You can get ready now. Remember to put a piece of paper next to me and write my name on it." With that, he could no longer suppress sleepiness, "pounce" and fell on the desk in a faint.


    Six hours later.


    Yundong, in the southern mountains, there is a village built on the hillside, called Huangjia village. In recent ten years, the economy has been improved, and a mountain road has been built in Xiaoshan village to facilitate the villagers to go down the mountain and enter the city. Huang Neng is 36 years old this year, black and fat, very energetic. As his name suggests, he is a capable person in Huangjia village. He has an ancestral culinary skill. A few years ago, he opened a restaurant in the urban-rural fringe. His business is very prosperous, with a profit of 60.7 million yuan per year.


    With money on hand, Huang Neng bought a new Tianxing car this year, which has excellent performance and cost him more than 500000 yuan. The reason why he bought Tianxing automobile is not only because its quality is second to none in the world, but more importantly, he is grateful to Tianxing group. When he was able to open a restaurant, he relied on Tianxing charity''s "migrant workers entrepreneurship guidance" program.


    Tianxing charity sent professionals to help him select stores, decoration and operation from a professional point of view. Even the loan was applied for from the charity venture fund, with interest free within two years. It is with the help of Tianxing charity that he has today''s beautiful life. Apart from being grateful, he takes out 100000 yuan from the net profit to the account of Tianxing venture fund every year. After the money goes into the venture fund, he will enjoy three percent of the annual interest, and can be withdrawn at any time. However, he didn''t put the money into it just for the sake of the interest. He just hoped that he could make some modest efforts to make the venture fund grow and help more people.


    Huang Neng is humming his song. His car is driving slowly on Panshan road. He went back to the village today to celebrate the birth of a big fat son by his iron friend Huang Baiban. In the trunk of the car, there were two boxes of wine, a basket of eggs, and all kinds of cakes, which he brought as gifts.


    All of a sudden, his eyes inadvertently swept up the mountain and saw a man with a confused look sitting on a crooked neck tree beside the road. The man was dressed in sportswear. He was twenty-four or five years old. He was very handsome. His eyes were shining and his manner was peaceful. Huang Neng was a warm-hearted man. He stopped the car immediately, put his head out of the window and cried, "brother, what''s the matter? Shall I give you a ride


    When the young man heard someone calling him, he cast his eyes on him. After hesitating for a moment, he gently jumped down from the tree and came to the front of the car in a few steps. He did not act in a hurry, which gave people a very elegant and calm feeling. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, ordinary let Huang Neng have a good feeling for young people, thinking he is really a good guy.


    "Brother, where are you from? What are you doing on the tree


    The young man blinked and said, "I don''t know where I came from. I seem to have forgotten everything before."


    Huang Neng was stunned and said, "lost your memory? Do you know your name


    The young man took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which read "my name is Zhang Xiaoqiang". He blinked his eyes and said, "maybe my name is Zhang Xiaoqiang."


    "Oh, brother Xiaoqiang, since you have lost your memory, you can''t stay here alone. Why don''t you come back to the village with me?" Huang Neng thought about it and put forward suggestions.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang also has no place to go, he nodded: "good, thank you."


    After getting on the car, they chatted at will. Zhang Xiaoqiang knew that the other party''s name was Huang Qiang, and he was from Huangjia village. After chatting for three or five sentences, Huang Neng felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang was very heartless. He talked about what he said like a child and talked about what he thought of. However, he likes this feeling very much, and has a more opportunistic conversation with Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into Huangjia village. Huang Neng felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang had no place to go, so he simply took him to Huang''s home for a meal. Of course, he claimed that Zhang Xiaoqiang was his cousin and came here as soon as possible. Naturally, the family members of the yellow and white board did not mind and warmly entertained them.


    Many people came to celebrate today. There were ten people sitting at the table of Zhang Xiaoqiang and Huang Neng. All the dishes cooked in the village are affordable, and there is nothing to pay attention to. Fried chicken, roast rice, imperial chicken and double cooked pork are served like running water. Zhang Xiaoqiang is sitting next to Huang Neng. When he sees a table of dishes, his eyes suddenly shine. When others move their chopsticks, he is not polite and starts eating immediately. He didn''t eat very fast, but his mouth didn''t stop.


    People in the village live a good life. They are not interested in big fish and meat. On the contrary, there are more people who eat vegetables. Only Zhang Xiaoqiang picked chicken, duck and fish. A chicken was wiped out by him in three or five minutes, and a cage of dumplings was quickly eaten by him. Gradually, the other guests on the table looked at him with a strange look. Huang Neng felt a fever on his face. Looking at his "cousin"''s appetite so good, he couldn''t help feeling that he could eat too much. Didn''t he eat for a few days?


    The host Huang Baiban happened to see that more than half of the dishes on the table had gone. He immediately ordered the kitchen to add more dishes. As a result, after a meal, Huang Neng''s table ate nearly twice as much food as other tables. The plates were piled up to be more than half a meter high. There was only a little water left in the remaining big bowls, and the rest were completely eaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    After dinner, Huang Neng is embarrassed to stay for a long time. He takes Zhang Xiaoqiang and leaves in a hurry. When the car left the village, Huang Neng, who was full of wine, gave Zhang Xiaoqiang a thumbs up: "brother, you eat really well! My hotel is short of customers like you. If one can hold more than ten, I have to earn more. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang felt that Huang can drive the car left and right, he said: "I''ll drive it."


    Huang Neng patted his head and said, "yes, I can''t drive with alcohol, but you don''t drink. You can drive the car."


    So both sides changed positions, Zhang Xiaoqiang asked: "how do I drive the car?"


    Huang Neng was a little bit intoxicated and joked with Zhang Xiaoqiang, saying, "how to do it? Step on the gas pedal, turn the steering wheel, and just go ahead. Step on the brake if you have something. Is it simple? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang "Oh", asked which is the accelerator, which is the brake, which is the steering wheel, and then stepped on the accelerator, the car "boom" rushed out, the strong push back feeling suddenly let Huang Neng sober up, he screamed: "brother, this is a mountain road, can''t drive fast!"


    "The car''s speed gradually slowed down after a few blasts."


    Huang Neng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "no, brother? Have you ever driven a car before? "


    "I didn''t drive it for the first time." Zhang Xiaoqiang said, "you didn''t say that I lost my memory. I didn''t remember anything before."


    Huang Neng''s expression is dull, because he finds that Zhang Xiaoqiang''s driving level is higher than that of him, stable and fast. He shook his head and said, "how can it be? That''s the first time you drive? You are not reincarnated, are you? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smile: "maybe."


    Under the guidance of Huang Neng, he returned to his hotel in less than an hour. This hotel is an independent four story building, specially for catering, business is booming, the parking lot in front of the hotel is full of cars of all kinds of guests. As soon as Huang Neng came down, he vomited all over the floor. It took a long time for him to get better. He looked up at Zhang Xiaoqiang and said, "brother, what are your plans?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang blinked: "no plan."


    Huang Neng straightened up. He touched his chin and grinned: "well, if you don''t mind, you can stay in the hotel. The kitchen is short of office workers. As long as you have the strength of your arm, you can do it, right?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded: "OK, brother Huang, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Huang Neng smiles, "I''ll take care of food and housing. The salary is tentatively set at 3000 per month. I''ll take you to the kitchen for a walk and get to know the masters there. "


    Because of the booming business in the hotel, the chefs alone invited more than a dozen of them, and there were countless odd people doing chores. Some washed vegetables, some did sanitation, some boiled water. Because Zhang Xiaoqiang was a new comer, he began to do some simple labor work, such as moving things, stirring meat stuffing, chopping bones, etc.


    Unconsciously, three days passed by. Everyone in the kitchen liked Zhang Xiaoqiang very much, because he was clean and handsome. He didn''t work lazy. He said hello to people and was kind. Some of the waitresses, in particular, often wink at him. It seems that they want to be friends with him.


    This morning, Huang Neng had already rushed to the kitchen three times, because the five cooks who had gone out to buy in the morning had not returned. Today is the busiest day in the hotel. There are hundreds of tables to be served. That''s not a bad thing. Suddenly, Huang connected the phone and asked, "what can I do? Have you had an accident? Are you all right? "


    The minivan driven by five cooks collided with a minibus, and they were all seriously injured. Now they are all lying in the hospital and can''t cook any more. Huang Neng told them to take good care of their injuries and sent the manager to the hospital to pay for the medical expenses. After dealing with these things, he sat powerlessly in the kitchen chair, looking depressed. If the cooks are not in place and they can''t earn money, the key is to damage the reputation of the hotel.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang came over and carried a generation of dumpling flour in his left and right hands. He put down his things and asked strangely, "brother Huang, how do you look so sad?" The whole hotel, only he is called huangneng Huangge, others should respectfully call the boss.


    Huang Neng wryly smile: "the cooks were injured in a car accident. Today''s banquet can''t be made. We''re going to put blood back this time. We''ll refund the money." He stood up and said, "I have to keep my guests company and let them go to other hotels."


    A small worker said, "boss, why don''t you ask other cooks for help?"


    Huang Neng shakes his head: "a radish, a pit, people are famous flower owners, I will not accept this kind of business."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang thought for a while and suddenly said, "it''s cooking. Let me have a try."


    Huang Neng was stunned. He looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang in surprise: "brother, do you also know how to cook?"


    "Not in the past, but they have done a lot these days, so they should be able to do it." Zhang Xiaoqiang took it for granted.


    "You can''t do it. Six cooks are missing, and you have only one person. You can do the work of six people alone?" Huang Neng obviously didn''t believe it, but he obviously didn''t give up. He had some hope for Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Try it." Zhang Xiaoqiang said lightly, "it should be possible."Huang Neng suddenly remembered Zhang Xiaoqiang''s driving. He had never driven a car. He drove smoothly when he started. He thought that he was a cook before he lost his memory. Anyway, I can''t help it. Let''s just be a dead horse doctor. Thinking of this, he repeatedly bowed to Zhang Xiaoqiang: "Xiaoqiang, you are my brother! Today, I depend on you. As long as you can make the dishes, I will do it myself. "


    Time is pressing, Zhang Xiaoqiang starts cooking with his memory. Because it is mainly used for dinner, there are so many dishes. The most complete set meal is no more than a hundred dishes. He has been watching these dishes for three days and is very familiar with them. First of all, Huang Neng saw that the kitchen knife had turned into a cold light in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s hand. After a burst of strange noises, he did not wait for him to react. A plate of diced vegetables was cut out, with uniform thickness.


    "Master!" Just looking at this, Huang Neng has a spectrum in his heart, and his eyes suddenly brighten up. He really started to fight Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaoqiang acts like electricity. He does the work of six people by himself, and dish after plate of vegetables are made under his hand. Huang Neng found that watching Zhang Xiaoqiang cook was a kind of enjoyment. He shook his hand when cooking, and the dishes in the big iron pot rolled violently and cooked in a moment. Moreover, he can control five iron pans at the same time. With only one flash at a time, the dishes can be rolled several times, and the craftsmanship is superb.


    What''s more, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s calculation is accurate when cooking. When and what to do, there will never be a trace of difference. Generally, only experienced masters can achieve such perfection, but he is better than the master.


    Dishes are served on the table by the waiter for the guests to eat. The waiter, who was eighteen or nine years old, was a pretty girl. When she came back, she gave Zhang Xiaoqiang a thumbs up and said, "brother Xiaoqiang, the guests all praise the taste of today''s food. You''re really good."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smiles and says, "that''s good."


    Huang Neng Le is broken. I didn''t expect to go back to my hometown and find a treasure. Can six cooks be dismissed? Just leave Zhang Xiaoqiang alone? However, he soon gave up the idea of being kind. Besides, he didn''t know how long Zhang Xiaoqiang could do. If he left in a few days, the cook could not be dismissed.


    After a busy day, Huang Neng invited Zhang Xiaoqiang to drink in the evening. Huang Neng''s liquor capacity is very small. After drinking a few cups, he felt a little dizzy. He said to Zhang Xiaoqiang affectionately: "brother, thanks to you today, brother. Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "I was originally working for you. Brother Huang doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Huang Neng looked at him and said seriously: "brother, I find you are definitely a talent. You say you can''t drive. You can start as soon as you drive, which is better than mine. You say you haven''t cooked any dishes, but after watching for a few days, you can compare your skills with the chef. You are really good, so if you continue to stay in my place, you will be very humble


    Zhang Xiaoqiang a Leng: "then where should I go?"


    Huang Neng has been living in the urban-rural fringe for so many years. He has known a lot of people of all walks of life. He thinks about it and says, "brother, have you heard of the rich and noble Gang?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang blinked: "rich and noble Gang? What? "


    "It''s not something. It''s a national gang. It''s amazing." Huang Neng looked regretful. "Some years ago, someone suggested that I join the rich and noble Gang, but I didn''t agree. But slowly I found that this rich and noble Gang is really a good place. It is not a underworld, but a very cohesive and strictly managed social organization. It''s said that people who enter the rich and noble gang will rise very fast as long as they have the ability to understand the rules. "


    "What good is it?" Zhang Xiaoqiang asked.


    "There are so many benefits. First of all, no one dares to bully the rich and noble gang. Secondly, the income is very high. You can accumulate "meritorious points" in the rich and noble gang. If you have enough merits, you can be promoted. For example, my cousin joined the rich and noble Gang after graduating from university. He worked in the business department. Now he has become a department manager. His monthly income is 100000 yuan. He makes more money than I have to open a hotel. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang thought for a while and said, "OK, then go to the rich and noble gang." He was obviously attracted by the high salary there.


    Huang Neng "ha ha" a smile: "well, I wish you all the best. If you are developed, don''t forget me!"


    The next day, Huang Neng drove Zhang Xiaoqiang to a hotel. The hotel is the business of the rich and noble gang. At the same time, it is also the place where the elder brother of this district talks about things. Through his cousin, Huang Neng recommended Zhang Xiaoqiang to his elder brother, hoping to have a good future. In the rich and noble Gang, "big brother" is equivalent to a "county magistrate" level figure, and has great power. Therefore, Huang Neng is very nervous when he sees the legendary "elder brother".


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiaoqiang is very calm. He looks around curiously and observes everyone here.


    Huang Neng''s cousin, in his twenties, looked gentle and elegant. He said with a smile to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa: "elder brother, this man''s name is Zhang Xiaoqiang. He is said to be a talent."


    The middle-aged man looks ordinary, but his eyes are bright and calm. He looks at Zhang Xiaoqiang and asks, "what are your abilities?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang thought, what can I do? He summed up what had happened recently and replied, "I learn fast."


    "Oh? Learn fast? " The middle-aged man came to be interested, "then can you learn it for me on site?""Yes." Zhang Xiaoqiang is not stage fright. He is very calm.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and a strong man came out behind him. This man is in his thirties. He is full of Qi and blood. He is an expert at the peak of dark strength, and also a gold medal fighter around middle-aged people. The man nodded to Zhang Xiaoqiang and said, "my name is long Biao. I''ll play Songxi kite boxing once. If you can learn it, you can learn fast."


    With that, he pulled off his airs and twisted himself. This kite boxing is compact and coherent. It is closely linked with each other. In terms of skills, he takes advantage of the situation and borrows strength to avoid the strong and attack the weak, and it also implies catching and hitting. You can see that he can coax or lure, or probe or hit, or take or fall. He is flexible and unrestrained in practice, alternating with slow and rapid diseases, flashing and moving, like a kite pouncing on food, and an eagle flying into the sky.


    After this fight, it took more than half an hour to see people dazzled. Let alone write down the movements, it is even difficult to remember how many movements there are. Huang can''t help but look at Zhang Xiaoqiang anxiously. Can he remember? The middle-aged elder brother clapped his hands in praise and said, "long Biao, your boxing skills have been improved. In a few years, you may not be able to see the strength and become a first-class master."


    After that, he looked at Zhang Jun and asked with a smile: "boy, you say you are good at learning, so you can give me this set of 144 kite boxing once again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Long Biao laughed and said, "brother, when I was 15 years old, I practiced kite boxing. It took me a month to master the sixty-seven movements of Tianpan, and it took me half a month to understand the seventy-seven movements of the territory. If this boy can really read it and learn it, I''ll have lived on a dog for the first half of my life


    Kite boxing is also divided into heaven plate and territory. The sky plate is free and easy, light and sharp. It focuses on the training of footwork, and its techniques are especially suitable for group wars. The field body method is rigorous, the structure is coherent, pays attention to the huff and puff, twists and turns, adhesion squeeze, mostly for the technique of catching and hitting, especially suitable for the close body short fight. There are sixty-seven Tianpan and seventy-seven territorial movements, totaling 144 moves. If you want to see so many movements, just remember them. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    Zhang Biao said: "I''ve been laughing for a long time. Now I promise you, as long as you can hit this set of boxing more than 50 moves, even if you learn things quickly, I will allow you to join the rich and noble gang. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded, he walked to the scene, first thought about some of the previous actions, and then frowned slightly. Long Biao thought he didn''t remember it at all, so he laughed: "boy, if you can''t fight, don''t be forced. No one will laugh at you. Even if I had been there, I couldn''t have looked at it and recorded the moves. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang shook his head: "I don''t know how to fight, but I think your boxing is wrong."


    Long Biao is furious. A yellow haired boy who doesn''t know martial arts says his boxing is wrong. This is an insult to the boxer! He sneered, the tall body bullied Zhang Xiaoqiang within three steps: "tell me, where am I wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang had no fear and said, "I just feel. Well, I''ll punch the modified punch again. You can watch and see if I''m right. " With that, he pulled up a shelf. As soon as his shelf came out, not only long Biao, but also the middle-aged elder brother''s look was shocked.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqiang go to that station, immediately there is a kind of grand master''s bearing, a fist and a foot, are so calm and perfect, see long Biao straight rubbing eyes. He swore that even the master, who was at the peak of Huajin, could never do such a mysterious kite boxing. How did this boy do it? Is it hard to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? That''s not right! This kite boxing is only known by his master and apprentice, and others can''t know it!


    When Zhang Jun hit the second section of the site, "dragon riding style" slowed down and said, "this dragon riding style should have the momentum of riding the dragon flying in the sky. The way you just played has its shape, but it can''t convey the spirit." After that, he opened a shelf, and the tiger''s body suddenly shook and his eyes widened.


    "No way! You How did you do it? " He muttered to himself as if he were mad.


    The middle-aged elder brother was serious. He watched Zhang Jun fight without saying a word. In the 144 style harrier boxing, he picked out 12 problems, all of which hit the nail on the head, which benefited long Biao a lot. At the end of the day, Zhang Xiaoqiang stood up and said, "I''m finished."


    The scene was silent. The middle-aged elder brother and his more than ten brothers were staring at him like monsters. Huang Neng was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He thought that my brother was really a bull! In the future, I will have a bright future in the rich and noble gang. This is a bet on the treasure!


    as like as two peas, he was kneeling on the ground. He was tearful. He said, "Miss Zhang, your instructions are exactly the same as those of my master, and the level is even higher. My master passed away the second year after I graduated from school. Therefore, although I have been studying boxing techniques well, I have been unable to make great progress. Today, after listening to teacher Zhang''s advice, long Biao knew that there was heaven outside the world, and there were people outside. I ask Mr. Zhang to point out the maze for me, so that I can make a breakthrough in boxing, so as to comfort the spirit of the master in heaven


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was a bit at a loss. He quickly helped up long Biao and said, "I''m crazy. If you want to learn, I can teach you. There''s no need to do this."


    Long Biao was overjoyed. He shed tears today because he thought of his master. He was so agitated that he could not help himself. Now listening to Zhang Xiaoqiang''s promise to instruct him on his boxing skills, he was immediately overjoyed and repeatedly bowed to him.


    The middle-aged elder brother coughed and said, "brother Zhang, you are a wizard. Our rich and noble gang can accommodate talents most, but I''m afraid I can''t keep you here because of my small place. "


    Huang Neng is worried. Is it over? Fortunately, the middle-aged elder brother did not finish his words. He said with a smile, "I decided to recommend you to the head of the city, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded slightly: "OK, everything is arranged by you."


    Huang Neng is so excited that he gives Zhang Xiaoqiang a thumbs up.


    "You go back and get ready. I''ll take you there myself tonight." "My name is Liu, Liu zhenbiao. You can call me Biao brother," he said with a smile


    Zhang Xiaoqiang: "yes, brother Biao."


    After leaving the hotel, Huang Neng yelled excitedly, hugged Zhang Xiaoqiang hard, thumped his chest and said, "brother, you are developed! That''s the head. If you put it outside, you''ll be a big man at the mayor level! "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said with a smile, "is that right? I''m looking forward to it, too


    When it was not dark, Huang Neng left the hotel business behind and drove Zhang Jun to the hotel himself. After waiting for about half an hour, Liu zhenbiao took Zhang Xiaoqiang to see him.Qingyuan is a city in Yundong, with medium and high economy and medium area. However, cities in the most developed provinces are still much stronger than prefecture level cities in other provinces. The common people in Yundong can represent the shrewdness and competence of southerners. They have the courage and action. They can talk about it after they have done it and think about it after they have done it. Therefore, Yundong is one of the earliest provinces to develop. In contrast, the northern provinces are too conservative in their behavior and are used to "think twice before acting". Although this approach is safe, it also misses a lot of opportunities.


    Qingyuan is such a place. The market activities are very prosperous. Even the people in Xiaoshan village will come out with many successful businessmen. In Qingyuan District of Qingyuan City, Liu zhenbiao brought Zhang Xiaoqiang into a five-star hotel. According to the tradition of the rich and noble Gang, the deacon, the head, the elder brother and the second brother usually work in the local hotel or office building. This five-star hotel in Qingyuan district is the industry of the rich and noble gang and the headquarters for taking off the cattle.


    Niu Tengfei is 40 years old this year. He has been working in the position of head for six years. He was not old at forty, so he wanted to go further. He had better go to the Deacon''s side to work. Maybe he would have a chance to meet the boss or even the big boss. Today, he was waiting for Liu zhenbiao, a big brother below. Liu zhenbiao called and said that he had found a great talent.


    Niu Tengfei was only a small person at the bottom of the rich and noble gang. The biggest reason why he can sit in today''s position is that he can know people and do good work. So when he heard that there was a great talent, he put off all the social activities in the evening and wanted to see what the talent had in the end. Zhang Xiaoqiang was taken to Niu Tengfei''s side, and the latter looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang with a blank expression.


    "Like! It''s just like that


    Liu zhenbiao zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. He asked, "what''s the head like?"


    "Like a big boss." Cattle take off the road.


    Liu zhenbiao took a look at Zhang Xiaoqiang and said with a smile: "I don''t look like it at all. Nose, eyes and mouth are not the same."


    "What do you know?" Niu Tengfei looked back and glared at him, "I mean temperament. Do you know what level of cultivation the big boss is? He has real strength to protect his body. We people can''t see him clearly. However, no matter what the boss looks like, the temperament and charm can be felt immediately, which is absolutely not available to others. "


    Liu zhenbiao was surprised: "how can you? He''s like a big boss? "


    Niu Tengfei''s face showed a puzzled expression: "not exactly the same, just some similar." After that, he gave a smile and said to Zhang Xiaoqiang politely, "brother, you told me about your business. You said that you can learn things fast. Do you think you can learn everything fast?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure. Everything I''ve encountered so far can be learned."


    "Good!" Niu Tengfei patted the table and said, "from today on, you will be with me and I will slowly explore your potential."


    Thank you very much Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    "OK, I''ll familiarize myself with the environment here and go out with me tomorrow." After that, he waved, and a tough young man came up, nodded to Zhang Xiaoqiang and took him down.


    People left, cattle soar but fell into meditation, why temperament like this? Can this boy be the big boss in the future? Impossible? Thinking about it, he said to Liu zhenbiao, "a Biao, Zhang Xiaoqiang, I''m staying. Go back. If he''s easy to use, I''ll reward you a lot later. "


    "Then I''ll wait for the reward of the head. I''ll leave first." Liu zhenbiao laughed and turned away.


    Ah Hu''s temperament is very lively. He took Zhang Xiaoqiang to a customer in the hotel, and then handed him a pamphlet and a wristwatch. He explained: "this pamphlet says the code of conduct of our rich and noble gang members. From the regional manager to the lowest level of the gang, they can''t be violated. If they are touched, they will be punished. You must memorize it as soon as possible. You may use it one day. This watch is a meritorious counter. It''s a hi-tech gadget. Our rich and noble brothers have it all over the world. If you take it with you, you will know what you have done. If you have done meritorious deeds, meritorious points will be converted into meritorious points for record. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang curiously played with his watch and said, "this should be a monitoring device."


    "That''s right." Ah Hu nodded, "you are really smart. This watch can monitor sound, heartbeat, brain waves, body movements and other information, which means that no matter what you do, you can''t hide it from you. "


    "Who''s up there?" Zhang Xiaoqiang asked.


    "Big boss, of course." "Ah Hu said," so you must abide by the rules, only in this way can we have a foothold in the rich and noble gang. "


    "Well, I see." Zhang Xiaoqiang took his watch to AHU and shook it.


    After the explanation, ah Hu grinned: "brother Qiang, you should take care of your younger brother more in the future. I''ll be off work in a minute. Let''s go out and play? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was puzzled and asked strangely, "what are you playing?"


    "Playing with girls, of course." Ah Hu laughs very evil, "a group of girls from the North came to Furong building recently. They are quite punctual. Last time, they almost drained me. Well, I''ll treat you tonight. You''re welcomeZhang Xiaoqiang blinked and said, "OK, then go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Furonglou is one of the most famous nightclubs in Qingyuan Prefecture, with an annual turnover of 10 billion yuan. The consumption of Furong building is very high. Even if a Hu is such a person, he has no money to go to the high-end consumption area. He only dares to take Zhang Xiaoqiang to sit in front of the bar mixed with dragons and snakes, and keep staring at the women who come and go wearing exposed clothes.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is also looking around the people, but his eyes are clear, without impurities.


    And ah Hu said, suddenly stopped, his eyes just hook to see a woman who just came in from outside. Zhang Xiaoqiang could not help but follow his eyes, and found that the woman looks good and temperament.


    A Hu looked forward to staring at the woman and said, "brother Qiang, this is the number one sweetie in Hibiscus building."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang blinked and asked with a smile, "is she expensive?"


    Ah Hu grinned: "then I don''t know. This kind of woman not only recognizes money."


    Sweetie is in a very bad mood at the moment. She has just fallen out with a guest who has a good future. Although she has the right to choose guests, some guests can not offend, such as the one just now. However, she did not have the mood today, inexplicably upset, not to mention receiving guests, she was simply impatient to speak.


    "Wait for Ben!" The guest''s ferocious expression flashed through her mind. She shook her head irritably and walked subconsciously to the bar.


    A look at little sweet came, there are innumerable eyes projected around her, but she turned a blind eye. She took a sip of liqueur, and then she took a sip of it.


    A Hu was still eloquent just now, but in front of this beautiful woman, he didn''t even dare to fart. He just peeped at people. Zhang Xiaoqiang was very calm. He calmly took a look at Xiaotian and said, "you don''t look very good. You''d better not drink."


    Hearing a insipid and sincere voice, Xiaotiantian couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaotiantian''s irritable mood has actually eased. Generally, someone accosted him, but she absolutely ignored it. But now, she actually very naturally and Zhang Xiaoqiang talk, way: "are you a doctor?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang blinked: "I''m not a doctor, but I can see it."


    "I don''t believe it," sweetie said


    Zhang Xiaoqiang shrugged, turned around unexpectedly, and said faintly, "you don''t believe it."


    Sweet gas crooked nose, test, there is such a girl? The other party''s reaction was unexpected, but it aroused her competitive heart. She moved her body closer and moved slightly. She chuckled and said, "how old are you this year?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang: "I don''t know."


    Sweetie chuckled: "look at your appearance, is it the first time to come back to such a place?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded: "yes."


    "Do you miss women?" Xiaotiantian stretched out her slender jade finger and scratched it on his arm.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang shook his head: "ah Hu brought me to play, I came."


    I don''t know why, sweetie wants to chat with this little white face very much, even if he doesn''t speak. She suddenly pulled Xiaoqiang''s sleeve and said, "go, sister, take you to play."


    Ah Hu is stupid, can''t he! Is Xiaotiantian in favor of brother Qiang? At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang has been pulled up by Xiaotiantian. Two people leave Furong building in AHU''s envious eyes. Outside the door stopped a red sports car, Xiaotiantian pulled Zhang Xiaoqiang into the car, and then stepped on the accelerator, the car raced out.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is sitting in the co driver''s seat. Even though the speed has reached 120 and he doesn''t even fasten his seat belt, he is still calm as usual. The speed gradually slowed down, Xiaotiantian seems to have let out the depression in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang and gave him a white eye: "I don''t want to understand why I want to take you out now."


    "Where are we going?" Zhang asked


    "Where do you want to go?" she chuckled


    Zhang Xiaoqiang: "it can be anywhere."


    "Then go to my house." Sweetie''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang: "good."


    In less than ten minutes, the car drove into a villa area where rich and senior officials gathered. The cheapest house here is also worth more than 20 million yuan. Stop the car, Xiaotiantian takes Zhang Xiaoqiang to the five story villa. Until she took out her electronic key, she was still puzzled. Why did she bring him here?


    As soon as the door opened, a tall black figure sprang up and grabbed sweetie''s neck. Her scream was stuck in her throat and couldn''t make a sound. She felt her body pulled hard forward, and people entered the room. The lights in the hall turned on, and a young man with a grim face was lying lazily in the sofa, staring at her with a kind of banter. Behind him, the three men stood with their arms in their arms, their eyes cold.


    Suddenly encounter this situation, Zhang Xiaoqiang still looks calm, he actually has the courage to enter, and conveniently took the door. She was caught by a tall man. He threw her on the ground. She covered her throat and coughed hard. She looked very painful.


    The young man''s cold eyes on Zhang Xiaoqiang, he said with a sneer: "boy, you''re not timid. You can''t change your face in front of my Wei Shao." Then he looked at sweetie contemptuously, "cheap. Force, I said I would take care of you."With an angry expression on her face, she said in a loud voice, "Wei Shao, why are you angry with me, a little woman? I''m from Furong building. You don''t know who it is, do you? "


    Wei Shao laughed: "do you mean Chen Han?" He took out a recording pen and pressed it on the button, and a message came out of it.


    "Boss Chen, I was humiliated by sweetie from Hibiscus building today. I''m very angry now." It was Wei Shao''s voice, full of anger.


    Then a middle-aged man''s voice sounded: "ha ha, it''s Wei Shao. Recently, that little hoof is not clean up. Well, tonight she belongs to you. You can play as you like. Just give me other people to play. She''s my cash cow. "


    "Good! Boss Chen, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow, and we''ll be together in zuixianju. "


    A short recording, but let little sweet face, she was desperate to sit on the ground, heart full of miscellaneous. But after all, she was in the moon. She soon calmed down and whispered, "Wei Shao, I was wrong." Then a finger at Zhang Xiaoqiang, "he is my brother, this matter has nothing to do with him, please let him go."


    Wei Shao smiles, but his eyes are cold: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Xiaotiantian looks at Zhang Xiaoqiang. The latter is not nervous at all. He just walks up to her and gently pinches her at the position of her throat. The discomfort disappears immediately. She said with a wry smile, "I have hurt you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang shakes his head: "you are very kind. You can protect others at this time."


    "Boy, I can''t let you go, but you have to do me a favor." Wei Shao Yin compassion tunnel, a face of obscenity, "a while I do her, you help me to hold down, today this little to go dry road."


    Xiaotiantian''s face turned pale and said angrily, "Wei Shao, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Ben doesn''t like it." Wei Shao looked proud. "When I''m happy, my four bodyguards will take turns playing with you. damn it! If you dare to humiliate me, I will make your life worse than death


    Little sweet despair, but at this time there is a big warm hand on her shoulder gently patted, Zhang Xiaoqiang light way: "don''t be afraid, I''ll put him flat."


    Everyone was stunned. Nawei thought something was wrong with his ear. He rushed his left ear in the direction of Zhang Xiaoqiang and asked, "what do you mean? Do me justice Next to him, four bodyguards were staring at Zhang Xiaoqiang with fierce eyes and began to approach him.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said: "I haven''t had a fight, but I think I can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Looking for death!" A bodyguard suddenly rushed close and reached for his neck. The other one had already clenched into a fist and was ready to fight.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang slightly side, easily avoided, and then raised a hand, is pressing in the other side''s right waist. Also did not see him to use force, the big man hums, put on the ground, face cold sweat straight, even voice can not make out, seems to be very painful.


    The other three bodyguards were surprised. What happened? They all hit each other at the same time. Zhang Xiaoqiang is still a side to avoid, and then like wearing a butterfly to clap three palms, the remaining three bodyguards are also forced to the ground, the same is full of cold sweat, pain can not cry out.


    Now Wei Shao was silly, staring at the scene, his face became more and more black.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang clapped his hands, turned to Wei Shao and said, "are you going to do it yourself, or do I do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The expression on Wei Shao''s face was wonderful. He was very cruel, but he didn''t dare. As the saying goes, good Han doesn''t suffer from immediate loss, so he decides to keep a low profile for the time being. So he stood up and said coldly to Zhang Xiaoqiang: "I admit that you are good at fighting. Maybe it doesn''t mean I am afraid of you. Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at an idiot''s expression: "who are you? Does it matter if I fight or not?"


    Wei Shao choked all of a sudden. Is this boy stupid? But as the old saying goes, horizontal fear Leng, in front of this person is likely to be a two pole Leng goods, or do not provoke good. So he decided to take a soft, then frowned and said: "today''s matter, even if the past, I let go of sweetie, you also don''t provoke me."


    At the moment, Zhang Tianwei''s background is too small to let Xiaowei go


    Zhang Xiaoqiang micro nodded, light way: "you go, don''t come again."


    Wei Shao breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he would settle with you later this day! He went up to the bodyguards and kicked them a few times. He yelled, "you''re still squatting down with me


    The bodyguards endured the pain, covered his back and left with him. The house suddenly quieted down. Xiaotiantian suddenly exclaimed, jumped up and jumped into Zhang Xiaoqiang''s arms. She gave him a hard kiss on his face and said, "thank you very much!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smile, said: "my strength is bigger, fighting is more professional."


    Little sweet pulled him to sit on the sofa, then quickly made a pot of tea, said: "this is the new tea this year, you try."


    Why didn''t Zhang Mingqiang take a cup of tea Although he has lost his memory, his wisdom is still far beyond ordinary people. Through observation, he can easily understand the society.


    The smile on Xiaotiantian''s face was slightly stiff. She lowered her head and said, "if people are used to the life of spending money like soil, it is difficult to change it." He laughed at himself, "if you are my guest, I will make up a story for you to pity me. Either my parents are incurable and need a lot of money, or I have a good brother in school and I want to earn my living. But that''s not the case. I volunteered. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang did not speak. At the moment, he is a sincere listener.


    "Xiaotiantian is my stage name. My original name is Zhou Fangfang. Is it a rustic name? More than two years ago, I came to this big city from a remote village, hoping to make some money. I''d better find a rich man to marry here. I''ve known since I was a child that I''m beautiful and that''s my advantage. So, there are all kinds of men around me who want to get close to me. But I know that I can''t promise them easily. I want to find a man who is finally suitable to give my body to him and love him for life


    "But I''m just a girl who has just stepped into society. What can I understand? The man who thought he could trust him for life was just a liar. He not only took my body, but also gave me medicine to let a fat and old boss sleep me. Hehe, it''s ironic. I wanted to be with him all my life. Later, I simply broke the pot, I did not go to him, nor to scold him, but voluntarily came to the lotus building. "


    "I''m really beautiful, aren''t I? In less than two years, I became the most valuable woman in Furong building, and it cost me hundreds of thousands to talk to me. If I want to sleep, I can''t get a million yuan, and I''ll have to look at it. " Zhou Fangfang wiped her tears. "I''ve met a lot of big people. I just said a few words. The person who hurt me at the beginning was buried in the river."


    "But I''m not happy at all for revenge. I make more and more money. I use the best cosmetics to buy the most fashionable and fashionable clothes She raised her wrist and said, "this watch is more than 8 million yuan. It''s specially made in Switzerland. I''ve only worn it for three days."


    "But what then? I often wake up in the middle of the night crying, often walking on the road, suddenly squat down to cry, while crying and vomiting. When I take a bath, I rub my body over and over again, but I know I can''t get rid of this dirty body no matter how I wash it. I''m just an old shoe, rotten and smelly


    She lit herself a lady''s cigarette and took a strong puff: "this is me, a woman who pursues fame and wealth at all costs, but I don''t regret it."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded gently and said, "everyone has the right to choose a lifestyle. You are right."


    "Am I right?" Her tearful eyes looked at him, "but why am I so miserable?"


    "It''s not easy to live in the world." Zhang Xiaoqiang thought about it and said slowly, "as long as you don''t feel regret in your heart, go on."


    Zhou Fangfang suddenly "wow", like a helpless little girl, rushed into Zhang Xiaoqiang''s arms and burst into tears. When she cried enough, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s clothes were wet. When she stopped crying, she looked at him apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''ll wash it for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Clothes always have to be washed." He gave a faint smile, then looked at the clock, "it''s late, I should leave."


    Zhou Fangfang bit her lip: "can you not go today?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang blinked: "do I have a reason not to leave?"Zhou Fangfang sighed: "I just want to talk to you, no other meaning."


    She really didn''t mean anything else. She just felt very comfortable with Zhang Xiaoqiang, just like being held by her mother when she was a child. She was safe and happy.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang finally did not refuse, two people first in the sofa to talk, and then changed to bed. Tired and tired, Zhou Fangfang fell asleep in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s arms.


    At the same time, a 20-year-old young man checked in at a hotel in Qingyuan City. On the ID card, his name is Jiang Ming, 20 years old, primary school culture. When he entered the hotel, the check-in attendant left the counter and went to the manager''s office. There is a middle-aged man sitting in the office. He is closing his eyes. When the woman came in, he opened his eyes and said, "is Ming Shao coming?"


    The waitress nodded: "yes, housekeeper. Mingshao has just arrived at the hotel."


    "Well." The housekeeper nodded. "Everything''s going according to plan. You''re doing very well."


    "Thank you for your praise." The waitress''s face was beaming, "the young man of the Ming Dynasty is only 22 years old, and he will break through the sky pass. His achievements in the future will be limitless, and he will be able to take charge of xiaokunlun in the future."


    With a smile, the housekeeper said, "Mingshao has been sealed by the second master. The lower bound has honed his heart and struck the sky. With the qualification of Mingshao, there is a great chance to break the barrier. It''s just a pity that Mingshao rushed through the pass in a hurry and could not prepare the pieces for "accompany practice". In those years, when the second master attacked Tianguan, he was sealed by the master. During that period of time in the lower bound, the second master competed with six talented people who took the love forgetting pill, and finally won by absolute advantage and won the other six


    "Is it really possible to take someone else''s way?" The waitress was obviously suspicious.


    "Your accomplishments are still shallow. I don''t know the mystery." The housekeeper''s mood was obviously excellent, and he patiently explained, "which of those who sealed the memory and impacted the sky pass is not a genius? In the dark, they are all lucky. Qi Yun is a kind of thing that sounds illusory, but it does exist. The genius killed by the second master was robbed of their fortune. It is not only their luck, but also the road of enlightenment that they are taking away from them when they are dying. "


    the waitress nodded: "the housekeeper is assured that we are very influential in the east of Yunnan. I will start the eyeliner immediately to see if I can search for the lower bound."


    "Well, it''s very unlikely, but you can''t give up." The housekeeper nodded. "If you can find it, I will reward you a lot."


    "Thank you, housekeeper." Said the maid.


    The next day, when the sun rose, Zhou Fangfang was still sleeping. Zhang Xiaoqiang didn''t sleep. Before the sun rose, he left. Although he stayed up all night, he was still in good spirits. I don''t know why, he seldom sleeps at night. He always has some strange ideas in his mind. For example, if he sees the flag move in the daytime, he will think about why it moves. Is it the wind that makes the flag move? Or is it his heart that moves when the flag doesn''t move? In his eyes, everything seems to be showing him some "Tao".


    After leaving the villa, he ate breakfast at a roadside stall and returned to the hotel to meet the head of the hotel. He is now the head of the pro follower, can not leave too long, must return. Sure enough, not long after he returned to the hotel, ah Hu went to the room to call him and said that he had invited the head.


    Liu zhenbiao had just finished his tea and was in good spirits. He said to Zhang Xiaoqiang, "Zhang Xiaoqiang, I will call you a Qiang later. A Qiang, you will go out with me to meet a friend later. My friend likes playing chess and kendo. You can learn anything quickly. You can have a duel with him. But you can''t win and you can''t lose. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded: "good."


    This time, Liu zhenbiao only took Zhang Xiaoqiang. What he wants to see today is an important person in the province, who has a great influence on Qingyuan district and must make friends with him. At present, the rich and noble Gang is divided into business department and social department. He is mainly responsible for the social department. Although the rich and noble Gang is powerful, its development basically depends on itself. If you have to help everything, the rich and noble Gang is not a rich and noble gang.


    Liu zhenbiao''s task today is very clear, that is, to get on line with the provincial dignitaries. He is in charge of the Ministry of social affairs. The most important thing for the Ministry of social affairs is to have contacts. Only with them can we develop and become strong. This is the top priority.


    After a vacation, Liu Shanzhuang got in touch with him by phone. Zhang Xiaoqiang has a good ear. He can hear the inside of the phone clearly. The man who wanted to see him didn''t come today, saying that he had a big deal to deal with.


    "We can''t come in vain, ah Qiang. Let''s go and play games." Liu zhenbiao is a free and easy person, patting Zhang Xiaoqiang on the shoulder, still into the villa.


    There are many ways of entertainment in the villa, such as casinos, game pools, golf courses and so on. If the guests need to, they can also carry out some very exciting activities. Today, Liu zhenbiao brought Zhang Xiaoqiang to an eye opening place, Shura field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The full name of the Shura arena is the Shura arena, which is a place to fight underground black boxing. The area of the underground boxing field is very large. There are a lot of people sitting in the audience. Two boxers are fighting for life and death. Liu zhenbiao and Zhang Xiaoqiang sat in a relatively forward position. Liu zhenbiao pointed to two black market boxers and asked, "a Qiang, which of these two can win?"


    Two boxers, one tall and one relatively short, were both very strong. Their eyes are sharp, their expression is cold, everyone is full of murderous spirit, it is difficult to judge which one can win. However, Zhang Xiaoqiang only looked at it, and said faintly, "a short man can win."


    "Why?" Liu zhenbiao was very surprised, "with my observation, the tall man''s skills and explosive power are all above the short one, and his chance of winning is at least 70%


    "He has no will to fight." The key points of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s work were revealed.


    The waiter beckons to him. The waiter Baba ran over and flattered him, "what''s the order of Mr. Liu?"


    "I''ll bet five million on the short man." With that, he signed a check on the spot and handed it to the waiter.


    Waiters like to do this kind of work most, because once they win money, they can get a high reward, as little as thousands, more than tens of thousands. So he went to do it, and then with the fastest speed to get back the bet, hands on. Liu zhenbiao played on the ticket and said with a smile, "ah Qiang, the odds are 1:1.2. If you win, I will give you half."


    As the competition has just begun, Liu zhenbiao''s bet is valid. As Zhang Xiaoqiang said, the tall man had no will to fight at all. After 30 moves, he was beaten down by a short man in the second game and lost the game. The audience immediately yelled and scolded, and they threw the things in their hands onto the stage. Most people bet on the tall man to win. They lose money this time, and naturally they are in a bad mood.


    The host was a bald middle-aged man with a loud voice. He dodged the beverage bottles or shoes that came from time to time, and announced to the public with great professionalism and passion: "ladies and gentlemen, there will be an ultimate contest! The fighter is our invincible demon God Jiang Ming! And Tang Chuan, a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus with 20 unbeaten games in a row


    On hearing these two names, the audience even forgot to lose something and cheered one after another. More and more people rushed to bet. Some bet on the demon God Jiang Ming and others bet on the Tyrannosaurus Rex Tang Chuan. They were full of confidence in their chosen target and watched the scene with no abnormal expectation after the bet.


    Liu zhenbiao explained to Zhang Xiaoqiang: "this demon, Jiang Ming, is very powerful. When he fights with people, he is like a demon coming to the world. Under his hand, long Biao can''t even take three moves. In addition, this man is vicious and vicious. He has to kill his opponent every time. He has never left any alive under his hand. "


    As for Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was a white man who had been practicing martial arts in the middle land since he was a child. The white man has a strong physique, and he has an advantage over the natives. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is also a martial arts wizard, so he is very powerful. Tyrannosaurus is just as ruthless. It doesn''t survive and never fails. "


    Liu zhenbiao is still introducing, two men, respectively from the left and right channel out. The young man on the left has a flat head and looks more than twenty years old. He is the demon God Jiang Ming, but to our surprise, there is not a trace of murderous spirit on his body. He looks like an old well, very calm. At the sight of this man, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s soul was shocked. His eyes immediately locked on each other.


    The devil also seems to feel something. He stops and looks at Zhang Xiaoqiang with a pair of starlike eyes. Four eyes, as if there is a lightning burst in the air, their eyes have a kind of inexplicable light flash. Jiang Ming''s mouth slightly picked, showing a very interested expression. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyebrows also slightly rise, if the thinking.


    On the right, a white man two meters tall walks up. His feet were on the ground, making a sullen sound. Seeing this scene, Liu zhenbiao''s face was shocked and exclaimed, "this man has already held Dan!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang stares at the white man and suddenly says: "the original gather Qi and blood, condense spirit, this is Baodan." Then he shook his head, "but I don''t think much of him."


    "Why?" Liu zhenbiao was surprised again.


    "Jiang Ming also holds Dan, but his whole body spirit and blood gas are very cohesive, the quality is still above Tyrannosaurus Rex." Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    Liu zhenbiao looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang with a shocked face: "a Qiang, can you see how many products these two people become Dan?"


    "How many Dan products?" Zhang Xiaoqiang thought for a moment, "this Jiang Ming, Baodan belongs to the best category."


    "Dan Cheng Yi Pin?" Liu zhenbiao looked inconceivable. "It would have been very difficult for us in the Wulin to hold Dan. If the big boss had not held a Wulin meeting and helped a large number of people to hold Dan, fewer people would have come to this stage. But those people are generally Dan into four, better is only Dan into three. As for Dan Cheng Yi Pin, that''s the realm of legend. I''m afraid that only the genius of big boss can be possible? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang: "then Jiang Ming is a genius."


    In the field, the demon God and the Tyrannosaurus Rex have already stood on the stage. As soon as the battle bell rings, Tyrannosaurus Rex is really like a Tyrannosaurus, roaring and rushing up. He was tall, like a humanoid machine, hurtling at his opponent. In the past, this kind of tactics of his has no direction and disadvantage, no matter how many skills the other side has, he can drop ten meeting with one strength and defeat the other party in an instant.Today, however, he is obviously using the wrong strategy. The air around the demon God vibrated violently. He was like an explosive shell, and suddenly burst out. Its strength was far stronger than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The two human figures collided in the air in a simple and crude way, making an earth shaking noise, which stunned the audience.


    "Boom


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a piece of rotten meat. It hits the ground hard and cracked. His eyes were covered with bloodstains, and his chest collapsed. He only breathed out of his mouth and nose, but did not breathe in. He was killed with one move!


    A move to kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the demon God ignored the startling voice of observation under the stage, his eyes directly fell on Zhang Xiaoqiang, and asked in a loud voice: "friend, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang did not panic, also did not feel surprised, he stood up, light way: "I have not hold Dan, give me three days time, after three days, I will defeat you."


    As soon as the devil''s eyes lit up, he laughed and said, "good! You dare to say that you will hold Dan within three days. Indeed, you will have information to fight against me. " After that, he laughed and walked off the stage directly, ignoring the agent''s cry, even the bonus.


    In the auditorium, the housekeeper and the waitress in the hotel yesterday were all present, but they all changed their costumes. The middle-aged man looks like a rich businessman, while the waitress looks like his mistress. They did not notice Zhang Xiaoqiang at first, but when Zhang Xiaoqiang attracted Jiang Ming''s eyes, they immediately paid attention to it. It didn''t matter. They were all surprised.


    "Housekeeper, it must be!" The waitress said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to meet you!


    but there was no happy expression on the housekeeper''s face, but there was a look of horror. His response startled the waitress and nervously asked, "manager, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This man is hard to deal with." The housekeeper''s face was gloomy. "He is at least no weaker than Ming."


    "What? No less weak than Ming? How could that be possible? " The waitress was shocked.


    "I can''t read it wrong." The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and said, "although I have only trimmed the skin of the little Kunlun''s" Qi watching technique ", I can see that this man is too precious to speak of and has the potential to become a Buddha! Such a man is so terrible that he must have great fortune


    The waitress is flustered. Once Mingshao has an accident, she can''t get rid of the relationship, and the end is miserable


    "what should we do? Kill each other? " She asked anxiously, pale faced, and offered a suggestion.


    The manager glared at him: "stupid! Do you think this person''s school will let him go out to cross the border by himself? There must be guardians like us around him. If we rashly attack, the other side will fight back, which is likely to implicate Mingshao


    The waitress nodded: "yes, we can''t do that. But, chief executive, are we just watching Mingshao encounter danger without intervening? "


    "Of course I will intervene!" The manager sneered, "don''t you say that xiaokunlun is very powerful in Yundong? Then you will give me at the cost of a generation, use all your strength, give this man to me


    "How to waste it?" The waitress didn''t know why.


    Director Yin pity way: "as long as you direct a few good plays, you can let his heart die. This method, recorded in an ancient book of xiaokunlun, is called zhuxinlianji


    "Death of heart?" As soon as the waitress''s eyes brightened, she immediately asked, "what should I do?"


    The manager immediately whispered the so-called heart killing serial plan to the waitress. The latter''s expression became more and more dignified. She murmured: "five poisons kill the heart! Such a reality is really hard to bear. He must die of heart. If the heart is dead, the man will be useless! "


    The manager smiles: "you go and do this well. I want to inform the second master of the situation and take good care of Mingshao."


    "Yes The waitress bowed down and immediately arranged.


    Mo Biao, you want to leave a fight? Although you fight fiercely, you haven''t practiced seriously after all, and you have little chance to win against the devil. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smile: "I can use three days to practice, after holding Dan, I can defeat him."


    Liu zhenbiao was startled by this: "will you hold Dan in three days? Don''t you even want to hold Dan? You can''t hold Dan for three days, even if you''re Huajin? " He obviously didn''t believe it. He shook his head and thought ah Qiang was crazy.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at him strangely: "what''s the difficulty of holding Dan? Besides, it''s OK to cultivate strength?"


    Liu zhenbiao directly speechless, repair to Huajin? Is Huajin so easy to repair? Is it so easy to hold Dan? He shook his head and said, "ah Qiang, practice martial arts step by step. Remember to do it too quickly, otherwise..."


    He suddenly stopped talking because Zhang Xiaoqiang, who was sitting in the car, suddenly had the strength of his whole body, so he easily reached Mingjin. This change, as a master Liu zhenbiao see clearly, he can not help but open his eyes, a face of incredible: "how possible!"


    Just then, his watch vibrated and a message came from it. Seeing the important level of this information, the expression on Liu zhenbiao''s face slightly changed, because this is the highest level order of the rich and noble gang. Only the big boss has the right to issue the top secret command of SSSS level! He looked at the content of the above information, and then looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang. He said strangely, "ah Qiang, you should have mental method to practice martial arts, do you?"Zhang Xiaoqiang shook his head: "no, I''m doing my own research, and I''ll soon be able to create a mental method."


    Liu zhenbiao wants to do his own research? Are you a master of martial arts? However, he still followed the orders of his superiors and said, "just in time, I have a set of mental methods here. Do you want to refer to it?"


    "Well? What mental method? " Zhang Xiaoqiang came to be interested and asked.


    "Zhenwu Xuangong, it''s a great skill." With that, he intercepted the information about "Zhenwu Xuangong" on his watch, and then transmitted it to Zhang Xiaoqiang''s watch.


    "You can see for yourself, but this mental method is very difficult. You can be excused if you want to learn it." He added that because he could not understand the true meaning of this mental method with his experience at the level of transforming strength. He simply did not know anything about it. Therefore, he did not believe that ah Qiang understood it better than he did.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqiang saw the text information on his watch, he was attracted. His eyes were shining, and he murmured to himself, "so it is, so it is!" Also from time to time "ha ha" laugh a few, or scratch the ear and cheek, a very happy look.


    When the car returned to the hotel, Zhang Xiaoqiang ignored anyone. He went back to his room with his wristwatch in his arms and locked himself in it. No one was seen. Outside the room, Liu zhenbiao stood in a daze at the door. His face changed. He received the SSSS command just now! What is Zhang Xiaoqiang''s identity? How can you be qualified to trigger a first order? But the more shocking thing for him is later. In the afternoon, a news came from his subordinates, who was in charge of the national inspection work. Master Zongyuan, the son of the boss, arrived!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Everyone knows that in recent years, master Zongyuan, the son of the big boss, has been making investigations and secret visits everywhere in his capacity as a national inspector. He has already demoted dozens of elder brothers, seven leaders and one deacon. Nowadays, in the rich and noble Gang, everyone is shocked when they hear the word "patrol", and Liu zhenbiao is no exception. He jumped to his feet and cried, "come on, get ready for it!"


    More than an hour later, Liu zhenbiao and his entourage stood respectfully in the conference room on the eighth floor of the hotel. Zhang Zongyuan was standing on the table in the conference room. Beside him were three people, Fabin, Adam and Adolf. He glanced at all the people and said with a smile, "the head will stay, the others will leave."


    The subordinates did not dare to ask more questions, and they all retired. They were relieved in their hearts. Fortunately, they had nothing to do with themselves. But Liu zhenbiao is a bit worried. Although he is conscientious in his daily life, it is inevitable that he sometimes makes a little excursion. Although it is harmless, it still makes him feel guilty.


    Zhang Zongyuan said in a low voice: "is Zhang Xiaoqiang the person under your control?"


    Liu zhenbiao was surprised. How could even the inspector know Zhang Xiaoqiang? Who the hell is he? But he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly replied, "yes, Zhang Xiaoqiang is my subordinate, and his people are here."


    "Well. Don''t let him know that I''m here, and don''t treat him differently as if nothing had happened Zhang Zongyuan Dao.


    Liu zhenbiao full of doubts, this is how to return a responsibility? Why is Zhang Xiaoqiang so valued? Does he have a very special identity? As usual, he nodded his head and asked, "is it OK for him to treat him like this?"


    "Well?" Zhang Zongyuan looked at his face, "you dare!"


    Liu zhenbiao''s heart "cluttered" a, legs a soft, almost kneeling on the ground, bitter face way: "villain stupid, please young master express."


    Zhang Zongyuan thought that was my Laozi, where can you beat and scold. However, we can''t let Zhang Xiaoqiang feel abnormal. He thought for a while and said, "well, after a while, you can arrange him to another place, so that you don''t know how to do it."


    Liu zhenbiao was relieved and thought it would be best. After these things, he felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang was a hot potato, the best to send out.


    Although Zhang Zongyuan stayed, he never met Zhang Xiaoqiang. There are many interesting places in Qingyuan. After all, Zhang Zongyuan is a four-year-old boy who has been touring mountains and rivers for several days. Zhang Xiaoqiang is practicing Zhenwu Xuangong at the moment and is making great progress. He has an excellent foundation, and now he is just practicing again and realizing again.


    "It''s really Wu Xuan Gong. It''s very mysterious." After practicing for an hour, Zhang Xiaoqiang showed a startled look. "According to the above statement, I should have reached the level of holding Dan now, and I can hold Dan in the next step."


    On Zhenwu Xuangong, there are detailed records of Baodan and the classification of Baodan. The second is Dan into five, four, and then Dan into three, two, one, of which Dan into two is already very great, if there is no accident, is qualified to impact Yuanjue. Dan into a product is even worse, properly can enter the realm of Yuanjue.


    However, there is a more detailed division of Zhenwu Xuangong. It is mentioned above that Dan Cheng Yipin also has the realm of heaven, earth and people''s Congress. Moreover, these three realms were decided at the moment of holding Dan. They could not be changed in life unless they were broken and then established and practiced again. It is also mentioned above that even the practitioner himself is not sure which of the three realms of heaven, earth and man can be determined only at the end.


    The human realm is qualified to attack the half step magic power; the earth state is qualified to attack the return to the truth and the sage; the heaven realm is qualified to attack the Dalai and Hunyuan. A monk, how to cultivate half a step of magic power, then he is at least a human realm; if he attains the realm of returning to nature, it is at least the realm of earth.


    This kind of statement is a complete hindsight, which can only be determined when it happens. It''s no wonder that this statement has not spread in the world of practice, but only recorded in Zhenwu Xuangong, because it has no reference value at all. However, for Zhang Xiaoqiang, this statement is not invisible and intangible. There is a feeling in his heart that he can determine what kind of state he belongs to.


    "If I hold Dan now, I can reach the earth at most. There is still a long way to go from the illusory heaven." He said in his heart, "it seems that it is not suitable to hold Dan at present, but to wait and find the opportunity."


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaoqiang finally walked out of the room. Ah Hu was waiting outside. As soon as he came out, he stepped forward and said excitedly, "brother Qiang, let''s go to the Deacon''s side to do something!"


    "Deacon?" Zhang Xiaoqiang is a little surprised. He has just entered the rich and noble gang. Can he work with the Deacon so soon? The Deacon is a provincial level speaker of the rich and noble Gang, who may have direct contact with the mysterious big boss.


    Doubts return to doubt, but he still quickly accepted the appointment, and asked a Hu: "when to go?"


    "A week later, soon." A tiger way, he a face elated, "strong elder brother, do you say that the Deacon there will reuse us?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang gave him a white eye and asked him, "do you put your head first?"


    Ah Hu was immediately discouraged. He was unconvinced and said, "but after all, the head has given us such a good opportunity, which is almost the same as reuse."Zhang Xiaoqiang smiles and says something else. The mobile phone rings. This mobile phone or ah Hu to help him match, mobile phone card also used a few days, know this number of people are not many. He took a look and the caller ID was a strange number. When the phone was connected, there was a grim voice: "are you Zhang Xiaoqiang?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang frowned slightly: "I am."


    "Do you know sweetie?"


    Xiaotiantian was the number one in the Furong building that Zhang Xiaoqiang met two days ago. They really knew each other, so he said, "yes."


    "Your mobile phone should have video function, right? I''m going to show you a good play now. Do you want to see it? " The other party was laughing insidiously, and the laughter was very vicious.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said lightly: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The other party did not answer, but directly sent a video request. His mobile phone is a new generation of smart phones produced by twelve brothers. It supports the sixth generation of communication technology, and the front camera has reached the level of a professional camera. He accepted the request without hesitation. The moment he saw the picture, his heart was sinking.


    Zhou Fangfang''s hands were suspended on a bracket, and her feet were fixed on the ground. She stood like this with a look of panic on her face and shaking all over her body. Facing the camera, she should have seen Zhang Xiaoqiang and said in a loud voice: "don''t come here. Wei Shao wants to revenge us..."


    She did not finish her words, a hand severely slapped her, that Wei Shao came out, block in front of Zhou Fangfang. Facing the camera, he said coldly, "boy, aren''t you good at fighting? Your woman is in my hand now. I will play with him slowly. Come here if you have the seed! "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched Zhou Fangfang fiercely for several times. Zhou Fangfang kept screaming, and all the pinched parts turned black and purple. In Wei Shao''s strange laughter, the video connection is disconnected, and the call is still in progress.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, if you don''t want this woman to be taken by ten people, come and see me right away. Otherwise, you will have to collect his corpse! " Finish saying, the other side is a burst of smirk again, hang up the phone.


    Ah Hu was beside him, seeing everything clearly. He was surprised and said, "isn''t that sweet? Brother Johnson, you can''t go there. I know this Wei Shao. His name is Jinwei. His father, Jin RI Tian, is a famous rich man in Yundong. He has billions of assets. His mother is still a senior cadre in Yundong Province, with great power. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said: "ah Hu, don''t tell the boss about this, I''ll deal with it."


    Ah Hu was surprised: "what? Brother Qiang will handle it by himself! No, it''s too dangerous. " He clenched his fist, after some psychological struggle, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I will accompany brother Qiang!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was moved in his heart. He didn''t know ah Hu for a long time. However, he could see that he was a man of temperament and worthy of deep friendship. He patted ah Hu on the shoulder: "you don''t worry, I can fix it."


    In a hotel in Qingyuan City, the waiter is reporting to the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, things are going very well. We have just found a replacement." The waiter said with a smile, "Zhang Xiaoqiang has a conflict with Jinwei because of a woman named Zhou Fangfang. Jinwei has been hiring experts in recent days, trying to get revenge on that person. It''s just being used by us. "


    The housekeeper nodded: "Wang Ling, you''ve done a good job. I''ll promote you after it''s done. But you have to be careful. It has to be done so seamlessly that no trace of our involvement can be seen. Once the people behind the other party are aware of it, they will certainly intervene. At that time, we will be very passive. "


    "Housekeeper, don''t worry." Wang Ling confidently said, "from the beginning to the end, only Jinwei is involved. Our people are just making suggestions. Once the matter is finished, it will disappear without leaving any trace. Those three people who are directly involved are all invited by us from the rivers and lakes. Even they don''t know the inside story. "


    The housekeeper was very satisfied and said, "if this man is killed, he will win in the fight two days later."


    Jinwei is now in a factory building, which was opened by his father Jin RI Tian in his early years. It is only a matter of words that he wants to use this factory. All the people in the factory were turned away, and all the hired thugs remained. Since a few days ago in the hands of sweet suffered losses, he has always wanted to revenge, so these two days are looking for talent.


    His efforts paid off. Just yesterday, he met an able man. This able man is the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man looks more than 40 years old and looks ordinary, but his whole body is full of murderous spirit. Jinwei got to know him through the introduction of "Taoist". His name is fan Shijue. He is said to be a great master.


    Fan Shijue didn''t come alone. He brought two companions who were said to be masters as well. Jin Wei naturally can''t see that the three men are dark and powerful. They are all Wulin figures who can be called famous in the world.


    Fan Shijue took a look at Zhou Fangfang, who was tied to the bracket. There was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. His biggest drawback is lust. He doesn''t make less money on weekdays, but it''s all spent on women. Zhou Fangfang is undoubtedly a beauty among the beauties. He wants to have a figure and a face. He is a woman of extraordinary quality. He is naturally attracted.


    Jinwei has been waiting for more than an hour, but he hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaoqiang. He is worried and thinks, "is he afraid to come?"Thinking of this, he quickly said to fan Shijue: "brother fan, that boy will not be afraid, dare not come over?"


    "No Fan Shijue resolutely said, "such a beautiful girl is not willing to leave behind."


    Jinwei said with a smile: "come on, I''ll make him worse than death!"


    "Well." Fan Shijue nodded, "yes, the best way to revenge a person is to make him suffer. Leave it to me, and I''ll make Wei Shao satisfied. "


    Jinwei couldn''t help asking, "brother fan, how do you know the details of this boy? Have you ever been to his hometown? "


    Fan Shijue said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I met an old friend a few days ago. That old friend happened to know Zhang Xiaoqiang. More coincidentally, my old friend also had a grudge against Zhang Xiaoqiang. When he knew about this, he decided to help me. So I''m not only helping you today, but also helping my old friend. "


    After thinking for a while, Jinwei hesitated and said 0: "the means are really poisonous and cruel. Is it too much to do this? It won''t get into trouble, will it? "


    Fan Shijue is a member of the Wulin. He is always happy with his gratitude and hatred. With a indifferent expression, he said coldly, "if you want to do something, you can do it beautiful! What, you regret it? "


    "Regret? Of course not! " Jinwei could not be excited, and immediately said, and then he gave a fierce look at Zhou Fangfang, who was shaking all over his body. "That boy dares to offend me. How can you punish him too much?"


    "Good." Fan Shijue patted him on the shoulder, "such a funny thing, you must play with your heart and hurt him! Kill him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Pan Shijue finished and turned to look at Zhou Fangfang. His eyes seemed to have a cold flame, which made Zhou Fangfang''s delicate body tremble.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaoqiang still has no news, and Jinwei can''t sit still. He also sent a message to Zhang Xiaoqiang: boy, if you don''t come over again, you can only get the corpse later, and it is the corpse that has been spoiled!


    Just after the text message was sent out, a little brother who was guarding the door ran over. He exclaimed excitedly, "Wei Shao, here comes the boy!"


    Jinwei''s expression was fierce and he said in a loud voice, "let him in!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang came alone. Because the mobile phone just received the message from Jinwei, the screen is still on, but he is still calm. He calmly walked into the factory building and saw Zhou Fangfang tied on the shelf. When Zhou Fangfang saw that he really appeared, her heart filled with despair suddenly calmed down. She tearfully said: "you are so stupid, you know the danger, why do you come here?"


    "You are innocent." Zhang Xiaoqiang said, "innocent people should not be hurt. In this world, no one can hurt anyone at will, nor can they


    "Oh! Boy, your tone is not small. Why, I just hurt him, you bite me? " Jin Weidun got angry and went to Zhou Fangfang''s side. She stretched out her hand and pinched him severely. Zhou Fangfang was convulsed with pain, but she kept silent.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang frowned and said, "you should deal with me. Let her go."


    "If you let me go? Who do you think you are? " Jinwei grinned. "Now, get down on your knees."


    When he spoke, he took out a knife from his waist, put it on Zhou Fangfang''s neck, and then threatened Zhang Xiaoqiang viciously. At the same time, fan Shijue and other three dark strength masters all surrounded Jinwei, in case Zhang Xiaoqiang suddenly came forward to save people. Of course, they don''t think that Zhang Xiaoqiang is a strong enemy. As a famous master in the Wulin, they still have great confidence in their own strength.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang frowned slightly and said: "I kneel down, what benefits can you get? What''s the difference between kneeling and standing? "


    Jinwei can''t understand the meaning of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s words. In Zhang''s eyes, there is no difference between sitting, lying, walking, even kneeling and lying down. After he sealed his memory, he had a pure heart and would not be constrained by worldly knowledge.


    "Do you kneel or not?" Jinweili drinks.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang shrugged his shoulders and knelt down without any difference. He said, "I have already knelt down."


    Jinwei made Zhang Xiaoqiang kneel down, but he wanted to get angry. Can not know why, looking at the other side kneeling on the ground, his heart even a trace of pleasure. Even kneeling, this person gives people a feeling of aloofness and aloofness. This kind of feeling made him extremely unhappy. With a stroke of his knife, Zhou Fangfang''s face was streaked with blood, and the flesh turned over. It was very bloody.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "Jinwei, your behavior is very stupid. It can''t bring you any benefits. On the contrary, it will bring disaster to you. Let her go at once, and you and I will settle the dispute between you and me. "


    "How dare you command me?" Jinwei is furious and fiercely cuts Zhou Fangfang''s face two times, and the blood runs straight.


    Zhou Fangfang cried out in pain. Her pretty face was covered with blood. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to cry. She looked at Zhang Jun with complicated eyes.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang sighed and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? It''s a lesson, of course With a wave of his hand, a younger brother came out with a spittoon in his hand. It was full of black and yellow sewage, and there were cigarette butts and several mouthfuls of thick sputum floating on it.


    "Drink it!" Jinwei grinned maliciously and asked his people to put the spittoon a few steps away from Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "You can do this!" Zhou Fangfang screamed, tears streaming down her face. Her voice was full of pain and despair. "I''m very grateful for you to come. Please don''t do anything for me. You are a man, you can''t be humiliated, really can''t! "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smiles at her and says, "don''t cry."


    With that, he went to the spittoon.


    When Zhou Fangfang was struck by lightning, her eyes suddenly showed a resolute color and said in a sharp voice: "stop it! If you go one step further, I will die at once


    "Cheap X!" Jinwei turned around and slapped her in the mouth, and then ordered Zhang Xiaoqiang, "if you don''t drink it, I''ll make her worse off than death!"


    Zhou Fangfang was filled with grief and indignation. He knew that neither she nor Zhang Xiaoqiang had a chance to leave today. Even if Zhang Xiaoqiang did as they asked, he would still die. She laughed miserably, her eyes stopped on Zhang Xiaoqiang, and then bit her tongue fiercely. Since you can''t escape, you should die first and give him a way to live. She thinks so.


    There was a gush of blood in her mouth. This scene frightened Jinwei. He let out a "ah" and walked back for several steps. Fan Shijue''s face changed, and he quickly pressed Zhou Fangfang''s tongue, otherwise she would bleed to death.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s calm face finally showed his anger. He rushed over like a lightning and brought a fierce vigorous wind. Hearing the wind, fan Shijue''s three faces changed greatly and jumped aside subconsciously. They dodged. Unfortunately, Jinwei and his two friends never escaped. They felt a sharp pain all over the body, and all of a sudden they were blown away by gang Qi."Boom


    The three bodies fell heavily on the ground as if they had been blown up by a bomb. After a few convulsions, they were all in a coma.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang quickly ordered Zhou Fangfang and stopped bleeding. But the blood vessels on the tongue were too rich, and she bit too hard. One tongue was almost broken, so she lost a lot of blood in a short time. Now she was pale, but her eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "You''ll be fine." He said softly.


    Fan Shifang couldn''t speak with her fingers.


    Fan Shijue''s face was pale. He stared at Zhang Xiaoqiang and murmured, "bugang!"


    Another person seemed to be stimulated and suddenly exclaimed, "come on, pull them all out! Damn it, is bugang amazing? I''ll kill you today


    At the back of the factory building, another group of people came in. A pair of kind-hearted old couple stood at the door, all in their fifties. As soon as they saw Zhang Xiaoqiang, they were all excited to rush over, but were knocked down by two strong men around them. Two old people fell on the ground, looking at Zhang Xiaoqiang and crying: "Xiaoqiang, mother finally found you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was shocked. He could feel the sincerity of the old couple. This is not a disguise. Are they really their parents? He wanted to ask some questions, but fan Shijue had already rushed to the side of the elderly couple. He snapped: "Zhang Xiaoqiang, we have investigated your life experience. These two people are your biological parents! Hey, don''t you remember? But they pull you up with a bunch of shit and a bunch of urine. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang frowned: "what do you want?"


    "How about it?" Fan Shijue sneered, "you offended Weihai, and today you hurt him, which makes me lose face. Now I will torture you slowly."


    Zhou Fangfang''s face showed a painful expression, she suddenly shook her head, her mouth issued a "Wuwu" voice, want to express what.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "Boy, I''ll give you a multiple choice question." Fan Shijue''s smile was extremely evil and cold. "Your parents are in my hands. I''ll give you ten seconds. In ten seconds, either you kill Zhou Fangfang or we kill one of your parents. "


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face changed, he said in a deep voice: "what''s so vicious for?"


    "I said, I want to torture you." Fan Shijue said with a smile, "you are a master of bugang level. I can only deal with you like this and torture you slowly."


    Zhou Fangfang wept silently, and she kept shaking her head. Zhang Xiaoqiang understood what she meant. She wanted him to kill her to save her parents.


    He shook his head: "you are not guilty, no matter how high sounding reason I have, I am not qualified to strip your life." Then, as soon as he pulled his hands, he broke the rope tied to Zhou Fangfang. It was as easy as pulling a straw rope. This scene made fan Shijue a few frightened. What a powerful force!


    When Zhou Fangfang was rescued, she hugged Zhang Xiaoqiang and burst into tears.


    "Very well!" Fan Shijue was frightened and angry. At the same time, he was deeply afraid. If the other party didn''t recognize him, what would he do if he came up to kill himself? This worry made him even more furious. He took the old man''s right hand and folded it fiercely.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of fracture came, the old man screamed and fainted with pain. The old lady was so scared that she cried with her wife for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang clenched his fist. He stared at fan Shijue with a freezing tone: "I promise I won''t let you go!"


    "I won''t let you go? Can you do it? " Fan Shijue glared at him fiercely, "now, give you the second multiple choice question!"


    Another one or two came in, and they were escorting a woman of twenty-eight years old. Seeing the old couple, the woman exclaimed, "Dad! Mom! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Pa!"


    A subordinate slapped her hard on the mouth and said, "shut up!"


    The woman was knocked down to the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang. She obviously knew him, his sister.


    "The second multiple-choice question, brothers have been lonely for a long time. You want to play with beautiful women. Your sister is good-looking, and Xiaotiantian is also beautiful. Now you can choose to let us do one of them. Of course, it''s not a one-man business. It''s a lot of taking turns. " His voice was harsh.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang clenched his fist and stared at each other angrily.


    "What? Doubt my sincerity? " Once fan Shijue''s face sank, he kicked his foot on the old man''s temple.


    "Go


    This foot was used with dark strength. The old man was killed without humming, and bleeding came from the seven holes.


    "Damn you!" Zhang Xiaoqiang trembled all over, and the other party''s practice exceeded his bottom line of tolerance.


    "Shall I die? Then why don''t you come and kill me? If you dare to come here, I will kill your mother and sister at once Exclaimed fan Shijue, fearless.


    "Now, you do me a second multiple-choice question. But I want to remind you that if you don''t choose, your mother and your sister will be rotated at the same time. Hehe, although she is a little older, she can feel the same way. "


    "There is no human nature, nor can animals do such things!" Zhang Xiaoqiang, furious."Ten seconds for you!" Fan Shijue snapped, "if you don''t choose within ten seconds, my brother will start at once!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Hearing each other''s vicious words, Zhou Fangfang trembled all over. Is this still a human being? Is this something people can do? She turned suddenly and ran back. Zhang Xiaoqiang is full of anger at the moment, but he can''t pay attention to it. He has no time to hold her. Zhou Fangfang with the fastest speed, burst out the biggest force, hit his head hard against the wall close to the shelf.


    "Go


    The blood spattered and she fell to the ground. The impact of the full force, the skull cracked, has been unable to save. On the wall, left a gorgeous blood flower, looks like that dazzling. It''s just on her face that the expression of relief is the last. She has suffered a lot all her life. When she has no money, she has a bitter heart when she makes money. Death was such happiness to her.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang turned his body rigidly and mechanically. His sight gradually blurred. He knew why Zhou Fangfang died. In doing so, he would not have to face such a cruel choice. It''s just a short acquaintance. Is he worthy of her treatment?


    "What a fool you are. Even if you die, will they have mercy? If they have a devil in their heart, they will become a devil. The devil is always evil. " He whispered to himself, then turned and looked directly at fan Shijue. His eyes are like the ice in hell, cold to cold, which makes everyone feel cold.


    Fan Shijue was slightly alarmed. He was angry and roared: "boy! It''s no use if she''s dead. Believe it or not, I''ll kill your sister now? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang lowered his head and seemed to be shaking all over.


    Fan Shijue looked pleased: "why, afraid? Now you give me self abandonment cultivation, or your mother and sister will die at once! "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang took a breath gently. When he raised his head, his expression on his face had returned to calm, and he said faintly," OK, I promise you. "


    With that, his bones "crackled" all over his body, which was the trace of Sangong. After a few minutes, his face showed fatigue, and the whole person became weak.


    "I''m a normal person now." He said faintly, "what else do you want me to do?"


    Fan Shijue was not at ease. He said to a companion, "go and have a look."


    The companion sneered and walked up to Zhang Xiaoqiang and kicked him in the head. A dull sound, Zhang Xiaoqiang was kicked to the ground, nose and mouth blood gushing, lying on the ground motionless.


    Fan Shijue frowned and asked, "dead?"


    The man turned Zhang Xiaoqiang on his side with his feet, made him face up, and then looked at it carefully and said with a smile: "I fainted. I didn''t kick him dead. This boy is really strong."


    Fan Shijue breathed a sigh of relief. Just now Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyes made him fear. He was really afraid of the desperate. Facing a crazy bugang master, they have no chance of winning.


    "Tie him up." He still felt a little uneasy when he gave the order.


    The two companions immediately took out a bundle of cowhide rope and tied Zhang Xiaoqiang. Cowhide rope is made of medicine. It is very tough. Even the character holding Dan can''t be broken, let alone an ordinary person who has been practicing completely. In their view, Zhang Xiaoqiang has lost the ability to resist, and it is impossible to break free.


    Looking at the motionless Zhang Xiaoqiang lying on the ground, fan Shijue laughed and said, "if you make this deal, you will be developed!"


    One of fan Shijue''s companions, a middle-aged man with a scar on his lips, was suspicious. He said, "brother fan, is your old friend unreliable? Since he is as powerful as brother fan and powerful enough to avenge himself, why should he come to us? "


    Hearing what he said, fan Shijue waved his hand disapprovingly: "brother Feng doesn''t know something. Although my old friend''s strength is not inferior to mine, he is too cautious. If he doesn''t have 100% assurance, he will never dare to do it."


    Brother Feng was still worried. He frowned and said, "it''s just killing someone. The other party is willing to pay 100 million yuan. The price is a little high. And if you want to kill someone, why do you ask us to torture him first? And it''s this kind of psychological cruelty. "


    Hearing this, fan Shijue was not happy. He said in a deep voice: "brother Feng, listen to your tone, I seem to be doing something wrong?"


    "I dare not." That Feng elder brother hastily accompanies to smile, "younger brother just feels this matter some strange."


    Fan Shijue impatiently said: "other people pay us to do things, very simple logic, you think too complex." Then he saw that another companion was trying to stop talking and said with a smile, "brother Dai, do you seem to have something to say?"


    Brother Dai hesitated for a moment and finally said, "brother fan, I also think this is unreasonable. As brother Feng said, the first price is too high, and the second is too strange. "


    Fan Shijue "ha ha" smile, still a look of disapproval, he pointed to Zhang Xiaoqiang on the ground, said: "you see, people have been caught, and are in accordance with the previous design. Even if what you say is reasonable, but what? Everything is under our control. As long as we torture the boy a few more times, we can kill him and take the money to leave. "


    As they spoke, all three stood near Zhang Xiaoqiang. They would not have thought that a man who had been tied up and fainted would suddenly burst out such terrible fighting power. In the past, the vomiting of blood or the scattered work were all disguises. His control of Qi and blood has reached a wonderful level and successfully deceived these people.Just as fan Shijue spoke, Zhang Xiaoqiang suddenly opened his eyes, and he earned with all his strength. The strong force burst out, and the strong leather rope could not trap him.


    "Collapse, collapse


    After several continuous noises, the cowhide rope that bound him was easily broken. Then he burst out, and his left and right hands hit each other. It was as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. There was an electric light in the air. The vigorous wind suddenly rose. He hit Chuang and Dai in the chest at the same time.


    With a click, the sternum of both men collapsed, and their hearts and lungs were almost smashed into mud. The two men died on the spot before they even had time to scream. To their death, their eyes were wide open, and they died with their eyes closed.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaoqiang kicks a foot fiercely and viciously, which is right in the chest of fan Shijue. This foot, he was angry and angry, exhausted all his strength, even the iron man also wanted to beat flat. As a result, fan Shijue was kicked like a cannon ball and smashed two subordinates of the old lady and the young woman accurately.


    The sound of a series of fractures sounded, three people fell to the ground without breath. Among them, fan Shijue was the most miserable. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s foot was extremely lethal. Not only did he break his intestines, but also his internal organs were broken, so he could not die again.


    The other two of the attendants were killed alive. They didn''t even know their strength. They couldn''t bear the strong impact. They died very simply. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoqiang killed five people with one blow, the remaining few people were shocked. They did not care to threaten the two hostages and turned around and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang didn''t say a word. His feet pushed on the ground, which made the ground shake violently. Then it turned into a shadow. In a flash, he caught up with those people and made continuous moves. The fist is like a shell that pierces the air. It blows heavily in the back of several people''s hearts. Only a few "flops" are heard, and the remaining few are all blasted and killed on the spot. These people are limited in strength and can only be regarded as strong fighters. Where are Zhang Xiaoqiang''s opponents, killing them is no more difficult than strangling an ant.


    Both the old lady and her sister were frightened. They looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang blankly, as if they only knew him today.


    After the murder, Zhang Xiaoqiang came to the mother and daughter and said with regret: "mother, sister, I''m sorry!"


    The "sister" suddenly "giggled" to sharp smile, his face full of anger and ridicule, he pointed to Zhang Xiaoqiang and said: "my good brother, my brother! What do you think in your mind for the sake of a woman without caring about the life and death of your family? Dad''s dead! You killed me! You will never see him again


    Zhang Xiaoqiang lowered his head deeply, clenched his fists and said sadly, "yes, everything is my fault." Obviously, he doesn''t want to explain more. In fact, the current result is the best one he can achieve.


    Mother tearful, she looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang and said: "son, you are not like Xiaoqiang before." She pointed to Zhou Fangfang''s body. "Although this woman is beautiful, can she be more important than your parents? You Why don''t you choose your family? "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang did not know how to answer, and his heart was bitter. He knew that the code of conduct in his heart was completely different from that of his mother and sister, and that whatever he said would appear powerless.


    "Xiaoqiang, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. For a beautiful woman, you can abandon your family relationship and exchange your family''s life for her life! I''m very disappointed with you! Very sad about it She stood up, lifted up her mother and cried, "Mom, dad was the one who killed him. Since he ignored our life and dignity, I don''t need to recognize this brother, and you don''t have to recognize this son? Let''s go. From now on, we''ll make a clean break with him, and we''ll never get in touch with him! "


    Obviously, his mother was extremely sad. He sighed and looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang in tears. Then he wiped his tears and followed his daughter step by step toward the door.


    Looking at the back of his mother and sister''s leaving, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s heart is lost to the extreme. Did you do something wrong? Isn''t that the best result? He walked slowly to Zhou Fangfang''s body, which was already cold. His heart suddenly gave birth to a great sadness, only that people living in the world is simply full of distress. According to the Buddhist scriptures, there are seven kinds of sufferings: life, old age, sickness and death, resentment and hatred of meeting, love parting, and not seeking.


    In such a short period of time, he saw life and death, tasted anger and resentment, and felt sadness. His innocent heart suddenly became heavy. Every new-born baby has almost zero awareness of the world. They are pure in mind and do not dwell on anything. Before Zhang Xiaoqiang is like this, the heart is like a child, spotless, but now it is different.


    In his heart, a strong sadness and weariness of the world suddenly came into being. He sighed softly, and his eyes shed tears, like a helpless child, sitting on the ground crying. He had no relatives, no friends, only cold bodies. After crying for a while, his face showed a strong anger, and went to wake Jinwei out of his coma.


    Jinwei woke up after a pain in his hand. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Xiaoqiang, whose eyes were cold. He could not help but cry out: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Why do you do that?" He asked calmly.


    "That day you hit me, I want to revenge you, revenge sweetie." Jinwei shivers all over and tells the truth. He felt that the situation was not good. He was afraid at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to hide anything. He just wanted to survive."You''re such a fool, you don''t have such wisdom. Then tell me, who made you do this Zhang Xiaoqiang immediately had a judgment, light way, "you don''t say, I will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Jinwei pointed to fan Shijue''s body with trembling fingers: "it''s him. I know you are good at Kung Fu, so I dare not trouble you. This fan Shijue is said to be a martial arts expert, so I invited him. In fact, I don''t want to do this to you. I just want to beat you. But this fan Shijue has to do such a vicious thing. It really has nothing to do with me. " He began to cry, snivel and tears, of course, this is not a confession, but fear.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at him coldly and said, "do you think it has nothing to do with you? Zhou Fangfang has tried to offend you. Why do you want to hold her? Have I ever hurt you? Do you want to kill me? Before, in your heart, no matter I or Zhou Fangfang, were the objects that can be bullied. Am I right? "


    Jinwei doesn''t know how to answer. Just as Zhang Xiaoqiang said, he relies on his father''s power and his connections in Qingyuan district. He really doesn''t pay attention to them. But at this time he did not dare to admit that he just kept crying and kowtowing while crying.


    "Go


    Zhang Xiaoqiang did not say another word, he raised his hand and hit Jinwei in the brain. His brain was shaken into paste, and he could not die again. At the moment, he is ruthless, raises the foot to kick repeatedly, the remaining several people are all killed.


    Inside a building in Qingyuan District, the manager looks at the surveillance video with a smile on his face. On the video, Zhang Jun left with the body in his arms, with a sad expression. After turning off the surveillance video, the manager said to the waitress Wang Ling who was in charge of the operation: "you have done a good job. This person has been hit one after another. He has lost his heart and is impossible to break through."


    Wang Ling said with a smile: "and two days later, he will die under the hand of Mingshao, and become a piece of stone on the road of Mingshao''s success."


    The manager touched his chin and said, "this man''s experience must have attracted the attention of the people behind him. In this way, we must give up the monitoring of him in the near future. In any case, he is a useless person, so don''t worry about it. Miss Zhu will come over tomorrow. You should be ready for reception. "


    Wang Ling showed a startled look: "what is she doing here?" No wonder she was shocked. The bamboo family is a top-notch family that can compete with xiaokunlun.


    "The first lady of the bamboo family is Mingshao''s fiancee. Of course, she wants to come and have a look." The manager said lightly, "as long as Mingshao succeeds in entering the half step magic power, they will immediately get married and become the Taoist couple."


    Wang Ling suddenly realized, "no wonder she is coming. The manager can rest assured that I will satisfy Miss Zhu. "


    With the help of ah Hu, Zhang Xiaoqiang sends Zhou Fangfang to binyi hall and informs her family. His mood is very bad, Zhou Fangfang''s death can be said to be all due to him. If he didn''t do it at that time, Zhou Fangfang would be humiliated at most, rather than lose his life. He had great guilt for Zhou Fangfang. Now he had nothing to do, so he sent all the millions he had won that day to AHU.


    After that, the battle was scheduled to begin tomorrow, and he sat in his room meditating all day.


    Zhang Zongyuan already knew this matter, in the heart extremely angry. Although he was young, he was also a man of practice. He felt that someone was harming his father. In a client not far from Zhang Xiaoqiang, Zhang Zongyuan is communicating with Xiaoqiang through a laptop computer to discuss this matter.


    Xiaoqiang called out the monitoring video, and even dug out the manager, Wang Ling and others in a short time. Today''s society is an era of big data. Xiaoqiang is like a duck to water, and nothing can be concealed from it. After watching the video, Zong Yuan said angrily, "Damn it! Dad''s heart is broken


    At the moment, he was so anxious that he immediately urged him to receive the talisman and ask his master how to help him through this stage.


    Xuanhuang small world, a towering palace stands on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and rainbow, the atmosphere is myriad. The hall urged Zongyuan to kneel on the ground and pleaded: "master, please save my father."


    Li Daojun half closed his eyes and said gently, "Tianguan is going through all kinds of dangers. It''s better not to interfere with people. You think it''s to help him, but it may be to harm him."


    "But it was someone else who was trying to hurt him." Zong Yuan was indignant.


    "No matter whether someone else is doing it deliberately or not, things have already happened. This is his disaster. You can''t intervene, and even more can''t be a teacher. You should have confidence in him and rely on both good and bad things. It may not be a bad thing Dao Jun light way, "therefore disciple, slightly calm not impatient, should be his run away, not his beg not."


    Master thought, he nodded


    After Zongyuan left, Li Daojun thought deeply and murmured: "I met someone from xiaokunlun. Maybe it''s another robbery. It''s just that he involves too much karma, so I can''t get involved and help him. "


    It''s morning. Liu zhenbiao got up very early. Naturally, he would like to attend today''s Duel meeting of Zhang Xiaoqiang. He felt that the "devil" was very terrible, Zhang Xiaoqiang may not be able to fight. But anyway, as a boss, he has to attend. On the way to the Resort Resort, he euphemistically said: "ah Qiang, once you can''t fight, you will surrender. You can jump off the platform directly, and the other party can''t chase you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang calmly looked at him and said, "I won''t lose."


    Liu zhenbiao was speechless for a while. He felt that he should encourage him at this time. He said, "I just said that it is possible. Of course, you have a great chance to win. We all support you. We must pay attention to tactics when playing... "In Liu zhenbiao''s non-stop saying, a party to the villa, came to the Shura field. Because the devil is going to fight an unknown man today, it attracts many people. The audience is full of people. Even the VIP area which is seldom visited is full. Zhang Zongyuan is in the front of the VIP seat. He is also here to watch the war. Next to him sat a beautiful young woman of about 20 years old with excellent temperament.


    The decisive battle has not begun, the woman looks very relaxed, her wonderful eyes slip a look around Zhang Zongyuan, smile: "little brother, you are still so small, dare to see this bloody fight?"


    Zhang Zongyuan smiles at the young woman and says, "elder sister, I am the first to come back. My sister is so beautiful, how can she watch such bloody programs? "


    The young woman giggled: "because this fight is very important to me."


    Zhang Zongyuan "Oh" a, the heart said hard, she and that "demon God" have a relationship? Thinking of this, he deliberately sighed: "the strength is too different, in fact, this decisive battle is very boring."


    The young woman agreed and nodded: "yes, the result is doomed."


    Zhang Zongyuan: "big sister, how many moves do you think the devil can insist on?"


    The young woman looked at Zhang Zongyuan in amazement: "do you mean that the man named Zhang Xiaoqiang will win? Who told you that? Are you an adult? "


    Zhang Zongtian always told me that I didn''t feel so happy


    The young woman gave him a blank look: "a child is a child. You can''t see the way.". This "demon" is a master at bugang level, but his opponent is not. Do you know what bugang is? "


    "Is it made of cloth?" Zhang Zongyuan asked.


    "Poof."


    The young woman laughed. She pinched Zongyuan''s small face and said, "bugang is a state of practice. When a person''s body is strong enough, it can shake the air and form vigorous Qi. The people of bugang are very powerful. They can kill one hundred with one enemy and one kill with ten steps in front of ordinary soldiers


    Zong Yuan''s face was surprised: "originally cloth Gang is a kind of cultivation realm, does that elder sister have cloth Gang?"


    The young woman smile: "yes, and it was a long time ago."


    Zongyuan blinked: "sister is so powerful." Of course, he would not tell young women that he was born with Dan, and it was Dan Cheng Yi. Moreover, he practiced the nine turn golden body taught by Li Daojun very early, and his spiritual realm reached the level of Jue Kong. It can be said that he has been accumulating, and when the time is right, he can fly into the sky. Li Daojun has great expectations for him, hoping that he can enter the half step magic before he is ten years old, which will break the historical record of the youngest half step wizard.


    If Zong Yuanzhen can achieve half step magic power before he is ten years old, his future will be limitless, and he is likely to become the supreme youth.


    "Now, do you still think Zhang Xiaoqiang will win?"


    Zong Yuan nodded seriously: "yes, the devil will be defeated."


    The young woman was speechless for a while, and her heart said how I talked to such a little fart child who didn''t know anything. So she shut her mouth and focused on the duel, because it was about to begin.


    Accompanied by a bell ring, Zhang Xiaoqiang and the devil appeared on the table. Zhang looked calm and did not seem worried about the war. The evil spirit is full of fighting spirit. As soon as he sees his opponent appear, he laughs and says, "can you eat me a few punches?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang light way: "I will not kill you."


    "Demon" snorted coldly: "you are too confident."


    "I''m still not going to kill you." Zhang Xiaoqiang still calm tunnel, "because there is no need to kill you."


    "Demon" eyes a cold, moribund way: "but I will kill you


    The two men did not speak, and when the referee retired, their full energy was spent on the other side. The scene was also quiet and the needle could be heard. No one expected that the confrontation would last so long, one minute, two minutes, and lasted for as long as five minutes. The audience began to get impatient, and someone called out, "can''t we fight?"


    They turned a deaf ear to the sounds of the outside world. One looked calm and the other gloomy.


    Before "demon God", he intuitively felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang was an opponent, and there would be gains if he defeated him. It''s just that he didn''t expect the other side to be so strong. At their level, they can judge each other''s strength by intuition alone.


    On the stand, Liu zhenbiao nervously stares at the stage and murmurs: "it seems that a Qiang is not weaker than the devil God, otherwise there will be no such confrontation."


    Next to the tiger also nervously asked: "head, that a strong will win?"


    "I don''t know." Liu zhenbiao shook his head. "Even if he wins, he must win very hard."


    Zhang Zongyuan has been paying attention to the scene. At this time, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s time to start!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The young woman next to Zong Yuan took a look at him and was surprised: "your eyesight is really extraordinary. It''s amazing that this man can confront the devil until now. But it doesn''t mean anything. You don''t know the background and identity of the demon, and you don''t know his brilliant achievements in the past. "


    "I don''t have to know." Zong Yuan confidently said, "I only believe in my own judgment. They started. Let''s look down."


    "Boom


    The demon God and Zhang Xiaoqiang moved at the same time. Their actions were simple and concise. No one dodged or retreated. They just blew out a punch and took the other side. In the first strike, they all need to determine the strength of the other side, so as to formulate strategies for the next battle. A loud noise, vigorous wind splash, thunder, two people back two steps, both feel arm numbness, fist pain.


    "Good! Come again The demon God fought a fierce battle. He roared and kneaded his body again. He displayed the strongest killing moves and fought with Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang cultivates Zhenwu Xuangong, which has a set of Zhenwu fist furnace cultivation method. There is no fixed move, but its power is infinite. He stood on his feet, or punched, or palmed, always able to defuse the opponent''s fierce offensive. His body sometimes light, sometimes dignified, sometimes avoid the heavy, sometimes hard to bang. But in any case, the demon God is the master of bugang state, but he has not yet hold Dan, and he is simply fighting with it with a strong physical body.


    See two people''s means, Zong Yuan side of the view of the young woman''s face finally dignified. She thought that when bugang went down to fight these two men, she would be defeated within three moves.


    "Who is this man? Isn''t it said that Tao Xin has been broken? " The expression on her face was uncertain.


    On the other side, the manager and Wang Ling are not good-looking. The manager said anxiously, "Wang Ling, are you sure you have hit him?"


    Wang Ling was in a cold sweat and looked worried. She even said, "yes, the manager. His girlfriend and father died because of him, and his mother and sister abandoned him. This can definitely hit him, break his heart, and never get through the sky pass."


    "Looks like he''s made it." The manager''s face was cloudy and sunny. "I hope Mingshao can defeat him."


    In spite of this, both the manager and Wang Ling have little confidence. Objectively speaking, Mingshao''s winning rate is only 50%. They don''t understand why Zhang Xiaoqiang has not been affected and how his fighting power is still so strong.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang gazed at the enemy, and his mind entered a state of emptiness. He has just experienced a severe emotional blow, almost defeated, but after all, he has opened the gene lock, and his mind is extremely strong. That kind of blow is not fatal to him. In addition to his strong physique, he has gradually occupied the advantage at the moment.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, the demon God was already impatient. He moved to the right side of Zhang Xiaoqiang with a strange step and then shot out. Zhang Xiaoqiang side, step, punch. At the moment, the two sides form a confrontation situation. If the demon God hits Zhang Xiaoqiang, he will be hit by Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "I am bugang, and you are not even Baodan. I don''t believe you can spell it!" The evil spirit was cruel in his heart and decided to exchange a blow with him.


    "Boom


    Two muffled sound, demon God and Zhang Xiaoqiang fly back respectively. The devil''s face was flushed, and his mouth and nose kept pouring blood. He got a punch in his right chest. When he hit the fist, he felt the force of countless thin hair rushing into his body, destroying his internal organs and even making countless small holes in his ribs.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang also felt bad. His right rib was sunken and his internal organs were injured. He almost lost his combat effectiveness. However, he used the "ox hair force" of Zhenwu Xuangong just now. With one blow, the force was like ox hair, which penetrated into the enemy''s body, causing great damage. At this time, if you cut off the skin of the demon, you will find numerous small holes like honeycomb, which are the result of cow hair force.


    However, he was not well. Six ribs were broken, his liver was broken, and his small intestine was partially broken. It was not suitable to fight again at this time. It''s just that he''s better than the devil.


    The demon God was frightened and angry. He was staring at Zhang Xiaoqiang and approached him with shaking gait. The latter looked calm and said, "you are badly hurt. If you surrender now, you may survive."


    "I will kill you!" The demon clenched his teeth, still approaching. His subconscious told him that he had to kill the enemy in front of him. There was no reason. It was his intuition.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang sighed softly and said, "I want to kill you in my heart, but I can control my killing opportunity, but you can''t


    "Kill!"


    He suddenly burst out of the devil, and instantly came to Zhang Xiaoqiang. He had an extra dagger in his hand, which stabbed him hard at his heart. Zhang Xiaoqiang didn''t dodge. His left elbow was erect, making the dagger stab into it. At the same time, his right fist blows out hard, still hitting the area where he hit last time.


    "Go


    The dagger remained on his arm, while the demon God rose like a cannon ball, convulsed all over his body after landing, and his eyes were red with blood from the explosion of capillaries.


    The manager, Wang Ling and the young woman could no longer sit still. They flashed to the stage one after another to check the wound of the demon God. At the moment, the spirit of evil spirit is like gossamer, the skin and muscles of the whole body are relaxed, and the gas in the lung only goes out, not in. The manager''s face was pale and murmured, "it''s over. It''s over."Nu Qing''s lips trembled. She turned around and glared at Zhang Xiaoqiang, saying, "I want you to die!"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was seriously injured. He calmly took a look at the three in charge. Without saying anything, he turned away calmly.


    Zong Yuan also left the audience. He raised his wrist and whispered, "Xiaoqiang, send someone to take dad away immediately. Now when the demon God dies, the other party will not be afraid of it. He will surely make a move."


    "Don''t worry, the boss will be OK." Xiaoqiang road.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqiang came out, he met a young man. The young man looked very clever, he said: "brother Qiang, let me take you with me. The devil may kill you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded. He was in a very bad condition and was seriously injured. He had to find a place to recuperate and recover. He followed the young man into the car, the car all the way, and changed three cars on the way, until an hour later, he entered an ordinary looking house. After Zhang Xiaoqiang was sent to the house, the young man left and took care of him by a young woman in her twenties.


    Young women are very beautiful and have good skin. They grew up in Jiangnan. She seldom talks, only when Zhang Xiaoqiang has a request to speak, most of the time is to stand aside.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was sitting on the wooden floor with his hand on his right rib. He quickly connected the broken bone and slowly closed the wounds of his small intestine and liver. At this time, the young woman handed over a stone and said, "brother Qiang, put it in your mouth, it can help you recover from the injury."


    This humble stone is naturally a gem of life, but Zhang Xiaoqiang, the incarnation of Zhang Xiaoqiang, has no memory, but can not recognize it. He was stupefied, nodded, or held the stone in his mouth. Suddenly, a strange energy seeped out of the stone and entered his body. His injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he was almost cured in more than an hour.


    While Zhang Xiaoqiang was recovering, many forces in the whole Qingyuan district were looking for his whereabouts. However, compared with the energy of the rich and noble Gang, they are nothing but a little sorcerer, and there is no clue at all.


    Zong Yuan left the Shura field, his mood is very good, although his father was injured, but after all, won. Half an hour later, he appeared in the famous shopping street in Qingyuan District, where people were coming and going, and the flow was very lively. Zongyuan was a greedy little man. He heard that there was a dining street across the shopping street with two excellent restaurants. When meeting a good restaurant, he certainly can''t miss it. He must try it. After all, one of his ideals is to "eat all over the world".


    When he came to the center of the shopping street, he saw an old Taoist priest in the middle of the rest Pavilion, and set up a stall there to tell people fortune. The old Taoist was wearing sunglasses, his thin hand was holding a folding fan, and his face was a wise man. Next to him, squatting a big black dog, very fierce, the dog''s eyes are slanting, it seems that there is a kind of disdain in it.


    "Why? Little black? "


    He immediately recognized that the big black dog was the one he had met and the one his father had when he was a child. His name was Xiao Hei. He heard his father say that Xiao Hei has been following the crazy Taoist. So he must be the crazy Taoist, isn''t he? Thinking of this, he immediately went over and whistled, "Xiao Hei!"


    Big black dog had seen Zongyuan for a long time. The dog''s tail wagged and wagged happily. The dog''s head rubbed against him. The mad Taoist took a look at it and said, "little doll, how did you run here to play? Do your parents know?"


    Zong Yuan came to the front of the fortune telling booth and said, "crazy Taoist grandfather, my father has been looking for you. Why don''t you call him back?"


    Mad Taoist hate hate tunnel: "mention this angry, this dead dog threw my mobile phone in the water, and I have no money to buy a new one."


    Zongyuan was speechless for a while, which is also called reason?


    What else did he want to say? The mad Taoist laughed: "little doll, you and I are predestined, and your father and I are also predestined. Since we have met each other, I will give you some advice."


    Although Zong Yuan was young, his heart was not small. He knew that this crazy Taoist was very great, so he respectfully said, "yes, I''m all ears."


    "There are three things in your father''s hands, one is Zhang Sanfeng''s" Kongshan map ", the other is the ancient magic instrument" Taixu tower ", and the other is the secret book of his Qi watching skill passed on by me. These three things are not with him at present. You can go and give them to him. " Said the mad Taoist.


    Zongyuan asked: "crazy Taoist grandfather, what''s the use of these three things?"


    "Of great use." Crazy Taoist mysterious smile, "you just give these three to him, if he is lucky, he should be able to break through the sky."


    Zong Yuan was surprised and pleased, and asked, "crazy Taoist grandfather, how long can my father get through the Tianguan pass?"


    The mad Taoist laughed and said, "the mystery can''t be revealed, but it''s not the mystery. I can tell you." Then he reached out, "but take the money first."


    Zongyuan was speechless for a while, but he still took out a thousand yuan and handed it over with both hands.


    Taking the cash, the mad Taoist beamed and said, "when he achieves half a step of magic power, he will pass through the sky."


    Zongyuan''s small face suddenly black down, there is a kind of impulse to flat people, this is not nonsense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Just then, a nearby vendor yelled, "here comes the steward."


    The mad Taoist immediately jumped up like an electric shock and said in a hurry: "little doll, the big thing is not good, the old Taoist priest will go first!" As soon as he finished his work, he turned around and ran. The speed was faster than that of the young people who ran the road at the same time.


    When the mad Taoist disappeared in the crowd, Zong Yuan said to himself, "I want to get those three things as soon as possible and give them to my father. Maybe I can use them."


    When Zhang Xiaoqiang completely recovered, it was more than two months, which was a long time. Zhang Xiaoqiang was immersed in cultivation, and a lot of things happened outside.


    The construction of Northwest Machinery City is finally completed. Colorless, who has just passed the customs, is sitting in the computer room to help Xiaoqiang test the operation of the machine city. Staring at the rows of data on the screen, he was shocked and asked, "Xiaoqiang, all the equipment is controlled by the central computer. How efficient is it when the raw materials are sufficient?"


    "We can do an experiment." Xiaoqiang said, "let''s take LeiBao V7 produced by Tianxing automobile as an example. The price of this car is 2 million yuan. The production cycle of the whole vehicle is about 10 days, and the cost is about 1 million yuan. If I come to produce, the cycle is only a few minutes. "


    Xiaoqiang said, colorless through the monitoring screen to see the machine city running. For a small car, there are more than 20000 accessories on it, ranging from engines to screws, which are all made in the machinery City. A variety of the world''s most advanced manufacturing processes have been perfectly demonstrated here, the detection scale of large parts has reached the micron level, and the precision parts have even reached the nanometer level.


    Seeing the complex production line move at the same time, colorless way: "Xiaoqiang, machinery city is not a professional production line for some products, but its manufacturing speed still shocked me."


    Xiaoqiang said: "the purpose of the machinery city is to manufacture professional production lines, which are the first level of heavy industry production lines. If we build airplanes, we can use them to build aircraft production lines; if we want to build tanks, we can build tank production lines. And do you see, the mechanical city is an organic whole, and all the equipment is removable and can be disassembled for nothing. If necessary, the entire mechanical city can be relocated to wassai, which is very convenient. "


    Colorless blink: "in this case, I think you should first build several production lines of heavy-duty machines. In the future, there will be a lot of material exchanges between the base and Wasser, and shipping alone is not feasible."


    "Your idea is already in the plan. The production line of large transport aircraft is under construction, and it is expected to start production next month. In the case of sufficient raw materials, a production line can produce a large conveyor every day. We will produce the most advanced large-scale transport aircraft in the world. The fuselage frame will be made of light high-tech materials, with a range of 23000 km. The empty weight is only 120 tons, and the maximum aircraft weight can reach 380 tons. "


    Colorless asked: "actually all use high-tech materials, so the cost of this transport aircraft is very high?"


    "The cost of production alone is $930 million. If we refer to production, the cost can be reduced by about 20 percent." Xiaoqiang said, "if you want to meet the air transportation demand of voxel within 10 years, you need to produce at least 500."


    The cost of 500 is as high as 400 billion US dollars. I''m afraid only Xiaoqiang, the black sheep, can do it. He can''t help but ask: "since it is the most advanced in the world, why not export it? In this way, we can make money and produce at the same time, greatly saving costs. "


    "Yes, I decided to sell the compact version of the transport aircraft, which costs only $150 million to make, far less than other similar transport aircraft in the world, and has great market potential." Xiaoqiang said, "we not only sell large transport aircraft, such as regional airliners, fighters, helicopters, business aircraft can be made."


    Colorless narrowed his eyes. He seemed to see the bright future and said, "I have read a market evaluation. In the next 20 years, the market size of civil aircraft will exceed five trillion dollars. If military aircraft are included, the total size should not be less than one billion dollars. With our technical strength and cost advantages, it should not be difficult to occupy half of the market? "


    Xiaoqiang: "in three years at most, we can have a place in the aircraft market."


    When Xiaoqiang and colorless imagine the future, a group of uninvited guests come to Longhu Mountain. The three immortals of dragon and tiger, as well as Zhang Di, Zhang Yuan, Zhang Ling and other experts with the strongest strength in the door, all came out to meet them, because the background of the visitors was huge. They were from the top-grade Xiuzhen family of xiaokunlun.


    On the dragon and tiger hall, three proud young men with their hands on their backs and coldly scanned the people in Longhu Mountain. The fat Taoist went forward and bowed his hands and said with a smile, "the three envoys will come, but you will not be far away to welcome you."


    "It''s not necessary to welcome from afar." The young man in the middle had a red mole the size of a mung bean in his eyebrow. He said coldly, "let''s come here to collect sacrifices from Longhu Mountain on behalf of xiaokunlun. Are you ready?"


    Offering? The three immortals of dragon and tiger looked at each other, and the fat Taoist reluctantly said with a smile, "please, what is this offering?"


    The young man on the left had very thin lips, and he snorted coldly: "the people of the small sect just don''t know. Don''t you know the reason why it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree? You Longhushan want to have no details and strength. If you encounter a strong enemy one day, how do you deal with it? Isn''t it necessary for Kunlun mountain to resist? Of course, Kunlun mountain can''t do it for you in vain. You have to make a small contribution every year and a big one every five years. "The three immortals of dragon and tiger have heard about the worship of the superior aristocratic family, but they didn''t expect it to come so soon. They sighed in secret, knowing that hiding could not be avoided, so they could only accept it. The fat Taoist then asked, "ask the three envoys, what is the small offering and what is the great offering?"


    The young man in the middle of the red mole said, "this small offering is to hand in 20 low-grade and 5 medium-grade elixirs every year. If not, it can also be converted into cash, but we only accept US dollars. As for the big offering, it will be turned in every five years. Ten middle-class and one top-grade elixir can also be converted into cash. "


    The three immortals of dragon and tiger suddenly changed color when they heard that there were so many confessions. The crooked mouthed Taoist priest shivered and said in a trembling voice: "let the three envoys know that I have not been able to take so many pills since I opened the gate of Longhu Mountain again soon."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it. It can be converted into cash." Thin lipped youth said lightly, "a lower quality elixir is discounted at 100 million yuan, a middle-class elixir is discounted at 600 million yuan, and a top-grade elixir is discounted at 4 billion yuan."


    Zhang Yuan was very angry. He stepped forward and said, "the small contribution is 5 billion yuan a year, and the big one is 10 billion yuan every five years, which is equivalent to 7 billion yuan of Longhu Mountain every year! You''ve been deceiving too much! "


    Red mole youth face a cold, stare at Zhang Yuan Yin way: "boy, there is no share to speak here, get out of the way!"


    The three immortals of dragon and tiger looked ugly. The blind Taoist stopped the impulsive Zhang Yuan. He said in a deep voice: "three envoys, the family of Longhu Mountain is small, and it''s really impossible to bring out so many miraculous elixirs. Would you please hold up your hand and reduce the number of offerings down a little?"


    "No less." Thin lipped young man said decisively, "we just came here to inform you that from next year, Longhu Mountain will be attached to xiaokunlun, and a small offering and a big offering are indispensable. If you don''t, hum, you should know the end of offending the superior Xiuzhen family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    It''s not that the three immortals of dragon and tiger don''t want to pay each other, but Longhu Mountain has no such financial resources at all. Even if all the industries are added up, the annual profit will not reach 7 billion yuan, let alone 7 billion yuan. It is good to have 2 billion yuan. If we hand in 7 billion yuan a year, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years for Longhu Mountain to close down, and we won''t even have to eat. This is what they can''t accept in any case.


    The fat Taoist held his fist, his eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, and said in a deep voice: "Shangshi, it''s not the dragon and tiger mountain. He doesn''t have the ability to offer a confession. To be honest, the profits of all the secular industries of Longhushan are only 17.8 billion yuan a year, which is not 7 billion yuan at all. "


    "If you don''t have money to hand in pills, don''t you make friends with shennongmen?" The young man with red nevus said coldly, "in a word, a dime can''t be less. When the time comes, the dragon tiger mountain will be closed!"


    "That''s unreasonable!" Zhang yuannu opened his eyes, staring at the three humanity, "you are forcing us!"


    "Force you?" The young man with red nevus looked scornful, "what''s Dragon and tiger mountain? Is it worth forcing from Kunlun mountain? We just follow the rules. You can''t do it. You can''t blame others. "


    With that, the three youths turned and swaggered away, and the people in Longhu Mountain did not dare to stop them.


    After the man left, Zhang Yuan stamped his foot fiercely: "what can I do! We have to hand in so many pills every year. Where can we find them? "


    "This matter needs to be decided by the Heavenly Master." The fat Taoist grabbed the beard on his face and sighed, "such harsh conditions must not be allowed. I hope that at this time tomorrow, the Heavenly Master can return."


    Three young people came down to Wudang Mountain and boarded a limited edition sports car worth tens of millions. When the car started, the young man with thin lips said with a smile: "let''s quadruple the amount of the upper confession required above. I''m afraid the dragon and tiger mountain is going to rush out of the excrement. I think how to deal with that one."


    "The boy has offended too many people. Who can protect him if the house of King Wu wants to take him down?" Red mole youth cold channel.


    The young man, who had been silent for a long time, pondered: "sword edge, although you are angry for your uncle of King Wu''s mansion, if you investigate it down, we can''t explain it."


    The young man frowned slightly and said, "Chen Suyuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. If you ask the truth, just be honest. Who cares about a small dragon and tiger mountain? "


    Thin lipped youth nodded and said: "yes, Su Yuan, you are worried too much. It''s not a big deal for Jianfeng to do so. It will never be investigated. This is good. I promise you that if there is a real investigation on it, I and Jianfeng will never catch you. "


    Chen Suyuan, a young man named Chen Suyuan, said with a smile, "what else can I say? But I''d like to remind you that I''m afraid it''s not easy to mess with that one. Some time ago, Bahe and Feixiang suffered losses under his hands. What''s more, this man once made a big fuss in the Anglican Church, and the other United Episcopalians failed to keep him. It can be seen that there are still some means. "


    "No matter what, he will always be a nobody if he doesn''t step into the magic." Qiu Tian contemptuously said, "even if you have the power of extreme territory, you will fall sooner or later."


    "Isn''t he going to break through half a step?" Chen Su Yuan, however, did not think so. He took the lead and said, "if this person can rise in a short period of time, there must be something extraordinary."


    "Is he going to break through half a step?" Jian Feng shakes his head. "A person who talks around and attends various charity activities has no time to practice, not to mention half step magic power. It''s good if his cultivation doesn''t regress."


    Qiu Tiandao: "that''s right. It''s impossible for such people to break through the sky when they roll in the world all day long. You can rest assured. To say the least, even if he broke through? All three of us are talented young people in Kunlun''s lower courtyard. I have a wide range of contacts. At most, I''ll find some experts to get rid of him. "


    Talking all the way, the luxury sports car disappeared at the end of the road. They decided to return to Longhu Mountain to collect a small donation one year later. At that time, if the dragon and tiger mountain can''t hand it in, they will use thunder to make the dragon and tiger mountain come to an end.


    More than a month passed unconsciously. That day, the appearance of a middle-aged man was monitored by an electronic eye on the periphery of the northwest base. The man was dressed in a dark blue Zhongshan suit. He was about 1.85 meters tall. He was more domineering in his elegance. His cool eyes seemed to contain supreme wisdom. He is Zhang Jun''s master, Hua Buyi.


    Xiaoqiang told the public the news of Hua Buyi''s return at the first time. As a result, when he entered the base, all the important people had been waiting there early. Seeing the first sight of Huabu clothes, their hearts were shocked severely. They felt that each other seemed to have changed a lot, but did not seem to have changed at all.


    "Brother Hua! Did you break through? " Yuwen Jinghua met up and looked him up and down. As soon as his hair was up, his eyes flashed for a moment, revealing a color of surprise.


    "The headmaster is already a half step magic power!"


    Chu Shiqi and Wang Daoyi were both surprised and pleased. At the same time, they fell to the ground and said in a loud voice: "congratulations to the headmaster! The revival of Shennong is in sight! "


    What? Half step magic! They were shocked and asked, and they were also very excited. After all, huabuyi is strong, so is the base.


    Hua Bu Yi helped up the two medical servants and gently said to the public, "I really stepped into a half step magic.""What kind of supernatural power does the master have Chu Shiqi couldn''t help asking.


    "Vitality." Hua Bu Yi Dao, and put out his right palm, on his fingertips, a touch of green light flashed by, which contains a strong vitality, it seems that as long as a little, can make people rejuvenate.


    Chu Shiqi and Wang Dao were shocked all over. The former said, "it''s the magic power of life! The magic power of the founder of Shennong gate is the power of vitality. I didn''t expect that the master had mastered it! "


    "What is the power of life?" As the air and land approached, babadi asked. At his level, he could not understand the magical effect of the supernatural powers, let alone the difference between them.


    Wang Daoyi excitedly explained: "the vital power is the most magical of all the magical powers. It can live the dead, flesh and bones, and is the highest magic power doctors dream of."


    People are shocked. Is there such a powerful magic power in the world?


    Hua Buyi said lightly: "some exaggeration, medicine can not die of disease, Buddha has fate, vitality can only assist treatment, but not the ability to reverse Yin and Yang."


    Yu Wen Jinghua sighed: "that''s quite remarkable. From now on, brother Hua''s medical skills will be the best in the world. I''m afraid even Zhang can''t catch up with him."


    When Hua cloth clothes returned, the base people were excited, and the leading figures were ready to take the wind and wash the dust for him, but they were rejected. He didn''t let people publicize it, but went into the training room in a low-key way to practice. Obviously, his half step magic is not long, and it needs a period of time to stabilize and improve.


    Although Huabu clothes do not want to publicize, the base people feel it is necessary to prepare. Because according to the rules of the practice world, anyone who breaks through the magic power at half a step must invite all the Xiuzhen forces from all over the world to hold a celebration ceremony and feast guests. In this way, one can make friends with the world and the other can show strength to the outside world. The reason why people have this consideration is that Zhang Jun has been making good friends with numerous Xiuzhen sects. If we hold the celebration meeting now, the right time will be right for those who have received Zhang Jun''s favor to attend with goodwill.


    And most importantly, they hold the golden lettered signboard of Shennong gate. No matter inferior aristocratic family or middle-class aristocratic family has the ability to make pills by themselves. Shennongmen is one of the alchemy professionals. They never want to offend Shennong family, they just make friends with each other. In this way, they can enhance the influence of shennongmen and make more interest alliances with the help of the celebration meeting.


    Soon after the return of Hua cloth clothes, Zhang Xiaoqiang finally finished reading the secret book of the Qi technique. When he closed the secret script, he had a feeling of spiritual detachment and said to himself, "this book is really very important. Who wrote it?"


    After a day''s rest, he began to study the tower the next day. When his hand touched the tower, the spirit suddenly lightened and entered it inexplicably. At the moment, he is in front of a building plate, on which is written the four characters "Taixu fantasy", which is simple and vicissitudes. He raised his step, stepped over the building, and the image was transformed, and he entered a silent world.


    In this world, there are mountains and water, everything is so lifelike, but everything is so quiet, just like a painting, giving people a gloomy and terrifying feeling. Zhang Xiaoqiang suppressed this feeling and thought: this should be an illusion. Since it is an illusion, why should I be afraid of it?


    Thinking of this, he strode forward to see the mountains and rivers here, thousands of scenery. I don''t know how long it took, but a little wind came into being. He stretched out his hand and seemed to grasp the wind in his hand. His face was thoughtful and said, "where does the wind come from?"


    Another moment, thunder appeared in the void, and hundreds of millions of corona twinkled and exploded. The lightning exploded right next to him, and he murmured, "where does this lightning come from?"


    Then, the water began to flow, the plants began to grow, and the mountains and rivers began to change. With fish in the water and birds in the air, the whole world began to become full of vitality, and Zhang Xiaoqiang gradually realized. He sat down, feeling the world changes, four seasons change, the soul then sublimation, eyebrow position light light light.


    In the dreamland of Taixu, he did not know the passage of time. He felt that hundreds of thousands of years had passed. In fact, the clock of the outside world has only passed for less than an hour. When he woke up, his face showed a shock expression and said: "heaven and earth are really wonderful, although I only see its tiny part through the gap. Even so, I still benefit a lot. "


    On that day, Zhang Xiaoqiang finally began to attack the Dan realm. He accumulated profound knowledge and had been suppressing cultivation. At this time, the Ministry of customs can be said to be natural, successful, very smooth Dan into a product. At the time of holding Dan, the wind and cloud surged and there were many visions. His feeling was very wonderful. It seemed that his body belonged to this heaven and earth, and was a part of it. If his mind moves, he can influence the world.


    "Dancheng Yipin, Tianjing!" In his mind, I don''t know why, his heart is extremely sure of this judgment.


    After holding Dan, he entered the inner vision realm. There are three realms of inner vision: Heaven listening, earth seeing and heart observing. At the moment, he is at the level of listening to heaven. This level has the mystery that he did not know before, and just now he understands it.


    Tianting doesn''t mean hearing. Tian stands for God, which is the nervous system of the brain. The so-called heavenly hearing refers to the information channel of nerves and minds to convey commands. After the general friars hold Dan, they can naturally reach the level of "Heaven listening". This is the first reward for holding Dan. Because of this, most of the practitioners completely ignore the importance of listening to heaven, and do not dig deep into it.But at the moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang has realized the extraordinary place of "Tianting". He found that in his brain, there was a hazy aura, jumping off and unpredictable. This group of light Qi represents the spiritual center of practitioners, which is called Huangting, Tiangu, Huangting, Kunlun and Mudan palace. When others hold Dan, they can only feel the position of Huang Ting faintly, and his impression is vague, but his feeling is clear and incomparable.


    "I''ll open the Yellow court and observe the main road." With that, his mind was still, and in the light, he heard a loud bang. The hazy aura exploded, and the boundless Buddha light came, and he saw Golden Lotus and fragrant flowers all over the sky. Deep in the golden light, there is a Buddha looming, his fingers from the sky to the ground, his left eye shining brilliantly, shining through the nine days and ten places, making people feel shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Zhang Xiaoqiang was very surprised and said to himself, "what is this? It seems to be a supernatural power that can help me observe the laws of heaven and earth! "


    Gradually, Huang Ting gradually expanded. In his feeling, it became as huge as a mu of land. The Buddhist eye relic was set aside, and the central position was a touch of true spirit, only as big as peanuts. When his mind moves, he can mobilize the energy of Buddha''s eye relic. After opening Huang Ting, he began to practice deeply. One day, two days, three days, and on the seventh day, the true spirit was as big as a fist, and his ability to process and transmit information was more powerful.


    At this time, he learned that the gene lock in his body had been opened. The second change of the gene lock made his spiritual strength constantly increase, which was the driving force of Zhenling from the size of a peanut to the size of a fist. The true spirit is strong and reflects on the body. One of the aspects is the acceleration of the reaction speed. If an ordinary person picks up something on the ground, the image captured by the eyeball is transmitted to the brain through the nerve from the moment he sees the object. After being processed by the brain, the command is sent to the muscle through the neural pathway, and then the object can be picked up. In this process, the reaction time alone may take more than half a second.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang, on the other hand, has opened the Yellow court, and the transmission of information has not only relied on nerve transmission. Powerful Zhenling makes muscles, blood vessels, skin and other tissues have the memory function, some simple conditioned reflex can make their own decisions, which makes his reaction speed is extremely fast, and he can make the right decision almost without thinking.


    At this point, Zhang Xiaoqiang has reached the perfect stage at the level of "Tianting", and he naturally turns to the next level of cultivation.


    The word "Di" in "Di Shi" refers to human body. There are yin and Yang in the universe. The heaven is the God and the form is the earth. The meaning of earth vision is to observe the body of self, discover and use the profound meaning. In the same way, ordinary monks who hold Dan only stop to see the blood flow in the body and the changes of viscera, but can''t observe more subtle things, that is, changes at the micro level.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is different. He can clearly see every micro change in his body. A tiny capillary damage, an aging red blood cell breakdown, a small mutation in a gene chain, and so on, can be perceived by him. It''s a wonderful feeling, and his body is like a very sophisticated machine.


    "Geoscience" let Zhang Xiaoqiang discover three changes in the gene level. He knew that his gene lock was open, but they were evolving in the direction he wanted. The first change made his body stronger and stronger, his eyesight stronger and stronger, his hearing more and more refined, his strength more and more powerful, and his reaction faster and faster. The second change is that his spiritual strength is enhanced. The third change is the ability to comprehend the nature of the universe, which is mysterious and helps him the most.


    Finally, he only stayed in the "earth view" level for half a day, and soon entered the "observation mind" level. The so-called mind observation is a kind of spiritual cultivation, a kind of self-examination, which will prepare for the next step of bugang. With his current spiritual strength and spiritual level, he will step into bugang smoothly.


    His body is extremely strong, and the cultivation of Waigang can''t be relaxed. He has mastered Waigang even before he holds Dan. Zhenwu Xuangong is extremely powerful. The external Gang formed by it is called Zhenwu zhangang. It is famous for its powerful fighting power and is similar to Taiqing Gang Qi. After a little movement of his kung fu, Zhenwu zhangang formed a three centimeter thick crystal like Gang mask on his body surface. The color was slightly white and transparent, which was called Gang clothes.


    The power of this kind of battle Gang is extremely powerful. If mosquitoes fall on it, they will be shocked into powder, and steel will disintegrate when it touches it. However, this is not over. Zhang Xiaoqiang continued to compress Zhenwu zhangang, reducing its thickness to two centimeters, but its power was more than twice as powerful. Subsequently, each ray of battle Gang began to form a vortex the size of peanuts, which made its power nearly doubled.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s body surface has become as thin as silkworm wings. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see the existence of protective Gang clothes. This situation can be said to have reached a very high level, but he is still not satisfied. In his opinion, the truly powerful and perfect Waigang should be invisible and seemingly invisible, but it can be rigid or soft. It should be active and restrained when it is read out. It should not be rigid and aggressive.


    "The outer Gang should be the same as the dragon. It can be big and small. It can rise and hide. If it is big, it will make clouds and mist. If it is small, it will be hidden." With this in mind, his body''s battle Gang is another change, soon completely disappeared, at least it is difficult to catch it with the naked eye. There is no place, but there is the sound of thunder, which seems to contain the supreme energy.


    He stretched out his right palm, and the vigorous Qi in his palm fluctuated. A long gun completely condensed by Zhan Gang appeared. The gun is two meters long. The tip of the gun is like a substance, and the muzzle is unsteady. However, due to the incompleteness of Zhan Gang''s mastery, the gun formed by Zhan gang was not stable. The body of the gun disappeared and appeared from time to time, and it was not completely stabilized until a few minutes later.


    "Vigorous Qi imitates materialization, which is what real force can do. It is the limit that I can reach this step, surpassing the level of Waigang''s perfection." Thinking of this, he tried his best to throw Zhan Gang''s long spear. He only heard the sound of "silk". The spear was like the thunder spear in the legend. It crossed the sky like lightning and pierced into the opposite wall. The walls vibrated a little, then collapsed, and the hard concrete turned into powder and dust."Yes, it seems that I should condense neigang."


    Neigang refers to the cultivation of spirit and mind. Zhang Xiaoqiang has a congenital advantage in this, which can be passed in an instant. However, he did not do so, he thinks that the level of neigang has potential to dig. There are three stages in the description of neigang in Zhenwu Xuangong. The first level is the spiritual sense, that is, the basic cultivation, which can strengthen the mind and understand the various forces between heaven and earth; the second state is called divine consciousness, which means that the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind are integrated into the mind to understand the world. The third state is called mind, that is, one''s subjective thoughts are added to the spirit to interfere with the objective world.


    This detailed division, which Zhang Xiaoqiang did not know before. Not only he, but also many people who have achieved half step magic power will not be so meticulous when they practice neigang. Their practice is only a general cultivation of the mind, strong spirit, not mind, God consciousness. Even if they have cultivated divine consciousness and mind, it is also the ability to acquire when the realm is reached.


    As a matter of fact, only the monks above the level of true power can give out divine consciousness. As for the mind, it is only the characters above the half step magical state can possess. But this true Wu Xuan Gong is obviously unusual. It requires practitioners to involve in many fields at the inner Gang level to reach the state of mind. It''s no wonder that Zhenwu Xuangong is the secret of Wudang Mountain. In the past, only Zhenwu body could be cultivated. Zhenwu Xuangong is extremely extraordinary, and its form and spirit are extremely powerful. Zhenwu Xuangong is made for this kind of body quality, and ordinary people can''t practice it at all.


    Even if Zhang Xiaoqiang had a strong mind and had a history of cultivation, this hurdle still baffled him. It was not difficult for him to master the two skills of spiritual awareness and divine consciousness. It took him more than half a month to complete it. But shennian was stuck in this level for half a year.


    In more than half a year, a lot of things can happen. During this period, Hua cloth clothes went out of the pass, which completely consolidated the cultivation of half step supernatural power. He was not in a hurry to open Shennong''s cave, but continued to make good fortune in the name of Zhang Jun. At the same time, at the suggestion of Yuwen Jinghua and others, he decided to hold a celebration meeting in nine months.


    After such a long time of running in and experience, Zhang Jun''s double has completely found the feeling, and his speech and behavior are extremely similar to Zhang Jun. As a stand in, he has to attend various activities every day. He is still a businessman today and a philanthropist tomorrow. He has to meet officials and communicate with businessmen. Although his words and deeds are carried out under the command of Xiaoqiang and can not play freely, he still likes this career.


    It''s not only because of the high salary of being a stand in, but also because Zhang Jun is his most adored idol. Now he has done countless good and good deeds on behalf of his idols. Hundreds of billions and trillions of funds have flowed in and out of his hands. He has made a decision on the future of countless great people. This feeling is really good and he enjoys it very much.


    The perfect manipulation of Xiaoqiang and the perfect performance of the double make Zhang Jun''s reputation more prosperous. Zhang Jun is known to everyone from 80 years old to 3 years old. During this period, Tianxing charity was further improved, and its major subsystems began to play a huge social role. During this period, in order to improve the efficiency of Tianxing charity, Tianhang computer group cooperated with the state to develop and implement the "digital identity card program".


    Digital identity card, referred to as information card, is the fourth generation of ID card, bank card, shopping card and medical card. As a citizen, as long as you have a card in hand, you can get through the whole country smoothly, and all personal information will be recorded in it. Of course, it is not only a card, but also a strong hardware support and technical support.


    For example, in terms of information security, relevant equipment will use supercomputer operating system; in terms of technology, Tianhang computer will be fully responsible; in terms of hardware production, Tianhang Electronics will take charge of it. There are also hardware updates. For example, the banking system, the medical system, the civil affairs system, and so on. Without strong economic and technical strength, it is impossible to support the existence of information cards.


    The outside world does not know that Tianxing computer group has signed an agreement and will gradually realize digitization in the next ten years. The digital main organization of the Institute is a great plan with the information card as the prerequisite to hand over a series of civil and economic work to the intelligent computer for processing. Institutions such as the Civil Affairs Bureau, the labor bureau, the Education Bureau, the Transportation Bureau, and the Health Bureau will reduce the number of current staff by more than 90%, and then replace their work with intelligent service computers. This alone will save the country astronomical expenses every year, and curb the corruption and bureaucratic style of local organizations.


    The realization and popularization of information card greatly facilitates the work of Tianxing charity. Today''s society has already entered the era of big data. Every citizen''s activity information, income, tax, expenditure, social security, etc., will be accurately recorded on the information card, so as to accurately judge a person''s economic level and decide whether to give help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    In addition to Tianxing charity, the group has not made much progress. It is more internal reform and innovation, which makes this giant business empire more vitality. For example, the complete intelligent management of enterprises and workshops, the reserve and attraction of high-tech talents, and the establishment of world-class laboratories. In particular, the country of wasai has spent a lot of money to attract the world''s top talents and has a strong scientific research capacity.


    Speaking of Warsaw, the country has developed rapidly during this period. Since the construction of the machinery City, great changes have taken place. However, recently, the surrounding environment of wasai has become worse and worse. The reason is that the new religion established by Hadi has developed rapidly. However, it has also been hostile and suppressed by Holy Spirit countries. Several neighboring countries have announced that they have broken diplomatic relations with vasai state and threatened to attack Warsaw by force.


    In fact, the politics, economy and military affairs of these countries have been controlled by the church and become pure religious countries. Behind the church, of course, is the Lord. He wants to achieve great things by establishing a religion. Of course, he does not want to see another religion rise around.


    Originally, with the power of the Lord, he could have intervened directly. However, Zhang Junli''s portrait belonged to Shen Tianjun, a great power. Although Shen Tianjun was suppressed, he was still walking in the world, and his strength was so powerful that even the holy master was extremely afraid. Therefore, even if the Holy Lord wants to eliminate this newly rising religion, he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, he will be the enemy of Shen Tianjun, and the other party will never give up. However, he had no choice but to use the strength of several neighboring countries to threaten voxel militarily and get rid of this worry.


    Shen Tianjun was the one who set up the "rules of heaven" at that time. He vowed that he should not interfere with the secular world. Therefore, as long as the Lord does not intervene himself, Shen Tianjun will not intervene in any way. And the Lord has a huge influence on the whole of black Africa. There are hundreds of millions of believers for him to drive. He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    In the eyes of the holy religion and the Lord, Vasse is only a small area of 100000 square kilometers, which can not compete with most of the black Africa. It will be sooner or later to perish. It is no wonder that the Lord and the church are confident. The Holy Spirit religion has developed very fast in black Africa recently. The number of believers has exceeded 200 million. Half of the countries have established it as the state religion. The Holy Spirit religion has emerged, and has the potential to compete with the world-class metropolis.


    There are so many neighboring countries that when all of them show hostility, it is natural for the besieged city to be under great pressure. Fortunately, the northwest Machinery City has been in operation, and several intelligent weapon production lines will be assembled in Worcester, with the ability to produce a variety of advanced weapons.


    These production lines are tank production line, armed helicopter production line, shooting robot production line, multi type military aircraft production line, multi type missile production line, self-propelled howitzer production line and multi-type combat vehicle production line. Although there are only seven production lines, and the output is obviously insufficient, it can cope with the current crisis.


    Although the Holy Lord is threatening to unite the neighboring countries, the economy and military of these countries are quite backward. They need a lot of resources and a long time to build the army. They can not pose a fundamental threat to Voss in a short time.


    Worser has no disadvantage in this respect, because the whole army will carry out the overall intelligent remote control of small powers, such as tanks, missiles, aircraft, etc., are unmanned, and their combat effectiveness and combat efficiency are far higher than that of human operation. It can be said that voxel will have the world''s first fully informationized and intelligent force without human participation, and its combat effectiveness is amazing.


    When the first Warsaw fighter named "devil" was produced, Hardy was excited to enter the scene to understand its various performances and compare it with the world-class fighters of all kinds. After a detailed comparison of Xiaoqiang, he was shocked to find that in the case of one-on-one, the devil can easily kill the most advanced "war wolf" in the West. Even in the case of one to two, the devil''s winning rate can be guaranteed at 73%, which is absolutely superior.


    After reading the relevant parameters, hardy worried in the computer room: "the fully intelligent troops are really powerful, but I am still worried."


    Hardy is a disciple of Zhang Jun, and he is also qualified to know the existence of Xiaoqiang and communicate with him. He had studied in M country, but he still had some military knowledge. When he saw the future troops built by Xiaoqiang, he immediately felt worried.


    "What are you worried about?" Xiaoqiang asked.


    "As far as I know, the electromagnetic bomb of M country is very terrible. As long as the other party releases one, our intelligent forces will be paralyzed immediately." Hardy said, "that should be on guard."


    "Don''t worry. All the weapons I designed have the ability to shield electromagnetic waves. Terminals and terminals can communicate in a variety of ways. And even if the terminal is cut off, its internal intelligent computer is enough to enable it to fight normally, and its combat effectiveness is definitely better than that of manual operation. "


    Hadidon put his heart down and said with a smile, "that''s good! This is our only short board. This problem has been solved. Within ten years, Wasser will become the world''s first military power! " Speaking of this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Xiaoqiang, Wasser is too small after all, we need territory!"


    Xiaoqiang: "it seems that you have already thought that this crisis is also an opportunity. If the other side really starts, then we have reason to send troops to attack and occupy the territory of the other party. At present, there are five neighboring countries that have released hostility to us, covering a total area of 5.63 million square kilometers. We have a good chance to annex part of the territory. "Hardy laughed, clenched his fist and said: "now what we need to do is to improve our military strength! Time is running out, at most one year or so, the other side is likely to shoot. "


    "Enough time." Xiaoqiang said, "every two weeks, our production capacity will be doubled. Within a year, we will be able to build an army sweeping across Africa."


    When hardy imagines the future, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s mind is finally complete. Mindfulness is the key to understanding supernatural powers and the foundation of Xiangang and Zhenli. Mind is very wonderful. It has many wonderful functions. One of them is to change the objective things.


    Divinity can only perceive things, but mind can transform things. For example, he can make talismans and alchemy with divine thoughts, which are not what divine consciousness can do. What''s more, when you use runes and magic weapons, you can manipulate them accurately after you have your mind, so that your lethality can be doubled.


    If he uses a magic weapon of GUI Zhen level before he has no mind, he can only pour all his true power into it, then excite the magic weapon and let it kill the enemy target. Now that he has the mind, he can not only activate the magic weapon, but also manipulate the sword light like the little dragon girl, so as to bring into full play the magical effects of the magic weapon. This is beyond the power of divine consciousness.


    As soon as the divine thought became complete, Zhang Xiaoqiang woke up from his dry sitting. He said to himself, "the mind will become, and the next step will be to gather Xiangang."


    In his body, it seems that the whole body is wrapped in the sound of Jingang thunder. The maid outside the door was surprised to see that Zhang Xiaoqiang was completely surrounded by a huge golden flame, which occupied the whole room, with amazing power.


    Under the light, everything in the room turned into dust, and even the floor turned into dust. The furniture and utensils made of alloy turned grey in an instant. It can be seen how terrible the power of the flame is.


    The flame gradually converged, its radius reduced from five meters to four meters, three meters, and finally only a half meter thick layer surrounded Zhang Xiaoqiang. Then, miraculously, his body gradually rose, about 30 centimeters from the ground. In his body, a large number of flame condensed into the shape of a lotus platform to hold him up.


    The maid''s face was startled and murmured: "this Is this the most powerful "Jiupin lotus terrace" among the five great achievements


    In the process of practice, there will be abnormal phenomena. Different visions represent different achievements of practitioners in the future. Among them, there are 18 kinds of small achievements, such as Zhang Jun''s shape refining flame, which indicates that he will be a strong monk in the future.


    On top of the 18 minor achievements, there are five great ones. Compared with small achievements, great achievements are very rare and rare. From ancient times to the present, all the monks who have made great achievements have covered the contemporary generation and have been handed down for generations. Among the five great achievements, Jiupin liantai and tiantianfa Xiangxiang are the most respectable. What Zhang Xiaoqiang presents now is Jiupin liantai.


    In history, on the day when Sakyamuni became a Taoist, he sat on the Jiupin lotus terrace, which was his great achievement. As for the Dharma of heaven and earth, it is very vast. It only appeared in the mythological era. It is a great achievement that only those who show the holy land can have.


    The nine grade lotus stage gradually closed down, and Zhang Xiaoqiang fell back to the ground. He opened his eyes and laughed slightly. Since then, Xiangang has become a great success, and has reached the acme. There is no need to practice any more.


    "Now I''m Xiangang''s cultivation, but if I encounter half step magic, I can fight."


    After the achievement of Xiangang, he was not in a hurry to continue his cultivation. It was time for him to have a rest. He said to the door: "peach, take a suit of clothes."


    The maid''s name is peach. She is very important in the rich and noble Gang, because her master is a manager of the rich and noble Gang, and she is also a master of Zhenli Liuzhong. This period of time looking at Zhang Xiaoqiang a little change, she has admired it to the extreme.


    Heard the call, peach immediately took a set of casual clothes, and put water in the bathroom, and then went to prepare a sumptuous lunch. When Zhang Xiaoqiang comes to an end, he always takes a bath, changes his clothes, and has a good meal. This time is no exception.


    At the dinner table, Zhang Xiaoqiang solved the problem of a table of food by dividing two by three. Then he patted his stomach comfortably and said to the peach, "go out with me for a walk."


    Peach received orders from the superior, must follow Zhang Xiaoqiang, and try not to go out. But there is another one, that is, when Zhang Xiaoqiang gives orders, she must obey unconditionally. So she nodded without hesitation


    When he got out of the house and drove a long way, Zhang Xiaoqiang jumped out of the car and strolled along the endless stream of streets. He looked at the passers-by, observed their expressions, and realized their emotions. Gradually, a smile appeared on his face.


    When he was about to walk out of the street, he took the first step and said, "I am me." After saying that, his whole body temperament changed, and he became aware of my state with ease, and Xiangang turned into true power.


    Then he took the second step and said, "he is him."


    This time, his temperament changed again, and he entered the state of being aware of others in an instant.


    "Without me and without him, Lingtai is home." Step out of the third step, he "ha ha" a smile, mind empty, unexpectedly entered into the space state.


    As soon as he felt empty, he stopped and looked at everything around him with a surprised expression on his face. He murmured: "all things in the world, the universe, the stars, the rain, the thunder and lightning, are all forces." force "is the way," force "makes the universe run. It makes human beings live and die, and it also makes time elapse."Seeing through this, he suddenly laughed three times, walked like flying, and disappeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye. Peach rush to catch up, but how can not catch up. What''s more strange is that none of the people who come and go find Zhang Xiaoqiang''s super fast speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Time flies. Five months have passed before we know it. Peach, the maid, has never seen "brother Qiang". Even the rich and noble Gang don''t know where he is going.


    In the northwest base, a stone house with a closed gate suddenly gushes out the boundless sword light. Even if it is far away, the light is still frightening. The hair on your face is falling, which makes you feel chilly.


    A hundred meters away, almost all the important people in the base arrived. Even Hua cloth clothes rushed back from the field early and looked at the stone house with dignity.


    "XiaoLongNu should be able to break through? They have been closed for more than a year. With her qualifications, she should be able to do so. " Some say.


    "I''m afraid one year is not enough time to go from half step to Guizhen." Some people have different opinions, "but the sword light can''t be displayed by half step magic power. Is the talent of little dragon girl really so amazing?"


    "You have overlooked a fact." Someone said something.


    "What facts?" Many people asked curiously.


    "XiaoLongNu is obviously a saint in the flesh, and her magic power is physical strength. Such a person''s ability of close combat is amazing and almost invincible in the same level. In addition, there will be a period of "recuperation" for monks who become saints in flesh before they open up the spiritual realm. "


    "What is regression period?" Many asked, none of them had heard of it.


    "Everything is good and there are disadvantages. The so-called retreat period is a unique stage of cultivation for saints in the flesh, which is equivalent to advancing the period of decline after opening up the field of fine imitation. After their illness, it is also the time for them to open up the spiritual field. We all know that the supernatural powers of the saints in the flesh are in them, so once they open up the spiritual realm, their physical combat power will not be weakened, but will be strengthened. "


    All of them were shocked and said, "I see. In fact, little dragon girl started to attack GUI Zhen magic power a long time ago, but she was not discovered because of the reason why she became a saint. Her previous seclusion, in fact, was spent in the convalescence period, because that was her most weak moment. In other words, XiaoLongNu has already succeeded, and he is now a GUI Zhen level master! "


    "Boom


    Under the bombardment of a sword light, the gate turns into powder, and the indifferent little dragon girl walks out lightly. At the moment of seeing her, all of us have a feeling of standing at the top of the mountain. Even the half step magic Hua cloth clothes are also shocked.


    "Congratulations!" All said in unison.


    Xiao Longnu nodded to the crowd and then asked, "how long has it been?"


    Hua Buyi said, "you have been closed for more than a year."


    "More than a year. It''s been a long time." She said softly.


    Yuwen Jinghua said with a laugh: "it is a great joy for XiaoLongNu to break through Guizhen. We should announce it to the world and let the world celebrate the practice of Zhenzhen."


    Xiao Longnu shook her head slightly and said, "Zhang Jun, let me go to Longhu Mountain after I leave the pass. I''ll talk about congratulation later. I have to go to Longhu Mountain first."


    Referring to Longhu Mountain, Hua Buyi said: "last year, the lower court of Kunlun sent people to Longhu Mountain to collect sacrifices. They were demanding. They were about to calculate the time. You really should go there."


    In this way, XiaoLongNu only stayed in the base for one day, and then left for Longhu Mountain the next day. As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun has passed on the position of the Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain to her. She is a rightful teacher of dragon and tiger, and has the obligation to bear the responsibility of guarding the mountain.


    In recent days, people are in a state of panic up and down the Longhu Mountain. They have already informed the northwest base of the news. However, Zhang Jun went out to practice and did not return, and XiaoLongNu of the northwest base was also closed, so no one had been sent.


    In the hall of dragon and tiger, the three immortals of dragon and tiger, Zhang Di, Zhang Yuan, Zhang Ling, and several elders of Shanzhong are all there, and they are discussing the next step of coping plan.


    An elder of the outer gate of Longhu Mountain said in a deep voice: "it''s less than a month since the date of those people came last year. We should think of a way and how to face it."


    "With the absence of the Heavenly Master, XiaoLongNu is closed. It seems that she can only ask Hua Buyi to come out of the mountain. Now he is a half step magical power and should be able to help us." Zhang Yuandao.


    The blind Taoist waved his hand: "although Hua Bu Yi has half a step of magic power, his magic power is suitable for medical practice and is not suitable for killing. What''s more, the northwest base also needs people like him to take charge, and he can''t leave easily. "


    "What about that? Do you really agree to those people''s demands? Seven billion pills a year, even the best families can''t bring them out? " Zhang Yuan said bitterly.


    The fat Taoist stroked his beard and said slowly: "there must be a way when the car reaches the mountain front. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. You don''t have to worry. What we need is time. Even if we temporarily offer a confession for one or two years, we can still afford it."


    "In a year or two?" Zhang Di frowned, "in the heart this kind of evil spirit, difficult to swallow."


    "Practitioners, why are you so angry?" The crooked mouth Taoist took a look at him. "If we can''t bear it, we''ll make big plans. Let''s be grandsons for a few days. When Zhang Jun comes back and Xiao Longnu leaves the pass, we don''t have to look at people''s faces."


    The elders nodded: "it seems that this is the only way."


    An elder in charge of Finance stood up and said, "over the past two months, Tianxing group has successively allocated 10 billion yuan to our account. These funds are private deposits of Tianshi and will be used in this emergency."Emperor Zhang sighed and said, "it''s not right to use the money of the Heavenly Master to prevent the disaster. Over the past few years, the Heavenly Master has invested a lot in Longhu Mountain. Most of the industries in Longhu Mountain have been established with the help of his elders. "


    People also feel embarrassed. Although Zhang Jun is the master of dragon and tiger mountain, they always feel sorry for eating him.


    An inner elder said, "why don''t we talk to those people again and let them ask for less?"


    There was no good way to go after discussion. They could only go one step at a time. Cao Cao is coming. Before the meeting is over, there are disciples who come to announce: "elders, the event is not good, the three people are coming again!"


    The gatekeeper''s memory of the three arrogant youths is still fresh. He saw the luxury sports car across the distance, and he immediately ran up the mountain to report.


    Everyone looked at each other with a bitter smile. Can always face the face, fat Taoist sighed, said: "please."


    It was the three young people who came to Longhu Mountain last year and asked them to offer a small amount of money a year and a big one in five years. The young man with red nevus, the young man with thin lips and Qiu Tian, and the young Chen Suyuan with indifferent expression. Three people walk side by side, came to the dragon and tiger hall.


    Seeing that all the masters of dragon and Tiger Mountain were there, the sword edge picked up the corners of his mouth, revealing a touch of light irony: "how, do you want to rely on more people for courage? Unfortunately, it''s no use. You should pay as much as you have to. "


    Zhang said coldly: "we decided to be willing to pay, and all converted into cash."


    Thin lip youth Qiu Tian slightly squints, cold way: "calculate you are clever!" Then he turned his eyes and asked, "is the cash ready?"


    Zhang Di said: "you can transfer money at any time."


    "Good, but I have bad news for you." Qiu Tian spread out his hands. "The above meaning is that after one year''s development, the industry of Longhu Mountain has increased a lot, so the amount of this small donation should be doubled."


    "What?" Zhang Yuanbao drank, "doubled?"


    "Boy, keep your voice down." Qiu Tian dug his ears and said, "you heard me right. It''s doubled. In other words, you will hand in 14 billion yuan this year. "


    "No way!" Zhang Yuan cut his teeth and said, "dragon and tiger mountain is not soft mud. You can pinch it as you want."


    Qiu Tian looked scornful: "but it''s a pity that in my eyes, you are soft mud. I can pinch it as much as I want! What, you want to fight? Do you think the little dragon and tiger mountain can bear the fury of Kunlun


    Even the three immortals with the best Qi cultivation skills are angry at the moment. They can see that the three men are obviously looking for trouble. If they promise to give 14 billion yuan, maybe the other side will dare to ask for 28 billion yuan. Therefore, this time, they must not give in.


    "Three envoys, Longhushan really doesn''t have so much cash and can''t provide so many pills. Please..."


    Shut up Sword edge coldly interrupts him, "don''t tell us the reason, we don''t want to listen, and we don''t need to listen. All you have to do is obey and hand in 14 billion small confessions at once


    "That''s unreasonable!" Emperor Zhang stepped forward and said, "this money will not be paid by Longhushan in any case."


    "No?" The sword edge leered at emperor Zhang and said coldly, "you are a real power nine heavy small person, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    With that, he reached for a finger, and a yellow light came out. The speed of the electric light was too fast for Zhang Di to dodge. He was hit on the shoulder with a "rush". He snorted, feeling the numbness of his left shoulder.


    Blade with a look down at him: "I use a little magic to waste your arm, slightly punish."


    The fat Taoist looked ugly. He arched his hand and said, "Longhushan is willing to pay a small donation of 14 billion yuan. Please be merciful and save him. He is the core disciple of our dragon and tiger mountain. No accident can happen. "


    "Want me to save him? For what? With your old face? " The blade of the sword stares at him.


    All the people in Longhu Mountain were so angry that they all clenched their fists. But they have to be restrained, because the three opposite master "little magic.". Although the power of the small magic is not as powerful as the magic power, it is more than enough to deal with them. To say the least, even if they really have the ability to defeat these three people, they will have to face the Revenge of xiaokunlun in the future, which is beyond the endurance of Longhu Mountain.


    Emperor Zhang was a disciple of the fat Taoist. He didn''t want his apprentice to become a useless man. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "please, three!"


    "It''s no use pleading. Kneel down and knock three times. I''ll think about saving him." The voice of the sword''s edge is Yin.


    The fat Taoist was shocked. Emperor Zhang roared and said in a sharp voice, "the apprentice would rather die than let the master be humiliated!"


    The fat Taoist glared at him fiercely and scolded: "fart, stand aside for me!"


    Even though Zhang Daodi''s respect for the master was more than the next step, he was still scolded by the master.


    The fat Taoist laughed gently. He actually knelt down in front of the sword edge, and then he made three loud kowtows. Seeing that he really kowtowed, the three people''s faces changed slightly, and the sword edge sneered: "well, you are also a character."Straight up, the fat Taoist suddenly felt that his mind was empty, and the barrier of his mind which had not been broken through for a long time was suddenly cleared. He "ha ha" a smile, said: "honor and disgrace are empty, that is nothing."


    Crooked mouth Taoist and other great joy, have said: "feel empty!"


    Standing up from the ground, the fat Taoist''s face was pale and light. He arched his hands and said, "please save my apprentice."


    Seeing each other not only did not feel humiliated, but also because he could break through the honor and disgrace and step into the consciousness space, which made the three people unable to accept, and felt as unhappy as eating a fly.


    "I said, I was just thinking about it, and I didn''t say it would cure him." In his mind, Jian Feng''s face showed the color of banter and said such a thing.


    Even those who feel the emptiness will inevitably feel angry at the moment. The fat Taoist said in a cold voice, "three, why do you force us?"


    "You''re right, that''s forcing you." Qiu Tianyang raised his mourning eyebrows, "how about you?"


    "No way, cut you off!"


    All of a sudden, a cold female voice came from outside the hall, and the shadow of the figure flashed. Xiao Longnu appeared behind the three people. Her white dress is better than snow, fluttering like an immortal, her face like frost, she looks at the three young people in xiaokunlun with indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Heavenly Master!" As soon as the spirit of the three immortals of dragon and tiger was shaken, Emperor Zhang''s face was even more surprised. All of a sudden, he had a backbone. His momentum was one of them, and even the depression of just a young man was swept away. They bowed their hands to pay homage.


    "Well?" Sword front several people''s eyes all cast to the small dragon female, the face dew doubts. They obviously don''t recognize XiaoLongNu, let alone hear her name. Xiaokunlun is a top-grade Xiuzhen force. He has little knowledge of the world below, and there is no need to understand it.


    "You said you were going to cut me off?" Qiu Tian raised his eyebrows and revealed his intention of killing. Although he had some magic powers, he was still the ninth most powerful one in essence. Therefore, he could not see through the cultivation of XiaoLongNu. The so-called "return to nature" means returning to nature. If it is not revealed in the room, it is difficult for outsiders to see the depth of her accomplishments. Naturally, he can''t see through XiaoLongNu and thinks that she is just a general cultivation.


    XiaoLongNu ignored him. She came to Zhang Di and glanced at him first. Then she pointed the slender jade on his shoulder. Suddenly, there was a strange force penetrating into his shoulder. In an instant, she broke the magic power of the sword.


    The four swordsmen were shocked. They all realized that the man must be a top expert. They could not help but be vigilant. They subconsciously took out the magic charm and were ready to attack at any time.


    Emperor Zhang shook his arm and felt relaxed. He said gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    Although XiaoLongNu is the acting Celestial Master, she has the same prestige in the hearts of the people in Longhu Mountain. She always gives people the impression that she is strong and indifferent, but she is always trustworthy. And because of her magical powers, she is even more influential than Zhang.


    "I''m talking to you!" As a character of top-grade Xiuzhen, Qiu Tian is annoyed by Xiao Longnu''s ignorance. He can''t help but shout out.


    "Be bold! This is our Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain. Don''t be presumptuous Emperor Zhang said in a sharp voice. Now there is a Heavenly Master, he is not afraid of each other, even if the blood splashes three steps.


    The master of Longhu Mountain is a nun. All three of them were slightly surprised. However, they didn''t think that the master had anything to do with it. Otherwise, the Longhu Mountain would not have been destroyed. Then Qiu Tian heavily hummed and said, "even if you have another heavenly master, you still have to pay 14 billion."


    After that, he looked at the little dragon girl again and said, "are you the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain? I think this time I will count you as a maid in the lower court of Kunlun, and serve me well. "


    The little dragon girl raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "those who are going to die will be noisy!" The words fall, her fragrance sleeve lightly wave, have a finger thick sword light to shoot out, straight take Qiu Tian''s head. The speed of the sword light is extremely fast. When it pierces the air, it sends out thunder sound, just like a flash of lightning, breaking through the void. It is unstoppable and has amazing power.


    Qiu Tian didn''t expect that the other side said he would do it. As a person who came out of xiaokunlun, he had a strong sense of excellence. Even in the face of the cultivation power of Shangpin aristocratic family, he dared to be arrogant. It''s a pity that he met Xiao Longnu, who was determined and determined to go ahead. At the critical juncture, Qiu Tian gave a big drink and immediately hit the rune in his hand. He had been staring at the alert before, so he reacted very quickly. As soon as the sword light came out, the magic charm in his hand also burst out a dazzling purple light, which turned into a purple crystal like light curtain to wrap his whole body.


    This is a defensive Rune of Guizhen level, which can resist the attack of half step magician when used by a true power friar. However, XiaoLongNu is not a half step magic power. She is a real and honest master, and she is a strong one who can become holy in flesh. Her combat power is invincible in the same level.


    "Wave!"


    The sword light is indestructible, like destroying the withered and decaying. In an instant, it breaks through the light curtain, and then around Qiu Tian''s head, his big good head is thrown high, and the blood spurts down like blood rain. Before he died, he could still make an unwilling roar.


    In addition, Chen Suyuan and Jianfeng were shocked. They almost simultaneously played the magic charm in their hands. The talisman played by the two is also Guizhen rune, which is an attack sword Rune with great power. Suddenly, two blue sword light rushed out and hit Xiao Longnu. These two sword lights are like two small snakes, winding and swinging.


    Xiao Longnu waved her sleeve again without expression. Two sword lights flew out and collided with the two sword lights killed. Just listen to the "Silk Ling Ling" a burst of noise, Fu Jian did not insist on for a long time, all consumed, turned into light rain dissipated.


    "Back Chen Suyuan was so scared that he yelled and threw out two boundary symbols. Then he turned around and ran away.


    Chen Suyuan was shameless, but he was also frightened. He knew that he should not stay for a long time. So he played two boundary symbols and fled with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, their speed is too slow. The four boundary runes with only half step magic power attack power can not threaten Little Dragon Girl at all. When the little dragon girl holds the sword formula in her hand, a brilliant sword light as thick as a dragon suddenly bursts out. It is like a sword dragon crushing past, and the light of the four boundary symbols is smashed and scattered. Jianlong''s speed was very fast. He first caught up with the sword''s edge. After only one twist, he would be crushed into pieces, and his flesh and blood splashed down on the ground.


    The light of the sword did not stop at all. He continued to pursue Chen Suyuan and arrived in an instant.


    Chen Su Yuan felt the sword behind him was so empty that he stood on his back. Knowing that he could not escape, he suddenly stopped and yelled, "I have something to say!"


    Sword light, and then "Silk Ling Ling" fly back. Xiao Longnu cast her cold eyes on her and asked to hear what he said.Chen Suyuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he said in a deep voice: "my name is Chen Suyuan. In fact, little Kunlun asked for a small confession from Longhu Mountain, which is only one tenth of the amount just mentioned. Both of them are Jianfeng and Qiu Tian. I tried to persuade them, but they didn''t listen. So this matter has nothing to do with me. I have absolutely no hostility to Longhu Mountain. Please save my life. "


    Zhang Di recalled the situation of last year and said to XiaoLongNu: "Tianshi, this man did not say anything last year or this year, and judging from his expression, he seems not very satisfied with the other two people''s practices."


    "You want me to let you off?" Xiao Longnu stares at Chen Suyuan and asks coldly.


    Chen Suyuan wiped his sweat and said, "xiaokunlun is a superior aristocratic family. Although we are members of Kunlun''s lower court, our influence is still not that Longhu Mountain can contend with. If you kill the disciples of Kunlun lower court, the master will never give up. But if you don''t kill me, I''ll have a way to keep it down and let it go. "


    The three immortals of dragon and tiger are all mature and prudent people. They don''t want to miss this safe way. They are afraid that Xiaolongnv will kill them. So the fat Taoist immediately said, "Heavenly Master, it''s better to let him go. One tenth is 1.4 billion. If there are only 1.4 billion small donations each year, we can afford them, and we don''t have to fight against xiaokunlun. "


    Little dragon girl didn''t care about these little things. She said faintly, "it''s up to you to decide."


    The fat Taoist answered, and he said to Chen Suyuan coldly: "how are you going to explain to the lower court of Kunlun after you go back?"


    Chen Suyuan said with a wry smile: "I can only say that I have separated from them and their whereabouts are unknown."


    "It''s not reasonable." The fat Taoist suggested, "I''ll teach you a way. When you go back, you say that the other two were killed by the westerners."


    "Westerners?" Chen Suyuan was stunned.


    "That''s right." "You said that after collecting a small confession from Longhu Mountain, you broke up with the two of them on the way back, and they fought with the monks of the western religion because of their words. As a result, a child angel was brought out and killed the two characters on the spot. As for the specific situation, go back and make it up yourself. "


    It''s good to say yes to Chen Su Yuan.


    The fat Taoist was still worried and said, "we don''t trust you, so you must accept the seed of oath planted by the Heavenly Master."


    Chen Su Yuan had known that such a result would be achieved, and only in this situation could the other party be relieved. So he obediently cooperated and went to Xiao Longnu to accept hypnosis. A master in the field of spirit can hypnotize a person''s subconscious mind with a single thought.


    Xiao Longnu''s eyes flashed, and her finger touched his eyebrows. Chen Suyuan''s body shook. She felt that something was in her heart. In the future, he must act in accordance with today''s agreement. If he violates the oath, the seed in his heart will burst out, and he will cut off the Spirit himself, and the immortal Dara will not be able to save him.


    Chen Suyuan left in confusion. The people of Longhu Mountain were both excited and happy. XiaoLongNu had achieved the magic power of Guizhen successfully. This is a great joy.


    At dusk, in the hall of dragon and tiger, Little Dragon Girl summoned all the people from Longhu Mountain and announced a great event. According to Zhang Jun''s suggestion before she left, she would take over the Dragon Tiger Mountain completely in the future, while Zhang Jun no longer served as the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, but existed as an elder on the etheric kingdom.


    People have no opinion about this. In their opinion, XiaoLongNu and Zhangjun are different from each other. In any case, these two people are one family. XiaoLongNu is Zhang Jun''s woman. Isn''t it all the same to be a Heavenly Master?


    After the announcement of the event, the crooked mouthed Taoist priest said happily: "the Heavenly Master is honored to return to the truth. The dragon tiger mountain should be publicized to the world, so that all the people who practice the truth will know that Longhu Mountain is expected to become a superior aristocratic family!"


    There are four levels of the power of cultivating truth in the world. The most powerful one is super quality, such as western religion and Yi religion, which have opened up a big world. The second is Shangpin aristocratic family. They have their own small world, which has a long history and profound heritage, such as xuanhuang small world, Luojia mountain, xiaokunlun, etc.


    Then there is the middle class, such an aristocratic family has at least half a step of supernatural powers. If there are supernatural figures, they will be the peak power in the cultivation of Zhongpin, and they will have the opportunity to attack the first class aristocratic family. The last is the inferior aristocratic family, which has the largest number of Xiuzhen forces. The Jiangjia and Longjia, which were destroyed by Zhang Jun, belong to this category.


    The reason why the crooked mouth Taoist wants to let the world know that dragon and tiger mountain is already the peak of the middle class is that the influence of different levels of cultivation forces is different. Those who do not have supernatural powers must submit their confessions to powerful forces. However, a power with a supernatural power does not have to make a confession, otherwise, it will insult the dignity of the supernatural. Even if the top-grade and super-high-quality practitioners, they are not willing to offend a magical person easily. The supernatural man stands at the peak of human ability. It is rare in the world. Everyone is worthy of awe and should not be lightly humiliated.


    Now that the little dragon girl has come true, then the dragon and tiger mountain does not have to make a confession to any power, and even can collect sacrifices from other religious forces. This is the privilege of the supernatural powers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Xiao Longnu listened to the advice of the crooked mouthed Taoist priest and thought about it and then said, "let this one go in advance. I''ll discuss it when Zhang Jun comes back." She thought that before Zhang Jun came back, it was not appropriate for him to make too much publicity. Zhang was the backbone of everyone and needed him to maintain the overall situation, which could not be replaced by others.


    In the end, the people of Longhu Mountain listened to Xiao Longnu''s suggestion and temporarily stopped publicizing the news that she had been promoted to the real world. The only thing Longhushan wanted to do was to develop peacefully. With the little dragon girl sitting in the town of Longhu Mountain, naturally, she is not afraid to come to the door, and she can work freely and develop with all her strength.


    As time goes by day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, it is more than a year. As expected, Chen Suyuan covered up the death cause of Qiu Tian and Jianfeng, and the lower court of Kunlun did not come to investigate. During this period, the development strategy of Tianxing group became more and more stable, while the situation in wasai was more severe. The four countries around wasai, including ZAD, tufei, Kashgar and uzhilia, deployed heavy troops at the border.


    The military pressure in the surrounding areas has led to the evacuation of talents who come to voxel one after another. No one wants to live in a dangerous place, and the impact is very serious. There were Hadi, Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Bai Lingxue, Shangguan Meixue and Su Xiaoyu in the conference room of the president''s palace in wassai. They were discussing how to deal with the current grim situation.


    On the large screen of the conference room, Xiao Qiang''s incarnation of a little Taoist appeared on it, and was accepting people''s inquiries. There was a huge electronic map on the conference table. Hadi nodded on the map and said: "ZAD, tufei, Kariya and uzhilia were French colonies. Although they were independent, France still had the deepest influence on them. Therefore, we must suspect that this incident is not only related to the holy religion, but also has the shadow of France."


    Xiao Qiang: "after investigation, the Holy Lord rose in France, so he has the most powerful influence in France. In addition, France is the headquarters of the weapons group, which is the violent organization of the holy religion. "


    "It''s not hard to understand that, with the help of French forces, the holy religion must have exerted influence on these four countries. In addition, with religious means, it finally completely controlled the four countries and made them all hostile to vasser." Hardy said to the crowd with a dignified expression, "in fact, none of these matters. The only thing we should consider now is how to win the war."


    "Our enemy is very strong, because the main force in fighting against us this time is not the forces of the four countries. The military strength of the four countries is very weak, the total strength is less than 100000, and the weapons are also very backward. Our main enemy is the rear weapon group, a global military organization. Nearly half of the mercenaries in the world are under the common control. " Xiaoqiang said, "the Ordnance Group has training bases in almost every region, and trains a large number of gene fighters. Among them, the adjudication team, the control team and the destruction team are the most difficult to deal with. Although they are small in number, they are extremely destructive. In addition, the Ordnance Group is also in charge of Tianjian, demons and Haigui. Tianjian is the air force, with thousands of fighters of various types; demon is a special army corps, with a population of up to 100000; Haigui is the Navy, equipped with more than 500 submarines and ships of various types. These three forces alone are enough to compare with the military strength of the United States. "


    Everyone''s heart is sinking. The weapon group is so powerful. Can vasser win? Xiaoqiang seems to like striking people very much. He continued: "and I have confirmed that the Ordnance Group has at least ten nuclear warheads. If the war is not favorable, the other side may use the nuclear bomb."


    Hardy was shocked: "what? Nuclear bomb? Will the big powers allow them to use nuclear bombs? "


    Ge Xiaoxian sighed and said: "if the other side uses a nuclear bomb, there must be a way to conceal the information. They can cover up everything by claiming that Voser is doing a nuclear experiment. If I expect it well, the war we are fighting will go on quietly and won''t be known to the outside world. "


    Hardy said, "but now that the information is so developed, can they hide from satellite photos and intelligence personnel of various countries?"


    "Even if countries know and make this public, France can find the right excuse. For example, voxel''s nuclear experiment alone is enough to launch a war of "justice." Ge Xiaoxian said, "don''t believe in the statement of responsibility of big powers. There are only interests between countries, and others serve interests."


    Hadi stopped talking. He looked at Xiaoqiang and said in a deep voice, "do we have the ability to resist a nuclear attack?"


    "Of course." Xiaoqiang easily replied, "as long as the other party''s nuclear bomb is launched, I''m sure I''ll knock it down."


    Hearing such a positive reply, everyone was relieved. Lin Xian rolled her eyes and said, "Xiaoqiang, you are more and more mischievous."


    Xiao Qiang grinned and said, "gentlemen, the war is just a fun game for me, and I will win. So you don''t have to think about how to fight now, but what to do when you win? "


    People looked at each other in a strange atmosphere. Yes, after winning, what should we do?


    Hardy''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "counterattack, of course! It is the enemy countries that attacked us first. We have every reason to occupy their territory and liberate the innocent people who are enslaved by evil religions. "


    "Do you want to open up new territory and expand soil?" Lin Xian gasped


    "We need a big rear." Hardy said seriously, "Wasser is really too small for depth. If we want to realize our ambition, we must have enough space. There''s enough space for us to be strong enough. ""But the road is not peaceful." Lin Xian said, "our powerful countries all have interests in Africa, and they will never sit idly by.". These four hostile countries were all French colonies at that time, and their official language was French. If we want to annex the territory of these four countries, France must react violently, and behind France is the whole Europe. "


    "We have to eat at a bite, and we have to go step by step. We will not swallow up a country at once, but will gradually nibble and boil frogs in warm water and expand slowly. I believe that with the passage of time, Wasser will become the world''s first military power, and even Europe will not be able to break with him. " Hadi said.


    Xiaoqiang also said: "I have calculated that we need at least 3 million square kilometers of land to build a global industrial manufacturing center."


    "A global manufacturing center?" They were shocked. It was the first time that Xiaoqiang put forward such a statement.


    Xiaoqiang: "as long as we have enough time, we can build enough production lines. We can not reduce the cost of production line completely. Under the pressure of cost, manufacturers all over the world will seek our OEM or purchase our production lines. "


    "Do you want to do contract work?" Ge Xiaoxian was surprised, "why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Of course, I have to do it myself, but only a part of it." Xiaoqiang said, "before the boss left, he had formulated a development strategy for me. The first thing is to do OEM. The cake of manufacturing industry is very big. If we cut off all the people''s wealth, we will become the enemy of all countries in the world. Therefore, in the early stage, we mainly do OEM and sell the production line. "


    After hearing this, Shangguan Meixue was shocked and said, "if you really do this, it will not be based on a new industrial revolution!"


    Xiaoqiang added: "of course, it''s a revolution. In 10 years at most, workers will be liberated to engage in more creative service industries."


    While shocked, people also realize that this is a great opportunity. Once woser grasps the lifeline of global manufacturing industry, it is equivalent to controlling the global economy from the root. What''s more, they all clearly see that the real strength of Xiaoqiang is not manufacturing, but information processing capacity. No matter which industry, the most important thing is data information.


    During the meeting, people made a plan for the war and began to prepare immediately.


    Just as Voser is preparing for war, something is happening all over the world.


    In an office building in France, Yang Tianji sits on the side of the round table with his head half lowered. Next to him sat another young man, a man with deep eye socket, green eyes and black hair. He was a mixed race. His name was Yang Tianhao, the son of the dead spirit lady. In front of the sunny feeling, a young man in white who could not see his age was standing.


    The young man in white is handsome and has a strong aura. Yang Tianji and Yang Tianhao both half bow their heads in front of him and dare not look directly at him because he is the most powerful one among all the saints and the actual controller of the holy religion.


    Yang Tianxuan glanced at the electronic map on the round table, and said indifferently: "after one year''s preparation, the four countries have been fully prepared, and they can attack vasai in one month at most." Then he looked at Xiangyang Tianji and said, "there needs to be a commander, and you three are the most suitable candidates."


    The three saints looked at each other and did not speak. They know that Wosai is a big base for Zhang Jun, which is absolutely a tough bone to chew. No one is sure to win. After hesitating for a moment, yangtianxuan asked, "elder brother, can you tell us how much strength we will go out this time?"


    "See for yourself." Yang Tianxuan on the table a little bit, a light screen projected into the sky, above showing a piece of image.


    On the screen, 20 large passenger ships have set sail in Bombay port in South Asia and India. There are 10000 passengers on board, all dressed in grey military uniforms. But they are not Indian soldiers, but gene soldiers who have received special training in India. They are one of the forces hidden in the world by the holy religion. Now that the war was about to start, the church immediately transferred them to Africa to attack India.


    With the continuous switching of images, Myanmar, Vietnam, North Korea, Japan, Russia, France, Germany, m, Brazil, Arab countries, and even several countries in Africa, have successively sent some gene fighters to Africa.


    "These are the gene warriors that have been cultivated in different parts of the world by the holy religion for many years. They will form an invincible force with a number of more than 100000 and a super powerful combat capacity, and will be able to conquer Warsaw at one stroke. With such a force, I don''t think we have any reason to lose. " The sun is cold and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    As Yang Tianji moved in his mind, today''s Zhang Jun and the Tianxing group he represented had become a serious problem for the holy religion. Even the holy master attached great importance to him. If he could get rid of Zhang Jun at one stroke, he would have made great achievements in the world. His status would be inferior to that of Yang Tianxuan, leaving Yang Tianhao far behind. Thinking of this, he secretly clenched his teeth, thinking that such an opportunity is once in a blue moon, and he must hold it!


    But Yang Tianhao''s reaction was faster. Before Yang Tianji volunteered, he had already stood up and said with a smile: "brother, I''ll leave this matter to me. The reason why Zhang Jun has not been taken down before is that some people are too useless. But this time it''s different. It''s just a matter of time before I take over the man, plus such a powerful force. "


    As soon as he said this, he almost didn''t spit blood out of Yang Tianji. Damn Yang Tianhao, this is obviously satirizing his incompetence! He then sneered: "100000 gene fighters, even if the idiot when the leader can win, unless you even idiot are inferior."


    "You Yang Tianhao choked for a long time and glared at him.


    Yangtiangan coughed gently and said, "don''t make any noise. Since big brother has found all three of us, it shows that he has already made arrangements."


    Flatterer! Yang Tianji and Yang Tianhao are angry in their hearts, but they all shut their mouths and wait for yangtianxuan to speak.


    Yang Tianxuan said in a deep voice: "Yang Tianyi, Yang Tianheng, Yang Tianyi and yangtianxing all died at the hands of Zhang Jun. There are also four Dharma protectors, holy masters and Zuo Tianwang, the elites of these holy religions, who were also killed by him. Tianji, tiangan, you have all had a fight with Zhang Jun, tell us your views. "


    Yang Tianji and yangtiangan looked at each other, and the former nodded slightly and said: "brother, to tell you the truth, the terrible thing about Zhang Jun is not his strength, but his growth speed. I remember that at the beginning, he was just a small figure in the mainland, mixing in the Wulin. At that time, we didn''t pay much attention to him, but it wasn''t long before he began to grow rapidly. "


    "Let alone the Tianxing group. Its financial resources are so large that it can be compared with our holy religion. This man has unified the Wulin, and the rich and noble Gang he founded is also the largest association in China. As far as I know, this person should be working on the half step at the moment. The person who shows up every day is just a stand in. "


    Yang Tianhao, with a sarcastic expression on his face, said: "Yang Tianji, you are a character with half step magic power, but you can''t fight him all the time? If I remember correctly, there are a lot of God soldiers who died because of you? "


    Yang Tianji said coldly, "Yang Tianhao, if you look down on Zhang Jun, I promise you will die miserably! I used to look down on him like you, but the result of the fight again and again tells me that this man is very difficult. Although he didn''t have half step magic power, he must have a very powerful grafting magic power, otherwise he would not grow so fast. Also, he is now a great power offering. You should know that those who can be worshipped by great powers are either half step or supernatural. What does that mean? This shows that the country has regarded Zhang Jun as a powerful one of the half step magical state, even the supernatural state. "


    Yang Tianhao snorted coldly: "you say the other side so badly, don''t you want to cover up your incompetence?"


    Yangtiangan said coldly at this time: "Yang Tianhao, if you say so, we will not distinguish, but I want to make a bet with you."


    "Bet?" Yang Tianhao eyebrows a Yang, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Bet you''ll win this time." Yang tiangan said, "if you win, I''ll lose you 20 billion dollars."


    "I bet, too." Yang Tianji took a deep look at Yang Tianji and said.


    "You want to stimulate me? It doesn''t matter. I was going to do it! Well, each of you is 20 billion. I''ll bet on it! "


    Yangtianxuan didn''t speak all the time. He just glanced at yangtiangan and then said, "Tianhao, you have considered it clearly."


    "Yes, big brother, I''m going to show some people what I mean." Then he added, "idiots are incompetent. I have an obligation to teach them."


    Yangtianji and yangtiangan are just sneers and don''t refute anything.


    "Well, it''s settled." Yang Tianxuan said, "in addition to that 100000 gene soldiers, I will give you ten level nine gods, one level ten gods."


    Ten level gods! Both Yang Tianji and yangtiangan were surprised. They knew that Yang Tianhao''s chances of winning increased a lot. The ten level gods are the characters who have been successfully studied recently, and their combat effectiveness is equal to that of the real world. They are very powerful. Yang Tianhao was more happy and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother! If I can''t, I''ll bring my head to see my brother! "


    "Well, I believe you." Yang Tianxuan then gave orders to Yang Tianji and Yang tiangan, "you two take your own hands and act as Tianhao''s deputy, and provide help when necessary."


    "Yes." Yangtianji and yangtiangan dare not refuse, and immediately agreed to come down.


    After leaving the office, Yang Tianji and Yang Tianzhen have a tacit understanding not to go away. They come to a private club nearby. This private club is one of the sunny industries, and it''s safe to talk here.


    In a spacious and luxurious living room, Yang tiangan takes out a bottle of liquor from the wine cabinet, pours a glass by himself and hands it to Yang Tianji. They did not speak, touched the cup, and then drank it down, and their faces did not change."You''re too impulsive today." Yang Tianji calmly said, "20 billion dollars, that should be half of your property."


    "Don''t you do the same?" Yang tiangan gazed at him, "how dare you bet with me to give up such a good opportunity for meritorious service, maybe I will regret it."


    "Because I believe in your judgment. I feel that you are always cautious in doing things. If you don''t have full assurance, you will never bet. Come on, what have you got? " Yang Tianji asked.


    Yang tiangan said with a smile: "it''s still natural that you know me. Yang Tianhao''s qualification is really good, but it''s a mallet, and it''s hard to be a big one. He didn''t fight with Zhang Jun, and he didn''t know that this man was terrible, but we were different. We had suffered more than once, and we knew the strength of this man. "


    "What news have you got?" Yang Tianji understands that Yang Tianji must have known something, otherwise he would not make such a decision.


    "Little Dragon girl has broken through to the truth." Yangtian sighed, "Hua cloth clothes have already half step magic."


    Yang Tianji''s face suddenly became ugly: "sure enough! I said that during this period, Zhang Jun was so low-key that the people around him began to break through. He must be quick, isn''t he? "


    "Yes." Yang tiangan nodded, "Zhang Jun should also be about to break through. I have a premonition, just in this year or two."


    "Only these two news?"


    "Of course not." Yang tiangan said, "Zhang Jun is not only supported by Shen Tianjun, but also related to Li Daojun. I learned this news not long ago. Zhang Zongyuan, the son of Zhang Jun, is a disciple of Li Daojun. He is born to hold Dan. "


    "Born to hold Dan!" Yang Tianji took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s more, through the comprehensive analysis of the information I have collected in recent years, there should be a powerful intelligent system behind Zhang Jun. In recent years, the rapid development of Tianxing group should be related to this powerful intelligent system. "


    "Intelligent system? What? " Yang Tianji was shocked.


    "It could be a super smart computer, or it could be a few. That''s my judgment." Yang tiangan said, "he sent spies into the mechanical city he built in the northwest and secretly took photos. Do you know what I saw?"


    "What do you see?" Yang Tianji''s heart sank.


    "I see the origin of the new industrial revolution." Yangtiangan took a deep breath. "Although I don''t know in detail, I''m sure there must be a lot of surprises and secrets hidden in this mechanical city."


    "What does that mean?" Yang Tianji said, "even if he has an intelligent system, we can still kill him."


    Yangtiangan shook his head and laughed bitterly: "remember dealing with our shooting robot? I think that''s just the tip of the iceberg. Don''t underestimate the power of technology. Isn''t it the result of science and technology that our holy religion cultivates


    "That''s why you judge Yang Tianhao will win?" Yang Tianji frowned.


    "Since the beginning of last year, the machine city has been transporting a lot of equipment to voxel. If I''m right, Wasser should be building a military industrial base and already has a lot of capacity. " Yang tiangan said, "if my previous conjecture is correct and there is a powerful intelligent system behind Zhang Jun, I don''t think it''s strange that even if he makes any advanced weapons."


    When Yang Tianji was silent, he suddenly felt dejected. Zhang Jun can kill gods without half a step of magic power. If he has magic power, who can cure him? I''m afraid only the Lord himself will do it. Plus the intelligent system behind him, it''s more difficult to kill him!


    Seeing that Yang Tianji didn''t speak, Yangtian felt: "Tianji, you and I are also participants. You must be careful at that time. I''m afraid Yang Tianhao will let you be cannon fodder."


    "As cannon fodder?" Yang Tianji Mou son a cold, "he dreams!"


    Two days later, northwest base.


    Zong Yuan is already six years old this year, but he looks as big as a ten year old child. At the moment, he is practicing taiqinggang Qi in the practice room. His body is very strong. It''s time to start practicing seriously. He thought that the master would pass on his skills of xuanhuang small world, but to his surprise, the master asked him to practice taiqinggang Qi.


    "Master, why don''t you practice your old man''s" Dalao Tianjing ". Can''t it compare with taiqinggang Qi One day ago, Zong Yuan said his question.


    Li Daojun stroked his beard and chuckled: "Da Luo Tianjing is not worse than Taiqing Gang Qi, but the latter can let you go further."


    "Why? Is it easy to cultivate taiqinggang Qi? "


    "Of course not. The cultivation of Taiqing vigorous Qi is more difficult than the Dalao Tianjing. The founder of Taiqing Gang Qi was a great power in the mythological age. He went far and far in his practice. In the mythical age, everyone should call him "Tianzun". He is a great man. " Li Daojun said.


    Zong Yuan was surprised: "Tianzun? Is there a transcendent Dalao realm? "


    Li Daojun nodded: "above Daluo, it is Hunyuan, and only the people in Hunyuan can have the title of Tianzun. But unfortunately, only a few years after the great man became a God, he suddenly disappeared. ""Disappeared? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know." Li Daojun said, "some people say that he went to a higher level of the world, and others say that he has fallen. No one knows what''s going on. "


    Zong Yuan clenched his small fist, and his eyes were full of excited Brilliance: "OK, practice taiqinggang Qi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Knowing the extraordinary origin of Taiqing Gang Qi, Zhang Zongyuan decided to practice this skill. However, Li Daojun also warned him that it was very difficult to cultivate Taiqing Gang Qi. Moreover, his father Zhang Jun''s Taiqing Gang Qigong method was not complete. He could only cultivate to twenty-four levels, that is, Da Luo state.


    Zong Yuan was very curious about this, and asked why, Li Daojun told him that the cultivation of the true Arts in the world could only reach the level of Dalao at most, and then it would be an ethereal realm. It could not be passed down by words or gods at all, but could only be explored by practitioners themselves.


    However, Zong Yuan didn''t care about it. Since all the skills were like this, there was no difference in which one to practice. And one thing that attracted him most was that Taiqing Gang Qi''s combat power was the first among his peers, which was not even as good as the Dalao Tianjing.


    Of course, he didn''t give up the cultivation of the Dharma Sutra. In some subtle places, he still had to practice. For example, the nine turn gold body in the Dalao Tianjing, combined with Taiqing vigorous Qi, complemented each other, and his power was improved a lot.


    It is said that Zongyuan wants to practice Taiqing Gang Qi. Everyone comes together, and Bai Xuan and Ouyang tranquility are among them. It has to be said that both Bai Xuan and Ouyang tranquility are unique talents in the aspect of cultivation. Bai Xuan didn''t say that. As early as some time ago, he had already been the jiuzhong of Zhenli. Now he has made further progress and successfully broken through the heart barrier. It will be sooner or later that Bai Xuan breaks through the heart barrier.


    Ouyang''s serenity is also amazing. Her mother is a figure in the realm of returning to the real world. She has high-quality genes, so it is not difficult to practice. After a period of closed door and hard training, she has been stable and strong, and her only lack of combat experience.


    All of them gathered outside the training room. Lu Kong blinked and said, "I don''t know how fast Zongyuan''s cultivation is. Will it be faster than Zhang Xin?"


    Hearing this comparison, Bai Xuan turned his eyes and said, "don''t you know congenital holding Dan? The first person of all ages can probably dump me by ten blocks. "


    His voice did not fall, people''s faces suddenly showed a strange expression, because of the strong wind in the room, the door was "roaring" sound, obviously, Zongyuan bugang!


    Zong Yuan really Bu Gang, even he did not expect the process of cultivation will be so smooth. He suddenly remembered what his father had said. When his mother was pregnant with him, he held Dan in his mother''s womb. It seemed that he had taken the road of too clear and vigorous spirit. He was born to lay a solid foundation, so he practiced very quickly.


    He directly started from the first level of Taiqing vigorous Qi, then the second and the third, and relaxed bugang. Bu gang has a very high demand for physical fitness, which is difficult for him. His Da Luo Jiu Zhuan Jin body is unparalleled in the world.


    "No! In the blink of an eye, you''ve got a lot of Kung Fu? " The crowd was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    What surprised people was still behind. In the training room, there were gusts of vigorous wind, and Zongyuan''s all the way outside Gang, neigang and Xiangang, and then gathered the true strength. As soon as the real force came out, everyone felt that the air around the training room seemed to be solidified.


    "This is the rhythm that directly impacts Zhenli''s nine." Bai Xuan''s face was a little white, a frightened appearance. You know, he was already a demon, but it took him two weeks to train from the inner vision to the nine heavy Xiangang.


    Ouyang tranquility is more surprised to open his mouth, how can not close, can not Cheng Zongyuan today can really force nine?


    Hua Buyi also came. He took a look at the training room and nodded with satisfaction. People asked, "Mr. Hua, when did Zongyuan realize his dream?"


    "He has realized it." Huabuyi road.


    People''s expression is strange, already complete? Or congenital hold Dan, this is too evil!


    "Mr. Hua, when will Zong Yuan be able to really make jiuzhong?"


    "A few minutes." When Hua Buyi said this, the muscles in the corner of his mouth twitched imperceptibly, and he was obviously shocked.


    As he expected, Zong Yuan swaggered out of the practice room five minutes later. When he saw so many people outside and looked at him like a monster, he immediately grinned and said hello to everyone.


    Zongyuan came to Bai Xuan''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zhang Xin, I''m going to attack half step magic power tomorrow. You protect my Dharma."


    Bai Xuan''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground. He looked at him with food: "little Younger martial brother, do you want to attack half step magic


    "Yes." Zong Yuan said with a plain face, "my master said that half step magic should be done as soon as possible."


    As soon as possible? But you''re only six years old, isn''t it too early? People can''t accept this reality. A six-year-old fart boy has a half step magic. Is there any reason?


    Hua Bu Yi took a look at Zong Yuan and asked, "your master asked you to attack half step magic power?"


    Zong Yuan shook his head: "master Tai is like this. He said, "if I want to impact, I will impact it. If I don''t want to, I will wait for another two years.". However, he said that before he was ten years old, he must be half magical, otherwise he would lose face


    People are speechless for a while. Is it easy to hold Dan before the age of ten?


    Hua Bu Yi pondered: "half step magic is not urgent. During this period of time, you will follow the master''s father''s body to learn medical skills, just accompany Qinglian, so as not to be tired of learning alone." Zhang Jun is not in, Hua Buyi teaches Qing Lian medicine on his behalf.


    He is worried about the quick progress of gene. In fact, although Zong Yuan was only over six years old, he had experienced a lot in xuanhuang small world, and his mind was enough. Even at this time, he could not go too far.However, since the taishifu said something, he naturally wanted to listen, so he nodded and agreed.


    Eastern Europe, in a church in Moscow.


    A white child is being taught by Mr. Amun, the first blazing angel of the Orthodox Church. White children are only six or seven years old this year, but they look as tall as eight or nine years old. He held the cross sword in his hand. His hand was very stable and his eyes were firm.


    Next to the white child, a middle-aged swordsman said solemnly, "Elia, you are the youngest Paladin knight in the history of the Orthodox Church. Lord Amun has high hopes for you. You can be today, thanks to God''s amazing talent. But you must not be proud. You should know that there is a heaven in the sky. Do you remember the trip to the South more than two years ago? "


    As soon as the middle-aged swordsman mentioned it, eliathon, a white child, changed his face and clenched his teeth: "of course I won''t forget it! His name is Zhang Zongyuan. He is a sacred body. I was beaten by him


    "Yes, the mighty holy body of heaven!" The middle-aged swordsman sighed, "so you must work hard, or you will not catch up with him."


    "I won''t lose! When I become the angel of the Holy Spirit, I will challenge him again Elia clenched her fist and exclaimed.


    "Very good! As the first day of Dongzheng, you should have the confidence to overcome everything. As long as you have confidence, the other party will become your own sharpening stone. " The middle-aged swordsman clapped him on the shoulder approvingly, "there are still more than three years to go, that is, the talent meeting of all religions. Then you will shine brilliantly and become the pride of the Orthodox Church!"


    "Wa Lianjing, why is there a talent conference? Why does Mr. Amun attach great importance to it Elia asked curiously.


    "Because it''s about the number of places each religion has to enter the" ancient holy land. " Middle aged swordsman wa Lianjing road.


    "Ancient holy land? What is that place? " Elia had never heard of it. Go on.


    "It''s a mysterious area in the wasteland, which contains great opportunities. It is speculated that in ancient times, the Holy Land in ancient times should be a place used by the supreme religion to train disciples. After thousands of years of exploration, it has been found that only children under the age of ten can get into it, and only ten children can enter at a time. "


    Eliathon understood that the purpose of holding the genius conference was to compete for places to enter the ancient holy land. He could not help but get excited. However, he still had doubts in his mind and asked, "wallianjing, why don''t we choose our own disciples to enter the holy land?"


    "To open the holy land, a large number of high-ranking people at the level of Blazing Angels need to work together to open the seal. No matter the Orthodox Church, Catholicism, Hinduism or Judaism can do it independently, they must join hands. Therefore, only those disciples of the blazing angel who participate in it will have the opportunity to participate. "


    Elia nodded forcefully: "don''t worry, wallianjing, I won''t let teacher Amun down!"


    After Zongyuan''s breakthrough, he followed Hua Buyi''s side every day to learn medicine with Qinglian. For Zong Yuan, Hua Bu Yi naturally did not have any reservation. He taught all the skills of living man and Da Luo Shen needle, while Zong Yuan learned it like playing, but he still made great progress.


    Northwest base is very quiet, people are busy practicing everyday, and they don''t feel the tension of Wasser. In fact, Xiaoqiang didn''t tell too many people about Wasser''s situation, because he was fully capable of solving all these problems.


    Warsaw, military base.


    The wartime military base, which was built more than a year ago, is a huge underground building with a total area of more than 100 square kilometers. It is integrated with the mechanical city above the ground. After weapons and various equipment are manufactured, the first step is to park here.


    At the moment, Hardy is watching a tank test. This kind of tank is made by Xiaoqiang according to the latest tank technology of various countries and its own research and development, code named basaltic. Basaltic tanks can fight not only against the ground, but also the air. Its outer armor is a high-tech material. It is not only small in weight, but also extremely strong, and can resist medium-sized air-to-ground missiles.


    After testing, Hardy was very satisfied with the data of the basaltic tank. He said, "yes, but it''s very difficult to hunt down the real experts."


    "We have special weapons to hunt and kill the mendists." Xiaoqiang road. A three meter high, black spider shaped mecha quietly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the spider mecha, Hardy''s eyes brightened and asked, "can it hunt and kill the mendists?"


    Xiaoqiang: "I got several core technologies on this mecha from secret cube, which is specialized in hunting super masters. A spider mecha can kill a nine level Holy Spirit


    "How many of them do we have?"


    "The number is limited. There are only 20 at present." Xiaoqiang said, "but in addition to the spider mecha, I have also designed a more powerful" Tu Shen Ji Jia ". It takes time to assemble


    "If the other party is a supernatural person, can we deal with it?" Hardy asked a very sharp question. The supernatural powers of the figures are indispensable, and technology is hard to compete with them.


    "There''s no way to deal with it for the time being." Xiaoqiang said, "the price of dealing with the supernatural powers is too high, and the chance of winning is not great."


    "That''s enough." Hardy was full of confidence. "Master little dragon is already on her way. In more than an hour, she will arrive in voxel. With her there, even if there are magical enemies, we are not afraid. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Hardy continued to inspect the military preparations in the base, and Xiaoqiang gave him the final account. At present, Wosai has 1000 multi-functional tanks, 200 armed helicopters, 500 multi-purpose attack planes, 400 multi-purpose combat vehicles, 10000 shooting robots, 800 autonomous howitzer artillery vehicles and 20 spider mechas. Of course, there are many missiles supporting the above weapons, including air-to-air missiles, air-to-air missiles, surface to air missiles, and a large number of intelligent shells, which are fully enough to meet the needs of the war.


    Xiaoqiang is the commander of this campaign. He will unite each combat terminal through LAN. His operational efficiency will be the highest. At every moment of every location, all combat terminals will play the strongest combat effectiveness. One thousand tanks, seven hundred aircraft, ten thousand shooting robots, four hundred chariots, eight hundred autonomous howitzers, and twenty mechas will enter the battle as a whole.


    While Voser was preparing for the war with all his might, the armies of the four countries were constantly gathering. In terms of the national strength of the four countries, they were unable to form a powerful modern army. However, the economic strength of the holy religion is extremely strong. In just over a year, they successively purchased various weapons worth more than 200 billion US dollars, including 1000 tanks, 1500 fighter planes, 1000 infantry chariots, and various kinds of individual weapons, which armed the armies of the four countries to the teeth. Armed with advanced weapons, the armed forces of the four countries will cooperate with the attack of the 100000 gene fighters of the holy religion to win the war.


    In the state of tufei, one of the four countries, Yang Tianhao led ten level nine gods and one level ten deity. Gene fighters from all over the world kept gathering here, and now 50000 people have gathered. These gene fighters are not the best among them, but their combat effectiveness is far higher than ordinary people. Most of them have the combat power of dark power level, and even a small part of them have the combat power of chemical strength level.


    We can imagine how terrible the 100000 army formed by such super soldiers will be. Even in the face of the armed forces of the strongest countries in the world, they can definitely sweep and crush them with invincible power. At the moment, Yang Tianhao had no arrogance and impatience on his face. He was always serious and cold. He was reading Warsaw''s military strength analysis report. This report, which he has just received from the "Church of information" of the holy religion, is quite valuable.


    Of course, Yang Tianhao did not know that this report was carefully compiled by Xiaoqiang. The purpose was to make him misjudge the strength of the enemy and ourselves. Some of the information in the report is true. For example, Wasser has a very strong military strength and a large number of high-tech weapons.


    "Wasser can''t be underestimated!" After reading the report, Yang Tianhao tapped his fingers on the table and carefully considered it.


    Not a moment later, a subordinate reported: "Your Highness, the ruling team, the control team, the destruction team came to report."


    These three teams are subordinate organizations of the Ordnance Group. Among them, there are 200 judges, 100 masters and 100 destroyers. They are the top mercenaries in the world and have an unparalleled influence in the world.


    Yang Tianhao nodded: "OK, I know. In addition, you urge the Heavenly Sword and the sea ghost to gather at once. "


    Sky sword, demon and sea ghost are the main forces of the weapon group, and the 100000 gene soldiers that are being assembled now belong to demon. As for Tianjian, it is an air force composed of flying elites from all over the world, with more than 2000 fighters of various types. Sea ghost is composed of submarines and ships, with hundreds of ships, and has a very strong attack power.


    "Yes, I will do it at once!" The man stepped down.


    Behind Yang Tianhao, a middle-aged white man walks out. This middle-aged man named Locke, his left eye is green, his right eye is blue, it looks very strange. He is very handsome, but his temperament is gloomy, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. He said in a slow voice: "Your Highness, with the four countries'' military strength and the weapons group, we will win or lose the war. But your highness must win beauty. "


    The middle-aged man is Yang Tianhao''s sage teacher. Although he is not a half step magical power, he is extremely intelligent. Yang Tianhao has been obedient to him. He asks, "Sir, how can I be beautiful?"


    Master Locke said: "capture the king first. Before the war starts, we can eliminate the high-level vasser. If Zhang Jun is not in voxel, then ten nine level gods will be enough to complete this mission. "


    Yang Tianhao nodded: "it''s a good idea, but we don''t know the internal situation of Wasser. It''s a risk."


    "It doesn''t matter. Yang Tianji and Yang tiangan, as their deputy, have to do something about it." "This mission will be sent to them. It''s your Highness''s credit for it. If things don''t work out, it''s their fault. "


    "Ha ha," he said! That''s it


    Yangtianji and yangtiangan were not far away from yangtianhao''s headquarters. Soon after the order was given, they received it.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Tianji slapped the table heavily and exclaimed, "good! What a cannon fodder for us! Only ten level nine gods want you and me to kill all the high-level vasser! Does he think the Warsaw army is a vegetarian? "


    Sunny feeling is very calm, said: "angry useless, he is now the coach, what we have to listen to."Yang Tianji stares at him: "what can you do to deal with it?"


    "Although the ten nine level gods are powerful, they will surely all die to the little dragon girl. Of course, we can''t be stupid enough to die." Yang tiangan said faintly, "anyway, Wosai is so big. Let''s take ten level nine gods to find a place to hide. Who can find it? When the war is over, we''ll come out and clean up the mess. "


    Yang Tianji was stunned and laughed: "wonderful! In this way, we can not only stay out of it, but also weaken the power around Yang Tianhao. Without these ten level nine gods, I''ll see how he fights Zhang Jun! XiaoLongNu can be killed in the army and take the head of Yang Tianhao in the army


    Yang tiangan: "if you don''t say that, no one knows what the result will be. It''s a bit troublesome to handle this matter. The God soldiers all have chips. We must first turn on the signal screen, so as not to let Yang Tianhao remote control us. "


    "It''s easy. I have a way to block it." Yang Tianji snorted and said, "I''d like to see how long he can last"


    "I hope both can lose." Yang Tian felt, "it''s good for you and me."


    "Even if Zhang can win, it will certainly lose a lot. The Ordnance Group is not so easy to deal with, not to mention the four countries'' armies built by hundreds of billions of dollars." Yang Tianji is very relieved, "if they both lose, you and I may have a chance to pick up some cheap."


    "I hope so, but it''s time to find a safe place to hide." Yangtian felt, "the battle will start soon. We should act early to avoid accidents."


    After being ordered to enter Wosai, Yang Tianji immediately found a place to hide and cut off all contact with the outside world. When the war was about to start, Yang Tianhao could not get in touch with him for several times, so he thought that they were all dead and continued to prepare for the war without any pressure. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, his 100000 army finally assembled successfully. In addition, the four countries of uzhilia, Kariya, ZAD and tufei have also assembled 100000 army units, equipped with 1000 tanks, 1500 fighters of various types and 1000 infantry chariots. The four countries will act as the vanguard forces to launch exploratory attacks on Voss in advance.


    In the headquarters, Yang Tianhao pointed to the military map and said to Locke: "Sir, I''m going to let the four countries attack vasai with all their strength to observe the strength of the other side. If the front line goes smoothly, I will let the sky sword, the demon and the sea ghost attack at the same time, and win vasser in one fell swoop. If the attack is not good, I will concentrate all my strength and attack from one side to overcome my strength. "


    Yang Tianhao''s tactics are very simple and direct. In the face of absolute strength, the tactics of modern war are no longer so important. In the most simple and direct way, we can get a good effect of Yang.


    Locke nodded, "yes, but I have a suggestion. The total number of Tianjian and the fighters of the four countries is 3500. However, the area of wassai is only 100000 square kilometers, and its residential areas are highly dense. We can bomb the enemy first and destroy the other side''s military facilities. "


    Yang Tianhao agreed: "yes, we have an advantage in the number of aircraft, and the quality must not be worse than that of Wasser, so bomb them first!"


    An hour later, Yang Tianhao issued an attack command through the war network. Suddenly, the air was full of fighters, and he flew to voxel.


    Three thousand and five hundred planes of various types took off from four countries and invaded the country in four directions. Each fighter plane has a satellite assigned target to attack. If there is no accident, they will be able to easily find the buildings on the ground in Wasser.


    After flying into voxel''s airspace, one of the pilots laughed and said to his companions over the radio: "guys, I''m afraid voxel doesn''t even have an air force. That would be boring."


    "Well, Wasser has always been poorer than us, with almost zero military power. Although it has developed rapidly in recent years, it is impossible to build up a decent military force. You must be disappointed. " His companion responded.


    Most of the pilots of the four countries have similar ideas. Even the pilots of Tianjian''s 2500 planes didn''t take Wasser seriously. They used to be the elite in the air force of various countries. Although they are not young, their flying skills are declining, and they are still all masters of fighters.


    "Wow, ha ha, I haven''t bullied people for a long time. I''ll have a good time today!" A skysword pilot yelled and even made all kinds of difficult dodge actions in the air with his plane, and many fighters immediately competed to imitate them. After all, Tianjian is not a real military organization. It is just a group of 2500 aircraft.


    "Brothers, let''s turn this garbage dump into a hell of fire." There was another roar, and then more voices roared.


    They didn''t know that Xiaoqiang had been informed by the time of the first plane. At Wasser air force base, seven hundred fighters took off, and they all flew in the direction of tufei, where the largest number of fighters invaded, about 1000.


    Four hundred multi-functional chariots were sent to zadh to deal with more than 500 aircraft invading there; most of the 1000 tanks were deployed to the uzhilia part to fight against the 800 invading fighters there; on the side of Kariya, 5000 shooting robots were sent against more than 700 aircraft flying there; there were about 500 fighters on the sea Invading, they are welcomed by the remaining 5000 shooting robots.Before the enemy started to act, Xiaoqiang had already begun to arrange, and when the enemy plane invaded the airspace, his deployment had already been completed. The reason why the move is so fast is that there is a developed high-speed subway under the ground of warsey, which enables Xiaoqiang to complete any complex military layout within 40 minutes.


    In the direction of tufei, warsey''s airspace appeared a dense fighter plane, they whistling and killing the aircraft with awe and awe. Soon, on the radar of these fighters, we found a large number of aircraft approaching opposite.


    "No! So many fighters does warsey have? " A captain of the flight of tufei was surprised.


    "Ready to face the enemy!" The teams made an emergency order.


    "Eh? It''s gone! " The airborne radar of tufei just wanted to lock the enemy aircraft of the other party, but the other party disappeared from the radar, which made them feel ominous.


    "Notice! The other is a stealth fighter! " An experienced old skysword pilot issued an alarm, and all the pilots flew head down, even stealth aircraft!


    In warsey, 700 fighters, all of them have super stealth capabilities, and the enemy aircraft equipped with radars can not find them at all. Moreover, the aircraft also has special intelligent computer for air combat, and accepts the command of Xiaoqiang. So when the enemy aircraft community is about to enter the attack range, under the command of Xiaoqiang, 700 aircraft are rapidly formed into 70 flight teams, respectively from different angles and in three-dimensional attack mode, they kill the enemy who has been fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    At the wassai headquarters, Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Shangguan Meixue, Su Xiaoyu and Bai Lingxue are all there. They stare at the screen nervously. Next to him, Hardy''s eyes were half squinted, and there were flashes of light between his eyes.


    "Hardy, are we going to win?" Su Xiaoyu is also a bit worried that the number of Warsaw fighters is inferior to that of 700 to 1000.


    "If you know what kind of air-to-air missiles they''re carrying, you won''t have that kind of doubt." Hardy said calmly, "those missiles are very expensive, code named" poisonous eyes ". They are advanced in design and equipped with intelligent chips. Under the control of Xiaoqiang, they can think like intelligent creatures."


    The girls took a breath of air and said, "in this case, it''s not a dozen or so?"


    Hardy Sen said with a smile: "keep looking!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A fighter plane first locks in an enemy plane and launches missiles. When the target enemy plane was locked, the alarm was given. The pilot was shocked and made several textbook actions. Unfortunately, the lock was not eliminated. A poison eye missile roared in at more than three times the speed of sound.


    The enemy pilot quickly calmed down, and when the missile was about to hit, he suddenly dodged. What is shocking is that the poison eye missile actually made synchronous adjustment, the missile head slightly deviated, and accurately blasted into the middle of the fuselage. With a loud bang, the US $110 million fourth generation fighter plane was reduced to pieces, leaving only a flame to bloom.


    "What? Shot down The comrades in arms nearby were shocked.


    The same situation is happening in different places. One enemy plane after another is destroyed and all of them are shot down at one fell swoop. Warsaw''s fighter plane is obviously more advanced than the enemy''s, both in terms of flight speed and weapon system, it has an absolute advantage. Besides, Xiaoqiang''s intelligent control can kill the most advanced fighter pilots in the world.


    A Wasser fighter plane made three beautiful spins in succession, avoiding three missiles coming one after another. Several enemy pilots on the opposite side were stunned. Is that ok?


    In a corner of the air battlefield, five enemy planes of sky swords formed a hunting formation, and were pursuing and killing a Wasser fighter. They have launched three missiles, but the other side is still nothing, the super performance of the fighter plane and the ultra limit of the classic dodge method shocked everyone.


    "It must be shot down!" A pilot snapped, "launch missiles at the same time, I don''t believe it can escape!"


    His voice dropped, and suddenly a small hole opened in the tail of the Warsaw fighter, and a black ball the size of a basketball floated out of it. The sphere doesn''t sink, it floats in the air and suddenly explodes. The blazing white light temporarily blinded five pilots, who screamed in panic. The Voser took the opportunity to turn over and circle behind the five fighters, and five missiles fired in volley.


    "Boom


    All five fighters were shot down.


    As the Warsaw fighters kept shooting down enemy planes, the enemy''s numerical advantage was no longer there. At this time, the Warsaw fighter can finally play its global unique air tactics. With the precise cooperation of hundreds of fighter planes, they constantly interspersed and swam, and launched missiles at the most appropriate time, so that the enemy planes were eliminated at a faster speed.


    Ten minutes later, less than 400 fighters from the direction of tufei survived, while only 10 were damaged by Voser, of which only three were shot down and the other seven were "wounded.".


    "This battle can''t be fought!" One of the pilots couldn''t stand the result. He yelled and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Fear, like a plague, spreads quickly once it spreads. More fighters fled the battlefield, turning the situation upside down. Naturally, Xiaoqiang won''t let go of this opportunity. He controls all the fighters and begins to chase and kill. With the speed advantage and the trinity of information reconnaissance capability, almost no aircraft can escape.


    Eight hundred and a half hours later, they''re back at base. Of the 1000 fighters in tufei, only 34 escaped and the rest were shot down. This air battle was soon closely watched by all countries, and Wasser became the world''s air power overnight. The commander of the air force of M once told the media that the conventional weapons of M country had no chance of winning in the face of Wasser air force.


    At the time of the air battle, large-scale fighting was also taking place along the other border lines of Wasser. On ZAD''s side, 500 enemy planes invaded the airspace, and 400 multi-functional combat vehicles were welcoming them. The chariot designed by Xiaoqiang is huge. It is about five meters high, eight meters long and six meters wide. It is just like a mobile fortress. In fact, the cost of this kind of chariot is not lower than that of voxel, it is mainly used for air defense.


    When making these chariots, the first ability that Xiaoqiang gives them is air defense. In modern war, those who win the sky will win the world. Xiaoqiang, well aware of the benefits, decided to give priority to the development of air supremacy forces.


    Along the border, 400 multi-purpose vehicles, like 400 small houses, stand on the ground waiting for the arrival of enemy planes. There is no need to search for them deliberately. Five hundred enemy planes have already found them and rushed to destroy these large chariots in one fell swoop.


    "What are these things? Missile tower? "


    "The people in Wasser are idiots. As long as we fly higher, these short-range surface to air missiles can''t reach them." Some people laughed."Guys, kill these monsters first, and let them have a taste of the strength of the uzilian air force!" An officer smiles and orders.


    Suddenly, 500 planes dropped precision guided bombs one after another, trying to blow up the 400 chariots below. The chariot''s reaction was very fast, and the weapon cover on it was opened with a "whoosh" sound, revealing twelve black holes, fist sized holes. This is the first weapon on the chariot, the high-speed projectile. The initial velocity of the shell can reach five times the speed of sound, and has the ability to hit accurately.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The shells went up and spun at high speed, but the first wave missed and failed to hit the falling bomb. But then the second round of shooting started, this time it was very accurate. Hundreds of bombs were exploded in the air. When the third gun was launched into the air, all the bombs were hit and exploded.


    It turns out that the chariot can continuously adjust the angle of the projectile to hit the target accurately by virtue of its super track calculation ability. That''s why the shells hit the target more and more accurately. Because after the first and second shots, Xiaoqiang has calculated the air resistance coefficient, so it can accurately hit the target.


    "No They have never heard of pilots whining and artillery bombs.


    If it fails, the officers in this service immediately give an order: "attack me with missiles, quick!" The officer was well-informed. He saw that these monsters were not easy to be provoked and wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    At the moment, most of the enemy''s aircraft are flying at an altitude of only about km, and they are already in the attack range of large chariots. When many enemy planes had no time to launch missiles, another weapon cover of 400 large-scale combat forces was opened, and a blinding white light shot into the sky. The target was all the enemy planes and missiles that had been launched.


    "Laser weapons!" Someone was blinded and yelled in horror.


    These are high-power laser weapons that can instantly raise the temperature of objects to tens of thousands of degrees. In this temperature, the fuselage of the fighter simply can not bear. The smoke was rolling in the air, and the sound of explosions was continuous. Under the attack of laser weapons, more than 300 fighters were eliminated in a short time.


    The rest of the pilots were terrified and immediately launched the plane. At this time, 400 chariots opened the third weapon cover, and 400 surface to air missiles code named "ghost" roared into the air. These missiles are no weaker than the missiles suspended by the voxel fighters. They have super computing power and can intelligently kill enemy targets, making the enemy aircraft unavoidable. The "ghost" can''t be fooled by a jammer or a dodge.


    The explosion sounded again, and one enemy plane after another was shot down, but none of the chariots was damaged. Only two minutes later, only 12 stealth fighters left to escape. The fleeing pilots looked like dementia and numb expression. What happened today was so fantastic that they felt like they were fighting with aliens.


    In the north of wase, there were as many as 800 uzilian invading fighters. When they saw a thousand tanks under them, the pilots laughed. Is the Wasser''s head full of shit? It''s an old man hanging from a tank to fight the plane. I''m tired of it!


    Just as the pilots laughed at the tanks, a thousand tanks suddenly changed. The tracks under the tank were retracted and replaced by a huge tripod. Then twelve barrels were exposed and the main gun began to lift up. In a few seconds, a thousand tanks turned into a thousand giant anti-aircraft guns.


    "Jerk, jerk!"


    A large number of anti-aircraft shells shot into the air. However, due to the fact that tanks are difficult to hit aircraft, the flight altitude of 800 fighters is extremely low, which is very conducive to the development of anti-aircraft guns.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, more than 30 fighters were shot down, and the anti-aircraft shells were powerful. Once contacted, they would explode violently, destroying the aircraft and killing people. After these tanks were transformed into anti-aircraft guns, they all had fire detection systems similar to those on multi-functional combat vehicles, with high firing accuracy and more enemy planes were shot down.


    "Damn it!" Someone screamed, and then the plane was blown to pieces by a shell.


    When the enemy planes saw that the plane was not good, they lifted themselves into the air one after another. At this time, the main gun of the tank was powerful, and the sound of "boom" was heard all the time, and one shell after another was shot into the air. Instead of exploding, these shells were first separated from the shell below, and then small missiles were ejected from them to attack nearby enemy aircraft.


    In just one minute, more than 500 of the 800 enemy planes were shot down, and only the remaining 100 fighters fled in confusion.


    Compared with the previous several battlefields, it is much more difficult for the border battlefield in Kashgar and the eastern coastal battlefield in Wasser. 5000 shooting robots were put into the battlefield on both sides. There are two types of shooting robots, one thousand of which can fire lasers and nine thousand can only fire large bullets. Five thousand shooting robots face hundreds of fighters, and it''s not easy for them to win.


    In fact, in the initial crossfire, the shooting robot failed to shoot down a fighter plane because of the limited shooting height of the bullet. However, these fighters do not want to hurt shooting robots, because missiles and bombs will be crushed under the dense screen of bullets, which can not cause any damage to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    However, in Xiaoqiang''s plan, these 10000 shooting robots are obviously not the protagonists of the two campaigns, because when hundreds of fighters from both places attacked wildly, the grass on the ground suddenly cracked, hundreds of tall pipes protruded from below, and then the bright light appeared. One after another ground-to-air missiles were launched into the air, and they accurately captured the targets and fought one after another The plane exploded to pieces.


    "No! It''s a trick The pilots yelled and dodged and fled. Unfortunately, in the face of intensive missile attacks, most of the fighters are shot down. Only a hundred or so lucky people can escape. Moreover, they have no courage to fight again and retreat in a hurry.


    In this way, several simultaneous air battles were over, and the Wasser side won with minimal loss. However, shiguohe and Tianjian suffered heavy losses. There were only a few hundred left out of 3500 airplanes. There was no way to launch a decent air raid.


    Tufei headquarters, yangtianxuan full of anger, he hit the table with a heavy blow, the hard rosewood desk was broken into pieces. Just received the news, the raid actually failed, and the defeat was very miserable, the plane that escaped back did not even have a fraction. Angry, his heart is very shocked, Wasser''s air force is so strong?


    Master Locke appears. He turns on his computer and plays back several pieces of the returned fighters, the images recorded during the battle. He was shocked when he saw the sharp attack and extraordinary evasion of the Warsaw fighters. Large chariots, variant tanks and shooting robots also had a huge impact on his mind.


    "No way!" His face was full of shock and wonder, "how could vasser have so many advanced weapons? Their casualties are almost zero, but we are almost annihilated! "


    Locke frowned and said, "vasser is likely to get some funding, but even country M can not provide such a powerful weapon. Is there a powerful force similar to the holy religion to support him?"


    "No way!" Yang Tianhao immediately denied, "if there is such a force, we can''t be unaware that there must be something wrong with the intelligence."


    When it comes to intelligence, he clenched his teeth and said, "Yang tiangan is such a jerk. He was once responsible for collecting intelligence. Maybe he did it!"


    Locke pondered: "Your Highness praised Haikou before he came to Africa. This time, you can only win but not lose, so this battle has to go on. The armies of the four countries have not yet moved out. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide our clumsiness. Let the sea ghost and demon attack together and cooperate with the four countries to launch a general attack on vasser. If the other side is really very strong, then only with a strong force to eliminate it


    At this stage, Yang Tianhao had no good way. He sighed and said, "I underestimated Zhang Jun, but I didn''t expect his army to be so powerful. Hateful, I should have thought of this when I bet with yangtianji and yangtiangan, and finally fell into their treachery! "


    "Your Highness, don''t lose heart. The outcome is still unknown. Maybe we can win. Even if you lose, it''s OK. Yangtianxuan will not do anything to your highness, but it''s a little troublesome. " Lockway.


    "Good!" Yang Tianhao shook his fist and said, "fight back! Besides, you''re ready to retreat. If things go wrong, I''ll have to use the killer! "


    Locke''s face was startled: "does your highness want to use the nuclear bomb?"


    "Yes, as long as three or five nuclear bombs go down, I believe that no matter how powerful the technology is." Yang Tianhao said coldly, "I''m going to make woser die!"


    "No!" Locke quickly stopped, "the impact of the first use of nuclear bombs is too great, and our church may not be able to cover it. Second, the other side''s weapons are so advanced that there may not be no way to counter nuclear missiles. We can''t take risks. Third, if we can solve Zhang Jun with nuclear weapons, yangtianxuan will never send us here. He can give us an order. "


    How can he be punished? I don''t like to do things that don''t win. "


    Locke: "Your Highness, please, we don''t have to lose. That level 10 God is a killer''s mace. He was sent to sneak into vasai secretly to carry out large-scale assassination and disturb vasai. "


    Yang Tianhao nodded: "that''s the only way. The combat effectiveness of level 10 gods is comparable to that of level 10 gods. We hope that he can find Zhang Jun and kill him. In this way, our goal will be achieved."


    Locke breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I will be ready to retreat. Once the record collapses, your highness must leave as soon as possible. What''s more, I feel that yangtianji and yangtiangan should be hidden. They just want to see your Highness''s jokes. "


    "Hidden?" Yang Tianhao sneered, "two idiots, think I can''t deal with them? They didn''t even know that I set a regular restart on ten nine level gods. "


    Locke said: "after the God soldiers restart, they will kill everyone around them, and Yang Tianji and yangtiangan can''t command them. These two people dig their own graves and deserve more than their death!"


    "All right, let''s go!" "Success or failure depends on this!" Yang Tianhao said in a deep voice


    Ten minutes later, the forces of the four countries began to gather in tufei on a large scale, including one hundred thousand gene warriors of demon. Sea ghosts gather in the western coastal zone and can attack at any time.


    As for Wasser, Xiaoqiang quickly adjusted his defense. He only deployed 2000 shooting robots, 200 fighter planes, 100 chariots and 400 self-propelled grenade vehicles along the western coast. The remaining forces were all concentrated on the front line of tufei, which was used to counter the most powerful force of the enemy.The fighting was about to start, but the residents inside Wasser knew nothing about it. They went to work as usual. None of the major media in the world reported this. It seems that the whole world has become blind, and no one knows what is happening.


    Kyoto, military, general staff.


    Several super Army leaders are meeting urgently to discuss the affairs of Voser. A military leader said: "it''s surprising that voxel has won all four air forces. This shows that the military technology of tomorrow''s line group has surpassed that of us, even m country."


    "This is not the time to talk about it." Another head of the army said, "Vasse is the territory of Zhang Jun, but he is a sacrifice of our country. We should make the necessary response."


    "No need." Some people objected, "according to the agreement, only after the other party requests, will we give satisfaction. And if the other side doesn''t ask, we don''t have to ask. And I don''t think Wasser will lose either. It''s better to watch the fire from the shore. "


    "Your ideas are extreme." One of the highest ranking military leaders said, "vasser is not only Zhang Jun''s territory, but also a springboard for China in Africa, which is very important to our country. Of course, we cannot risk being attacked by the international community to participate in this war. "


    "What should I do?" Someone asked.


    "Put images of the war on the Internet and stir it up." "I''d like to see how France is going to clean up the situation," he said


    With the roar of machines, the armies of the four countries began the general attack. A thousand tanks, a thousand chariots, 100000 gene soldiers, and a hundred thousand people, four countries of the miscellaneous army, mighty forward toward Voser. At the same time, the sea ghosts in the Western sea area also began to attack, sending landing boats, launching missiles, and using various means to interfere with Wasser.


    Xiaoqiang''s command is highly rational. He knows how to do the best. When the enemy crossed the border, he did not make a counterattack. In his view, the longer the front is drawn, the better the battle will be. Although the depth of Wasser is limited, it can be tolerated by only a few hundred thousand people. The deeper you go, the more dispersed the power of the other side.


    Ten minutes later, the Warsaw army finally reacted. One thousand tanks were in the first tier, followed by 400 autonomous howitzers, and finally 300 giant chariots. 8000 shooting robots are scattered in the middle of the three fires to cooperate with the attack. In the air, nearly 500 fighters were launched. They were the first wave of attack weapons.


    The two armies are getting closer and closer, 100 kilometers, 80 kilometers and 50 kilometers. Fifty kilometers is already in the range of grenade firing. Xiaoqiang ordered 400 autonomous grenade vehicles to launch grenades at the same time. This kind of autonomous howitzer is a giant grenade. It weighs half a ton and has various models. There are various types of ammunition, such as freezing bomb, incendiary bomb, cloud explosive bomb, chemical bomb, and armor fragmentation bomb. If it is attacked comprehensively, it will have great lethality to the enemy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Each self-contained howitzer has six gun barrels that can be fired at the same time. Four hundred artillery vehicles can fire 2400 shells at a time, forming a shower of artillery and falling all over the sky.


    The four allied forces were immediately caught in a sea of fire. A commander of tufei said angrily, "fight back, fight back for me!"


    His adjutant said with a bitter face: "Sir, we don''t have artillery, the air force is also disabled, unable to fight back."


    The commander vomited blood and roared, "use missiles, fight back with missiles!"


    The soldiers on the 1000 chariots secretly feigned the orders of their superiors, but they still accepted them. They immediately started to fire missiles and fired aimlessly at the enemy. At this time, we can see the horror of 8000 shooting robots, and a barrage of bullets appears. All missiles are blasted in the air, and none of them falls on the ground. Naturally, it is impossible to cause damage to the Warsaw army.


    As a result, nearly 500 fighters roared to the scene, and dense bombs fell from the sky, accompanied by machine guns and missiles. The location of the March became a sea of fire, with chariots and tanks as the primary targets. Helicopters are known as tank killers. There are about 200 helicopters, which hover high in the sky like eagles, clearing enemy tanks one by one.


    After the attack, 1000 chariots responded immediately and thousands of surface to air missiles were launched. Unfortunately, the Warsaw fighters, fearless in air combat, simply ignored the missile attack, and they easily avoided it. Many chariots were aimed at by fighters in the air just in time to launch a missile. A loud noise turned into fragments.


    Yang Tianhao monitors everything that happens on the battlefield through spy satellites. He resents: "we are too passive without air force."


    Locke was calm and said, "Your Highness, we didn''t expect the four nations united forces. The real trump card is our" demon army ". They are all super soldiers. They have the most advanced weapons in the world. They will not let us down."


    As Locke said, under the attack of artillery shells and military aircraft, the death toll of the demon Legion is very small, and the current death toll is less than 5000. As for the four countries'' coalition forces, more than 30000 of them have died, and they are still dying.


    The Warsaw fighters in the air continuously attacked and saw that one thousand tanks and one thousand chariots had lost half of them. If this goes on like this, there will be only the fate of losing. At this time, there was a roar in the army, and more than 90000 gene soldiers suddenly ran at full speed. Like ants, they ran in the direction of the Warsaw army. They launched a full charge and wanted to rush into the Warsaw army for close combat.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Gene fighters run like electricity and keep approaching the warsey army. A thousand tanks were lined up, and 12000 tubes of the tanks slowly extended out. When the enemy running in front of the line enters the range of attack, the shooting begins.


    "Boom!"


    The caliber of the pipe gun is 35 mm, but it has the same precision as sniper. Xiaoqiang is called sniper. In other words, the gun was designed for Zhang Jun at first, which was the pistol gun he used. Today, the modified cannons are installed on tanks, which can be used as both high-altitude guns and snipers for attacking ground weapons.


    The artillery shot by sniper belongs to missile level, and it is equipped with intelligent aiming program. It is equivalent to the intelligence of adult eagle, and can accurately judge how to attack enemy targets and destroy the target with high efficiency.


    One of the most advanced gene fighters has a chemical strength level combat power, and he can already see the enemy target of the distant blackpressing. But he was fearless, because he was a strong man, and even with modern weapons, he was able to fight first.


    But his view quickly changed, because a shell hit his chest, and the moment his body was pierced, the shell exploded and he split. Even three of his comrades were injured and howled at the same time.


    Every shell, must end a life, an eye-catching effort, more than 1000 gene soldiers died of the yellow spring. If you follow this schedule, it will take 100000 gene fighters to be killed in no time.


    However, the shooting frequency of shells is obviously not fast enough. When tens of thousands of gene soldiers have been killed, the rear people have reached 200 meters. At this time, the power of artillery is limited. As long as they approach some more, they can ignore the power of the shells. After all, the shells are not suitable for close range attacks.


    At this time, 8000 shooting robots responded, moving quickly to the front of the tank and entering the "sniper mode" to snipe all enemies within 200 meters.


    These gene fighters are really strong, can be compared with shoulder dark strength, strength master, but compared with shooting robots, they are not enough to see. The battlefield suddenly quieted down. Except for the sound of gene soldiers running, the rest was the crisp "rattling" sound of shooting robot.


    Each shooting robot is equipped with eight guns capable of high-speed stereo shooting, and can shoot simultaneously. In other words, a shooting robot can snipe eight targets at the same time. This data is terrible and powerful. Gene soldiers, like locusts, fell down in a thick, dense way, and they were all shot and killed so that they could not die any more.


    Also occasionally have a few strong, evaded the first strike. But then they immediately became the focus of the shooting target, with at least 10 or more blocking robots targeting them. In this case, even if the master can not avoid, so they have only one next game, that is death.


    "Rattling!"


    Gene soldiers, like wheat under the harvester, fall down one after another, and are cut off to life. Actually, there is a 30 meter wide area between the two sides, and the bodies inside are piled up like mountains. It''s like a death zone. No gene warrior can cross, and anyone who enters the death line will be sniped instantly.


    Gene fighters are brave enough to die. But shooting robots are ruthless, they keep killing, no slack.


    Five minutes later, the body had been piled up into a long wall. Behind the corpse wall, the tanks and chariots of the four nations coalition army have been destroyed for most of the time and have lost their combat power. Without the cover of the air force, the coalition became a poor target, only to be beaten.


    Finally, there were senior officers who could not bear it. The commander in chief of tufei said, "retreat, withdraw now!" He didn''t want to die here, just now watching the Deputy blow up into pieces, and he almost spits out. The shadow of death enveloped him, making him dreadful. At this time, he could not care about the orders of the church, and it was important to keep his life.


    As soon as the country of tufei was withdrawn, the rest of the three countries, such as uzilia, were also affected, and their commanders were retreating. Soon, a big escape began. The defeat is like a mountain, and even the gods can not recover the defeat.


    Instead of continuing to hunt, the aircraft in the air turned to gene fighters in the distance to strike. The cabin under the aircraft opened, revealing a dense array of launch holes, with up to 300 launch holes per aircraft. Each launch hole can launch a large caliber bullet.


    "Pounce!"


    The fire flashed, 300 bullets shot down, and the acceleration of gravity and the initial speed of the bullet made the bullet have amazing lethality and wide coverage.


    "Flutter!"


    A gene warrior was knocked down, each of which was a body hole, mutilated and died on the spot. The scene became the hell of thurro, bloody and terrifying.


    Two hundred helicopters are equipped with three shooting robots, which have been attacking from altitude without difference, and the killing power is also terrible. In a moment, there were pieces of enemies falling to the ground and turned into bodies.


    For the coalition, it was a war of hopelessness. Hundreds of thousands of gene fighters died constantly, with fewer people from 10000 to 20000 to 30000. When the war started for 20 minutes, only 30000 gene soldiers were left behind, and they were far behind and could not approach them.However, far away, the tanks and howitzers of Wasser began to exert their power again. Shells fell all over the sky, missiles flew together, and explosions continued to cause large-scale deaths.


    "There''s no hope. Go away."


    After seeing the battlefield situation, Yang Tianhao sat powerless on the chair, his face was ugly, his mouth murmured, and he felt his mouth bitter.


    Locke was helpless. No matter how wise he was, he would be at a loss when facing a strong enemy like vasser. He had to nod his head: "Your Highness, it is useless to fight any more. At present, we can only hope on the level 10 gods, hoping that he will not let us down."


    Yangtian Hao was stunned and then laughed: "there are ten level nine gods. They will restart in less than ten minutes. Yangtianji and Yangtian feel that they want to see my jokes, so all of them will die! "


    When the battle started, Yang Tianji and Yang tiangan were hiding in a cave in the Northwest Mountain Area of wasai, protected by ten level-9 gods. Yangtianji has set up a signal shielding device in the cave, so that the internal signal can not be sent out, and the external signal can not enter.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Has the battle started?" Yangtian said, "I have sensed the vibration of the earth. It should be caused by the shelling."


    "It should be. I''m sure Yang Tianhao must be very miserable." Yang Tianji sneered, "when we go out, maybe he has become a corpse!"


    Yangtiangan was about to speak when he heard a cry of "EEE". He found that all the soldiers around him suddenly lowered their heads and their bodies began to shake slightly, which made him feel bad intuitively.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Tianji didn''t know the situation, so he asked him.


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be a good thing." Yangtiangan stood up with a dignified expression and retreated quietly to leave the cave. But Yang Tianji''s action was faster than that of him. In a flash, he reached the hole.


    All of a sudden, ten nine level gods suddenly raised their heads, and the eyes of twenty evil wolves were directed at the two people, and their murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "No, back!" Yangtiangan shouts and rushes toward the mouth of the cave.


    The cold light in the eyes of Yang Tianji at the door flashed, and he thought about many kinds of results in a moment. Ten nine level gods are obviously hostile. If you fight with them, they will not be able to fight. Both of them will die. If you run away, you don''t have a good chance.


    When Yang tiangan pours at the cave entrance, he suddenly blows out a fist and hits the opponent in the chest, which makes the opponent fly backward and hit the ten level-9 gods.


    "You The feeling of sunny days spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the expression is both surprised and angry. But he didn''t have time to think about it, because a level nine God had already grasped his arm, and his ankle was also pulled by someone.


    Yang Tianji didn''t say a word. Taking advantage of Yang Tianji''s attention, he immediately fled the scene. Behind him came the sound of torn bones and flesh, and the shrill cry of the sun. He was so miserable that he was torn by a group of nine level gods and turned into a pile of broken bones and flesh without leaving his whole body.


    By the time ten God soldiers rushed out of the cave, Yang Tianji had disappeared. He took advantage of the death of Yangtian feeling for a chance to live. In his eyes, it is obvious that the blood of his eyes has not touched.


    At the moment, the ten level deity also quietly sneaked into the country, and now he has just entered a residential area of warse. He was very careful and kept changing his appearance all the way, but he was found by Xiaoqiang.


    There are cameras all over the place. Even if an ant farts, Xiaoqiang can observe it and analyze why it farts. Of course, ants may not fart, but people must have a variety of small movements, such as the ten level God.


    As soon as he was born in Wasser, Xiaoqiang began to focus on monitoring him, because the level 10 God had an insignificant small movement, that is, pinching his fingers. The moment he pinches his finger, he can actually arouse Gang Feng. Although it is very small, he is still discovered by Xiaoqiang. Finally, he analyzes his identity. He may be a high-level God warrior. Xiaoqiang informs XiaoLongNu the first time, because only she can deal with enemies of this level.


    As soon as the level 10 deity appeared in the residential area, before he could enter the deep place, he saw a young girl standing in the way. The girl was floating in white, and she was very beautiful. Her eyes were cold. She was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks among people.


    This girl, of course, is XiaoLongNu. She arrived some time ago. She came here to guard against the presence of the ten level gods.


    "Who are you?" The ten level deity subconsciously felt Xiao Longnu''s strength and asked coldly.


    "The one who killed you." Little Dragon Girl light way, and then no longer nonsense, one hand a Yang, all over the sky sword light rushed out. When the speed of the thunder sword is too fast, the sound of thunder sword is too fast.


    The ten level deity''s body swayed and dodged at a very fast speed. Within the scope of 20 square meters, all of them were his illusions. Ordinary people could not see which one was true or which was false.


    The sword light failed to hit the level 10 God. Instead, the level 10 God bypassed the sword light and ran into little dragon girl like lightning. Although he did not open up the spiritual field, his combat effectiveness was directly chasing the real class figures, because he had a strong non-human physique.The ten level deity appeared in front of Xiao Longnu. His face was full of banter, as if to say: see how your sword light kills me.


    In this level 10 spirit''s instinct, close combat is his strong point. He can easily kill each other within one meter of XiaoLongNu.


    "What about Guizhen magic? I kill them like ants This was the thought that flashed through his mind before he died.


    XiaoLongNu''s expression is ancient and undisturbed. She resolutely abandons the sword pill and blows out a fist. The sound of a fist is like thunder, and its momentum is like a mountain. Ghosts are afraid of being startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Boom


    The earth trembled, and a circle of terrifying waves broke out at the place where the fist hit, causing the lightning in the sky and the rumbling thunder, covering a radius of kilometers.


    The little dragon girl did not move, while the ten level God was smashed by a fist, and the whole right shoulder was knocked off. The blood was dripping. The latter''s face showed an incredible expression, staring at the broken right arm.


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    XiaoLongNu doesn''t give him a chance, and then the sword light sweeps across him, and the powerful ten level God turns into a bloody rain in an instant and spreads on the ground.


    In the rain of blood, her figure drifted back, her fingertips encircled a faint sword spirit, and then her eyes looked to the northwest, where the war was still going on. I don''t know what the situation was.


    At this time, the Northeast front, the four countries united forces have been shadow, the remaining remnants of the demon Legion are also in retreat, were driven outside the border line. Finally, with Yang Tianhao''s order, the remaining 20000 gene soldiers began to retreat.


    Gene warrior is a precious resource of the holy religion. If one hundred thousand goes to eighty thousand, he doesn''t want to waste it fearlessly. Along with the retreat of the northeast, coastal attacks also stopped.


    A few strong attacks from the West will not be easy to arrange. Compared with the sky sword and the demon, the sea ghost lost the least, only dozens of warships.


    When the four countries were defeated, Xiaoqiang ordered the army to continue to advance, cross the border line, and pile up toward the state of tufei. The border line between tufei and wasai is more than 700 kilometers long. On the other side of the border line, tufei is a vast African grassland, and its capital is more than 100 kilometers.


    As soon as the Warsaw army crossed the border line, Yang Tianhao and Locke left Africa with their close guards. This place could not stay any longer. To stay was to seek death. The main structure of tufei was greatly alarmed, and the staff of the presidential palace hastily evacuated to the East and re stationed at the eastern end of the territory.


    Seeing the power of the Warsaw war machine on the battlefield, Tuffy had no idea of resistance at all, and the army directly retreated back to the area where the presidential palace was located. In this way, wasai occupied the vast northwest grassland area of tufei without a single soldier, covering a total area of more than 320000 square kilometers.


    There are many indigenous villages on the grassland. Xiaoqiang didn''t embarrass them. He just announced with a high pitched loudspeaker that they had become citizens of vasai state and enjoyed civil rights. Tufei had been in chaos for decades, with frequent military coups, year-on-year presidential changes and civil wars. As a result, the country''s per capita annual income is only a few hundred dollars, the industrial base is almost zero, and the people''s living standards are extremely low. Because of this, the people''s concept of the state is not strong, and it is easy to accept the rule of vasser.


    After occupying the grassland area, Xiaoqiang sent robot representatives to the presidential palace in tufei. The robot entered the presidential palace in an ordinary car, and tufei''s army did not stop him. When the robot in the car indicated his intention, he was invited to the provisional presidential palace.


    Tufei president Feihu looked at the "special envoy" curiously. It was obviously a humanoid intelligent robot, and its face was made of alloy, which was cold and hard.


    "Hello, your honor. I''m the special envoy of voxel, an all-round intelligent robot, code name A007. The purpose of this trip is to sign an armistice agreement with you and the conditions of the armistice. " A007 finished and handed in a copy of the material.


    The material was written in French. As president Tuffy, fehu''s French level was very good. He soon understood the meaning of the agreement, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Absolutely not! We must not cede our territory and become a historical criminal! "


    "If you refuse to sign, then vasser will take over the whole of tufei, and then it will not be ceded, but will be destroyed." A007 cold tunnel.


    Feihu shivered all over, but at the same time he was angry, there was a strong fear in his heart. He already knew what happened on the battlefield. Voser''s military strength was so terrible that he defeated the four countries'' coalition forces in one hour. More than 3000 fighters, 1000 tanks, 1000 chariots and 100000 soldiers were almost completely lost.


    He was very clear in his mind that if he did not agree to this agreement, Wasser would destroy Tutu only in a moment.


    "I can''t make a decision on such a big issue. I have to hold a national assembly to discuss it. Please give me half a day." After thinking about it, he put forward the request.


    "Give you three hours. If you don''t reply within three hours, Voss will continue to attack and destroy tuff." A007.


    The meeting was held in an emergency. These so-called members of Parliament are powerful people in their own country. It is most important for them to protect their lives and property status. It is no big deal to cut off the territory a little bit. Only half an hour later, Feihu agreed to sign the armistice agreement and related treaties.


    According to the treaty, Tutu involuntarily ceded 328920 square kilometers of land to wasai as compensation for the invasion. As a friendly neighbor, wasai will ensure the military security of tufa in the next 100 years. Together with vosse, tufa must firmly uphold this resolution.


    The same good plays were staged in uzilia, ZAD, and Kariya. The three countries were forced to cede land of 450000 square kilometers, 530000 square kilometers and 290000 square kilometers respectively. In this way, Wasser swallowed up more than 1.6 million square kilometers of land in four countries, and the land area reached 1.7 million square kilometers.In fact, the total area of the four countries is more than 4 million square kilometers, but Xiaoqiang has not eaten a bite. At present, woser''s strength is limited and there is no appetite. However, as time goes on, it is only a matter of time before we take the rest of the four countries.


    Ten minutes after the war, some famous forums around the world released some satellite photos. The photo shows that the country of wassai in Africa is being invaded by the four powers. The publisher provided relevant information, such as France leading the war, and several major European and American consortia participated in the war.


    As soon as the news came out, it was blocked by the network immediately. However, the spread of network information is too fast, there are still many people to see the news, and launched a discussion. As a result, the news became more and more uncontrollable, and finally broke out in an all-round way.


    An hour later, the world''s major newspapers and media finally began to report on the incident. However, their statement is quite different from that on the forum. The invasion of Warsaw by the four countries turned into the invasion of four countries and the invasion of a large number of territory. Subsequently, m, France, Germany, Britain and other western countries severely condemned the abominable behavior of Voser, and decided to implement comprehensive sanctions against him in a global scope, and even carry out military intervention if necessary.


    It''s unbelievable that the United States has occupied a million square kilometers of land on the mainland. In any case, Wasser did, ignoring the so-called international sanctions.


    Three days later, the world''s major media gathered in the western central city of Warsaw at a press conference. On the scene of the press conference, Shangguan Meixue was present as a press spokesman. She was wearing a white suit today. She was concise and capable, and had the charm of a mature woman, which was extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    At the press conference, Shangguan Meixue truthfully explained the cause of the war. It was the invasion of the four countries'' allied forces first. In order to retaliate, the Warsaw state had to take part of the territory of the other side as a military buffer zone to ensure the future national and national security.


    A French journalist asked sharply, "I would like to ask why the four countries would invade such a powerful vasser since they could defeat the four countries'' allied forces? Are all these four countries stupid? "


    Shangguan Meixue calmly said: "in World War II, Japan and Germany were defeated. Are they both stupid pigs?"


    I don''t want to talk again.


    "Will vasser return to them after occupying 1.6 million square kilometers of land as a buffer zone?"


    "If Voser thinks there is no longer a security threat to the four countries, we will consider returning them." Shangguan Meixue road.


    "In any case, Wasser''s encroachment on another country''s land is an aggression. As an aggressor, where will voxel go next and how to face sanctions from the international community? "


    "First, it''s just a counterattack, not an invasion. Pay attention to your words. Second, Worcester will become the most advanced technology country in the world, and the world cannot do without it. Thirdly, as for international sanctions, I would like to say that no one can sanction Wasser, neither can m nor Europe! "


    Obviously, the press conference did not change the views of the world''s well-known media on Wasser, but this is not important. What Wasser should do has already been done, and the rest is left to be tested by time.


    After the press conference, Shangguan Meixue returned to her office. Closing the door, she squeezed her fist, then waved it high, and exclaimed excitedly, "great!"


    On the screen appeared the personification of the little Taoist, it was Xiaoqiang, he said: "Shangguan landlady, your performance is very good."


    "It''s you who do it!" Shangguan dollar highly praised, "one and a half million square kilometers of land will be taken in one fell swoop. Now we have capital, land, science and technology, and talents. Why can''t we grow up? "


    Xiaoqiang: "with this 1.7 million square kilometers of land, I can start to build the back garden."


    Shangguan Meixue seriously asked: "Xiaoqiang, will we succeed?"


    "Of course." Xiaoqiang was very positive and said, "because I am Xiaoqiang, my boss is Zhang Jun


    Shangguan Meixue smiles. She suddenly feels that she is full of energy and hope. She should have come to Wosai earlier. This is the stage for her ambition.


    The so-called international sanctions have no impact on wase, because he is not short of money and resources. The newly occupied territory has a large number of mineral and oil resources, which can basically be self-sufficient. With the full support of a big country and the powerful anti blockade ability of Tianxing group, the development of wasai is still going on rapidly.


    Paris, France.


    In a towering castle, yangtianxuan stares at Yang Tianhao and Yang Tianji coldly.


    Yang Tianji''s face is expressionless, while Yang Tianhao''s face is gloomy.


    "You failed." Yang Tianxuan said, "how do you explain it?"


    "I have been harmed." Yang Tianhao said in a Yin voice, "it''s yangtiangan. He gave me wrong information!"


    "Well?" Yang Tianxuan''s eyes were cold, "do you want to put the responsibility on the dead?"


    Yang Tianhao shivered all over and said, "I dare not."


    "You go down." Yang Tian Xuan waves, disgusting tunnel.Yang Tianhao turns and retreats, turns his back behind him, looks ferocious, and stares at Yang Tianji fiercely. Yang Tianji remained calm. He knew that yangtianxuan had something to ask him.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Yang Tianxuan''s tone is very cold, with the opportunity to kill.


    Yang Tianji''s mind is turning. He knows that if one answer is not good, yangtianxuan may kill him. But he is not afraid, because he has already figured out the countermeasures to deal with this crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Big brother, this failure is closely related to the sense of Yang Tian. As early as the big brother assigned the task, he warned me not to accept it. Although I didn''t understand why, I still did as he said. Later, Yang Tianhao accepted the task, and the two of us went to tufei together as deputies. "


    "Brother knows that Yang Tianhao is a vicious man. We have been worried that he will be used as cannon fodder. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived in Africa, he sent me and Yang tiangan to lead ten nine level gods into Vasse and assassinate the important people there


    "But yangtiangan told me that there was a little dragon girl in voxel''s magical state, and Zhang Jun was also likely to step into the magic power. With the advanced technology of Wasser, we were dead in the past. "


    "But you are not dead." The sun is cold and cold.


    "I didn''t die because I was lucky. As soon as we entered the wasai area, we found that the signal of the God warrior was blocked, and we could not contact Yang Tianhao. Yang tiangan knows more about intelligence. He suggests that we should not act rashly in this case, so we found a place to hide for the time being, so as not to be discovered by the experts of Wasser. "


    "Who knows, before long, all the God soldiers suddenly went mad, and they killed tiangan in one go. But for my half step magic power and strong strength, I would be dead now. " Speaking of this, he looked angry, "big brother, Yang Tianhao wants to kill me, big brother makes decisions for my younger brother!"


    "Without mentioning it in advance, I ask you, did you know in advance the intelligence of Wasser? Do you know its military strength? " Yang Tian Xuan asked with a stern look.


    "I don''t know, but before tiangan''s death, he once said that Yang Tianhao could not win. He said that there was a powerful intelligent system behind Zhang Jun, and Xiao Longnu was already in her true state. I wanted to tell Yang Tianhao the news at that time. Unfortunately, I was in Wosai at that time, and the news couldn''t be sent out. "


    "Do you think I don''t know what you are? Not a good thing, get out of here


    Yang Tianji bowed down and left, his mouth showed a cold.


    When Yang Tianxuan came to his study, he sighed and said, "father, Tianji and Tianhao are talents. Unfortunately, there are so many contradictions between them that they can''t work together."


    "Let it be, the one who survives is qualified to assist you." A voice of indifference sounded, as if from the ground.


    "Yes." Yang Tianxuan nodded, "father, Zhang Jun has become a climate, what should we do next?"


    "There is Shen Tianjun behind this son, and his power in the secular world is very strong. It is not easy to take him down. However, in comparison, he has limited influence in the cultivation world. You can start from this aspect. I get the news that Zhang Jun has condensed the body of Zhenwu, which shows that he is involved in Wudang Mountain. Wudang Mountain is getting worse and worse. Those three people will not live long. If you prepare, you can start from Wudang Mountain and force him to show up. "


    Yang Tianxuan nodded: "yes. But at that time, I''m afraid he was already a half step magical power, and it was not easy to kill him. "


    "If he becomes a half step, he will only die faster." The master said, "when that time, some old monsters of Guizhen level will attack. Shennong gate has natural enemies, so does Shen Tianjun."


    After seizing 1.6 million square kilometers of land, Wasser immediately started to divide the administrative districts and arrange personnel. These are all built on the land of the indigenous people. The infrastructure of residential areas is perfect, and there is no worry about food and clothing. This is very valuable to them, and few people object to it.


    After that, vasai was renamed as "Tianxing kingdom". Tianxing state will be divided into six provinces. Except for Xihai and Hadi, the other four provinces are newly added. Tianxingguo is the first privately owned country in the world. The owner of the country is Zhang Jun. all the residents living in tianxingguo exist as tianxingguo employees.


    Tianxingguo''s currency is super currency, which has a great influence in the world. The national flag, national emblem and National Anthem of the Heavenly Kingdom have also been published. The official languages are Chinese and English.


    At the same time, tianxingguo launched the employee points system. Every resident living in Tianxing country will gain certain points according to their contribution to the society. The more points, the higher the level of employees. The primary staff are the first level employees, and then there are the second level employees and the third level employees.


    The higher the level of residents, the more rights they enjoy. Among them, below grade 20 are called employees, who only have the right of residence and basic welfare, but also pay taxes; grade 20 is eligible to own shares of tianxingguo, which is renamed as a citizen, not only does not have to pay taxes, but also pays dividends; level 30 employees can participate in the formulation of national policies, which are called managers, and can make profits in Management Commission; level 40 employees have considerable power, belonging to the leaders of the state, and they are called "state leaders" Leaders.


    At present, Zhang Jun has the highest default points, and he is the leader of 100 levels. Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Su Xiaoyu, Su Mei, Shangguan Meixue, Bai Lingxue, etc. all hold the leadership status of level 40 in Tianxing kingdom.


    As for some of Zhang Jun''s friends, such as Jun Buyu, situ Xing, and Mo San, they are all citizens of grade 20 or above. In the kingdom of heaven, everything is said in terms of personal contribution to society. The greater the contribution, the greater the power.


    After the country changed its name to tianxingguo, Xiaoqiang immediately accelerated its construction efforts and built industrial bases on the new land. Northwest machinery also began to dismantle, the whole machinery city took half a year to be transported to Tianxing country for reassembly. Tianxingguo will build a bigger Mechanical City, which is Xiaoqiang''s dream and will come true today.With the rapid development of tianxinguo, two years later, tianxingguo''s large industrial foundation has been firmly established and began to export intelligent production lines to major companies in the world. For example, automobile production line, household appliance production line, textile production line and so on.


    At the same time, tianxingguo itself has entered the manufacturing industry. Electronic chips, operating systems, intelligent robots, intelligent computers, etc., have become the core industries of tianxingguo. At the same time, such as the ancient home of the shipbuilding industry, the Zeng family of the software industry, and the Lin family of the jewelry industry, have successively set up their headquarters in the kingdom of heaven.


    Tianxing group headquarters and its companies, factories, also have headquarters and production base in tianxingguo. Last year alone, the gross domestic product of wasai has exceeded $7 trillion, surpassing Japan''s GDP.


    During this period, tianxingguo has always attached great importance to attracting talents from all over the world. For example, all influential scientists in the world will be granted 25 level citizenship by default.


    Although the industrial strength of Tianxing country is powerful, it is not only an industrial country, but also makes full efforts in environmental protection and tourism development. Tianxingguo has made great efforts to protect the grassland and rain forest in its territory, which has been highly praised by international conservation organizations.


    Tianxing country is a coastal country with a coastline of more than 1000 kilometers in the West. Because of the depletion of land resources, Lin Xian and Ge Xiaoxian put forward the strategic idea of developing the Atlantic Ocean. The advantages of small powers lie in their strong scientific and technological and manufacturing capabilities. On this basis, tianxingguo can be the first country to develop the ocean in an all-round way.


    With an area of more than 70 million square kilometers, the Atlantic Ocean is rich in mineral resources, oil, natural gas hydrate and heat flux resources. If it can be developed, tianxingguo will become the world''s largest resource country and lead the global trend of resource revolution.


    The birth of the Heavenly Kingdom has greatly changed the global political pattern. However, this kind of event has little impact on the promotion of small people, such as Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    After leaving Qingyuan City, Zhang Xiaoqiang spent two years traveling around the world. During this period, he understood the heaven and earth, broke through the heart barrier, and stepped into the heaven with half a foot. Now, he stopped because he had a hunch that he was going to break through.


    This is Zhonghai City, one of the most developed cities in China. In a hotel in Zhonghai City, Zhang Xiaoqiang sat cross legged for three days. Three days later, he woke up and wanted to go out for a walk. He may take that step at any time, only one chance, maybe the next moment, or a long time to wait.


    Zhonghai city is a metropolis, gathering the national elites here, famous at home and abroad. Zhang Xiaoqiang dressed as a student, wearing a pair of shorts, a pair of slippers, and a short sleeve shirt painted in English. He was drinking and walking with a bottle of juice in his hand. There is a good restaurant not far ahead. He is going to have a meal there. He has not eaten for three or four days. It is necessary to supplement nutrition.


    He stopped at the traffic lights. Just wait for a few seconds, behind came a young woman, leading a three or four year old girl. The young woman has picturesque features and is gentle and elegant. The little girl is also born with exquisite jade carving, which is very lovely.


    The little girl was led by her mother, holding an ice cream in her hand, eating all over her mouth. She turned her head and took a look at Zhang Xiaoqiang next to her and made a face at him, but the latter didn''t notice. Because all his eyes were on the young woman, she always felt familiar. Was it an acquaintance before amnesia?


    He was about to say hello when the green light came on. The young woman led the little girl and walked on the zebra crossing. He followed him. In the middle of the road, a white sports car suddenly rushed out on the right side. The speed was more than 150.


    At such a fast speed, it is impossible for cars or people to respond in time. As the car got closer and closer, it was less than 10 meters away from the mother and daughter. The brakes sounded, but it was too late.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, something was touched in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s heart at the moment. He drank a lot, rushed to the girl''s right side like lightning, and pushed his palms to the car. The speed was more than 40 meters per second, plus the huge weight of its body, Zhang Xiaoqiang was hit and flew. However, the car stopped abruptly and the front of the car completely deformed and flew.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s previous foothold was a deep pit, but the kinetic energy of the car was completely blocked by him. Strong impact, so that the drunk driver was thrown out of the car, flew out of the car for dozens of meters, and fell to death on the spot.


    As for the young woman and the little girl, they survived because of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s appearance. The mother and the daughter stood in the same place, as if they were scared to death.


    At the moment of being hit by the car, Zhang Xiaoqiang felt that time was slowing down, and a force that even he could not control broke out. It was this force that blocked the sports car. Then he saw himself rising very slowly. The huge impact force, to his body caused a certain degree of damage, finger bone broken two, the rest is OK.


    His body flies higher and higher, one meter, two meters, five meters. When flying to the highest place, he seemed to hear a thunder in his mind, and the sealed memory poured out in an instant. At the same time, the Buddha light opened, he saw the essence of the world, force!


    Then, time returned to normal, he rolled in the air for a few weeks, and then landed steadily. His mind moved, and the broken phalanx miraculously recovered. He thought again, a layer of ice formed on the ground within 10 meters."Tianguan, I have finally passed it!" He raised his hands with a faint smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    At the moment of being hit by a car, Zhang Xiaoqiang finally broke through the Tianguan pass and realized the mystery of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also restored his memory. He is Zhang Jun, the 39th generation descendant of Shennong family, the owner of Tianxing group and a great nation''s offering!


    Not long after the white sports car was smashed, the other two sports cars "quack" and stopped beside one another. Four young people, two men and two women, jumped out of the taxi. They wear fashionable clothes and look arrogant. The four men rushed over to check the situation of the owner of the accident and found that he had died, and their faces changed greatly. One of them, a long haired young man with black rimmed glasses, glanced at the audience and snapped, "who did it?"


    No one spoke, so his eyes soon fell on the mother and daughter. The mother and daughter are the closest to the vehicle. I think they know what happened. The young man with long hair and glasses walked up to his mother and asked in a loud voice, "what''s going on? Who hit the car? "


    The young woman had recovered from the shock. She gave a cold look to the long haired youth and asked, "do you smell the wine?"


    The young man with long hair was stunned, then understood it and said angrily, "answer my question! Do you know who he is? Someone must be responsible for his death. If you don''t say so, you are the murderer! "


    The little girl saw that the other side was so fierce that she turned her tears and held her mother. The young woman said coldly, "this man is drunk, speeding and running the red light. I can only say that he has more than one death. If he does not die, he will also kill others. I''m sorry, I don''t know. The car suddenly stops here. Maybe God is punishing the wicked


    When the young woman said this, the young man with long hair was furious and reached for her collar. Who knows that the seemingly weak young woman, suddenly a beautiful capture, easily put the tall long hair youth down to the ground. Long hair youth joint is made, painful "Whoa" cry, can''t say other words. The other two men and two women were shocked, and they all rushed to him. The flat headed young man said in a sharp voice: "let him go! Do you know who we are? "


    The young woman sneered: "are you blind? He attacked me first. I was just defending myself. " With that, she kicked the long haired youth away.


    When he was free, the young man with long hair became angry and pointed at the young woman and cried, "you are dead!"


    "Even if you''re going to die, it''s you who''s going to die." A moderate and peaceful voice sounded, Zhang did not know when to stand behind the young woman. Hearing the familiar voice, the young woman shook her body and turned her head slowly. She immediately saw the face that she thought of day and night.


    "It''s you!" Her face is full of unbelievable expression, the sea of people, finally met?


    "Grass, how have you been these years? Why are you hiding from me Zhang Junyi, with a happy face, gently held the other party''s hand. The young woman is the grass that has not been seen for many years, but the grass leaves without saying goodbye. Zhang Jun once launched the rich and noble Gang to look for the whereabouts of Xiaocao, but there was no news all the time. Unexpectedly, he met here today.


    "Who is he, mother?" The voice of the little girl came from below.


    Zhang Jun''s heart trembled and asked, "she Is it our child? "


    Grass bowed his head and whispered, "if you have something to say, it''s not a good ending today."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s me." Zhang Junwei nodded, then glanced at the four people and said, "I forced the car to stop. What do you want?"


    "It''s you!" The four people all hate and anger, and the long haired young man said in a cold voice, "you go back with us and pay for Xiaojun''s life!"


    "Pay for your life?" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. "This car ran a red light at a speed of 150 km / h. If I hadn''t stopped it, I don''t know how many innocent passers-by were killed. And he was drunk driving, and the plot was bad. What does it have to do with me that such a man, who is guilty of his own death


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with us!" The flat headed youth came impatiently and reached for his arm.


    Zhang Jun heavily hummed, the four people on the scene felt a thunder in their heads, and then their brains were blank and they didn''t know anything.


    For these four people, Zhang Junshi is not interested in learning more. Their families are either rich or powerful, and lack of education, otherwise they would not be so arrogant. He used his spiritual power to shock the souls of four people, and took advantage of their blank brain, and left the scene with grass and little girl.


    A few minutes later, the three entered the car. When the car started, the grass bit his lip and said, "how could you be in Zhonghai?"


    "I just want to ask you, have you been in Zhonghai all the time?" Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "I only came back from America last month." Xiao Cao said, "ling''er is about to be four years old, so I should go back home and have a look."


    Without waiting for Zhang Jun to ask, she continued, "ling''er is our child."


    Zhang Jun looked at the lovely little girl, filled with tenderness in his heart, and said, "the mouth is like you, and the nose is like me."


    Grass gently smile: "can you see it?"


    "Of course, she is my daughter." Zhang Jun said, reaching out and pinching linger''s small nose, "baby, call dad."


    The little girl opened her eyes in surprise: "are you a father?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I''m your father. I had a premonition when I saw you at the first sight."The little girl linger looked at her mother again, and her mother nodded to her slightly: "ling''er, this is the father."


    Ling Er big eyes flicker, suddenly gently embrace Zhang Jun, soft voice said: "Dad, I finally see you."


    Zhang Jun''s nose is sour. How can the child be heartless and not excited at all. He held his daughter in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, dad just found you now."


    Ling''er gave him a kiss on the face and said with a smile: "Dad, mom said that I would not see you until I grow up. Now I can see that ling''er is really happy."


    Zhang Jun looked at the grass with a puzzled face: "why?"


    The grass sighed and said, "I don''t want to disturb your life. I''ve been collecting your information all these years. Seeing you succeed day by day, I don''t want to distract you any more."


    "What a fool you are!" Zhang Jun shook his head.


    Grass gently smile: "we did not meet again?"


    "Grass, come home with me." Zhang Jun said earnestly.


    Grass a Leng: "home?"


    "Yes, our home." Zhang Jun said, "he is in the northwest, a very beautiful place."


    Grass slightly shakes his head: "I don''t want to go, these years and ling''er live very well outside, went to the strange environment but did not adapt."


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly: "do you think I''ll let you wander outside alone?"


    "I''m used to it. I''ve been a bodyguard, a photographer, a military novel, and even a clerk in a company. My life is very substantial. As soon as I have time, I will take ling''er to travel around the world, which I feel is very good. " Grass road.


    "I will not limit you." Zhang Jun said, "I just give you a home. With a home, you can travel around and do what you like. There is no conflict between the two."


    Grass is silent, she obviously has not thought well.


    "Mom, listen to Dad." Ling Er blinks big eyes to persuade, "I just met my father, do not want to be so separated."


    Grass helplessly looked at her daughter and said with a bitter smile, "OK, but I have a request."


    "Say it." Zhang Junlian was busy.


    "I don''t want to see anyone other than you." Grass road.


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise you."


    After the three left, the four young people took more than ten minutes to recover their thinking ability. At the moment, they had been surrounded by three layers inside and outside, all of them were watching. The traffic police also arrived and were investigating the scene.


    "Damn it! Does that man know magic? I will not let him go! " The young man with long hair said fiercely.


    "Dan, the other side is very evil. I think the second brother should be asked to come out of the mountain. Isn''t he boasting that his school is very powerful? Let''s see if he can deal with that man." Said the flat headed youth.


    The young man with long hair nodded: "good! I''ll find out the identity of the two men, and then I''ll take pictures of them. Xiaojun can''t die in vain and offend us. Hum, I want them to Regret living in this world! "


    Half an hour later, the three returned to Xiaocao''s rented house in Zhonghai city. The house is not big, but it is very warm. In it, Zhang Jun feels at home.


    "It''s good here." He said, "but I''ll make arrangements for another place."


    Xiao Cao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you. But before that, I''ll take ling''er to see my parents. I promised them not to break my promise. "


    How long does it take Zhang Jun? When does it leave? "


    "About a month. I''ll get in touch with you when it''s over." The grass said, "start today."


    "Don''t be so anxious. The day after tomorrow, I will accompany your mother and daughter for two days." Zhang jundao reached out and stroked her hair.


    The grass finally agreed, and they talked about each other''s experiences in these years. Xiao Cao left for the United States after breaking up with Zhang Jun, and soon found that she was pregnant with a child. Fortunately, she had enough savings, so she didn''t start looking for a job until the baby was born. As she said, she has had a very fulfilling life these years. The main purpose of her return home is to let her parents meet her granddaughter.


    Zhang Jun gently hugged the grass and said, "you have worked hard these years."


    "No hard work, I like this life. In fact, I didn''t plan to meet you again. I liked you at that time. I wanted to have a child we shared and raise him up again. It felt perfect in this way. Well, maybe the child will see you later, but I won''t stop it Grass whispered, "but it seems that my life plan is going to change."


    Zhang Jun bit her pretty face and said, "you don''t want to go away. I''ll put you in a cage."


    Grass happily lying in the arms of his lover, whispered: "I''ve been running for years, I''m really tired, and I should have a rest."


    In the next two days, Zhang Jun accompanied his mother and daughter to eat, drink and have fun, but the happy time always passed quickly, and the time soon arrived. On the third day, he personally sent the grass and ling''er to the airport and reluctantly put them on the plane. This break-up, they will not see each other until at least a month later.When the plane took off, Zhang Jun felt his mobile phone vibrate on the way back. He turned on his mobile phone, and Xiao Qiang''s voice came out from inside: "boss, Hu Feng of Wudang Mountain went up the mountain to look for you. He said there was a very important thing to tell."


    Zhang Jun: "let Hu Feng answer the phone."


    Soon, the call was transferred successfully, and Hu Feng''s serious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Zhang Jun, long time no see! My master''s birthday is approaching. Let me invite you to Wudang Mountain for a visit. I have something important to ask for. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and immediately said, "OK, I''ll get there right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    In the evening, Zhang all returned to the northwest base, and he was unable to greet the public. He immediately joined Hu Feng to enter Wudang Mountain with the guide. This is the second time he entered Wudang Mountain, but this time, he was directly led to Fengzu''s Taoist court, an ancient Taoist temple.


    Feng Zu, boundless son and mother-in-law were all in. When he saw the three, Zhang all felt a kind of death and twilight from them. He was slightly surprised and said, "see these three elders."


    Feng Zu looks red and bright, but his vitality is almost exhausted. At this moment, it is only a reflection. He looked at Zhang Jun and nodded with a smile: "well, you have already explored the sky pass, and the road will be ready for you. Wudang Mountain has been called the first place of Taoism since ancient times. You have been doing the Taoism here and condensing your magic


    Zhang Jun: "three forefathers called the younger generation to come, I don''t know what to order?"


    Boundless son laughs: "I three people know their life is not long, at the beginning, I have to Hu Feng a few of the later things. Just did not expect that you break through so fast, in just two or three years, have already half step divine, I wait for the heart very relieved. "


    "I need to have a few younger people pass things over to you, and now it doesn''t seem necessary." When it comes to this, limitless son takes out a sword box and a jade box, and delivers it to him.


    Zhang all moved in his heart, opened the sword box, and saw a black and white sword Qi rising to the sky. The sword was so vast that he could tremble and cried, "good sword!"


    Extinction mother in law: "this is the treasure of the Zhenshan mountain in Wudang Mountain. It is a true sword and a sacred level magic weapon. Only those who cultivate the true and mysterious skills can use it. You are about to be half step wise. You can wear this sword in the future. This sword is in your hand, and you will meet the true man and you can fight one. "


    "What if the enemy were the saints?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "How far are you going, and the realm of sanctification, is not what you can understand." Feng Zu was serious and authentic, Zhang all couldn''t help laughing.


    He opened the jade box again. Inside, there was a symbol of extremely introverted Qi machine. If he felt it, he could feel the horror of killing, and stabbed his eyebrows and heart and changed his color.


    "This is the magic spirit of Dang. It is sealed with a sword meaning of the ancestor Sanfeng. It only needs a true open mind to stimulate it, which can hurt the great power of the divine." The mother-in-law said.


    Zhang was surprised. Zhang Sanfeng was so sharp in his sword intention. I don''t know what he did in that year?


    "Thank you for your love." Zhang all gathered up his things and worshipped the three.


    Feng Zudao: "you don''t want to be happy too early. We send you something. We can tell you the real martial arts. In fact, there are some things to do with each other."


    "If Zhang can do it, he will not refuse." He said in a positive way.


    "It''s not hard." "You will be the leader of Wudang Mountain later. We are all dying people. We don''t want Wudang Mountain to fall after death."


    Zhang Jun said: "because of the real martial arts, I am selected?"


    "Yes, if it is not a real martial arts body, it is not qualified to inherit the position of palm teaching." "You are a man of great luck. You are in charge of Wudang. Wudang will surely have a bright future."


    Zhang all of a sudden felt heavy on his shoulder, he bitterly smile: "three predecessors are not sure to look at me."


    "We won''t go out of the eye." Boundless son said, "your invincible trend gradually becomes, and no enemy can meet in the same class. And we can also feel your divine power, which is a power over the laws of nature, command the law, only I. In the past and now, it seems that only two people have such a divine power. "


    "One is God of Haotian, the other is shentianjun?" Zhang said it first.


    "Yes, it''s these two great powers, so we are more optimistic about you." The eyes of the extinct mother-in-law were shining, and she was regretful. "Unfortunately, we have lived for less than a few days. I wish I could see with my own eyes how high your achievements can be."


    Zhang Jun is silent, the benefits of taking over Wudang Mountain are many, but the responsibility is not small. Can he afford it? In a flash, he made a decision to three humanity: "I will not let the three disappointed!"


    "OK, there is not much time. Please go to Wanfa Taihua road." "Feng Zuxi said.


    Wanfatai is the most strange place in Wudang Mountain small world. The so-called Wanfa platform is actually a high platform on the ground. From above, it is a octagonal shape, protruding about 10 meters above the ground. In fact, wanfatai is the place where the soul of the real warrior dangling devil emperor is extinguished, and the spirit mark of the great emperor is left on it.


    The location of Wanfa platform can make it easier for people to feel the natural law and the change of the universe. So the ancestor of Sanfeng is in this way. The so-called Tao is the way of using the law, namely, the divine. If the law is a force, then the divine power is the specific use of this force.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun sits on the Wanfa platform and passes the sky, he can easily feel the cosmic law and the force of nature. In his eyes, the essence of everything is "force", the movement of planets, the rotation of electrons, the structure of matter, etc., are all maintained by "force".


    An hour, two hours, he constantly felt his own way, brewing his own magic. His way is broad and contains everything, which makes him see the essence of everything. His divine skill, even more overbearing, above the law of nature, read, from the law.


    One day and night passed, but a thunder rang in the air. The thick purple God thunder fell from the sky and split it on Zhang Jun. The electric light is violent, Wanfa Taihua is made into powder, Zhang is also a body of black, fell in distress.Hu Feng, who was watching from a distance, ran to help him up and said, "what have you done to make the heaven angry?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyebrows were burned out and said angrily, "how can I know?"


    Although the appearance is a little embarrassed, but his magic power has become, the heart is still very happy.


    "Zhang Jun, what is your magic power?" Wei Xiaoying asked curiously.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "my magic power is not fixed. It may be fire, water, electricity or wind. But for now, I haven''t mastered any specific powers, I''ve just touched something


    The crowd did not understand, but Feng zusan looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that you have succeeded. When you understand the three thousand powers, your powers will be complete." Feng Zudao.


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "what? I want to understand three thousand powers? "


    "Yes, your Tao is too special. It is superior to the law and other supernatural powers. It is very difficult to understand. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay for a long time at the level of half step magic power. You can''t open up your own spiritual field until your magic power is complete. "


    "The so-called three thousand magical powers are just the words of the ancients. As for how many magical powers you need to understand and integrate, we don''t know. If you have a chance, ask Shen Tianjun and he will tell you the answer. " The mother-in-law of extinction said.


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. It seems that the way against heaven is really hard to master.


    Two days later, the extinct mother-in-law and Feng Zu died one after another. After three days, Feng Zu also passed away. Wudang Mountain was filled with mourning atmosphere. It''s been a long time since the funeral. Fortunately, the time of the small world is different from that of the lower bound. At this moment, the lower bound time has just passed by less than a day.


    Back in the real world, Zhang Jun finds XiaoLongNu and studies with her. However, when he met XiaoLongNu, he was asked by a sentence.


    "What are your powers?" Asked Xiao Longnu.


    "I''m not sure. I''m still looking for it." He thought for a long time, and so he replied.


    "You are physically strong, not under me. Why not start from this aspect?" Xiao Longnv said, "the first magic power is from the body to be holy."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and said, "good! Holy in flesh


    This is the way XiaoLongNu went. Now she is a figure in Guizhen, so she is naturally qualified to teach Zhang Jun. So in the following time, the two men began to fight again and again. After being knocked down again and again, Zhang Jun''s physique was constantly improving.


    He is now a half step magic, powerful, but still not Xiaolongnv opponent, even a move can not take. But it is this kind of high pressure that inspires his physical potential.


    One day, two days, a week later, martial arts.


    XiaoLongNu, as usual, played with one hand lightly, and her chest was opened in the middle. But this time is different from the past, Zhang Jun did not fly out, his body emitted a layer of silver light, like a layer of armor to protect him.


    "When!"


    The fist hit the chest, but it made the sound of metal impact.


    XiaoLongNu closed her fist and smiled: "your physical magic is just beginning to become."


    Zhang junleng was stunned. After touching his body, he found that his bones, muscles and bones were very different. There was a metal texture energy flowing in his body. It was this energy that made his constitution stronger.


    Xiao Longnv explained: "to become a saint in the body is to raise a group of energy from the law of collusion. This energy is the source of your supernatural power. The essence of this supernatural power is to deconstruct attack power. When someone else hits me, his attack power reaches my body and is immediately eliminated. But when I punch someone else, the attack power can be arranged and combined in the best way, and the destructive power will soar ten times. "


    If Zhang Jun thinks about it, he will continue to practice with the help of XiaoLongNu. Gradually, his body that silver strength more and more rich. According to XiaoLongNu, the power of this collusion law is called divine power. In fact, it is the real power after sublimation.


    Unconsciously, another week passed, and Zhang Jun was very skilled in controlling the divine power. And at this time, Xiaoqiang came a message, grass and linger had an accident. However, they are not strong enough to be kidnapped by Xiaoren.


    Xiaoqiang told Zhang Jun as soon as he got the news. The latter was furious and ordered Xiaoqiang to track down the identity of the other party. He also rushed to Zhonghai.


    In a building in Zhonghai City, there were four young people whose brains were blank by Zhang Junzhen. There was a young man with a proud expression standing opposite them. Young people are in their thirties, with long faces and thin eyebrows, and their eyes are very gloomy.


    In the next room, grass and ling''er are locked in it.


    The young man with long hair gave a thumbs up to the young man with long face and said, "you''re really good, second. You can catch this woman so much."


    The long faced young man, who was called the second, had a flat expression and said, "I said I was from the Xiuzhen school, but you don''t believe it. Do you believe it now?"


    "Yes, of course we do. We didn''t know that before." A woman said with a smile, "second brother, what sect are you from?"The second one said: "I''m from Kunlun''s outer courtyard. I''ve got an immortal master to fill the ceiling for me, so my cultivation is Xiangang level. Do you know Xiangang? It''s the meaning of Yang God. It''s omnipotent. "


    People are stunned when they hear it, Yang Shen?


    Seeing their puzzled expressions, the second immediately felt like casting pearls before swine, which was boring. So he waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t understand if you talk too much. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Let''s get together tonight. "


    So the two women took out their food and beer and set up a big table. The five people were chatting while eating and drinking. Still curious, they asked where the outer court of Kunlun was.


    "Kunlun Mountain is a very powerful force of cultivating truth. There are three organizations under it: the upper court, the lower court and the outer court. Among them, the upper court of Kunlun is responsible for the communication with the small world, the lower court of Kunlun is responsible for the communication with the middle class and inferior families, and the outer court of Kunlun is mainly responsible for the exchange of forces with the lower world. " The second explained to the crowd.


    As soon as he said this, a cold voice rang out: "Yang tianer, do you dare to disclose the secrets of Kunlun mountain? What a sin! "


    A man in gray, unable to see his age, walked out of the dark, and his temperament was like a poisonous snake. As long as one looked at it, he felt sticky, wet and cold in his heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Yang tianer, a long faced youth named Yang tianer, stood up with a smile on his face. He turned around and said with a smile, "ghost seven, when did your mother x come?"


    The man in grey grinned and walked slowly. He said faintly: "just arrived. I heard you are here. I''ll come by and have a look. Are these your friends?"


    Yang tianer grinned: "I played together when I was a child. I didn''t go home for many years. This time, I asked them to come out to see me."


    "What''s the matter with that woman in the back room?" Ghost seven asked again.


    Yang tianer sighed: "Wang''s boy is dead. I have to find out the murderer. This Wang family is really not at ease. I''ve been making trouble for me all these years. If it wasn''t for the influence of his family in the secular world, I wouldn''t care. "


    "That''s what we do, to make friends with the world." "Ghost seven way," this woman you have investigated, the other side is not background? "


    "No background, she just came back from abroad. However, the man who had appeared was a little strange that he could stop the running car with one hand. Although the people were hit and fly, but the sports car is also finished, Wang Xiaojun in the car was thrown to death. "


    Ghost seven suddenly opened his eyes: "do you say he has a palm against the car? Is that car going fast


    "Very fast, over one hundred and fifty." Yang tianer said, "this man is really strong."


    "That''s not strength!" "Ghost seven squinted eyes," Yang tianer, I have to tell you, you are afraid to offend people who should not be offended. "


    Yang tianer was surprised. He knew that the ghost seven never said anything groundless. He quickly asked, "ghost seven, where can I start this?"


    "At that speed, you can stop the car instantly. Only the psychic can do it. That is to say, the opponent is probably a half step prodigy." "Ghost seven way," this woman and he must have something to do, but you now tied him, you say this is not trouble? "


    Yang tianer snorted: "what about tying her up? Are we afraid of half step magic in Kunlun outer courtyard


    "Of course, Kunlun waiyuan is not afraid. The problem is that you have to face such a person alone. Are you sure you can deal with a half step magic?" Ghost seven shakes his head, "wake up, someone else can kill you with one finger."


    Yang tianer couldn''t help being a little flustered: "what should I do?"


    Ghost seven Yin Yin Yin a smile: "just now I looked at the little girl, found that she is very rare stove Ding."


    Yang tianer frowned: "what does this mean? I''m not from Yin and Yang... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, staring at the ghost seven and asked: "Zhonghai has Yin and Yang door people around?"


    "Young master Yin and Yang, thank you." "Ghost seven strange smile way," Xie Wuji if see such a good furnace Ding, will certainly at any cost also want to get. "


    Needless to say, Yang tianer understood the meaning of Gui Qi. It was a plan to divert the disaster to the east of the Yangtze River. It was to lead the disaster to the gate of yin and Yang. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yin and Yang gate is a middle-class aristocratic family. Xie Wuji is a great man with half step magic power. It''s only appropriate for him to come forward, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to see a big man with half step magic power?"


    "It''s not for you to show up." "Ghost seven way," Wang family died, want to eat the murderer''s meat, let them find it by themselves, you just need to provide clues. What''s more, because Yin and Yang gate often need cauldrons, they cooperate closely with secular forces, so they need to cultivate such secular forces as Wang family. Even if not for this little girl, thank you Wuji will certainly agree


    Hearing this, Yang tianer''s mood immediately relaxed. He looked at the four young people and said, "I hope you don''t talk about it, or it will be a disaster to the dead."


    The four were silent, even afraid to say.


    An hour later, Yang tianer and four young people appeared in the Wang family. The Wang family''s spirit hall has not been completely removed. A middle-aged couple stood in the mourning hall with a cold face. Next to them are the rest of the family.


    "Xiaojun''s death has something to do with the four of you!" The middle-aged woman glared at them and said, "have you found the killer?"


    The young man with long hair sweating on his forehead said, "Auntie, we can''t be blamed for this, but the murderer should be blamed. But don''t worry, I have found the murderer, but the other party is from the cultivation world, and we can''t afford it. "


    "What''s wrong with the world of practice?" She was like a lioness, and roared, "even the king of heaven will die for my son!"


    The flat headed youth wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, so he said: "when Xiaojun was drunk, and the car was driving too fast, he almost hit a dead man. There is something wrong with this matter..."


    "Fart!" The middle-aged woman was furious, "what''s wrong with my son''s drinking? Which boy doesn''t drink and smoke? Don''t say you didn''t hit a dead person. Even if you do, you can lose money. My Wang family has a lot of money! "


    The flat headed youth quickly shut up and did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, a young woman said: "Auntie, the murderer is really powerful, it is said that he can fly a sword to take the head."


    Hearing that the other side was so terrible, the middle-aged woman was cold in her heart and asked, "can''t you deal with him? God, didn''t you say you were good? Can''t you help it? "


    With a bitter smile, Yang tianer said, "it''s hard to do this. The other party is more powerful than he can imagine. He is a man with supernatural powers. Do you know what supernatural powers are? It is the means that can call on the wind and rain, drive the wind and control the electricity, and kill demons and demons. It is not something that ordinary people like us can fight against. " Then he said, "but I know that there is a strange man in Zhonghai. You can go to him. He must have a way. However, this strange man has a lot of airs, so my aunt must try her best to be polite. "The middle-aged woman nodded: "you don''t worry, as long as you can avenge Xiaojun, let me kowtow to him!"


    When Zhang Jun arrived at Zhonghai, it was the early morning of the second day. Xiao Qiang has also found out the general whereabouts of grass and mother daughter through the help of riches and fortune. As long as he knows the general location, Zhang Jun can find it, because he can use his Buddha''s eye to search extensively. He did not even stop for a moment, and immediately launched a search.


    At the moment, Xie Wuji, the young master of yin and Yang, has appeared in the building where the grass mother and daughter are imprisoned. He was a handsome, evil looking man in his twenties, dressed in a straight suit, elegant and excellent temperament. Yang tianer and Gui Qi were there, but the four young men were not there. Wang Xiaojun''s parents visited Xie Wuji overnight and begged him to avenge his son.


    At present, Xie Wuji is looking for the power in the secular world. In addition, he also takes a fancy to ling''er, a good furnace tripod, so he agrees without hesitation. Now, he just came here, and the first thing he did was to see ling''er. Seeing ling''er''s first eye, Xie Wuji''s eyes were bright, and he cried, "good! The best


    Seeing this group of people looking at their daughter, the grass quickly took ling''er in her arms and said coldly, "you have made a fatal mistake!"


    "Oh? What mistakes did I make? " Xie Wuji has always been narcissistic and thinks that he has fatal attraction to women, so he can still maintain elegance at the moment. The grass is very beautiful, he has the heart to receive the side room, when a vice furnace tripod is also good.


    Grass coldly way: "no matter what you catch us for, he will not let you go!"


    "You''re talking about the murderer?" Yang tianer sneered, "but do you know who this is? He is a master of yin and Yang, Xie Wuji. He is a real half step wizard


    Xiao Cao doesn''t speak any more, which makes Yang tianer feel bored. He laughs and says: "girl, the person you said is coming soon. But I''m curious. He should not be unknown in the world of practice. Who is he? "


    "You will soon know." Grass indifferent way.


    Unable to find out what to ask, a few people left the room and went out into the hall. Yang tianer said: "Mr. Xie, the other side may be a half step magic power. Are you sure you can deal with him?"


    Xie Wuji, a young master of yin and Yang, said lightly: "if I kill people, no one can stop me." Then he showed out a magic weapon, which was an inch long and was a sharp dart with blood red all over its body.


    Seeing this dart, the ghost''s seven eyes lit up and called: "blood shadow dart!"


    "That''s right. It was the blood shadow dart, which was notorious in those years. It killed no shadow. It was a magic weapon of Guizhen level." "There are more than one half step Magic who died under the blood shadow dart!" said the young master


    Yang tianer said with a smile: "in this case, you will win and not lose!"


    In the dark, Zhang Jun is like a black lightning, shuttling between buildings. If you encounter a pedestrian by chance, you can only feel something flash by. You can''t even hear the sound of breaking through the sky. It''s silent, like a ghost. Finally, he locked the building and arrived quickly.


    Inside the building, Xie Wuji''s eyes suddenly opened and said, "here we are!"


    "Boom


    The solid wooden gate burst, sawdust danced wildly, and the vigorous wind swept through. Gui Qi and Yang tianer, who were close to the gate, were directly blown open. After landing, they felt numb and could not move.


    Xie Wuji was startled. He was so powerful!


    All the electric lights in the room had to explode and fell into darkness. In the dark, a few people can see the fine purple and blue lightning jumping like a small snake. There is a hidden power, incomparable, and may explode at any time.


    "Friend, I think there is a misunderstanding between us." Xie Wuji''s face changed slightly, but he changed his mind temporarily. He didn''t want to fight against the enemy again because the risk was too big.


    Zhang Jun ignored Xie Wuji at all. He was in a flash and stepped on Yang tianer''s stomach. He asked, "is it the person you tied up?"


    "No It''s not me... "


    "Go


    With the influx of supernatural power, Yang tianer''s intestines, stomach, liver, pancreas and other organs exploded and smashed one after another. His whole body twitched several times and breathed out on the spot. Shaking like a ghost, he stepped on the stomach of the ghost seven and coldly repeated the question: "is it the person you tied up?"


    Seeing the end of Yang tianer, Gui Qi didn''t dare to admit it. He trembled: "yes, it''s me. Don''t kill me. I''m wrong..."


    "Who are you?" Zhang Jun continued to ask coldly.


    "My name is Xu Guiqi. I''m from Kunlun People in the house of Commons. " Ghost seven scared tongue knot, speak not clear.


    "Why bind people?"


    "The man who died driving a sports car that day was Wang Xiaojun. He was one of the lower families in Kunlun. We can''t ignore it." Xu Guiqi was about to cry. He had a hunch that today''s event was not good.


    "And who is this man?" Zhang Jun looked for Xie Wuji.


    Xie Wuji frowned slightly and said, "this friend, thank you at the lower Yin and Yang gate. The Wang family asked me to do it. I didn''t expect your excellency to be such a person, and offended. "


    As soon as Zhang Jun stepped down, Xu Guiqi was killed. On the surface, it seemed intact. In fact, all the internal organs and six internal organs were rotten, and even his brain turned into paste, so he could not die any more. He turned slowly and said in a cold voice, "you can roll!" Since the other party has not participated, he does not intend to investigate, but there is still a bit of disgust in his heart, after all, the other side is regarded as a vicious attempt.It is no wonder that he was angry, grass and spirit were bound, which touched his bottom line, the dragon has scales, touch will kill.


    Zhang Jun''s contempt makes Xie Wuji''s chest rise with a nameless anger. He is also a half step magic power. Who has ever been afraid of? I just said soft words just because I didn''t want to do unnecessary fighting. But now he was extremely unhappy with Zhang Jun''s tone, and could not help sneering: "my friend, I said that before, I didn''t know that this matter was related to you. I have already given in. What else do you want me to do?"


    "I said, get out of here!" Zhang Jun said coldly, as if ordering a dog.


    Xie Wuji burst out laughing, and the laughter was full of chilly murders: "friend, you look down on me so much, when I''m afraid of you?" With that, he held the blood shadow dart in his hand. After being repeatedly provoked, he has decided to fight a war to vent his hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly: "you''re not my opponent. You can''t do it if you have a magic weapon. If you don''t go away, you''ll die! "


    "I want to see how you let me die!" Xie Wuji was very angry and aroused his magic power. The blood shadow dart in his hand turned into a blood light, as if he had escaped into the void and disappeared. Then several blood shadows appeared around Zhang Jun and stabbed him to the heart.


    Faced with the attack and killing of the blood shadow dart, Zhang Jun was calm. Suddenly, the light of his sword suddenly soared. Zhenwu sword was in his hand. "Ding" makes a sound, the blood shadow dart is knocked to fly, and then he holds the long sword, flies to kill. There are two kinds of swords for practitioners. One is the flying sword for far attack, such as the sword pill used by Xiao Longnu. There is also a close attack of the sword, the power is not weak.


    The combination of Zhenwu Xuangong and Zhenwu sword complements each other. The speed of others'' swords is no slower than that of flying swords. In a flash, it is opposite to Xie Wuji. The sword was sharp and sharp, piercing his brow. Feeling the chilly killing opportunity, Xie Wuji yelled, and instantly played three boundary runes and a magic charm.


    It''s a pity that the boundary Rune can''t hurt Zhang Jun at all. The power of the rune is also limited, and it is split by Zhenwu sword in an instant. The sword power does not decrease, and reaches Xie Wuji''s forehead.


    "Hold on!" In panic, Xie Wuji yelled.


    But Zhang Jun''s action never stops. The sword "pours" into his eyebrow, and then comes out from the back of his head. One hit will kill him. Xie Wuji, after all, is a half step prodigy with strong vitality. Even so, he still punches hard and hits Zhang Jun''s chest.


    "Go


    This blow is like hitting cotton, and the power is completely eliminated without causing any damage at all. But Zhenwu sword a long cry, fatal destructive power burst out, Xie Wuji a dull hum, fell to the ground breathless. Zhang Jun didn''t look at the corpse, pulled out Zhenwu sword, picked up the blood shadow dart falling on the ground, and quickly came to the room inside. Ling Er is weeping in the grass''s arms, and her big eyes are full of fear. When she saw Zhang Jun, she cried out and threw herself into his arms.


    "Well, the bad guy was beaten away by his father. It''s OK. We''ll leave immediately." Zhang Jun patted her daughter on the back and nodded to the grass. Xiao Cao understands Zhang Jun''s meaning. She leaves the room one step at a time and quickly drags the corpse out of sight to avoid being found by ling''er and frightening her.


    When the three men left the scene, Zhang said in an unyielding way: "follow me back to the base."


    Xiao Cao finally did not refute. What happened today made her very scared. If Zhang Jun didn''t arrive, the consequences would be very serious. She nodded gently and agreed to go to the northwest base. But not long after they left, a middle-aged man in a black and white Taoist robe appeared in the building. He came to Xie Wuji''s body, his face was very gloomy, and a pair of thin moustaches on his mouth shook violently.


    "Who killed my disciple?" He roared in a deep voice and roared. Xie Wuji was a disciple that he had cultivated with difficulty. He had only started half step magic five years ago. He was the successor of his orthodoxy in the future. Unexpectedly, he died like this. He could not accept this fact, and his heart overflowed with boundless anger and a terrifying opportunity to kill.


    "Hum! If you dare to take away the blood shadow dart, I will let you not survive or die! " The middle-aged Taoist with moustache was in a flash and disappeared.


    A few hours later, the king mouse appeared at the house. Xie Wuji was originally invited by the Wangs. It is not difficult to find the Wangs. The Wangs were still waiting for the news of Yang tianer. Unexpectedly, Xie Wuji''s Master arrived. They did not dare to neglect them. They hastened to invite people to their seats.


    The middle-aged man with moustache''s face was as heavy as water. He asked the specific situation in a cold voice, and then said in a deep voice, "find out the identity of this person. This time, I will personally take revenge for my disciples!"


    How dare the Wangs not? Besides, they also want revenge, so they quickly agreed to come down. However, it is very difficult to investigate Zhang Jun, which can not be completed in one or two days and takes a long time.


    At noon, Zhang Junji had already returned to the northwest base. There are many houses in the base, and Zhang has selected a place with excellent environment for the grass mother and daughter. There are many children in the base. In addition to ChuChu, Dongdong and Zongyuan, there are also a large number of children. For example, Lu Kongkong''s son Dabao, junbuyu''s daughter Bingbing, Yuwen Jinghua''s daughter Ruolan, linger has so many playmates that she quickly adapts to the life here.


    As for Xiao Cao, Zhang Jun decided to spend some time to improve her cultivation, at least let her hold Dan. The grass has a good foundation. He has the cultivation of transforming strength in the middle period. It is not difficult to hold Dan. He can even spread gang and gather true strength. By the way, he also plans to promote the 100 young seed gods around Zong Yuan.


    These seed gods were only 12-3 years old when they entered the base. Now they are already 15-6 years old. They are Zongyuan''s personal guards. In the past two or three years, most of the skills taught by Zong Yuan had excellent aptitude, and some people had condensed their true power, and all of them had good potential.


    However, before doing these things, he first had to open the Shennong cave with his master Hua Buyi to inherit the inheritance of Shennong gate. Shennong gate has a long history. Its founder is a sage level power. There have been several supernatural powers among them. They have accumulated abundant and profound information, and they have caught up with the forces of cultivating truth. If they want to carry forward the Shennong gate, they must inherit the cave.


    On that day, the master and his apprentices made sufficient preparations. On this trip, they will take XiaoLongNu and the three brothers of Fabin. It is of great importance that they should not be careless. In addition, XiaoLongNu takes the Xiansheng sword pill, and Zhang Jun holds two things he got in the black prison, a phalanx and a button. When he entered the black prison, he got three things: a phalanx, a button and a puppet.The three things are powerful attack tools. Puppets have been used by him. He killed yangtianxing and a group of God soldiers on the spot. Even the children of the western religion couldn''t compete with them. They were very powerful. Predictably, the remaining two things, the phalanx and the button, should be powerful. Apart from his fingerbones and buttons, Zhang Jun also brought the green leaf and magic talisman. The leaf can be used to call a sage level figure out of the mountain. The rune can hurt the sage. Of course, these two things are very precious. He will never use them unless he has to.


    Hua Bu Yi also carries a number of talismans and small Qiankun pots. The amulets can be attacked and prevented, and the small Qiankun pot is of great use. Armed, they set out on the next day. When going out, six helicopters are launched at the same time, flying in six different directions respectively, so as to avoid people who have the intention to know their specific whereabouts.


    Zhang Jun''s practice was not over careful, because shortly after the helicopter took off, in a small town more than 10 kilometers away from the northwest base, a man dressed as a herdsman quietly sent a message to inform yixianmen.


    In the cave of the spirit snake sword Department of Jianmen in Shushan, the leaders of yixianmen, wulaoshan, Lingquan villa and Danding sect are all there, including Feng Jisheng, who died in Europe last time. However, he lost an arm and lost his eye. Last time, Zhang all released blood puppets in Europe. As a result, Xueguang blocked them and killed many of their companions. Pu Xianzhi, Shao Hanyi and Tong Zichuan were all killed on the spot. Only he survived, but he was seriously injured.


    The spirit snake sword department is now the most powerful among the nine sword departments of Shushan Jianmen. There were ten sword departments in Shushan Jianmen, but the Feilong sword Department died with the destroyers in the last battle for Jianwan, and the elites lost their lives. The remaining disciples were soon annexed by the spirit snake sword department, which also led to the rise of the spirit snake sword department. At the moment, the sword owner of the spirit snake sword department, a woman who looks about 30 years old, is wearing a vertical white dress, a black cloak and a long sword hanging from her waist.


    At this time, the master of the spirit snake sword looked respectful and waited on him like a little maid. In front of her, there was a stone table, on which sat four people. Recently, she was a fat, bald old man with a young face and hair, a ruddy complexion, and a broad white robe on his face. Inside, he was a middle-aged man in a long gown and a professor of the Republic of China. He was serious and unsmiling.


    On the right side of the middle-aged man in a long gown is an old man in a pair of front coats. His face is full of wrinkles, like an old farmer in the mountains, with a kind smile on his face. The last one, dressed in Taoist costume and unable to see his age, had a date red face and a cool expression.


    These four men, the masters of yixianmen, Lingquan villa, wulaoshan and Danding sect, are all ferocious men at the level of half step magical power. It is no wonder that the master of the spirit snake sword is frightened and careful.


    The bald old man said in a deep voice: "there comes news that Zhang Jun appeared some time ago. He may have left now, and may have come to Shushan."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "I agree with cloud Hugong''s view that the one outside should be a double, and the real body should always be breaking through. Now, nine out of ten are half step magic."


    "How can Mr. Lu infer Zhang Jun''s half step magic power?" said the old farmer


    With a smile, Mr. Lu said, "Mr. Feng, Feng Jisheng, who is under your family, once told me that Zhang has already broken through the heart barrier, and it is only a matter of time before he breaks through the barrier. In the past two years, he has not appeared in the world of practice. All of them are Huabu clothes. It can be seen that he must be in seclusion. Now that we have passed the customs clearance, there is a great possibility of a breakthrough. "


    Fenglao nodded: "it''s reasonable to say so." Then he asked Feng Jisheng behind him, "Jisheng, you''ve dealt with this son, please tell some of your predecessors."


    Feng Jisheng was blind and looked ferocious. He said in a low voice: "at that time, his strength was not weaker than half step magic. His constitution was very strong, which was his advantage. What''s more, there are endless means on this man. At that time, he took out a puppet, which could not even stop the child angels of the western religion, which was equivalent to the true state. Many holy spirit soldiers died


    Hearing this, all the people''s expressions were dignified. Feng asked, "Taoist priest, what do you think?"


    Taoist priest Youdao is the leader of the Danting sect. He pondered: "this Zhang Jun is really powerful. At the beginning, we couldn''t even keep the children and angels. I''m afraid the four of us can''t do it either. In my opinion, we have to ask that man out of the mountain. "


    The other three were silent. The purpose of their gathering was to win the shennongmen cave. They didn''t want to look for foreign aid, because more people meant they had to share less of the battle. What''s more, the man who came here has a bad reputation and is a big figure in Guizhen, which is not comparable to them at all. A bad opponent may swallow all of them. The four of them can''t get a single hair.


    Seeing that other people didn''t speak, he said, "don''t worry, that man just wants to take Shennong Baicao whip. The things in the cave still belong to us."


    "How can we believe him?" The old man frowned, and the wrinkles on his old face became deeper.


    The Taoist priest said: "the only advantage of Master Wu Du is to do what he says. We can rest assured. The whip was in his hands, but he was snatched away. Now he wants to get it back, and he is not interested in anything else. "


    Seeing that the crowd still didn''t make a statement, he sighed: "in fact, we have to promise now, and we have to promise if we don''t, because he has already come!"All of them were shocked, and then they all looked at the Taoist priest with anger on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The Taoist priest laughed bitterly and said helplessly, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. If I don''t bring him here, I''m already a corpse. What can you do? I''m afraid that''s the only choice. "


    Before he finished speaking, the hall door opened, and he strode into a middle-aged man with an eagle''s beak. His eyes were sharp and his spirit was powerful. He forced all the people present to stand up and change their colors one after another, and called out: "master five poisons!"


    It was the master of five poisons. Xuanhong took Shennong Baicao whip from his hand, and he always hated him. However, he had always been in contact with the pilgrims of the Dan Ding sect. Through Zhang Jun''s activities for several years, they concluded that the Shennong Baicao whip was in his hands, so he told the news. Baicao whip is of great use to master Wudu. Of course, he will not give up easily. As soon as he hears the news, he immediately prepares to snatch it. On the other hand, he catches up with Master Zhang Jun to open the Shennong gate cave, and the four major medical schools are ready to rob the cave. So he comes to join the fun.


    The five poisons master snorted coldly and said, "I told you Xun that I am not interested in the things in the cave. As long as Shennong whip is used, you don''t have to worry that I will take too many things away."


    These people did not dare to provoke the master of five poisons. The old monster was so superb with poison that he could poison people without a sound. People in the real world were afraid of him, not to mention their small miracles. When people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads. They have nothing to do. They can only bow down and hope that the other side can keep their word and won''t compete with them for shennongmen''s cave.


    When they all sat down again, master five poisons naturally sat on the top seat. If he did not speak, no one would dare to speak. He glanced at all the people and fell on the master of spirit snake sword. He said with a smile, "little girl, I haven''t seen you for decades. You''re so big and you have a good figure."


    The master of the spirit snake sword was stunned. Then he looked flattered and asked: "does the master know the younger generation?"


    "Hehe, I visited Jianmen in Shushan 60 years ago, when your master, Jin Geng, was still there. His swordsmanship is superb, and few people can defeat him in the real world. It''s a pity that he suffered from the dark sword when fighting with others, and he died within a few years. At that time, you were a little girl. You were only three or four years old. I don''t remember my husband any more The five poisons Master said lightly, but a pair of eyes turned around on the master of the spirit snake sword.


    The master of the spirit snake sword turned his eyes and thought, "I''m also predestined with this elder. Why don''t you ask him to help me unify the nine swordsmen? I''ll be the master myself? The way he looked at me was not correct. Shifu said that I was a kind of old Yin, which could attract men over 100 years old. It seems that I am a kind of male It suddenly occurred to her that she was sobbing.


    The Taoist priest frowned one after another, and the heart said, "what''s the matter with this woman? How can you cry at this time?"? Master five poisons is a man of profound human feelings. He can see at a glance what the master of spirit snake sword is thinking. He smiles and says, "little girl, it''s predestined that you and I meet each other twice. If you want to have any grievances, just channel them, I will help you."


    The master of spirit snake sword was overjoyed and said, "master and my master are good friends. But since my master passed away, our sword gate in Shushan has become a loose sand. No one is against anyone. We have been fighting for each other for many years. I think of master''s last wish before he left. I hope we can carry forward the sword gate. At this time, I want to blame myself in my heart, so I feel sad and cry. Please don''t blame me. "


    Master Wudu said with a smile: "this is a small thing. I will help you subdue other sword departments and let you be the master of the door. But you must lead the sword gate to do things for me in the future, and you must not disobey. "


    "Yes, the younger generation must obey orders and dare not violate them!" The master of the spirit snake sword was so happy that he even promised that he would be a puppet as long as he could be the master of the sword.


    The five poisons master squinted at her and said, "you little girl looks good. You have a little innate Qi in her body. I''m quite familiar with the furnace cauldron method. If you come to serve me tonight, I promise I won''t treat you badly."


    After hearing this, the master of the spirit snake sword changed a little. The method of the cauldron is to gather Yin and replenish Yang. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. But she understood that she could not refuse each other, or there would be a disaster. So she bit her teeth and nodded to answer: "yes, this is the honor of the younger generation."


    As soon as the master of the spirit snake sword was finished, the master of five poisons returned to the truth and asked the people, "do you have any new news about that boy?"


    The bald old man Yun Hugong said, "master Hui, that Zhang has left the northwest and will arrive in Shushan soon. We have deployed a large number of people in Shushan and communicated with the local military and police. As long as they enter the Shushan area, they will not escape our eyes. "


    The five poisons master nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ve heard that Shennong gate is rich in treasures. I don''t know what''s in his cave?"


    Everyone looked at each other, the heart said that the old monster will not be moved, right? Want to grab food with everyone? So no one dared to speak. Even if they knew, they would not.


    The five poisons master frowned slightly: "how, you don''t know the situation inside?"


    Mr. Lu coughed and said, "master, nobody has ever been to Shennong cave. We only know that there are many treasures in it. But as for what kind of treasures there are and how many, there is no way to know, because no one has been there."


    Feng Laolian nodded: "Shennong gate has a long history. The founder of Shennong is a great power of eminent saints, and his magic power is connected with heaven. After that, there were several magical masters. In addition, Shennong has excellent medical skills and is good at alchemy, so its collection must be extremely rich. "The five poisons master''s eyes flashed and said nothing more. In recent years, his cultivation has not made any progress. In fact, he hopes to get some magic pills to help his practice. Although he said that he would not want things from the cave, he would have to do so in case he really met his favorite.


    At this time, Zhang Jun didn''t know that someone had laid a huge net in Shushan, waiting for him to get in. At the moment, he and Hua Buyi arrived at a small town more than 100 kilometers away from Shushan area and found a hotel to stop. The power of the rich and noble Gang extends to here. The hotels provided are the best and all the services are very considerate.


    In a luxurious suite in the hotel, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "master, I don''t know how many treasures we have in Shennong gate. I just drool when I think about it."


    Hua Bu Yi glared at him: "pills, magic tools, after all, are foreign things. If you don''t make progress bravely, no matter how many treasures are useless."


    Zhang Jun nodded again and again: "although we say that, it''s better to have a baby than not to have a baby." Then he said, "let''s stay for one night. I''ll ask the people below to prepare an SUV and start early tomorrow morning."


    Hua Buyi pondered for a moment and said, "many forces know that shennongmen cave is located in Shushan mountain. I''m afraid our trip will not be peaceful. Nine out of ten people will come out to grab food."


    Zhang Jun sneered and said in a cruel tone: "we are fully prepared to let them come. If they come, they will kill one!"


    Hua Buyi obviously means the same thing. He said, "you should be careful. You have too many enemies. You can''t make them unite."


    There are many enemies of Zhang Jun, such as the saints'' sect, King Wu''s mansion, and the medical immortal sect. All of them are powerful forces. It''s a headache to think about it.


    After the night, all the pieces were taken out. This secret cube was taken by him from the black prison. It seems different from the one Xiaoqiang is studying. He can feel the difference between the two. He gave the secret cube to huabuyi for research. Huabuyi has the power of vitality and is extremely sensitive to the breath of life.


    Hua Bu Yi held the secret words in his palm, and his magic power penetrated into it. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and his face showed a shock. The secret cube fell to the ground. Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Bu Yi''s face turned pale and said in a deep voice: "I feel a powerful life form that makes people''s soul tremble from the secret cube."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned: "do you mean there is life in this?"


    Hua Buyi shook his head: "it''s a kind of brand of life. I sensed the existence of that kind of life through the brand."


    "What kind of life is it? Isn''t it earth people? " Zhang Junyi looks curious. When he was a little boy, he was an alien fan. Although he is now older, his interest in this field has not diminished at all.


    "They are very powerful and hard to describe with words. I think they are definitely not human beings," he said with a puzzled expression


    Zhang Jun fell into meditation and said, "since the secret cube appears, it means that those lives have appeared. Why do they want to leave the secret cube?" Then he picked up the secret cube and said thoughtfully, "I have asked Xiaoqiang to detect it. He said that the secret cube''s cracking method is completely different from the previous one, and even the two secret cubes carry different civilizations."


    "Civilization?" Hua Bu Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, Xiaoqiang said that the first secret cube contains scientific and technological civilization, which is enough to enable human beings to build a strong civilization. And this one is likely to contain another civilization. " He shrugged, "who knows, anyway, even Xiaoqiang can''t crack it."


    Early the next morning, Zhang Jun drove an off-road vehicle and drove the people toward Shushan. More than an hour later, the car arrived in the Shushan area. All the way there were deep mountains and old forests, so I had to get off and walk. The range of Shushan mountain is very large. From the place where you get off the bus to the place of shennongmen cave, you have to go over the mountains for at least 200 kilometers. Fortunately, people are powerful people, and this mountain road is nothing to them.


    It''s easy to attract others'' attention when walking in the mountains. Jianmen in Shushan is a local Aboriginal sect and has a close relationship with the mountain people. Their whereabouts are soon exposed. After climbing three mountains, Zhang Jun motioned for the crowd to stop, because ten kilometers away, a group of swordsmen were ushering in. He told the people what he found and asked, "shall we meet each other?"


    Hua Buyi thought for a moment and said, "these people should be from Jianmen in Shushan. There are limited experts in the gate. It seems that there is no half step magic power. There is no choice between seeing or not."


    XiaoLongNu then said, "the elder who handed down my sword picture that day was the descendant of Shushan in the twenty-three generations. Since I have accepted his orthodoxy, I should go to Shushan to have a look at it."


    Anyway, they were not in a hurry, so they decided to accompany Xiao Longnu to Jianmen in Shushan.


    Sure enough, before long, they saw the Figure shaking in front of them. The most advanced female sword is about 30 years old. She is the master of spirit snake sword.


    "Who is coming?" Far away, the master of the spirit snake sword asked.


    Zhang Jun said in a loud voice, "we are monks passing by. Who are you?"


    The master of the spirit snake sword led her disciples to approach. She looked up and down at Zhang Jun, and her expression was invincible. She clasped her fist and said, "Lingying, the master of the spirit snake Department of Jianmen in Xiashu mountain, please ask some names."


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s OK not to talk about it."The master of the spirit snake sword said with a smile: "since I''m passing by, I''m the landlord of Shushan Jianmen. If you don''t dislike it, please tell me in the door."


    XiaoLongNu wanted to go to Jianmen of Shushan, so she agreed to come down and follow these people to Shushan Jianmen. On the way, Zhang Jun asked about Lingying''s Jianmen and found out that there were ten sword departments in Shushan Jianmen. Among them, the flying dragon sword department had disappeared, and now there are nine left. They are spirit snake sword, ghost shadow sword, Tianlei sword, Wuliu sword, Dafeng sword, Wuyue sword, Zhisheng sword, Lingxi sword and Jiuyang sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Shushan is the ancestral hall of Jianxiu, and Jianmen of Shushan have existed for a long time. It has existed as early as the Western Zhou Dynasty. It was once extremely brilliant, and there were some famous Kendo masters. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, there was a brilliant Kendo talent in Shushan. He was so good at swordsmanship that he could cut through the barriers of the great world with one sword. Later, he created ten swordsmanship and left them to the disciples. If anyone could learn all the ten swordsmanship, he would have a chance to integrate them and reach the level of Kendo of that great talent.


    After a short walk, we arrived at the location of Jianmen. The caves of the ten swords are all located on cliffs, which are hard for ordinary people to reach. Among them, the cave of the spirit snake sword on the cliff wall is 100 meters above the ground. If a person falls down, he will fall to pieces. When entering the cave, people must use an ancient vine to glide smoothly, and then fall on a stone flat in front of the cave.


    Lingying led Zhang Jun and others into the cave. Before saying a few words, his face was cold and cold. He looked at Lingying and asked, "Lingdao friend, you seem to have invited other friends to come here?" In fact, he found that there were fierce people coming in the distance. One GUI Zhen, four and a half step magical powers, obviously came to him.


    Lingying was shocked, but where dare to show it. She pretended to be surprised and asked, "is there anyone else coming? I don''t know. I''ll send someone out to check. "


    "No more." Zhang Junyi waved his hand and said, "these people are for me, but I am not afraid of them. Since the master of the spirit sword doesn''t know them, would you please gather all the other eight swordsmen together to fight against the strong enemy


    Lingying heart slightly cold, dry smile: "we and each other no injustice, no hatred, why to deal with them?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "the reason is very simple, you should listen to the ancestors."


    Ancestor? Lingying is stunned and doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Jun''s words.


    Zhang Jun asked her, "what generation of disciples are you from Shushan Jianmen?"


    Lingying did not hesitate to say: "naturally, the 30th generation of Jianmen disciples in Shushan is the highest generation."


    "That''s right." Zhang Junyi pointed to XiaoLongNu, "this is the 24th generation disciple of Shushan Jianmen, six generations higher than you."


    Lingying was surprised and then chuckled: "are you kidding? Twenty four generations of disciples will be at least five or six hundred years old. How can they be so young? I don''t believe it! "


    "He''s not kidding." XiaoLongNu takes a step, and then raises her right hand. A small sword ball rotates on her beautiful fingertip, releasing a boundless killing opportunity.


    At the sight of Jianwan, Lingying jumped up like stepping on the neck of a chicken and screamed, "Xiansheng Jianwan!" Naturally, she recognized this sword pill. At that time, the top ten sword departments worked hard for it, but no one got it. In the end, she was taken away by Yang Tianyi of the holy cult, which became a big hatred of Jianmen.


    Xiao Longnu calmly said, "look at my sword." With that, he reached out and pointed out, and a sword light rushed out of the cave. If the rainbow passed through the sky, it looked like a dragon roaring wild. The lightning galloped with infinite power, and it was cut to the opposite stone wall. A "boom" loud sound, a protruding boulder on the stone wall was cut off and rolled down to the ground. The huge sound produced by the fall lasted for a long time.


    Lingying was shocked and murmured: "this This is the old ancestor''s sword technique before the ten sword department was opened! How did you learn that? "


    It turns out that XiaoLongNu''s sword drawing is actually the ultimate sword skill after the integration of ten sword techniques. It''s also the ability mastered by the amazing sword master. No wonder she is surprised.


    XiaoLongNu said faintly: "I am the 24th generation descendant of Shushan Jianmen. Swordsmanship is a skill that outsiders can''t learn. Do you believe it now?"


    "No way! My master is the descendant of twenty-nine generations. How can you be the twenty fourth generation disciple when you are so young? " Lingying still shook her head.


    Zhang Jun said in a cold voice: "it''s impossible. It''s a remnant''s mind left in the magic beads by a master of Jianmen in Shushan, rather than her real body."


    Lingying is in a daze, magic bead? In this way, the elder must be a supernatural figure, a descendant of the 23rd generation, etc Memories, memories, memories of her. Suddenly! A person''s name jumped out of his mind and was so fresh that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I know, it''s the sword emperor, Ou Taishi."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the elder''s swordsmanship is earth shaking, and the title of" sword emperor "is really worthy. It turns out that his name is outaishi."


    Lingying can''t help but believe it, because it is impossible for the outside world to pass on such exquisite sword techniques. Her heart suddenly excited and flustered, excited that such a talent out of Jianmen, ZTE is expected. Panic, Shushan Jianmen history, there will be No. 1 person like her? She, as the head of the sect, is afraid that she will not be able to do it. She has to make way for the "ancestor".


    In her mind, she still obediently bowed to the ground, respectfully said: "disciple Lingying, see the founder!"


    Xiao Longnu''s tone was flat: "I was preached by the sword emperor, and I have the obligation to revitalize the lintel for him. Get up and gather up the rest eight. I have something to say."


    "Yes Lingying did not dare to disobey, and quickly came to the entrance of the cave and quickly sent out a call for call signal.


    All of them are close to each other, and Lingying is the most powerful one among the nine sword masters. Others listen to her. So just a few breathing time, outside the cave sounded the sound of breaking the sky, eight people have arrived one after another. Seeing these people swarming in, Zhang can''t help shaking his head secretly. He doesn''t even have a decent cultivation. The strongest one is Zhenli Liuzhong. It seems that the sword gate of Shushan has been in decline for a long time, and XiaoLongNu is also unable to return to heaven.The strength of these eight sword masters is not as good as that of Lingying, but it doesn''t mean that they will obey Lingying completely. Seeing a group of outsiders like Zhang Jun in the spirit snake cave, the five mountain sword master frowned and said in a loud voice, "sister spirit snake, which one are you playing and who are they?"


    Lingying said: "this is the twenty-four generations of Jianmen in Shushan. Do you still kneel down when you see the little grandmaster?"


    "What? Twenty four generations? Ancestor? Sister spirit snake, you''ve got water in your head. Our master is only twenty-nine generations. What''s the twenty-four generations of ancestors? " The five mountain sword master laughed.


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    All of a sudden, a sword light hit, turned into a Epee, hard to chop. The master of five mountains sword was shocked. He roared and slashed forward with his epee. Just listen to "bang" a sound, he was suddenly shaken open a few meters, the corner of his mouth bleeding. He knew that he had left his hand in the sword, otherwise he would be a corpse now.


    The little dragon girl put away the sword light and calmly said, "your swordsmanship is good, but you haven''t understood the meaning of the five mountains sword."


    The eight sword masters all looked at Xiao Longnu in surprise. They could see clearly that it was a sword pill which they had been searching for a few years ago, and they were willing to fight for it!


    Ling Ying sighed and said, "she is indeed our twenty-four generation ancestor. Although she is very young, she is genuine." Then she repeated Zhang Jun''s words.


    "That''s what happened. Believe it or not, I believe it."


    Eight sword masters look at each other. What''s the matter! All of a sudden, a little ancestor fell down!


    Lingying also said, "the little grandmaster masters the highest swordsmanship of our Shushan Jianmen, and her old man is still an expert in the real world. Don''t you kneel down?"


    This time, no one dares to question it again, because as a big figure in Guizhen, there is no need to come to the declining Jianmen of Shushan to be a little ancestor. This is not fun, and it is not good.


    "See little grandmaster!" Together with Lingying, the nine sword masters paid homage together.


    Xiao Longnu nodded slightly and said, "I just came to have a look. It won''t change the situation of Jianmen. You don''t have to worry."


    At this time, several of the five poison Masters had arrived, and the sound of footsteps came from outside the cave gate, and six people filed in. As soon as he entered the cave, Feng Jisheng pointed to Zhang Jun and said in a sharp voice: "little thief, where are you going to escape this time?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "escape? Why should I escape! If you didn''t kill you last time, you''re not so lucky this time! "


    Fenglao, the leader of wulaoshan, stepped forward. He said in a cold voice: "younger generation, you hurt the children of my four major sects. If you don''t give us an account today, you won''t want to leave alive!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the tone is not small! They have a good way of taking death. They deserve it. I''ll stand here and see how you kill me


    Mr. Lu said in a deep voice: "Zhang Jun, we know that you have some skills. But today, the master of five poisons is here. You can''t fly with your wings. If you are smart, don''t resist."


    Five poisons master? Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on the monk with a hooked nose. His eyebrows raised and he said, "are you the master of five poisons? Last time, master Xuanhong took back Shennong Baicao whip from your hand for me. You are not willing to take it back. Do you want to take it back now? "


    The five poisons master snorted and glanced at Zhang Jun with a look of contempt: "you are a little generation, you are not qualified to talk to me." Then he looked at XiaoLongNu and said, "you''re interesting. You''re actually a girl doll in the real world. Good, good."


    XiaoLongNu is no nonsense. She shows her sword pill and raises her hand is a sword. The sword light swept across the sky and pierced the void. It was so sharp that Mr. Lu and others dodged to the side. The five poisons master was fearless. He held up a bronze lamp in his left hand. The bronze lamp suddenly gave out a golden light and protected him. The sword light cuts to the light and makes the sound of metal hitting each other.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was surprised. What a strong defense! What kind of magic weapon is this?


    The five poisons master laughed and said, "you are still too young, girl. This" Jinhua lamp "is an anti robbery magic weapon made by Xiansheng level power. You can''t break it! I am in an invincible position now. If I release a kind of strange poison at will, all of you will die! "


    Xiao Longnu puts away her sword light and stares at the other side one by one, as if thinking about the attack strategy.


    Zhang Jun turned to think that if master Wudu could use Jinhua lamp for a long time, Xuanhong could not easily take away Shennong Baicao whip. In other words, the five poisons master should not be able to activate this magic weapon for a long time. He can only persist for a period of time. Thinking of this, he calmed down and whispered to XiaoLongNu: "don''t worry. You''ll spend with him. I''ll deal with the rest."


    After that, he said with a smile to the four of Mr. Lu: "four, let''s not be idle. Don''t you want to avenge my disciples? Come on, I''ll be with you to the end


    They arranged for a long time and even invited experts like master five poisons to kill him. How to know that the other party is not afraid at all, but also full of confidence, which makes people fear. What can he rely on?


    The space of the cave is very large. The central site is occupied by the five poisons master and the little dragon girl. Others dare not get close to it. Zhang Jun can only go around and force him to the old Nafeng. Fenglao knew that Zhang Jun''s strength was so strong that people could shake his magic power with half a step in the past. Now it seems that he has made great progress in his cultivation, but he does not know how high his strength is. Therefore, he did not dare to take up his front and retreated repeatedly under the pressure of Zhang Jun.People in Jianmen, Shushan, were shocked to see this scene. good heavens! There''s another psychic, and there are four and a half steps. It''s better not to take part in it, so as not to burn yourself up! Although they had just met the "little grandmaster", they did not have a small life after all, so they all agreed to retreat and vacated the battle field.


    Zhang Jun held Zhenwu sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He sneered: "you don''t have to pretend. I know you come for the treasures in shennongmen cave. If you want a baby, don''t hide it and fight with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Mr. Lu''s four people are at least half step magical figures. They are the favored ones of heaven. Now they are so forced by a younger generation. If they don''t fight back, they can''t be justified. Mr. Lu''s eyes congealed, then he waved his palm to the front and said, "black blade cutting technique!"


    A very thin and sharp black light appeared on the edge of his palm, and then magnified more than ten times, and turned into a huge black light knife. With the movement of Mr. Lu''s palm, the black light saber was cut off fiercely. There was a black electric light on the blade, which made it break through the air, but it didn''t make any sound.


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped, knowing that this magic power could not be avoided, so he could only take it hard. You should know that supernatural powers are not tangible things. They can be generated according to your mind and change according to your heart. If you dodge to the side, the light of the sword must follow you. In this way, you might as well not avoid it. He cheered up his spirit. The sword in his hand stood up and chopped it hard. He met the black light saber precisely. Blade to blade, no difference.


    The magic power rushed into Zhenwu sword crazily. The light of Zhenwu sword soared. The black and white Qi surrounded the sword body. The supernatural power broke out and collided with the black light saber.


    "Ding!"


    Zhang Jun''s arm shakes and he retreats with his sword. The black light saber is also shaken, broken and quickly dissipated. Mr. Lu was surprised. He had been practicing Heisha''s great potential since he was a child. Only when he was 68 years old did he gather half step magic power. His magic power was the "black blade cutting technique" evolved from the great potential of Heisha. It was so powerful that it could not hurt each other.


    After a hard fight, Zhang Jun weighed out the strength of the other side and felt that he would not be defeated. He said with a sneer: "your magic power can only be regarded as inferior. It''s too weak!"


    The world''s supernatural powers are divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower. The higher the level of supernatural power is, the deeper understanding of the law of heaven and earth is. The magic power mastered by Mr. Lu is just a kind of weapon which can be used to attack the enemy. It belongs to the lowest level of magic power. It is far from understanding the essence of the law. As a matter of fact, most people who understand the supernatural powers can only stay in the inferior class in their whole life.


    The inferior magical power is called "Shu", and Mr. Lu''s is the black blade cutting technique. His use of natural principles is just a black light saber that can kill people. Although his attack power is amazing, it is actually inferior, and he is called the "magic master"; the holder of such supernatural powers can understand some natural laws, such as Huabu clothes It represents the natural law of birth, aging and death, and he is known as the magic master. Shangpin magic is the most magical, and it has reached the realm of Tao. He is the only one who can master the Tao. Even if he is only a half step magical power, others should also respect him as a king, because he will become a saint sooner or later. In addition, there is a saying that, above the three grades, there are the divine power of heavenly quality and the divine power of creation, but few people understand it.


    "Speak out! Even if you are inferior to Shentong, you can also be killed! " Mr. Lu gave a violent drink and issued a light knife again.


    In Zhang Jun''s eyes, the shape of the black light knife is not important. He can see the essence of the light knife. He saw that this is a kind of terrorist energy that can tear the molecular bond force. It belongs to a kind of divine power developed by Mr. Lu in his body. He specializes in killing and cutting, which is very powerful.


    "Boom


    Another hard spell, Zhang Jun retreated, and Mr. Lu''s black light saber collapsed twice. It can be seen that the strength of the two is equal, and no one can take advantage of it. This made Mr. Lu''s heart heavy. His true power of black evil had been cultivated to the point where Zhang Jun and FA bin fought four half step magic masters of the enemy, and Xiao Longnu on the other side was not relaxed. The five poisons master had Jinhua lamp to defend himself, so he released all kinds of poisonous substances. At his level, the "poison" released is not just poison. In his opinion, all things in the world can not be poison. XiaoLongNu must be very careful, she played up the spirit of twelve points, in order to avoid his way.


    The five poisons master cultivates the five poisons skill, and his magic power is the five elements poison technique. In fact, it is a kind of magic power that destroys the vitality. It is in line with the theory that the five elements generate the power of supremacy. It is just the opposite of the vitality power of huabuyi.


    The Little Dragon Girl drives the sword light, sometimes cutting the light wildly, sometimes wandering around the periphery. Once you find that the other party releases the magic power, you will besiege with sword light. She knew that it was very difficult for her to kill a psychic in her true state, so she was not in a hurry. She could only drag the other person. She believed that Jinhua lamp could not persist for a long time only by her own strength.


    The five poisons master could hold on, but the other four couldn''t. The Taoist priest was finally stabbed into his chest by Adam''s claw. A voice that made people''s teeth sour sounded. His heart was dug out, and he was still beating vigorously and spraying blood. Adam was also hit by a powerful blow before his death, his left arm was hit by a palm thunder, and his whole arm was almost broken.


    Hua Bu Yi rushed over in a flash, quickly treated the wound and treated it with vitality. With superb medical skills, vitality and Adam''s own terrible repair ability, this kind of injury will not have a bad impact on the future.


    The death of the Taoist priest had a great impact on the other three people, because Adam and Hua Buyi were suddenly vacated from Zhang Jun''s side, which caused great psychological pressure on them. So before long, Mr. Lu was the first to escape. He felt that he couldn''t fight any more. He had to stay here to fight again. So he yelled: "we''ll go back, gentlemen."


    "Want to go? Leave it for me Zhang Jun snorted coldly. Holding the precious stone of life, he suddenly approached and stabbed wildly with his sword.Mr. Lu''s return is a knife light, silent, with the breath of death. Zhang Jun snorted coldly. Zhenwu''s body showed its power at the moment, and its speed and strength reached an amazing level. In a tenth of a second, Zhenwu sword actually stabbed as many as ten swords, which killed people. The first five swords directly smashed the black lightsaber, and the last five swords stabbed Mr. Lu, a blood hole.


    "Go


    The black and white sword Qi on the sword intruded into Mr. Lu''s body and crushed his internal organs. Then the sword Qi did not die out and broke through his skin and fascia. The clothes on his body were instantly torn by countless sword Qi, and the flesh and blood splashed and crumbled. He turned into a pool of flesh and bones in an instant. This is the terrible part of Zhenwu sword. Although it can''t be as agile and sharp as the flying sword, it can be very fierce against the enemy, and it will kill you when you touch it,.


    When Mr. Lu is dead, where can Feng Lao and Yun Hu Gong dare to stay? They suddenly release their magic powers, force Fabin and Adolf back, and then turn and fly back. Unfortunately, there is only one exit. If they want to escape, they have to pass through the light of XiaoLongNu sword. No alternative, they had to take out a talisman, and then bravely rushed out.


    Little dragon girl where will let them through, immediately sword light a horizontal, "Silk Ling Ling" to kill. With the help of the power of amulets, both of them have a layer of golden light. The sword light swept across and chopped on the golden light. They were as if bombarded by a huge stone, and their shields were broken. And then screamed, both back to fly back, pale face, more than vomiting blood. The latter Adolf and Fabin naturally will not miss such a good opportunity to launch a kill again.


    Xiao Longnu''s sword seems to be casual, but in fact, it implies a sense of terror. Both of them have penetrated into the light of the sword, and their flesh and bones are as painful as needles, and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. At the moment, they are not rivals at all. Yun Hugong couldn''t hold on at first. His magic power was nearly exhausted. He was blinded by the Fabin in the tenth move. He broke his neck and died on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The remaining fenglao knew that he would die, and began to fight like crazy, and all the talismans on his body were typed out. But this did not save his life. The three brothers of Fabin rushed to kill him soon.


    Now there is only one master of five poisons. He has carried it with Jinhua lamp until now, and he doesn''t feel tired at all. However, with the help of Buddha''s eye, Zhang Jun clearly saw that the thickness of the light had been slightly weakened. Based on this change, he felt that for an hour at most, the light could no longer withstand the attack of sword light. However, if you attack for an hour, I''m afraid even the little dragon girl can''t bear it. After all, it''s Xiansheng sword pill. It''s very hard to motivate.


    After some measurement in his heart, Zhang Jun thought that there was no need to share life and death with the five poisons master today. He took out the Dang magic talisman from his arms and said coldly, "master five poisons, can you recognize this talisman?"


    The master of five poisons had set foot in the realm of returning to the real world in his early years, and his eyesight was naturally extraordinary. At a glance, he could see that this Rune was extraordinary and belonged to the deadly talisman of xianshengji. Once urged, he could probably break his golden lantern. He was awe stricken and said with a dark smile, "boy, it''s no use scaring me. You hand over the whip and I''ll leave at once


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "are you crazy? Shennong Baicao whip is our treasure. It''s impossible to lend it to you, let alone send it to you. It''s not to scare you. If you don''t leave, I have at least three ways to kill you! "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Five poison master sneered, "I''m here, see how to cut me."


    Zhang Jun looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said, "there is no deep hatred between you and me. I don''t want to waste cards on you. But if you are stubborn and want to die, I will have to help you Then he took out another phalanx.


    As soon as the phalanx appeared, master Wudu''s face changed greatly, because he felt a sense of sword that was no weaker than that of dangling the magic spirit. If Zhang Jun has only one sword meaning, he still dares to fight, but if there are two, even he will be guilty.


    The five poisons master hummed again and again, and finally decided to retreat temporarily. Then he said in a voice: "boy, the green mountains will not be changed. The green water will flow forever. We will meet again in the future." He left the cave under the protection of the light and went away in an instant.


    When the enemy retreated, Zhang Jun immediately came to the body of the Taoist priest, put the gem of life in his mouth, and then used the Daguo needle. Now that he has realized the magic power, his needling technique is the real sense of Da Luo Shen Zhen. There are three kinds of needling techniques, which are universal needling, spirit needling, and Shenzhen needling. Among them, Shenzhen is the most incredible and has the effect against the heaven.


    Not long after his death, the brain of the Taoist priest did not die completely. Zhang Jun opened his brain memory with the help of supreme medical skills and life gems. Then he operated heart disc surgery to separate the memory of the other person and analyze it. This is a mysterious and mysterious means. Memory is stored in the human brain in an extremely complex form. Even the most advanced scientific instruments can not separate them, but Zhang Jun can do it.


    In addition to Mr. Lu''s brain was smashed by sword Qi, the other three people''s heads were in good condition, and Zhang all stripped their memories in turn. In doing so, he did not have any interest in the past of the dead, but wanted to know where the caves of the three families were hidden through the analysis of memory. Wulaoshan, Danding sect and yixianmen have existed for a long time. The accumulation of alchemy and medicine must be astronomical.


    Zhang Jun''s code of conduct is: either not to do, to do absolutely. He even killed fenglao, Taoist Youren and yunhugong. Naturally, he would not let go of the caves of these three sects and simply ransacked them. The process of stripping memory was very smooth, which satisfied him.


    "There are three caves in Wudang Mountain. One of them is a famous one. It''s a pity if you don''t plant some miraculous herbs. These four forces should have accumulated a lot of miraculous drugs. Master and I are now half step magic. We can try to refine the magic pill. We can use it. " Zhang Jun''s memory is intertwined with each other. He even knows the location of the cave of Lingquan villa behind Mr. Lu. When it comes, he will take a nest and leave no hair left.


    The nine sword masters of Shushan Jianmen were stunned by the fierce battle. At the moment, Zhang Jun''s eyes were full of awe. They came forward one after another, more respectfully to see little dragon girl.


    Zhang Jun had no idea about Shushan Jianmen, but his next goal was to subdue the secular Xiuzhen sect. It would be a good decision to add a Shushan Jianmen. In addition, he also thought that the 100 young gene soldiers around Zongyuan were very suitable for practicing swordsmanship, and could be introduced into Shushan Jianmen.


    In this way, it not only strengthens the power of Shushan Jianmen, but also cultivates 100 young gene soldiers. At the same time, the powerful Shushan Jianmen can guard shennongmen cave, killing three birds with one stone.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the nine sword masters with nervous expression, and then whispered his thoughts to Xiao Longnu. Xiao Longnu had the intention to renovate the Jianmen in Shushan. After listening to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, her eyes were not changed.


    She said faintly: "I didn''t expect that Shushan Jianmen has not fallen into this situation. I feel very uncomfortable. I decided to be the head of our sect for the time being, and introduced 100 high-quality disciples from outside to strengthen my reputation. When Shushan Jianmen is strong again, I will abdicate and you will continue to take care of it. "


    Hearing what little dragon girl said, the sword masters are not reluctant. With the strength of XiaoLongNu, she can be the head of the gate. That is to say, she has raised the sword gate of Shushan mountain. After all, the quantity of Jianmen Chong is just a inferior force of cultivating truth. The goods of rotten streets are not very attractive to people in Guizhen."We are willing to assist the headmaster!" The master of nine swords said respectfully.


    Xiao Longnu nodded: "I''ll give you a few days to prepare. First, rebuild the flying dragon sword department. If there are no disciples, you will come out of the nine sword departments. The pattern of the ten sword departments cannot be changed. When you are ready, I will lead a hundred excellent disciples to come over and assign them to you. "


    Lingying, the master of the spirit snake sword, stopped talking at this time. Little Dragon Girl asked, "do you have something to say?"


    Lingying lowered her head and cautiously said, "master, I have a question."


    "Say it."


    "The resources of Jianmen in Shushan are limited, and there is a serious shortage of pills. If we add 100 new disciples, I''m afraid we can''t afford to support them." She said helplessly.


    XiaoLongNu waved her hand: "it''s all right. The pills are provided by me. It''s enough."


    The nine sword masters were overjoyed and gave thanks one after another.


    Zhang Jun and his party didn''t stay long. After a few hours, they went back to shennongmen cave.


    After being scared away by Zhang Jun, the five poisons master was not far away. He was not willing to retreat like this. Instead, he was ready to wait for the opportunity to attack and seize Shennong Baicao whip. He found a cave and meditated. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, "who is it?"


    A middle-aged man, he wore a gray suit, meticulously combed in the middle, and a pair of wide rimmed glasses on his nose. He looked gentle and elegant, with extraordinary bearing. As soon as the five poisons master saw the dress up of the visitor, his eyes flashed and said, "badongqiang of King Wu''s mansion! How can you come here if you don''t serve as your great nation? Do you want to have a piece of it


    His name is badongqiang. He is one of the most powerful people in King Wu''s mansion. He is a national sacrifice and has a high status. Last time, Zhang Jun was ordered to go to France to rescue the hostages. Originally, he was accompanied by this badongqiang. However, he did not show up that time, and only sent a disciple with a little magic power to replace him. As a result, he was beaten up by Zhang Jun.


    With a smile, badongqiang said, "you should call me Professor ba. I am a professor in the History Department of Kyoto University. I am still good at modern history. I published a book some time ago."


    The five poisons master showed a sarcastic smile and said, "who knows that you, Badong, are so greedy that you should pretend to be a scholar?"


    Badong forced a ha ha and said, "brother Wudu, it''s not the first time we''ve met. To tell you the truth, I''m here to kill Zhang Jun


    "Kill Zhang Jun? Well, I think it''s robbing the baby The five poisons master coldly said, "but I warn you, Shennong Baicao whip, I will get it!"


    Badong said with a strong smile: "Miao, it has been rumored that Baicao Bian has returned to Shennong gate. It turns out to be true. But don''t worry. I''m not interested in it for the time being. I''m here to kill Zhang Jun. You may not know that this son killed Ba Xiangang of our Lord Wu''s residence. As a member of the palace, I want to fight back. "


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention to him. But I just got the news, this son has joined Wudang Mountain, and condensed the body of Zhenwu. At present, it is a breakthrough to a half step magic power. This man has great potential. If he is not removed as soon as possible, he will be in great trouble. " Badongqiang road.


    The five poisons master chuckled: "that''s the business of King Wu''s mansion. What do I have to do with it?"


    "You just fought with Zhang Jun, but failed, which shows that he is not easy to deal with," Badong said. "I have never done anything that is uncertain. If you and I work together, we can get what we want."


    "Oh?" The five poisons master''s eyes flashed, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "It''s not just us." Badongqiang smile, he said with a smile, "Tianxuan son, you can come out."


    Yang Tianxuan came in, and he was followed by a ten level God and a ten level nine level God. These ten level-9 gods were the gene warriors who had been rebooted in Warsaw, and were later convened by them. The level 10 deity is a newly born one, and its strength is three points stronger than the previous level ten spirit.


    Seeing yangtianxuan, the five poisons master opened his eyes slightly and said: "I''ve heard of Tianxuan''s great name for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you are already the peak of half step magic power. What a surprise! The cultivation of the Lord must be more powerful! "


    "Flattering." Yangtianxuan said faintly, "my holy religion has been paying close attention to Zhang Jun''s whereabouts. When he found out that he came to Shushan, he speculated that it was to open the treasure of Shennong gate. So I contacted Mr. Ba of King Wu''s mansion to kill Zhang Jun and seize his foundation. I just didn''t expect that the five poisons master would be quick to step forward and even unite with the four major sects to launch ahead of time. "


    Speaking of the "four sects", the five poisons master was angry, and he hummed: "what four sects? I think they are four major wastes. They are all dead. That woman is very good at swordsmanship. If I hadn''t got the means to protect my life, I would not have been an opponent at all. "


    "Of course." Yang Tianxuan said, "XiaoLongNu has a Xiansheng sword pill in her hand, which can be called invincible in the same level. If there is no powerful means, it is difficult to fight against it."


    "Do you have a way? I''m afraid that if the Lord comes, he may not be able to win The five poisons master obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yang Tianxuan took out a sword case and said, "this is the" Ruyi sword "of our Yang family. My grandfather, the sage of Huayang, once held it to fight against the Blazing Angels of the western religion. It is a magic weapon of the Holy Level and can absolutely control the sword pill."


    The master of five poisons can''t help hesitating. If three GUI Zhen level masters unite, they will surely win Zhang Jun. However, when he thought about the two things in Zhang Jun''s hands, he felt flustered. Did he really want to take a risk?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Master Wudu thought: "Shennong Baicao whip is of great significance to me. I must get it! Since they came to the door by themselves, they just used their strength to deal with Zhang Jun. However, I''m afraid of the assassin''s mace in Zhang Jun''s hand. I must be careful. It''s better to let them both lose and lose! "


    Thinking of this, he exclaimed, "good! Let''s unite to fight against Zhang Jun and take the shennongmen cave! "


    Yangtianxuan "ha ha" a smile, said: "there are five poison master and Mr. Ba, Zhang Jun must not be the opponent!"


    On the other side, Zhang Jun several people speed up walking, on the way over mountains and mountains. During the period, they have been very vigilant, Zhang Jun from time to time use the magic pestle to observe the surrounding situation. When he entered the misty primeval forest, he suddenly sneered and said, "master five poisons is not dead hearted. This time, even the saints have come!"


    Hua Buyi inquired about the situation and learned that there were three GUI Zhen level masters. His face was a little ugly. He said decisively: "give up the trip to the cave for the time being!"


    Zhang Jun is also such an idea. The strength of the comer is too strong. If he tries hard, he will lose both sides and is not worth it. If we continue to open the cave, it will inevitably expose the location of the cave and lay infinite hidden dangers for the future. But at this time, he was not worried at all, and with a smile on his face, he said, "master, there is a forbidden cave more than 100 miles to the southwest. The prohibition is very strong and absolutely safe. We will go there."


    Hua Buyi was very surprised that he and Zhang had been to this place, but they did not find the cave at that time. But think about it and understand that Zhang Jun didn''t have half step magic power at that time, and the perspective ability of Buddha''s eye was limited. If he is half magical, he can naturally see many things that he did not see before, such as some forbidden caves.


    Everyone agreed, so they turned their direction and headed for the forbidden cave. On the way, Hua Buyi asked, "what is the origin of this cave? What''s going on inside? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I found this cave as early as in Jianmen of Shushan mountain. I planned to explore it later. Since those people have no idea how to catch up with them, I will take them to the cave to play. There are killing prohibitions everywhere in this cave. I don''t know what the master of the cave has in mind. He has designed this place as a place of death. "


    "There is no treasure in it?" They were surprised and asked.


    Zhang Jun''s expression is strange: "no, there is only a corpse, a woman''s body in ancient clothes."


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s words, Hua Bu Yi seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and said, "ancient corpse? Tell me about the body


    Zhang Jun looked at the Buddha''s eyes from afar and observed carefully: "the corpse is stored in a huge copper coffin, which is suppressed by thirty-six talismans outside. There are also runes on the coffin, which seems to be able to communicate the killing prohibition in the cave. "


    Hua Bu Yi, with a dignified expression, said: "that''s right. This is a" God corpse ", which is extremely dangerous. Otherwise, the predecessors would not have suppressed it here with a large array and a talisman."


    Zhang Jun was bluffed and asked, "master, what is the God corpse? Is it the small world that produces ID consciousness and is formed on the body? "


    He once met a demon king. At that time, the demon king occupied the circle, which is now Qinglian''s sea of knowledge. The demon king was formerly a sage level power. Later, he fell into the devil''s way, and the Lingtai was transformed into a devil''s Kingdom, which devoured the memory of the previous holders, thus forming a preliminary ID consciousness. If not, the spirit of the evil king will be reduced to evil.


    Hua Buyi nodded: "after the death of some great talents who opened up the spiritual field, the spiritual field will not disappear immediately. Some will be inherited, and some will be deserted in history. There is also a very small part of the spiritual field, because of all kinds of chance coincidence has the ID consciousness. Some of the spiritual areas with consciousness are extremely bloodthirsty and evil. They will look for corpses as lodging places, so as to walk in the world, devour the souls of strangers and strengthen themselves. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "will this state of mind really last forever?"


    "Not necessarily." Hua Bu Yi said, "for example, this ancient corpse is suppressed here by more powerful characters. If I''m right, the 36 talismans and the killing array have the effect of destroying the spiritual realm. "


    Xiao Longnu looks at Zhang Jun and asks, "do you want them to think that the cave where ancient corpses are suppressed is the treasure land of shennongmen?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the killing array inside has infinite power. As long as they dare to break through, they can definitely trap and kill them. If they don''t break in, we''ll go through the cave and leave it through another exit and let them play by themselves. "


    "You are not afraid to disturb the arrangement of the predecessors, and let the ancient corpse out carelessly?" XiaoLongNu asked again, "in that case, we can''t control the situation."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "just now I have explored that ancient corpse has no breath of life. In other words, the spiritual realm of ancient corpses has long been forgotten. I also read the words on the bronze coffin. It is an ancient writing before the Shang Dynasty. This ancient corpse may have been suppressed for more than 4000 years, and it should have been wiped out. "


    Hua Buyi was obviously relieved and said, "I''ll be relieved! If the ancient corpse is not destroyed, once we let it break out, we will cause a terrible disaster. In today''s world, I''m afraid that only the super religion can suppress it and pay a huge price. "Zhang Jun''s heart bristles, but since the ancient corpse has no consciousness, there is nothing to worry about.


    As they talked and walked, they soon arrived at the cave where the ancient corpses were killed in the town. The entrance of the cave was sealed with a mixture of shell and clay. It was stronger than concrete, and its surface was no different from that of rock. If Zhang Jun had not been able to see through, he would not have found it at all. Viewed from the outside, the entrance is in the middle of a sharp hill. This mountain is very special. It is bare and barren. It shows a sense of killing.


    Zhang Jun came to a mottled stone wall, ran the social force, and clapped it with a heavy hand. There was a loud bang, and the smoke and dust were flying. The stone wall suddenly cracked, revealing a hole that was more than two people high enough for six people to enter side by side. It was gloomy and could not be seen clearly.


    Fabin asked anxiously, "master, is the killing array as dangerous to us?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Follow me." With the help of Buddha''s eye, he is sure to enter the cave without touching the array, which is an advantage that the other side does not have.


    A few minutes after Zhang Jun and his party entered the cave, Yang Tianxuan and his party arrived. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Mr. BA''s eyes lit up when he sensed the fluctuation of divine power from the cave: "yes! This must be Shennong cave. I can sense the forbidden power of the Xiansheng level! "


    Five poisons master''s face was dignified: "we''re afraid we can''t break the prohibitions of Xiansheng level!"


    "Prohibition is dead, man is alive, it is not difficult to break it!" Yangtianxuan''s eyes flashed, "we can arrange a killing array!"


    Hearing what he said, master Wudu suddenly remembered something and said, "I almost forgot that your Yang family''s" Zhou Tian Yin Lei Da array "was designed to break the ban. Did he bring all the flags? "


    "Nature!" Yang Tianxuan took a look at the ten level gods. The latter took out the package behind him and took out twelve triangular bronze medals, each of which was more than 30 cm high. There was a tip for inserting into the ground below.


    Mr. Ba said with a smile: "it''s very powerful to use the thunder force to break the ban. It''s a pity that there has been no wind and rain in recent days, and the power of the thunder guiding array is limited. "


    Yangtianxuan said faintly: "their people have entered. We can wait outside slowly. One day can''t work for two days, two days can''t work for ten days. In the meantime, if there is thunderstorm weather, we can set up a large array of thunder to break the prohibition at one stroke. If they come out ahead of time, we''ll do it directly. "


    The rest felt that this method was very safe and agreed. Therefore, several people were waiting for Zhang Junyi to come out or thunderstorm weather.


    A few minutes ago, Zhang Jun led the people to a wall in the cave. He looked at the wall and said, "this wall is the outside of the prohibition. There are three prohibitions in it, one layer is more dangerous than the other."


    "We''re going to break in?" Fabin asked anxiously that the ban had exerted great pressure on him.


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun said, "there are flaws in this killing array. As long as we find it, we can easily pass all the way."


    "Where is the flaw?" Hua Bu Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Jun pointed to the left. There was a stone gate, which was two meters high and three meters wide. It gave out a strong chance of killing. Even if the saints faced the stone gate, they would be afraid, let alone a weaker person. When we heard that this was the flaw, they all felt incredible.


    XiaoLongNu said: "I feel that this door should be the strongest point in the external prohibition, which is not easy to break through. If the whole forbidden killing array is a sword, then this place is the tip of the sword, and its lethality is the most terrifying. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, this place is really dangerous. But you see only its strength, not its weakness. " Stomp, he''s going to shake the ground. This is a physical level shock, directly triggered the mechanism behind the stone gate. Just listen to the "click" sound, the stone door "boom" to fall back, hit the ground, so as to reveal the space behind.


    People looked at each other, Hua cloth clothes very unexpectedly asked: "so can pass?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "according to my observation, the predecessors who designed the prohibition only designed one trigger form, that is, to destroy the stone gate or stone wall. Whether people inside or outside go in, they must pass through the stone gate or break open the whole wall. However, no matter which way, it will trigger the prohibition and make it break out. But that elder also left a mechanism for Shimen. If you master the knack, you can enter safely. "


    "Isn''t that elder not afraid that the ancient corpse can escape in this way?" Fabin asked curiously.


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun said, "it is difficult to move a finger when the ancient corpse is suppressed by the combination of thirty-six talismans and the bronze coffin. If it can break free of repression and appear behind the stone gate, there is absolutely no way to prohibit it. Therefore, there are only two functions of the killing array: one is to prevent irrelevant people from entering, so as not to destroy the prohibition here; the other is to cooperate with the bronze coffin to grind out the ID consciousness of ancient corpses. "


    "Didn''t the man take into account our situation, because we came in easily?" Fabin said.


    "Just because we can come in doesn''t mean that other people can come in." Zhang Jun said lightly, "not everyone has Buddha''s eye relic."People understood that, apart from Zhang Jun, no other person in the world could discover the secret of Shimen. On the contrary, they will not pass through the stone gate, but will bypass it and attack the prohibition directly from the position of the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    After passing through the stone gate, the people continued to deepen. With the help of the insight of Buddha''s eye, they successfully arrived at the most central position, that is, the place where the bronze coffin was stored. When standing in front of the bronze coffin, everyone can''t help but want to see more.


    The bronze coffin looks very old. No one but Zhang Jun can understand the inscriptions on the coffin. Even the knowledgeable Hua Bu Yi can not understand their meaning. Although we don''t understand, when we see these ancient words, we have a strange and obvious feeling in our hearts.


    Xiao Longnu stares at the left end of the bronze coffin with a fist like ancient writing, and her willow eyebrows are slightly raised. She says, "I feel this word is very strange. It seems to tell me a truth."


    Zhang Jun also stares at a text, the expression on his face is very shocked. Moreover, he opened his eyes, observed the other nine characters in turn, and murmured, "I understand! It is the power of these ancient characters to communicate the prohibition! It''s incredible. Words can communicate the array of Dharma and influence the law. What kind of writing is this? "


    XiaoLongNu felt it carefully. A moment later, she also said with emotion: "yes, these words seem simple, but they contain profound meanings." Then she closed her eyes. "When I close my eyes, I can''t remember what it looks like."


    Fabin didn''t believe in evil, so he took a look at an ancient prose and closed his eyes to imagine. But what shocked him was that when he closed his eyes to imagine the structure of the words, his mind was in a state of chaos. Let alone words, he could not even think of a stroke. Then Adam and Adolf tried and failed without exception.


    Hua Bu Yi reached out and rubbed the bronze coffin. She was very excited: "if I didn''t guess wrong, these should be ancient divinities."


    "Ancient Shenwen?" Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu are very surprised. They have never heard of such a saying.


    "Before the dynastic era, there was a mythical age. At that time, the strong man was extremely intelligent, and created a kind of writing that pointed directly to the road, called "Shenwen". According to legend, only gods can master this kind of writing, and ordinary people can''t even remember it. " Hua Buyi explained to them, "this statement was told by Mei Su Su, a descendant of the ghost Valley sect. According to her, the founder of Guigu got a "divine script" and then studied it hard. Finally, he got some understanding, and finally opened up the ghost valley school. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He counted the words on the bronze coffin. There were four on each side of the coffin, and one on each end. He fixed his eyes on an ancient text and closed his eyes a few seconds later. When he recalled the ancient prose, the Buddha''s eye relic suddenly slipped around in the sea of his knowledge, spraying infinite gold light. The golden light was as like as two peas, and a golden one, which was identical to the bronze coffin, was printed in his sea of knowledge.


    As soon as this text appeared, Zhang Jun''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly opened, and his face looked surprised. His expression startled the others. Hua Bu Yi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun''s face was stupefied and said, "I seem to have written down this word."


    "What?" Hua Bu Yi was shocked, "did you write it down?"


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "should be." Then he closed his eyes and stretched out his index finger to draw the text in the air. When he wrote, the "divine power" in his body involuntarily gushed out from his fingertips and turned into a light silver light to describe the text.


    Zhang Jun took off his hand. The silver text was still in the air, still motionless. Everyone could feel the trend of insurrection from it, surging immeasurably.


    "I have branded it in the sea of knowledge. It is difficult to explain the meaning of this ancient word, but it has great power." Zhang jundao.


    Everyone was itching to know the answer, so they asked, "what''s the meaning?"


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his right fist and slowly approached the silver text. When the fist comes into contact with the silver text, the text penetrates into his fist. Then, his whole body is emitting a light silver light, a riot of power released, let people panic.


    "Well, this is the use of ancient Chinese." With that, he punched forward. As soon as the fist came out, a thunderclap broke out in the air, and a silver air stream shot out, making a deep black hole on the mountain wall tens of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped. Fabin exclaimed, "God! What power is this? "


    Zhang Jun was also very surprised. He did not expect that the power was so powerful. He was shocked and said, "so fierce?" After that, he felt a void in his body and said with a wry smile, "it seems that this kind of power can''t be used easily. I can hit two punches at most!"


    Hua Bu Yi was surprised and happy, and said, "don''t waste it. Write down all the ten words! This is your chance. You can''t miss it! "


    Soon, Zhang Jun branded the ten divinities on the sea of knowledge, and then he looked at the ten amulets and said, "unfortunately, after more than 4000 years, the power of these symbols has almost worn out, or they can be taken away."


    Just about to leave, Fabin suddenly said, "master, don''t you want to have a look at the copper coffin?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "a corpse, nothing to see. Besides, this kind of thing is too evil, even if there is no life, we''d better contact less, let''s go. "


    Through the center of the cave, you enter a very narrow cave. This cave is another exit discovered by Zhang Jun. On the way, the Fabin used brute force to break the rocks in front of them from time to time, so that they could pass through.The passage is very long, winding, sometimes up, sometimes down, so it took more than half an hour to reach the end. The so-called end point is a hole sealed by a huge rock.


    Adam steps forward, lunges, punches. There was only a loud noise, the rocks were smashed, and the glare of light came in. Zhang Jun was the first to go out and found that he had reached the valley opposite the low mountain.


    This valley is full of smoke and surrounded by cliffs. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. Of course, it was difficult for Zhang Jun and them. They left the valley easily and continued to move in the direction of Shennong cave.


    On the other hand, Yang Tianxuan and others are still waiting for a rabbit at the cave entrance. One day or two, Yang Tianxuan feels that something is wrong. Is Zhang Jun hiding in the cave like this? By the afternoon of the third day, the sky suddenly overcast, and soon there was a rumble of thunder.


    "Thunderstorm Day!" Yang Tian Xuan Mou Zi big bright, he quickly in the hole around the next day lead thunder array array array card.


    After the large array of cloth, the twelve bronze medals began to emit white light, and there were small blue lightning on them. Yang Tianxuan and others left far away, and did not dare to build too close, because the power of thunder was too terrible.


    Gradually, a blue electric ball began to condense over the twelve array bronze medals. The electric ball is getting bigger and bigger, and soon its diameter exceeds three meters. The electric current on the surface of the ball "Zizi" rings, which is very shocking.


    Mr. Ba took a look at the ball and said, "it''s almost there."


    "Click!"


    A huge lightning bolt fell from the sky and hit the blue electric ball violently and exploded violently. The destructive force of the explosion was miraculously directed to the direction of the hole, and a black, powerful electric light bombarded the past.


    There was another great noise, and the whole cave collapsed. The prohibitions inside could not bear the power of heaven and earth, and quickly collapsed. The bronze coffin in the center of the prohibition system was destroyed. At the moment when the prohibition was broken, all the magic symbols on it were turned into powder, and the ancient inscriptions on it disappeared.


    The bronze coffin disappeared, and a beautiful female corpse in ancient costume fell down. The female corpse has white skin, about 1.7 meters, and is very slim. She is wearing a black animal skin skirt below, with a piece of white fox skin around her chest, revealing a large area of skin. Although it is a corpse, it is no different from a living person.


    At this time, on the left ring finger of the female corpse, a black jade ring suddenly emits black light. The light, like life, entered the nostrils of the corpse. A few seconds later, the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were completely black, emitting a faint light, without human emotion.


    Zhou Tianyin thunder array led down the thunder, broke the ban at one stroke, and yangtianxuan immediately ordered eleven gods to rush in. He and Mr. Ba followed, and the five poisons master followed.


    After the ban was broken, these people made a rush all the way to the center of the cave. As soon as he arrived in the center of the cave, he felt a chill on his back. He is a god warrior with holy blood. He is very powerful and sensitive. So he yelled, turned around, punched, but hit the empty place.


    A figure, like a ghost, hid behind him, turning with his turn, silent. All the ten level nine spirits in the back saw the figures. These strong willed and cold hearted soldiers felt their scalp numb. They could not move in two battles.


    "Click!"


    A white hand reached out and gently twisted the neck of the ten level God, and his neck was broken. Then the figure turned to his opposite side, opened his mouth and sucked a ray of white light from his nostrils.


    Mr. Ba and yangtianxuan in the back are still at the turning point, so they can''t enjoy the scene, but they hear the screams coming from the front. The cry is very sad. The parties seem to be very scared, and their hair is creepy. The two stopped at the same time and looked at each other. They both felt fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Go Somehow, Mr. BA was sweating on his forehead and turned around to escape. Yang Tianxuan also ran wild with his head down. Although they don''t know what happened ahead, they all have a great fear in their hearts. They want to fly away from here and never come back.


    When Master Wu Du saw that Mr. Ba and Yang Tianxuan were back in front of him, he immediately knew that it was not good. His face changed and he ran wild.


    The screams were short, but they disappeared in a second. Running in the heart of Mr. Ba uneasy, suddenly said: "five poison brother, quickly grab hundred grass whip!"


    The five poisons master came here for Shennong Baicao whip. When he heard this, he was conscious and slowed down subconsciously. As soon as he hesitated, Mr. Ba and Yang Tianxuan arrived. Mr. Ba called out, "the whip is in the back!"


    Under the greed, the five poisons master could not help looking back, and saw a pair of deep eyes directly coming over in the dark. He was so stunned that he couldn''t move.


    Although they didn''t look back, Mr. Keba and Yangtian clearly felt what had happened. They only hated their parents for having a little leg, and even more ran wild. Soon after, the five poisons master screamed with fear. It''s hard to imagine that a character in his real life would have a woman''s cry and fear.


    In the heavy rain, yangtianxuan and Mr. Ba tried their best to go out for hundreds of kilometers at a time, until they reached the open top of the mountain. Both of them were very embarrassed, unable to hide the fear on their faces, and their bodies were shaking slightly."Did you lose it?" Yang Tianxuan was pale and asked in a trembling voice.


    Mr. BA''s face was even worse. Master Wudu''s strength was not below him. He even looked back and was left behind. Obviously, he could not live. If he hadn''t been quick witted and cheated Master Wu du to stop, he and Yang Tianxuan would have died!


    "It''s time to get rid of it." Mr. Ma clenched his fist. "It''s so terrible. Even a prominent figure can''t be so terrible!"


    "What the hell is it?" Yang Tianxuan bit his teeth and asked, "I feel my soul is shaking, as long as I look back, I will be eaten by the devil."


    Mr. Ba shook his head. "I only know that you must never go back and never meet it again."


    Yang Tianxuan nodded hard, and the two continued to walk on the road until they walked out of the Shushan area. They got into the car quickly and left without looking back. Today''s encounter will become their lifelong nightmare, which will never be forgotten.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what happened in the rear. He and Hua Buyi had arrived at the peak where shennongmen cave was located. Soon, the two masters and apprentices came to the top of the big pine tree and found the huge bluestone.


    "Here it is." Zhang Jun looked excited, "master, let''s start!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The master and his disciples pressed their palms on one end of the big Bluestone. Under the big Bluestone, there is a magic weapon. This magic weapon is very wonderful. Only when two people exert the nine powers of medical knowledge at the same time, can they activate it and open the shennongmen cave. The two masters and apprentices have a good understanding of each other, and their strength is the same, which is extremely accurate.


    There are nine kinds of strength of medical Tao, including breaking force, adhesion force, disintegrating force, harmonizing force, moving form force, concussion force, air suction force, spiral force, ox hair force, and the three forces of living technique founded on the basis of the nine forces of medical Tao. At the beginning, Mr. Yangling told him about the "password" information passed down from generation to generation. In this code, nine kinds of strength are regarded as nine numbers respectively, and one kind of strength of living human skill is added.


    There is no doubt that this is a special way of password. There are more than one billion possibilities of random permutation and combination of ten kinds of forces, which is impossible for outsiders to crack. At this time, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi successively played adhesion force, spiral force, concussion force, harmony force, collapse force, fracture force, the first force in living skill, niumaojin, empty suction force and shape shifting force. The time difference between the two forces was one second, which could not be more or less.


    When the final shape shifting force is played, the big Bluestone emits white luster and produces some kind of concussion force. Each shock is six times in a row, so it continuously vibrates as many as 16 times. Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi have amazing memory and can record the strength and order of each concussion. When the shock disappeared, huabuyi immediately took out an old thread bound book and quickly looked through it.


    This book is the cultivation secret book of Qingdi''s mental method, which Zhang Jun has seen before, but he didn''t expect that the other function of this book is the cipher book! Before big Bluestone gives out concussion, each time concussion six times, each time represents a kind of strength. Among them, the living technique represents zero, the breaking force represents the first, the adhesion strength represents the second, the disintegration force represents the third class, and so on. In this way, they get a series of combinations of four digits.


    The first number is 122814, which means the 44th word on the 28th line on page 12 of Qingdi''s mental method, which is "mountain". After huabuyi found the first word, Zhang Jun immediately wrote it down, and then continued to look for the second word, the third word. Finally, Zhang Jun put these words together to form a paragraph.


    "In the shade of the mountain, after the ancient vine, thirty-three feet from the ground, enter through the hole." Zhang junnian said.


    Hua Buyi nodded: "that''s right, this is to show us how to really enter the cave, go!"


    The Yin of the mountain means the north of the mountain. This search range is very wide. Fortunately, Zhang Jun has Buddha''s eye relic, and he quickly locks in the old vine. There is only one vine on this cliff. The vine is very thick. It is rooted in the valley under the cliff. It has luxuriant branches and leaves. It has lived for thousands of years at least, but it is still full of vitality.


    They climbed along the old vine and found a very hidden hole about thirty-three feet away. The diameter of the hole is about two meters. There is a protruding stone platform at the bottom of the hole, so that the hole can''t be seen from the bottom. Only when we climb to this position can we find it. When they stepped on the stone platform, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi pressed a protruding stone on the left and right sides of the cave respectively, and again played the nine powers of medical treatment.


    With the sound of "boom", the stone gate in the cave opens, revealing a deep passage.


    Hua Bu Yi''s eyes brightened, and the excitement in her tone was hard to hide. She said, "you can go in!"


    After a group of people stepped over the stone gate, the stone gate closed automatically, and the light suddenly darkened. After walking along the passage for three minutes, they came across a stone gate. The stone gate is square and upright, three meters high and three meters wide. The allusions of Shennong''s whip are carved on the gate. Seeing this, Hua Buyi and Zhang Junna of course respect each other, tidy their clothes one after another, and then worship the gate three times.


    Just after the worship, the stone gate was opened, but it was a large hall. Entering the hall, you can see that there are blue stone slabs on the floor of the hall. Twelve huge blue stone pillars hold up the hall, which is very magnificent. In front of the hall is a small stone gate with five single leaves. There is a protruding stone ball above the stone gate.


    Seeing the five doors, Hua Buyi''s eyes brightened and said, "your great master father is right. There are five gates in Shennong''s cave. The cultivation of different levels can only open the corresponding doors."


    Zhang Jun first went to the first stone gate on the left. He put his hand on the stone gate, and urged the doctor to shake. Unfortunately, the stone gate did not respond.


    Hua Buyi said, "that gate is for the master of Yuanjue realm." With that, he went to the second stone gate on the left, reached out and pressed on it. He heard the "Ka long long" sound. The stone gate opened, revealing a paved passage.


    Zhang Jun didn''t go in immediately. He asked, "master, the second gate on the left represents the half step magic power. Does the third gate represent the realm of return to nature?"


    Hua Buyi nodded: "yes, the third gate on the left represents the Guizhen realm, the fourth gate represents the Xiansheng realm, and the fifth gate represents the Daluo realm."


    Everyone was surprised, and XiaoLongNu said: "so, there have been some figures in the history of shennongmen?"


    Hua Buyi was not sure, and said, "if there is, it should be the first ancestor." With that, he said to XiaoLongNu and other humanitarians, "this is the important place of Shennong gate. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. You wait outside."


    Little Longnu didn''t like it. She nodded and stood outside with the legal guests. Only Hua Buyi and master Zhang Jun walked into the passage. The passage is only ten meters long. When you turn to the left at the end, you will find a large hall with an area of more than 3000 square meters. In the hall, there were jade shelves, all kinds of jade tables, pillars, and cabinetry made of Huanghua pear wood, which filled the hall.There are many kinds of magic pills, magic pills and so on Rune, attack rune, defense rune, demonic charm and so on.


    At last, he found that all the cabinets of Huanghua pear wood stored the treasures of the leaders of Shennong sect. On the jade table, all the tools are used to place medical skills. For example, on one jade table, there are all books and tools related to living human skills; on the other jade table, there are all the cultivation methods and materials required for making Fu.


    Twelve jade pillars are placed in the center of the hall. These jade pillars are very thick and need three or four people to hold them together. But they are not high, only five meters, they stand in the center of the hall, arranged in a circle. When Zhang Jun came to the jade pillar, he found that many lattices were dug out on the jade pillar, and the things in the lattice were very precious. For example, Guizhen magic tools and talismans, Guizhen pills and Shenyao, as well as some rare objects such as tianwai meteorite, unknown materials, etc., each of which is worth a lot of money.


    In the middle of the Ten Jade pillars is an open area, in which there is a futon, surrounded by a large number of jade slips, one after another, put into a pile. Hua Buyi first stepped to the futon and sat down, then picked up the jade slips and watched it very carefully. The characters on these jade slips are all carved with knives and brushes. In addition, they are made of jade. Therefore, they can be immortal for thousands of years and remain as new as ever.


    Hua Buyi held up a jade slips, only read a line of words, then knelt down respectfully and bowed to the jade slips three times, all in admiration. Zhang Jun came in a hurry and followed him for three times. Then he took a close look and saw that the signature on the jade slips was Gongsun Changsheng, the first generation founder of Shennong clan!


    The jade slips record the origin of shennongmen and the original intention of founding shennongmen, which is the summary of his life. On the rest of the jade slips, the self-evaluation and life summary of more than a dozen leaders of the past dynasties are introduced in great detail.


    Hua Bu Yi is indifferent to many treasures and sits on a futon reading jade slips with a look of awe. Zhang Jun is not. He is not the leader now, and Yu Jian will gradually look after it. Instead, he first looked up the objects on the jade pillar and found many interesting things that he had never seen or heard of in his life, and all of them were taken to study.


    After seeing the things on the jade pillar, he ran to the jade table to check. The mother talisman, divine needle, living skill and Dan Dao that he learned from the medical servant are explained in more detail here. Unfortunately, it''s not the time to study, so I just looked at it carelessly, and then I ran to those yellow pear wood cabinets.


    The styles of these cabinets are different. There are big ones, small ones, and more than 20 of them. They are all left by the leaders of the half step magical state. He also found two historical celebrities, one is Hua Tuo of Han Dynasty, the other is Sun Simiao of Tang Dynasty. What they left behind include life-long medical notes, as well as some magic tools, pills, and talismans.


    After a brief look, Zhang Jun came to Hua Bu Yi again and said, "master, what can I hide in the next door?"


    Hua Buyi put down the jade slips and said with a smile, "the jade slips say that the next gate leads directly to the wasteland of heaven."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "wasteland? Our Shennong gate also has a place similar to the small world? "


    Hua Buyi nodded: "naturally there is, and it is a place where the real and the virtual coexist. It was opened up for the first generation of the Shennong family. It is located in the deep of the remote ancient Taihu region, and only the Shennong clan biography can know it."


    "The place where the real and the virtual coexist?" Zhang Jun was surprised. The so-called place where the virtual and the real coexist is the place where the real objects can be stored in the wasteland. This kind of place is usually very dangerous, only the great powers of the sage level dare to explore. Unexpectedly, shennongmen opened up the spiritual world in this kind of place!


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and was surprised to ask: "master, if the small world of shennongmen is located in the place where the reality and the reality are mutually generated, can we put the real things into the spiritual field?"


    Hua Buyi said: "I don''t know that as a teacher, even if we can, it should be a means to show the saints'' power. At present, we can''t do it."


    The two masters and apprentices stayed in it for more than three hours before they came out with a smile on their faces. The collection of shennongmen is unexpected. What''s more, there are three doors that have not been opened, and the treasures inside must be more precious.


    After coming out of the second gate, Hua Buyi said, "Zhang Jun, I decided to stay for a while to study medical ethics. You take the time to send Qinglian here. Her medical qualification is still above that of a teacher. I will teach her well for a period of time. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good! I hope that the master will open up the spiritual realm as soon as possible, and leave the affairs outside to his disciples. " Then he said to Adam and Adolf, "you two stay and listen to my master. Don''t feel bored to stay here. My master''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. Maybe it can help you to break through the first-class duke or even become a prince."


    Adam and Adolf congratulated and respectfully said, "yes!"


    After a day''s rest, Zhang Jun left the cave with Xiao Longnu and FA bin, and returned to the northwest base at noon the next day. Recently, he had nothing important to do, so he helped the 100 young god soldiers to upgrade at the same time, so as to lay the foundation for Zongyuan''s future. In addition, he decided to open the cauldron found in the underwater cave and take the treasures from it, so as to help Zhang Zongyuan attack the half step magic power and cope with the talent meeting of various religions six months later.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    According to Zong Yuan, the meeting is very important, concerning the number of places to enter the ancient holy land, and there are only 10 places in the world. But for Li Daojun''s high reputation and strength, xuanhuang small world would not even have the chance to participate in the competition. There are many forces participating in the genius conference, including the two super powers of western religion and Yijiao, and the three religions of China and Turkey are also involved.


    Under the guidance of Zongyuan, 100 young seed gods have been practicing for three years. They have laid a good foundation, but in Zhang Jun''s opinion, it is far from enough. He himself was the one who opened the gene lock, and he had a deep research on it. He decided to use his own method to remodel the 100 young gods. This is undoubtedly a big project, which can not be finished in a few months. Fortunately, he has nothing urgent to do now, so he can take his time.


    Naturally, the first thing he wanted to do was to help Zong Yuan attack the half step magic power. As a matter of fact, Zong Yuan had been able to hit this level some time ago, but Hua Buyi was worried about his unstable foundation, so he pressed down. Now, as it is only today, the General Assembly will start half a year ago. It is not good to wait any longer. It is better to prepare for the clearance now. This time, it was the one who found the cauldron from the cave under the water to help Zongyuan clear the pass.


    For a long time, Zhang Jun was not sure what kind of treasure was in the cauldron. It was the flesh of Zhang Sanfeng? Or a furnace of refined pills? It was not until he gathered his magic power that he finally discovered the secret inside through the Buddha''s eye. What was in the cauldron was not pills, not even Zhang Sanfeng''s body, but a furnace full of tripod light amulets.


    The composition of this kind of aura is very complex, including white part, cyan part, red part, black part and yellow part. They are condensed into a complex Rune and suspended in the cauldron, shining and hidden. From the perspective of Buddha''s eyes, he felt that these five runes actually coincide with the true meaning of the five elements.


    Zong Yuan is more than eight years old. He is very tall. He looks like a boy of fourteen or five years old. He is precocious. When Zhang Jun called him to the practice room, he saw the furnace cauldron at a glance. He immediately understood Zhang Jun''s idea and said with a smile, "Dad, do you want to open it?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "there are five light runes in the cauldron. I have studied them several times and determined that they all have the magical effect of refining shape and building foundation, so I decided to use it to help you clear the pass."


    Zongyuan quipped his lips: "Dad, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    Zhang Jun stares at a way: "where come from nonsense, let you use." Then both hands pressed on the top of the nine heads tripod cover, and then the supreme power burst out. Just listening to the "hum" sound, the tripod cover was lifted. Dazzling five colors of light gas from the mouth of the tripod, the rich aroma makes people feel comfortable.


    Zong Yuan didn''t expect his father to be so crisp and neat, so he said he could make it. Before he could react, he was seized by Zhang Junyi, quickly stripped off his clothes and threw them into the cauldron. Zong Yuan felt numb all over and pricked like a needle, and then he said strangely, "Dad, can''t you die like this?"


    Zhang Jun ignored him, heavily covered the furnace tripod, and immediately said with a smile, "Dao Jun, don''t you show up yet?"


    A virtual shadow came out from behind the wall, which was obviously just a spirit body of Li Daojun in the lower world. He was a fairy and had a big sleeve. He looked at the cauldron and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhang Sanfeng''s" big five element divine tripod "fell into your hands. Tut, Zong Yuan is really lucky


    Zhang Jun asked: "do you know the origin of the rune in the tripod?"


    "At that time, Zhang Sanfeng''s essence was exhausted, but he wanted to live a few more years, so he spent his whole life saving up. According to the Dan formula of the mythical era, it took ten years to refine such a furnace of light amulets. Who knows who knows how to calculate and who doesn''t know what the sky says. He can only refine this furnace of light and light, and he will go back to the West and get a cheaper Zongyuan. " Li Daojun said.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised: "Zhang Sanfeng died like that?"


    "He''s been dead for a long time. It''s not easy to get there." Li Daojun said, "however, there are still some doubts about his death. It is likely that he was killed. Wudang Mountain was robbed by senior people soon after, and suffered heavy losses. He never recovered."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Zong Yuan got the benefit this time, must be able to half step magic."


    "Things are good things, but you can''t use them." Li Daojun said, saying that he walked around the furnace cauldron, and kept playing a magic light to the furnace tripod. Every time he played a divine light, Zongyuan in the cauldron screamed, as if in pain.


    "Master, Dad, are you going to kill me? Oh, it''s killing me


    Shut up They both yelled at each other.


    Li Daojun: "Zhang Sanfeng''s five element divine light charm is extremely precious. I didn''t expect you would give it to Zongyuan. If you use it yourself, you can step into the magic power smoothly with less words


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "my son, there is nothing to be willing to give up, but there is one thing to ask Daojun, how about Zongyuan''s future achievements?"


    Li Daojun pondered: "if there is no accident, surpassing this Dao Jun is not a problem, but a lot of tribulations."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I have confidence in him, how can I be more promising than I am when I am a Laozi."


    Li Daojun took a look at him and said with emotion: "your future, even I can''t see it. I dare not say anything."


    In this way, Zongyuan stayed in the cauldron for three days. At first, he screamed, and then he gave out a comfortable laugh, as if there were beauties massaging him."All right!" Li Daojun laughs, reaches out a hand to brush, that Ding cap flies up. Zongyuan, naked, curled up inside, his skin was as delicate as a baby, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He jumped out of the cauldron. When he landed, the ground "exploded" and he stepped on two deep footprints.


    Li Daojun''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "good! Half step magic is just around the corner. Don''t run to play and practice well here. "


    Zhang Jun put down his heart, and Li Daojun was more suitable than him to instruct Zongyuan, so he quietly stepped down to see the grass mother and daughter. During this period of time, Xiaocao has adapted to the living environment of the base. In addition, people respect her very much, and her mood is peaceful. Linger, not to mention, has many children of the same age to accompany, she is happy every day.


    When Zhang Jun came to Xiaocao''s house, she was pruning the plants. Feeling someone behind her, she turned.


    "Back?" She asked with a smile, looking in a good mood.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "are you still used to it these days?"


    "It''s very good, but I have nothing to do. I have some leisure." "I''m used to working," she says


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said, "it''s easy. In recent years, Lin Xian has been in Africa. There is no one in charge of Tianxing charity in China. In the future, you will be responsible for this. Don''t be afraid to do not do well, there are Xiaoqiang in the back to instruct you, at least will not make mistakes. "


    Xiaocao has long heard of the fame of Tianxing charity, and she was surprised to hear that she was responsible for such a large business: "really let me do it?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course it is true. With your personality, I think this job is very suitable for you."


    "Good!" Grass is very excited, "I will do well!"


    Zhang Jun hugged her in the past and said, "work is a serious business, but cultivation can''t be left behind. You don''t have Dan yet. I''ll help you to take care of it during this period of time."


    Grass pretty face a red, she already know what Zhang Jun so-called "conditioning" means, but did not refuse.


    The next day, Zhang Jun selected one of the 100 young gods to improve his qualification and strength. Since this young man had the fighting power of a destroyer before he practiced. Later, he cultivated taiqinggang Qi under the instruction of Zongyuan, and now his combat effectiveness has reached the peak of the destroyer.


    In fact, the gene lock of God warrior is also opened, but it is not the same as Zhang Jun''s fixed evolutionary direction. The reason why they are not easy to practice is that their spiritual realm is difficult to meet the requirements. As long as Zhang Jun fixes down their evolution direction, they will become the monks of the evil spirits with qualification and Practice for thousands of miles.


    Before he had the magic power, he didn''t have a good way. But now it''s different. After he condenses his magical powers, his ability of Buddha''s eye has also improved a lot, which can be achieved by special means.


    He let the youth lie on the ground, stimulate the potential of his whole body with a big Luo needle, and then put the life gem into his mouth. The young man''s expression at this time was very painful, his eyes were covered with blood, his mouth was roaring and his fists were tightly held. However, he tried his best to bear it, because he knew that Zhang Jun was improving his ability.


    At this time, Zhang Jun began to massage him with nine strength. At present, he is able to achieve the unity of nine forces. His every move has unpredictable power and incredible effect. In this way, under Zhang Jun''s ingenious stimulation, the divine warrior''s gene constantly evolved in several fixed directions. In fact, Zhang Jun only used external forces to simulate the evolutionary signals in his body, which prompted the juvenile to mutate and evolve in a favorable direction.


    All three changes in the teenager''s genes were turned on all day. Zhang Jun is very satisfied with his masterpieces. Even the eminent figures may not be able to do this, because no one knows the human body better than him.


    In this way, he transformed a young god every day. The first transformed young god was named No. 1, the second transformed was named No. 2, and so on. As time went by, he also sent Qinglian to shennongmen cave and asked her to follow Hua Buyi to practice medicine. Wang Daoyi and Chu Shiqi also passed by. As medical servants, they would go to serve Huabu Yi and perform their duties.


    On the third day after the transformation of the No. 100, Zhang Zongyuan finally took a key step and successfully condensed his magic power. His magic power is very powerful. Li Daojun called it "powerful magic power", which is a kind of fighting magic power of demon level. The so-called powerful magic power is a kind of magic power that can control any power. White point means that no matter what magic power the enemy exerts, he can imitate it and fight against it, and its power will be three points stronger than that of the enemy. This is definitely a kind of supernatural power.


    when Zhang Jun saw as like as two peas in the Yuan Dynasty, he almost thought that this magic power was exactly the same as his. However, after careful consideration, we found that there is still a big difference between the two. Zong Yuan''s powerful magic power was relatively passive, and he would counterattack only when the enemy sent out strength. But his supernatural powers are different. His supernatural powers can take the initiative and involve all kinds of Dharma and Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    On the grass slope on the base, Zongyuan stood in front of Zhang Jun with a smile. He was surrounded by a light five color light and passed away. Zhang Jun, with a face on his face, said, "small, don''t think that with the magic, I will weigh you a few Jin or two."


    Zongyuan from childhood to big, not less than Zhang Jun board, at the moment, timid, bitter face: "Dad, can not try ah? People are only eight years old this year. You can''t bully minors like this. "


    "Don''t talk to me." Zhang all stared at him, "how can we know the weakness of our own magic without hitting it? There are more than two months of talent conference. You should improve as soon as possible. If you want to improve your strength, fighting is the only shortcut. "


    Zongyuan knew that he could not hide, he sighed and said, "OK, but Dad put his hand on a little bit, and the skin of the family was tender."


    Zhang Jun squints his eyes and says, "I am using the body and body. You are ready!" After that, his body surface rose a layer of silver light, the momentum soared several times.


    Although Zongyuan is young, he is not short at all. He is about one meter and six in height. His body is very strong. He bows slightly, and instantly senses Zhang Jun''s divine material. Almost at the same time, the divine power in his body changed. The next moment, his body was also covered with a layer of silver light.


    "Whew!"


    Zhang Jun''s speed is too fast, a flash to Zongyuan opposite, mercilessly a blow out. Zongyuan''s reaction was not slow, he drank a low, and hit. The fist of the father and son hit together, Zongyuan screamed, and flew backwards like a broken kite, and hit the ground with his butt facing back.


    Zhang all frowned and said, "what are you howling about, and you are not hurt!" He was very satisfied with his mouth, though he was drinking and scolding. To know that his body is extremely strong and horizontal, not only opened the gene lock, but also became a real martial body, even if the little dragon girl could not compare with it. The half step divine of the same class is not his opponent at all. Zongyuan can take the next move without injury, indicating that the physical fitness is very strong, if it is time, it will never be under him.


    Zongyuan clapped his butt and stood up, pouted his mouth and said, "Dad, if I hadn''t repaired my nine turn golden body, I would have been beaten by you just now."


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes: "remember, there is no age in the field of half step magic. Even if you are only one year old, others will never regard you as a child, understand? "


    Zongyuan, with a solemn look, said, "yes, Zongyuan has written down!"


    "OK, let''s keep playing. Li Daojun said that the effect of the five elements of divine light talisman in the human body can not be achieved by 60%, and only by fighting and pressing can the remaining effects be absorbed and become stronger! " Zhang Jun said.


    Zongyuan, though mischievous, can never be vague in the serious matters. He nodded hard, shook his shoulders, and said, "Dad, come on!"


    In this way, Zhang all fights Zongyuan every day. A dozen is ten days. Zongyuan is beaten very badly every time. As lidaojun said, with the crushing of severe fighting, the residual effect of the five elements of divine light talisman has finally gradually come into play, and Zongyuan''s constitution is becoming stronger and stronger.


    By the 18th day, Zongyuan had some practical experience. Zhang Jun was still not relieved, but decided to send him to master Hua cloth clothes for a while to further develop his potential.


    A hundred gods soldiers and Zongyuan were sent to Shushan area. The 100 spirit soldiers will enter Shushan sword gate to become the disciples of the ten sword departments, each receiving ten people. This trip was made by Xiaolongnv herself. She will stay at Shushan Jianmen for a while as the leader to teach the disciples of swordsmanship of the swordsmen.


    Zhang is quite optimistic about Shushan Jianmen. With the participation of the 100 spiritual soldiers, in a short time, this cult of nuns will rise and become a great help to him. And if you are lucky, you may find the small world of Shushan Jianmen.


    Once the sword gate of Shushan is a superior power of cultivation, with its own small world, Shushan. But 500 years ago, Shu mountain was invaded by evil schools, and the sword cultivation masters almost died. At that time, Shushan Jianmen lost the small world of Shushan. According to the old legend, although Shu mountain was attacked by the evil sect masters, there was no guard sword array in the small world. It should be the enemy who killed the criminals. Meanwhile, the small world has self-protection, which leads to the people of Jianmen in Shushan mountain can not find it.


    But there are no clues. There are some clues in the small world in the sword parts of Shushan sword gate. If these clues are connected together, the location of Shushan Jianmen may be found. Only to find the small world of Shushan, it must be the help of the talented people who have opened up the spiritual field. Therefore, this can only rely on Xiaolongnv.


    After sending Zongyuan and others away, Zhang all made a little preparation and set off alone. He will visit the cave of the medical immortal gate, the Dan Ding sect, Lingquan mountain villa and the wulaoshan mountain. The four forces of cultivation have accumulated so much that he decided to go and see them first.


    Zhang all went out by plane, and the intelligent aircraft flew according to Zhang Jun''s instructions and Xiaoqiang''s command. The nearest to the base is the Dan Ding sect, which has a good relationship with shennongmen. Its ancestor is a medical servant of shennongmen.


    In less than an hour, the plane entered the area where the Danding sect cave was located. He took out the pestle and looked at the following with Buddha''s eyes. A small Dan Ding sect, whose cave is naturally not forbidden, he can easily see everything."There are so many treasures of the Dan Ding sect! There are thousands of all kinds of miraculous drugs alone, and there are more than 50 miraculous herbs! " Zhang Jun was surprised and excited. He secretly recorded the location of the cave and asked Xiaoqiang to mark it down.


    He did not stop too much. After marking down the specific location and observing the situation in the cave, he immediately rushed to the next location, the cave of wulaoshan. In this way, he spent half a day positioning and observing the four caves. There are no special precious things in the four caves, but there are a large number of miraculous medicines and elixirs. If these things are sold for auction, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    That night, Zhang Jun returned to the base and began to plan how to loot the four caves.


    Just as Zhang Jun inspected the four caves, Yang Tianxuan, Mr. Ba and several others gathered in a building in Donghai city. Since the last time they were startled by the ancient corpse, Mr. Ba and yangtianxuan were scared to death and never dare to go to Shushan again.


    However, they were not willing to let Zhang Jun go. On the contrary, they decided to get rid of Zhang Jun as soon as possible because of the last incident. Knowing the relationship between Wudang Mountain and Zhang Jun, Yang Tianxuan decided to prepare to attack Wudang Mountain at this time.


    As for Mr. Ba, Wang Wu''s mansion and Wudang Mountain behind him are old enemies. Now several of Wudang Mountain''s supernatural powers are sitting down. It''s the chance to win it. Wudang Mountain is the orthodoxy left by the great emperor Zhenwu Dang, and there must be a lot of treasures. Therefore, there are more than one force coveting it. The Fei family and the upper court of Kunlun have sent experts respectively.


    Fei''s family and Wu Wang''s house are both middle-class aristocratic families, and those who have the magic power of returning to the truth are in charge. These two families want to attack the top grade, but unfortunately they don''t have their own small world, so this step is extremely difficult. Wudang Mountain is also in decline. There is no master in charge. Otherwise, there will be no middle class aristocratic family to make it.


    Naturally, the organizer of this time is still yangtianxuan. The holy religion is very influential in the practice world. In addition, the powerful Yang family and the middle class aristocratic family all want to sell their face. Moreover, the power of the Lord is unpredictable, and these people do not want to offend easily.


    They were sitting in an old-fashioned living room. Yang Tianxuan was sitting at the bottom of the room. Mr. Ba and a middle-aged man with a big beard sat together. In addition, there are two familiar faces, Liu Yang and Xiang Bodhi. Liu Yang''s breath is several times stronger than the last time. He has actually stepped into the realm of returning to nature!


    A figure in the realm of returning to nature is great everywhere, so he is sitting on the top of the yangtianxuan at the moment. He gave a smile to the bearded middle-aged and Mr. Ba, saying, "it is natural that Mr. Fei and Mr. Ba are both great powers'' offerings. But that piece was not even a half step magical power at the beginning, and it was actually able to be listed as a great power to be worshipped. I really can''t think of it. "


    "Hum! It''s not worth mentioning "If I had a chance, I would have killed him myself!" he said contemptuously


    Yang Tianxuan said: "Zhang didn''t know the height of the earth. He went back to France to rescue the descendants of important people. He actually injured brother Fei and brother ba. Brother Fei and brother Ba are two senior brothers. They hurt them. This is a complete neglect of them. "


    Mr. Ba sneered: "if it wasn''t for his good luck that he met the evil ancient corpse, he would have been dead."


    Last time, Zhang Jun was ordered by the state to go to France to rescue the second generation of officers. As a result, he was provoked by two young people of King Wu''s house and Fei''s family. He taught the other party a lesson and thus offended the two forces.


    With a sigh, Yang Tianxuan said, "this Zhang Jun is really lucky, and his own strength is very strong. I''m afraid that the general half step magic is not his opponent."


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s only half a step." Mr. Ba said lightly, "there is a great difference between banbu and Guizhen. He doesn''t understand the profound meaning and power of Guizhen."


    Mr. Fei touched his beard and said, "Wudang Mountain is a small world. It used to be extremely brilliant, and the inside information is very deep. If we break into this way, will we encounter something like killing array?"


    In every small world, there is a big guard array to prevent the invasion of powerful enemies. For example, the small world of Shushan in those years killed the invaders with a large guard array, and entered into a self appointed state, which has not been opened yet.


    Mr. Ba said, "we have been fighting Wudang Mountain for hundreds of years. No one knows Wudang Mountain better than us. On this point, brother Fei can rest assured that Wudang Mountain has a guard array, and it was set by Emperor Zhenwu. However, only by condensing the Guizhen state of Zhenwu body and showing the sage level strong people to preside over the large array, the large array can operate. However, the reality is that at present, all the three magic masters in Wudang Mountain have been reduced to their original position, leaving only one Zhang Jun. However, the picture is far from the real state. It is impossible to urge the guardian of the great array. Therefore, we need not worry


    After hearing this, Mr. Fei was still a little uneasy and said, "but the small world is extraordinary after all. We''d better be careful. It''s better to kill Zhang Jun first and then break into Wudang Mountain. "


    At this time, a young man with white skin opened his mouth, and he calmly said, "don''t worry about Mr. Fei. I have a magic weapon for showing saints in the upper court of Kunlun. Even if there is a guard array, I can fight for a while."


    The young man comes from the upper court of Kunlun. He is a half step wizard, and he is in the peak state of half step. Although this person''s strength is not the highest, both Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei respect him because he represents the little Kunlun, a powerful small world.


    At this time, Liu Yang also said: "I also carry a" great imprison talisman "of the sage level given by the Lord, which can also resist and guard the great array, and can protect my life at critical moments."Hearing that there were so many means, Mr. Fei was completely relieved. He said with a smile: "it''s the best! Let''s step down Wudang Mountain at one stroke. After tomorrow, Wudang Mountain will be removed from the world! "


    The young man said faintly, "wait, I still have something to say."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    The young man smiles: "when I came, the president told me that I must get Zhenwu sword, Zhenwu Xuangong and the cultivation method of Zhenwu body. I''m just weak. Please help me a lot. "


    Mr. Ba immediately said with a smile, "we should do our best to help each other without any orders." Naturally, they would not fight for the baby with the upper court of Kunlun. They would just like to die.


    The young man, known as Guangshao, nodded and said, "after taking Wudang Mountain, with the help of the above three things, Kunlun can refine it into Kunlun small world."


    People were surprised, refining a small world? It''s a means of showing saints'' power. Even if a great master does such a thing, it will cost a lot of energy and even encounter great risks!


    Guangshao understood the people''s ideas and said: "the goal of xiaokunlun is to establish a world of great harmony in the Middle Earth. Wudang Mountain is just the first step."


    After hearing this, they were surprised. Little Kunlun was so ambitious that he wanted to unify the Middle Earth cultivation world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After observing the rest of the people''s expressions of surprise, Guangshao said: "since the Second World War, the Middle Earth friars have died. The old one is old. Shen Tianjun has been suppressed by the western religion. The three religions have become scattered sand. Let alone fight against the apocalypse, even Hinduism can crush us. The main reason for this situation is that although the three religions in China and Turkey merge, they still do their own things. "


    He sighed: "from the perspective of hermeneutics, there are fa Xing sect, FA Xiang sect, Tiantai Sect, Huayan sect, Chan sect, Pure Land Sect, law school and esoteric sect. This does not include many small worlds with long history, such as Mt. Luojia, Mt. Putuo, Mt. Wutai, etc., which are complex in origin and numerous in mountain tops, and difficult to manage. "


    Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei repeatedly nodded when they raised this topic. The former said: "yes, besides the Taoism, there are many kinds of Taoism, such as congenital, Longmen, Ziyang, Chongyang, Shaoyang, Qingwei, Zhengyi, Taiyi, Wudang, Laoshan, Kongtong and so on. Each has its own ancestors, each has its own origin. It''s just like a mess. No one can understand it. It is impossible to unify these forces. What''s more, the three religions are closely related and complex. They move the whole body by pulling one hair. In my opinion, no one can do this unless emperor Haotian reopens heaven. "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with this view. Mr. Fei pondered: "Shen Tianjun has never been before, and no one has come since. He has directly promoted the confluence of the three religions by his own efforts. Finally, the three religions discussed with each other, broke through the barriers of the world and united the three great worlds. If it was not for the Western powers to plot, and he was successfully promoted to the big Luo, maybe he could really reopen the heaven


    Yang Tianxuan didn''t think so, and said contemptuously: "Shen Tianjun, no matter how brilliant he was, is now unable to influence the overall situation. Moreover, he set up the rules of heaven with the people''s heart, and beyond his ability, it was inevitable that he would come to this end. Not to mention that the Apocalypse religion could not accommodate him, how many people in the Middle Earth really supported him? During the holidays, his rules of heaven have really been established. We practitioners can''t influence the secular world. Isn''t it suffocating to death? "


    Everyone nodded, and Guang Shao said: "although Shen Tianjun is worthy of admiration, he is determined to fail. My Kunlun Mountain wants to reorganize the world in a way that is naturally different from Shen Tianjun. "


    Liu Yang, who had been silent for a long time, said at this time: "it''s not so easy to want to unify the world and cultivate the truth."! Not to mention the confluence of the three religions, we can say that the three immortal great Confucianists in the weakest Confucianism are hard to shake. They are all saints and great powers. Which one has no great power to pull out mountains and seas? "


    With a little look at Liu Yang, he said: "there are three great sages of Confucianism. It''s a pity that one of them is a great scholar of Confucian classics, one is a great Confucian of heart learning, and the other is a great Confucian of Neo Confucianism. Today, Confucianism is declining in the world, but the three of them still have to contend and fall apart. Such a Confucian school, not to mention the great power to show saints, is also not enough to fear the saints


    When it comes to Dalao, Liu Yang also said: "Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism have all appeared in history, so they all have a big world, but now the three religions are declining, the name of the big world is not worthy of its name. Even if the three great worlds are united, their influence is far less than Apocalyptic Religion. "


    He nodded less: "it''s said that there is no need to talk about the western religion and the Yi religion under the apocalypse. Even the weakest Judaism is very strong. These three religions are closely related to the Abraham family. Speaking of it, Abraham is definitely the first family in the world, no one can compete with it. If the three religions were at their peak, they might be able to compete with them. Now, there is no comparability. "


    "Now it is the end of the law era, and the influence of western religion is much weaker." Liu Yangdao said, "in my opinion, if the three religions can help each other in the same boat and screw their internal forces together, they will definitely share the world with the apocalypse. Before the light less said three religions scattered sand, in fact, the Apocalypse is also the case. The contradiction between the Islamic religion and the western religion has always been very sharp, and the internal contradiction of the western religion is also very big. Although Catholicism, Protestantism and Orthodox Church cooperate with each other, it is inevitable to fight against each other. They are also not monolithic. "


    "It is inevitable that there will be no big Luo, and it is difficult for the great religion to be unified and coordinated." Mr. Ba nodded, "Shen Tianjun had such an opportunity at that time, but he didn''t grasp it and failed."


    "Big Luo?" They all shook their heads. "It''s too difficult. There were no saints in the end of the law, and the highest one was to become a saint."


    "Not necessarily." A strange light flashed in his little eyes. "The great powers of all forces have predicted that the end of the law era is coming to an end. In the next hundred years, we will usher in a golden age of genius and pride."


    People are not surprised at all. They have heard of it for a long time. Therefore, it is said that the end of the FA Dynasty lasted about 200 years. After that, yin and Yang will alternate, and a golden age will emerge that can be compared with the mythical age of beauty. In the prosperous age, there will be many talented people, arrogant competition, and great prosperity of various religions. There will be Dalao, and even Hunyuan Tianzun.


    Speaking of the golden age, Mr. Fei''s heart suddenly burst out, he frowned: "I think of one thing, the day before yesterday, I heard the news, after 120 years, the Tang family will publish the list again!"


    "What? The Tang family wants to make a list? " Everyone was surprised.


    Mr. Ba squinted and said: "the Tang family is the most mysterious. The seven lists released more than 100 years ago are extremely accurate, shocking the world and convincing the world. It''s just that no one knows how the Tang family did it and why they did it. "Mr. Fei said with a smile: "I''ve also heard from others. It''s not known whether it''s true. Some people speculate that the list released this time is likely to be the "Qianlong list."


    "Oh? Qianlong list? Is that the list specially for the Middle Earth half step magical powers? " With less interest, his eyes blazed. He himself is the peak of half step magic power, and he really wants to know what kind of place he is in the whole Middle Earth.


    Mr. Fei nodded: "yes, the Qianlong list specially excavates the half step supernatural master, gives its strength to make the rank, is very accurate. There are very few cases in which people who have ever challenged high-ranking generals can win, less than one in ten. "


    Yang Tianxuan is also very interested. He is also the top half step magic power. Subconsciously, he looked at the light less. Both of them are strong in this field, but which one is stronger?


    After some discussion, they finally decided to take Wudang at the same day and force Zhang Jun to get rid of it. In order to achieve the goal smoothly, several forces sent a large number of personnel to investigate Wudang Mountain in advance. In particular, King Wu''s residence is very familiar with Wudang Mountain. Wudang Mountain has no idea about all this. The disciples practice as usual.


    In the secular world, dozens of Wudang Mountain disciples were killed. As soon as the body was destroyed, it was like the leaves lost their roots, and their spirits in the small world of Wudang Mountain soon disappeared. Nowadays, Wudang Mountain has no magical figures. Feng Jian, Wei Xiaoying and Hu Feng have become leaders and manage the daily activities of Wudang Mountain. On this day, a disciple was asking Hu Feng for advice and practice. Suddenly, he screamed and turned into light and rain.


    Hu Feng was shocked and immediately crushed a magic charm. A moment later, Wei Xiaoying and Feng arrive. Hu Feng, with a dignified expression, said: "some people rush into the mountain! Our Wudang disciples were killed and their bodies must have been taken away. "


    Feng Jian was very angry and said, "asshole! They must be watching Wudang Mountain where there are no magical powers. They want to seize the small world and search for treasures! "


    Wei Xiaoying was very self reproached and said, "it''s because we don''t try our best. Up to now, we haven''t agglomerated the magic power. Although Wudang Mountain has a guard array, it''s a pity that only the Zhenwu body of Guizhen can be opened, or more than three magical powers join hands to open part of the array corner. "


    Hu Feng sighed: "I didn''t expect Wudang Mountain didn''t fall into this situation!"


    Feng Jian said in a deep voice, "let''s see who is going to rush into the mountain first."


    At the foot of Wudang Mountain, several figures come out of the void. It is Yang Tianxuan, Mr. Ba, Mr. Fei, Guangshao and others who enter Wudang Mountain with the help of the quotation. As soon as they appeared, Wei Xiaoying and others sensed it and led the Wudang disciples down the mountain. Yangtianxuan several people walk to the middle of the mountain when they meet Wei Xiaoying and his party.


    Hu Feng saw that there were miracles all over the body. He knew that these people had supernatural powers. He could not help but take a cold breath. He motioned the disciples behind him to stop and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    He stepped forward to Bodhi and said in a cold voice, "Lord Wu''s house! Feishijia! Kunlun upper court! Holy religion! Join hands to worship the mountain


    When Hu Feng saw Mr. Ba, he knew that things were not going well today. He secretly crushed a rune in his hand. He could not see his expression on his face. He said, "what can I do for you when you come to Wudang Mountain?"


    "There is no advice. I heard that Feng Zu, Wu Ya Zi and mother-in-law of Wudang Mountain have all died in succession. We are deeply sorry and have come here to express our grief." To Bodhi.


    Wei Xiaoying said: "hypocrisy! Why do you come to Wudang Mountain? As a three-year-old can guess, don''t hide it! "


    Yang Tianxuan gave a slight smile, glanced at Wei Xiaoying, and said with a smile: "this beauty, we certainly have other purposes. Wudang Mountain has a long history, and has produced more than one sage. If you think about Zhenwu emperor, you will be invincible; if you think about the founder of Sanfeng, you will be respected by hundreds of millions of people. But he is very worried that Wudang Mountain, which was once extremely brilliant, did not fall into this way. It is disappointing that there is not even a sage in such a small world! "


    Feng Jian frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    "It''s not easy to open up a small world in Wudang Mountain. If you are such a bad descendant, you can''t keep it. It''s better." Yangtianxuan said with a smile, "how about taking charge of Wudang Mountain by us and helping you keep your foundation?"


    "Joke! How can Wudang Mountain be guarded by outsiders? " Feng said coldly, "we don''t agree with your kindness."


    "You have to promise, you have to promise if you don''t!" To Bodhi face a cold, "rely on you a few small things, can block us?"


    "Better be a broken jade than a complete one!" Wei Xiaoying said in a deep voice, then drank softly, "tie up a battle!"


    "Boom


    The whole small world was slightly shaken. All nine peaks on Wudang Mountain suddenly radiated a purple light to the high school, and condensed into a huge human figure, which was the virtual shadow of Zhenwu emperor. On each mountain peak, there are 36 disciples sitting in the big array, trying to stimulate the true Qi, thus forming the killing array.


    As soon as the shadow of Zhenwu emperor appeared, the powerful pressure was released, and even Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei were slightly changed. Light Shao Leng hum: "a group of waste, toast do not eat, eat wine, with a small array, want to block me?"However, it was not long after Zhang Jun arrived at the base that a jade pendant suddenly exploded. This is a jade pendant for transmitting letters, which was handed to him by Hu Feng. It was agreed by both sides that if Wudang Mountain was in danger, Hu Feng would crush the talisman, thus crushing the jade pendant and thinking it was a message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "What happened to Wudang Mountain?" Zhang Jun was surprised. He immediately entered the training room, took out the lingfu, and prepared to enter Wudang Mountain to have a look. However, just as he took out the talisman, ready to urge, Yuwen Jinghua pushed the door and entered.


    "You can''t do it, tycoon."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "Mr. Yuwen, I''m blessed by Wudang Mountain. Now something has happened there. I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Yuwen Jinghua positively said: "Wudang Mountain encountered a crisis, of course, the tycoon has to go to solve it, but now is not the time. If my conjecture is right, there must be someone who wants to do harm to the tycoon. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "it''s not so easy to hurt me, and I''m not alone in the past. XiaoLongNu will accompany me to go with me."


    "That''s not enough." Yuwen Jinghua''s eyes flashed, "Wu Bo and sun Ma are very free. Why don''t you invite them to Wudang Mountain?"


    Zhang Jun understood what Yuwen Jinghua meant. He wanted to drag Wu Bo and sun Ma into the water. "I''m afraid we can''t hide our ideas from them," he pondered


    "So what." Yuwen Jinghua light way, "we get along so many years, this face of tycoon still has."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try." He was also aware that if someone was targeting him this time, he would have set up a unique situation.


    Outside Wenzhou''s house, Wu Bo and sun Ma are cleaning up a piece of land with several vegetables on it. Before Zhang Jun arrived, sun Ma said lazily, "boy, you don''t have to open your mouth. It''s useless."


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "do you know what I''m here for?"


    "We all heard Yuwen''s words." Wu Bo light way, "he guessed wrong, your face is not so big."


    Zhang Jun sighed, did not say anything, turned and left. At this time, sun Ma added: "it''s very difficult to get the spiritual realm of things in the lower bound. I''m afraid you can''t use those Assassin''s Maces."


    He moved in his heart and asked, "I know, do you have any good methods?"


    "Zhenwu sword and the small world are two in one. If you hold Zhenwu sword, you can bring anything into the small world." Sun Ma said.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, he was not sure about this trip, because he could not use several kinds of Assassin''s mace in hand. Now there is no need to worry about it. With the way sun Ma said, he would be sure to deal with the enemy. He did not dare to say that he would win, but at least he would not suffer losses.


    The shadow of Zhenwu emperor hung high in the air, overlooking the people.


    "Zhenwu sword array! Kill Wei Xiaoying exudes a sense of iron and blood war. At her command, Jiufeng''s 324 Wudang disciples in Yuanjue state are crazy to urge Zhenli. The nine sword arrays are integrated into one, showing a virtual shadow of Zhenwu emperor.


    The shadow of Zhenwu emperor is indifferent and does not contain human feelings. He holds a long sword and waves it slowly. Suddenly, a dragon shaped sword Qi, as long as a hundred Zhang, thick as the house body, fiercely Chaoyang Tianxuan and others cut down.


    Yangtianxuan snorted coldly. He pulled out Ruyi sword, waved it to the air, and said, "broken!"


    A startling sword rainbow rises in the sky and collides with the real martial sword idea. It explodes violently. The sky is full of lightning and thunder, and the void seems to be broken. The virtual shadow of Zhenwu emperor was blurred. All of the 324 Yuanjue disciples who were in charge of the sword array felt numb all over, and the Runes of the big array on the peak were cracking. This big array was set up by Feng Zu before he died. It can gather the strength of Yuanjue disciples and play it in the form of sword array. It is powerful.


    Unfortunately, the big array still can''t block the yangtianxuan. The sword he wielded was obviously not his own act, but a sword move left by a master who had returned to the highest level in the Dharma sword. Yangtianxuan just released it. This sword is so powerful that Feng Zubu''s big array can''t compete with it.


    "Poof!"


    A disciple opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and then he fainted and was seriously injured. Wei Xiaoying several people saw the horror of Ruyi sword in yangtianxuan''s hand, and their hearts suddenly sank.


    "Well behaved, if you can''t stop me, I''ll regret it at once, if you can''t resist, I''ll be sorry!" The sun is cold and cold.


    Hu Feng said in a sharp voice: "Wudang Mountain will not yield! Wudang Mountain disciples will not yield! No matter how arrogant and arrogant you are today, you will have to pay back 10 times and 100 times in the future


    "Stubborn fool, look for death!" Yangtianxuan was furious, and then he cut it out with a sword. In Ruyi sword, there are three kinds of sword moves sealed. They are all left by the Lord, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Boom


    With this sword, half of the Wudang Mountain disciples vomited blood and fainted. More than a dozen disciples were directly shocked to break their heart veins and breathed out on the spot. In this way, the formation could not be maintained, and the shadow of Zhenwu emperor was suddenly darkened and most collapsed.


    At this time, Zhang Jun appeared in the central bronze Hall of Wudang Mountain small world. As soon as the man arrived, he felt a great wave of breaking up and his face was gloomy. In the hall, a white haired old man saw him, his face was surprised and bowed to the ground: "see the leader!"


    "Who attacked Wudang?" Zhang Jun asked in a deep voice that he had to accept the position of leader of Wudang whether he wanted to or not, because he was the only one who had the qualification.The old man looked sad and indignant, and said in a loud voice: "there are many masters in the upper court of Kunlun, Shengjiao, King Wu''s house and Fei''s family. Three of them return to their true state, and four of them are half step magical."


    "They are indeed!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "how is the situation outside?"


    Laodu immediately said, "younger martial brother Hu, they urged the formation left by martial uncle Feng, which was obviously a failure. He asked me to tell the leader that the leader has a strong physique and is also a true martial arts body. He can try to use Zhenwu sword to connect with the small world of Wudang Mountain, so as to open the guard array. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "you mean, I can open the guard array?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, headmaster, in theory, only the real martial arts body above the Guizhen state can open the big array, or more than three magical powers join hands to open a corner of the big array. However, the headmaster''s ability is strong and powerful, and he may succeed. Time is urgent. Younger martial brother Hu can''t stop it for too long. Please move quickly! "


    without hesitation, Zhang Jun said in a deep voice:" good! You can direct us, and we''ll do it at once


    Under the guidance of the old man, he came to a bronze platform in the center of the bronze hall and sat on it. He held the real sword in his hand and connected Wudang small world with his heart. But it is very difficult because he has not yet opened up his own spiritual field. If it is someone else, once immersed in the mind, it will fall into a vast and boundless small world, unable to find the target, wandering rootless.


    However, Zhang Jun is different from other half step magical powers. His supernatural powers are superior to those of ordinary people. In addition, he can observe the small world of Wudang Mountain with the help of Buddha''s eye, so he can clearly see the essence of the small world. In the eyes of Buddha, he can see that the small world of Wudang Mountain is composed of five spiritual fields. Among them, the most powerful one is the spiritual realm of eminent saints, that is, the spiritual realm of Zhenwu emperor.


    The other four are all spiritual realms of Guizhen level. The five spiritual fields are perfectly integrated together to build a small world of Wudang Mountain. However, he found that the five spiritual fields had lost their breath of life and had no self-consciousness. Obviously, their masters had already fallen.


    Although there is no self-consciousness, Wudang Mountain small world still contains some special rules. You can think of it as a machine, as long as you find the button and press it, it will act and play a role. Zhang Jun is now looking for that button, that is to connect the small world with his soul. This process was not short. Zhang Jun, holding Zhenwu sword in his hand, sat motionless on the bronze platform.


    At the foot of Wudang Mountain, after the virtual shadow of Zhenwu emperor disappeared, yangtianxuan and his party took the steps and walked towards Hu Feng. When the distance between the two sides is less than 10 meters, yangtianxuan hums coldly: "toasts do not eat, eat and punish wine!"


    Light Shao looked at Wei Xiaoying contemptuously and said, "you guys, you''d better not resist, or you''ll die!"


    "As I said, Wudang Mountain disciples will not yield!" Wei Xiaoying incised his teeth and showed no fear.


    "Stupid!" Mr. Fei shook his head. As soon as he pointed out, blue light flew out and hit Wei Xiaoying. A powerful force of Mo Keyu rushed over. Wei Xiaoying snorted and flew high. How can she resist the enemy''s attack if she is not even a half step magic? In mid air, her body gradually solidified, and then exploded with a bang.


    "Xiao Ying!" Hu Feng and Feng shout, tiger eyes tears, want to rush to the past, but her body has dissipated. The spirit passed away in the small world, and the body also died. No one could revive Wei Xiaoying.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Two people roar, respectively play a magic charm, kill the enemy.


    Mr. Ba reached for a wave, and a big hand appeared in the air, like a hill, and beat it hard. With a bang, the brilliance of the rune was scattered, but they were safe and sound.


    "The Pearl of rice!" Mr. Ba snorted, "if you continue to resist, the man just now will be your end."


    Hu Feng and Feng are desperate. Hasn''t the leader come yet? If the leader has come to the small world, can he open the guard array? Hope should not be big, after all, the leader is not a real place, it is difficult to use his heart to communicate with the small world. Thinking of this, they both laughed miserably. Hu Feng said, "Wudang Mountain has been in existence for thousands of years. We can''t destroy it in our hands! It''s impossible to make us surrender! "


    Mr. Ba sighed: "it''s unreasonable. Is there anything more important than life in this world? You are also aware of emptiness. It''s really sad that you can''t even see anything. " Then he reached for a wave, and a magic blue light was emitted. Feng Jian didn''t even respond, so he exploded with a bang.


    Feng looked up at Hu Feng and felt the world disappear forever.


    Mr. Ba said coldly: "in front of me, you are just a mole ant. I will kill all your fellow ants one by one until you give up resistance." After that, he also pointed out that the green light hit him violently, and more than ten disciples behind Hu Feng turned into looting ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Although Wudang Mountain has declined, it still has a deep foundation. There are still thousands of disciples practicing on the mountain. At the moment, in the face of the attack of powerful enemies, none of them flinched back. They were all staring at the enemy with hatred eyes, gnashing their teeth and gnashing their teeth. They wished to eat their flesh and sleep their skin. However, they are far from the strength of the enemy and are unable to compete at all.


    A tragic atmosphere pervades the whole Wudang Mountain small world. Everyone is brave and fearless, and everyone is full of hatred. This breath gathers together and gives people a strong sense of depression. After all, they are in the spiritual field, and the changes in their minds can be directly reflected.


    "Brothers and sisters! Today we are with Wudang Mountain! " Hu Feng roared, his eyes covered with blood, staring at the front fiercely, "it''s better to be jade broken than to be a complete tile!"


    "Yuning is broken! Better a broken jade Thousands of Wudang Mountain disciples cried out with one voice. The sky was shaking violently for it, which gave people a tragic and tragic meaning.


    "You want to die!" Mr. BA was very angry, and the real power in his body rushed out of his head, sending out a towering power. Zhenli condensed into a huge palm with a diameter of tens of meters. When he pressed it hard, he heard a loud bang, and hundreds of Wudang Mountain disciples died. The characters in the true state can use the true force to perfection. In addition, the real force can be condensed into various shapes. For example, this huge palm is very suitable for large-scale killing.


    "Not satisfied?" Mr. Ba killed dozens of people with a single blow. His expression was ferocious, and he demanded in a stern voice.


    "No! I''d rather die Thousands of people drank in unison. They hit the half step magic talisman and rune one after another. They saw the sky shining, and the intensive attack fell on Yang Tianxuan and others. Unfortunately, the enemy was too strong. Mr. Ba, Mr. Fei, and Liu Yang had a little bit of magic power, and all the runes were annihilated. They did not do any harm to them.


    "A bunch of fools!" Liu Yang shook his head. "If you are dead, will Wudang Mountain be finished? Why not live? At least one life. "


    No one answered his words. Everyone had ignored life and death, and the breath of tragedy was more intense, and almost gathered into a bloody black cloud, covering the sky.


    At the moment, the old man anxiously guarded by Zhang Jun, who had been settled for a long time, but had no effect. Was there an accident? Thinking of this, the old man burst into tears. Facing the statue of Zhenwu in the hall, he knelt down and cried: "the emperor! Do you just watch Wudang disappear? Ask the emperor to show his spirit and wipe out the demons


    The statue is silent, the statue is merciless, naturally can''t reply the old man''s words. But at this time, Zhang Jun suddenly opened his eyes, and he slowly stood up. The old man had an illusion that when Zhang Jun stood up, the whole small world trembled slightly and seemed to tilt.


    "Master Did you succeed? " The old man was surprised and pleased, and asked expectantly.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "the guard array can be opened at any time. Go to inform Hu Feng and get ready."


    The old man repeatedly agreed and turned to fly down the mountain.


    Yang Tianxuan and his party didn''t expect Wudang Mountain disciples to be so stubborn that they couldn''t even scare them out of death. If a man is not afraid of death, there is nothing to frighten him. In the eyes of these people, they all revealed the intention of killing. They are ready to wash Wudang Mountain and kill everyone!


    At the critical moment, an old man ran down the mountain and said in a loud voice: "the leader has succeeded! Master, it''s a success! Quickly retreat to Zhenwu hall


    As soon as Hu Feng''s eyes lit up, he understood the meaning of this sentence, and immediately roared: "the leader is back, we will return to our position immediately!"


    All the people were surprised and happy, such as hearing the fairy music. At the same time, they crushed a spirit Rune in their hands. Their bodies were immediately wrapped up in light and disappeared in a flash. The next moment they entered the bronze hall. In the hall, Zhang Jun stood in the center of the hall, like a God. He glanced at the crowd and found that there were fewer people. He could not help but lament: "if you kill my children, I will pay them back ten times!" Then he waved Zhenwu sword and said, "array Qi!"


    As soon as the people of Wudang Mountain disappeared, people felt that something was wrong. Mr. Fei was going to leave at that time. Unfortunately, it was too late. The whole small world suddenly "boom" sound, shaking, as if the end of the world. The scene in front of me suddenly changed. The mountain was gone and the water was gone. Instead, it was a bloody fog, boundless and gloomy. In the blood mist, everyone felt the spirit tingling, and could not bear it for a moment.


    "No! It must be the guard formation of Wudang Mountain Mr. Fei''s face was pale, and his whole body trembled slightly. What he was most afraid of happened!


    Yangtian xuanqiang calmed himself and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. We have some magic weapons in our hands. We can fight against them."


    Mr. BA''s face was livid: "it''s clear that no one on Wudang Mountain has the ability to open a big array. How did they do it? This kind of array can even kill the saints. It''s very difficult for us to leave! "


    " it must be Zhang Jun! " Yang Tianxuan clenched his fist. "It was he who opened the guard array. His means were amazing. I underestimated him!"


    "It''s no use saying that." Light less take out a golden bead the size of an egg, throw it into the air, suddenly golden light million way, a golden light ball to cover the people. Blood fog immediately blocked outside the light shield, the two touch each other, issued a "Zizi" sound.


    Mr. BA''s eyes brightened: "gold mask!"Guangshao said: "yes, it''s the golden mask of Kunlun. It''s hard for the eminent figures to attack him. It''s enough to protect us."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was a little relieved.


    In the bronze hall, people found that the hall around suddenly became transparent, and every move of Mr. Ba and others could be clearly seen. This is one of the effects of starting the guard array. All the disciples on the mountain are gathered in the bronze hall, because only this place is not attacked by the formation. And people can also see through the main hall every move of the enemy, very magical.


    "See the leader!" Seeing Zhang Jun holding Zhenwu sword as if the great emperor were alive, many people in Wudang Mountain were so excited that they cried and knelt down one after another.


    Zhang Jun was deeply affected and said in a deep voice: "the dead disciples will not die in vain. Those who bully us will suffer misfortune! Don''t worry


    Hu Feng wiped his tears and said, "master, the formation has been opened. What should we do next?"


    They have never opened a large array, and they do not know the mystery of it, nor do they know how to operate it.


    Zhang Jun Mou son Sen Han said: "this guard array is called Damei sword array, which is divided into three parts. Now I only open the first one, which will consume them first."


    "Can the second one be opened?" Hu Feng asked.


    "Of course, I''ve got in touch with the whole array, and even the third one can be opened. Although the will of the great emperor is no longer there, the order of the small world is still there. Once its power is exerted, it is tantamount to a rebirth of the great emperor! " Zhang Jun said, "so you don''t have to worry, just watch how the headmaster killed them!"


    In the blood fog, do not distinguish the northeast, do not know the west east, yangtianxuan a group of people, like a headless fly running disorderly, can always go to the end.


    "You can''t go out like this!" Mr. BA''s face was dignified. "We must find a way, otherwise we will be trapped here forever until we die old!"


    Guang Shao narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Tianxuan: "brother Yang, may your Ruyi sword break open a big array?"


    Yangtianxuan laughed bitterly: "Ruyi sword has only three sword Qi seals. I have used two of them. The rest one can''t break the big array."


    Guangshao also looked at Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei. They both shook their heads. Mr. Ba said, "although I have a magic weapon, its power is limited."


    Mr. Fei was even more impatient to stamp his feet: "careless! I didn''t expect that the guard array of Wudang Mountain is so weird that people can''t start! " Speaking, he suddenly jumped in his heart, raised his hand and felt the change of time.


    "Time!" He gritted his teeth. "Time goes by so fast, do you feel it?"


    After his warning, all the people noticed that in the blood mist, time really passed quickly, which was at least ten times faster than that outside!


    "If we go on like this, we will all die of old age!" Time, flesh and soul will soon disappear.


    Light little nods: "so, I can only ask Kunlun for help."


    Mr. BA''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly thought of something: "less light. It is said that the second master of Kunlun Mountain has become a saint?"


    Light little light way: "yes, my father really broke through, this battle should not stop him." With that, he crushed a jade symbol and immediately spread the news.


    In the bronze hall, Zhang Jun saw Guangshao''s action. He said to the crowd: "it won''t be long before there will be strong enemies. You don''t have to worry. Watch the good play slowly. Everything will be dealt with by the headmaster."


    After a while, Xiao Longnu also appeared in the bronze hall. She also had a lingfu on her body. After receiving Zhang Jun''s notice, she made a little preparation and rushed over. Seeing that so many masters were trapped in the array, she was surprised at the strength of the guard array and asked, "these people are going to be killed?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "but they are just small soldiers. There are big people behind them. This is what we should guard against."


    "You mean the Lord?"


    "There may be others." Zhang Jun, "no matter what, this is a rare opportunity, I want to make good use of it."


    "Boom!"


    Wudang Mountain small world violent earthquake, the sky above, revealed a thick film of light. Outside the light film, a giant giant hand of giant giant giant, thundering down, shaking nine clouds.


    "Coming!" Zhang Jun yelled, then waved Zhenwu sword and cried, "second, Qi!"


    In the small world, the fire suddenly soared into the sky, and the blue flame spread all over the four seasons, blazing. Fire is not a common flame. It is called burning God magic fire. It specially burns people''s soul and is more terrible than the body''s lethality.


    Under the barbecue of the fire, the golden mask glows more brightly, guarding Yang Tianxuan and others. Naturally, they also saw the scene above the sky. The huge palm wanted to break through the barrier and break into the small world of Wudang Mountain.


    Guang Shao, with a proud face, said, "the man who came here is my father, the second master of Kunlun mountain!"


    Feeling the power of the master of that palm, everyone was shocked. Yangtianxuan was envious. He secretly said, "all the blood vessels in my father''s body are activated, and I can enter the realm quickly. It''s already the peak of returning to nature. I think it won''t be long before I can become a saint. Then I can have such great power!""Boom! Boom


    It seemed that the palm of the hand was also critical, and began to bombard. However, the barrier of Wudang Mountain small world was extremely hard and could not be broken. Zhang Jun opened his eyes and saw through everything. He knew that the barrier could at least hold on to dozens of blows, so he was not in a hurry.


    The fire of the God of fire is more and more prosperous, and they all gather outside the golden light shield, forming a huge ball of fire. Persist for so long, light little forehead already see sweat, ceaselessly input divine power to golden mask.


    "Click!"


    With a light sound, a thin crack appeared on the gold mask, and the terrible fire thread penetrated through the gap. All the souls of people were trembling and subconsciously afraid of the flame.


    People''s faces are very ugly. If the golden mask doesn''t hold up, everyone will be finished. A strange color flashed in yangtianxuan''s eyes. He quietly grasped Ruyi sword and secretly colluded with God forbidden in the sword. Mr. Ba, take out your own life preserver. But Liu Yang and Xiang Bodhi''s faces turned pale because they didn''t carry any magic tools.


    Light little face more and more white, all over the sweat, he roared: "father, I can''t hold on to it!"


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand bombarded the barrier of the small world more fiercely, and the tremor of the small world became more and more severe.


    In the bronze hall, all Wudang Mountain disciples clenched their fists. They did not want these murderers to leave safely. These people must pay a price! Zhang Jun is the only hope and support for them, and he is the future and backbone of Wudang Mountain.


    Zhang Jun nods to XiaoLongNu, and they walk out of the bronze hall side by side. He was able to control the formation. Wherever they went, the flame retreated and left a safe space, so they soon got close to the golden mask.


    Zhang Jun held a green leaf and murmured, "holy Lord, have you decided to give up yangtianxuan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    This leaf was given to him by the old man of Shenxian mountain. The old man killed the devil in the lower world, and with his help, he successfully broke through and entered the holy land. In return for his help, the old man promised him that if he said "kill" to the leaf, he would kill the enemy; if he said "escape", the leaf would take him away; if he said "town", he would help him suppress the strong enemy.


    Since Zhang Jun stepped on the road of practice, the holy master was a mountain peak in front of him. At this time, although the mountain was not as insurmountable as it was in those years, it could not be underestimated, and it was still a great trouble to him. If you can use yangtianxuan to lead to the Lord, and then kill with one blow, that is the best.


    "Click!"


    There was another crack in the golden mask, and more demonic flames penetrated into it. Even Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei began to see sweat on their foreheads. This is the external projection of their feelings at the spiritual level, indicating that these people are not feeling well. In particular, xiangbodhi, yangtianxuan and Guangshao are all half step magical powers. Their mental endurance is relatively weak, and they can''t resist the attack of this kind of magic flame.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The big hand on the sky is almost crazy. The owner of the big hand seems to realize the urgency of the matter and wants to break the barrier as soon as possible and rescue people.


    Zhang Jun looked on coldly and nodded to XiaoLongNu, indicating that she could make a move. Xiao Longnu is already ready. The sword ball on her fingertips is very bright. With a brilliant sword spirit, she cuts the sky and the earth, cuts the clouds and breaks the sun, and kills the past like a skilful one. The target is directed at the golden mask.


    Under the attack of the magic flame, the golden mask originally appeared cracks, but now it was swept by the sword light of the same sage level. Suddenly, it couldn''t bear the sound of "click". There were more and more cracks on the mask.


    XiaoLongNu urges Xiansheng sword pill to display the supreme swordsmanship in the sword drawing and starts to attack continuously. Among all the magic weapons, the flying sword is known as the first in attack power, and the level of the sword pill is not above the golden mask. In this way, the light is extremely hard. With a blow, he will "wow" vomit blood.


    "I can''t carry it!" His face was pale, his bones creaked and he was under great pressure.


    Mr. BA''s expression was serious and he said in a sharp voice: "everyone, this is the stage. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to hide our clumsiness any more. Please show your skills and tide over the difficulties together."


    Yangtianxuan hesitated for a moment, then his expression coagulated and said in a deep voice: "please help me to block the blood mist for me. I will urge Ruyi sword to help the elder to break through the barrier of small world!"


    Everyone was overjoyed. Guangshao even gave a big drink. He began to stimulate his potential and support the golden mask. Mr. Ba, Mr. Fei, and Liu Yang also started to fight against the magic flame with magical powers or magic weapons.


    I saw yangtianxuan half closed his eyes and read words in his mouth. All of a sudden, he crushed a jade talisman and said, "broken!"


    In a flash, Ruyi sword is bright and has a strong attraction. The spirit of yangtianxuan is sucked in at once and is integrated with Ruyi sword.


    "What?" The rest of the people were surprised and thought that something was wrong.


    "Boom


    Ruyi''s sword is covered with lightning, and rushes out of the golden mask to stab into the air, but it is not the direction of the big hand''s bombardment. The combination of man and sword has great power. If it cooperated with the outside world, it would have a great chance to break through the barriers of the small world. Unexpectedly, yangtianxuan did not.


    XiaoLongNu is prepared. When she sees Ruyi''s sword flying out, she immediately turns the light of Ruyi''s sword and blocks her in front like lightning, fighting with Ruyi''s sword. The two swords were flying around and colliding. Ruyi sword could not break through for a while and was entangled in the air.


    At this time, a black light spot appeared in the void, and gradually expanded, and finally a black vortex appeared in that place. As soon as the whirlpool appears, Ruyi sword rushes towards it like crazy.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. The Buddha''s eyes saw through the whirlpool. Looking back, he observed the situation at the other end of the vortex. In fact, this whirlpool is a spiritual channel, and the person opposite is the Lord. At this time, the holy master was wearing a golden robe, and his expression was indifferent. He was urging an umbrella like magic instrument, which produced this whirlpool.


    The LORD looked very young, only thirty years old. His appearance is very handsome and dignified. His eyebrows are like swords. His nose is straight like a pillar. His eyes are rotten like stars. He is like a God in a temple. He is easy to be awed.


    "You finally show up!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, threw the button from the black prison into the air and recited the mantra.


    Suddenly, the button "bang" and burst open, from inside a skeleton virtual shadow. The demon was surrounded by dead air, and the red flame came out of his black eyes. He held a bone fork. The cold flame leaped on the bone fork, and the corpse gas was rich. Then it charged forward coldly.


    The skeleton demon directly breaks into the whirlpool, crosses the spiritual channel, and makes a direct pilgrimage to the main killer.


    The God in the golden robe was trying his best to lead Yang Tianxuan back. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he immediately cut off the passage. But it''s too late. A skeleton shadow rushes out of the umbrella shaped artifact, and its pale bone fork stabs it hard, distorting the void and confusing time.


    The Holy Lord has returned to his true peak and is powerful. But this demon has the power to show the Holy Spirit, and he is unable to compete with it. I don''t know whether it''s Zhang Jun''s means or his poor strength. He sighs, steps on the strange footwork and dodges.The skeletons and demons are chasing after each other, and they do not give the LORD a chance to breathe. After all, it is the combat power of the sage level. In the third move, the bone fork finally "pours" and pierces the holy master''s left shoulder. However, the gold robe on the Lord is a defensive magic weapon, which can block most of the damage for him. Otherwise, he will be dead at the moment.


    After three strikes, the skeleton monster dissipates. Such powerful means often do not last long. For example, the skeleton demon can only attack three times, and the three times will disappear. Even so, the Lord''s rescue plan has been destroyed. He is now seriously injured, and he can no longer open the spiritual channel for the second time.


    After the Holy Lord is injured, Ruyi sword has been forced back by little dragon girl. Yang Tianxuan in Ruyi''s sword is frightened and angry. He just wanted to leave alone, not to save others. He had an appointment with the Lord in advance. In case of death, he would crush the talisman, so that the Lord could take him back from the small world by means of a special magic instrument to escape the great disaster.


    However, he never thought that Zhang Jun had hidden his means and dared to attack and kill the Holy Lord through the spiritual channel, which led to his plan of escape stranded. At the moment, Yang Tianxuan''s heart is in a state of despair. Is it possible that the noble son, a man of half step magic power, will die here today?


    At this time, Guangshao finally couldn''t bear it. He snorted, and the golden light mask was completely smashed. The flame of burning God was immediately surrounded, which made people extremely miserable and resisted with magic power.


    Just used a killer mace, Zhang didn''t want to waste it any more, so he took Zhenwu sword and strode towards the crowd. From afar, xiangbodhi saw Zhang Jun, and he was happy on his face and said, "die!"


    He urged his magic power with all his strength and forced open the magic flame. His body was like lightning, and he killed Zhang Jun in an instant. In his impression, Zhang Jun''s strength is equal to that of him. He decides to entangle the other party first, and then let others come up to encircle him. As long as Zhang Jun dies, the guard array will not be able to continue to operate, and all crises will be relieved.


    Unfortunately, he overlooked one point, that is, Zhang Jun is no longer the same as Zhang Jun before. He has been half magical and his strength has been increased many times. Before he hit his fist, he saw a flash of sword light. The sword light was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. His neck was a pain.


    The head flew high, because the spirit was cut off, so there was no blood. His eyes were wide open and his heart roared. It was only the beginning of half step magic. Why was he so powerful! Cut yourself in one move? If he didn''t understand, Zhang Jun naturally would not explain and went on.


    "Boom


    The spirit of Xiang Bodhi turned into light rain and dissipated little by little, which indicated that he was completely dead, and the Dalao immortal could not be saved. This scene greatly stimulated Guangshao and others. They couldn''t imagine how Zhang Jun was so strong that he could kill half a step of the magic power in seconds.


    Mr. Ba narrowed his eyes and said, "the true martial arts of Wudang Mountain are really extraordinary. Your magic power must be in the flesh, right?"


    Zhang Jun stares at each other without expression: "must you be a member of King Wu''s mansion? It''s said that there is a unique fighting style in King Wu''s residence. I''d like to try which one is stronger. "


    "You will have a chance!" Mr. Ba said coldly, "there is a descendant of Baxian in our King Wu''s mansion. His talent is amazing. He not only condenses the only fighting style, but also reaches the realm of returning to the real world last year. Now his people are still training in the ancient and remote regions. When he comes back, he will be more powerful. I have to say, compared with him, you are far behind! "


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun looked comfortable. "Unfortunately, no matter how brilliant he is, you won''t see it in the future. And I promise you, if the Ba family continues to provoke Wudang Mountain, I will kill Baxian with my own hands! "


    "You think you can really keep us Mr. Ba snorted heavily. He took a bead out of his sleeve.


    "Magic beads!"


    When they saw the beads, they were surprised and recognized that they were magic beads. And judging by the light released by the magic bead, it is very likely to be a magic bead at the top of the true world!


    Zhang Jun stared at him and said, "a magic bead can save you?"


    "I can only say you are ignorant!" Mr. Ba said coldly, "magic beads are rare and hard to see, so they are precious. They can be used for many purposes, such as refining pills, refining chemicals and refining utensils. However, it has another use, that is to hurt the enemy! As long as the magic beads are stimulated by special methods, they will explode in terror. If a magic bead of the true level explodes, I guarantee it can blow up a small world


    Zhang Jun sneered: "do you think I will believe this kind of cheating on a three-year-old child?"


    "Is it true? You can have a try!" Mr. Ba said solemnly that he had the momentum to die together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    In the sky, yangtianxuan panicked, Ruyi sword was completely suppressed and forced to fall again. Ruyi sword falls very close to Zhang Jun, and he suddenly shakes his body, waves Zhenwu sword and cuts it down. There is sword light suppression on the top and Zhenwu sword on the bottom. There is no way to avoid yangtianxuan. You can only fight hard.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of a sword, Ruyi''s sword was swung open and Yang Tianxuan, who was hiding in it, was thrown out. His face was as white as paper. Just now, he was seriously shaken and slightly injured.


    See yangtianxuan embarrassed like, less light and others are dark and happy. Just now, they could see clearly the fact that Yangtian wanted to escape by Ruyi sword. Naturally, they were not happy with him. They hoped that he would be shocked to death.


    "Boom!"


    High in the sky, the huge bare hand finally smashed the barrier and directly grabbed them. Zhang Jun had been prepared, and he yelled: "third, array Qi!"


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    The small world of Wudang Mountain has changed again. The magic flame has disappeared, and there are hundreds of millions of sword lights in all directions. Each of them has the power of killing immortals. It is as big as a mountain and has infinite power. These sword lights, like spirituality, chopped at the giant hands one after another.


    The huge hand is composed of millions of life and death of the upanism rune. It pinches a formula, and a golden light suddenly forms around it, blocking out the sword Qi. But in this way, the giant hand can not continue to explore, was blocked in the sky.


    "Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come in person today, I can''t save you!" Zhang Jun has a cold voice.


    "Boy, my father is a great power. Killing you is as simple as stepping on an ant. Don''t talk nonsense!" Speak little and scold.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughed, waved his sword to the sky, and said, "old man, do you dare to come down to fight?"


    They were astonished. How dare he challenge the divine power with a little half step? However, the facts are in front of them, so they are all crazy.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, like a thunderbolt, vibrates and rolls back and forth between the sky and the ground, with a terrifying momentum and lasting for a long time. The sound wave made Zhang Jun feel numb. He was shocked by the power of the saints.


    Although Zhang Jun was frightened, he was fearless in his heart. He laughed and yelled: "if you come down, I will cut you off!"


    "This boy is crazy!" Mr. Ba shook his head and said, "the one who shows his holiness must not be humiliated; he who insults him must die."


    Before he finished speaking, another big hand came in, and then he scratched to the broken barrier and tore it fiercely, as if the sky had collapsed. At once, a huge head came in, and then his upper body squeezed in. This scene is too shocking. The realm of being a saint is really powerful and unfathomable!


    When the disciples of Wudang Mountain saw this scene, they changed their color and said, "can the leader deal with those who show up?" They have no idea.


    The old man who had been waiting for Zhang Jun said firmly: "sure! The third guard of the great array is the real killing sword array. Its power is far from being shown. Look down! "


    After the Xiansheng power squeezed through his upper body, the whole body soon got in. Under his feet, a golden rainbow bridge was born. One end of the Hongqiao was directly placed on the ground in front of Zhang Jun''s body. After that, the great energy stepped out one step, and the man came to the opposite side and looked at him coldly. XiaoLongNu takes back the sword light and stares at the alert.


    "How do you kill me, little yellow mouth?" He is a middle-aged man, dressed in green, with incomparable momentum, as if God were only in the dust.


    Even in the face of Daneng''s close distance, Zhang Jun''s face remained unchanged. He laughed and said, "if I say I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" With that, he thought, and the sword rose in his hand. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds were surging, and the scattered sword spirit suddenly gathered together, forming a peerless huge sword on his head. After the giant sword, it gradually turns into a virtual figure of a man in ancient costume. His temperament is extremely dusty and almost Dao.


    When the great pressure was released, Yang Tianxuan and other people''s hearts were under heavy pressure. The sound of "plopping" kept falling on their knees. They looked up at the empty shadow of emperor Zhenwu, and their faces were startled. Even the face of the divine power, but also look dignified, subconsciously back three steps. However, he soon laughed three times: "children, Zhenwu emperor has already sat down, these Xu means still can''t scare this Dao Jun!"


    "I''ll kill you if I scare you." Zhang Jun said coldly, "big kill sword array, Zhen!"


    After that, he held up Zhenwu sword with both hands and thrust it hard to the ground. High in the sky, the great emperor Zhenwu, holding a huge sword, stabbed the ground with the same moves. The great emperor''s shadow moved, and his great power crushed him down, which made him unable to dodge and could only fight with all his might. Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to be stabbed, he gave a big drink, pinched the formula with both hands, and gave a hard blow to meet the giant sword.


    The power of this blow is so powerful that it seems to make a hole in the sky. The huge sword is incomparable in power, and there are bright thunder and lightning all over the tip of the sword. The two sides can''t move together, but they can''t move together.


    "Boom


    After the dazzling light flashed, everyone could see that the divine power was bound by the infinite sword rune, and it was hard to escape for a time. Obviously, in a hard fight just now, Emperor Zhenwu''s virtual shadow has the upper hand, and hundreds of millions of Fu swords have temporarily suppressed the other party.At this time, the great power must mobilize most of his strength to resist the attack of sword rune. However, he is worthy of being a prominent figure. At this time, he is still calm and calm, and his sword runes are constantly exploding between his hands and sleeves, which is hard to hurt him.


    "Children, the sword array of Zhenwu emperor is really mysterious, but I can''t help it." He said in a loud voice, in the tone, a little more murderous, as if he had been really angry.


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun took out the green leaf and said, "if you have the power to attack and kill at this time, can you take it?"


    Xiansheng Daneng''s face changed slightly. He looked at the green leaves in Zhang Jun''s hand, and his expression was changeable. He seemed to think of something.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it seems that you know the owner of this leaf. He should show up at about the same time as you."


    "Son, do you know what it means to do this?" The other side soon regained his composure. "Murdering a saint will have consequences you can never imagine, and you can''t afford it. Moreover, even if you invite that person out, I will not be afraid. It is still unknown who will win. "


    Just at this time, the crack in the high air suddenly "boom" a sound, and a shadow of a man came in. This man is a man with a high crown and ancient clothes. Zhang Jun is familiar with him. It is Li Daojun. Li Daojun said in a loud voice: "stop, both of you!"


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect Li Daojun to get involved. Although he was Zongyuan''s master, there was no clear alliance between the two sides. Therefore, he was on guard.


    Li Daojun stepped in front of him. He said to the big power who was trapped in the battle: "ginger, I said you were too hot tempered and would have trouble sooner or later. As expected, I was right."


    Jiang Laoer snorted coldly: "if you come to see a joke, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I can''t help killing the array."


    "Don''t be hard of mouth. Zhang Jun still has his cards. You should recognize that leaf. It''s a means of "being an old man". Although Lao Dao Jun is a new talent, he has a great weapon to kill you. Even if he can''t kill you, he will kill half your life. " Li Daojun shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, just try it."


    Jiang Laoer heavily one hum: "you really come to see me joke."


    "Your jokes are not good-looking. The reason why I came here is that there are not many holy scriptures of the three religions. It''s hard for you to climb up. Now it''s falling down. It''s a pity that Tianqi family has taken advantage of it." Li Daojun said softly, "besides, there is no hatred or resentment between you and Zhang Jun. why do you have to fight to death?"


    "He is a small and half step magical power. How can outsiders think of me if I don''t punish him?" Jiang asked in a deep voice.


    "When all the people are dead, where is the dignity? What''s more, don''t underestimate the half step magic power. Didn''t you also come from the half step magic all the way back then Li Daojun shakes his head, "listen to me, today''s business is over, don''t mention it again."


    After that, Li Daojun ignored Jiang''s reaction and said with a smile to Zhang Jun: "brother Zhang, please give me a face and let Jiang''s second brother have a horse. Although Jiang Laoer is a little overbearing, he can be regarded as a man of the same way with us in the major right and wrong


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "when these people fight on Wudang Mountain, they deceive others first. This Jiang Daojun also forced to break through the barriers of the small world. If it hadn''t been for the help of Wudang Mountain, I would have been dead already! "


    "I know you''ve got a grudge in your heart, but will you hear me out?" Li Daojun was very polite and showed enough respect in the way of discussion.


    Zhang Jungang also heard the conversation between the two men. He thought: this Jiang Laoer is a great power to show saints. Even if I sacrifice green leaves, I may not be able to kill him. If you can''t kill, you will never die. It is not good to be missed by a prominent figure. Since Li Daojun has come forward, I''ll just give him a face. But I can''t be too weak. I have to teach these people to give something.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but he also knows that it is most advantageous to do so, so he nodded and said, "please tell me about Dao Jun


    Li Daojun was very happy. He said with a smile: "it''s too hard to enter the realm of being a saint. But once you enter it, you will have the means that ordinary people can''t imagine. The strong man at the peak of the sage can incarnate thousands of times in a single thought, turn emptiness into reality, and interfere with matter with the mind. Therefore, it is very difficult for you to trap and kill an eminent saint. Even if you have an unsophisticated master to help you, the odds of success will not exceed 50%. Moreover, it is not easy to show saints. At present, the three religions in China are short of saints, so it is not suitable to kill them. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "what do you mean, because it''s not easy to become a saint, I''ll let him go?"


    "Of course not." Li Daojun stroked his beard with a smile, "if you give me face today, I owe you a favor."


    Speaking of this, he took out a jade whistle from his sleeve and said, "if you are in danger in the future, just take out the whistle and blow it, and I will show up immediately to help you out of danger. This whistle can only be used once. You should use it easily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, he made enemies on all sides. He needed this kind of means to protect his life. He immediately took the whistle and said with a smile: "of course, you should give me the face of Daojun, not to mention that you are the master of Zongyuan. I will agree with you in emotion and reason."


    Thank you very much Li Daojun laughed, turned to the sage and said, "ginger, you also say a word, otherwise people will not rest assured."


    Jiang Laoer sighed, waved his hand and said, "well, you work so hard, I can''t be ungrateful. Today''s things are really wrong with Kunlun. We are willing to compensate for the loss. "


    Naturally, Zhang Jun would not be polite to the enemy just now. He said faintly: "since Jiang Daojun is so generous, I will not be polite. I have only one condition, that is, I hope Jiang Daojun will make a statement to the outside world that Kunlun has the responsibility of guarding Wudang Mountain in the future. If there is any one who does not open his eyes to Wudang Mountain, Kunlun will retaliate with all his strength until he destroys the other side. "


    Jiang Laoer was slightly stunned. He had thought that Zhang Jun would ask for some miraculous medicine and other things, but he did not expect to mention such a condition. This condition seems to be unfavorable to Kunlun, but in fact there is no trouble. After all, Kunlun''s strength lies there. As long as it makes a statement, no force dares to come out and offend it. In other words, it''s a one sentence thing, quite easy. In the future, Kunlun will not only promise to protect the outside world, but will not be responsible for it


    Zhang Jun chose to do so for the safety of Wudang Mountain. Today, he can drive away the people who have the idea of Wudang Mountain. Tomorrow, there will be a second group of people coming to kill them and drive them away. The most thorough solution is to find a big tree to lean against, once and for all, so that all forces dare not invade again.


    Hearing Jiang Laoer''s promise, Zhang Jun immediately withdrew from the killing array, and arched his hand and said, "Daojun, offended. Another thing is that Kunlun''s light can be taken away, and others will stay. "


    Jiang Laoer lightly swept Yang Tianxuan and others, and said, "nature."


    Guangshao comes to Jiang Laoer with complicated expression and then stares at Zhang Jun with hatred.


    Jiang Laoer said faintly: "Zhang Jun, today''s things are written off. However, Kunlun has found out that Jiang Ming seems to have died at your hands. Although he is not good at skills, I can''t let go of this friendship and hatred. " He said quietly.


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "are you talking about the" demon God "? He''s going to kill me, and I''m going to kill him. There''s no need to say anything else. No matter how you retaliate, I''ll wait! "


    "Good." Jiang Laoer nodded, "when you return to your true life, I will come forward to end this period of gratitude and resentment."


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of the other side''s words. Today, he is only a half step magical power. He is not qualified to let a prominent figure do it. However, once he enters the realm of returning to the real world, he has the qualification to let the saints be able to do so. He listened to this, look unchanged, light way: "then I will be waiting for you!"


    Jiang no longer said much, and immediately left with light. Li Daojun did not stay, and then left.


    The rest of Mr. Ba and other people''s faces are so ugly and ugly that they can''t imagine how things will develop to this point! Zhang JunJing reconciled with Kunlun. Now, as soon as Jiang Daojun left, all the pressure fell on them.


    Zhang Jun slowly turned around, and his cold eyes swept them: "a few people, say it, what kind of punishment do you want to accept?"


    Yangtianxuan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you!"


    Zhang Jun frowned. He looked at each other and said, "yangtianxuan, what else can you rely on at this stage?"


    Yang Tianxuan said: "as the first son of the holy religion and the actual controller of the holy religion, do you think I will be left by you so easily?"


    "Can you still walk?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and the murderous opportunity surged in his eyes.


    "You can''t keep me." Yang Tianxuan looked lost. "But this is my card. I don''t want to use it until I have to. But now there is no other way."


    Nearby Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei immediately called out: "Tianxuan son, leave together!"


    Yangtianxuan wry smile: "a few, I''m really sorry, I can only walk alone, can''t take the second person, take care." With that, his body gradually faded until it turned into a virtual shadow and finally disappeared.


    "Nihilistic escape charm!" Mr. BA was surprised and said the reason why yangtianxuan was able to leave. Nihilistic talisman is a kind of divine talisman, which can let users escape from the scene without being found by the enemy. In fact, yangtianxuan had already left, leaving nothing but a development. However, the nihilistic talisman is very precious. Therefore, for the first time, yangtianxuan would rather let the Lord come to rescue him instead of using it directly.


    Yang Tianxuan left, and the remaining Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei were gloomy. Their expressions on their faces were changeable, and they did not know what they were thinking.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and angry. He had been monitoring the surrounding areas with Buddha''s eyes, but he could not find yangtianxuan escaping. One step of the mystery of the sun is to return to the real world, and he is also the master of the holy religion. He suddenly turned around, looked at Mr. Ba, and said, "gentlemen, should I take you on the road?""Young man! You can''t do this. If you kill us, you won''t come to a good end! " Mr. Ba said in a sharp voice, "I am not the only one who has magical powers in Lord Wu''s mansion. If you don''t talk about others, you''d better consider the consequences."


    "Consequences? What is King Wu''s house like if I even killed a saint? " Zhang Jun light way, "want me to let you go, first ask Wudang Mountain disciples."


    In the bronze hall, all Wudang Mountain disciples saw and heard all these things clearly. They roared with one voice: "kill! Kill! Kill


    The fierce hatred and ruthless murders are all projected from the heart to the sky. The sound is so loud that it makes Mr. Ba and Mr. Fei look even worse. They know that it is difficult to do well today, and they will probably leave their lives behind. It is also the two men who fought hard. Most of the hundreds of disciples who died in Wudang Mountain were killed by them. With such deep hatred, people naturally can''t give up.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the sword Qi rises again. Thousands of Fu swords hover on Zhang Jun''s head and will be killed at any time. Mr. Fei''s face finally showed panic. It was not easy for him to come to this step. After many hardships and encountering many adventures, he finally set foot and became a overlord. He never wanted to die like this.


    "Zhang Jun! Do you know who I am? " Mr. Ba asked in a deep voice.


    "Whatever you are, you must die!" Zhang Jun''s tone was grim and never soft.


    "Both of us, like you, offer sacrifices to great powers. If you kill us, you will betray the country." Mr. Ba said in a loud voice, "what''s your position to kill us? Are you worthy of a national sacrifice? "


    Sir, we have to sacrifice the whole country for four people


    Zhang Jun was determined to kill people. No matter what they said, he said coldly: "if you die, someone will make up for it."


    "Boy, don''t bully people too much!" Mr. Ba took out the magic bead again, "it''s a big deal, everyone will die together!"


    "It doesn''t scare me." Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "if you have seed, show it to me now, or you''d better put it away."


    Mr. BA''s face changed: "boy, we not only have magic beads, but also three spiritual fields can explode! The power of this kind of mind explosion is absolutely still above the magic bead. Do you think Wudang Mountain can bear it? "


    Zhang Jun''s face did not change, and he said: "if a person is not forced to a dead end, he will never think of suicide. You are the same." He said calmly, "so I''m not ready to kill you. I''ll lock you up and lock you up forever. I''ll slowly wear off your accomplishments and lives. This is probably more painful than killing you?"


    Liu Yang''s face was angry. He stepped forward and looked at Zhang Jun and said, "I''ve always wanted to have a fair fight with you. Do you dare?"


    "Fair bullshit! You are now true, I am a half step magic power, you fight me fair? Needless to say, no matter what you say will not change your fate of being imprisoned and ground to death. " Zhang Jun said coldly, and then his heart moved. Thousands of Fu swords were gathered together to form a huge cylindrical cage for all three people.


    Inside the cage, the three people were extremely depressed. They didn''t expect that this would happen today. Instead, Wudang Mountain was suppressed. Then his mind moved, and the small world changed. Thunder surged around him, and a columnar hall appeared out of thin air to cover the cage. The small world of Wudang Mountain has restored its former tranquility, but there is only one more round hall.


    At that time, it seemed that Zhang Yongjun did not pay attention to these people in the hall and left the hall. As soon as his people came back, Hu Feng went up and asked, "master, are you really wasting like this?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun said, "first of all, I''m really worried that their spiritual field will damage Wudang Mountain after it explodes. Second, it''s too cheap to kill them directly. Wudang Mountain has killed and injured many disciples this time, so we must make up for it."


    Hu Feng understood Zhang Jun''s meaning after a moment''s thinking: "does the leader want to knock down some cultivation resources from the forces behind them?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "these three people don''t have to be killed immediately. They can slowly grind down their accomplishments. This is more calming than killing them. Besides, Wudang Mountain''s guard array is extremely mysterious. I have just come into contact with it today. Many of its magical effects can not be brought into play. We can use them to study them slowly. When we''re going to grind these three people to death, we''ll knock them out. "


    Everyone felt that this was very anti hateful, so they all supported him. Mr. Ba, Mr. Fei and Liu Yang were suppressed. All of them were masters of the Guizhen realm. If this news was spread, it would surely shock the practice world, but this is exactly the effect Zhang Jun wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    In Kyoto, heibata had just planned an interview and had just stopped when he received the news that three Guizhen figures had been imprisoned in Wudang Mountain. He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed dryly, muttering in his mouth: "three return to the truth, OK, really! It''s a pity that I can''t cut off Jiang''s second brother! "


    After talking to himself for a moment, he suddenly thought of something. He called Zhang Jun''s stand in to the office and said, "you''ve performed very well in this period of time. Keep this state going."


    "Yes, I will not let you down!" The stand in said excitedly.


    He left Beijing at night, arrived at the northwest base before dawn, and met Zhang Jun. At this time, it has been more than a day since Liu Yang''s three men were imprisoned.


    "Big black, how do you have time to come back?" As soon as he saw him, Zhang Jun made fun of him.


    "I''m not big black, otherwise others will think I''m the dead dog''s brother. You can call me Bajie, and I don''t mind calling me myna Then he explained, "you have suppressed the three great returning masters. This is good news. We just take this opportunity to open up your fame in the secular world of practice."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    Heiba Lu continued to explain in depth: "you think, you are a half step magician who suppressed all the true characters, and there are three at a time. What kind of existence is a naturalist? Any one of them can suppress one party. This incident will definitely frighten the small sect below. When others know that you have dealt with three at once, they must be respectful and afraid of you. Naturally, it is easier to accept them. "


    After listening to his analysis, Zhang Jun came to be interested and asked, "you always let me unify the secular practice world. What about after unification?"


    "After unification, there are still top-grade families. You can unify many small worlds. When you unify the small world, you can also unify the ancient and remote regions! Even explore a broader space-time dimension beyond the wilderness! "


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "unify the small world, is your brain OK? Dominating the universe


    "As long as you dare to do it, there is hope of success," he said


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak. He invited black Balian to his study, and then made a pot of spirit tea for him. He said calmly: "Ba Fen, I already know your origin and you are a man of great ambition. Tell me the truth today, why do you have to help me unify the practice world? What is the ultimate goal of you and the elder behind you? "


    After a sip of tea, he praised: "this is the three color Lingxian tea. It''s very well fried. Mr. Hua''s tea making skills have improved."


    Zhang Jun: don''t change the topic


    Black eight small smile: "your question is really not easy to answer, everything I do, is in accordance with the old guy''s orders, he asked me to do what I do, this is the reason."


    Zhang Jun turned his head. "If you say that, you don''t have to talk about it."


    "Hei hei" smile, tone a turn, said: "however, I can also guess the old man''s mind, can tell you."


    He was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "the origin of the old man is very mysterious. When he was a child, it would still be the Qing Dynasty. His family was very large. According to him, if converted into US dollars, his family''s assets were more than one billion dollars. Moreover, the old man was born with a golden spoon in his hand because he had a big official in his family


    "The old man''s people have a deep understanding of business, and their business is getting bigger and bigger, and they have a great influence in the West. It is said that such a century long heritage has a profound heritage and will never decline easily. But unfortunately, before long, the old man met the suffering of Shen Tianjun when he was a child, and it was even worse. Because he liked his family''s huge wealth and the same treasure, a practitioner of guizhijing killed the whole family of the old man in a few hours, including 5001 people, big and small, even the baby. " Black Balian road.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "since he is a monk in the true state, how can he do things so ferocious?"


    "What''s so strange about that? Among the practitioners, many of them acted arbitrarily and regarded ordinary people as mole ants, killing and seizing them without mercy. Similar cases have happened this last time, but they are not recorded in history. " He sighed, "the old man survived that disaster, and fortunately embarked on the road of cultivation. From then on, he had the same ambition as Shen Tianjun, that is, to set up the rules of heaven to restrict the supernatural


    Zhang Jun finally understood why the elder supported Shen Tianjun so much. They were all the same. It''s just that it''s so easy to set up the rules of heaven. Shen Tianjun has failed. Can he succeed?


    He was silent for a moment and asked, "what are the rules of heaven?"


    "Nature is the rule that all spirits in heaven and earth must abide by. No living creature can disobey it, otherwise it will be punished by heaven and earth." Black Balian road.


    "Is there such a rule in the world? Moral heaven once said that heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as cud dogs. But is this kind of forced regulation not against the will of God? Two years ago, I have been to Africa''s grasslands and rainforests, to the depths of the ocean, to the Arctic and Antarctic, used to watching strong food. For heaven and earth, there is no difference between good and bad, and there is no difference between good and evil. It will not hate you or like youBlack eight eight is inclined Zhang Jun an eye, said: "you say right, heaven and earth originally have no heart, so we must do is to replace the heart of heaven with the heart of the heart, make the heaven and earth have the heart!"


    Make heaven and earth heart! Zhang Jun was shocked and took a breath of air. He looked at the black eight like a Madman: "eight, is there such a heart in the world? Can it replace the heart of heaven? "The order of the day?"


    Black eight a pair of you big surprise expression, said: "can''t you? If shentianjun had not been calculated by heaven, he would have achieved the great Luo. With the strength of his territory, saying that is the rule, thinking is the rule of heaven, and the world is big. Who dare not accept it? When a criterion is accepted and implemented for a long time, it becomes a habit. And as a practitioner you should know that the so-called practice is to constantly try to approach or even replace the rules of heaven. For example, shentianjun, with the realm of the noble level, has engraved new rules of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and lasted for a long time. "


    Zhang Jun was silent, and the idea of heibaqian was crazy, but he had to admit that he accepted the idea, and even sincerely respected Shen Tianjun. It is so magnificent to establish rules in the place of heaven with one''s heart. In the past and present, only God of heaven can compare with it. After thinking for a long time, he smiled at Hei and said to heiba, "this goal is too far away. Let''s say it right now."


    Heibaju: "there is one thing in front of me. Take down all the inferior families and the middle class families in China. Don''t underestimate these cultivation forces. They are the foundation of the top quality and even super cultivation forces. For example, if the small world is a feudal official, then the super family is the emperor, and these inferior and medium-class monastic families are grass-roots officials. The whole country needs them to rule, such as tax collection, service sharing, conscription, etc. "


    Zhang Jun: "don''t you think the order is reversed? Do you want to unify the small and medium-sized and medium-sized and spiritual forces below. Will those who control them sit down and ignore them? "


    Black eight hands: "your understanding is wrong, I say unity is not a unity of force, but a unity of interests, because you have this strength."


    "Unity of interests?" Zhang all blinked, "eight, can you explain the white Chu point?"


    Heibaqian took out a small book and handed it to Zhang Jun, saying: "this is a roster of all the small and medium nuns and the scattered repair above Shentong. There is a brief introduction on it. The old man has spent a lot of time and effort to write this list. Don''t waste its value. "


    Zhang all took the brochure and turned over several pages and said, "what can this explain?"


    Black eight: "you don''t see the data above? These small and medium-sized forces of practice are actually closely linked with the secular world, which are the bridge between the practice and the secular. In other words, these small and medium-sized and medium-sized monastic forces cannot be separated from the support above, nor the secular environment. "


    Zhang all moved in his heart. He picked up the pamphlet again and carefully looked at several forces of practice. He found that these monastic families generally lack the ability to make pills, and even many of them have no caves for the cultivation of medicine and cultivation, or have had them, and then they have lost them. Therefore, their pills, spirits and even talisman, magic weapons and other things need to be purchased from some powerful forces of cultivation.


    This kind of purchase is not free. The small and medium-sized spiritual forces need to take out the money and resources they earn from the secular to exchange. Meanwhile, in order to obtain the secular money and resources, the small and medium-sized and medium-sized and medium-sized spiritual forces are often closely related to the secular world, almost all have huge industries and huge assets.


    Seeing Zhang all stopped reading the brochure, black eight chuckled and asked, "now understand?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you are right. These small and medium-sized cultivation forces are the bridge between the cultivation community and the secular world. They earn wealth in the secular world through hard work, and then they can exchange the resources for the cultivation with wealth."


    "It is! The general small world will not directly participate in the world affairs, because it is too waste of energy and is not conducive to practice. So from the time of Dynasty, they learned how to trade. And then you can see that what these small families need is the resources of cultivation, and of course they also need the wealth of the secular world. And both of these things, you can provide them. "


    Zhang all moved in his heart, as black eight said, his Tianxing group is extremely powerful, and he is preparing to lead a new round of scientific and technological revolution in human society. Wealth is easy for him, and these are the needs of the small and medium-sized and medium-sized monasteries. Besides, shennongmen has the most efficient means of alchemy in the world, and he also has a large number of resources in his hands. With these resources, he can indeed bring together a large number of forces of cultivation to join his side.


    "What am I going to do?" "Silence for a while," he asked.


    "It''s also simple. First, you have to be strong. The stronger you are, the simpler it is to do it. Second, continue to grow your empire, and if you can make it the first force that affects the world pattern, you''ve already been half successful. And the third and most important thing, you have to build your own power system! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    After listening, Zhang Jun fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said, "I understand the first two points, but what do you mean by establishing a power system?"


    "The term" power system "was invented by me. Of course you haven''t heard of it


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "so what is the power system?"


    "In feudal times, power operated on the basis of bureaucratic system. Under the command of the emperor, it reached all levels of local governments, and the governments at all levels would implement it. This is a kind of power system. For example, most of the small world manipulated power by controlling secular Xiuzhen families. But neither power system is suitable for you. You need to have your own independent power system. "


    Zhang Jun stared at him: "since you put forward this term, you must have thought it out for me?"


    "Hei hei" a smile: "of course, who let me be your gold broker." Immediately, he told the whole idea in his heart. Zhang junmu was stunned.


    It turns out that black Bagua is playing a highly simulated sensory game developed by Xiaoqiang recently, and the result is very good. He was attracted by some of the game''s settings, so he had a whim and wanted to use the points system in the game. In fact, in the final analysis, heiba''s suggestion is to let him build a larger platform for gods. The difference is that the points in the divine platform can be exchanged for money, while Zhang Jun''s platform can be used for cultivation resources such as pills, talismans, magic weapons, and of course, money can also be exchanged. The premise is that Zhang Jun must quantify everything, such as a few points for a lower level elixir, several points for a Guizhen attack rune, and so on.


    Black BAGUAN was excited. After listening to his suggestion, Zhang Jun just sighed and said, "I understand what you think. If you can build such a platform, the integral is almost equal to the currency of the spiritual world. But do you think it is possible?"


    He clapped his hands: "yes, it''s money! As for whether it is possible, we will know after we have done it. "


    Zhang Jun was silent, and he had secretly controlled the divine platform and knew the potential of this mode. Once he really established such a platform, he would gradually be able to control the whole practice world, and the platform would become the Bank of the practice world, and he was the president. After thinking for a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "you''re right. You''ve tried to find out."


    Heiba Lu was overjoyed and said, "now the great Xiuzhen families are very dependent on you. If they want to make alchemy, they have to look for you. This is an excellent breakthrough. Save you later refining, no problem, but must buy through points. I''ve thought of the name of the platform. It''s called Tianting! As for the external name of integral, it should be called "immortal point."


    Heaven? Zhang Jun remembered that the name of a game developed by Xiaoqiang seemed to be "Tianting", and the name of the game coin used by game users was Xiandian. However, he didn''t care. He nodded: "yes, it''s called" Xiandian ". But I have a little idea. You can think about it. It''s better for users of Tianting not to be confined to the practice world, but also to develop in the secular world. "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded forcefully: "yes, you reminded me that the secular is the root, and it can''t be ignored at all!"


    Hearing the saying that "secularity" is fundamental, Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He had heard Li Daojun say this, but he didn''t care at that time. When he heard black BAGUAN mention it again, he couldn''t help being curious and asked, "how do you say this?"


    Heiba took a look at him and said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t know. Only a monk who has opened up the spiritual field can understand the meaning of this sentence. But before that, you have to know a rule. "


    "What''s the rule?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The two in one rule." He said, "the so-called" two in one "refers to the two in one of the wasteland and human society, just like the two aspects of things, which are originally one. The above may not be easy to understand, so to speak, the real world is the foundation of the existence of the ancient and Pacific regions. "


    Black BAGUAN''s explanation was very obscure. Refugees, Zhang Jun felt that even he knew little about it. He was just pouring out what he knew. Although not quite fully understood, but Zhang Jun also understood. What happens in the real world can affect the ancient Taiyu, that is to say, all the spiritual fields.


    For example, if there is an earthquake or snow disaster in some place in the real world, then the major spiritual fields will also be accompanied by disasters of different degrees, such as sudden instability in the spiritual field. Even sometimes, monks in the spiritual realm will lose their lives. As similar things happened, the monks finally realized that they could not do whatever they wanted in the "lower bound", otherwise the "upper bound" would be affected, and the influence was unknown, and no matter how powerful the friars were, they could not predict it.


    It is because of this understanding that the upper bound does not want too much change in the lower bound in order to avoid being affected. It is also based on this understanding that no matter how powerful the practice world is, it is impossible to abandon the lower bound and exist alone. Zhang Jun can imagine that if the friars in the upper world can do what they want, what kind of scene will be in the world: the monks are superior and enslave ordinary people like cattle and horses. There is no such thing as oppression, justice and justice in the world.


    After listening to this discussion, Zhang Jun nodded gently: "so it is! If not, human civilization would be different? ""Yes." He nodded, "but even if there are such scruples, is the practitioner still superior? It''s just that they''re hidden behind their backs, so they won''t be exposed easily, and even ordinary people won''t know their existence. "


    Zhang Jun: "I can''t understand why the changes in reality can be fed back to the ancient wasteland?"


    "There is a saying." "The earth has a will, and its will is the wasteland. The wasteland is like the spiritual world of human beings, and the real world is the human body. If a person''s body goes wrong, of course, it will affect the spiritual world. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "this is too fantastic, isn''t it? Does the earth have a sense of self? "


    "Who knows, it''s just a hypothesis. In addition, there are several other views, such as the dimension hypothesis and the equal world hypothesis. If you are interested, I will tell you slowly. "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and suddenly lost interest: "forget it, since it''s a hypothesis, it''s just conjecture. There''s no need to waste all your efforts to study." He looked up, his eyes firmly said, "how vast the universe is! We are just tiny creatures living on a planet! Only when we really become strong can we go out and have a look at the universe as it is


    "Do you want to go out? Well, I tell you, the only people who really go out are the Tauren in Daluo. It''s really difficult for you to think of that step! "


    Zhang Jun was surprised, so that Da Luo Jing could go out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    With a sigh, he said, "it''s ridiculous to say that human technology has already been able to walk out of the earth, even out of the solar system. However, it is very difficult for us to break away from the shackles of the earth. Only the great land can break free. And I also want to tell you a cruel fact, after you break free of bondage, you may never come back. "


    "Can''t you come back?" Zhang Jun''s face changed. "Where did they go? Does every planet have its spiritual world, and so does the solar system? "


    "Who knows?" Black BAGUAN shook his head. "Everything is just a guess, but according to the old man''s conjecture, those who have appeared in history may have broken free from the shackles, but unfortunately no one comes back."


    "What? Sakyamuni, Laozi and others disappeared because of this? " The news is certainly shocking.


    "The old man likes textual research, and he thinks it''s very possible. He even pointed out that in the mythological age, there were some characters of the level of Dara who came from different regions and created the civilization of human beings Speaking of this, black Bagua chuckled bitterly, "it''s shocking, isn''t it? I was more surprised than you


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I am really surprised. But everything is speculation, and we want to really understand it, unless we enter the realm of Dara. "


    "Hard!" Heibalian once again talked about the difficulty of entering and upgrading into the Dalao realm. He looked at Zhang Jun, "since the millennium, no Dalao has been born, which shows how difficult it is to be promoted to Dalao."


    Zhang Jun disagreed and said, "since our predecessors have succeeded, we have hope."


    Black eight is very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s statement, he is not afraid of Zhang Jun''s self-confidence, afraid that he is not confident. With a smile, he showed his cynical face and said, "good! I have confidence in you! Shen Tianjun used three words to warn the old man. I''ll send it to you now. "


    Zhang Jun''s expression was su and he said in a deep voice, "please speak!"


    "The first sentence is" born to be a man, there should be a heart. "


    Zhang Jun waited to listen to the second sentence. However, heibaba closed his mouth and said, "when you understand this sentence, I will tell you the second sentence."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, but he did not ask what the second sentence was.


    In the next few days, the two sides discussed in detail how to integrate the interests of the secular spiritual world and other specific measures. When the conversation was over, the light was already bright, and heiba Li left excitedly. Zhang Jun immediately returned to Wudang Mountain because there was something important waiting for him.


    The news that Mr. Ba, Mr. Fei and Liu Yang were suppressed in Wudang Mountain has been released, and the three forces have indeed taken action. You know, even if the small world wants to cultivate a true person, it is very difficult. Therefore, every monk in the Guizhen realm is very precious. Take Lord Wu''s mansion as an example. It is a small world in decline. Although its strength is above Wudang Mountain, there are only three Guizhen magic powers in it.


    So when he learned that badongqiang was suppressed in Wudang Mountain, King Wu''s house immediately could not sit still and sent an envoy to Wudang Mountain to negotiate, hoping to take the people away. Zhang Jun of Wudang Mountain didn''t wait long. The envoy of Ba family came to visit. He thought about it and sent Hu Feng to deal with it. In the previous battle, many disciples of Wudang Mountain were killed. Feng Chuang and Wei Xiaoying fell down. Hu Feng hated Lord Wu''s house deeply and naturally would not readily accept it.


    In Zhenwu hall, Hu Feng sat at the top with a cold face, and two envoys of King Wu''s mansion were sitting below. The two envoys are middle-aged people who are worried that Wudang Mountain will be attacked again. Therefore, their accomplishments are not high. They are both of the nine levels of true strength. The two men were fat and thin. The fat one was called badongzheng and the thin one was badongqi. At first, the two men were cautious, but when it came to releasing people, they suddenly became tough.


    "Brother Hu, badongqiang is one of the three most true ways of King Wu''s house. No matter what, the house of King Wu will rescue people!" "If you have any conditions, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Hu Feng''s tone was indifferent and said: "it''s impossible to take people away. This Badong has killed dozens of Wudang people. It''s impossible to let go of them so easily."


    Badong''s face showed a fierce look: "brother Hu, it''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Although Wudang Mountain and King Wu''s mansion have conflicts since ancient times, now both our small worlds have declined. Why continue to fight? Let''s meet each other. Wudang Mountain will let people go, and King Wu''s house will give some compensation. "


    "Compensation? Good Hu Feng sneered, "the only God furnace" and "only God pill" of King Wu''s residence are rare. As long as you hand them in, Wudang Mountain will release people immediately. "


    On hearing Hu Feng''s words, the two envoys changed their faces. Badong said in a sharp voice: "Hu Feng, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "I deceive too much? Is it deceiving to collude with other experts to attack Wudang Mountain? " Hu Feng roared.


    Badong and Badong Chilton are speechless, they are indeed in the first place. After turning his mind for a few times, badongqi sighed and said: "badongqiang was bewitched by outsiders, which made the previous thing. We sincerely apologize to King Wu."


    "We don''t accept apologies!" Hu Feng is very tough, "I repeat, people will not let go. However, Wudang Mountain will not raise living people in vain. From now on, each person in Lord Wu''s mansion must provide ten low-grade and three medium-grade elixirs. "


    "What?" The envoys of King Wu''s house were surprised and angry. If you calculate this, you will give 27 billion yuan to Wudang Mountain every year. This is not a small amount!"If King Wu''s house is not willing to provide it, badongqiang will have to bear more pain. As you know, if you stay for too long, your accomplishments will be ruined, and it is hard to save them. " Hu Feng said coldly, "at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "You Badong and badongqi are so angry that they can''t speak. However, the initiative is in the hands of others. They can only stare at each other and get angry.


    "Why, no?" Hu Feng waved his hand, "so please go back, just a few elixirs, Wudang Mountain more or less!"


    Badong and badongqi look at each other and see the bitter meaning from each other''s eyes. The only way to save badongqiang''s life is to provide a miraculous elixir to Wudang Mountain. In other words, if you want to save people in the future, you will pay a huge price. But if they don''t agree, maybe badongqiang will be killed tomorrow. This is what Bawu palace can''t accept in any case.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Badong said, "OK, we agree with Lord Wu''s mansion, but we still ask elder brother Hu to think about it. When can people be released?"


    "As I said, maybe I''ll think about it if I trade the only magic stove and the only Dan." Otherwise, there is no need to talk hard


    The people of King Wu''s mansion had no advantage to speak of. They could only hold their noses and agree to the conditions, and then save their lives first.


    After the people of King Wu''s residence left, the holy religion and the Fei family sent envoys one after another. Hu Feng also asked to collect ten low-grade miracles and three medium-sized ones every month. The two families also did not want to lose their true characters, so they reluctantly agreed to come down temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    In this way, Wudang Mountain can get 30 low-grade and 9 medium-quality elixirs without paying a price. Don''t underestimate these miracles. If they are sold for auction, the annual value provided will exceed 80 billion, which is definitely not a small number. What''s more, through this incident, it is clear to the practitioners that the Fei family, Lord Wu''s mansion and the holy cult all bow down to Wudang Mountain.


    Zhang Jun let Hu Feng deal with all diplomatic affairs. He took the disciples of Longhu Mountain and Shushan Jianmen to Wudang Mountain for cultivation. In recent years, Longhu Mountain has trained many qualified disciples. Now, he can enter the small world to practice, and his practice has gone on for thousands of miles with rapid progress. The disciples of Shushan Jianmen, not to mention Zhang Jun, sent 100 gods and soldiers to the past. Now its strength has greatly increased and it is rising step by step under the guidance of Xiao Longnu.


    Within a few days, people from the northwest base, such as Mei Su Su, Yu Wen Jing Hua, greedy monk and Lu Kong Kong Kong, all entered Wudang Mountain for cultivation. Zhang Jun turned Wudang Mountain into a link, united all the forces under his name and integrated them into one, thus enhancing his strength.


    It is obviously not enough to have a small world. Zhang Jun has to provide enough elixir to these disciples, so it is time to attack the four caves.


    Zhang Jun had already investigated the caves of yixianmen, Lingquan villa, bulaoshan and Danding sect, and made adequate preparations. At this time, he got twice the result with half the effort and got it easily.


    The cave of yixianmen is very hidden and buried underground. The entrance only allows one person to pass through and is guarded by experts. However, in the eyes of Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu, these so-called masters are simply vulnerable, and the people of the rich and noble gang are like nobody. Just two hours later, the whole cave was empty, and the miraculous medicine, elixir, talisman and magic instrument were left.


    Even before he left, Zhang Jun ordered people to dig away the spiritual soil in the cave. It took more than 500 years to cultivate the spiritual land of yixianmen, which cost a lot of resources in the past dynasties, and its value is no less than that of the Holy Level of the cave. In order to transport away the spiritual soil, Zhang Jun mobilized ten large-scale transport planes to transport all the land of thousands of tons.


    Later, the other three caves also had the same fate. The things were moved and the spiritual soil was excavated, leaving only ruins. Naturally, the four major medical schools got news from the beginning. However, they were unable to stop them. There was no one in the four medical schools. How could they compete with Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu? As a result, they can only watch the things being carried away, everyone''s heart is dripping blood.


    These people know that the school is over! Without the cave as the inside story, coupled with the fall of the core figures such as the leader, the foundation for maintaining the sect no longer exists. Just as Zhang Jun expected, in a short period of half a year, these four medical schools, which once had unlimited scenery, completely disappeared from the world. Their disciples and disciples went to different places. Some of them became casual practitioners, and some went to other places.


    The spirit soil from the four caves was transported to the northwest base. A month later, the area of Holy Land in the base has expanded from a few mu to 25 mu now, and all of them have been planted with miraculous herbs. With these miraculous medicines, Master Zhang Jun and his disciples can make great use of Shennong Baicao whip to refine a large number of miraculous herbs, so as to prepare for the next step.


    After transplanting the elixir, Zhang Jun''s people stayed at the base, because Zong Yuan was going to attend the talent meeting of various religions soon. He would go to the ceremony with Li Daojun. In the period before the beginning of the genius meeting, he devoted himself to practice, and prepared to upgrade his cultivation to a higher level before the genius meeting. After all, he is Zong Yuan''s father. If his accomplishments can''t surpass his son''s, it''s really shameless.


    With the momentum and his solid foundation, it is not difficult to break through. Before this, he based on Zhenwu Xuangong, condensed the great power of Xianwu and touched on the supernatural powers. At this moment, he will practice Taiqing Dazhen power on the basis of Zhenwu Daxian power. Xianwu Dazhen power and Taiqing Dazhen power are two cultivation systems, which are difficult to integrate together. However, it is difficult for Zhang Jun, who has been practicing several kinds of skills before. Jiazhi Zhenwu Xuangong is very special, and it is natural to cultivate other skills based on it.


    In the practice room, Zhang junpan sat with his eyes closed and his eyebrows drooped, intently observing the great power of Xianwu in his body. Before he reached the half step magic power, he was very strong and powerful. He could gather the vigorous clothes, and there appeared Jiupin liantai, one of the five great achievements. It can be said that its power is amazing. Now that he has reached half a step of magic power, Xianwu''s great real power is even more incredible. Even if he does not use his magic power, he is qualified to fight against the supernatural power of others.


    At the moment, Xianwu Dazhen force kept rotating in his Dantian position, and soon formed a fist sized whirlpool. In the center of the whirlpool, a silver Rune the size of a fingernail was initially formed. With Zhang Jun''s knowledge, he knew that this Rune was his "divine prohibition". The reason why magic weapons can emit magical power is because there is divine prohibition. Similarly, human beings possess supernatural powers, which are related to divine prohibition.


    The silver forbidden is obviously not mature, but it has been able to continuously release the power of silver. This silver power is Zhang Jun''s physical magic power, and the silver God ban is the origin of the supernatural power. At present, what he has to do is to improve the divine prohibition and enhance the power of supernatural powers. Other half step practitioners generally have only one divine prohibition and will spend all their time perfecting it.Zhang Jun is obviously not like this. His supernatural powers contain all kinds of Dharma. It is impossible to cultivate one kind of supernatural power, but to practice several kinds of supernatural powers at the same time. At the same time, he also controlled the great immortal power of Zhenwu to prepare for the second divine prohibition. True power is the foundation and soil of supernatural powers, which will not change at any time. Therefore, if you want to cultivate the second kind of supernatural power, you still have to find a way out in the great power of Xianwu.


    At the same time, he used the Buddha''s eyes to look at his body while studying the great power of immortal martial arts. This state has lasted for several days. Finally, on the third day, he had an idea. The whirlpool formed by Zhenwu''s great power stopped suddenly. It was as silent as heavy lead, like a dark pond. At this time, he had an idea. As soon as the idea came out, Xianwu''s "pond" suddenly rolled.


    In a moment, a thunderbolt exploded, and the idea turned into a supreme seed, which took root and sprouted under the nourishment of Xianwu''s great power. In an instant, it broke through the earth and grew a lotus leaf. As a matter of fact, seeds and leaves are deliberately imagined. The reason why the lotus leaves came out instead of others was purely his personal preference. If he is happy, the soil of Xianwu dazhenli may grow a trumpet flower or a Setaria.


    The first lotus leaf came out, and then there was a second and a third. Without much time, the whole "pond" was occupied by lotus leaves, growing vigorously. In fact, the lotus pond is derived from Zhang Jun''s practice of Zhenwu boxing. Since he stepped into the half step magical power, it is not appropriate to call it "Zhenwu fist stove". It should be called "Zhenwu shenlu".


    As soon as the Zhenwu God furnace came out, Zhang Jun''s heart was greatly determined. He knew that he could use this as the foundation in the next step to cultivate the great pure power. Once he has achieved the supreme pure power, he can condense the second divine prohibition and possess the second divine power. Zhenwu shenlu has the advantages of a hundred families, and he has done so for a long time, so everything goes smoothly. In only half a day, Zhang Jun''s momentum changed. Based on Zhenwu Xuangong, Zhang Jun developed the power of Taiqing great Zhenli.


    Taiqing''s great real power, combat effectiveness first, so when the real force is 10%, he feels that the combat effectiveness has soared by at least 20%. At the same time, under the impetus of this force, Zhenwu God furnace into the lotus pool, quickly produced a flower. As soon as huaguduo is finished, he knows that the day when the flower opens is when he achieves the second kind of magic power.


    At this time, he said in his heart: "some time ago, I got ten Shenwen in Shushan. That kind of writing seems to contain the wisdom of heaven and earth. I wonder if I can integrate it into the Zhenwu God furnace? Even into the supernatural powers? Thinking about it, he decided to give it a try.


    As the practice continued, his mind moved. In the sea of knowledge, ten floating divine texts vibrated, and one of them fell like a meteor and fell into the "pond". All of a sudden, the change of "pond" brings out a kind of artistic conception of turning and Ruyi, which makes the hardness of Zhenwu God furnace disappear and become natural and perfect. Xianwu''s great Zhenli quickly disintegrates, and then reconnects in a magical Rune form, resulting in a qualitative change.


    It turns out that the reason why Zhang Jun cited this divine text is that it contains a kind of artistic conception of turning round into Ruyi, being comprehensive and harmonious. He knew that his Zhenwu God stove was not perfect, so he wanted to take advantage of the divine text to add. He didn''t expect that the effect was so obvious that he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Good! I wonder if I can remember the divine text in the supernatural power Thinking of this, the silver God was wrapped by the God furnace, and then the pond rolled, and a flower bone flower quickly emerged from it and bloomed rapidly. When the flowers were blooming, a silver light was emitted from it, which was his physical magic power.


    Zhang Jun carefully introduced the divine text, which represents the true meaning of the uprising, into the Dantian and moved towards the direction of divine prohibition. When the two were close, he felt a concussion in his mind, like a thunderbolt. A violent force accumulated in his body and almost uncontrollably wanted to release it. Fortunately, he had used the power of this divine text and had been prepared for it. However, once he operated, he suppressed the power of the uprising.


    The silver lotus is full of light. On each of its lotus petals, there is a small divine text carved on it, which releases a kind of riot power, which makes his physical magic power more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Zhang Jun''s body had a magical change. In the pond where Xianwu Dazhen was transformed into a power, two kinds of magical powers appeared respectively in the form of lotus. Among them, the physical magic was engraved with the God of violence by him, so that he had an incredible power of violence.


    Obviously, the second kind of supernatural power has not yet appeared, but Zhang Jun has decided to land it on the great power of Taiqing. After several days of hard work, Zhenli broke through easily and entered the 11th level.


    Strictly speaking, what Zhang Jun practiced was not pure Taiqing Dazhen power, but Zhenwu Xuangong combined with Taiqing Dazhen power. The two techniques are perfectly integrated to learn from each other.


    After Zhenli went up to the next level, Zhang Jun began to understand the second kind of magic power. Because of his previous experience, he decided to integrate the divine script and then decide which one to practice. The supernatural power he chooses will be perfectly combined with the rule power represented by Shenwen, which will be more powerful.


    Another divine text is introduced. It is golden and full of Buddha''s breath. It is directly integrated into the flowers and bones. This divine pattern actually has a kind of artistic conception that points directly to the road and enlightens all living beings. What changes will it bring? Or a kind of supernatural power? Secret way: if you succeed, can you cultivate a kind of magic power to enlighten others?


    Knowing some magical power doesn''t mean you can practice it. Zhang Jun immerses himself in it and sees the change of rules in the eyes of Buddha. After seven days, he finally realizes it. Then the lotus flower blooms, and an indescribable divine power gushes out, showing bright yellow color.


    When he walked out of the training room, it was more than half a month before the genius meeting. He called Bai Xuan and decided to experiment his second magic power, which he called the enlightenment power.


    Bai Xuan has a special identity and amazing aptitude. He has been in Zhenli jiuzhong for a long time. Recently, he has been attacking the half step magic power, but he has not succeeded.


    In the practice room, Bai Xuan looked at Zhang Jun with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "what can I do for you, master?"


    with a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I''ve got a new kind of magic power, which can enlighten all spirits. I want to try it on you.


    Bai Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "master, can you enlighten me? That''s not a fairy?"


    Zhang Jun put his face on a straight face and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just concentrate on your mind!"


    Bai Xuan grinned, but still obediently did, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Zhang Jun pointed out that there was a layer of bright yellow light on his fingertips, emitting an indescribable magical atmosphere, which could not be described by words.


    This point is on Bai Xuan''s forehead, and the yellow light penetrates into his Lingtai immediately, which makes him feel like a spring breeze. The feeling lasted for a moment and was replaced by an epiphany.


    At the same time, Bai Xuan was surprised, because he could conclude that today was the time for his breakthrough.


    Seeing that his mind was in turmoil, Zhang Jun quickly gave a light drink: "what are you thinking? Save the spirit! Set your mind


    Bai Xuan''s heart was awe inspiring. He immediately put aside his thoughts and made a breakthrough. After only ten breaths, he easily passed through several big heart barriers, and his mind was empty. But all this is far from over. Just when Zhang Jun thought that the effect had been very good, Bai Xuan''s momentum was heavy again, and a strange and inexplicable force appeared. He knows that Bai Xuan is going to continue to attack Tianguan!


    However, at this time, he hesitated. Could he really help Bai Xuan to pass the test? You should know that there is no one in ten who can make a successful breakthrough. He is not sure whether he will succeed this time. If he fails, he will be harmed.


    At this time, Bai Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "master, I have confidence."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Bai Xuan''s origin is not trivial, can easily succeed also normal, so he nodded: "don''t force."


    Bai Xuan nodded hard, then closed his eyes again and continued to rush.


    As time passed by, it was a day unconsciously. However, Bai Xuan had not changed any more. He was just quiet. This makes Zhang Jun very worried. Is something wrong? He could not help but feel heavy, and from time to time he walked around the room.


    At night, when the moon rises, there is a breath around the white Xuan. As soon as this kind of breath appeared, Zhang Jun was cold in his heart. He felt a kind of creepy feeling, so he walked away subconsciously. Because he was too hasty to open the door, he broke the stone door of the practice room directly, causing a loud noise.


    In the middle of the night, such a big movement naturally alarmed the people of the base, and everyone came out to check. Zhang Jun stood at a distance, his expression on his face uncertain. He was not sure what happened. He opened his eyes and saw the darkness ahead, which was as thick as ink. He could not see through. Even a great terror appeared in his heart. It seemed that as long as he entered the darkness, he would never come out again.


    "Eye of sin!" He murmured to himself, thinking of the eye under Bai Xuan''s armpit. He felt that the phenomenon must have something to do with it.


    A thick layer of black gas suddenly emanates from the practice room, covering a wider and wider area.


    Zhang Jun felt bad. His eyelids leaped and he called, "back away quickly!"


    The public did not know the situation, but they all felt stern from Zhang Jun''s tone, so they did not hesitate to leave quickly and stood far away to watch. The square meter radius is more and more thick, and then the people are more and more upset when they see the radius of more than 20 meters.Fortunately, the expansion of black gas shrinks quickly after reaching the peak, and the mysterious and strange breath also follows the news.


    At the moment of the evil breath, in the Great Mosque in Mecca, a tardy dressed cockskin man is holding an old broom and sweeping the inner yard slowly and balanced. All of a sudden, he suddenly raised his head, and a pair of turbid eyes shot out a penetrating light. After these two eyes were issued, they seemed to penetrate the space-time and look far away.


    A moment later, he shook his head and murmured in the local dialect: "I actually feel the evil smell of hell. Is there any evil spirit? Why is my heart so heavy? "


    After saying this, he shook his head and sighed softly: "the end of the law era is coming to an end. When prosperity replaces weakness, I don''t know how many people will turn into dead bones! How shall we face it, O great God? "


    Northwest base.


    With his hands on his back, Bai Xuan stepped out slowly. He did not have a very happy expression on his face, even a little depressed. He deeply saluted Zhang Jun: "thank you for your advice


    Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you succeed, just follow me."


    Everyone was surprised that Bai Xuan had accumulated half a step of magic power, which was so fast! They were shocked, and they soon dispersed. Bai Xuan''s success greatly stimulated these people. Everyone hoped that they could have such a day. How could they not go back to work harder and strive for the day to come as soon as possible.


    Zhang Jun called Bai Xuan to his study. He asked curiously, "what is your magic power?"


    White Xuan a Leng, a face incredible expression: "master don''t know?"


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "when you become a master, you can''t see through it. You just feel very strange."


    With a long sigh, he said, "master, it''s a magic power."


    "Chicken ribs?" Zhang Jun''s eyes widened. "How to say that?"


    Bai Xuan didn''t answer. He looked at him and said, "please show me your magic."


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what the boy was going to do, but he still operated his physical magic power, and his whole body released silver light. At the same time, the pupil of Bai Xuan''s two eyes suddenly enlarged, which looked dark and strange. Immediately, a strange force field blocked the area of tens of meters. Zhang Jun, who was in the force field, was suddenly suppressed by his physical magic power. The silver light dissipated in an instant, and the momentum of his whole body was also weak.


    He was startled, staring at Bai Xuan, and asked, "your magic power is to suppress others?"


    Bai Xuan nodded with a wry smile and acknowledged this: "master''s physical magic can be killed step by step, but apprentice, my magic power can only affect others. It''s not lethal at all. It''s too weak!"


    About three or four seconds later, Zhang Juncai felt that the force field of suppressing the magic power had disappeared, while Bai Xuan''s face was slightly white: "what''s more, my magic power can only be used for more than three seconds at a time, and can''t be used continuously. It takes at least 20 minutes to perform it twice."


    Zhang Jun was stunned, then "ha ha" laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "where is your magic power? It''s a killer''s mace!"


    Bai Xuan''s face was more bitter. Obviously, he didn''t like this kind of magic power. However, Zhang Jun understood the horror of this kind of magical power. Imagine that if he took Bai Xuan with him when he was fighting with others, he suddenly released his magic power field to suppress his opponent''s magic power. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough for Zhang Jun to kill the opponent who had no magical power. It was more sharp and terrifying than any other magic power, making people unable to defend.


    Bai Xuan was depressed for a period of time, and soon recovered. After all, he had magical powers, at least much better than before. Moreover, he felt vaguely that there were several other magical powers in his body, but they had not been developed yet. He still had to go back.


    The next day, Zhang Jun called to his side with a smile. When he was very young, he took him home from the African grassland. Now it has been many years. The little lion in those days is now incomparably powerful. If it returns to the grasslands of Africa, it must be the king of lions there. No male lion can challenge its dignity and status.


    Rich and noble at the moment did not have the dignity of the king of beasts. He circled around Zhang Jun like a pug. He always wanted to jump up and lick his master''s face, but he was slapped aside by Zhang Junyi every time. The beast has sharp barbs on its tongue. If he licks it, it will hurt for a long time.


    "Rich and noble, we haven''t talked for a long time. Come on, go out for a walk." Zhang Junyi was smiling and very kind.


    He was so happy that he followed Zhang Jun and went up and down towards the grassland. The big fierce and the two fierce in the distance also want to be close to Zhang Jun, and they roar angrily. Of course, big fierce and two fierce are not good at each other. They grinned at it immediately.


    Zhang Junyi stares and drinks back the impending big and two evil spirits, and then continues to walk forward with wealth.


    At this time, the wealth was not the same as before. Zhang Jun not only fed it with miraculous elixir, but also often used Buddhist light and medical skills to stimulate his life potential, which led to a surge in the fighting power of the rich and noble. Even in the case of the joint efforts of the major culprit and the two murderers, Zhang Jun did not necessarily have an advantage.His body length is nearly 2.8 meters, his shoulder height is more than 1 meter and his weight is more than 200 kg. But it is not fat, but very strong and brave, there is an invincible momentum. Its fur is glossy and glossy, as beautiful as satin. Its eyes are clear and divine. When looking at the prey, it is sharp and cold. Even ordinary Dan holding masters don''t have the courage to look at them.


    Zhang Jun touched his big head and said, "richness, there are many legends about ghosts and monsters in ancient novels and stories, such as fox spirit, Huang Daxin and so on. Do you know?"


    Rich wisdom is equivalent to a teenager. He has fully understood the consciousness expressed by Zhang Jun, and he nodded to show that he knew.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I haven''t seen one either, and I asked Li Daojun. He said that the thing of the spirit is very rare, and it is more precious than the eminent figures. There is no one that can be produced for hundreds of thousands of years. But I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you can become a goblin one day, give me a long face, and take you out with face. "


    Goblin? Rich and noble suddenly had a cold war, and then looked pitifully at the host, because it suddenly remembered a TV play that he had seen some time ago. The protagonist in the play is a monkey who can fight two forces very well. He holds a big iron bar in his hand. Whenever he sees a "goblin", he must shout: "goblin! Where to escape? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Feeling that the mood of wealth was not right, Zhang Jun asked strangely, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to be a goblin However, he did not wait for the rich and noble to express his attitude, he rubbed its head vigorously, "rich and noble, you must understand that the lion who does not want to be a goblin is not a good lion, and you must not let me down."


    The rich and noble are stunned. Are goblins so good?


    Zhang Jun seemed to understand the idea of wealth, so he continued: "once you become a goblin, you can''t say that you can speak your mouth, but the strength will increase greatly. And the goblin''s wisdom is very high. Your wisdom is similar to that of a little fart child. Did you lose a lot last time playing chess with Zongyuan? When you become a goblin, the two Zongyuan are not your opponents. "


    When it comes to playing chess with Zong Yuan, rich and noble people are full of tears. Wealth is the base of the small bully, say no two. When he wants to ride the rich and noble to hunt, if he does not want to go, he must play chess with it. Zong Yuan''s chess level is very high. He has been a master level for a long time. He is only rich and noble. Naturally, he can''t play. In this way, every time Zong Yuan has any request, he must play chess with it.


    After finishing playing chess, Zhang Jun found that the rich and noble suddenly got excited, and his eyes showed the color of excitement.


    Zhang Jun went on cutting materials and said, "the most important thing is that after you become a goblin, your status will be the same as that of a monk. Maybe you can go further and lead your whole lion clan to a new field. "


    Zhang Jun''s persuasion was successful.


    "Well, you''ve agreed. Now I''ll enlighten you to see where you can go." Zhang Jun was very excited because even he was not sure what level he could achieve if he was rich and noble? Will it be as lawless as described in mythology novels?


    However, it is not easy to let the lion learn to practice, because even if it is a normal human practice, it is one in a million, and not everyone has such a qualification. Moreover, the lion''s body is different from that of human beings, and the way of cultivation is also different from that of human beings. Therefore, he has to create a special cultivation method according to the lion''s constitution.


    "Rich and noble, sit down. If you want to practice, you must first have superhuman wisdom. I will help you now." With words, it is cold and pointed out, bright yellow light flash away, into the rich head.


    The rich lion''s body suddenly became stiff. Several strange emotions flashed through his eyes. Then he slowly squatted on the ground and looked at Zhang Jun with a thoughtful expression. After Zhang Jun''s enlightenment, he stopped talking and sat quietly on the opposite side, observing the changes of the rich and noble body with the Buddha''s eyes.


    "Wealth is a lion, and we must create a method for it." He thought, "Taiqing Gang Qi''s combat power is the first. If I modify its cultivation method, it will be more suitable for rich and noble people to practice."


    Thinking of doing it, he immediately began to modify taiqinggang Qi with the help of Buddha''s deep insight. Buddha''s eye can see through the essence. With its help, this seemingly difficult task can be completed in an hour. At this time, the rich and noble are still staring and thinking about something, just like entering into the same.


    A few hundred meters away, big fierce, two fierce, big flower, Liu Guang, and little wolf all looked curiously at the direction of Zhang Jun and Fu Gui. What were they doing?


    "After the transformation, Taiqing''s vigorous Qi is extremely powerful, and only a lion''s strong physique can be cultivated?" He muttered to himself, "I don''t know how powerful it is."


    When the sun goes down and rises again, he sits like a rich stone. Until the sun goes up, he moves his head slightly and grins at Zhang Jun, which indicates that he is hungry. Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said angrily, "after thinking about it for a day and a night, I understand what hunger is, right?"


    Rich and noble blinked their eyes, no indication.


    Zhang Jun had beef and goat''s milk brought to him. After eating, he suddenly nodded to Zhang Jun very seriously. The latter was surprised and said, "do you want to practice?"


    Rich and noble nodded.


    Zhang Jun is not sure what kind of changes have taken place in the rich and noble, so he sends a chess game and starts to fight against the rich and noble. In the past, he was able to kill the rich and the rich in ten moves, leaving his armor behind. But now 30 steps have passed, he actually failed to take the advantage, can''t help but be surprised, really useful!


    He returned to the training room with wealth and wealth, and this time he began to teach it the way of cultivation. The transformed taiqinggang Qi was called "crazy lion fighting Gang" by him. It was far more powerful than the authentic taiqinggang Qi, and its lethality was unprecedented. After all, where can a lion cultivate vigorous Qi?


    Zhang Jun and Fugui stayed in the training room for ten days. Ten days later, Zhang Jun came out alone, and the rich and noble still remained in it. There were many people outside. Everyone wanted to know what had happened to the rich and noble, so they all looked at Zhang Jun. With a smile, Zhang Jun waved his hand to the crowd: "wealth is very good. It''s still practicing. Don''t disturb it. It''s all scattered."


    Wealth is really practicing. In the training room, it sits on the ground in a stable way. It looks like a human being. It will definitely frighten people at a glance. It closed its eyes and looked solemn and motionless. In its body, Taiqing Gang Qi, to be exact, is the crazy lion and gang in constant operation, like the sea waves, the momentum is amazing. Now its cultivation has been on the right track, otherwise Zhang Jun would not rest assured to leave.Zhang Jun wants to leave because Zong Yuan''s talent meeting is coming soon. As a father, he needs to prepare for it. He felt that Zong Yuan had consolidated his accomplishments in this period of time, so he was ready to "enlighten" him again to see if he could achieve any effect. According to the results of Bai Xuan and his wealth, his "enlightening magic power" is very useful and can certainly help Zongyuan.


    Zong Yuan has been completely stabilized at the tenth level of Taiqing Gang Qi. Since then, he has been steadily cultivating. After all, he is still in good age. He must lay a good foundation, otherwise his future achievements will be affected. When he saw Zhang Junfeng come over, he asked strangely, "Dad, what are you flustered about? "


    Zhang Jun knocked him and said," it''s not for you. I''m flustered. Stand up for me! "


    A few hours later, when Zhang Jun came out of the practice room, he looked very satisfied. He was disappointed when he broke through 11 yuan. But as soon as he went out, he saw a middle-aged Taoist standing at the door, staring at him strangely.


    Zhang Jun was frightened and said, "Li Daojun, when did you come?"


    "It''s been a long time." He said, "I knew you were extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be extraordinary. It''s like turning a stone into gold and turning corruption into magic, which I can''t even do, unless I reach the realm of Daluo. "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "thanks to those ancient god Wen, otherwise I can not understand such magic."


    Li Daojun shook his head: "other people can''t understand the divine text. Even if they can understand it, they can''t turn it into supernatural power. This is your ability." After that, he thought of one thing and said, "recently, a corpse demon has emerged from the cultivation world, killing countless people with great strength. It can''t be released by you?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly, corpse demon? He suddenly remembered the ancient corpse. Was it it? So he quickly asked, "did you see the corpse demon?"


    "The corpse demon is very powerful and has devoured many monks'' spirits. I once sent out a branch to stop it, but it swallowed it up." Speaking of this matter, Li Daojun''s face is a little ugly, it seems that he has suffered a great loss. Although the sage can manifest himself in the world, the incarnation is very important. Once it is damaged or falls, it will cause damage to the original one.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. It was the ancient corpse. It was still alive!


    "Dao Jun, how should the cultivation world deal with corpse demons?" He asked.


    Li Daojun frowned: "this Dao Jun has contacted several eminent sages and prepared to kill it. However, the corpse demon suddenly disappeared and has not appeared again." Then he waved his hand, "don''t say that, your magic power is very special. I hope you can be good at using it to benefit others and yourself."


    Zhang Junlian repeatedly said yes and asked about the talent conference.


    Li Daojun said with a smile: "Zongyuan goes further and will be able to dominate in the genius conference. In this way, we will have a place to enter the holy land, which will bring great face to the three religions."


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard this, he said, "it seems that the three religions of China and Turkey have not gained much from the previous talent conferences?"


    "Yes." Li Daojun was helpless. "The talents of the three religions are withering, and they can''t compare with the western education. Naturally, they suffer losses. They only get two places at the best time, and even have no one place in many cases."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes turned: "the qualification of Qinglian is also good, but the time is too short, otherwise this time will be able to shine brilliantly."


    Li Daojun looked at him and said, "I know your mind. Do you want Qinglian to enter the xuanhuang small world for cultivation?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Dao Jun has a brilliant eye like a torch. I think so. Qinglian is a body without scale. It has congenital advantages in spiritual cultivation, even Zongyuan is far inferior. In that case, why don''t we let her achieve something in this respect? Maybe you can do it in half a step. As for physical fitness, it is said that Daojun''s "nine turn golden body tripod" has infinite magical effects. At the beginning, it has achieved the nine turn golden body of Zongyuan. Surely Qinglian is also OK? "


    Li Daojun hummed: "you have a good idea, but do you know how much it costs to use a nine turn gold body furnace? That''s what the king of the Tao has done with his life''s accumulation. " Then he said, "but the number of places to enter the holy land is more precious. We should not give up easily."


    Zhang Jun "hee hee" a smile: "I think you understand which is more important."


    Li Daojun was silent for a moment, and then nodded gently: "OK, I promise you, I will help Qinglian gather half step magic power in the last five days. But it''s up to you. As long as your powers work, I''m sure I''m 100, 000. "


    This is what Zhang Jun wanted: "don''t worry about Dao Jun, and make sure everything is safe."


    "Well, then there''s no need to wait. We''ll get ready at once." Li Daojun said decisively, "time is running out, I hope it''s time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Qinglian was still in the cave of shennongmen at that time. With Zhang Jun''s practice, it took her another day to return to the base after receiving Zhang Jun''s order. At the first time, under the guidance of Li Daojun, she arrived at the real world location of xuanhuang small world the next day. Qinglian is not the first time to come to xuanhuang small world. However, the place where the nine turn gold body furnace is stored is very confidential. She was not allowed to enter before. Only Zong Yuan came once.


    The place where the golden body furnace is stored in xuanhuang small world is located in a cave in the secular world. There are prohibitions outside the cave, which can not be found by outsiders. The cave is located in the deep mountains and forests, and the location is very remote. Even the local mountain people rarely appear, so it is incomparably silent. This cave overlaps with a part of xuanhuang small world, so entering the cave is equivalent to entering the xuanhuang small world.


    Qinglian looked around, only to see a piece of fog around, can not see clearly. In front of him, there was a huge three legged two ear tripod, and there was a big flame inside. The process of Jiujun''s body training is to stand on the side of the body. Although the process is painful, it is a rare opportunity for you. If you can sublimate your mind in pain, you will be able to do half a step of magic. "


    Although Qinglian is a child, she has a tough mind. She nods: "please start."


    After Qinglian left, Zhang Jun was not idle and continued to study his "enlightenment magic". After three days, the rich and noble finally got out of the customs. When it came out of the pass, the crazy lion and the gang covered the area of more than ten meters. The solid training room suddenly turned into dust, and the earth moved and rocked for a time, which shocked the whole base. In the smoke and dust, a lion with a lion''s hair standing upright like a steel needle came out, with unparalleled power and a twinkling light in his eyes.


    "No! The rich and noble actually have the real force field, he agglomerates the real force? "


    People are surprised, lions can gather real strength, this is too much! However, the facts are in front of us. If we don''t believe it, we have to believe it. So they all stare at the rich and noble like monsters, and their faces are full of incredible expressions.


    Zhang Jun''s eyebrows raised slightly and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The lion''s ninth strength is really strong. It''s only a layer of window paper for half a step."


    In the next two days, the rich and the noble cleaned up the big and the second evil. Before that, it was able to draw with the big fierce and the second fierce. Now its strength is soaring. The two werewolves are not rivals at all. Three or five moves are about to be beaten down, which is miserable every day. However, both big and two murderers are not stupid. They often go to Zhang Jun, hoping that they can be promoted.


    Zhang Jun had the experience before, so he could easily point out the two evils. At the same time, he reorganized Taiqing Gang Qi into another version suitable for werewolf cultivation, temporarily named Sirius wargang. Its power was not inferior to that of the mad lion fighting gang. After a while, the two murderers were closed. Because they had some human genes, they were placed in greater hope by him.


    When big fierce and two fierce shut down, Qinglian is also suffering from unspeakable pain. She is in the fire, her body and soul are being roasted. But she did not say a word, completely bear down, silently in the operation of Aoki real force. At the same time, she has a gem of life in her mouth. Before coming, Zhang Jun handed the gem of life to her hand, and exerted "enlightenment magic power" on her body.


    Qinglian is a body without dirt. She opened the ninth consciousness of the Amora at birth. Under the great pain, she suddenly realized a lot of truth at a very young age. Her eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body opened one after another, and then closed one by one. The first five knowledge, called chengzuo Zhizhi, is equivalent to the state of consciousness. After that, Qinglian''s sixth consciousness was transformed into wonderful observation wisdom, which was equivalent to the perception of other states. Then, the mature seventh consciousness was transformed ahead of time into equal wisdom. The former part of this wisdom includes the consciousness of emptiness, and the latter part is the mental level of mental barrier and Tianguan experienced by half step supernatural power.


    At this moment, the extraordinary features of the body without scale are revealed. Due to the transformation of the first seven senses, the ninth consciousness of Qinglian is slightly shaken, and a wisp of mysterious and wonderful fluctuation is issued. In this wave, the gem of life in her mouth instantly melted, condensed into a rune full of vitality, and entered her spiritual platform.


    Outside the furnace, Li Daojun was moved and murmured: "the body without scale is worthy of its reputation. It''s a magical power."


    Even Zhang didn''t expect that Qinglian''s progress was so fast that her soul was complete in a short day, reaching the spiritual requirements of half step supernatural power. What he did not expect was that she could absorb the gem of life and develop her own magic power.


    When they met, it was the night of the third day. Qinglian is very happy, because she finally has the magic power, and this kind of magic power is not abrupt in her body, incomparably natural, which shows that her cultivation is extremely consolidated, it is not like a day or two to cultivate.


    "Qinglian, your magic power has something to do with life gems. It''s better to call it life magic. I don''t know how it works." Zhang Jun is even more happy than Qinglian. With this magic power of life, Qinglian''s medical attainments are definitely higher than that of him and huabuyi. She connects the past with the future and brings Shennong gate to the glorious peak.


    Qinglian small hand a finger, no sign, Zhang Jun on the body of a layer of green light. In a flash, he felt that his vitality had increased by 30%, and his combat effectiveness had also risen in a straight line.


    "The effect is similar to the life gem, but..." He carefully felt, suddenly showed a shocked expression, "there is a magic effect similar to the vitality, but the effect is more macro."He has a deep understanding of master Hua Bu Yi''s magic power. He knows that master''s vitality power is relatively micro. For example, if a cell is injured, it can recover under the influence of the vitality power. But Qinglian''s magic power of life is not like this, it can make a person''s vitality faster to the most perfect. This made him realize that if the two kinds of supernatural powers were used together, there would be no incurable disease in the world.


    "Very good." He was very happy, patted Qinglian''s small head, "have a good rest for a few days, then you and Zongyuan will go to the genius meeting together."


    On the eve of the genius conference, in an old building in Kyoto, yangtianxuan looked nervously at the woman in front of him. The woman had a good face and graceful posture, but Yang Tianxuan didn''t appreciate it at all, because this woman was the corpse demon who almost killed him at the beginning. Soon after the corpse demons came out of the world, they devoured the spirits of many practitioners, and even two Guizhen masters died in their hands.


    As soon as the holy cult got the news, it tried to contact the corpse devil, and his kung fu was not bad. After the corpse devil devoured dozens of contacts, the corpse devil was finally willing to discuss with the holy cult. Yang Tianxuan, the representative sent by the holy cult this time, was very aware of the other party''s horror, so he acted very carefully for fear of making the other party unhappy. And he knew that corpse demons were not human beings, but evil spirits.


    The corpse demon''s eyes are very beautiful, but her eyes are very cold, without the slightest human emotion. She looks at yangtianxuan.


    Yangtianxuan bowed his head and said politely, "the demon king is willing to discuss, which is really the honor of the holy religion."


    "Your people say, give me blood every day?" The corpse demon asked, his voice was soft and beautiful, and it was almost like fairy music. Just, her tone is so indifferent, indifference to let a person''s heart hair hair.


    Yang Tianxuan repeatedly nodded: "nature, every day a true power level practitioner, the holy religion said to do."


    The corpse demon nodded: "it''s the best. I want to practice. I don''t have time to look for blood food everywhere. Since you can provide convenience, I can also help you."


    Yangtianxuan was overjoyed. This was the purpose of his coming here. He immediately said, "the demon king is willing to help. I am very grateful. But the devil just arrived, we don''t dare to bother. Please take a rest for a while


    The corpse demon didn''t say anything more. She waved her hand: "you can go. When you have something to do, you can meet again. Remember, blood food must be on time, or I will flatten the church. "


    Yangtianxuan was awe stricken and immediately said, "yes, I dare not!"


    Leaving the building, Yang Tianxuan got into a car. As soon as he sat down, he continued to sneer: "this man is a cruel man of Dao Jun level. Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun, I see how you live this time!"


    It''s time for the genius meeting. Zhang Jun and Li Daojun take Qinglian and Zongyuan to Kunlun Mountain, the site of the talent conference.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of all mountains and the ancestor of dragon veins. The reason why I went to Kunlun was that it was the turn of the three religions of China and Turkey to host the talent conference. Among the three religions, Kunlun Mountain was the most suitable one, because there was a large area where the virtual and the real coexisted.


    Zhang Jun has been to the so-called place where the virtual and the real coexist. For example, the original treasure house of the Dragon kingdom is both in the real world and in the spiritual field. Kunlun mountain also has such a place, and its area is vast and has a long history. In the mythological age, this place was called yaochi. Today, yaochi is occupied by xiaokunlun, which is one of the strong foundations of xiaokunlun.


    During this trip, Zhang Jun drove all the way to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and then began to walk. The four men all have accomplishments, and they are very fast. In less than an hour, they arrive at the designated place.


    This is a peak in the middle of Kunlun mountain. It is not high and has no characteristics. However, at the moment, on its hillside, there are more and more experts from all over the world. Looking from a distance, Zhang Jun estimated that there were hundreds of people present. He could not help but be surprised, for among these people, there were real power figures everywhere, and half step magic power was not uncommon. There are even GUI Zhen level and Xian Sheng level of great powers, although the number is not large, but also more than ten people.


    Zhang Jun''s four people came to the mountainside and immediately surrounded by many people, including monks and Taoists, men and women. They were very polite.


    "Dao Jun actually went out in person, is this session sure?" A big fat monk, with a face full of flesh and eyes like mung beans, asked with a smile. While speaking, he kept looking at Zongyuan and Qinglian, and his expression showed a trace of surprise.


    Li Daojun squinted at the other side and seemed to ignore him. He said, "Shi Taiyuan, have you given up Zen?"


    Shi Taiyuan grinned: "Dao Jun said, how can I give up Zen?" With that, he waved his hand and hit a young monk running in the distance. The little monk looks as old as Zong Yuan, with a tiger''s head and brain, and his eyes are bright. When he came to the crowd, the little monk put his hands together and said, "Shi Wutian has seen all the benefactors."


    "No sky? It''s not a small tone. " Li Daojun light way, "your Zen is more and more unlike Zen."


    Shi Taiyuan "ha ha" laughs: "thank you Daojun Ji Yan, like is like, not like that is like, pour also OK."


    Li Daojun is too lazy to fight with the fat monk. He waves his hand: "OK, needless to say nonsense. I''ll let my life compare later."After a while, many people came up to say hello. Zongyuan was impatient and said to Li Daojun, "master, can I walk around?"


    Li Daojun nodded: "go, don''t go far."


    Zhang Jun saw that the master here was like a cloud, so he nodded to Li Daojun and followed him secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Zongyuan and Qinglian walked away, because there were a group of children gathered there. They were all young. The youngest was five or six years old, and the older was only eight or nine years old. However, everyone''s accomplishments were profound. These children have yellow skin, white skin, brown skin, all colors, of which white skin children are the majority.


    These kids are clearly divided into several camps, and even white kids don''t quite stand together. Children are fond of playing. Zongyuan and Qinglian didn''t think so much about it. Seeing a group of yellow children together, they walked quickly.


    There are six children in this group. They are not tall. Although they are about the same age as Zongyuan, they are obviously shorter. When Zong Yuan came, six children were talking in a low voice. They felt that someone was approaching. Twelve cold eyes shot at them.


    He was still a few steps away from entering the circle where the other side stood. However, Zongyuan was stunned by this hostile look. He could not help slowing down his pace and finally stopped five steps away. He frowned and thought to himself, what is the origin of these little children? How can they be so unfriendly?


    Qinglian also slightly frowned and said in a low voice, "brother Zongyuan, let''s go back."


    Zongyuan nodded: "OK, there is one I know over there. Let''s go and say hello."


    two people just wanted to leave. One of the six children, who was the tallest, seemed to be a core figure. "What''s so bad about the * * why do we have to go?"


    Zongyuan YILENG, from the other side''s blunt words, he knew that the other side might be a monk from Japan. But then his small face was pulled down and he was taught by Zhang Jun since he was young. It is disgraceful for a man of practice.


    As soon as Qinglian saw Zongyuan''s expression, she knew that he was going to get angry. She quickly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "brother Zongyuan, don''t pay attention to them. If you hurt someone, master will punish you."


    Dad, even if my wife''s a fine, even if you don''t want to punish me, you won''t be relieved Finish saying, the other person walks toward the other side, the face takes chill.


    The provocative child was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zong Yuanzhen to come over. He picked up his eyebrows and said in a sharp voice, "boy, are you here to apologize?"


    Zong Yuan stopped at the opposite side of the man and said coldly, "listen to your tone, should it be a Japanese?"


    "Baga! How dare you blaspheme Japan The child was so angry that he grabbed Zongyuan. Although he is young, he has achieved nine levels of true strength. When he releases his hand, he is agitated and obviously uses all his strength. This is my dead hand.


    "You''re so vicious at a young age. Does your mother know that?" Zong Yuan shakes his head, lightly retreats, avoided the child''s attack.


    The Japanese boy was a little surprised when he couldn''t make it. Then he turned red and said in a sharp voice: "boy, my name is Ming Lei, a member of the Japanese royal family! It''s your honor that you were defeated by me today! "


    Zong Yuan saw an idiot''s expression on his face and said: "defeated by you? My pleasure? Am I defeated? Besides, if the Japanese royal family counts wool, how can I be honored? "


    "Kill!"


    Thunder and a drink, the foot suddenly a pedal, people like lightning rushed to Zongyuan. In the real force field that he sent out, a fierce breath locked Zongyuan, which really moved the killing opportunity.


    From childhood to adulthood, Zong Yuan bullied others. He had not been bullied before. Seeing that someone dared to beat him, he could not help humming, shaking his fist and saying, "I''ll hit you in the stomach!" Then he moved. If he didn''t move, he would have moved like an electric shock.


    "Go


    Ming Lei''s fist has not yet been hit out, Zong Yuan''s fist has reached his stomach. His small fist is very powerful. Although he does not use his magic power, his half step magical power level of physique is far beyond the yuanjingjing state. How can he bear the thunder? He snorted and bowed like a shrimp. The pain made him sweat cold on his forehead.


    The remaining six were shocked for six years. Qi Qi roared and rushed to Zongyuan. Not only was Zongyuan not afraid, but his eyes glowed with excitement. He let out a strange cry, like a little lion, rushed into the enemy group, pointing East and West, and soon laid the other five children to the ground. His hands were very heavy, and his bones were light after one blow. Two of them were beaten directly into a coma.


    This is the difference between half step and Yuanjue, and the six men are not his enemies. Clapping his hands, Zongyuan said with disdain on his face: "do you dare to start with others at will even if you are just a little bit of Kung Fu? Are you Japanese monks so impetuous and uneducated? "


    The first one who was knocked down roared and stood up from the ground. His eyes were red. He pointed to Zongyuan and said in a sharp voice, "kill the king of Five ghosts!"


    For a moment, the Yin wind roared and thundered, and behind him appeared a black shadow with black air. His mouth uttered strange syllables, and five fierce ghosts appeared and rushed to Zongyuan. This man''s magic power is obviously to drive and serve the fierce ghost, and his momentum is amazing.


    Zhang Jun was not far away. He did not move when he saw a half step magic hand. Because this kind of supernatural power of fighting ghosts can''t defeat Zongyuan. Zongyuan''s powerful magical power is quite against the heaven, and he is not afraid of this kind of supernatural power. Sure enough, Zong Yuan''s face showed a trace of irony. When the Five ghosts approached, he suddenly gave a big drink, and his magic power gushed out. This vision imitated the magic power of the other party, and its power was three points stronger.Five ghosts suddenly stagnated, and then "Hoo" flew back to the dark shadow. The shadow was so surprised that he turned around and retreated. But the speed of the ghost shadow is so fast that it can''t be resisted. Five grim and cold wills rush into the sea of his knowledge. The shadow screamed, and his whole body was black. He didn''t know what secret arts he used, and immediately restrained the fierce ghost.


    However, he did not dare to move to Zongyuan any more, but retreated in a flash.


    All of a sudden, Ming Lei''s several people were stunned. They even defeated the five ghost king who was the most powerful in the king of forbearance! They suddenly realized that Zong Yuan was already a master of half step magic. In this way, the Japanese royal family did not have a chance at the talent meeting this time?


    Ming Lei six left dejectedly, and Zong Yuan didn''t care about them. However, what happened here still shocked many forces in the distance, and people cast strange eyes one after another. One pair of eyes is particularly serious. It was Elia, the little boy who had been fighting with Zongyuan Bidou in xuanhuang small world. He is now an angel of the Holy Spirit and has the fighting power of half step magic power.


    Elijah was in the position of more than one child. There were ten children, two of whom were angels of the Holy Spirit. In addition to Elijah, there is a list of white children with eyelids who are also angels of the Holy Spirit. The white child followed Elia''s eyes, and his expression was somewhat mocking: "I said Elia, you are called the first juvenile genius in Eastern Europe. Is that the little monkey who defeated you?"


    Elia frowned slightly and said, "good, don''t look down on anyone. This man is very powerful. His master is the king of Taoism in the three religions, which is equivalent to the angel of knowledge in Eastern Europe."


    The child named Goode disagreed and said, "I don''t look down on him. On the contrary, I think you are increasing the ambition of others and destroying your own prestige. That''s good. The stupid pig from South Korea is here. Let him have a try. "


    Elia moved in her heart and said, "if you have a way, I won''t ask."


    Goody laughed and turned to the left. On the left, there are eight children, but they are divided into two groups, four on each side. Four on four, they confront each other, each other''s eyes are full of hostility, eager to kill each other.


    The four children in the East wear fashionable clothes, while the four children in the West wear simple clothes. Among the fashionable children, the leading child stares at the other four and says, "I need to remind you that the number of people who occupy the Jin family in North Korea has been exhausted. If you persist in your obsession, you will be doomed!"


    The head of the opposite child had a proud look on his face: "don''t think that if you Li family controlled the Southern Dynasty, you can be arrogant in front of me. I can easily defeat you!"


    People in the neighborhood are not surprised to see this kind of dispute. North and South Korea participate in every talent conference, and each time they participate in a confrontation, they are natural enemies. The two sides were attacking each other with language. Goode came over and said contemptuously, "I said that the contradiction between the north and the south of you actually originates from the three religions. If the three religions had not obstructed each other, the Korean Peninsula would have been unified for a long time."


    People on both sides were silent, and they had to admit that Goode was right and that a divided peninsula was good for many.


    Goode continued: "this time, the three religions also sent a person, the other side seems very hopeful." Said, he pointed to the distant Zongyuan, "see, he is a disciple of Daojun, people are now half step magic."


    A child surnamed Jin said haughtily, "what about the disciples of Daojun? I have a noble pedigree of Baitoushan, and I can defeat him as well


    "My Li family''s bloodline is more extraordinary, even if I haven''t got half step magic power, I can also defeat him!" Children surnamed Li are more proud.


    "Very good. You can go and defeat him now and disillusionment of the three religions to win places." Goodall laughed. "Don''t worry. If you can''t beat it, I''ll help you."


    "We don''t need help!" The two children said in one voice, and then glared at each other, and they all went to Zongyuan.


    Zhang Jun in the distance had been observing what happened around him. Naturally, he couldn''t escape his eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "how can the two boys who inherited the little magic power be Zongyuan''s opponents. But the kid named Goode has something interesting. Zong Yuan should be careful when he comes. He will be a strong enemy


    After teaching Japanese children a lesson, Zongyuan approached Elia intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he wanted to beat each other up in advance, because Li Daojun told him that if he had a chance, he would certainly suppress the other party, and he would not forget it.


    However, before he really got close, he found two yellow skinned little guys approaching him, both with obvious hostility. Zong Yuan was depressed. Where did the two hammers come from? How can you come up?


    "Hello, are you from the three sects of China and Turkey?" Asked the child in a high voice.


    "From your appearance, you should be a Taoist figure?" Li''s children also asked, he seems to be very dissatisfied with Jin''s children asking questions first.


    Zong Yuan held his arm and tilted two people and said, "OK, you don''t want to fight. Come on, I will accompany you to play!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Li''s children''s eyes flashed for a moment. He was excited by Gude. He seemed reckless, and his solid body had been carefully considered. This time, the North Korean Kim family attached great importance to the talent meeting. An old ancestor of the Kim family deliberately gave him some things to defend himself and save his life. Therefore, he was not afraid of the opponent of half step magic, but wanted to use the other side to try his hand. What''s more, he''s not the only one who made a move, but also a boy from the Lee family in South Korea.


    "I, Kim Jong young! Challenge you formally The kid of the Jin family said with pride.


    "Li Mingxiu, I want to challenge you too!" Li''s children hold their heads high.


    Zong Yuanzhi shook his head: "do two kids who are not even half step magic power want to challenge me? Come on, I''ll help you. Let''s go together. "


    In the eyes of Jin Zhengying and Li Mingxiu, a wisp of cold light flashed in their eyes. They did not refuse Zongyuan''s seemingly insulting proposal. Instead, they said in one voice: "well, since you don''t know how to live or die, we will help you!"


    "Boom


    Jin Zhengying''s body suddenly flashed a black flame, and then a strange force field locked Zongyuan, making his mind suddenly silent, causing his body to be unable to move, as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique. At the same time, Li Mingxiu also moved, his speed is faster, holding a magic charm in his hand, like lightning, rushed to Zongyuan, to print on his forehead. All the people watching the crowd did not expect that the children of Jin family and Li family, who had been fighting each other before and seemed to be the enemies of life and death, actually cooperated seamlessly. It was just like practicing countless times.


    Jin Zhengying displays a small magic power, which is called mind confinement. It can imprison a person''s mind in a short time and make it lose the power of plunder. At the same time, Li Mingxiu also put a GUI Zhen level "Ding Shen Fu" on Xiang Shen Zongyuan''s eyebrows. Once he succeeded, Zong Yuan would lose no matter how talented he was. After all, half step magic is very difficult to contend with Guizhen level rune.


    Seeing that the magic charm was about to reach his eyebrows, Li Mingxiu and Jin Zhengying''s faces showed a proud smile, and even the surrounding audience also uttered a sigh of regret. The reason why these people sighed was not because they preferred Zongyuan, but because they thought that it would be too boring to end the battle like this. They preferred the battle scene of flying with supernatural powers and dancing with two fists, which was exciting.


    Qinglian and Zhang Jun, both bystanders, were relatively calm because they knew Zong Yuan better. Zong Yuan possessed powerful magical powers. In other words, no matter how invincible the opponent''s magic power is, he can imitate it, and he has to be stronger than three points. This is the rhythm of invincible at the same level. Unless he is able to crush him, no one can win him. With a slight sigh, he had roughly predicted the fate of the other party.


    When the body talisman was half a meter away from the forehead, Zong Yuan suddenly showed a mocking smile, and he finally moved. He didn''t move fast. He just reached out to catch Li Mingxiu''s hand and then folded it gently. "Click", everyone can hear the sound of teeth sour fracture, and their hearts jump gently.


    Li Mingxiu coordinately sent out a scream, and the talisman in his hand had no time to display and fell to the ground.


    Zongyuan glared at him and said: "shameless enough, you two had planned to Yin me in the early morning. If it wasn''t for my extraordinary martial arts, I would have caught your way just now." With that, he kicked Li Mingxiu away. The kick was not light, and the sound of bone fracture was heard again. But poor Li Mingxiu couldn''t scream out any more because he just passed out.


    After cleaning up Li Mingxiu, Zong Yuan gazed at Jin Zhengying with a smile and said, "boy, do you lie down by yourself, or do I beat you down?"


    Jin Zhengying widened his eyes in surprise and subconsciously stepped back three steps: "impossible, you Why are you not imprisoned? "


    "Imprison your sister!" Zong Yuan scolded a word, a blow in the past.


    Jin Zhengying saw a fist grow like lightning, hit his nose, and then nobody knew. Before the coma, he thought, "I don''t have a sister."


    Zong Yuan easily solved the two opponents. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "what a disappointment!"


    "Boy, you''re too cruel to do it!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with strange hair came out. He bent down to check Li Mingxiu''s injury. A pair of mourning eyebrows suddenly twisted into a ball. It is said that the man''s hair is strange, because his hair is black on the left and white on the right, which makes him feel very abrupt.


    Zong Yuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "who are you?"


    "Master Li Xiong!" The middle-aged man said coldly, "you hurt my nephew, you must give me an account!"


    Li Daojun in the distance was talking with several old friends. An old man with a hunchback said with a smile: "Lao Li, your closing disciple is going to have bad luck. Don''t you go there?"


    Li Daojun glanced at the distance faintly and said, "it''s not even true. It''s not worth my hand."


    The camel laughed and said, "the little guy''s father is very special. No wonder you don''t worry. Well, let''s take a look at these two of you, so that we can see what they can do to impress that great man. "


    Li Daojun heard this, but he frowned slightly, and finally did not say anything.After listening to the other side''s tough words, Zong Yuan grinned: "how do you want me to explain it?"


    Li xiongzhu''s mourning eyebrows sank slightly: "I hurt my nephew. I want to show you how to say it. I think that''s good. If you have a deep foundation of the three religions, you can compensate for ten top-quality elixirs. "


    Zong Yuan seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world. He suddenly "ha ha" laughed. He turned to Zhang Jun and said, "Dad, someone blackmailed me!"


    Zhang Jun in the crowd rolled his eyes and thought, little bastard, you have self-knowledge. You know that if you can''t beat the peak of magic power for half a step, you can let me do it. He Shi ran came out and said to Li Xiong with a smile: "it''s normal for children to fight, and I don''t think your children have any injuries. Compensation will be exempted."


    "Who are you?" Li Xiong is really afraid to treat Zongyuan as a disciple of Daojun. But Zhang Jun was different, and his tone suddenly became stern and tough.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "your hearing is really poor. My son calls me father. Of course I am his father."


    Li xiongzhu said: "you came just in time. Your child injured my nephew. You father must pay for it!"


    Zhang Jun was speechless. At the same time, he realized that it was useless for such people to say good words in front of him. Even if you said it ten thousand times, the other party would still ask for compensation. So he was very wise to face up and said, "you can compensate me if you want me. As long as you can beat me, the conditions are up to you."


    Li xiongzhu''s eyes immediately lit up, and he naturally could see that Zhang Jun was also a half step magician. But he had no fear at all, for he was at the top of half step. And the other party looks so young, should not be able to gather magic power for a long time? In his opinion, this kind of boy who has just half a step of magic power is easy to clean up, but he only needs to play half of his strength, and he can beat the other side to the ground looking for teeth.


    So Li Xiong, with full confidence and without hesitation, agreed to come down: "this is what you said. As long as I defeat you, the conditions are up to me."


    "Of course. But if you can''t beat me, I''ll make a condition Zhang Jun light way, Buddha''s eyes, he saw the strength of the other side is extraordinary, no wonder so confident.


    Li xiongzhu "ha ha" laughed: "good, as long as you win me, today''s matter will be settled, I will not let you compensate."


    "What a shame!" The observers couldn''t help but comment in a low voice, which was too unfair.


    Zhang Jun is never willing to suffer losses, he sneered: "you lose, what did not happen, I lost will give you the conditions, is your head water, or I heard wrong?"


    Li xiongzhu looked natural and said, "this friend, it''s your child who beat people first, so I''m not asking too much."


    Zhang Jun turned his face directly and said, "if you insist on this, you don''t have to talk about it."


    As soon as Li Xiong''s eyes turned, he didn''t dare to offend Zhang Jun. After all, his son could worship a Taoist master and could think of it with his toes. He would never be an ordinary person. So he looked embarrassed and said, "well, if I lose, you can also make a condition."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and the Buddha''s eye looked at the other party again. Under the clothes of the other party, there was a package hidden in it, which attracted his attention. This is a piece of animal skin. It exudes a kind of ancient and mysterious atmosphere, which can''t be seen through the Buddha''s eyes. He once met a similar thing in "golden stage" and bought one, which is very similar to this one.


    "The hide is very strange. I don''t know what kind of secret it contains." The idea flashed in his mind, and he decided to get the hide. Don''t say don''t go up, just that kind of ancient mysterious atmosphere above, let him feel can''t miss.


    Thinking of this, he said, "well, if you lose, then I''ll take anything from you, and no matter what I choose, you can''t take it."


    Li xiongzhu laughed when he heard Zhang Jun''s conditions. In fact, he didn''t bring any good things with him. In addition to a few miraculous elixirs and talismans, he only had a piece of unknown animal skin which he had just obtained. It seems that it is not a valuable thing. So he put his heart down and immediately said, "OK, if I lose, you can choose anything from me and take it away."


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Zhang Jun nodded and said, "then we can start."


    "Slow down!"


    In the crowd, another middle-aged man came out. This middle-aged man''s appearance is very ordinary, the only thing that attracts people''s attention is that he has a big black mole at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that there were still people coming out to join in the fun, Zhang Jun was not surprised at all, because he always knew that the practitioners in these two places were quite excellent. If there was a cheap one, he must take advantage of it, and this time was no exception. So he looked at each other to see what he wanted to say.


    The middle-aged man with nevus smiles: "I am golden day." Then he pointed to the comatose Jin Zhengying, "this is my younger generation. As a result, I was injured by your son. I hope you can give me an explanation."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said helplessly, "listen to what you mean, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Not bad." The middle-aged man with nevus said very seriously, "the conditions are the same as those of Li.""Yes." Zhang Jun agreed very simply, but the corner of his mouth was cold, "but if you lose, I ask you to eat the excrement on the ground."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    There is a lump of excrement on the ground. I don''t know what kind of big beast left it. It''s the size of a football. It''s frozen like a stone. No matter what kind of animal excrement, it will never taste delicious. The golden day of nevus changed his face. He felt Zhang Jun''s disdain and contempt for him, and he could not help but feel a little angry. However, he finally did not attack, but a gloomy smile: "no matter what conditions you put forward, it''s OK, because you can''t win!"


    "Very good." Zhang Jun stepped forward and took a few steps. "Then don''t waste time. Start now."


    At this moment, Zongyuan suddenly said in a loud voice: "bet, bet, Mr. Zhang Jun and Mr. Li xiongzhu, three to one odds! You''ve heard me correctly. It''s three for one! "


    When the odds came out, even the monks in the distance were attracted and moved towards this side one after another. When they know that there is a bookmaker to set up a bet, they can not help but interest, ready to bet.


    "The man named Zhang Jun is so young. It seems that half step magic is not long ago? It''s almost zero on the top


    "Generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the top half step is at least twice that of the primary half step. Of course, there are exceptions, but the probability is very small. In fact, the odds of one out of three are small. I think one out of ten is almost the same. "


    "It''s interesting and interesting. Why don''t we take Li xiongzhu and make some miraculous pills."


    Seeing that more and more people came to Zong Yuan, they expressed their bets, and most of them bet Li Xiong to win. Zhang Jun was speechless. The stinky boy bet on Laozi! However, after thinking about it, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "I bet twenty top-quality elixirs, choose Zhang Junsheng!"


    Zong Yuan''s eyes brightened and said, "Mr. Zhang Jun bought his own victory, thirty top-grade elixirs!"


    Those who are ready to go downstream look at each other, won''t they? Bet directly on the above-mentioned spirit elixir, which is too luxurious! However, they soon got excited again. If they won, wouldn''t these 30 top-grade elixirs be their own? So more and more people came to bet, some bet on one elixir, some on ten. There are various kinds of miraculous elixir, including inferior, middle and top grade.


    Li xiongzhu waited awkwardly until about ten minutes later, the bet was over. As a result of the bet, a total of 35 people bet Li Xiong''s victory, which is equivalent to 94 top-grade elixirs. There were two people who took charge of Zhang Junsheng, one of whom was Zhang Jun, and the other was Qinglian, which was equivalent to 35 pieces of Shangpin Lingdan.


    Li Xiong thought that so many people thought highly of him. He said to Zhang Jun, "this friend, everyone''s eyes are bright. I''m afraid you will lose."


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to talk to him. He moved under his feet and rushed to each other like lightning. Li xiongzhu had a big drink. His five fingers of his right hand were spread apart. He pushed forward fiercely. A blue light band was emitted, and his chest was opened in the middle. Li xiongzhu''s magical power is very common, belonging to the freezing magic power, which can instantly reduce the temperature of objects to the extreme. Under his frozen magic power, even steel would disintegrate.


    When the supernatural brilliance collides with his body, Zhang can feel the power of rules contained in it. The essence of the frozen magic is energy control. He saw through it in a flash. At the same time, his own physical magic power was immediately launched, and the silver light of his whole body soared, just like a round of scorching sun, which broke the blue light. Then he moved, like a chariot in the shape of a man, and crushed Li Chunzhu hard.


    Li xiongzhu didn''t expect that his magic power, which he had practiced for many years, could not hurt the other party at all. He was greatly surprised. How did he know that Zhang Jun had been able to compete with the nine level gods by virtue of his physical magic power before he could gather the magic power, and he had been under the control of XiaoLongNu for a long time. The confrontation just now was actually a confrontation between two kinds of divine powers. The power of Zhang Jun''s physical supernatural power shattered the other party''s frozen power.


    "Black ice chop!" Li xiongzhu suddenly burst out and blue light gathered in front of him again. However, this time, the blue light turned into a huge blue light wheel with extremely sharp edges, and it was cut down fiercely.


    "It''s magic war skills!" People around exclaimed, obviously shocked by Li xiongzhu''s means.


    The magic war skill is the combat means sublimated from the supernatural power. Though powerful, they are all very primitive and simple. For example, Master Li Xiong''s freezing magic power can only send out a magic light to freeze the other party. Although its power is not weak, it is not very satisfactory. But the magic war skill is different, it is one of the better outbreak states of the magic power. If the same person uses magic power and magic war skills, the latter''s lethality may be more than twice that of the former.


    However, only those who are familiar with some kind of magic power can do magic war for a long time. Only half of the ten monks who possess magical powers generally master magic war skills. And a large part of those who have mastered the magic skills are at the peak of half step. Only those who are at the peak of the magic power can have enough understanding of the law and be familiar with the magic power.


    Zhang Jun was also a little surprised when he faced the magic war skills. He had heard of the magic war skills, but he had never seen them. Even little dragon girl had never used such means in front of him. However, he was not flustered. The essence of his magic war skills was still supernatural. With his strong constitution and the ability of Buddha''s eye, he was confident to fight with the other side.Xuanbing cut the space between the electric light and stone fire, and the cold blade hit the tip of his nose. Absolute cold and incomparable sharp, seems to be able to cut everything, cut everything. Zhang Jun leaned back slightly and then raised his right arm. Above his right arm, under his clothes, there was a bronze protective wall. This protective wall, which he took out from the shennongmen cave, is a kind of magic weapon of Guizhen level. It has very good defense.


    On the parapet, a brilliant bronze glow erupted, rippling in circles. These halos seem weak, but they continue to grow. Under the obstruction of the aperture, the seemingly powerful xuanbing chopper actually gradually slowed down, and became slower and slower until it stopped. When the xuanbing chopping stopped, Zhang Jun''s counterattack also started. He drank a little and hit the side of the light wheel with a simple blow.


    "Boom


    The blue light wheel suddenly smashed, and Li xiongzhu was affected. He snorted and retreated like lightning. However, Zhang Jun was not forgiven by courtesy. He caught up with him at one step and raised his hand with a fist. The speed of the blow was so fast that Li xiongzhu, who had just been shocked, couldn''t dodge it. He could only watch his fist hit his chest.


    At this point, we can see the advantages of the physical body, which can be called invincible in close combat. Once Li xiongzhu''s divine power is exhausted, he is no longer an opponent.


    "Go


    The blow was like the sound of hitting a sandbag. Li xiongzhu''s blood spurted wildly. He flew higher and higher like a kite, and then fell to the ground severely. When Li xiongzhu landed, Zhang Jun was already standing beside the landing point. As soon as he hit the ground, he reached out and took out a package from him and took out the animal skin.


    Li xiongzhu was badly hurt. He had no resistance at all. He just glared at Zhang Jun with resentment, as if he wanted to kill him. The latter smile slightly: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is what I deserve." With that, he quickly put away the hide and turned away.


    The audience was stunned. Is that the end? That''s too fast! What''s more, they can''t accept that the winning party is the guy in the early days of magic power! Many of them took part in the gamble and none of them lost.


    "No! Just now that man seems to have exerted the true power of magic weapons. Is it that he made them by himself Some people wonder.


    It turns out that there are divine prohibitions in the magical instruments. Different divine prohibitions represent different supernatural powers. Therefore, it can be considered that each artifact has a kind of magical power. For example, the small Qiankun pot has the spatial magic power, the Taixu fantasy land has the illusion magic power, the Xiansheng sword pill has the killing power, the Dragon Tiger treasure mirror has the breaking magic power, and the bronze protective wall in his hand has the protection magic power.


    However, if a monk wants to fully play the function of a magic instrument, he must fully grasp the core essence of this prohibition, which is extremely difficult. It often takes a long time to master the essence of a divine prohibition. The process may take ten years, decades, or even longer. This process is called sacrificial refining.


    Sacrificing and refining magic tools is very troublesome, so most friars will not sacrifice and refine magic tools at all, and most people are not willing to waste a lot of time on such things. If you use the time of sacrificial refining for cultivation, you may be able to improve faster, which is more efficient than simply refining a magic weapon to improve your strength.


    Of course, there are also some people who are willing to spend their time on sacrificing and refining magic tools. This kind of people often have a characteristic, that is, there is no hope to improve their cultivation. They can only become stronger by this way, which is actually a helpless move. Because of this, many people think that the magic tools must have been made by Zhang Jun himself, because a monk as young as this should not spend a lot of time refining them.


    Of course, some people think that Zhang Jun''s magic power should be connected with the forbidden spirit of bronze wall protection. In this way, there is no need to sacrifice and refine in order to display the magic weapons perfectly. For example, when Zhang Jun used the dragon and tiger mirror, he did not undergo any sacrifice at all, because his cultivation of taiqinggang Qi was the same as that on the mirror of dragon and tiger.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun was able to easily stimulate the God forbidding of bronze wall protection, which was indeed through sacrifice. Different from others, his magic power is superior to all kinds of Dharma. With the help of Buddha''s eye, it takes a very short time to refine a magic weapon. Don''t take a man ten years or decades to accomplish something, he can do it in a few days. For example, the bronze wall guard on his hand was successfully practiced in only two days. This ability was beyond the imagination of other friars.


    Although they were surprised, they were willing to admit defeat. Zong Yuan counted the pills in his hand with a smile, and then handed them to Qinglian and Zhangjun. The two masters and apprentices earned nearly a hundred high-quality elixirs, which made the monks around them envious and regretted that they had not bet Zhang Junsheng.


    Among all the people, the most astonished and appalled person is Jin RI Tian. He saw that there was a cheap price to earn before, so he did not hesitate to stand up. However, he did not expect Zhang Jun to be so powerful and defeated Li xiongzhu a few times. He thought of Zhang Jun''s previous conditions. Once he lost, he would eat the big piece of hard excrement on the ground. At the thought of this, his stomach turned sour and his face became very ugly.


    Numerous eyes fell on Jin RI Tian''s body, most of them with the meaning of watching the fun, which is mixed with a light irony, and not easy to detect schadenfreude. Zhang Jun''s eyes finally projected over. He looked at Jin RI Tian and said, "do you eat excrement directly, or do you eat excrement after fighting with me?""Don''t deceive people too much!" Jin RI Tian was furious, "you can defeat Li xiongzhu, but you may not be able to defeat me!"


    "Is it? Then why don''t you do it yet? " Zhang Jun asked coldly, "are you afraid?"


    Jin RI Tian "ha ha" laughs: "I will be afraid?" He stepped forward. "I''m not afraid. However, I have always been magnanimous, and the Northern Dynasty and the Chinese dynasty have always been closely related. Therefore, I have decided to let you go and stop investigating your child''s injury to my Jin family child. "


    The audience is speechless for a while, which is really shameless!


    Zhang Junshi didn''t know what to say. He had seen shameless people. He snorted coldly. He was not interested in saying another word with the other party.


    "It''s no use. You''d better go away." A mocking voice rang out. Zong Yuan, the master of the voice, knew that it was Elia who had been defeated by him before. He did not know when he arrived and stood not far away.


    After seeing Elia''s bodyguard behind him, Jin Ritan''s heart leaped. He recognized that the other side was a Chinese of western religion. He didn''t dare to fart. He picked up Jin Zhengying and left the scene in dismay.


    Zongyuan then looked at yiliya with a smile: "Xiao Yi, we met again. Last time I put my hand a little heavy, you should not hurt now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "I understand how you feel." Zongyuan''s face I understand the expression, "when you were hit by me to coma, know that this life has no hope to defeat me, so want to take advantage of words, it doesn''t matter, I won''t mind."


    After hearing this, Elia almost vomited blood, and could not say a word of refutation for a moment. After all, he was defeated by Zong Yuan, and he was defeated miserably. However, Gu De, who was next to him, narrowed his eyes and said contemptuously, "what kind of genius can the little three religions produce? See how I crush you in the meeting


    "Why? Xiao Yi, where did this kid come from? Did you get the help? Didn''t you tell him that there were more than one Dalao leader in Buddhism, Buddhism and Taoism? The number of Dara figures in the whole Apocalypse religion is just like this? "


    As Zong Yuan said, there are no fewer Dalao figures in the three religions than in the Apocalypse religion, which is the essence of Oriental practice. Even if the three religions of Apocalypse dominate the world, their influence in the eastern territories is still limited, and the number of believers is only one tenth of the population of Middle Earth. The influence of the three religions is profound and extensive, which has changed everyone and become the tradition of every Oriental.


    Elia took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll fight against you at the meeting."


    "Don''t worry." Zongyuan said with a smile, "I will be merciful this time, and I will never let you faint again."


    Yiliya felt that he would blow up his lungs if he talked to each other again, so he snorted heavily and quickly walked away from Zongyuan. Before leaving, Goodall glared at him: "I hope your fighting power is as strong as your tongue."


    Goodall and Elijah are popular candidates for the Orthodox Church. Those who can fight against them will naturally be concerned by other forces, such as Catholicism, Anglican, Presbyterian, Lutheran, Judaism, Hinduism, Shinto, Sikhism, and other forces, sending people to observe Zongyuan. However, Zong Yuan was obviously not interested in these uninvited guests. He took Qinglian and left quickly.


    Zhang Jun had been far behind Zongyuan and Qinglian, but on the way, he saw an acquaintance, quiet mother Xuanhong. Speaking of it, he and tranquility have a husband and wife, this Luo Jia Shan elder is half mother-in-law.


    Xuanhong was surrounded by a girl of eight or nine years old. She looked around strangely. Xuanhong also saw Zhang Jun and waved to him with a smile. He had no choice but to step forward quickly and arch his hands and say, "master, is Luojiashan going to attend the genius meeting, too?"


    Xuanhong nodded and pointed to the little girl and said, "this is Xuanqing, the disciple of the mountain master. I will accompany her to attend the meeting."


    Zhang Jun took a look and found that Xuanqing was already Zhenli jiuzhong. He could not help feeling that he had met many children of eight or nine years old today, but almost all of them had gathered together Zhenli. There were even some who were half step magical like Zongyuan. I really don''t know how to cultivate them.


    "How was your peace?" Xuanhong asked her daughter in the second sentence.


    Zhang Jun has a little sense of guilt in his heart. In addition to practicing in the base, tranquility is still practicing. When she passes the customs, he is often not at home, which leads to very few opportunities for both sides to meet. However, because of this, her accomplishments have been rapid, and she has already reached the nine levels of true power. It seems that she is hopeful to break through to half a step of magic power.


    "The tranquility is very good and the practice is very fast. I think it will be able to gather the magic power in a few years." Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything else but her practice.


    Xuanhong was very satisfied and nodded his head and said, "I''ll be relieved. If we have magic power in tranquility, we can spend more time together."


    Zhang Jun looked at him a few times and said, "are you going to break through


    Xuanhong failed to attack the sage at that time. Later, Zhang Jun helped him to recover his body. He must have made progress in his cultivation. This meeting, he can feel Xuanhong has a special kind of Taoist rhyme, it seems that he has an understanding.


    With a smile, Xuanhong said, "it''s so easy to become a saint. I just have a little understanding. Whether I can succeed depends on luck and nature."


    Two people did not chat a few words, distant Rang "Dangdang" bell. Xuanhong said with a smile: "yaochi is going to open. Let''s go quickly."


    When all the people heard the bell, they all rushed to the top of the mountain and soon gathered together. On the top of the peak, there is a very tall stone wall. The stone wall looks very old. I don''t know how many years it has been standing. There are traces of weathering on it. At the moment, the sound of the bell actually came out from the stone wall, which was very far away.


    "Go


    An old voice sounded, the stone wall radiated hundreds of millions of purple light, a long rainbow bridge from the stone wall projected down, fell to the ground. Several figures of the rank of Daojun first got on the bridge, and then other people also filed up and walked directly onto the stone wall. This is a very shocking picture, a group of living people, actually walked into the stone wall, like a miracle.


    Zhang Jun was also the first to see this kind of scene. He felt very curious in his heart. When he stepped on the Hongqiao bridge, he could not help stamping it twice. As a result, he found that the Hongqiao bridge was extremely strong and was not affected at all. His behavior, attracted a few nearby friars all showed a laugh, a look at the old earth hat expression. However, Zhang Jun didn''t care about it. Knowing means knowing and not knowing is not knowing. He thinks that it is normal for people to be curious.When he stepped on the Hongqiao bridge, the moment he entered the stone wall, he immediately felt a sense of time and space crisscross. He had this feeling. At that time, he entered the treasure house of the Dragon Kingdom, and this time it was the yaochi Lake in Kunlun mountain.


    The name of yaochi has existed since ancient times. As early as in the mythological era, this place has been inhabited by practitioners. Even ordinary people know that there once lived a queen mother of the West in yaochi. Nowadays, few people know what era the queen mother of the West was. There are her legends in the mythological age, as well as in the dynastic era. She may have been in Taigu, or even more.


    No matter what the rumors are, yaochi is indeed a holy land. Even if it is now a ruins, it is still a great place. The scene changed before him. After a moment, he saw a piece of daze, just a dry daze. However, he can still feel that there is a magic power released from the dry marsh. This is a magic land! So he observed with the Buddha''s eye, saw daze asked a piece of golden light, but could not see through.


    This made him even more shocked. He said to himself, "it seems that the master of yaochi was a person of Da Luo level. Was she the queen mother of the west?"


    He thought, Hongqiao has already landed, people have stepped down. Just below the Hongqiao bridge, there are two middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing. One of them, Zhang Jun, has met. It was Jiang Daojun who broke the barrier of Wudang Mountain''s small world. Li Daojun called him Jiang Laoer. Jiang Daojun smiles and bows his hand to the crowd: "it''s my honor to be the host of this talent conference. If you can come here, you will make Kunlun brilliant


    There are even some people of the same rank who are not of the same rank. Jiang Daojun would not have come to meet him in person unless all the high-ranking people arrived together. He led the way in front of him and invited several Daojun to Kunlun hall. The Kunlun hall is built on the dried up daze, and the hall is very magnificent and broad. Zhang Jun estimated that the hall covers an area of at least ten thousand mu and is nearly 100 meters high. The whole hall is supported by huge jade pillars.


    Compared with Kunlun hall, any building in the world will be insignificant. It is like a high mountain, standing in front, giving people a spiritual shock. Even Zhang Jun stood in front of the Kunlun hall, but also a burst of surprise, this small Kunlun handwriting is really amazing!


    Entering the hall, people''s first feeling is empty. There is only a thick jade pillar every 100 meters. The rest of the place is empty. Only about 20 chairs are simply placed. Naturally, these chairs are for those who have opened up the spiritual realm. As for the half step supernatural power and the real power state characters, they are not qualified to sit down.


    The forces of all sides sought a place to stand still, while the experts sat down in the middle of the chair. The hall gives people a sense of solemnity and solemnity. The monks are very quiet, so quiet that the whole scene reveals a kind of weird, just like playing a silent movie.


    Li Daojun and Xuanhong both sat forward. Zhang Jun was with Zongyuan and Qinglian. Xuanqing, brought by Xuanhong, was also with him. There were people in all directions, and Zhenli Jiuchong was close to his shoulder, and he could not help feeling that he could not underestimate the cultivation of the world at any time.


    Although xiaokunlun is the host, the genius assembly is the genius assembly of the world''s spiritual cultivation. Therefore, the specific process needs to be discussed by all the great powers, which obviously takes time. In this way, the great men discussed at the top, while the people below waited dryly. Looking around, the vast hall has a sense of support.


    Suddenly, Zhang Jun saw the crowd separate, and yangtianxuan came with ten children. The ten children are not old. They are more than nine years old and less than ten years old. But they all show a strong breath. They are all level nine gods!


    "Damn it! The holy religion sent gods and soldiers to participate However, he quickly denied this idea, because Yang Tianxuan was followed by a middle-aged man with terrible momentum. He was actually a Taoist king. Naturally, Yang Tianxuan was very respectful to him.


    Zhang Jun moved his mind and said, "yes, it''s not that the holy religion wants to participate in the genius meeting, but the Yang family behind the holy master is participating. Yang family is a high-quality family, naturally qualified to participate in. But it seems that the Yang family can''t bring out the young masters, so they borrow the Holy Spirit soldiers! " Although it is only speculation, it has been infinitely close to the fact, which is basically the case.


    Yang Tianxuan and his party stopped at a place not far away from Zhang Jun. the middle-aged man went directly to the chair and sat down and participated in the discussion. Yang Tianxuan coldly glanced at Zhang Jun and said coldly, "it seems that your son is going to attend the talent conference. You can rest assured that my God warrior will tear him to pieces!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Zhang Jun Mou Guang a cold, the other side actually took Zongyuan''s life to threaten him, this touched his bottom line. Just at this time, a black faced youth squeezed out from the crowd. Who is not heiba? Seeing him, Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy would also attend the talent meeting.


    Black eight a face smile, he took a finger to Yang Tianxuan, a face disdain to say: "Yang family boy, you are less proud, your few gods soldiers are not enough to see!" Then he winked at Zhang Jun and pulled him to one side.


    Zhang Jun looked at him curiously: "how did you come?"


    With a sigh, he said, "the genius conference is very important. Of course, the old man has to send me to watch it."


    "What''s the use of it?" Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "there are several masters of Daojun, and the strong men of Guizhen peak are even better. Can you suppress them?"


    "Although I can''t suppress them, I know a lot about the genius conference, which can help you make a lot of money."


    "What''s cheap?" Zhang Junlian asked in a hurry. He always knew that heiba Lu had the most ideas. He couldn''t help but feel moved and raised his ears.


    At the moment, however, Hei bajuan changed to the voice of his heart to avoid being heard by others. He lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something, but actually he was talking to Zhang Jun. "Zhang Jun, you should know about the ancient holy land?"


    "Of course I know." Zhang Jun nodded and Zongyuan had told him about the ancient holy land. The ancient holy land is a very mysterious place in the wasteland. It is speculated that it should be a training ground for young disciples of a supreme sect in the Archaic period. For the present monks, it is full of great opportunities. That training ground is a real place where the real world and the virtual can interact with each other.


    However, the opening of the ancient holy land is very complicated, and it needs at least 12 high-level talents to work together to set up a super array to open it. No religion has the power of twelve saints, and even if they do, they will not be able to take out all the items used to arrange the array. According to Li Daojun once told Zong Yuan that it would take at least tens of meters of rare materials to arrange the large array.


    Therefore, only those who participate in the opening up of the large array are qualified to participate in the competition for places. Generally speaking, there are more than ten places in the holy land. Moreover, even if only ten forces are involved in the competition, it is impossible to divide the quota equally. Those powerful forces must want to get more places.


    He shook his head and said, "what you know is not complete. I''ll tell you well. Every place that enters the ancient holy land can take a guardian to enter."


    "Guardian?" Zhang Jun never heard of such a thing, and Li Daojun never told Zongyuan. He could not help wringing his eyebrows and asked, "what is that?"


    "From ancient times to the present, the spiritual world has entered the ancient holy land for many times. A phenomenon was discovered a long time ago, that is, every place entering the ancient holy land can take a guardian to enter." "It''s just that the requirements of becoming a guardian are too high, and they have to take the risk for the number of people being guarded. Therefore, there have been few guardians accompanying them."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "Why are there guardians?"


    "No one knows that, but according to the great powers'' conjecture, it should be a means of protecting the experimenters implemented by the supreme University in the ancient times. Probably because there are uncontrollable risks in the trial site, and in order to avoid the death and injury of the highly qualified experimenters, there is a guardian."


    His heart moved, thinking of Zongyuan and Qinglian, so whether he can become their guardian?


    As if he understood Zhang Jun''s idea, heibalian said with a smile: "after countless experiments by our ancestors, we found that the guardian must have the following conditions, otherwise we can''t enter the ancient holy land."


    "What are the conditions?" He asked.


    "First, the guardian''s realm must be half step magic or below; second, the guardian must have great strength."


    "What''s the condition?" Zhang Jun said, "it''s not difficult to find a large number of people who have half step magical powers in the current world."


    However, he shook his head again and again: "you don''t know. The first condition is really not difficult, but the second condition is too difficult. It is very difficult for the half step magical person in the world to achieve."


    "How strong is the so-called extremely strong?" Zhang Jun asked curiously, "is it difficult to reach the level of naturalization?"


    "You''re right." Heiba Lu even nodded, "it is said that the monks in the late Archaean period are very powerful, and the half step magical men among them can be comparable to the figures in the Guizhen state today."


    Zhang Jun was moved by it. What kind of era should it be? It''s amazing that half a step of supernatural powers can challenge GUI Zhen! We should know that there is a great gap between the two.


    "The guardian condition comes second. The key problem is that after becoming a guardian, there will be a contractual relationship between the guardian and the guardian. Once the protected quota is threatened by death and serious injury, these injuries will be transferred to the guardian and irreversible. This leads to people who are not willing to be guardians even if they have the above conditions. In fact, it''s easy to understand that a half step magical person who can shoulder the shoulder to return to the real world must also be an extraordinary figure in the world, and how can he let them go deep into the dangerous situation "We should know that the ancient holy land was actually quite dangerous, with more than two participants dying each time," heibaguan explainedHearing that the death rate of entering the ancient holy land was more than 20%, Zhang Jun was immediately worried and said angrily, "why has Li Daojun never mentioned it to me?"


    "He is very confident about Zongyuan, and he doesn''t want you to worry too much." Black Balian road.


    Zhang Jun was in a heavy mood: "the holy land is so dangerous that I can''t let Zongyuan and Qinglian take risks alone. I want to enter as a guardian!"


    "Have you met the requirements?" he said


    He said faintly: "if we simply talk about the combat effectiveness, I think it should be no problem."


    "Good!" As soon as you can protect Zongyuan and Qinglian into the next level, then your guardian identity will automatically disappear. In other words, after entering the next level, you can also participate in the trial


    Zhang Jun was greatly surprised and said, "how many people know about this matter?"


    "Few people know, including those apocalyptic religions." Black eight is proud to smile, "because through the ages, only a few people have entered the second level, just one of them is Shen Tianjun. As it happens, Shen Tianjun once told the old guy about it, and the old guy told me about it again. "


    Zhang Junyi was speechless: "since ancient times, only a few people have entered the next level. Do you think Zongyuan and I will succeed?"


    "Of course "You don''t forget that Zongyuan was born to hold Dan, and he was taught by Li Daojun. He is the best choice, both physically and mentally. Today''s Zongyuan is not weaker than Shen Tianjun in the same age or in the same realm. Qinglian is the same as Qinglian. She is a body without scale. Maybe she will have an unimaginable adventure in the holy land. As for you, I''m equally confident that your magical powers are similar to Shen Tianjun, and that alone will make you successful. "


    At this point, he said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it too much. I got the news that there are a lot of guardians entering the holy land this time, especially the ten level gods will be sent into the holy land. If Zongyuan and Qinglian don''t have guardians, it will be very dangerous, so you have to go. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes light a cold, to see the direction of the sun. Yang Tianxuan''s eyes also happened to project over. His eyes showed a grim and cruel killing intention, and grinned at him. Looking back, he said in a deep voice, "I will enter the ancient holy land as a guardian."


    "Don''t worry. Before you go to the holy land, you must pass the assessment of other forces."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "is the qualification of becoming a guardian determined not by the holy land, but by other forces?"


    "You have to get permission from the United Council before you can be qualified to obtain the approval of the holy land. The former is more difficult. It is also understood that most people do not have guardians. If some of them have guardians, they will threaten others. For the sake of fairness, before the guardian enters, he will be confronted with various kinds of difficulties, and even if a guardian with regulations and conditions, he will not have a chance to enter


    "What is a coalition Council? How to get its permission. "


    "See." "These old people are members of the United Council, and only the eminent ones are qualified to be members of this provisional Council. As for what has the name of Parliament, you know that the religion of apocalypse is the most powerful and has the final say of the rules.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "so, I should not have a chance to enter?"


    "No, you have a good chance. If you put it in, you really don''t have a chance to enter the holy land, because other people will not let you threaten their members who enter the holy land. But this time it''s different because of the involvement of the church. This time, the cult not only sent level 10 guardians into the holy land, but also loaned a large number of level 10 guardians to other forces in exchange for admission to the holy land. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank, and he was very aware of the existence of spiritual soldiers. He clearly had no orthodox cultivation, but had a strong fighting capacity. Among them, the ten level gods are able to challenge the existence of GUI Zhen masters. However, such existence fully meets the conditions for entering the Holy Land!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "How many ten gods are there in the holy land? Not long ago, only oneortwo level 10 gods were there. Now there are so many? " His expression was a little ugly, which indicated that the Holy Church had already made gods.


    Black eight sighed: "technology has developed to some extent, and it is absolutely not lost in practice, so I will never look down on the Holy Spirit soldiers. In my estimation, the strength of the level 10 spirit warrior is roughly equivalent to the monks in the early days of return to the truth. This level of strength should not be defeated by you. "


    Zhang all smiled, he had a clear understanding of his strength, even if the return to the real world of the small dragon women will not be timid, if to the top 10 gods, he absolutely has the confidence to kill each other. After all, the spirit warrior is not a master of the realm of spiritual restoration. The spiritual cultivation is relatively weak, and the ability of close combat is very strong. And the close war is exactly his advantage. The real martial body and the great power of Taiqing are not the ten level gods can fight.


    The two people are in the following intimate talks, the above big people are also discussing the meeting of the genius of the process. Through the introduction of heibaqiang, he knew that although dozens of forces participated in the Congress, there were only 12 real powers in charge of the Congress, with a total of 12 great powers of the rank of sanctification. Other forces are dependent on the above twelve forces, such as North Korea attached to the xuanhuang small world, South Korea attached to Japanese Shinto, Sikhism to Hinduism and so on.


    Of course, this attachment is conditional, and small forces should pay enough benefit fees to the big ones. The reason why small forces are dependent on the big ones is either lack of the high-level and powerful power of the holy level or the precious materials needed to build the large array. The above two points are necessary conditions for the twelve leaders of the genius Congress. These small forces can not do it. They must do so if they want their own disciples to participate in the genius conference.


    However, even if the small forces can send people to participate, it is extremely difficult to capture the last ten places. Generally, the ten places are occupied by the forces represented by twelve great powers. Only by accident, a small force suddenly born a talented person with amazing qualifications, can it stand out in the fierce competition, but the probability is very small, which has not happened for three consecutive years.


    No one knows how the twelve saints negotiated. After half an hour or so, a white old man in a white robe and tall spoke. The white old man looked very old, and his skin was like the old tree skin, and he was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. This person is very noble, is the first blazing angel of Roman Catholic, the strength reached the highest level of the sainthood.


    There is such a bull sitting in town. Even if he is the host, xiaokunlun is still not qualified to preside over the conference, but voluntarily handed over the qualification to the old man. The old man slowly opens his mouth, his voice is very vicissitudes, at the same time sounds very harmonious, like the sound in nature, quiet far away.


    "This talent conference will be attended by many guardians. The guardians who attend the conference shall pass the examination of the joint parliament in addition to meeting the normal conditions. " The old man said that his words could not be questioned, defied, and no one dared to propose differences.


    "Before the guardian is assessed, we must select the number of places as usual, and only those who have won the quota will be eligible for the assessment," the old man continued. Well, time is rich, we''ll start now. "


    The genius conference has been held for many times, and various forces have already figured out the general procedures, so they have been prepared for it. So the old man voice fell, all the forces of the children are very conscious to stand out. The majority of these children came out of the country, with more than 60% of the population, and less than 40% of the rest of the skin color. Finally, hundreds of children stood in the middle, Zongyuan and Qinglian were in it, and the little girl named Xuanqing brought by Xuanhong stood by Zongyuan.


    Zhang has already known the process of selecting the number of places. In short, the selection process is divided into two stages, the first stage is screening, from which more than 12 candidates are selected and then entered the second round. The screening is divided into three stages, all the children involved must experience separately, only the children who pass the three levels can be qualified to enter the second round.


    Rounds are much more intense than screening, and more than ten children are generally involved. These children will play with all the other children, and then determine the final ten places according to the ranking of points. In the round, the winner won a point, drew zero points, lost one point, the top 10 people got into the ancient holy land.


    Zhang all stared at the scene, and his heart was not very nervous. He knew that Zongyuan''s strength was not as good as him, but among these children, it was definitely the existence of tyranny, which could kill others. This result is normal, Zongyuan is a genius of holding Dan, and Li Daojun and his cultivation are very careful. It is not surprising to have such strength. He was worried about Qinglian, a girl, with good heart and good heart, so that she could participate in such cruel competition, and did not know whether she could adapt.


    Yang Tian Xuan did not know when to stand next to him, cold way: "I don''t know that little animal can adhere to a few."


    Zhang Jun, with his eyes on the cold, stared at the dark way: "in ten years, I will cut off the head of the old dog. You can rest assured that I will kill you with my own. "


    Listen to the other party said the Lord is "old dog", the sun sky Xuan rage, eyes in the killing opportunity flash. If he didn''t dare to break the rules of the place without fear of the presence of the great powers of the holy people, he would have let the ten level gods behind him take the hand."Don''t be arrogant. You are doomed to perish from the day you fight against the church. You probably don''t know, do you? The eleven level gods of the holy religion are about to be cultivated successfully. Their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the monks in the middle period of their return to heaven. You will be surprised by that time! " He said in a low voice.


    "Idiot!" Zhang Jun looked at him contemptuously, "at the beginning, you invited Jiang Daojun from xiaokunlun, but how could you help me? At that time, I was just a secular little man, you didn''t do anything to me. Now I am half a step away, you have no hope! In addition, I want to tell you that in this talent meeting, the Holy Church can''t even get a hair. If you come in, I''ll kill a few! "


    "Childish! I didn''t get rid of you because you were too weak. Now that you have enough weight, the church will not let you live! " "Also, it''s not so easy for you to be a guardian. I won''t let you go as you wish!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun picked his eyebrows and said, "Madam white bone, Yang tiangan, Yang Tianji, Yang Tianyi, and many important figures of the holy religion were all killed by me. I''m curious. How many of you gave me to kill? Will it be you next? "


    "I said, you will not be arrogant for a long time," he said He didn''t want to talk to Zhang junduo any more and turned to leave.


    As soon as the other party left, Hei bajuan said, "there are eleven level gods. The genetic research of the holy religion is really remarkable. I estimate that the level 11 spirit soldiers should have the strength similar to the spiritual field, otherwise they will not reach the level of the middle stage of the return to the truth."


    "No harm." Zhang Jun said lightly, "even if there are spiritual warriors who open up the spiritual field, I can kill them! Killing people is never difficult! "


    He didn''t tell heibagui that Xiaoqiang has cracked more powerful technologies, some of which can be used to deal with level 10 or even level 11 gods. For example, the spider mecha produced some time ago can kill level 10 gods in a one-on-one basis. And some time ago, Xiaoqiang upgraded the spider mecha, and the second generation spider can definitely fight against the level 11 gods.


    Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, he is not afraid of the holy religion. If he had not been absolutely sure, he would have commanded the mecha army to level down the holy religion. The reason why he is not sure is that he found that the holy religion seems to be tied to the United States government, and the two sides cooperate closely, so it is not suitable to act rashly for the time being.


    As the host, the organization and arrangement of this talent conference will naturally be carried out by xiaokunlun. Xiaokunlun sent a group of true strength monks to arrange the screening site. In the first stage of screening, there are three projects. The first one is power.


    Everyone has strength, but it''s hard for ordinary people to make big breakthroughs. It''s amazing to be able to lift hundreds of kilograms of things. Even if it is a professional sports master, the weight lifted is only a few hundred kilograms at most. A record can be observed, the highest record of human barbell squat is lifting 547 kg, which is already the limit of human beings. This kind of person has already equivalent to the peak of strength and even half step holding Dan.


    The power of practitioners is much stronger, because they have many means such as true power, second holy power and divine power. A master of holding Dan should be able to lift a ton of weight even if it is not good. The strong of them can even lift tons of weight. As for the half step, it''s even more remarkable. They have divine power in their bodies, and most of them can lift tons of weight.


    The field of strength screening is a built platform, which is one foot high and about 30 meters wide. It is enough for all the children of the players to stand on it. On the high platform, a one meter high iron lock was placed over there, with two figures "five tons" inscribed on it. Most of the children turn pale when they see the big iron lock! For many of them, five tons is too heavy for them to do.


    A young man in xiaokunlun stood on the stage. Zhang Jun knew him because he was Guangshao who had invaded Wudang Mountain. Had it not been for Jiang Daojun''s help, he would have been dead. Guangshao didn''t seem to notice Zhang Jun, and he said calmly: "the first pass, hold up the iron lock! This iron lock weighs five tons, as long as someone can lift it with his bare hands without the help of external force, it will be considered as a pass! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The first level is very simple, but simple does not mean easy to pass. At least half of the contestants'' children already feel that they have no hope. However, the rest are more confident. A tall Indian boy, nearly 1.7 meters, is the nearest to the iron lock. He is the first one to stand out, squat down slowly, and then hold the handle of the iron lock with both hands. He exhaled and let out a loud "aha" cry, and slowly lifted the iron lock.


    It has to be said that this child developed relatively early and was 1.7 meters before he was 10 years old. But height doesn''t mean superiority. When he lifts the iron lock about half a meter, he can''t rise an inch any more. Hot sweat seeped from his forehead, his face turned white, and his legs trembled slightly. In fact, the Indian child''s realm is not weak, and his real strength has defeated him. However, 5000 kg is too heavy for him.


    In the end, he let out an unwilling roar, and then hit the lock heavily on the ground, leaving a dull sound. The failure of the first level indicated that he had lost the qualification to continue to compete. He left the scene dejectedly. There was a flicker of tears in his big black and white eyes. Obviously, he was disappointed and sad to the extreme.


    Many children players who have no bottom in their hearts can''t help but feel sad. They will also be eliminated from the game and lose the opportunity to enter the ancient holy land. Of course, there are also some people who show disdain on their faces. They are all people who are confident to pass the test, such as Goode, Elia, etc.


    Then four more children tried to lift the iron lock, but all failed. Ming Lei was the sixth child player to appear. Ming Lei is a member of the Japanese royal family and one of the representatives of the Shinto sect to attend the genius conference. He is already Zhenli Jiuchong. His face was full of solemnity, and there was no absolute certainty that he would be able to lift the iron lock. Under the stage, several Japanese Shinto masters were watching the stage nervously for fear of missing something.


    "Jue Du, the chance of your highness thunder success is not more than 50% The king of Five ghosts, who had been defeated by Zong Yuan, preached to another tolerant king.


    This is a tall man with long white hair on top of his head, so he is very eye-catching. He said calmly, "you can rest assured that your highness will succeed."


    The king of Five ghosts frowned slightly: "although that kind of secret arts can stimulate the potential, it will have a bad impact on the next three days. In that case, your highness will bear great risks."


    "It''s impossible. Ming Lei is the strongest player we sent out. If he doesn''t succeed, we won''t have any places. His majesty has received accurate information. This round of genius assembly is different from the previous one. This is the "Dabi" which only appears once every 60 sessions. The second and third heaven of the holy land will eventually open. Don''t talk about entering the third heaven. As long as thunder can enter the second heaven and come out alive, he will get a great chance. "


    When Jue Du Wang spoke, the expression on his face was very serious, showing a resolute color. It''s no wonder that the genius conference can only be held once every 12 years. If it takes 60 rounds, it will be 720 years. Naturally, the royal family did not want to miss the opportunity once in more than 700 years, so he would rather let Ming Lei take risks than give up the opportunity.


    "Do other forces know about it?" The five ghost king was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "Apart from Japan, only Catholicism should know about it, and other forces are not aware of it. Otherwise, this talent conference will be extremely fierce and we will have no hope. This is probably the reason why Catholicism keeps secrets. "


    "No wonder the Catholic team is so strong this time." The king of Five ghosts clenched his fist. "Actually, four half step magic powers under the age of 10 years old went out. However, with my eyesight, these four half step magic powers should be promoted by force."


    "You''re right. The" Holy Baptism "of Catholicism has an adverse effect on heaven. These four young players should have been baptized. Their aptitude is good originally, and after the Holy Baptism, it is normal to gather half step magic power. However, the resources used in one Holy Baptism are so huge that even the powerful Catholicism can''t continue to use them. It''s probably their limit to cultivate four at once. "


    "That''s four half step magic. They got the quota because only nine of the people who attended the genius conference had achieved half step magic. However, we should not underestimate the ten divine warriors in the holy religion. Their strength is not inferior to that of the half step magical men, and there are ten at once. "


    Do you think it will make other evil forces laugh? If I guess this wrong, one or two of the ten gods will be in the final


    The king of Five ghosts was very surprised: "what''s the point? Ten gods are on the stage. Who can beat them? "


    "I don''t know what means those forces will use, but I can conclude that there will not be too many people who can reach the final. Two are already the limit. We should know that there are only ten places, two for the holy religion, and two less for other forces. "


    Jue Du Wang''s voice did not fall, it was the turn of a god warrior child holding the iron lock. The strength of the spirit warrior is the physical body. He only stretched out one hand, drank a lot, and lifted the five ton iron lock easily. This scene shocked many people. Suddenly, in the crowd, a holy angel of the Protestant Anglican Church exclaimed: "this is not fair!"Immediately someone came forward, and it was a great power of divinity. The power asked, "what do you think is unfair?"


    The holy angel angrily said, "there are only ten places to enter the holy land, but the Holy Church sends ten people to participate. This is very unfair to other people. Our Anglican protest!"


    Some people began to open the door, and other forces expressed their dissatisfaction, believing that the practice of the holy religion was unfair. Yang Tianxuan''s face was ugly. He wanted to explain something. Unfortunately, no one gave him a chance to speak. Therefore, most of the great powers discussed briefly and put forward a new resolution, that is, the number of players sent by unit forces should not exceed two. In this way, the ten members of the church were closed down.


    As soon as the resolution came out, Yang Tianxuan was about to explode. In order to get the ten places, he spent a lot of money and sent ten level gods to half of the big forces. Unexpectedly, he got such a result. He was angry in his heart, but could not fight against the public, so his face became very gloomy.


    There is no doubt that this resolution is aimed at the Holy Church, and has little impact on the Orthodox Church and the Catholic Church, which are still attached to some small forces. Although they are small forces, they can still participate as a power unit with two quotas. If the big religion sends more than two people, it can count the surplus people on the small forces that depend on them. Although this is a cheating technique, no one will raise any objection, because the cheaters themselves are the makers of the rules, and they have the right to cheat.


    In this way, yangtianxuan pulled his face and called the eight gods soldiers down from the high platform, leaving only two to continue to pass the border. But the two left behind are the most powerful of the ten, and they are both expected to reach the final. In addition to the holy religion, three or five people followed the unfortunate forces to call people out, but the total number was not large, and the remaining more than 100 people.


    Before long, it was Zongyuan''s turn. Zong Yuan walked over with a smile, stretched out his feet and kicked on the iron lock. When his magic power broke out, the iron lock jumped up at once. Then he took it with his right hand, and he put the iron lock in his hand easily. The rest of the people were stunned by his way of doing it. He would knock five tons of iron locks away with a kick at random. How powerful that must be! Suddenly, he has become the target of many seed players, a pair of hostile eyes are staring at him.


    The next one is Qinglian. Although she has been able to gather half step magic power for a short time, she has a very good constitution of jiuzhuanjin body, so she can lift the iron lock easily and successfully pass the test. Finally, the selection process lasted for less than one and a half hours.


    The second level is to test the mental strength, which can be directly displayed through the coverage of the true force field. Therefore, the test of this level is actually the coverage of the true force field. The test site is not on the stage, but a wide open space. Mark one concentric circle after another on the ground, and the person under test stands at the center of the circle, fully motivating the true force.


    On the whole floor, there is a special material. This material is transparent, and it has a very useful property, that is, once it is excited by the real force field, it will emit red light, which is very obvious. The material is spread evenly on the ground, covering a radius of more than 50 meters. The standard of the test is that only people with a real force field covering more than 36 meters can be considered as passing the test.


    The first one, a white child, stood at the center of the circle, then closed his eyes and tried to activate the second Holy Spirit in his body. With his efforts, the ground around him was lit with red light. Unfortunately, the radius covered by red light was only about 30 meters, far from the requirement of 36 meters, so he was eliminated.


    This second level is obviously not easy to pass. Even for adults of Zhenli Jiuchong, the coverage of Zhenli field is only about 20 meters, and few people can reach 36 meters, let alone these children under 10 years old. As a result, from the first to the seventh, none of them passed through. The strongest one had a true force field radius of more than 34 meters, which failed to reach 36 meters.


    The eighth man was Goode. As soon as he stood at the center of the circle, the second Holy Spirit suddenly came out. In an instant, the red light was lit up within a radius of 40 meters. Such a scene makes the sound of exclamation around, most people marvel at Goode''s powerful spiritual power.


    Compared with the first level, the test of the second level is more able to see the difference in strength between people. For example, the former can deliver 20 meters of force, and the latter can produce 30 meters. Although there is only a gap of 10 meters, the latter is much stronger and stronger than the former, which is not at the same level at all.


    After a few more people, it was the turn of a Holy Spirit warrior to appear. After the god soldier came to power, he tried his best to urge him. As a result, the coverage radius of Zhenli was only 35 meters. As a result, Yang Tianxuan''s face was pulled down, and he was eager to rush forward and beat the god soldier to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The strength of level 9 gods is indeed very strong. They can compete with those who have half a step of magic power. However, the advantage of spirit soldiers lies in close combat, and their mental strength is relatively poor. There are only two of the ten God soldiers left. Now one is eliminated. How can yangtianxuan not be angry? But this is also a helpless thing, because even he does not know how the first stage is tested, so the remaining spirit soldiers are the most powerful. However, he ignored that the spirit of the most powerful warrior is not necessarily the strongest, so this embarrassing situation appeared.


    The next one to be tested was Elijah of the Orthodox Church, whose coverage of the second Holy Grail was slightly higher than that of Goodall, reaching an astonishing 42 meters, which aroused the astonishment of the people around him. However, people think it is normal that Elia is already an angel of the Holy Spirit. It is normal to have such a strong spiritual power.


    Feeling the awe of the eyes, Elia intentionally or unintentionally took a look at chaozongyuan, with a hint of provocation. The latter curls his mouth, and the disdainful expression makes the former look ugly, and he hums heavily before leaving the stage.


    So after several people, the next test is Qinglian. As soon as she appeared, Hei bajuan narrowed her eyes and said to Zhang Jun, "how much can a little girl achieve?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "the ninth innate knowledge, even I don''t know how strong her spiritual power is, I think at least not weaker than that little fart named Elia."


    "On the other hand, the scarcity of scale free bodies is still above the innate alchemy. However, Zongyuan''s advantage lies in the body, while the advantage of the body without dirt lies in the soul. I think she will surprise everyone


    The heart of lotus has not been moved. A wave of surging force burst out, the area of 50 meters in a radius instantly turned red, very dazzling. Moreover, it is obvious that the range covered by Qinglian''s true force is more than 50 meters, but once it exceeds this range, it is impossible to measure it.


    Zhang Junyi looks proud and secretly uses the Buddha''s eyes to observe how far Qinglian''s spiritual power covers. It doesn''t matter if we look at it. We can see that her force field is all within the radius of 110 meters with her as the center. He was surprised by the discovery, because even he could not reach the distance!


    Qinglian''s performance made everyone silent, there was no cry, but there was a wave of shock in his heart. Among the twelve great powers, Amun, the orthodox power, shot two wisps of divine light from his eyes and kept staring at Qinglian. A moment later, he said to Li Daojun, "Daojun is very lucky and has accepted a good disciple with Huigen."


    Li Daojun''s face showed a bit of pride and said, "I remember that your Apocalypse religion divides human root vessels into ten grades. How many qualities can I have?"


    Amun said faintly: "the people created by God, Huigen can be divided into thirteen grades, and you can reach the second grade as a disciple."


    "Oh?" Li Daojun was a little surprised, "is the first product the natural spirit?"


    "Only the Almighty God can have a root vessel." Amun said lightly, "ordinary people can''t reach it naturally."


    Li Daojun didn''t think so, but he didn''t argue with the other party. The direction of their practice was quite different. Taoism pursues the unity of man and nature to the extreme. But Apocalypse religion is different, they belong to unreserved faith.


    One of the Hindu saints was most interested. He said to a Catholic power, "this woman has the qualifications of heaven and man, but she failed to enter my door."


    After Qinglian, it was Zongyuan''s turn to play after more than a dozen people. He beamed to the central station, and the real force was no more than a lot. It just covered a radius of 36 meters, which surprised many people. Only Zhang Jun knew that Zong Yuan did this to hide his clumsiness, so as not to get too much attention in the next trip to the holy land.


    In the end, nearly half of the children were eliminated in the second level, and only 27 of the more than 50 passed the test and entered the third level.


    The third level is the intelligence test. No one doubts this kind of test, because the test of the three passes is summed up after countless times of experience in the spiritual world. Strength, mind and intelligence are the key to people''s success in the holy land. Therefore, they are indispensable.


    The method of intelligence test is very simple. Twelve eminent persons take questions from millions of questions to ask questions. These problems involve various fields and can directly reflect a person''s intelligence level. When the great powers come up with a question, twenty-seven children present will answer it. When all the questions have been asked, those who correctly answer less than three questions will be eliminated.


    However, when a person answers more than 10 questions correctly, he will be disqualified. This is to give all people a fair opportunity to avoid the problem of excessive rush to answer, which will affect fairness.


    It has to be said that all the children selected for the talent meeting are extremely smart. Their thinking is very fast, and their brain can perform dozens or hundreds of calculations in an instant. Some university professors need to calculate half a day''s questions, and they can answer them with open mouth. In the process of rushing to answer, Qinglian and Zongyuan were the first to answer ten questions, and the remaining questions were limited. As a result, the latecomers became more nervous.


    The third level lasted for more than an hour, and ten more were eliminated, and the remaining 17 entered the second round.The round is different from the previous competitions. Each contestant has to fight with other competitors, and then calculate the final points. The points are arranged from high to low. The top ten people with the highest points will be qualified to enter the ancient holy land.


    It takes a while to prepare for the round, and the 17 kids go back to their places.


    At the end of the first stage of selection, the Japanese five ghost king and Jue Du Wang looked ugly. Although Ming Lei passed the first two passes, he failed unexpectedly in the third. They are the people who know the secret of "Dabi", but the people they bring will be eliminated. The sense of inner difference is maddening.


    "Damn it! Such a rare opportunity, we can only watch the excitement, I am not reconciled to ah, I must endure the emperor will not be satisfied with it! " The five ghost King''s facial features almost twisted into a ball, holding the fist.


    Jue Du Wang had no choice but to say, "if it wasn''t for the little prince, he would have passed. What a pity!"


    When the Japanese friars were in great pain, Zhang Jun called Zongyuan and Qinglian to his side and said, "the next level is round competition. You don''t need to be too dazzling. You can go through the customs."


    Zongyuan squeezed his eyes: "Dad, don''t worry, I understand."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said to Qinglian, "Qinglian, you don''t have much practical experience. Don''t think much about it when you fight. Attack the opponent with mental strength. The power of your heart plate skill is not under your teacher''s guidance. Those kids can''t stand it. "


    Here he was pointing to Zongyuan and Qinglian. Heiba came to pat him on the shoulder and pointed to the direction behind him. When he looked back, he found that hundreds of monks appeared in the distance, but they were obviously not the forces to participate in the genius assembly.


    "Who are they? There seem to be a lot of experts among the people coming. " Zhang Jun asked in surprise.


    "Hei hei" laughs: "this time, the performance of the three religions in China is so eye-catching. Zongyuan and Qinglian are outstanding. Even Shi Wutian of the Chan sect should be able to get the quota easily. It''s a very glorious thing that three people can enter the holy land this time. Most of these people come to flatter. Of course, there will also be some people who want to come and make a profit. "


    "Take advantage of it?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    He pointed to Zongyuan and Qinglian and said, "the holy land is not only a training place for ancient friars, but there are also many good things in it. I think these two little guys will surely gain something. If the harvest is too precious, even Li Daojun can''t keep it. "


    "What?" Zhang Jun eyebrows a pick, "can they rob hard?"


    "Of course not." He pointed to the twelve great powers on the stage and asked, "how many people are from the three religions?"


    Zhang Jun had been introduced for a long time, and immediately said, "there are three people in total, Li Daojun of xuanhuang small world, illusory Zen master of Bodhi small world, the ancestral land of Chan sect, and fan Wengong, a great scholar in the world."


    Hei bajuan said with a smile: "yes, these three are famous figures in Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism, and their influence is very important. Behind them stood countless forces and figures. Where do you come from when Li Daojun provided the precious materials for opening the big array? It''s all made up by the big and small forces of Taoism. No matter the Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism are the same. Therefore, no matter Qinglian, Zongyuan or Shi Wutian, they belong not only to Li Daojun and Shaolin Temple, but also to daomen and Shimen. "


    "In short, with the joint investment of numerous forces of the three religions, these three eminent sages have the strength to participate in the genius assembly. If Zongyuan and Qinglian have made enough achievements in this talent conference, it is to give the third head of the Middle Earth a face, and give a face to the Taoist school. "


    After hearing these words, Zhang can''t help but smile bitterly: "you say so, I can understand."


    "But don''t worry, as long as it''s not too precious, those people won''t fight for it. After all, it depends on Li Daojun''s face." "On the contrary, when Zongyuan and Qinglian successfully walk out of the holy land, they will become the focus of the cultivation of the three religions, which can be said to have a bright future."


    "How do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. Since the end of the law, the three religions have been at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the Apocalypse religion. This time, it''s hard for them to cultivate two good seedlings. Zongyuan and Qinglian were born against the heaven. If they were baptized in the holy land, their future achievements would certainly astonish people. This is a great good thing for the three religions. "


    As he spoke, Shi Taiyuan, a fat monk, went to Li Daojun and said something. Li Daojun looked down without expression, and then chaozongyuan and others came. Zhang Jun felt intuitively that it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, after Li Daojun came, he said in a very low voice: "the old people passed on their words, hoping that they would choose what kind of guardians they would provide to Zongyuan and Qinglian."


    Zhang Jun''s face changed. He prepared half a step. He wanted to enter the holy land as the guardian of Zongyuan or Qinglian. Unexpectedly, others didn''t give him a chance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Daojun, who is the so-called" old thing " Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    Li Daojun and other great powers even showed a wry smile: "naturally, they are those people who are old but do not die, but who have terrible strength. They are all the people of Xianting and have great power. Xianting is an organization jointly founded by the three religions. It has existed in the dynastic era and is jointly managed by the great men of the three religions. "


    Zhang Jun looked serious: "so, I have no chance at all?"


    "Not necessarily." Li Daojun said, "they are all people with status. They do not want to rob you of anything, but because they encounter great things. Otherwise, how can they personally order?"


    "What big thing?"


    "What you don''t know is that the opening of the ancient holy land is different from that in the past. This time, it will be held once every 720 years in the 60th round. The second and third trial sites of the holy land will open by themselves. What''s more, as guardians, once they are successfully entered into the second retrial area, they will immediately be qualified for the trial. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Black BAGUAN had told him about the next trial before, but no information from Li Daojun shocked him. He calmed down and asked, "is the trial opportunity behind very precious?"


    "Nature!" Li Daojun looked at him, "you can say without hesitation that even this Daojun wants to go into it and temper, but unfortunately the conditions are not met."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "as the Taoist said, those big people may not have selfish intentions. If I have enough ability to be a guardian, will they allow me to be a guardian"


    "of course." Li Daojun was very sure that he said, "you are also a Taoist. It makes no difference for them to send you or others. The problem is that the candidates sent by the old people must be excellent. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "among my peers, I have great confidence in myself."


    "What if it''s against the level 10 spirit warrior?" Li Daojun looked at him calmly. "The news came from above that the holy religion had just contributed two extremely powerful ten level God soldiers to their impermanence."


    Zhang Jun''s face sank and his fists clenched: "has the holy religion received news?"


    "I don''t think so. Even the old people know that, because these are top secret incidents. The holy religion not only provides gods and soldiers to Taoism, but also other forces have been subsidized


    He sneered: "this kind of subsidy should not be free?"


    "Because of the funding, the holy religion has been qualified to participate in the genius assembly, and once the guardians enter the second retrial land of the ancient holy land, these guardians will be greatly promoted, which is also a great benefit for the holy religion."


    Zhang Jun: "this is the conspiracy of the holy religion. As long as there is a family of God soldiers, other forces have to follow suit, because the lack of guardians is bound to suffer losses, and no one is willing to be at a disadvantage."


    At present, only the holy religion can provide gene soldiers. The strength of gene warriors comes from genes, not from the realm of practice. They will not be restricted by the magic power of only half a step, and can enter the ancient holy land. On this basis, many forces have to rely on the holy religion.


    Li Daojun said lightly: "you have to understand that the holy religion is also a Taoist force, and it is acceptable for his people to become guardians."


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath: "Dao Jun, how can I become the guardian of Zongyuan and Qinglian?"


    Li Daojun was silent for a moment and said: "it takes three to five days to prepare for opening the ancient holy land. During this period, the people from the Taoist sect will solve who will become the guardian. If you can come out in a competition, you should be able to stand out


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of the other party, nodded and said nothing more. Against the level 10 gods, he is still very sure. Moreover, he has been practicing miraculous speed recently, and he may be able to upgrade his realm to a higher level before that, and condense the third kind of magic power. In that case, he has a better chance of winning.


    After Li Daojun left, heibajuan looked extremely excited, staring at Zhang Jun and saying: "I want to be the guardian of Qinglian!"


    Zhang Jun took a look at him and said, "you don''t seem to be a half step magic power yet?"


    Of course I am With that, heiba Li''s momentum soared, and he reached the top of half step magic power from Zhenli jiuzhong in one breath, which was really surprising.


    "You Zhang Jun''s eyes widened. He never thought that someone could hide his strength like this.


    "Hei hei" laughed, twisted his neck, and said, "I can''t help it. The old man originally asked me to suppress my cultivation for ten years, but I''ll fight back to the truth when I''m 30 years old. I didn''t want to break the precept today."


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "why suppress cultivation?"


    "The old man has always said that I''m not good at heart." "When I''m 30 years old, maybe I can break through," he said


    Zhang Jun looked at him strangely and asked, "how old are you this year? How long has this been suppressed? "


    "Twenty nine, six years of repression." He said in a relaxed tone.


    At the age of 23, I can''t believe that heibagui is still a great genius! You know, when he was 23 years old, he just graduated from college, and others were already the peak of half step magic.Seeing the wonderful expression on Zhang Jun''s face, he felt very successful. He said triumphantly, "how are you, are you surprised? Even the old man, whose eyes are higher than the top, says that I am a great man of practice. Although I can''t reach the level of Shen Tianjun, it''s very hopeful to win the throne and become a saint. "


    Zhang Jun was greatly moved, but also very happy, because he thought of his disciple Hadi who was far away in Africa. Hardy''s qualifications are still above the black eight, and his future achievements are bound to be not weak.


    "It''s a pity that Hardy can be a part of the magic. Let him attend the genius conference." He thought to himself.


    "Well, you are too shocked to speak?" Black BAGUAN reached out and swayed in front of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "is it worth being shocked at your level? Isn''t it true that Zong Yuan killed me as a father


    A mention of Zong Yuan, black eight immediately vent gas, bitter face way: "well, in fact, in front of your father and son, I am very weak."


    Zhang Jun didn''t think it was too much. He didn''t practice until he was in his twenties, and his practice time is only 167 years. In 167, we have achieved what we have achieved today, which is faster than that of heiba. As for Zongyuan, not to mention that he can dump more than ten blocks.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Tell me why you have to be a guardian." Zhang Jun was very strange, "and you have to understand that the ten level gods are the fighting power of GUI Zhen state. Can you deal with it?"


    "First answer the second question. At the age of 23, I killed a child angel of the western religion."


    Zhang Jun raised his thumb: "I admire you! You can answer the first question. "


    "That''s a big comparison! Only once in 720 years, and it will open up the second and third places of trial. Can you resist this temptation He glared at Zhang Jun, "if the old guy knows, he will support me with all his life. This is a great chance!"


    "So good?" Zhang Jun was curious, "it''s just the place where the ancients tried."


    "No, no!" Black BAGI repeatedly waved his hands, "to tell you the truth, the old guy of my family went to the ancient holy land when he was a little boy. He once told me that if he had not been baptized in the first trial, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. Just the first trial can make him become a sage. Do you say that it''s against the heaven


    Zhang Jun was greatly shocked and asked, "if you enter the second level, will you not be able to become great?"


    "It''s not so simple. You have to have enough qualifications, so that you can get higher in the process of trial. Otherwise, he would not be the only one to achieve the goal of becoming a saint. " Black Balian road.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, so to speak, no matter how to become a guardian!


    In another place, Yang Tianxuan stood in the middle with a sneer. He was surrounded by a group of God soldiers. He seemed to have recovered from the previous frustration and was now commanding his subordinates.


    "Ten places have been basically determined, and you will be the guardians of these young talents. Everything goes according to the plan and there is no mistake. Before that, we must keep the number of guardians for me! " He stares at the humanity, "whoever fails will die for me!"


    The gods and soldiers felt awe inspiring and nodded.


    After the rest time, little Kunlun was finally ready and the round began. Zongyuan''s first opponent was the ancient virtue of the Orthodox Church. There has been a contradiction between the two people, and now they are facing each other with envy.


    Goode sneered: "boy, you three religions in the middle earth have already declined. I think you might as well follow me to join the Orthodox Church. Maybe you can have a good future."


    Zong Yuan didn''t even bother to answer. He just looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. This kind of look made Goode angry, and he said in a sharp voice, "boy, since I''ll let you know what the power of genius is!"


    "There''s so much nonsense." Zongyuan had no choice but to tunnel, and then his body was in a flash, and he had already rushed to the other side.


    As an angel of the Holy Spirit, Goodall naturally has extraordinary means. He drank a lot, and his whole body burst out a stabbing white light, and formed a cross Epee, appeared in his hand, and then stabbed Zongyuan fiercely.


    He is obviously a very violent man, to attack against each other, want to beat Zongyuan in the shortest time.


    Zongyuan''s supernatural powers are powerful and can imitate any kind of supernatural powers. But strictly speaking, what Goodall did was not a supernatural power, but a power of faith, which was called the power of the Holy Spirit by the Apocalyptic Religion. The power of the Holy Spirit is not the same. Different believers have different attributes of the power of the Holy Spirit.


    For example, the power of his holy spirit is as heavy as mercury, and as heavy as the earth. This kind of strength is very suitable for close combat, because it is so powerful and invincible.


    Therefore, Zong Yuan''s powerful magic power was not imitated. He simply released his power, and then, relying on his powerful body, fiercely killed him. The nine turn gold body and the refining of the big five elements divine light charm make his physique more domineering than Zhang Jun, and he is not afraid of attacks at this level.


    "Boom


    Zongyuan''s clothes fluttered and his hair was flying. He carried a terrorist attack. He was domineering. His fist, which was wrapped in five colors, was pounded on the top of the sword.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The cross sword condensed by the power of the Holy Spirit was smashed and turned into light and rain all over the sky. Gude was shocked and numb, which surprised him. He could not help but roar. More power of the Holy Spirit broke out and turned into a huge hammer, which exploded to Zongyuan twice.


    Zongyuan snorted: "idiot! Are you going to compete with me? " With that, he raised his right hand, and the surging power surged out, and condensed into a heavy hammer, and then fiercely attacked him.


    Around the heavy hammer, lightning and thunder, vigorous wind howling, its momentum is like nine days of thunder, thousands of miles of river flow back, earth shaking, shocking people. When the heavy hammer hits the air, the air will be compressed at high speed, forming a terrible shock wave. The tip of the shock wave is purple lightning, with infinite power.


    When the two hammers collided, a huge explosion sounded again. Many people under the stage covered their ears, because the sound was really terrible. At the center of the explosion, there was light and gas, which made people unable to see what was going on inside. When the sound stops and the light disperses, people can see the result. At this time, Zongyuan stood expressionless in the center, while Gude was lying on the ground in confusion. His right arm had been smashed, and his body was extremely acid and numb. He lost his fighting power.


    Goode''s face twisted and glared at Zongyuan. The latter didn''t look at him and walked down the platform slowly. This kind of neglect made him angry. He could not help shouting: "don''t be arrogant, I will surpass you in the future."


    "You can''t do it today, not even tomorrow." Zongyuan languid tunnel.


    Guangshao immediately announced the result of the competition: "Zhongtu daomen, Zhang Zongyuan wins, two points; Russian Orthodox Church, Gude, loses two points!"


    As soon as the verdict was passed, the audience immediately began to talk about it. They were all very optimistic about Zongyuan.


    "This son''s magic power is very powerful, and his physical body is also strong. I think it is very hopeful to get the quota."


    "It''s not that easy. Don''t you see the Catholics full of confidence? This son''s victory has no effect on them at all. They must have an assassin''s mace, which will be very dangerous to them


    "As long as there is no serious injury or death, he is still very hopeful. After all, this is a round of points. Whether he can get the quota or not depends on the number of points."


    In the crowd, several white Catholic children gave Zong Yuan a cold look. One of them said coldly, "this boy is interesting. It will be our competitor. Try to get rid of him."


    "He is not weak, not inferior to us. If you want to get rid of him, you have to use the scroll. It''s a bit reluctant." A curly haired boy grinned, "do you remember to make it up to me."


    "These are small things. What is the scroll when you enter the testing ground?" The tall boy said coldly, "when you want ten scrolls, the Pope will also reward them!"


    Here, Zong Yuan just returned to his seat, and the battle of Qinglian over there began. Qinglian''s opponent is a white child of Weisheng knight in the peak stage, tall and tall. He saw the thin Qinglian, with an evil smile on his face, holding his hands and saying, "girl, how do you want me to teach you?"


    Qinglian calmly looked at him, immediately urged the heart plate, crisp voice way: "kneel down!"


    Her spiritual power is incomparably strong, once the use of heart plate technique, the power is extraordinary. The white child''s brain "boom" a sound, a little struggle after the loss of ID consciousness, smirk kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing the guests were surprised, I thought it was incredible. Just relying on the strength of their hearts to defeat each other, was the gap too big? You know, as long as there''s a huge gap in mental power, that''s what happens. If one person''s spiritual strength is only three or five points stronger than another, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. When Qinglian does, it means that her spiritual strength is so strong that she can crush the real power level Paladin directly.


    "In the small world of xuanhuang, Qinglian wins two points; in Anglican society, Huke loses and loses two points!" The results were announced quickly.


    "Damn it!" In the distance, an Anglican Angel hit the ground with a heavy blow, and his face was gloomy. Among the 17 children, only one of them in the Anglican church lost the first game. How can they not be angry? In any case, the results have come out, they can not change, can only continue to wait, hope Huck can have a good performance next.


    Zhang Jun has been quietly observing the battle between Zongyuan and Qinglian. In the previous few battles, he was very relieved because he knew Zongyuan''s strength very well. These people were not rivals at all. It was not until a child from the Roman Catholic side stepped onto the stage that his expression became serious.


    "Why, what''s the difference with this boy?" Black eight hair felt Zhang Jun''s abnormality and asked.


    "He has a scroll on him." Zhang Jun frowned.


    "You can''t use magic tools, scrolls and so on during the game. That''s the rule."


    He shook his head: "the scroll is engraved on a child''s body in a secret way. Strictly speaking, it''s not cheating."


    "Shameless!" Black eight is angry immediately, "this still does not calculate cheating?"


    "It''s in the body, too." Zhang Jun slightly frowned, "Zong Yuan wants to win a little difficult, but he as long as beat this one, then he has no problem."


    "You can rest assured that Zongyuan''s powerful magic power should be able to restrain the power on the scroll." "I have studied the Western scrolls, which are similar to the supernatural powers of the Middle Earth, but they are inspired in different ways."The white boy of Roman Catholicism was the first to come on stage. He hooked up with Zongyuan and said contemptuously, "boy, come up."


    He said that if Zongyuan went up, it would be like accepting his order; if he did not go up, it would be tantamount to giving up. Zong Yuan saw the other party''s intention. He grinned and said in a loud voice, "your mother is a nun."


    The white kid was stunned. Is my mother a nun? What does that mean? However, he soon realized that Catholic nuns were celibate for life and could not marry. How could they give birth to him if they could not marry? Well, there''s only one possibility. He''s a nun who stole a man. To understand this, he couldn''t help but get angry and roared, "I''m going to kill you!"


    After successfully provoking each other, Zong Yuan hooked hands: "come down!"


    The white boy didn''t care about anything else. Now he just wanted to teach Zongyuan a lesson, so he jumped off the stage and killed himself. I saw his whole body burst out a strong white light, which is the power of spirit saint. The power of the Holy Spirit condensed into a pair of cross, which was severely branded downward. At the same time, he said, "judgment!"


    Zongyuan''s face sank and he roared. His whole body was shining, but he still blew out a fist. The divine power surged on the cross and burst into a flame. The cross exploded in a flash. Immediately, the white child''s face showed a mischievous smile, he was once again bright, he said: "die to me! Stack attack


    Within one hundredth of a second, he punched Zhang Jun twice. Strangely enough, the power of the two fists did not come out, but solidified in the air, and then combined into a single blow. The shadow of a fist flickers with light and thunders heavily at Zongyuan.


    Zong Yuan could see clearly that when the opponent punched, the tattoo on his right arm twisted like a living one, releasing a kind of power similar to magic power.


    "It''s a stack attack. Interesting!" He was not surprised but pleased. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately launched a powerful magic power.


    Powerful magical power can imitate all kinds of magical powers. The scroll power exerted by white children belongs to a kind of magic power, which is immediately understood by Zong Yuan and then sent out at the same time. He gave a big drink and said, "you also eat my fist, attack stack!"


    He made two punches as quickly as he could. The shadow of the fist did not die out. He superimposed a golden fist seal in the void, and then he bombarded forward fiercely. The two fists and seals collided with each other in different order. They even sent out a huge roar of mountains and rivers, and then they were annihilated in the explosion of immeasurable brilliance. The strong shock wave scattered in all directions, forcing many people nearby to use their power to resist.


    The plan to kill with one shot failed, and the white child''s face was incredible, and the other side actually mastered the similar scroll power! How could that be possible! Naturally, he did not expect that Zongyuan''s powerful supernatural powers could imitate everything and specialize in other supernatural powers.


    Zong Yuan looked at each other with a smile and said, "nuns can''t save you. You''re doomed to lose today."


    The white child was once again infuriated, he "ow" a cry, twice shot, hard to attack Zongyuan. The two people''s realm is similar, but no doubt Zong Yuan is better than the other party, who won in three minutes. In the end, the white child was beaten black and blue, and came down the stage with a face of resentment.


    "Asshole!"


    Under the stage, the white children who had discussed to get rid of Zong Yuan were green. They didn''t expect that the foolproof plan had failed. They couldn''t accept the result.


    "What a waste! It seems that I can only do it! " "Let him taste the power of the fury of the earth!" said the tall white child


    When Zong Yuan won consecutive victories in LianZhan, Qinglian didn''t let people down. She often used the skill of pushing heart plate to defeat her opponent easily. Even if she met a half step magical opponent, her heart disc technique was still effective, but it was not so smooth, and it took about a minute. This minute or so, the other side will naturally launch an attack, but Qinglian is not weak. Lack of combat experience does not mean that you can''t fight.


    In this way, Zong Yuan won the battle again and again, and finally defeated the only God warrior left in the holy religion. Like Zong Yuan, this God warrior has won all the way and never lost. Both of them knew that even if the other side lost this game, he would definitely be able to enter the top ten and get the quota. However, this does not stop the fierce battle between the two sides. Both Zongyuan and the children of God soldiers want to defeat each other. This situation is just like the encounter of natural enemies.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy. You won''t win!" The child of God warrior is cold.


    Zongyuan grinned and said, "I''ll bet you that you''ll lose this game."


    "Bet on what?" The child of God warrior moved in his heart and asked immediately.


    "Bet on personal freedom." Zong Yuan said with a smile, "if I lose, I will not only give up this talent meeting, but also become your servant. In the same way, if you lose, you have to give up the genius Convention and become my servant. "


    The God warrior was surprised and subconsciously looked at the yangtianxuan under the stage. Obviously, as a small soldier, he can''t decide such a big thing. But yangtianxuan''s face looked ugly. He was staring at Zongyuan, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    As a hostile person, Yang Tianxuan certainly did not want Zongyuan to continue to win the quota. So when Zong Yuan put forward such a condition, he immediately moved in his heart, is not to accept it? The opposite of interests is the risk. There is only such a quota for the holy religion. If he loses, he can''t explain it to the Lord, but if he doesn''t agree, he feels unwilling.


    After several thoughts in his heart, he seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes twinkled, and he took a deep look at the god child. The latter understood his meaning, and his face turned pale and nodded imperceptibly. Then he glared at Zongyuan with resentment and said in a sharp voice, "OK, I accept your challenge. The loser will serve as a servant for life and give up the competition for the quota of this talent conference."


    Zong yuanlue was surprised that what he said just now was just to hit the other party''s confidence. Unexpectedly, he accepted it. This makes him alert. If the other party dares to take such a big risk, it will surely have a very big chance of winning, but what is his dependence?


    Under the stage, Zhang Jun also showed a worried look. He kept observing the god child with Buddha''s eyes. He did not find any abnormality. In his heart, he had the same doubts as Zongyuan. What was his dependence?


    Although not sure, Zhang did not dare to be careless. He took a look at Qinglian and saw that she had just finished a fight and was preparing for the next round of battle. He immediately beckoned to Qinglian. She nodded slightly and walked quickly. Master and apprentice murmured a few words, and soon Qinglian went to Zongyuan.


    At the moment, Zong Yuan was confronting people. He suddenly saw Qinglian coming up. He seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "wife, are you worried that I can''t beat this trash?"


    With a shy smile, Qinglian suddenly approached and kissed Zongyuan''s lips. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a strong force of life crossed into Zongyuan''s body through his lips and lurked up.


    Qinglian''s magic power is called "life magic power", which she possessed after refining life gems. This magic power can instantly improve a person''s combat effectiveness, and can quickly heal a person''s injury. She was instructed by Zhang Jun to secretly apply magical means to Zong Yuan to help him win the next battle.


    "Kiss more, for you will soon become a dead man." The child of the God warrior is vicious.


    After Qinglian stepped down, Zong Yuan turned around and said with a smile, "I know you have an assassin''s mace, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    "Kill!" The child of the God warrior yelled, and his body hit Zongyuan like a shell. His body burst out with bright brilliance, wind and thunder, and powerful and vicious. A gust of vigorous wind swept his palm into dozens of fist shadows, each of which had the lethality of breaking gold and cracking stones.


    "Great! His speed is too fast and his strength is too strong, which makes every fist shadow powerful. Even the adult half step magician may not be able to take it! " Someone exclaimed.


    Zhang Jun has been seeing through the Buddha''s eyes all the time. At this time, he can see that a violent energy suddenly erupts in the body of the child of the God warrior, which is just accompanied by his fist. His attack power of each fist was doubled. In this case, if Zong Yuan fought rashly, he would have to eat loudly and even be seriously injured.


    "Go all out!" Drink it quietly.


    Zongyuan''s heart moved, and the power of the supernatural power that Qinglian crossed into his body began to explode. All of a sudden, he felt that his body was full of energy, and his combat power was increased by 30%. What''s more, his spiritual strength was at least doubled! When the opponent''s fist is about to hit, he suddenly urges the heart dish technique and interferes with the other party''s mind.


    The advantages of the spirit soldiers are that they are physically strong and genetically strong, but their mental strength is weak. This disadvantage can be seen from the fact that another child of a god warrior was defeated in the psychic test. And Zongyuan''s heart plate technique was not under Zhang Jun, even better than blue. As if a flash of lightning pierced into consciousness, the child of the God warrior staggered, and the powerful move suddenly stopped, and the successor was powerless.


    Zhang Jun''s heart plate technique was derived from Yuan''s family in Nanyang. Yuan family''s inheritance comes from Yuan Tiangang. This heart plate technique is extremely mysterious and good at controlling people''s hearts. Especially after XiaoLongNu''s return to the truth, she has repeatedly calculated this technique and sublimated it on the original basis. Today, Zongyuan''s heart plate technique is quite different from that used by Zhang Jun in the past, and its power has been improved a lot.


    No matter how powerful his power is, the child of the God warrior can''t display it, because his consciousness is suddenly blank. Zong Yuan seized this time, the iron fist burst out, and hit the other side''s chest hard.


    "Click!"


    The child''s sternum burst and his five internal organs were damaged. He snorted like a broken kite and fell off the stage, struggling for several times, but he could not get up again. At this time, his face was full of despair, and he did not dare to look at the direction of the sun. But yangtianxuan shivered all over, his face gloomy as if it was going to rain, and he clenched his fist.


    "I was defeated before it broke out. Damn it, damn it!" He roared in his heart and wanted to rush up immediately and beat Zongyuan to death with one hand.


    After defeating his opponent, Zong Yuan took a look at the direction of Chaoyang Tianxuan, and then said to Zhang Jun, "Dad, don''t be killed by me, but take him as a servant."Zhang Jun smiles and walks over happily. First, a little bit on the head of the child, that hidden in the nerve biochip "click" broken. Without the biochip, the church would not be able to control him. Later, he called Qinglian to stabilize the child''s injury with the magic power of life and his supreme medical skills.


    Zong Yuan stood aside and said with a smile, "you will be my man in the future, and there is no longer any relationship with the holy religion. You can rest assured that the chip in your body has failed, and the church can no longer control you in the future. "


    The god child is stunned. The main reason why he is loyal to the holy religion is the function of biochip. Biochip can not only monitor their thinking and state of mind, but also affect their mind and have a brainwashing influence. Under this influence, every god warrior is fearless and loyal. Now without the chip, his mind is clear.


    He nodded gently, but he still did not dare to look at the direction of Xiangyang Tianxuan. Zong Yuan said faintly: "don''t be afraid, follow me to be popular and drink spicy. The man named Yang Tianxuan is similar to fart to me."


    Seeing this scene from afar, he was so angry that the holy cult spent a lot of money to cultivate such a nine level God under the age of ten, and was actually won by people. He snorted heavily and said, "gambling can''t be counted!"


    "No counting?" Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and he swept to yangtianxuan coldly, "yangtianxuan, although I know that you saints are shameless, I didn''t expect to be so shameless! If you don''t acquiesce, does the child dare to take the gamble? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble. Since you''ve gambled, you have to admit defeat! "


    "Hum!" Yang Tianxuan did not shrink back. "Such events are related to the fairness of the competition, and we need to ask 12 seniors to judge them!"


    After listening to Yang Tianxuan''s words, a middle-aged Confucianist wearing a blue shirt and a broad robe and big sleeves said, "a word is said, and it is hard to trace."


    Li Daojun nodded slightly and said: "people do not stand without trust, so there is no need to say more."


    A thin old monk, slightly opened his eyes, he did not say anything, just a sigh. However, everyone can understand his meaning. The old Zen master obviously preferred Zhang Junyi. Both the holy religion and Zhang belong to the three religions, so it is not easy for them to interfere in their struggle. Therefore, all the other nine great powers cooperated with each other and did not say anything. After all, it''s good for them to lose a competitor.


    The three big bears in the middle kingdom all made their stand. Even if he was brave enough, Yang Tianxuan did not dare to have any objection. He could only stare at Zhang Jun bitterly. And the child of the God warrior was also clever. Seeing that the general situation was settled, he stood up and worshipped Zongyuan: "see the master!"


    Zongyuan grinned: "yes, you won''t regret following me. I think you have a good aptitude. Maybe you can go further on the road of practice in the future. "


    After several battles, Qinglian on the other side finally took on the tall white child, who was a Roman Catholic and had great strength.


    The tall white boy had a sinister look on his face. He touched his chin and said with a strange smile, "girl, are you the boy''s wife?"


    The white child''s Chinese is very poor, it sounds very stiff. Although these children are gifted and intelligent, they can learn a language after all troublesome, so although they all master many languages, they are only proficient, and their pronunciation is not standard.


    Listening to the other party''s strange tone, Qinglian responded in standard Italian: "your Chinese is very bad. You''d better speak your mother tongue."


    The white child felt very shameless. His face sank and said, "now, it''s time for us to fight. How do you think I should deal with you?"


    "It''s up to me to ask. You''ve been trying to get the idea of brother Zongyuan, and I won''t agree." Qinglian calmly said, "if you choose to admit defeat now, I can let you step down with dignity."


    "Joke!" The white child shows the tattoo on his arm, which is a series of complex runes, "I only use three moves, three moves to defeat you!"


    Qinglian was not angry and said lightly, "I will not lose."


    Her mind moved and her nine senses moved. As a result of her half step magical power, her seventh consciousness has been completely transformed into equality wisdom, and the first six senses have also been transformed into wisdom. Wisdom is also a kind of spiritual power with great power.


    In a trance, the tall white child was suddenly cut off from five senses and six senses. His eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and consciousness were all cut off. He couldn''t see, hear, smell, taste, touch, or even his own will. He suddenly became a walking corpse.


    As soon as this technique was performed, even Zhang was shocked. His eyes suddenly opened and said, "the power of six senses!"


    Black eight is also eyes flash strange light, praise way: "great! Qinglian just learned the yuan family''s heart plate technique, so she can play it on the spot, and bring the wisdom of the six senses into play in the way of heart plate technique. "


    "Amitabha


    Bathed in the golden light and with his eyebrows drooping and his eyes closed, he declared the name of Buddha, saying to Li Daojun, "you are born with nine senses. If you enter our Buddhist sect, you will be able to achieve great Buddhism."Li Daojun smile: "monk, you die this heart, she is my Taoist disciple."


    Zen master Huan Kong also gave a smile: "this girl has wisdom root. Once he opens the eighth knowledge, he can ignite the karma of others. At that time, no one can subdue her


    Li Daojun eyes a cold, cold voice: "monk, you''d better not make up your mind, or I''ll tear down your broken temple."


    "Amitabha, you are so worried about it!" The monk made a hasty statement.


    The tall white boy was cut off from six senses, and his channel of contact with the outside was closed, and his mind was suddenly plunged into boundless fear. Qing Lian came to him peacefully, took out his lipstick and struck a big red fork on his face. When she backed away, the white child was cut off by the six senses to re connect, he immediately cried out, ferocious to Qinglian hand.


    At this time, the sentence came out: xuanhuang small world, Qinglian wins, two points; Roman Catholic, Binli loses, loses two points.


    Binley, a white boy, shook his fist violently and walked down the stage dejectedly. However, he was lucky, just after playing with Qinglian, the next opponent was Zongyuan. Zongyuan and Qinglian are a group, so the anger just accumulated is transferred to the former, and he roars to Zongyuan: "I will kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Zongyuan grinned and said to Binli, "I won''t kill you!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the tattoo on his arm lit up, and a force as thick as a mountain and motionless as the earth was released from Binli. Every step he stepped out, the ground would shake and the mountains would shake, containing infinite power, and he would roar: "the anger of the earth, chop!"


    His right hand to explore the air, holding an empty axe, this axe invisible, but real existence, with great power. He held an axe in both hands and chopped hard towards Zongyuan. A sickle like white light, which was tens of meters long, was smashed to the front with dazzling light blue tail flame, cold killing opportunity and indomitable momentum.


    "Axe of the earth!"


    Some people who are familiar with the thieves of the western religion screamed, and they were all sweating for Zongyuan. The axe of the earth is endowed with the power of the earth. It is said that it can split everything and be invincible. It is one of the strongest fighting means of the western religion.


    Zong Yuan felt that his mind was tight, and he was immediately locked in by the killing opportunity sent out by the axe of the earth. At the moment, no matter which direction he dodges, he can''t avoid the other side''s fatal blow. He can only fight hard. However, he did not show any fear. He laughed and learned from the other party''s right hand to explore the air. He also grasped one thing, then held it in both hands and roared, "Pan Gu opens the sky axe! Chop


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun laughed. He knew that Zongyuan''s powerful magic power successfully imitated the other party''s scroll magic power. The power of the scroll is essentially an application of the laws of nature. It is still a kind of supernatural power that he can completely imitate.


    "Pangu Kaitian axe" was loud, but it really bluffed many people. And its power is really extraordinary, only a light wave, along with his action of chopping down, collides with the white light of the earth axe. The sound of this crash burst out, like the sound of thunder from the depths of the clouds, getting louder and nearer, and then exploding in my ears.


    The shock wave pushed Zongyuan and Binli back, and the latter was even more stuffy and breathless.


    "No way! How can his nihilistic axe be so close to mine and more powerful? " Bingley was shocked. He broke his head and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Come again!" Zong Yuan''s fighting spirit was high. Just now that split felt very good, which vaguely aroused the power of the earth. Powerful magical power can not only imitate other people''s supernatural powers, but also promote his own understanding of the laws of nature. This understanding will be helpful for future cultivation. Therefore, he wants to chop a few more axes.


    "Kill!" Bingli didn''t have time to think too much. He had to do his best to distinguish himself from the enemy.


    "Boom


    Light and gas crisscross, force field crisscross, accompanied by lightning and thunder, like magma explosion flying, two people keep fighting, one record is more fierce than the other. This kind of fierce war is unprecedented. The more fierce the Zongyuan Vietnam War is, the more spirit it plays, and the deeper understanding of the power of the earth will be. On the surface, Bingli is domineering, but in fact, he knows his own bitterness. After all, his power is not his own magic power, but a scroll drawn on his body, which can not be used continuously, or it will cause extremely serious consequences.


    "Boom


    When he was waiting, Zhang Jun wanted to make a breakthrough and gather a magic power, which happened to be Xuanhong''s visit.


    Xuanhong was still with the child named Xuanqing. Xuanqing failed to get the quota, but he didn''t seem to lose much. He sat quietly.


    "What''s your advice?" He said politely.


    Xuanhong said with a smile: "you see other people go out to play and enjoy the scenery of yaochi. Why don''t you go there?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I want to step up my practice in these days."


    "It''s not necessary to sharpen one''s gun at a time." Xuanhong waved his hand, "do you know the origin of the Yao pool?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this is the site of yaochi, which has already declined."


    "Yes, it''s just the ruins, but it still allows xiaokunlun to establish a foundation here. It shows how extraordinary yaochi is. What''s more, I heard that many ancient treasures were buried in the yaochi site, and even the little Kunlun could not be completely excavated. " Xuanhong road.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, buried treasure? He immediately thought of the Buddha''s eye relic, so he took a deep look at Xuanhong and said, "what do you mean, I should go out for a walk, too?"


    "Of course." Xuanhong said with a smile, "yaochi is very big. The small Kunlun occupies less than one place in ten. If you find something outside their power, you can put it away, and no one else can manage it."


    Zhang Jun is like a mirror in his heart. Xuanhong is reminding him to go outside to dig for treasures. He turned his mind and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''m going now."


    Compared with the results of a few days of short practice, he wanted to take a chance, hoping to find the baby through the Buddha''s eye. Even if you can''t find a baby, it''s good to walk around Yao Chi, a famous place in ancient times. After a while, Zhang Jun took heibagi, Zongyuan and Qinglian, and swaggered to the depths of yaochi site, just like most people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Along the way, Zhang Jun often saw friars from all walks of life who came to attend the genius meeting wandering around yaochi in groups. Occasionally, he could hear the content of these people talking in a low voice.


    "Yaochi is vast and boundless. In ancient times, it has a supreme position. Although it has declined, you can leave anything at will, which is enough for the world to cultivate the truth and fight for the scalp. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have dug up treasures here, so yaochi is also known as "Taobao land". In the Han Dynasty, Zhang Daoling discovered a volume of Tianshu in the yaochi lake, thus creating the Longhu Mountain


    "Yaochi used to be known as" ten steps to dig a treasure ". But after so many years, most of the things that can be dug up have been dug up. We just come here to take a chance. We must not hold too much hope."


    Among them, some young children asked their elders: "martial uncle, since xiaokunlun has occupied yaochi, why should other forces come to dig for treasures?"


    His uncle chuckled and said, "yaochi is like a treasure. Which power doesn''t want to come to look for treasure? Although Kunlun belongs to a small area of the world, they don''t want to compete with other monks. They don''t want to go in and out of Kunlun


    Walking in the yaochi, the dry sand under everyone''s feet is like walking in the desert. Occasionally there is wind blowing, but also hot and humid wind, blowing people all over the body uncomfortable. Once in a while, there will be large or small puddles. The big one is as big as a small lake. One foot can be stepped down.


    After walking in this way for more than an hour, Zhang Jun used his Buddha''s eye to see through the ground. He did find some things, but they were not worth his efforts. Moreover, the place was too close to xiaokunlun, and it was not exposed. After walking for such a long time, Zongyuan felt impatient and said, "Dad, what''s the fun in this broken place? I''d better go back."


    "What do you know? There are treasures everywhere in the yaochi lake. You can get something if you dig it."


    Zong Yuan Dynasty black eight Li rolled his eyes and said, "black eight uncle, have you ever dug treasure here before?"


    Black eight black body a stiff, and then vicious way: "little bastard, I said how many times, do not call me black eight uncle! Do I look like black eight


    Zongyuan immediately nodded: "OK, black eight uncle."


    Black eight immediately knocked Zongyuan a chestnut, the latter just grinned.


    After walking for another ten minutes, there were no other Taobao people in all directions. Within a hundred Li radius, only Zhang Jun was one of them. Zhang Jun has also opened his eyes to the Buddha and searched the underground as much as he could, hoping to find things left over from ancient times.


    While searching, heibalian explained to Qinglian and Zongyuan the situation of yaochi in Archean times.


    Archaean era is the general name of a period before the mythological age. If this period is accurately divided, it can be divided into three major periods, namely, Ming Gu, Yuan Gu and Tai Gu. Because the first two periods are too long, and even the fashionable and unskilled human beings were born, and there is no history to test, they are rarely mentioned. They are generally referred to as the era before the mythology era in the name of Archaean.


    The specific age of the Archaean era, at least tens of thousands of years ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago. And the early Archean era is far away from the present, probably millions of years. According to some historical scholars who are proficient in historical studies, the Archean age should be a very long period. In most of the time, the ancestors of Taigu lived a life of drinking blood, fighting with the heaven, the earth and the wild animals. Their life was extremely hard, and the life span of human beings was also very short, far less than that of today''s people.


    However, at the end of the Archaean era, a large number of masters suddenly emerged among the ancestors, who created a splendid civilization of Xiuzhen. Among the more and more powerful human beings, a number of great powers have been born, which are both ancient and modern, and are proud of the world. From today''s perspective, such people at least have the strength of Dalao level. These people led mankind into the age of myth with pride.


    In the mythical age, human beings have a long life span. According to the ancient books, at that time, people were born to be strong, but they fought with each other with their bare hands, and their life expectancy generally exceeded 100 years old, which was a very brilliant and even surpassing the present era. The age of myth lasted for a long time, and numerous powerful monks were born. Some people speculate that today''s barren ancient Taiyu should be left over from the myth age, based on the fact that there are a large number of mythical Age sites in the wasteland.


    The end of the mythical age was so sudden that no one knows what led to the end of this glorious age. After the mythical age, the dynastic era came. Because of its close proximity to the mythical age, this era has been sufficiently inherited, so there are still many great figures at that time, such as Sakyamuni, Lao Tzu, Abraham family, Confucius and other great powers.


    In the late period of the dynasty, a large number of human social heritages disappeared, and only a small part of them survived. After the end of the dynastic era, mankind will enter the era of the end of the law. With the rapid development of human science and technology in the late French era, ordinary people can go to the sky and sea, or even leave the earth to land on the moon and explore Mars.


    "Are we unlucky enough to be born in the end of the law?" After listening to the words of black eight, Zong Yuan sighed with emotion, "too poor."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The end of the law era should be over." "Otherwise, how could there be such an evil spirit like you, and there would be no scale free body like Qinglian. Some people predict that there will be a golden age of explosive development of Xiuzhen civilization, which may be comparable to the mythological era. "Zongyuanmu said: "is the golden age prosperous? It''s a little interesting, or it''s too lonely for a genius like me. "


    As soon as this statement came out, the people turned their eyes white. At this time, Zhang all suddenly stopped, and the people stopped. They knew that something must have been found.


    Zhang Jun did find that there were dozens of jade slips scattered in the mud about 300 meters away from the ground, 500 steps ahead. Jade slips are articles used by the practitioners to record text information or gods. They appear here, and they are probably in the Yao Chi era. He thought, and took the people to the ground directly above jade Jane, and said to heiba, "excavation."


    Black eight eyes: "why am I?"


    Zhang Jun: "I want to observe the following situation at all times, and I can''t work. Can you let children work?"


    Black eight eight words refute, the heart secretly called a murky, began to dig the ground. The upper layer of the ground is sand, the bottom is soil, and then the mud is under it. It is very difficult to dig. Fortunately, he is a half step figure with a high level of magic. He can control the real force very carefully. He can dig a hole up to several meters deep when he takes a picture.


    From this, we can see the terror of the half step Shentong. The deep hole of 300 meters, black eight feet, took only half an hour to dig through, and quickly found all jade slips.


    The shadow of the cave was shaking, and the black eight smiled and hugged a bunch of jade slips and jumped out, saying, "I work the most, jade Jane is half."


    Zhang did not care about him, but took a Book of jade slips to look over, smiling and said: "this jade Jane records the ancient Dan Fang, you can not alchemy, take it also useless, or leave it to me."


    Black eight yells pity, heart wants what the unique skill is good.


    Maybe Zhang Jun is unlucky. In the next more than an hour, there is no significant discovery. Of course, he didn''t find anything, but they were buried hundreds of kilometers deep, and the value was limited, which was not worth his hand. But at this time, he was surprised to see that a market appeared not far away from the front.


    Black eight also saw the market in the distance, he immediately laughed: "haven''t come here for a long time to Taobao, the last time I was brought by the old guy, that time he taoged an ancient jade Fu, made a lot of money."


    Zhang all also saw clearly, the bazaar sells the thing is in the Yao Chi dig, he can not help shaking his head: "unexpectedly, there are still people professional to do this business!"


    "There are a lot of people who are engaged in this business. The market has been in existence for hundreds of years, far less prosperous than that of that year, because the things in the Yao Lake are almost dug up."


    The crowd said it and entered the market. There are some stalls on the ground, and there are all kinds of things on the stall. They are strange. Some are a piece of tile, some are broken bricks, or a pot or a wine pot. There was nothing to find on the way. Zhang Junpo felt bored. He planned to go around the market to see if he could find any leaks.


    Zongyuan strolled the other side with Qinglian, while black eight was walking alone.


    Zhang all walked along the path in the market by himself, and walked slowly and looked at it. After walking for most of the market, he was disappointed that he didn''t find any leakage, even a decent baby didn''t meet. What makes him speechless is that the price of the things here is so high that they can only be exchanged with the Lingdan.


    "It looks like there is nothing good in the Yao Lake." He shook his head and decided to return to it.


    At this time, Qinglian hurriedly ran over and whispered, "master, brother Zongyuan quarreled with others!"


    Zhang Jun is surprised. This place is crouching tiger and Tibetan dragon. Zongyuan must not provoke a strong person. He pulled up Qinglian and got to the scene at the fastest speed. As soon as the man arrived, he saw Zongyuan standing in front of a stall and quarreling with the stall owner. The stall owner was a middle-aged man, dressed in an old mid-range dress, not tall and dark in skin. He held a black jade pendant engraved with strange Rune in his hand, and he said angrily: "how can you not rob such a good jade pendant for ten yuan?"


    Zhang all heard the word "ten yuan", and immediately there was no word. He gave Zongyuan a fierce stare. Zongyuan left his mouth and said, "Dad, you see this jade pendant is made of a stone. It can sell five pieces at most outside."


    "What? Five? If you give five top-quality spiritual pills, you''re almost the same! " The stall owner is really angry and jumps up and yells.


    Zhang all looked through the Buddha Eye, and immediately felt the black air rolling in the jade pendant. A vast and secluded world appeared a corner, but it disappeared in a flash. He was surprised in his heart, and hurriedly pressed down his mind, and said: "friend, children don''t understand, please don''t mind. But since he sees it, you''re cheaper, and we''ll buy it. "


    In the view of the stall owner, Zhang didn''t want to make trouble. He bought the jade pendant. He turned his eyes and said, "five top-grade Lingdan were originally required, but I think friends are so real, ten medium-grade ones are good."


    Zhang Jun smiled: "some are expensive. I think so, ten inferior Lingdan, if you like, we will trade immediately. "


    The owner thought that the jade pendant had been studied for many times, and it was no wonder that it was carved from a black stone. Just, ten inferior Lingdan are many, sell them to him! So he said with a face of flesh pain: "well, the inferior is inferior, and you take away the things."When the black jade pendant was held in his hand, Zhang Jun remembered in a trance that he had bought the stone beads. He had bought the Buddha''s eye relic with a few yuan. "This jade pendant is very important. I feel like there is a world in it!" He said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    After leaving the stall, Zhang Jun suddenly asked Zongyuan, "Why buy this black jade?"


    "The carvings on it look good." Zongyuan said lazily, "Dad, you''ve always been very stingy. This time, you''re willing to take out ten low-quality elixirs. There must be something special about this thing?"


    Zhang Jun: "it''s not clear, but it''s really extraordinary. It should be worth more."


    "Where to go next?" He bought a few small things in the market. It seems that he is quite satisfied with the harvest.


    "You go back first. I will explore the rest of the place by myself." Zhang Jun light way, "with you, but affect my speed."


    Zong Yuan understood Zhang Jun''s meaning, and he said with a smile, "Dad, is this going to kill the whole yaochi?"


    Zhang Jun pondered: "the whole yaochi is so huge that I don''t know how many treasures are buried. Although the little Kunlun side claims that he will not interfere with the affairs outside, there must be a master secretly watching. So I decided to mark out only the places where the treasure was hidden and draw a map, and I would dig slowly when I had a chance


    After hearing this, he nodded again and again: "it is said that the treasures buried in the yaochi pool were so amazing when they were unearthed that even Xiansheng''s power could not be suppressed. It is really not suitable to excavate them now. Wait until we are strong enough, or find a strong enough helper to dig


    So the two sides broke up. Heiba Li returned to the main hall with Qinglian and Zongyuan, while Zhang Jun walked alone in the yaochi, constantly seeing through the Buddha''s eyes. His speed is very fast, a step has a distance of hundreds of meters. In addition, the scope of Buddha''s eye perspective is as much as 60 kilometers, so he can easily do everything underground.


    "Why? It''s a big tripod. The breath on it is extremely terrifying. It''s definitely a treasure. However, once it is unearthed, it will certainly disturb the yaochi. I''m afraid that Li Daojun may not be able to protect it. It''s better to write it down first. It''s not advisable to act rashly at this time. " More than half an hour later, he was surprised and found a big tripod. Under the perspective of the Buddha''s eye, he felt that he could not see through the tripod at all. There were all kinds of flowers, plants, fish and insects carved on the outside of the tripod. None of them was lifelike and seemed to contain life.


    Before long, he found another jade with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Inside the jade, countless and mysterious runes kept flashing. Some runes seemed to contain the road of heaven and earth, and some runes seemed to contain infinite killing opportunities. They were constantly changing and endless, which dazzled him.


    "What is this? Is it the legendary stone of Tianfu road He thought in surprise.


    Li Daojun gave Zong Yuan a pamphlet to rank the world''s treasures. It was called the atlas of treasures in heaven and earth. It listed several categories. One of them records the innate treasures of the world. Congenital treasures are not trivial. They are all born from the aura of heaven and earth, and the precious degree is self-evident. One of them is a kind of congenital treasure, which is called Tianfu Daoshi. This stone contains Tao and Tianfu. If you get the Tianfu Daoshi and understand the Tianfu, you will be able to make great progress in your practice and reach an unprecedented height.


    As he carefully studied the Tianfu Daoshi, he suddenly realized that someone was approaching behind him. He moved quickly forward. However, the speed of the people in the rear is very fast, and they still catch up with him without much effort. He knew all of them. The two Anglican angels, one with fair hair and the other with white hair, were dressed in long red robes, with cold expressions and cold eyes.


    This time, the Anglican Church had a holy angel and two child angels to attend the genius meeting. They brought two teenagers, but only one was selected to enter the ancient holy land. At that time, the two angels were sitting on the stage all the time, but they didn''t look at him. Why did they catch up with themselves? Is it because of the contradiction between the original and the Holy Communion?


    Soon he knew the answer. The golden haired Angel looked at Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, you should know what we are coming for."


    Zhang Jun had no expression: "I don''t know."


    "Give up the gem of life, and we''ll let bygones be bygones." Said the white haired Angel calmly.


    "According to the rules, conflicts are not allowed during the genius convention. Do you want to break the rules?" Zhang Jun asked coldly.


    "We have reached a tacit agreement with the people in xiaokunlun, and the other party will turn a blind eye. You can only blame too many people for offending you. The people in xiaokunlun don''t seem to have a good impression on you. They hope you''ll get into trouble. " The golden haired angel said.


    Zhang junfo glanced around and found that there was no fourth person except the three of them. He gave a cold smile and said, "in this case, no matter whether I killed you or you killed me, no one will ask me?"


    "To be precise, when we kill you, no one will pay attention to it." The white haired angel said.


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "at the beginning, the saints'' church, the Anglican Church, and a group of French Catholic masters wanted to kill me, but I still survived. At that time, I was not half a miracle."


    "Now and then, in order to deal with you, we have made sufficient preparations. Even if you are a child angel, there is no chance to escape this time." The golden haired angel said confidently, "if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Zhang Junxin was not afraid, but he still treated the two masters seriously. He took out the phalanx from his pocket. This phalanx was given by the mysterious man in the black prison. It is the most powerful of the three things he got in the black prison. He has never used it. Maybe it can be used today.As soon as the phalanx came out, the two angels felt a great threat. They could not help but step back and stare at the phalanx.


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "when Jiang Daojun of xiaokunlun attacked Wudang Mountain, I used this phalanx to scare him back. Can you two feel that you can withstand the attack of the holy angel?"


    The eyes of the two angels became extremely heavy. The power of things that can drive back Daojun is not weaker than Daojun''s attack, which can indeed threaten their lives.


    "Are you still going to take me?" Zhang Jun asked calmly, "or go back and ask the holy angel of the Anglican Church to do it?"


    "It''s just a magic weapon that can''t scare us." The white haired angel said coldly. With that, he took a shield the size of a palm from his waist. In the wind, the small shield was big and bright. It was the size of a pot cover. It was placed in front of the two people. It released the holy breath. It was obviously a sacred weapon of western religion, and its defense power was amazing.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughs: "no wonder you have confidence, there is such a good thing." Then he took out the magic charm. The prestige released by this rune, as well as on the phalanx, immediately appeared on the faces of the two angels. The self-confidence on their faces immediately disappeared.


    "Why, you still have a second sacred artifact?" Zhang Jun asked coldly, "if there is, I will continue to surprise you."


    The two angels can see that this person''s realm is obviously not high, but his means are endless. If we really want to fight hard, we may have to fall into their hands. Both of them are not fools, on the contrary, they are very clever. After weighing the pros and cons, they reluctantly found that the final choice now is to leave temporarily, because if they start fighting, their chances of winning are up to 50%.


    The golden haired Angel glared at Zhang Jun with hatred and said in a sharp voice: "the Anglican Church has 90 million believers in the world. There are two sacred angels and twelve son angels. You''d better think about it. Are you really going to be the enemy of the Anglican Church?"


    Zhang Jun immediately laughed and said, "do you think this sentence can scare me?"


    "I just want you to recognize the truth and give up the gem of life, and we can be friends instead of the current state of hostility, which is not good for both sides." "You''re sitting in one of the largest business empires in the world, and you should understand the risks."


    "Do you want to threaten Tianxing group economically?" Zhang Jun laughed again, "the biggest advantage of Tianxing group is actually the banking and financial industry. If I say that the British economy will collapse in a week, do you believe it?"


    The two angels turned pale. Britain is the foundation of the Anglican Church. If the British economy collapses, the holy Commune will also suffer a huge blow. And they have no doubt that Zhang Jun has this ability. Some time ago, Tianxing group stirred the wind and rain in Europe, and the inside story was clear to them. It can even be said that part of the economic power of Tianxing group has been bound up with Europe, and no one can do without others. On both sides, no matter who has a problem, it is the result of both sides.


    "I think you''d better go back." Zhang Jun said lightly, "the gem of life has been refined by me. Even if I want to give it to you, I have no heart."


    "What?" The two angels were shocked, "you actually refined the gem of life? How could that be possible! "


    "There''s nothing impossible." "And to tell the truth, I don''t want to be hostile to the Anglican Church. If you can correct your attitude, I can give you some compensation. "


    "Compensation? What''s your compensation? Do you know the significance of the gem of life? " The angel with white hair growled and looked quite angry.


    Zhang Jun smile: "how to compensate is my problem, and time is not available, I don''t say much here."


    The two angels are very entangled in their hearts. They are not willing to retreat like this, but what can they do if they don''t retreat? Do they follow others'' buttocks? That would make them more irritated and embarrassed. So they thought again and again, and they hated to turn around and return along the original road.


    As soon as the angel left, Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He looked at the distance to the left and murmured, "Yang Tianxuan, it''s this time. Do you still want to calculate me?"


    East, 50 kilometers away.


    Yangtianxuan''s eyes were cold. He sat in the tent, waiting for something quietly, and looked out from time to time. Beside him, a middle-aged humanist said, "Your Highness, you should wait about ten minutes."


    "I''m afraid the one with the holy share can''t win Zhang Jun." Yang Tianxuan said coldly, "I can only ask this one to make a move, but it''s very difficult to let him enter yaochi quietly. I don''t know if it can succeed."


    "There should be no problem." The middle-aged man said, "as a condition for obtaining the divine warrior, Xiao Kunlun agreed to our request."


    Yangtianxuan snorted: "as long as he makes a move, even if Li Daojun can''t save Zhang Jun, he will surely die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    After middle-aged people listen, they chant: "it is evil after all, and then our people must stay away from the scene and keep away from it. Otherwise, once the relationship between the Holy Church and the corpse is known to others, even the Lord is not good at communicating with all forces. "


    "The master is right. I understand." The sun nodded in a dark way.


    The place where Yang Tianxuan was stationed happened to be within the perspective of Zhang Jun, so his every move fell into Zhang Jun''s eyes, including his dialogue with the saint. Knowing that the other party calculated himself, Zhang was angry. No wonder the corpse demon disappeared suddenly. It was colluded with the Holy Church! He stopped the exploration immediately and turned back to the hall.


    Lidaojun is still presiding over the selection of guardians. But even with his influence, he can not decide the matter at once. All forces fight and fight each other and are not lively. Zhang all came back just as he was in a state of anxiety. After knowing that the corpse demon reappeared and colluded with the Holy Church, lidaojun looked very heavy and said, "the corpse devil is very strong in strength. If you want to remove him, I am afraid you should ask all the experts of western religion to suppress it together."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "will the West teach people to take the hand?"


    "Naturally." "In fact, Western religions often encounter some fierce evil spirits. At that time, they will borrow troops from China and the two sides have been supporting each other for countless generations, which is not to be doubted."


    Zhang Jun relieved: "this is good, the strength of corpse devil is very terrible, must not let it escape."


    "As long as more than four saints can handle, the corpse cannot escape. Well, you don''t want to preach about it. Everything is in accordance with my plan. " "Then you will lead the corpse to the place where you are buried, and then we will suppress it."


    Zhang all bitterly smiles: "in that case, not even I also suppressed together?"


    "Don''t worry, this gentleman is self-sufficient to protect your life."


    Lidaojun hurried away, and only returned in a small day. When he came back, his face was not very good.


    Zhang all moved in his heart and asked, "Dao Jun, things are not smooth?"


    "Those people have been able to step in and ask for the corpse to be killed, and then they must give the demon field to them for disposal."


    Zhang all very surprised: "Dao Jun, this magic field is very precious?"


    "If you get the magic field, you can make the magic weapon to surprise the heaven and attack the world with amazing power."


    Zhang all sang for a moment, took the demon pestle out of his arms and said, "you can know this thing?"


    Lidaojun looked at him and observed it carefully. He laughed at it: "good boy, it is eight magic weapons pestles. Its origin is amazing! With it, the Lord of this way has 10% of the grasp of collecting the magic realm, but it is cheap you! "


    "Cheap me?" Zhang all puzzled, "not the way gentleman to give me the magic field?"


    "What if you don''t give it? It''s better than getting those people to take it. " Li Daojun helplessly said, "these eight demon subduing pestles can absorb the spirits, and then turn them into eight protection methods. Once they are Douhua, even the Taoist monarch can not take them out. Do you think it''s cheap for you?"


    "Eight dragon? So, the devil pestle can be used to transform up to eight magic fields? " Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lidaojun looked at him and said, "if you can really transform the eight magic fields of the most significant level, this magic subduing pestle will play a powerful role in the world. This object is a quasi - large level magic weapon, but it is still in a state of sleep. When you gather the eight spiritual fields of the great rank, it will surely come to life, and then it may be able to ascend to the great Luo level


    Zhang all shocked a jump, the big Luo level magic weapon, the hand of the demon subduing pestle is actually a big Luo level magic weapon!


    "You don''t have to be surprised." Lidaojun looked at him calmly, "when it is fully awakened, even the king can not drive, I''m afraid only you can do it."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    "You have Buddha eyes and sherry. You are the one who has a relationship with Buddha. Buddhism Taoism may fall on you. It is good and bad for you. It is not good to get it involved in the debate of the great church. " He said.


    "The battle of the great church?"


    "Yes, there are Buddhism in China and there are Buddhism in Japan, South Korea, Southeast Asia, India and so on. All of them are inherited by Buddha. To unify Buddhism one by one, we must fight with them. Which one of these internal combat has, do you think western education is powerful? But it still divides Catholicism, Protestantism and orthodox religion. There are countless factions and forces under the three Western religions. No one wants to hold on anyone completely. So is western religion, Taoism is so, Buddhism is the same, this is the first dispute. Moreover, although the three religions are combined, Buddhism should fight Taoism and Confucianism, which is the second one. Outside the land, the religious forces of Tianqi are huge, and have been suppressing the development of Buddhism. You have to fight with them. This is the third dispute. "


    "Each of these three contests is full of ferocious, step by step. No one can be competent. If it is not good, it is the death of the body and the end of the world with a reputation of a long time." "So you don''t have to be happy with your fate, it may not be a good thing for you," Li said


    Zhang all bitterly smiles: "since met, I can how, can I throw away Buddha Eye sacrifice?"


    "Can''t be lost. This Buddha Eye has been in the world for thousands of years. I don''t know how many people have passed by, but it has fallen into your hands. Do you think it is accidental?" Lidaojun sneered, "although he did not know the mystery, he also knew that there were big people who were deliberately calculatingZhang Jun''s heart a cold: "a big man calculated me?"


    "You little man, what do you have to calculate?" Li Daojun took a look at him, "you are just a passer-by. Whether you can kill a general or not depends on your fate."


    After a shock, he sneered and said, "I think I was just a student who was nothing at that time. After so many years, I have experienced countless experiences and have achieved today''s achievements. What can I regret?"


    Li Daojun nodded: "yes, there is no need to deal with so much, take your road is, about no loss."


    Li Daojun took away the pestle, Zhang Jun left to wait for news. After a while, Li Daojun returned again. This time, he did not talk to the two eminent sages in the Middle Kingdom. Instead, he discussed with the three eminent sages of the western religion a different way of distribution, that is, whoever gets the devil kingdom first will be the devil''s land. After all, they were in a group of three, while Li Dao was alone and had no chance to win the devil Kingdom when he was three to one.


    "Don''t worry about what you were doing before and what you are still doing. As soon as the devil appears, the four of us will immediately appear around and kill. " After that, Li Daojun handed a jade talisman into his hand. "This is the" shape shifting symbol ". If you crush it directly in case of danger, you will be immediately transferred out of the danger area."


    Zhang Jun took over the shape shifting talisman and knew that it must be a treasure of Xiansheng level, so he said with a smile, "can you send more shape shifting symbols?"


    Li Daojun glared: "this kind of rune is the most difficult to refine, there is no redundant."


    After leaving the main hall, Zhang Jun continued his exploration plan and walked along the original road to inspect the treasures buried in yaochi for countless years. At the same time, a group of God soldiers also entered yaochi. Strangely, the gatekeeper of xiaokunlun was released directly this time. This group of people went to the place where yangtianxuan was. One of them was a woman hiding in a black robe. She kept walking with her head down.


    A few hours later, they joined Yang Tianxuan.


    When the two sides met, Yang Tianxuan rarely showed a respectful expression. He deeply saluted the black robed woman: "master demon, we have confirmed the position of that person. Please remove it."


    The woman opened her hat and showed a peerless face, but her expression was extremely cold, giving people a piercing chill, and her voice was even colder: "I have a premonition that there will be a great crisis here. If you want me to make a move, you have to pay more."


    The muscles on Yang Tianxuan''s face twitched for a moment. This time, in order to ask the corpse demon to move, the holy cult paid a great price, and the other party was not satisfied! However, thinking that he would be able to kill Zhang Jun this time, he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "if you have any requirements, just put them forward."


    "When I entered this place, I felt that there was a body without scale here, which opened the ninth consciousness. I want you to capture her and offer it to me." Corpse devil light way.


    After Yang Tianxuan, the sage master trembled all over, and he suddenly raised his head: "the body without scale has opened the existence of the ninth consciousness in the legend?"


    The corpse devil took a look at the master and said, "you know a lot. If I swallow the spirit of the body without scale, I will have the qualification to win the throne."


    As soon as this speech comes out, even yangtianxuan is shocked and asks for the top of the great Luo? For many years, there has been no person in Daluo state. Xiansheng is already in the extreme state. He wants to achieve the goal of Da Luo!


    The master said, "demon Jun, it''s the end of the law era. It''s not possible to get a clean body if you can''t get it."


    The master''s words were cold, but the master''s voice was cold. Then people heard that he made a "click" sound. His body was cracked like porcelain, and his internal organs were scattered on the ground, and the blood smell came.


    Yangtianxuan almost vomited out. His face turned white and he even said, "don''t be angry! The younger generation must capture the body without scale, and present it to the elder devil


    The corpse demon nodded slightly, and said: "this is it. The sooner the better."


    After leaving the station, Yang Tianxuan''s face was ugly, and he angrily said to a spirit soldier nearby: "no scale body, how can I know which person is the body without scale! If the other party is from little Kunlun, or a Catholic, do I have to confirm them one by one


    The spirit soldier had a brilliant brain. He thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, since the body without scale is so precious and rare, the owner must have extraordinary qualifications, which can be confirmed from the top ten places."


    Yangtianxuan''s eyes lit up and said, "yes! If you are young, you may be among the ten. I''m going to inquire about it now


    There are many monks living in the hall of Kunlun. The little Kunlun sent many people to take care of them. Guangshao is one of them. At the moment, he was sitting in a tent to adjust his breath. He opened his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Tianxuan, what brings you here?"


    Yangtianxuan lifted the curtain and went in and said, "little Kunlun is a bit stingy. It has sealed off the whole Kunlun holy land, leaving only this empty hall for us. It''s really boring."


    Guangshao chuckled: "if Yang family held this conference, I''m afraid it will not show the" xiaolingshan "


    Yangtianxuan grinned and said, "if you want to go to Sanbao hall, you can ask me something for your brother.""I don''t dare to ask. Brother Tianxuan is a friend of mine. Just say what you want." Light less light way.


    Yangtianxuan sat down and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you know that there is a legendary body without scale in yaochi?"


    Guang Shao''s eyes flashed: "although not many people know about this, I happen to know it. Why, brother Tianxuan wants to make an idea of her? "


    It''s said that no matter whether there is a Buddha''s vision or not, there''s no matter whether there is a sun or not


    "That''s true. Since ancient times, only Buddha has cultivated the ninth knowledge." Light nodded less, "and if the body without scale is a woman, it must be a natural creature. Even if you sleep with it, it will be of great benefit to cultivation. But I''d like to advise my brother not to take her advice


    "Why?" The sun was stunned.


    "Because she is Qinglian, a disciple of Li Daojun, I''m afraid you can''t bear the anger of showing saints and great powers?" "Brother Tianxuan is still dead, this one is dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "It''s her!" Yang Tianxuan was quite surprised. The fact that Qinglian has a body without scale is limited. Only the Buddhists or sages can find out it through deliberate observation. Of course, this matter can not hide from Jiang Daojun, light less is from Jiang Daojun mouth to learn about it.


    "Well, are you still going to have her idea? This Li Daojun is the most protective. If you provoke him, you will die. Even the ancestors of the Yang family can''t protect you. " "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that xiaokunlun, as the host, must be responsible for the safety of visitors, so you shouldn''t tell me about it."


    Yangtianxuan''s mind turned, and he secretly called "bad luck". How could he be a disciple of Li Daojun! But he didn''t give up. His eyes turned and he sighed suddenly and said, "do you know another identity of Qinglian?"


    "Another identity?" "Light less a Leng," she still has what identity, difficult is which big family come out? "


    "It''s not." Yang Tianxuan sighed softly, "remember the last time we attacked Wudang Mountain and fled back in confusion? This Qinglian is actually Zhang Jun''s disciple and daughter-in-law. Zhang Zongyuan is Zhang Jun''s son. Therefore, strictly speaking, Qinglian is not Li Daojun''s disciple, but his disciple''s future wife. "


    Once Zhang Jun was mentioned, Guangshao immediately gnawed his teeth. At the beginning, he almost died in his hands. Although the second master asked him not to trouble Zhang Jun any more, he couldn''t swallow his breath. He snorted coldly and said, "this boy is so arrogant that he will never come to a good end in the future."


    "Just talking but not doing is not your character." Yang Tianxuan began to stir up trouble. "Think about it carefully. In fact, this is a rare opportunity. As long as we seize it, we can surely teach Zhang Jun a lesson and make him worse than death!"


    Jiang Ziguang''s eyes flashed. He was not a fool. He understood that yangtianxuan might be using him. However, he really hated Zhang Jun and couldn''t help but feel moved. He said coldly: "yangtianxuan, you don''t speak in front of people in the dark. You tell me, why do you want to fight against Zhang Jun this time


    "It''s very simple. The ancient holy land has a great chance. He, the guardian, must enter. I will never let him go. And Qinglian is also his person, so we can''t let her into the holy land, otherwise his strength will be stronger and stronger. He is our big enemy. Do you want to watch him grow stronger? Most importantly, if you want to get rid of Zhang Jun, you must use Qinglian. " Yang Tianxuan gushed, "I invited a great man to come out of the mountain. That big man can crush Zhang Jun to death with one finger, and he is not afraid of Li Daojun. But if you want him to do it, you must catch Qinglian and send it to his hand. "


    Jiang Ziguang''s face was puzzled: "what does he need to do without scale? Do you want to take the house and be reborn? "


    It is worthy of a family''s details. Jiang Ziguang has a wide range of knowledge, and immediately guesses the other party''s purpose. But yangtianxuan''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "the elder has the ability to penetrate the whole world. Naturally, I don''t know his idea. I only know that after meeting the requirements of this great man, we don''t have to be afraid of Li Daojun, and we can kill Zhang Jun. At that time, we had both revenge and no worries. "


    Jiang Ziguang can''t help but be moved. He has no doubt about yangtianxuan''s words. After all, if the other party doesn''t have such confidence, he will never dare to provoke Li Daojun. You should know that when the sage is angry, the blood flows into a river. Even if you are thousands of miles away, the other party can read the manifestation and kill on the spot. Don''t talk about the holy master of Guizhen realm. Even if the ancestor of the Yang family was out of the mountain, he would never be able to protect him. Since he didn''t have to worry about Li Daojun''s anger, his courage also increased. The cold light in his eyes flickered and he kept calculating the pros and cons.


    Seeing Jiang Ziguang move, yangtianxuan added a fierce fire and said, "Zi Guang, do you know how many years this Zhang Jun has been practicing?"


    "How many years?" Jiang Ziguang asked curiously that when Zhang Jun rose, he was not even an ant to his family of Xiuzhen. Naturally, he never paid attention to it. Moreover, he did not make a detailed investigation and did not know Zhang Jun''s past history.


    "This man has been practicing for less than 20 years, but he is already a half step magical power. Isn''t this slower than Ziguang?" "At least, it''s much faster than me. I''m 38 years old this year, only two or three years younger than him. But I have been practicing since I was a child, but this man began to practice when he was in his twenties


    "What?" Jiang Ziguang was shocked and disgraced. He had achieved so much in a short period of more than ten years. He is simply a demon!


    You know, the average half step psychic, if you don''t accept irrigation or take panacea, most of them can''t understand it until they are 100 years old. After all, supernatural powers represent the true meaning of nature, which not every monk can understand. Those who possess supernatural powers do not know how many hardships and dangers they have experienced and how many bitter fruits they have swallowed in their lives. They have made subsequent achievements under the circumstances of a life of death.


    Even if Jiang Ziguang was born in a family with a strong blood, and his father had been trained since childhood, he was 26 years old. If he had not been born in a noble family and practiced outside by himself with his qualifications, he would not have had the chance to gather supernatural powers until he was 50 years old, and he might not have succeeded. Thus, it can be seen how rare and difficult it is to unite supernatural powers.It is for this reason that even if Jiang Ziguang''s eyes are higher than the top and arrogant, he still admires those who rely on his own strength to gather magical powers. At least he will not look down upon them. In other words, any monk who has achieved half step magic power by himself can treat this young master of Jiang family with equal respect, because they have proud capital.


    "Well, isn''t it surprising?" Yang Tianxuan sneered, "and as far as I know, Zhang Jun should not have taken pills during his practice. As early as he didn''t have half step magic power, he had the strength to fight against the nine level gods. Now he has magical powers. I don''t think he will lose against those who are at the Guizhen level. "


    "Extreme combat power?" Jiang Ziguang''s face changed again. Jijing combat power is a kind of legend. Even if Jiang Ziguang can''t do it, the yangtianxuan in front of him can''t do it, because this is almost one of the standard attributes of peerless genius from ancient times to the present, and they haven''t reached that level.


    It seemed that he was not strong enough. Yang Tianxuan continued: "my father, the Lord, once said that there must be a mystery in this person. It is this secret that makes him grow up and achieve his present achievements. Zi Guang, if we can get his secret, you and I can get his luck! "


    Jiang Ziguang pinched his fingers, narrowed his eyes slowly, and said, "I know a little about the mystery of heaven shaking you said. Last time my father went to Wudang Mountain to rescue him, he once looked at Zhang Jun. After I came back, my father told me that this son had a kind of grafting magic power. Unfortunately, my father couldn''t see it because it was buried too deep. If I had met him a few years earlier, with my father''s eye, I would have seen the clue. "


    Yangtianxuan was very surprised: "grafting magic power, can you see which religion magic power belongs to?"


    "My father conjectures that Zhang Jun should have the power of Buddhism." Jiang Ziguang said, "this kind of supernatural power is unpredictable. Otherwise, he will not be able to grow from a small person to a half step one. He will also establish a powerful financial empire in the secular world."


    The two talked for a moment, and yangtianxuan went straight to the theme and said, "Zi Guang, do you want to help me? Or do you want revenge


    Jiang Ziguang fell into hesitation. Naturally, he wanted to revenge. But what could he do to take Qinglian away unconsciously? At this time, Yang Tianxuan began to give an idea and said, "I have an idea to let your little Kunlun girl of the same age as Qinglian deliberately approach her. When both sides get familiar with her, they can take her to play in the Kunlun holy land. As far as I know, Kunlun holy land can be isolated from all feelings, and Li Daojun must not be able to discover it, right? "


    Jiang Ziguang''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, Kunlun holy land does have this characteristic, but there are forbidden areas in the holy land, even I can''t enter. I''m afraid that there will be accidents if I put her in."


    "No harm, as soon as she enters the holy land, we will take her immediately." Yang Tianxuan''s face was confident, "you and I plus our subordinates, can''t we win a little girl? Don''t overestimate her."


    Jiang Ziguang hesitated for a long time, and then he bit his teeth: "good! If I don''t want to kill Zhang Jun, I''m not willing to do so. It may even affect my heart of Tao. "


    "That''s right. If you don''t kill the enemy, you will not be able to understand your thoughts and hinder your practice." Yangtianxuan''s eyes were shining, "Zi Guang, since you have made a decision, you should implement it immediately, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    Outside the yaochi, Zhang Jun is still exploring the underground as he did last time. However, he has been walking for a day, but he has not sensed the existence of corpse demons. He is curious. Has the plan been seen through by the other party? Otherwise, why does it not appear? It was another half day before he knew it. He had already explored all the yaochi except the place occupied by xiaokunlun, and had gained a lot.


    In addition to the previous discovery, he found more than a dozen valuable things. Of course, he also found countless small things, but they were not in his eyes, so he would not waste energy digging. However, he was not very satisfied with the result. You should know that yaochi was a place of high status at that time. Maybe there were some figures of the Da Luo class. If there were only these treasures, it would be hard to say.


    "It seems that all the good babies are in the one tenth of the territory occupied by xiaokunlun. I want to go in and have a look." So he thought, and they returned to the main hall where they were stationed.


    On the way back, Qinglian and Zong Yuanzheng have a chat with a little girl named "Shaoguan". Shaoguan is a disciple of xiaokunlun who serves the great master. He was born in yaochi since he was a child, and he is very familiar with it. He seems to know a lot of things, said a lot of anecdotes to Zong Yuan and two people, coupled with the age difference between the two sides, they soon became good friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    At this time, the young official was talking vigorously. He smiled and said, "have you heard of Kunlun holy land?"


    Zong Yuan: "of course I''ve heard about it. Are you all in it? What kind of place is that? Isn''t it fun? "


    "That is!" The young official said with a natural expression, "the so-called yaochi you see outside is actually just the periphery of the yaochi, which is not a real yaochi at all. This holy land of Kunlun is the real location of yaochi in the mythical age. There are countless treasures left in it, and even the footprints of ancestors in the myth era can be found. "


    Zongyuan and Qinglian were fascinated by it, and they both set up their ears to listen.


    "Yaochi did exist at the beginning, but there is only a small part left now, which was retained by the deliberate maintenance of later generations. However, the area of the remaining yaochi is very small, only as large as a small pond, and the water in it is not the same as that of the Yao pond. " The little official felt sorry, "otherwise, just relying on this pool of water, I can produce several Dara level talents in Kunlun."


    Zongyuan curled his mouth and obviously felt that the other side was bragging: "do you think that Da Luo is cabbage on the street? It''s just a dream to think of a few. "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Shaoguan seemed to be in a hurry and immediately said, "yaochi is really amazing. You will not say so after you have seen it!"


    "It''s a pity I haven''t seen it." Zongyuan didn''t give him face at all. "Besides, things in the world are not as famous as meeting each other. I''d better not see them."


    Shaoguan seemed to be angry and said angrily, "good! I''d rather fight to be punished by the master, and I''ll take you to the holy land of yaochi to have a look. Then you will know what I said is right


    As soon as Zongyuan''s eyes brightened, what he wanted was this effect. What he had just said was just his provocation. If you can go to Kunlun holy land for a visit, it will not be in vain! So he laughed and said, "well, I want to see how extraordinary the Kunlun holy land is in your mouth."


    In this way, Shaoguan looked around, then took Zongyuan and Qinglian to the deep of the hall. After walking for about ten minutes, a stone gate appeared in front of me. The young official stopped in front of the stone gate and said, "do you see it? After this gate, it is the holy land of Kunlun!"


    "After this door?" Zongyuan looked puzzled, because it was clear that there was no space behind the stone gate. There was no passageway and no building at all.


    Shaoguan seemed to understand Zongyuan''s idea. He said with a smile: "this door is not a common door. It can break through the barriers. Kunlun holy land and the hall we are based on are not located in different spiritual fields. They are isolated. Only through this gate can we cross the two spiritual fields. "


    With that, Shaoguan took a piece of jade Fu from his body, and then put in the true force a little. The jade Fu immediately hit a purple light and fell on the stone gate. The stone gate was bright and opened by itself. The door was full of blue and dense light, and the fog could not be seen through.


    With a smile, he said, "yes, let''s go in."


    As soon as they stepped into the door, they felt a whirl of the sky and earth. There was a moment of chaos in time and space, and then the scene in front of them became clear. At the moment, they are in a green mountain and green water. The mountain is clearer and more real than that of the real world. The mountain is full of green, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The four seasons are like spring. The water is green, clear can see the bottom, the fish in the water swim happily, very lovely.


    Between the mountains and rivers, and no smoke, four empty. Qinglian immediately took a long breath, and felt a ray of cool air being inhaled into her abdomen. She could not help feeling refreshed and said happily, "it''s really a good place. Even the cave of xuanhuang small world has no such wonderful place."


    Zongyuan also opened his eyes and said, "it''s really a holy land of Kunlun. It''s a pity that it''s occupied by the little Kunlun family. Otherwise, we can come here often."


    The two people only care to enjoy the scenery, and did not notice that the young official behind him is slowly retreating. It was not until he withdrew from the distance of 100 meters that Zong Yuan suddenly became alert. He turned around and looked at the direction of Shaoguan. His brow was locked and he said in a loud voice, "Shaoguan, what are you going to do?"


    The young officer gave them a cold look and turned away without saying a word. At the same time, the eight figures came out of nothingness and surrounded them in the middle. Zong Yuan knew most of these eight people. Three of them were ten level gods who appeared at the genius meeting. In addition, there were Guangshao jiangziguang and Shengzi yangtianxuan.


    As soon as he saw these people, Zong Yuan knew that things were not good. His small face suddenly became gloomy. He took a step to protect Qinglian behind him and said coldly, "Yang Tianxuan, how can you be here?"


    Yang Tian Xuan''s face was cold and sharp. He said, "little beast, don''t you come to see the elder?"


    "You''re a son of a bitch!" Zong Yuan Leng hum a, "the son of a son of the holy religion raises only."


    "You Yangtianxuan was very angry. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zongyuan dared to fight with him in such a dangerous situation. Under his anger, he waved heavily and said in a cold voice, "take it down for me!"


    A ten level deity sneered and reached for Zongyuan. When he took the hand, the vigorous wind was blowing. It was obvious that the power of this grasp was very amazing.


    Zong Yuan''s face did not change. He waved his right five fingers forward. He simply waved the pipa with one hand, but let the five fingers beat like five steel whips. He only heard the sound of "collapsing, collapsing and collapsing". The two hands touched each other, and the edge of the other''s palm hurt five times in a row, and he unconsciously retracted his hand."What!" Yang Tianxuan was shocked. He knew the strength of the level 10 spirit warrior. He could definitely challenge the monk in the early stage of Guizhen. He could not take this child at one stroke. Did he have the extreme combat power as his father?


    Zongyuan jiuzhuan''s gold body has been completed, and the five elements divine light talisman has been greatly refined. His physical strength is still above Zhang Jun, where can he be afraid of the ten level gods. If the other person is a real person, maybe he can take advantage of the magic power. But after all, the other side is not a real magic power, and his advantage lies in his physical strength, which is just his strength. This led to the fact that Zong Yuan had an advantage over the ten level gods one by one.


    The ten level God couldn''t make a single attack. He was so angry that he couldn''t even take a child under ten years old. This made him feel humiliated and left at his grandmother''s house, so he drank a lot and made a second move. At this time, the Qing lotus behind Zong Yuan gently points to him. All of a sudden, his fighting power soared, and the power of life magic appeared.


    "Well?" Jiang Ziguang saw the change and was surprised. He waved to the three subordinates of the half step magic power behind him, "you go up together!"


    Zong Yuan knew that at this time, he could only fight for a chance of life, so he gritted his teeth, and his whole body was full of magic power. With the nine strength of medical knowledge learned from Zhang Jun, he pointed out obliquely. His finger has absolutely achieved the effect of nine forces in one. The nine strength of medical science can not only live people, but also kill people. Its power is naturally extraordinary. Even, if the nine strengths of medicine are used to the extreme, they can evolve a kind of supernatural power.


    It is said that the Jiujin of medical ethics didn''t belong to shennongmen at that time, nor was it derived from Qingdi''s mental method. In contrast, Zongyuan''s powerful magic power is more consistent with the nine strengths of medical ethics. We should know that powerful magic power itself is a kind of magic power that can imitate all magic powers, and the nine strengths of medical ethics are also a kind of unpredictable power. At the beginning, Zong Yuan had been able to exert ten percent of the nine strengths of medical ethics. It can be said that when he exerts the nine powers of medical ethics, its power is no less than that of supernatural powers.


    However, this kind of supernatural power is an auxiliary one, which Zhang Jun called "breaking force". Nine forces in one, breaking all forces in the world, invincible, nothing can not break!


    There are many ways to classify supernatural powers. One of them is to divide them into non auxiliary ones and auxiliary ones. Such a kind of supernatural power that can be performed on the basis of some kind of supernatural power is called auxiliary magic power. Qinglian''s life magic also belongs to this category, which can enhance the power of another kind of supernatural power. The power of breaking force, which evolved from the nine powers of medicine, is also an auxiliary power, which can further exert the lethality of some supernatural powers.


    It is as fast as electricity to hit the opponent''s right wrist pulse. Pulse pass is one of the key points for the movement of Qi and blood in the whole body of the human body. Once restricted, the qi movement of the whole body will be stagnant, so that it can not exert 100% combat power. Although Zong Yuan was not a doctor, he was born in a family of medical ethics, and his understanding of human body and medical theory was not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    When the finger force hit him from the air, the ten level deity felt numb in his arm, and his whole body strength seemed to be blocked by 30% at once. He could not help but be surprised. However, he is full of confidence in himself. How difficult is it to deal with a child? Therefore, he did not change his fist, but still hit Zong Yuan''s head fiercely, hoping to win the blow.


    Seeing that the blow would hit his head, Zongyuan reached out his hand and lifted his arm to the top of his head in an instant. The level 10 God snorted coldly and hit his arm like a hammer. But at this time, Zong Yuan didn''t look at it. He used his power of breaking force twice. The fist hits the elbow joint of the opponent, which is the strength fulcrum of arm movement. It seems strong, but actually it is fragile. When fist and elbow collide, the power under the superposition of two forces is terrifying and the effect is obvious.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, the level 10 God screamed, his arm was broken by Sheng Sheng, blood and flesh flying, broken tendons visible. And his people were shaken back and forth, pale as paper. He never thought that the child in front of him was so strong that he could not make full use of it.


    "Boom


    Jiang Ziguang''s three-and-a-half-step magic subordinates also happened to have their own magic. The third one is blue, and its breath is rigid and solidified, which can imprison human soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Although all the three kinds of supernatural powers were issued by the half step one, Zong Yuan felt that the coordination of the three kinds of supernatural powers was excellent. Imprisonment, melting, and killing almost blocked his retreat. In the face of the robbery, his expression was extremely dignified, a pair of tiger eyes staring at the fire, and then quickly lifted his left hand and pushed it forward.


    This time, he used his powerful power. The core of powerful magic lies in the word "powerful", which can be dealt with no matter what supernatural powers the other party calls. But it was the first time that he had been attacked by three powers at the same time. Although he was in a hurry, he was fearless. With his palm, a large amount of tricolor brilliance flew out of his palm and swept across the sky. Then one was divided into three and attacked three kinds of magical powers respectively.


    These three brilliance, a white, a purple, a cyan, one corresponding to the attack of the three magical powers, more powerful three points. The white aura turns into a crescent on the way, collides with the killing magic power of the other side, and sends out the sound of gold and iron. The two great magical powers are annihilated at the same time, and the white light rain falls all over the sky.


    The purple light gas collided with the purple light with the flame rune, which broke out a huge purple fire in the air, and made a sound of "shout", which made people retreat. The speed of cyan phosgene was the slowest. It collided with each other and stuck together like glue, so it was fixed in the air like a dark cloud, giving people a feeling of incomparable stagnation.


    Zong Yuan fought against the three magic powers in one fell swoop, which shocked several people in yangtianxuan. What kind of magic power is this? In fact, if Zong Yuan didn''t divide his power into three, his powerful magic power could crush each other. It was because of the dispersion of his powers that the power of his supernatural powers was reduced, and the war ended in a draw. The three kinds of magic powers of both sides collided and annihilated.


    "Damn it! He can imitate other people''s supernatural powers, and he is more powerful. He can''t stay here! " Yangtianxuan was frightened and angry and yelled, "kill him!"


    Two unhurt level 10 gods were ordered to attack Zongyuan. Zong Yuan openly fearless, opened his fist frame, and launched a fierce battle with the other side. Although the level 10 spirit soldiers are familiar with some small magical powers, they are not strong points after all. In addition, after seeing Zongyuan''s powerful magic means, they are even more afraid to show off their skills, so they crush Zongyuan with pure physical strength.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Both hands and fists come and go, and there are hundreds of violent collisions every second. After all, Zong Yuan was young, and suffered a lot from one enemy and two enemies. After a while, he got a punch in the chest and a slap in the shoulder. Although the constitution is extraordinary, but these two hit him to see stars, step instability. Qinglian is anxious in her heart. She urges her spiritual strength to attack a ten level deity.


    Don''t interfere with your work, sonny He flashed a wisp of cold in his eyes, then rushed to Qinglian with a laugh and reached for it.


    Before that, Yang Tianxuan had already broken through the 19th level of Zhenli and successfully entered the realm of returning to the truth. However, he had been concealing his accomplishments, which no one in the outside world knew. At this time, the strength of his return to the real world broke out, and he felt the great power when he was in qingliandun, and changed his color slightly. She scolded, quickly moved back, and turned to attack Xiangyang Tianxuan with the strength of her heart.


    The spirit of GUI Zhen state master is very strong. Although Qinglian has opened up the equality wisdom, she can only match her own spirit, but she can''t suppress the spirit of the other side. In the face of such attacks, Yang Tianxuan only frowned slightly, and without reducing the speed, he leaned over and caught Qinglian''s right hand. Inspired by his divine power, Qinglian snorted and almost fainted. This is the huge gap between Guizhen and banbu. Qinglian is not good at fighting, and one move is subdued.


    "Qinglian!" Zong Yuan was shocked and his canthus were about to crack. He yelled and fixed his eyes on Yang Tianxuan.


    Yangtianxuan continued to smile. He put his other hand on Qinglian''s white and tender neck and gently stroked it. He said in a cold voice, "little beast, if you don''t stop, I''ll destroy the flowers with hot hands!"


    "Let go of her Zongyuan roared, "if you move her hair, I swear to destroy your holy religion."


    Yangtianxuan''s eyebrows jumped wildly and said angrily, "little beast, you have a big voice. Do you think you are a saint of Dara? Get down on your knees now, or I''ll kill her at once


    While speaking, his hand slightly forced, Qinglian immediately coughed bitterly, but shook his head desperately toward Zongyuan, indicating that he must not yield, otherwise the result would be worse. But Zong Yuan could not bear Qinglian being tortured in front of her. He sighed helplessly and said, "Yang Tianxuan, what do you want to do? Although you have a grudge against my father, it''s a matter of the previous generation. Do you want to do this to two children? "


    "Hum! You''ll know what I''m going to do. But you are not children, which children have your terrible strength and qualification? Now, get down on your knees, or you''ll regret it. " Yangtian Xuanyin compassion underground command, hand strength added a point, Qinglian''s face kongtun bloated red.


    Zong Yuan sneered and knelt on the ground slowly. He said in a deep voice, "now you can release people?"


    "Let go? Of course not. " Yang Tianxuan''s heart was bright. In the struggle with Zhang Jun, he was always in the downwind, and even nearly killed several times. At the moment, he was able to humiliate the descendants of his enemies, which made him feel very good.


    At this time, he said to two unhurt level 10 Spirits: "this little beast seems to be very good at fighting. Please help Ben Shengzi try his level."After that, the two ten level gods rushed forward with a sneer and beat Zong Yuan''s head and foot. You know, they are all ten level gods. They can open stones with one fist, and all the gold and stone under one hand. Even if Zongyuan''s constitution was strong, he was just flesh and blood, and soon he was injured. He can''t resist at the moment, because once he resists, Qinglian will be tortured. The only thing he could do was to activate the inner powers of his body against the blows from the outside.


    "Boy, don''t you know how to fight? How does it taste to me? " A ten level deity sneered and hit Zongyuan heavily on his head. This hit very hard, Zongyuan''s mouth and nostrils were bleeding outside, and soon dyed his clothes red.


    "Eat me too!" Another level ten spirit kicked him heavily in his chest. He heard a "click" sound. Zongyuan''s rib was broken and pierced into his lung. His breathing was immediately rapid and he kept spraying blood foam.


    Seeing this scene, Qinglian screamed: "brother Zongyuan!"


    Zhang Zongyuan raised his head and gave her a reluctant smile: "I''m ok. Two wastes can''t hurt me at all."


    "Hum!"


    The two level ten gods were furious, and their hands were heavier, and their fists fell like raindrops. Zong Yuan lay on the ground like mud, his skin was raw and his flesh was frayed. Gradually, his power in his body could not be supported. Obviously, if he continues to fight like this, he will be killed alive.


    Qinglian''s heart is full of anger, sadness, and heartbreaking pain. She would rather be beaten by herself than let Zongyuan continue to be hurt. She closed her eyes and did not dare to look again. Her strong anger and incomparable sadness made her mind "boom" with a huge sound, as if a mysterious door was suddenly opened.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want brother Zongyuan injured! I don''t want you to bully him She did not know where the strength, immediately broke away from Yang Tianxuan''s hand, issued an angry cry.


    Yangtianxuan was slightly stunned and then sneered: "little beauty, do you still want to save him? Unfortunately, you are not my match. "


    "Get out of here Qinglian angrily denounced. With her cry, a wisp of pressure that made people tremble at the scene was released. Yangtianxuan subconsciously stepped back two steps and almost uncontrollably knelt on the ground with a thump. His face showed an incredible expression.


    "No way! I actually feel the pressure of being a saint. This What''s going on? Is this the potential of a scale free body? " He roared in his heart and looked ugly.


    At the same time, Jiang Ziguang and others were all kneeling on the ground, shaking and pale. At this moment, under the pressure of their hearts, they all lost the ability to fight back. They were like a goat shaking in front of a lion, and the only thing in their hearts was fear.


    A cry, Qinglian will feel the whole body out of strength, suddenly in a coma. At this time, it seems that Zongyuan has been unable to move. Like a leopard, he picked up Qinglian with the fastest speed, and then ran wild. By the time Yang Tianxuan and others recovered their ability to move, he had already run away.


    Yangtianxuan called out in a rage: "Damn it! Chase! Chase


    "You can''t chase! Inside the forbidden area is Yao pool Jiang Ziguang''s face was green, and he almost wanted to crash to death. He felt that he was in great trouble. "You stay, I''ll chase you alone!"


    Finish saying, he bit a face, iron green face to run wildly in, chase to Zong Yuan.


    As he ran, Zongyuan vomited blood. His injuries were too serious. Six ribs were broken, his sternum was smashed, his left arm bone was broken, and his viscera were even more severe, almost all of them were broken. But he is still forced to support, and finally seize the opportunity to escape with Qinglian. He didn''t know where to run now, he just kept running, running as fast as he could.


    I don''t know how long he ran, maybe half an hour, maybe ten minutes. He suddenly smelled a wonderful aroma in his nose, and at the same time, he saw a dense rolling in front of him. When he got closer, he saw a small pond with a diameter of more than ten meters. There was a lotus growing in it, and a lotus pod the size of a person''s head had already grown out. The fragrance was emitted from it.


    Zong Yuan couldn''t run any more. He gasped to Qinglian and said, "my wife, shall we have a rest?"


    Fragrance drill into the nose, Qinglian slowly sober up, she immediately jumped down Zongyuan''s back, worried to ask: "Zongyuan brother, you hurt so much." Then, regardless of his fatigue, he tried his best to run the magic power of life and constantly blessed Zong Yuan to help him recover from his injury.


    Zongyuan waved to interrupt her and said, "no hurry, look at this pool."


    Qinglian looked at the eye pool and seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up: "is this the real yaochi that Shaoguan said?"


    "You can''t be wrong. I feel that the water is extraordinary and the effect is comparable to the elixir. Lotus is the most precious medicine, and it must have the effect against the heaven Zongyuan evil ruthlessly said, "dog X''s little Kunlun, dare to plan us! Wife, let''s have a meal in his pool, take a bath and eat lotus seeds, and it''s worthwhile to come to yaochi once again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Qinglian also knows that she is now in the holy land of yaochi, which is the territory of xiaokunlun. She must be sure that she can''t escape. As elder brother Zongyuan said, it''s better to toss the so-called holy land to death as brother Zongyuan said. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "brother Zongyuan, the lotus seed smells good, I don''t know how it tastes."


    Zong Yuan grinned and fell into the water with a splash. The pool looks small, but the water inside is very deep. It is slightly cold when entering the water, but it soon feels comfortable. Zong Yuan was stunned for a few times, and suddenly "eh" was heard. He felt that the injury he had suffered before was recovering rapidly under the immersion of the pool water. The effect was not inferior to Qinglian''s magic power of life.


    "Wife, come down and have a bath with mandarin duck!" Zong Yuan shouts and shouts and squeezes his eyes toward Qinglian.


    Qing Lian''s small face flushed and spat: "Zongyuan brother is the most serious. It''s time to laugh." Although she said so, she was still shameless and went to the pool. Two people looked at each other and soaked in it.


    Zong Yuan looked at his future wife''s charming and charming appearance, and suddenly sighed and said, "wife, if you die like this, it''s a pity. I haven''t officially married you yet."


    Qinglian looked at him gently and said in a soft voice, "brother Zongyuan, since the day when master decided to marry us, I am your woman. It''s a pity that I''m still young and can''t have children like a teacher''s mother. "


    In fact, Zong Yuan wanted to say that she was a good girl. In fact, you are not small, and you have developed early. However, this did not have time to say, Qinglian small hand a probe, the huge lotus to seize. When the lotus seed is touched, the light suddenly shines, and the light stabs gush out. But strangely, these light thorns did not affect Qinglian at all. Instead, they all wrapped up on her wrist, like a wrist guard.


    Qing Lian was surprised and said, "brother Zongyuan, this lotus is so strange that it seems to be close to me."


    "Close to you?" Zongyuan a Leng, also reach out to touch. But as soon as he touched it, the light stabbed suddenly, and the pain was like a needle. First, the finger, then the whole body was numb, and then he went to the bottom of the water. Qinglian was frightened and quickly held him up. He asked anxiously, "brother Zongyuan, are you ok?"


    Zhang Zongyuan, with a strange expression on his face, said: "strange and strange, how can it be so fierce to me?"


    Qinglian thought for a while and said, "I feel that this lotus has a very high wisdom."


    "A lotus seed also has wisdom?" Zong Yuan turned his mouth, which means he didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. When I touch it, I feel very comfortable. It seems that the eighth sense, which has always been difficult to grasp, has been revealed." Qinglian is very serious.


    Zongyuan sniffed and said, "no matter whether it has wisdom or not, I think this lotus seed must be delicious, wife, pick one quickly."


    Qinglian smiles and counts on the shower head, saying, "there are only seven lotus seeds on it. Each lotus seed has a color. Which color do you eat, brother Zongyuan?"


    Zong Yuan rubbed his nose: "eat red, it looks like a big cherry, it''s sour."


    "Well, if someone eats a blue one, will it taste like blueberry?" Qinglian pursed her mouth and laughed. She picked the two lotus seeds and threw the red one to Zongyuan.


    Lotus seed is as big as longan, crystal clear and fragrant. Zongyuan was a little hungry and didn''t appreciate it much. He swallowed it in one mouthful and chewed it for a few times. He felt that his mouth was full of fragrance, and his pores seemed to be all over his body. He felt very comfortable.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. One more."


    Qinglian also ate, feeling more than Zong Yuan, she closed her eyes and whispered, "it''s really beautiful. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    After that, both of them were dry. Zong Yuan scratched his whole body twice and cried, "I''m going to die of heat!"


    Qinglian also bitter small face, said: "I am also hot."


    At this time, the two men heard the sound of footsteps from far to near, their faces changed. Zong yuanhen said in a voice: "it must be those bastards who have come after us. Qinglian, let''s hide it!" Then he motioned to her to remove the remaining lotus seeds.


    Qinglian''s small hand shook and picked up the remaining five lotus seeds. Then they nodded and dived into the water, and their bodies disappeared.


    After more than ten breaths, Jiang Ziguang nervously approached the pool. When he saw the lotus leaves in the middle of the pool, his face showed an excited expression and murmured: "the master has succeeded! This is an ancient lotus seed left over from the mythical age. It is said that it was a sacred treasure growing in the yaochi lake at that time


    But the excitement did not last a few seconds, his face suddenly changed, because he saw that there was no lotus seed in the lotus pod. Where did the lotus seed go? Isn''t it?


    "How could that happen?" His heart suddenly sank, and his face turned pale, "is it that the lotus seed is not planted in the lotus pod, or is it picked by those two children? It shouldn''t be! This lotus seed is a sacred thing. It can''t be picked up if it''s not a saint. But if they didn''t pick it up, was it the master who picked it? Why don''t I know? If the eldest master picked the lotus seeds, wouldn''t it be time for him to show his holiness and complete his life


    His face was changeable, and it was difficult to judge for a while. He stayed by the lotus pond and remained motionless for a long time.However, Zongyuan and Qinglian dived into the water, deeper and deeper, and the water temperature became lower and lower. Finally, they almost congealed into ice, making their teeth fight. Fortunately, when they were about to hold on, they found a mud hole beside them. The mud under the lotus pond is very special, like emerald crystal. Without much thought, they turned around and got into the mud hole. In this way, at least, Johnson was caught by the man above.


    At first, the mud hole was narrow enough for only one person to pass through. But after swimming more than ten meters, it will gradually open up, and then it inclined upward. They went all the way up the river. After a few minutes, they came out of the water and entered a cave. The soil in the cave is red, like red crystal, very solid. And the volume of the soil hole is huge, like a large dome warehouse.


    Zong Yuan looked around and found that there was an upward hole on the wall of the cave. He said to Qinglian, "Qinglian, your Divine sense is better than me. Please check where that hole leads to."


    Qinglian nodded, a little bit of God, God will disperse out, follow the hole to go out. One breath left and right, she showed joy: "brother Zongyuan, this hole can go straight to the outside. But I''m not sure where it is outside, but we can get out of here


    Zong Yuan was relieved and said, "that''s good! No matter where you go, it''s better than this ghost place. " When he was talking, he felt something under his feet, so he bent down and reached for a little turtle the size of a matchbox. On the turtle''s back, there are naturally mysterious runes, containing Tao Yun.


    "Gee, it''s a little turtle. There are still turtles in this place?" Zong Yuan was surprised.


    The little tortoise used to shrink his head. Gradually, he put out his snake like head and looked at Zongyuan curiously. His red mung bean eyes were very divine. Its head seems to have Rune like patterns, very strange, looking at a long time, it actually has a feeling of dizziness.


    "Wow, how lovely!" Qinglian took the little turtle and put it in her palm to play with it.


    Zong Yuan found that the heat and dryness on his body was fierce again. He said, "Qinglian, I want to adjust my breath. You wait for me for a while."


    Qinglian also has a similar feeling. After Zongyuan''s breath adjustment, she also sits down and holds the little tortoise in her hands. When they settled down, they gradually felt that there was an unknown force in the sea of knowledge, which seemed to open their minds. Unknowingly, Zong Yuan felt the real power surging, and seemed to be about to break through. He was surprised and pleased, and immediately rushed to the pass.


    After about an hour or so, Zong Yuan felt that his whole body was really strong and suddenly jumped, and his depth was one point stronger. At the same time, the divine power in his body also rose, which was at least 30% higher than the previous one. He successfully promoted twelve levels of taihalai power.


    Qinglian''s accomplishments did not improve, but she clearly saw the eighth consciousness, ayalai consciousness.


    Ayalai is the eighth knowledge of human beings. Buddhists believe that all living beings have nine senses. The first five senses, namely, eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body, belong to sensual consciousness and can feel specific objects; the sixth is consciousness, which is the difference between the first five senses and the delusion of the past Dharma dust. The sixth is the transfer of knowledge and the seventh is the transfer of knowledge. According to the view of samsara of Buddhism and Taoism, every seventh consciousness corresponds to all beings in samsara. Every time sentient beings reincarnate, the seventh consciousness will change once.


    However, the eighth consciousness is different. No matter how many times sentient beings reincarnate, the eighth consciousness will not change. It will only accumulate causal karma with the increase of reincarnation times and the number of earthly experiences. The eighth consciousness is a combination of truth and falsehood. The ayalai consciousness, which has not experienced the influence of the first seven senses, is pure knowledge and wisdom root. However, everyone''s eighth sense is more or less affected by the first seven senses, so there are more elements of vanity, more likes and dislikes and differences between likes and dislikes.


    As a result, some of the great powers of the three religions can cut off the karma in the eighth sense, which is a great achievement. Such people must belong to the group of great powers. This method of cutting off karma is the best way to cut three corpses. Zhang Jun broke through the heart barrier at the beginning, belonging to the first three corpses.


    Qinglian''s eighth consciousness gradually became clear. She saw that there were countless karma entangled in the eighth consciousness. These karma includes her life, her past generations and future generations. The past, present and future are three corpses. They are all vanity, the world of mortals and stinking skin bags for practitioners. They do not need to care too much and can be abandoned.


    Seeing the karma, Qinglian sighed and felt as if she were in a sea of bitterness. If she is ruthless, she will be able to cut through the dust at this time and be carefree from now on. However, she did not make up her mind, because she had a person in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Wife, why are you crying?" Zong Yuan''s voice rang out and pulled Qinglian out of entering Ding.


    Qing Lian wiped away her tears and smiled: "nothing. I just can''t put anything down."


    "No way? What can''t be put down. I''ll help you Zong Yuan immediately said.


    Qinglian sighs secretly, the heart says my good brother, I can''t let go is you! With a gentle smile, she said, "it''s nothing. I feel better. I''ll go up now."


    They climbed out of the cave for a long time before they saw a bright colorful crystal wall in front of them, and they were still wriggling gently. Zong Yuan put his hand on the crystal wall and his hand fell into it. He said, "Qinglian, you should be able to pass, but I feel that the rules here are very chaotic." After that, he pulled clear lotus, two people then bumped into, the body did not enter the crystal wall.


    After exploring the yaochi lake, Zhang Jun did not see Zongyuan and Qinglian again. At first, he thought that the two little guys were going to play and forgot to come back. Until a few hours later, Zongyuan and Qinglian still did not return. He had a premonition that something was wrong, so he recklessly opened his eyes and searched for their whereabouts, but still found nothing. He then found black eight, black eight also do not know the whereabouts of two small. He had no choice but to ask the people of xiaokunlun and find Li Daojun to discuss with him.


    Hearing that Zongyuan and Qinglian were missing, Li Daojun was shocked. They are the future of xuanhuang''s small world. Zong Yuan is his direct successor. There must be no mistake. His powerful idea of Daojun swept all over the country, but he didn''t find anything in the end. Little Kunlun also failed to provide valuable information, which made Li Daojun furious. As the host, Xiao Kunlun must be fully responsible for this.


    When the time passed, Zhang Jun could not sit still any longer. He found Jiang Ziguang, who was in charge of the hall, and said angrily, "Jiang Ziguang! It is said that there is a holy land of Kunlun in yaochi. My son and disciples may enter it. Please let me go in and look for it. "


    Jiang Ziguang had just come out of Kunlun holy land, but his heart was still in a state of anxiety. When he heard Zhang Jun''s request, he was furious and said coldly, "who do you think you are? It''s just a dream to enter the holy land of Kunlun!"


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "as the organizer of this talent conference, little Kunlun has the obligation and responsibility to ensure the safety of the participants!"


    "It''s you who didn''t take good care of the children. It has nothing to do with my little Kunlun!" Jiang Ziguang impatiently waved his hand, "don''t bother me, this little still has important things to be busy with." He turned to go.


    Zhang Jun was very angry. He reached out to the other party and said, "speak clearly before you go."


    He was worried about Zongyuan and Qinglian in his heart. He was angry and used his physical magic power. His fist was as powerful as thunder. Jiang Ziguang heard the sound of wind and thunder behind him, and his face changed slightly. He suddenly turned around and threw a fist out. Although he is the peak of half step magic power, his physical strength is far less than Zhang Jun. When two fists collide, it''s like two hard rocks collide and make a dull sound.


    Jiang Ziguang''s fists hurt, and his two phalanges broke off with a click. He flew into a rage and said, "be bold! Are you going to fight against xiaokunlun? Come on, take it


    Suddenly, two monks of Guizhen state came from the rear, and their strong spirits locked him in, bringing him great pressure. Zhang Jun was fearless, but his eyes were full of fierce light, staring at lairen: "I have searched all the places. If there is no accident, they must be in the holy land of Kunlun and let me in at once!"


    "Zhang Jun! You are so bold. Do you think this is Wudang Mountain? " Jiang Zi roared with anger. As soon as the voice fell, two Guizhen friars approached and surrounded Zhang Jun.


    "Do you think these two people can stop me?" He "choked" and drew out the Zhenwu sword. Suddenly, a fierce killing opportunity was revealed, which made the two Guizhen masters feel cold and can not help but step back.


    At this time, two coughs came, Li Daojun and Jiang Daojun appeared at the same time.


    Li Daojun''s face with obvious anxiety color, flat voice said: "all stop!"


    Jiang Daojun also said without expression: "you step down!" The two monks bowed down and retreated immediately.


    Li Daojun: "Jiang Laoer, my God consciousness has always been vaguely concerned about Zongyuan and Qinglian. I''m sure they did enter the hall and left with a servant boy of xiaokunlun."


    Jiang Daojun naturally would not suspect that Li Daojun lied. He frowned slightly and ordered: "Zi Guang, you go to call all the children who have appeared in the hall, and ask Li Daojun to identify."


    Jiang Ziguang''s heart "clutters" a, he and Yang Tianxuan do things can''t let people know, otherwise they will be punished. He did not change his look, but fell back. Not long after, all the boys were called out, a total of more than 30, the age is not in.


    Li Daojun''s mind swept and frowned: "no, the servant boy didn''t show up." Then he looked at Jiang Ziguang and said, "boy, you should know the means of the sage. You can feel what you think in your mind. Say, is it related to you? "


    Jiang''s face changed. Although he knew that it was probably done by his son, he did not want to let Li Daojun scold him in person. He said in a cold voice, "surnamed Li, this is xiaokunlun!""What about the little Kunlun?" Li Dao Jun is like the sword of the double eyebrows, the killing machine looms, "is Jiang eldest out, I still want to ask a understand!"


    Both of the two saints were in a state of anger. They were in a state of time and were in a state of fierce violence, and a trembling power of mind sprang up. At this time, a Buddhist sign was sent from afar, and the Zen master walked through the sky and came to the two men and smiled and said, "why do they dispute?"


    Jiang Laoer was merciful: "some people don''t put the small Kunlun in their eyes."


    "Hey" Li Daojun smiled, reached out of his sleeve and took seven tortoise shells. He said, "Jiang Laoer, you know about my seven star plan of xuanhuang vein. I let you have nothing to say today." After that, he rubbed his hands and threw seven tortoise shells into the air. The seven tortoise shells were rotated and landed on the ground, and they were set out in the air with five colors of light and light, forming a picture.


    The picture is very vague, but it just makes people see clearly. It just recorded the picture of Shaoguan''s relationship with Zongyuan and Qinglian, and finally led them to the door of Kunlun holy land, and the three entered the palace.


    Seeing these pictures, Jiang Lao 2 was very gloomy and terrible. He stared at Jiang Ziguang and asked, "evil obstacle!"! What is the matter? "


    Jiang Ziguang, who thought that lidaojun had such a surprise, was shocked. He ate and said, "I......" But for a while, but how to say it? Once he tells the truth, he may have split him alive on the spot, and his father can''t stop it.


    "Say! Where did you cheat my son and my apprentice? " Zhang stepped out one step, reached out the finger bone and the green leaf, the murderous spirit on his face let Jiang Lao Er squint. He knew both of these things, and almost killed him in Wudang Mountain.


    Jiang Ziguang was threatened at the moment, his face could not hang, he eyes beads a turn, said: "Zhang Jun, this matter has nothing to do with me! The boy is also missing now. He doesn''t know where he went. If he doesn''t know where to go, your son will turn him away from yaochi! "


    "Fart! Even if an ant leaves yaochi, it will be under the surveillance of xiaokunlun. Can you hide it from you He filled his chest with anger. "If you don''t give me a confession today, I will step down the little Kunlun in the next day!"


    "Great breath!" Hearing this, Jiang Laoer was angry, his eyes were cold and stared at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang all sneered and pointed to the other side, and angrily said, "Jiang Laoer, if it wasn''t for lidaojun to ask for love, you would have become dead! How, today, you feel high above the other place? "


    Jiang Laoer was angry, a wisp of prestige was released, and he rolled it towards Zhang. Li Daojun waved his sleeve and the powerful force was scattered by Sheng Sheng. He said: "Jiang Laoer, Zhang Jun''s attitude is also the attitude of the king. You should know it clearly!"


    Although Jiang Laoer was angry, he knew that he was in the wrong position. Moreover, the xuanhuang small world is really not easy to provoke. It is not only lidaojun, a great power. If there is a real conflict, the small Kunlun will not be well. He looked at Jiang Ziguang, and said calmly, "Ziguang, tell me what happened."


    Jiang Ziguang knew that his father was calm, but he was really angry. But it was impossible to say it. His mind turned around with lightning. Suddenly, he said, "father, zhangzongyuan and Qinglian did follow the young officials of the boy to enter the holy land of Kunlun. However, they accidentally entered the" chaos zone ", and they didn''t know they had entered the desolation Where is the domain. "


    Hearing "the chaos zone", Li Daojun''s face suddenly looked very ugly. The chaos zone is a number of unstable areas in the spiritual field. There are countless unstable channels in the inner area, which may lead to any place in the wasteland. Once someone breaks into it, it is possible to be transmitted to any place in the wilderness, and the transmission process is likely to be extremely dangerous, even the great power of the holy will not survive.


    Zhang all saw lidaojun''s expression, and then "cluttered" in his heart, clenched his fist, tears came down his eyes, and his body trembled ceaselessly.


    Jiang sighed and said, "I know it is too serious to explain it to lidaojun. Taoist also knows that the chaos zone is very dangerous. Don''t say two children, even the dignified and high-ranking people may not be able to live back. How can we know where they are even if they are still alive? "


    Lidaojun looks up to heaven with a long sigh and says nothing, and turns away with Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun steps heavy, a word to ask: "road Jun, really no way?"


    Li Daojun said nothing, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Li Daojun, who walked in front of him, stopped suddenly and said, "there is one way, but you need your cooperation. I will send out the divine vision first, and then you will graft the idea on the divine. In this way, I can use the Buddha''s eyes to observe the world, and search all over the wasteland, so as to find the whereabouts of Zongyuan and Qinglian. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "But it''s risky. Would you like it?" He looked at Zhang Jun, "half of the possibility, your mind will fall in the process of exploration."


    Zhang Jun immediately said without hesitation: "as long as I can find them, it doesn''t matter what I do!"


    "Good! If we succeed, we can not only find the two of them, maybe we will find something unexpected. Wait a moment. I''ll ask Master wunkong and master Fan Wen to protect Dharma! " After Li Daojun finished, his mind rushed out. It can exchange information with the mind, and its speed is as fast as the data transmission between computer terminals. For example, for an extremely complex matter, ordinary people may have to speak for hours or even half a day to explain it clearly.


    However, the communication between saints is much faster. No matter how complicated things are, they can be completed in an instant. The great Confucian fan Wengong and Zen master Huan Kong understood the cause and effect of the event after the moment of contact with Li Daojun''s mind, and they immediately arrived at the scene.


    Zen master Huan Kong looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and said, "at the beginning, I felt that the benefactor is extraordinary and has the flavor of Buddhism. I don''t want to be the descendant of Shizun selected by the common people. Please be worshipped by me!"


    The great virtue of the Chan sect and the ability to show saints and talents actually paid homage to Zhang Jun, and did not feel that it was beneath his status to do so.


    Zhang Jun was in a hurry and said, "thank you, Zen master!"


    "Ha ha," Chan Master Huan Kong said with a smile. He took Zhang Jun''s hand and said, "don''t be polite. You can call me phantom Kong later. I asked to yell at you, brother. If you have anything in the future, just go to the Zen forest and find me. "


    Li Daojun and fan Wengong were both stunned. The latter shook his head and said, "you monk, you have no face and skin. Are you interested in his Buddhism, so you want to introduce Zen?"


    "It''s hard for us to measure the wisdom of Shizun, but since Shizun''s eyes choose to live in brother Zhang, it''s reasonable. As a representative of Buddhism and Zen, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect brother Zhang on the right path. "


    Fan Wengong snorted, grabbed Zhang Jun, and then said with a smile: "Zhang Xiaoyou, although you accept the choice of Buddhism, you may not necessarily belong to Buddhism. Maybe Confucianism is more suitable for you. You see, in today''s world, materialistic, impetuous, why? Only because there are too many desires in people''s hearts, only by eliminating the desires can we carry forward the principles of heaven and bring into play the virtue... "


    Li Daojun stopped the two men and said, "brother fan, can you discuss your idea of" preserving the natural principles and destroying human desires "later? It''s important that we do business. "


    So fan Wengong and Zen master Huan Kong nodded one after another and said, "brother Li, don''t worry. I''ll protect you from any danger."


    In a remote corner of Kunlun hall, Zhang Jun and Li Daojun sit in the tent, while fan Wengong and Zen master Huan Kong guard outside. They are dignified and no one dares to approach.


    Li Daojun first told Zhang Jun the process in detail, and then said, "my mind is like the string of a kite, and your mind is like a kite on the line. Of course, you can see far away, but there is a risk that the kite line will be broken. In that case, you will wander in the boundless wilderness forever and cannot return."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand. Please do it immediately."


    Li Daojun sighed and said, "it depends on your nature whether you can succeed or not." After that, he sat down and let out his long mind. Zhang Junyi sensed the other side''s mind, and immediately welcomed the spirit, and cooperated with the special method, so that the two gods coincided. Zhang Jun''s and Dao Jun''s thoughts are in front of each other. With the joint efforts of the two, the obstacles in the spiritual field can be broken in an instant, and they can travel through time and space and spread across the wasteland.


    Just as Zhang Jun and Li Daojun were about to search for Zongyuan and Qinglian, Jiang Laoer took Jiang Ziguang to the holy land of Kunlun. When he saw that there were no lotus seeds left on the lotus tent, Jiang almost fainted. He looked up to the sky and roared, "who took the seven treasure lotus seeds?"


    Jiang Ziguang was startled and knelt on the ground with a thump and said in a trembling voice, "father, I don''t know whether it was picked by the uncle?"


    "Fart! Big brother is still closed. How can he pick it? " He raised his eyebrows, slapped him hard on Jiang Ziguang''s face, and roared, "you bastard, it''s all your fault!"


    Jiang Ziguang was sucked half of his face rotten. He screamed in pain, but he did not dare to beg for mercy.


    Li Daojun''s face was changeable. His mind swept across the holy land, but he could not find anything. He frowned and said, "are you really in the chaos zone?"


    Jiang Ziguang said in a timid voice, "father, it''s best to avoid the dark yellow world and Zhang Junqiang. And they seem to want to use their minds to go deep into the wilderness to find clues. I think this is just looking for death. "


    Jiang''s eyes flashed: "hum! Fool, you know what! This Zhang is a rare talent. He is good for us when he grows up. "


    Jiang Ziguang was stunned and didn''t understand. If he didn''t reach his realm, he couldn''t reach the height of being a saint. Naturally, he couldn''t understand Jiang Laoer''s mind. In Jiang Laoer''s opinion, Taoism is one, and the three religions are also one. If Zhang Jun can become a saint in the future, it will strengthen the strength of the three religions and Taoism, and make the Middle Earth Xiuzhen world have more discourse power. This will bring great benefits and no harm to the little Kunlun.


    As for the contradiction between him and Zhang Jun, it is not worth mentioning at all. As long as he is willing to lower his head a little, everything can be uncovered. The wisdom of the divine power is far more than that of ordinary people. They have a long-term vision and can bear the intolerance of ordinary people. Only in this state of mind can they manifest themselves.On the other side, yangtianxuan also stood in front of the corpse demon with a black face. So far, there is no news of Qinglian and Zongyuan, so he naturally has no way to hand over to the corpse demon. Unable to see the body without scale, the corpse demon also refused to kill Zhang Jun, which made yangtianxuan extremely headache.


    "Demon king, can you cut that man first, and I''ll look for it slowly..."


    "No way." The corpse devil refused and said coldly, "this is the condition we have agreed in advance. If you can''t do it, I won''t do it."


    Yangtianxuan''s heart sank. Ghost knows where Qinglian is now. Is this plan a failure? He was not reconciled to ten thousand people in his heart, but he couldn''t think of a good way for a while, which made him angry.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun''s divinity, driven by the divinity of manifesting, easily passed through numerous barriers and entered the vast wilderness. In his mind, he opened the Buddha''s eyes, and the wasteland in his eyes was quite different from that seen by the naked eye. The wasteland in his eyes is composed of numerous and various runes, which can not be observed by the naked eye, but are displayed in the form of objects.


    This is similar to the network world, which is constructed by many commands composed of zero and one, thus forming a colorful and changeable network world. The wild land is undoubtedly more complex. Its basic elements are not as simple as zero and one, but contain hundreds of thousands of basic runes, which are constantly arranged and combined to form various rules and scenes.


    Seeing the interweaving and changing of infinite runes, Zhang Jun suddenly had an idea. Could you code these runes in a number of base numbers, and then let Xiaoqiang copy them by computer programming? He knows that Xiaoqiang''s current holographic network is very lifelike, and people are in it.


    The idea flashed by, and he didn''t think seriously, because he began to look from the micro to the macro. When he looked at the wasteland at this time, what he saw was no longer runes, but various material properties in the wasteland. There were treasures, treasures, ruins, forbidden areas of life, and so on. However, he did not stop at all. No matter how many treasures he had, he could not be more important than the lives of Zongyuan and Qinglian. He first had to find the whereabouts of them.


    Time back a day ago, Zongyuan and Qinglian step out, people into a strange world. There is no difference between the upper and lower parts of the world. There are clouds of various colors floating in the huge space, large and small. Each cloud releases a kind of law power. Zongyuan and Qinglian are suspended in this space, staring at everything in front of them, and their hearts are shocked to the extreme.


    "Brother Zongyuan, where is this?" Clear lotus trembles voice to ask, also do not know is afraid or excited.


    Zong Yuan rubbed his nose and wryly laughed: "I don''t know, but since this place can accommodate us, it should be the same as yaochi. It is a place where both the real and the virtual coexist. It is only in different forms."


    Qing Lian suddenly bitter small face: "since don''t know where, then how can we go back?"


    Zong Yuan sighed: "can only slowly find the way!"


    When he spoke, the little turtle in Qinglian''s hand suddenly poked out his head, a pair of small red eyes staring at the "clouds" around. Qinglian was stunned and asked, "Little Turtle, do you like these clouds?"


    The little tortoise can''t answer naturally, its small mouth sucks gently, a nearby "cloud" then "whoosh" be sucked in by it all of a sudden. This scene let Qinglian and Zongyuan both stare big eyes. What''s going on? Little tortoise likes to eat "cloud"?


    After swallowing a "cloud", the little turtle seemed very happy. The snake head twisted left and right, and kept sucking the nearby "cloud". One, two, three, he soon absorbed more than a dozen. In this process, Zong Yuan explored the clouds with his mind, and found that there was a strange law inside each cloud, which was very similar to the original law state of supernatural powers.


    Seeing this, he took a breath and said, "it''s amazing! It seems that all these clouds can be transformed into magical powers. I wish I could refine them. "


    Qinglian seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up and said, "brother Zongyuan can''t refine. Master must be able to. Why don''t we take some with us?" Then he reached out to grab a red one, but as soon as his hand touched it, a bloody lightning burst out of the red cloud. "Bang" hit her palm, and she immediately gave a "ouch" sound. She quickly stopped her hand and did not dare to touch it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Zong Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s stupid. Since it''s the magic law, of course you can''t charge it like this."


    Two little guys just like this, standing in the strange world, inside watching the clouds floating around, talking about the life outside. As time went by, they never found the so-called exit. Qinglian gradually felt desperate. She sighed and said to Zhang Jun, "brother Zongyuan, in any case, I will send you out of here."


    Zongyuan''s face was strange: "how can you help me? Silly girl, do you think you can become a saint at one time


    Qinglian did not speak, she just slightly lowered her head, a pair of beautiful eyes revealed a resolute color.


    "Brother Zongyuan, you are destined to be the pride of the world of practice. You must not die in such a place! I must send you out! Brother Zongyuan, I''m sorry. Once Qinglian cuts off the karma, she won''t love you any more! " Her heart dark way, imperceptibly, the corner of the eye has clear tears, but look more determined.


    Zong Yuan seems to have realized something. He looks at Qinglian in a daze and feels inexplicably sad.


    Just as Qinglian was about to cut off her karma, a divine thought swept away and returned immediately. She was very familiar with this idea. It was the master''s. her face was beaming and she said in a loud voice, "master!"


    Zong Yuan also sensed it. He danced happily and cried, "Dad, I''m here!"


    After half a day, Zhang Jun finally found Zongyuan and Qinglian. They were lucky. They were not far away from yaochi. Otherwise, they did not know when to search.


    Li Daojun dropped an idea and gathered the rules in the void, and his body was manifested. He said, "follow me!"


    At the moment, the means of showing the power of saints were all displayed. When he opened his mouth and drank, the barrier of space opened and connected layer by layer. With such a step out, I have gone through a lot of time and space, and directly appeared in yaochi. After returning Qinglian and Zongyuan, Zhang Jun did not rush back, but returned along the original road. He wrote down all the places where there were good things, and Li Daojun collected them one by one.


    Passing through a magnificent ancient building community, Li Daojun took a bronze ancient lamp from the statue and said, "yes, the magic lamp in the mythological era can suppress the demons."


    "Oh! This fresco of "flying immortal" is very important. It seems that it records some things in the mythological era. I would like to record them. "


    "This bronze ring is very strange. There are two prohibitions in it. It looks like the treasure of the sun moon sect, the great religion of the dynasty, and the sun moon god ring."


    "There are so many crystal stones. They are extremely precious. They can be used to refine flying swords. Take more!"


    In this way, Li Daojun kept picking up treasures all the way. When he came back, he had more than ten kinds of things, each of which was extremely precious.


    Zhang Jun and Li Daojun, sitting in a sitting posture, are slightly shocked and wake up from the fixed. Li Daojun "ha ha" laugh, said to Zhang Jun: "thanks to you this time, this Dao Jun harvest is quite rich, let''s two one add five, turn back to divide equally."


    Zhang Jun was not in the mood to care about any treasure at the moment. He nodded slightly and couldn''t wait to get up to look for Zongyuan and Qinglian. The two little guys were waiting outside the tent. As soon as they saw him appear, they immediately lowered their heads and looked like good babies. This time, I didn''t say anything about the trouble, and I almost lost my life. I''m sure it will be cut off.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Jun didn''t look angry at all. He just came over and touched Zongyuan and Qinglian''s heads. Wen Sheng asked, "are you afraid?"


    Zong Yuan immediately stinked: "afraid? Since I was a child, I didn''t know how to write "fear"


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, Zhang Jun got angry. "Little bastard, I''m going to lose my life, aren''t you afraid? What are you afraid of? "


    Zong Yuan''s head shrunk and flattered: "naturally, I''m afraid of you, Dad."


    Zhang Jun snorted: "go back and deal with you again!"


    Qinglian said in a low voice: "master, I want to go to Kunlun holy land to play. It has nothing to do with brother Zongyuan."


    Zhang Jun Qi Yue, pointing to Qinglian''s forehead, even ordered three times: "did not enter the door so toward him, into the door also got?"


    Qinglian blushed and couldn''t speak.


    After counting down the two little guys, Zhang Jun''s face was suddenly full of chills and asked, "tell me in detail what happened!"


    Qinglian then informed Zhang Jun of the causes and consequences of the incident one by one. When he heard that Jiang Ziguang and Yang Tianxuan framed them together, he could not help clenching his fist and sneering: "Yang Tianxuan! Ginger! Tomorrow I will pay ten times the Revenge of today


    Zongyuan said: "Dad, it seems that Jiang Ziguang has a deep resentment against you. We should be more careful when we are on someone else''s territory."


    Zhang Jun said, "I understand. It''s good for you to take part in the trial at ease." Then he said, "from now on, don''t leave me and Li Daojun for half a step. All of them will be good for me."


    Li Daojun was also a spectator. When he heard what Jiang Ziguang had done, he sighed and said, "the day before yesterday, we have planted the cause, today we have the fruit. Don''t argue with Xiao Kunlun for the time being. When the trial is over, I will ask Jiang Laoer to give an explanation. "Zhang Jun frowned and said, "since you know the murderer, why don''t you go and kill yangtianxuan?"


    Li Daojun waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late until the genius conference is over. What''s more, the genius assembly has its own rules, which we should abide by. "


    Zhang Jun no longer said anything, but looked coldly at the direction of yangtianxuan and others.


    Li Daojun also said: "as for the selection of guardians, daomen have already come up with a way. Those old things have sold me a face, saying that whoever can defeat the two guardians appointed by them will be able to replace them."


    "One to one?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "One to two, two ten level gods." Li Daojun looked at him, "the combat effectiveness of the ten level gods is comparable to the monks in the early days of Guizhen. Are you sure?"


    "I can try." Zhang Jun said lightly, "if I can''t even pass this pass, how can I be the Laozi of Zongyuan?"


    Li Daojun stopped persuading him and said, "the competition will be held in the afternoon. Those old people may observe in secret. Therefore, I hope you can try to keep a high profile. The more high-profile you are, the more senior you look down on you."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "don''t worry, Daojun!"


    After Li Daojun left, Zhang Jun sat in the tent with Zongyuan and Qinglian. Heibagui didn''t know what to do. At this time, he didn''t return. Seeing the master go away, Zong Yuan took out the remaining five seven treasure lotus seeds like a treasure and said, "Dad, I''ll keep them for you."


    Zhang Jun had heard Qinglian talk about the seven treasure lotus seeds before. He knew that the lotus seeds were very important. He held five lotus seeds in his palm and observed them with the Buddha''s eye. He saw that the lotus seeds were dazzling and could not see through. This surprised him and said, "what has changed after you eat lotus seeds?"


    Qinglian said, "my eighth consciousness has been revealed, and it is only one step away from perfection."


    Zong Yuan: "my realm has been promoted to a small level, and my strength has been improved a lot."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this lotus seed is very important. The benefits it brings should be more than that. I''ll have a fight with the ten level gods later, and I''ll try one too. "


    With that, he picked a purple lotus seed and swallowed it. The lotus seed went into his abdomen and turned into a mysterious and mysterious force and entered his sea of knowledge. In Zhang Jun''s consciousness of the sea, there was originally a "lotus pond". There was a lotus growing in the lotus pond. There were two lotus flowers blooming on it. One lotus represents a magic power. As soon as this mysterious power comes in, it is absorbed by Lotus body in an instant.


    He clearly felt that the whole lotus suddenly became real, as if it was not the result of real power, but a lotus, rooted in his sea of knowledge. At the same time, there was a sense of perfection, a sublimation of foresight. Then the lotus pond vibrated, and one of the remaining seven sacred texts fell into the lotus pond.


    The lotus pond tumbles violently, and a third flower bone flower grows out of it, and the newly arrived divine script is contained in the flower bone flower. This divine script contains a power of death, which makes Zhang Jun, the owner, feel cold in his heart and feel the air is much colder.


    Just a few breaths. The flower bone blooms, and thousands of black lights are emitted from it. All of a sudden, the whole sea of knowledge is black. The breath of death is everywhere, and the will to kill is full of it. This made him very surprised and thought to himself, "what kind of magic is this? It seems that it is terrible to let all living things die!


    At this time, the other two lotus slightly vibrated, as if dissatisfied with the black gas occupying their territory, powerful divine power wave spread out, forced to disperse the darkness. This time, Zhang Jun recovered from his shock and murmured: "this kind of supernatural power should be restrained from the vitality and contain the true meaning of killing life. We should call it the killing power."


    Zhang Jun was practicing in a single way. Standing in Qinglian''s sleeve, the little tortoise climbed out. His red eyes flashed at Zhang Jun and suddenly turned into a strange light and shot at Zhang Jun. Qinglian was frightened, for fear that the little tortoise would interrupt her master''s practice, so she quickly reached out to block it. But after all, she was a little slow, and the little turtle didn''t enter Zhang Jun''s body.


    The third kind of supernatural power has just been completed, and Zhang Jun has successfully entered the twelfth true power, and he is happy. But at this time, the accident happened, a small turtle, suddenly appeared in the lotus pond. As soon as it bumped in, it swam excitedly in the lotus pond. What''s even more amazing is that Zhang Jun is not uncomfortable at all.


    "What''s going on?" He was startled, and he withdrew from the set.


    Qinglian screamed and said, "master, are you ok? Mao ran into you


    Zhang Jun''s face turned black: "who is Xiao Mao?"


    "A turtle." Zong Yuan felt that things were not good and he was timid.


    ¡±Is it small, with runic markings on its head and shell? " Zhang Jun asked.


    Zongyuan and Qinglian nodded and asked, "where is it?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned. How did a tortoise get into the sea? It is clearly a real creature, not a spirit. What a hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "It''s in the sea of my knowledge." Zhang Jun''s face was blue. "Where did this damned tortoise come from?"


    Qinglian was shocked: "is Xiaomao in Shifu''s knowledge of the sea? How could it be? "


    Zongyuan was calm. He recalled the process of finding the turtle, and then said, "Dad, will it take your knowledge of the sea as a yaochi? I think it should be something that lives in yaochi. "


    Zhang Jun was lost in thought. He felt that the rune on the Little Turtle was so mysterious that he could not see through it. In addition, he also found that the little turtle can live in harmony with his Xianwu great Zhenli in the sea of knowledge. It can even be said that its appearance makes Xianwu great Zhenli more stable and complete.


    "What is the origin of this little turtle? How can you live in the sea of knowledge? " It broke his common sense and felt incredible. Generally speaking, things in reality cannot exist in the spiritual world. In that wasteland, the place that can bear the real object is called the place of mutual generation.


    "Is it that this little turtle is a spiritual creature of mutual existence of reality and emptiness? How else can you get into my spirit? " Zhang Jun thought.


    But he doesn''t have time to think too much now, because it''s time to challenge two level 10 gods to compete for the guardian qualification. He walked out of the tent and found Li Daojun coming from a distance and waved to him. So the party went deep into the hall until they were far away from the other monks. There are already a lot of people waiting here. They are representatives of various forces of Taoism, with hundreds of people.


    When they saw Li Daojun, they all nodded. One of them, a gray haired old man, about 50 or 60 years old, was dressed in a green cloth suit. He walked out slowly, bowed his hands to Li Daojun, and then said with a smile, "Daojun, can we start?"


    Li Daojun looked at Zhang Jun, the latter nodded his head, he said: "yes."


    The old man in green then turned and said, "you come out."


    Two ten level gods walked out of the crowd, stood in the center of the field, and looked at Zhang Jun coldly. They did not hide their murderous intention.


    "According to the agreement, the Challenger must challenge both of them at the same time, and after winning, he will be able to determine the number of guardians. But I would like to remind competitors that life and death are up to life and death during the challenge. Please think twice before you act! "


    Zhang Jun didn''t even think about it, so he stood up. He glanced at the two ten level gods and said faintly, "let''s do it."


    The old man in Tsing Yi waved his hand expressionless: "the challenge begins!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two ten level gods all moved. One left and one right killed Zhang Jun. Their advantage lies in their strong physical strength, so they use the strongest method of play.


    Zhang Jun is like a mountain, standing still until the opponent''s fist and foot are about to touch the body, which suddenly launched. If he did not move, he would move like thunder. His movements were accompanied by heavy thunder and lightning and violent vigorous wind. Just one move, the two level 10 deities were struck by lightning, and the lightning retreated, causing numbness on their hands and feet.


    This process is slow to say, but actually it takes place in a flash. The time is so short that the public can''t react. It is only when the two sides stop that they burst out a burst of surprise.


    "How strong! You can see that he raises his hands and moves forward with thunder and thunder. He is very domineering. Even if he is a real person, he doesn''t have this kind of momentum? " Someone said in surprise.


    "Yes, this man is very great. He must have the extreme combat power. He can fight even in the face of Guizhen masters." There is also humanity.


    "What? Do you mean he can challenge the monk of Guizhen? But what he says is what he says. Can he carry it? " Asked a monk of Zhenli Jiuchong in shock.


    "What do you know, saying what you say and doing what you say" is actually the result of a monk who has spiritual field and interferes with the real world with his mind. As long as the mind is strong enough and the power is strong enough, it can be countered. And this person''s mind and strength are obviously strong enough, and they are not afraid of the spirit of the monks in the Guizhen state. "


    "Don''t talk, fight again!"


    "Kill!" The two ten level gods did not dare to be careless and immediately launched the second wave of attack. This time, their movements were faster and more powerful, with blue and yellow lights flashing on their bodies, obviously exerting a little magic power.


    Zhang Jun disdains to hum a, to him, this kind of small magical power is not enough to see. Because level 10 gods have some magic genes, they are born with some small magical powers. Naturally, the power of these small magic powers is not as powerful as the real ones, but they are also very powerful. When used with the body, they can cause more damage.


    He incarnated as a dragon like phantom and swam between the two level 10 spirit soldiers at an incredible speed, punching and kicking from time to time. Every time he moves, he will shake the opponent''s Qi and blood rolling.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Jun''s fist was bombarded on the elbow tip of a ten level deity. Under one blow, there was a "power breaking magic power" formed by the combination of nine powers of medical science. Only a dull sound like a landslide was heard. The ten level God was blasted ten meters away by one blow, and half of his body was almost numb. Another spirit soldier quickly made up for it, and attacked him fiercely.


    See here, even if the cultivation of low can see, Zhang Jun did not give all his strength, he seems to be waiting for something. Although the two level 10 gods tried their best, they could not pose a real threat to him. On the contrary, they would be shaken apart from time to time. It seems that they are not very comfortable."What is he going to do? Why don''t you do your best to end the fight quickly? " People around asked.


    The old man in Tsing, who had been carrying his hands all the time, said, "he is waiting for the opportunity."


    "When?" The man asked.


    "The time to kill the enemy." The old man in Tsing Yi is a figure in the realm of returning to the real world. He has a fierce eye. He sees some ways. "I can feel that this man seems to be accumulating some strength. Once this strength is formed, he will do his best."


    After listening to this explanation, they are puzzled and accumulate strength? How to accumulate strength in battle?


    Zhang Jun is really accumulating strength. With his constant attacks, he feels that the lotus flower, which represents the body''s magic power, starts to emit golden light, and the golden light is getting stronger and thicker. In the end, it is almost like a golden sun, which is about to reach its peak.


    At this time, he felt that he had to vent his accumulated power, or his spiritual world would explode.


    "Now!" He roared, and suddenly ignored it. He punched a ten level God.


    The ten level deity was looking for a flaw. Seeing Zhang Jun''s beating like this, he was overjoyed and exclaimed, "break it for me!" He got up with all his strength and came up with his fist. Another spirit soldier understood the spirit and immediately attacked from behind. They wanted to make Zhang Jun suffer from the enemy from both sides.


    "Critical strike!"


    Zhang Jun spits out two words coldly. Then, the lethality of his punch is doubled in an instant. The dazzling golden light bursts out on his fist, and the ten level deities on the opposite side are shrouded.


    "Go


    People can hear the sound of countless bones smashing at the same time, as well as the sound of muscles breaking. These two kinds of sounds are concentrated together, which sounds very strange and very simple.


    When the golden light disappeared, the God warrior was like a ragged doll, which was blown away by Zhang Junyi''s fist. He threw it high and landed heavily. When he landed, his body was shaking and beating like a big leg, as if there were no bones. Soon, there was blood on the ground, and the level 10 God''s seven holes were bleeding. His eyes were all burst out, and his whole body was covered with blood. It looked terrible.


    "Silk!"


    The sound of air-conditioning came from around. The blow was so terrible that everyone was frightened. He couldn''t believe it was true that even the attack of the spirit warrior who shot from behind was one of stagnation.


    Zhang Jun simply hit the God warrior with a sharp blow. He immediately turned around and killed the one behind him. When he was one on two, he was still at ease. At the moment, one on one, he immediately occupied the absolute advantage. After ten successive confrontations, the remaining deity soldiers almost lost their combat effectiveness, their arms were broken, their knees were broken, their left and right sides were dwarfed, and their defeat appeared.


    "Down!"


    On the twelfth move, Zhang Jun roared with a tiger, and his iron fist broke through the opponent''s arms and hit his chest. Cause the other party to scream, the sternum smashes, both arms are wasted, and then high flying. And he followed him up, sent out the second punch, and decisively smashed the other side''s head.


    Even killed two people, Zhang Jun did not change his face, he slightly nodded to Li Daojun, and then walked off the stage.


    The scene was lonely. Even the old man in Tsing Yi had a twitch in the corner of his eyes. Zhang Jun felt like a fierce beast in human form. It was just too fierce.


    "Or he can fight those people in the sky." So he thought.


    Li Daojun "ha ha" a smile, said to the old man in green: "you go back to account, I will arrange the rest of the things."


    The old man in green nodded: "yes, thank you


    The crowd soon dispersed. The old man in Tsing Yi went to the opposite side of Zhang Jun, smiling and saying, "I''m Xu Yuan. My brother''s fighting power is really amazing."


    "Flattering." Zhang Jun didn''t know the origin of the other party and said casually.


    "Brother Zhang has a bright future. If you need help from me, you can go to Yuqing secret place and say my name." After that, Xu Yuan quit.


    When the people were separated, Li Daojun said, "it seems that you have succeeded in attracting the attention of the old man."


    "Are they all in the secret place of Yuqing?" He asked.


    "It''s there most of the time." Li Daojun said, "the secret place is a very special place in the wasteland. The predecessor of Yuqing secret place is a mythical site. It covers a large area and there are countless secrets waiting to be discovered. Those who can stay in the secret realm are mostly great powers standing at the top of the cultivation world. "


    Zhang Jun: "then I am really flattered. I dare not go."


    "Go, do go." However, Li Daojun said, "those old things are always in God''s way. They may not want to send you to the field of fortune. Don''t miss the opportunity."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed: "in this case, I really want to go there, but before that, I want to open up the spiritual field."


    Li Daojun understands Zhang Jun''s idea. No matter how powerful the half step magic power is, it is only half step after all, and it is still short of one of the most critical conditions, that is, the spiritual field. It can be said that the spiritual realm is the only condition to distinguish between mortals and divine beings. Only by opening up the spiritual realm can we really enter into the world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Well, prepare for it. Tomorrow you will officially enter the ancient holy land. At that time, you will face more than two ten level gods." Li Daojun said, "the guardian of Qinglian is also appointed by you."


    Returning to the tent where it was suspended, Zhang Jun found that black Bagui was waiting there, smiling like a cat who had just eaten fish. Zhang Jun was surprised in his heart and came over and kicked him: "who are you scheming? You are so treacherous."


    Hei bajuan responded quickly. He did not want to be attacked by Kaijun. He said triumphantly, "Zongyuan and Qinglian are back safely. I am in a good mood, so I have the goddess in my heart."


    Zhang Junda was interested: "who is the goddess in your heart?"


    "Xuanhong, of course. Don''t you think she''s beautiful?" "Our conversation is in a pleasant atmosphere. I feel that she likes me."


    Zhang Jun''s face suddenly turned black. Ouyang Jingjing, Xuanhong''s daughter-in-law, is his woman. Xuanhong is naturally her mother-in-law. But the boy in front of him actually wants to chase Xuanhong. Once he succeeds, he will become his father-in-law? He couldn''t accept this situation, so he said bitterly, "you''d better give up this idea. Master Xuanhong is dedicated to practice, and her husband is still in the world. You won''t have a chance."


    What do you think we can''t do? As for the husband in the mortal world, it''s nothing more. Married and divorced. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was even worse: "in short, I can''t promise. I want to think about your future. You see, you are young and have a bright future. You must not let this kind of thing affect the heart of Tao. What''s more, won''t you meet more beautiful and exciting women in the future


    This words export, black eight is really heart beating, yes, if you meet more beautiful and exciting women, how to get rid of Xuanhong? Thinking of this, he "hey hey" a smile: "then first be friends, to maintain friendship."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless, but it should be normal for him to be a "friend". At least he didn''t have to call him his father-in-law.


    Tomorrow will enter the ancient holy land, Zhang Jun dare not be careless, deliberately left Qinglian and Zongyuan at his side, teaching them some combat experience. Zong Yuan''s strength has been very strong, but Zhang Jun felt that he was still deficient in magical power. Qinglian''s spirit is very strong, but its fighting power is far less than Zongyuan''s, which can only be regarded as general. So he said, "you two can complement each other. After entering the ancient holy land, never break up, but walk together."


    Qinglian asked: "master, but if Zongyuan''s brother came to the end and Qinglian couldn''t, what should I do?"


    Zhang Jun is silent. Although the two children are highly qualified, similar things may happen, that is, only one person enters the second re training ground, while the other is eliminated. He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, you can only go on walking alone."


    After a command, Zhang Jun asked Zongyuan to go out for a while, and then said to Qinglian, "you seem to have something on your mind."


    Qinglian sighed like a grown-up and said, "master, in fact, Qinglian has been able to cut three corpses and become a great mirror wisdom, but I can''t let go of brother Zongyuan in my heart."


    Zhang Jun was surprised that he could open the eighth wisdom! He took a look at Qinglian and sighed: "I understand your mind. Once you cut off your troubles, your heart will be clean, and you will no longer love Zongyuan. You can''t put down Zongyuan or this love. "


    Qinglian shed tears: "master, what should I do?"


    Zhang Jun: "you have to decide your own affairs. No matter how you choose, you will support me. But sometimes you can''t help it. "


    Qinglian nodded gently: "I understand that when the time comes, I will not choose but also choose, just like before in the wasteland."


    Time goes by unconsciously. In a flash, it''s time to enter the ancient holy land. The twelve great powers have arranged the array and are in their places. Ten children and ten guardians are now standing on a circular altar. The area of the altar is less than 20 square meters, and 20 people standing on it seem a little crowded. Zongyuan and Qinglian are standing beside Zhang Jun, and they are not nervous. Instead, they are looking forward to entering the ancient holy land.


    At this time, the Catholic angel of consciousness announced the process to the public: "listen carefully, once the channel is opened, you must enter immediately. We can only let the passage have three rest time. Once the three rest is over, the channel will be closed. Once the ancient holy places are sent out, they will be eliminated automatically. In the process of elimination, you may get hurt or your mind will be affected, so everyone should be prepared


    Speaking of this, the angel''s eyes flickered slightly: "the ancient holy land is a dangerous place, but more dangerous than the holy land is the human heart. When you enter it, you will become enemies and attack each other. This kind of damage may be greater than the holy land."


    Everyone''s heart a Leng, all began to observe the people around, a cold eye. Zhang Jun looked calm, gently touched Zongyuan and Qinglian''s head, said: "don''t be afraid, the people who should be afraid are them."


    People from all walks of life are standing under the stage, looking forward to their representatives. They all hope that their own people can achieve something. Among them, Yang Tianxuan stood in the back position. He kept sneering at Zhang Jun and said to himself, "of the ten guardians, eight of them are the ten level gods of my holy religion. I don''t believe you can beat them!"Jiang Ziguang stood on the side of Jiang Daojun, his expression was very ugly. Zong Yuan and Qinglian came back alive. What he did before must have been exposed. Will Li Daojun deal with himself? He looked at Jiang Daojun and said in a low voice, "father, the second younger brother was killed by Zhang Jun, don''t we take revenge?"


    Jiang Daojun''s muscles in the corner of his eyes slightly beat for a moment, and said faintly: "I already know the cause and effect of this matter. Ziming was breaking through the Tianguan pass at that time. He didn''t know his identity. Similarly, Zhang Jun at that time did not know his identity. When two geniuses meet in the secular world, the result is doomed. "


    "But he killed Ziming after all!" Jiang Ziguang was excited. "He is our enemy of xiaokunlun. Ziming can''t die in vain!"


    Jiang Daojun sighed: "you should be a father, don''t you want revenge? If he could get revenge, he would be killed by his father in Wudang Mountain that day. But as you can see, it''s very effective. Isn''t the one surnamed Yang powerful? In terms of financial resources and strength, they are far ahead of him. But after so many years, has he killed Zhang Jun? "


    Jiang Ziguang, with a look of murder, said: "my father is the king of Xiansheng Dao. What''s the difficulty of killing a little half step magic power? One thought will kill him


    "But the problem is, to kill a Zhang Jun, how should I face the anger of Li Daojun? Or do I want to kill Zhang Zongyuan and Qinglian, because they must take revenge for Zhang Jun in the future. Apart from Qinglian, Zhang Zongyuan''s achievements may not lie in being a father. A hundred years later, if you die of old age for your father, can you fight against such a strong man? " Jiang Daojun said coldly, "besides, even if you kill him, Ziming will not revive, which is of no help."


    Jiang Ziguang didn''t think so, but he didn''t dare to refute Jiang Daojun''s words. He had to change the topic and say, "but father, Qibao lotus seed has been picked. That lotus seed must be in the hands of Zhang Zong Wu and Qing Lian. We want to take it back. That''s the key to master''s breakthrough."


    Jiang Daojun sighed and said, "why do you think Li Daojun didn''t bother us after Zhang Zongyuan and Qinglian came back?"


    Jiang Ziguang was stunned and seemed to think of something: "is it because of the seven treasure lotus seeds?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Daojun nodded, "once my father asks for lotus seeds, the man surnamed Li will turn over his face. At that time, I will not only take back the lotus seeds, but also have a bad relationship with the people in xuanhuang small world. Don''t ask about this matter. You have other concerns for your father. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Daojun suddenly stopped and disappeared. Soon afterwards, the whole hall was pounding and shaking, and the altar was full of light, and the seven colored glow rose around. The glow rose higher and higher, brighter and brighter, and finally blocked all the people on the altar. And just above the altar, a dark entrance appeared. Its area was almost the same as that of the altar, and there was a strong suction inside.


    "Into the Holy Land!" The voice of the blazing angel came from afar. Ten children and ten guardians suddenly jumped lightly, and they were all swallowed by the black hole.


    Because of the suction, twenty people easily enter the black hole. Zhang Jun felt his body light, then he entered the boundless darkness, and his body kept rotating. Then the seven colors cool down, and then the scene changes, he is down-to-earth, standing on a huge platform. The platform seems to be made of metal, pure silver, with an area as big as two or three football fields.


    Around the platform, there is endless darkness, which makes people tremble at the first glance, and they absolutely don''t want to go there. Only a long silver bridge connected to the platform, the other end of the bridge in the endless darkness, also do not know how long.


    As soon as they entered the platform, the eight ten level gods surrounded Zhang Jun and heiba Li together.


    Zhang Jun''s face did not change. He said to Zongyuan and Qinglian, "you go to the bridge first, and I will deal with these wastes with your black eight uncle."


    Zong Yuan nodded and picked up Qinglian''s hands and went to the silver bridge first. The other eight children were unwilling to stay behind and rushed to silver bridge, not caring about the ten guardians behind them.


    A ten level spirit Leng first stood up, staring at black eight, said: "boy, I''ll deal with you!"


    The remaining seven ten level gods surrounded Zhang Jun and formed a killing array. Obviously, Zhang Jun is their primary goal. If you want to kill Zhang Jun, the task will be completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Zhang Jun defeated two ten level deities designated by the great men of the secret land, so that he got the quota to deal with the two guardians, which made heiba Li easily obtain the number of guardians. He was in a good mood, but at the moment he saw eight God soldiers, only one came out to deal with him, and the other seven all surrounded Zhang Jun, and he was furious: "asshole! Do you look down on me


    The spirit soldier who was staring at black eight black gave a cold smile: "boy, I don''t care who you are and what your origin is. Now you''d better stand here for me, or I''ll have to kill you."


    "Hei hei" sneered: "it seems that you are determined to eat me?"


    "Yes The spirit warrior''s expression is cold, his eyes twinkle with blood like cold light, "you probably don''t know, in the ancient holy land, any magical power can''t be displayed. Do you think you''ll be my opponent if you don''t use your powers? "


    With a sigh, he said, "idiot! If I didn''t know, I wouldn''t have come in. "


    The ten level deity was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of heibaguan''s words, but he still said, "if you want to die, you can do it to me."


    He rolled up his sleeves and said coldly, "I''ll give you some knowledge about it. There is a kind of skill in the world called" jiuzhuanxuangong ", which is as famous as" jiuzhuan Jinshen ". It takes the path of becoming a saint in the flesh. Do you understand that if you want to become a saint in the flesh, I''ll punch you in the past and you''ll be disabled immediately! "


    Before the words were heard, he moved, and his body became a lightning like phantom. Then a fist thundered at the front door of the ten level God at an incredible speed. The latter was startled and quickly dodged, but his speed was always slow. Although he avoided the face, he could not avoid his shoulder.


    "Go


    Black Ba Li hit the shoulder of the God warrior, such as defeat Ge, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture and muscle smashing. His whole left shoulder collapsed, and his body became shorter and his face showed an incredible expression. You know, he is a level 10 spirit warrior, and his physical strength is in direct pursuit of the strong in the middle and late period of Guizhen. He can''t accept the fact that he is easily defeated in the most advantageous field.


    "Are you not reconciled?" Black eight black ground scoffed at the half kneeling god soldier, "unfortunately, it is already late."


    Then he kicked it out. The half kneeling spirit warrior roared and rolled sideways. Unfortunately, heiba''s speed was faster. One foot didn''t land, and the other had caught up with him, hitting his chest. The kick was very ferocious. It directly broke his sternum, and his heart was bombarded with a powerful blow, and almost stopped beating.


    "Three fists to solve you!" It''s like a black fist, and then it''s a terrible fight.


    "Go


    The power of the fist is concussion, and the nine powers of medicine are in one. The power is so powerful that it can break the metal, not to mention the human body. The spirit soldier''s kidney was directly rotten into mud. He fell down with a scream, and his waist could no longer be straight up, just like that. In this way, their combat effectiveness plummeted, and the black eight suddenly rushed in and launched a killing. Zhang Jun also gave up wandering and began to fight hard.


    At this time, five minutes have come, and the three men''s combat power has been greatly reduced. How can they be the opponents of Zhang Jun and Hei Ba Li? If two people like a tiger into the sheep, three down five divide two, then the remaining three will be solved.


    "Are you all right?" Black eight hair looked at Zhang Jun of pale face, "can still walk down?"


    Zhang Jun "Hey" a smile: "this injury is what." Then looked at the silver bridge is still in sight of the ten people, light way, "go, they have started."


    At the moment of stepping on the silver bridge, the image in Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly changed. He was slightly shocked and knew that he had entered a dreamland. Fortunately, he had the experience of Taixu secret state, so he did not panic, but faced calmly. The rest of the people also entered the illusion, seemingly walking on the bridge, but in fact, they were experiencing all kinds of experiences of terror or joy.


    The first place is obviously for ten children. However, as guardians, Zhang Jun and Hei Bagui obviously have to accept this challenge, otherwise they will lose their qualification as guardians.


    The illusion comes from the heart, and everyone experiences different visions. Heiba Lu''s fantasy is his life experience, and he meets his parents and relatives who he has never met; Zhang Jun''s fantasy is a family, which has gone through the end of his wife''s separation and the family''s death; Zong Yuanhe''s fantasy is Qinglian, and he can''t help her; Qinglian''s fantasy is Zongyuan, and she left helplessly His heart was hurt.


    Fortunately, they are all people with a strong heart. They did not experience much difficulty in this stage, so they passed it easily. However, other people are not all like this. There are three people, two from the western religion and one from the Yi religion. Because they can''t bear the impact of the illusion, they lose their manners and yell. As a result, they are immediately sent out by the big array and appear directly in the hall of xiaokunlun. This result made the people of the two religions look ugly and stare at the three pale children with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "What are you doing here? Go back The great figures of the two religions spoke out and scolded one after another, feeling that it was quite humiliating to be surrounded by people like this. The three children jumped off the stage and returned to their respective stations.


    "Oh, it seems that the trial of ancient holy land is really not simple, only the first level eliminated three people!" All those who were waiting outside to watch the excitement began to talk.


    "Don''t you know? There are three levels in the ancient holy land. The first level is called "cultivating the heart of Tao". In fact, it is a kind of dreamland. Once you pass the dreamland, your mind will be sublimated and get great benefits. " A man who clearly knew the inside story revealed his knowledge to the people around him, and immediately attracted many people to question him.


    "My friend, I don''t know how many passes there are in the ancient holy land. What are they Someone asked.


    The man coughed gently and said to the crowd, "you are asking the right person. Although I have never been to the ancient holy land, I know a person who entered the Holy Land in those years, so I know the situation inside very clearly. As I said before, this first level is called cultivating the heart of Tao. There are also two levels below, which are the second level of strength, and the third level of long wisdom. As the name implies, to increase strength is to increase strength, and to grow wisdom is to enhance wisdom. In a word, every pass will bring great benefits to the experimenters. "


    Speaking of this, the man''s face slightly coagulated, and said, "but these three tests are only the first test. According to old legend, there are second and third trials above."


    "What? And the second and third trials? " Most of us have never heard of it before


    "Because it''s highly confidential and very few people know about it." If this man had a deep look at the direction of the twelve saints, he said, "the second trial and the second trial are too dangerous. Since ancient times, only a few people have entered the second level, and only one such person has emerged in a thousand years."


    "Once a millennium comes out!" Around the sound of air conditioning, all feel that this thing is incredible.


    "Then why don''t we know this all the time? What is there to hide about this kind of thing?" Questions have been raised.


    "You got the point." The man said with a mysterious smile, "it is speculated that those who enter the second trial should encounter a kind of powerful living creature who lives in the wilderness but never appears in the secular world."


    This statement immediately made the whole scene noisy. Life in the wilderness? How could that be possible! Will there be creatures in the wilderness?


    The man seemed very satisfied with the shock. He said in a deep voice, "do you think this is incredible? But do you know how big the wasteland is and how long it has been? The existence of modern human civilization is only a very short period of time in the long history. So even if there are creatures in the wilderness, I won''t be surprised. "


    After hearing these words, everyone pondered. Is there really any living creature in the wasteland? But the wasteland is just a barren and huge nihilism world, or a world like spirit. How can there be living beings! If there are living beings, then how do they survive in the wilderness, and what kind of state do they exist in? Soul form?


    When people come back to their senses and want to continue to ask the person, they find that the other person has disappeared and no one knows how he left. Later, it was discovered that all the people present did not know the talkative mysterious man at all, and it became a strange story, and many people enjoyed talking about it.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun and other four people have been to the middle of the silver bridge, during which they have experienced different illusions. At this time, the illusion disappeared, four people you look at me, I look at you, are a smile. Zongyuan looked more stable. Zhang Jun asked, "what did you experience?"


    Zong Yuan sighed and talked about his illusions one by one. It turns out that he married Qinglian in the dreamland, and then they both lived together and flew together. Then they rose rapidly in the cultivation world, and finally both became saints. However, even if they became saints, they would die of old age. Death finally came, and Qinglian left first. And his relatives, friends, is one by one old death, all of which hit Zong Yuan very much. Fortunately, he passed through the illusion safely and gained from it. The whole person looked more mature and stable.


    When he was very young, he practiced his mind in the small world of xuanhuang. The degree of spiritual perfection was as good as Zhang Jun''s, and he was expected to spend his illusions. However, Qinglian seems to have some reluctance. In her dreamland, she has no choice but to forget Zongyuan because of the danger. Can forget, Zong Yuan but because of this and abandon himself, heartbroken, very painful.


    But after all, she was a man of great wisdom, and finally overcame the hardship and walked out of the dreamland safely. It seems that the whole snow lotus is more quiet.


    In addition to the second primary school, heibaguan and Zhangjun also had their own income. No one knows what heiba''s fantasy is, but he doesn''t seem to have changed much. Zhang Jun is the same. Their life experiences are very wonderful, and their heart to Tao is as firm as a rock. Therefore, the influence of a mere fantasy on them is limited.


    Seeing that the silver bridge was halfway through, Zhang Jun watched with Buddha''s eye, and saw that the end of the silver bridge was a boundless land, like a big world. In this world, there are mountains, rivers and plants, birds and animals, and exotic flowers and plants. Most of them are things he has never seen or heard of."The next level is interesting. Let''s hurry up." With a wave of his hand, he marched with the crowd. It took more than ten minutes for Elia to walk to the middle of the road. Then Goode and two other Catholic children also arrived. The four looked coldly at Zhang Jun in front of them. On that day, the Bishop''s child said, "these yellow monkeys are walking very fast, but they have not lived long."


    "How do you deal with our guardians?" Goodall frowned. "Do you want us to do it? I''m afraid there''s no hope? "


    "Of course not." The tall Catholic child sneered, took a strand of purple black hair out of his pocket and whispered, "do you know that?"


    "What is this?" Eliaden felt a kind of terrible magic from his hair, which made him scared.


    "This is the hair of the devil Satan. Haha, I know how to use it to show" the devil''s entanglement ". I don''t believe these people can escape!" The child was vicious.


    Elia frowned slightly: "spear, you have to be careful, Satan''s hair has the curse power, is not so easy to control."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." The Catholic boy named spear confidently said, "you should cooperate with me at that time. We can only get one quota."


    "There''s also a Yijiao guy and a middle earth guy behind. They''re not weak." Goodall said, "why don''t we wait and kill these two men first."


    "Good!" Spear gave a strange smile. "Get rid of them first."


    Finally, through the silver bridge, the space-time changes in front of everyone, the picture flies around, and instantly enters a vast wasteland. The wasteland is so big that you can''t see the edge. The plants inside are very tall. A grass is as big as the trees outside. A vine, as thick as a ridge, turns over the earth like a giant snake. The mountains here are very tall, which plunge into the depths of the clouds. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of meters.


    There is a big river on the ground. The river is hundreds of miles wide, vast and rough. Occasionally set off huge waves, as high as hundreds of meters, covering the earth, imposing. Due to the fact that the vegetation is too tall, no one can see the overall situation except Zhang Jun''s observation with Buddha''s eye. They can only see the scene ahead through the gap between the plants.


    Black eight black eyes twinkle, way: "here should be the second level, increase strength."


    "Boost your strength?" Zongyuan blinked, "black eight uncle, can this level increase people''s strength?"


    "Yes, this test place is where the ancients used to improve the strength of children under 10 years old. The first level is to raise the heart of Tao. You have already passed the level of mind through illusions. The second level is to increase strength, which can be used to increase strength. The third level is called long wisdom. Through the third level, wisdom will be greatly improved."


    Qinglian was surprised and said, "can wisdom grow?"


    Zhang Jun said: "of course, wisdom can grow, but we still have to get through this hurdle for the moment."


    "How do you get through this Zong Yuan asked, "why hasn''t my strength increased?"


    Zhang Jun looked forward and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I think I know what to do, but I still need to be sure." With that, he suddenly grew up and flashed to a big tree opposite him. The tree is very large, more than 100 meters in diameter, and behind it is covered with giant carmine and weeds. Right in the middle of those weeds, a mantis squats in it. This mantis is is very different from the outside world. Its whole body is black, like a black gem. It is at least two meters tall and three meters long. In front of the body, two big saw blades are overlapped together. Each saw tooth is like a large dagger, which is sharp and terrible.


    This Mantis has been waiting for an opportunity. As long as Zhang Junji enters its hunting range, it will attack immediately, cut the prey into several sections, and then have a good meal. However, it obviously did not expect that the prey would dare to catch up with it after discovering its existence.


    Zhang Jun''s speed was too fast. In the middle of the journey, Zhenwu sword came out of its sheath with a sound of "choking", and a ray of cold light like lightning suddenly appeared. Before the giant mantis had time to hand, it felt two forelimbs light, its natural weapons, two huge saws fell to the ground, the amputated limbs spurted black green liquid. When it realized that the situation was not good, Zhenwu sword flashed again, and its triangular head left its neck and tumbled to the ground.


    "Plop!"


    The mantis''s huge body falls to the ground and makes a loud noise.


    Zongyuan and others approached in surprise and looked at the mantis curiously. "How big "This place is the second level?" he blinked


    At the same time, when the mantis''s body was falling, the light of the mantis''s body fell to the sky. He felt it carefully, and found that his body''s Xianwu real force, as well as his muscles, bones and blood vessels, had a small improvement. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "it seems that my conjecture is correct. The way to increase strength is to hunt and kill these monsters."


    How do you see that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "I can see through the nature of this mantis, and you can''t. In your opinion, it is a mantis, but in my eyes, it is a kind of growth power, which is composed of several primitive runes to improve the constitution. When a mantis is killed, its runes are released and annihilated. Just now, you can see the power of annihilation


    Zong Yuan''s eyes brightened: "interesting! This game upgrade is almost the same


    Black eight is also a senior game player, he held his chin and sneered: "kill monsters, upgrade, interesting, interesting!" He looked at a few people, "we can kill monsters in groups and hunt big boss."


    Zhang Jun wryly laughed: "to kill the big boss, the fighting power of this mantis is is not weaker than the primary half step magic power. How can the big boss fight?"


    With a disdainful expression on his face, he said to Zong Yuan, "big nephew, explain to your father."


    Zongyuan cleared his throat and said, "Dad, since this place can increase strength, then the monster at this level should be good at strength. However, it doesn''t matter, because with the strength accumulated in killing monsters, our strength will become stronger and stronger. It is not impossible to kill big OSS in the end. "


    Zhang junyileng, the university that he did not play online games, at the moment to listen to Zong Yuan said, the mind is lively, he thought, said: "in this case, we do have a chance."


    Knowing the rules of this level and the method of promotion, people will continue to move forward and hunt monsters. Even in the ancient holy land, Zhang Jun''s Buddha eye can still see a long distance. Within a radius of 10 kilometers, nothing can escape his observation. In addition, he can judge the strength of the monster by the number of runes that make up the monster.


    He knew very well that these so-called monsters were not real creatures, they were only nonliving creatures composed of runes. So the next progress is much more smooth, everyone step by step, from the bottom of the kill, and then continue to accumulate. Every time you kill a monster, a white light will fall from the air, which is the light of power, which can directly enhance the power of all people.


    On the other side, spear and Elia also entered the second level. When they first entered, they were even more surprised than Zhang Jun and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "God! What is this place? Is it hell? " The Catholic boy''s face was white.


    "Brock! Don''t make a fuss. This is part of the wasteland. It''s the spiritual world. What we see is not true. " Spear yelled, and the boy named Bullock stopped talking at once.


    Goode looked around and said, "before I came, the elders told me that this level can increase strength by hunting the monsters here."


    "Kill monsters? That''s too easy. " Spear''s face is proud, "we four join hands, absolutely can sweep the monster here."


    "Your idea is too naive." Elia said contemptuously, "this is different from the first level. The first pass is the past, and elimination is elimination. In this stage, as long as the participants are willing, they can challenge their own limits and keep challenging them. "


    "Keep challenging?" Spear was stunned, and then he suddenly got excited. "God helped me. That''s what I wanted!"


    Spear''s performance made everyone stunned. Goode stared at him: "it seems that you are very confident in yourself and will decide to keep challenging to find out where your limits are."


    "Yes, I''m known by the Roman Catholic Church as the first day of Roman Catholicism in 300 years, and I know that my advantage lies in stimulating potential, so this situation is a great good thing for me!" Spear looked excited and confident, "really look forward to where my limit is!"


    Without saying a few words, Bullock found a house size toad squatting under the tree in front of the left. His body was dark, and his eyes were the size of a lantern, shining with dim light. Seeing the big toad, Bullock was surprised and said, "look, this must be the monster here!"


    Spear "hey hey" a smile: "just a toad." Then he drew out the long cross sword, ready to kill a big toad by surprise.


    However, as soon as his sword was pulled out, the big toad spat out his tongue and saw a flash of gray light. Spear''s sword disappeared. With their eyesight, they couldn''t even see how the tongue had taken the sword away. Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of the four people''s hearts. Spear''s strong self-confidence disappeared. They did not say a word and then ran away.


    The big toad coldly watched the prey go away, did not chase, like a sculpture.


    After a while, in another direction, the little monk Wu Tian and another child from Yijiao also arrived. Wu Tian calmly observes the surrounding situation, while the children of Yijiao sneer: "let those idiots explore the way in front of you, but it''s really very inconvenient to have your little bald head around."


    Wu Tian little monk looked at him faintly: "aksi, what do you want?"


    The child named aksi of Yijiao said coldly, "no, you go back now. Don''t get in my way."At the genius meeting, Wutian and aksi had encountered each other, and Wutian was defeated in that war. Therefore, aksi had a congenital sense of superiority and did not pay attention to him.


    No day faint smile, said: "if you think you can control me, that is a big mistake." With that, he suddenly put out his hand and grasped aksi''s wrist like a pair of pliers. At the same time, a strange force came into being, and aksi felt that his internal strength was constantly dissipated and flowed into the heavenly body. There was a look of panic on his face. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    With a faint smile on his face, the colorless monk said, "do you know why my name is no heaven? Even the day, can not hinder my pace, in my heart, lawlessness. My skill does not belong to Buddhism, but the "soul sucking Dharma" of the evil way. Enjoy it slowly. "


    A few minutes later, aksi''s skin began to dry up, the light in his eyes disappeared, and his mouth was wide open, revealing a feeling of great fear. Finally, a generation of young Tianjiao fell like this, and his body was sent out and appeared on the altar.


    "Aksi!"


    Seeing the shriveled body, the Yijiao people growled angrily: "why! Why are people dead? "


    "It''s normal." Some Catholics said coldly, "nearly half of the people die after every talent conference."


    The Iranians glared at the Catholics, but only at them. They knew what the other side said was reasonable, but they could not accept the result. In the crowd, the fat monk Shi Taiyuan was smiling and said in his heart, "Wu Tian, Wu Tian, how many people can you kill?"


    After killing aksi, Wu Tian continued to go deep into the wasteland, and the fierce competition of the second level officially opened.


    The speed of Zhang Jun''s four men is very fast, and with the increase of the number of killing monsters, their physique and strength are improving rapidly. Because they are always at the right time, using the right method to kill those who can kill the monster, their efficiency is far higher than others. Because of this, three groups of people have not been able to face each other, each other is constantly hunting monsters.


    As time went by, Zhang Jun felt that his strength had increased at least five times, and his immortal martial power was incomparable, like a mountain like a sea. When he breathes out, there is a gust of wind; when he stamps his foot, the earth shakes. But this is far from enough, because there are more monsters on the top. Those monsters are strong, and they can''t fight against them.


    On a tall tree, four Zhang Jun sat on it. Zong Yuan was staring at the bottom of the tree. At the moment, there was a huge snake with a length of 100 meters passing by. The snake was thicker than the house and held its head high.


    "Dad, how about this one?" Zong Yuan asked.


    Zhang Jun took a look and shook his head: "this snake is limited in strength. After hunting, it can get little power feedback. At present, it is not worth our shot."


    "Our appetite is getting bigger and bigger, but we can only hunt some small things," he said


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "do you want to be a big one?"


    Black eight and Zong Yuan''s eyes are bright up, together asked: "where?"


    Zhang Jun pointed to the left: "there is a elephant in Bagong. It''s a big one. It''s 20 meters tall. It''s just a mountain. However, there are so many runes to build this elephant. If this one vote is successful, it will be equivalent to killing a thousand snakes below. "


    "A thousand times the power feedback?" Black eight in the heart suddenly jump, "it already belongs to the ultimate monster?"


    "No Zhang Jun shook his head, "the more powerful is still behind. But kill this elephant, we can choose to pass


    Zong Yuan one clenched his fist: "that still wait for what, do!"


    "No hurry." Zhang Jun chuckled. "Those four little kids are also trying to make a pretty similar idea. Since they dare to make a move, they must have something to rely on. Let''s watch the fun first."


    His Buddha''s eye monitored all around, and nothing could be concealed from his eyes. Naturally, the whereabouts of Elia''s four were also under his supervision.


    Spear was ragged and blue and blue. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot during this period. They don''t have the ability of Zhang Jun, and they often shoot when they encounter monsters. As a result, most of the time, they are not only unable to kill monsters, but also very embarrassed themselves. Fortunately, the monsters in this area usually don''t take the initiative to pursue them. After all, they are not real life, but the things evolved from the runes here.


    "This elephant looks very powerful. According to previous experience, we can get a lot of power bonus by killing it." "Anyway, we have to make it this time," spear said


    "Is it too dangerous to act rashly like this?" Brock asked cautiously, "after all, we couldn''t even beat this weak monster before."


    Spear snorted, "trash, of course I have a way to deal with it. You just need to listen to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Block seems to think of something, said: "devil''s entanglement?"


    Spear snorted coldly: "fool, I have more than one mace in my hand. Then you will know!"


    Four people are shuttling through the tall grass, and hundreds of meters ahead is the giant elephant. As if standing there, like a mountain, giving people a strong sense of visual impact and spiritual oppression. Spears approached carefully, and when the distance reached about 50 meters, they were all lying in the grass, motionless.


    Good frowned and said, "spear, if we fight hard, this elephant can trample us to death with one foot. There is no chance of winning."


    Spear''s face brightened and said, "when I came, the Pope gave me a scroll." With that, he took out a piece of parchment from his arms, which was painted with extremely mysterious and complicated patterns, and had a strange breath.


    Seeing the parchment, Elia asked, "what is this?"


    "Imprison the scroll, can imprison the target in a short time, we can take the opportunity to kill the elephant." We can''t beat a monster slowly


    Knowing the function of the scroll, Goode and Elia''s faces were full of envy. We all know that there is no magic power in the ancient holy land. In the past, the young talented men suppressed the magical power of all the contestants in order to let these children adapt to and feel the ancient holy land environment in advance.


    Since you can''t use the magic power, you can only use some special means, such as Spear''s sheepskin scroll. The power on this scroll is not a supernatural power, but a wonderful means that can play a special role in ancient holy places. The whole Roman Catholic Church can only produce such a thing. This scroll, I don''t know how long it has been preserved, until today it is revealed to the world.


    In order to make this scroll, the sage of Peirce lost his life. Today, with the help of the scroll, I will successfully break through this barrier! "


    Elijah and Goodall looked up to each other. Although they were both members of the western religion, they were Russian Orthodox, while the other was Roman Catholic. Their interests were not entirely the same. And spiel seemed to understand their thoughts. He said coldly, "you should know one thing. Zhang Jun''s gang is very strong. If we don''t join hands, we will all die miserably. Isn''t it too late to solve our problems after we get rid of them? "


    Elia and Goodall understood this and nodded. When the agreement was reached, spear immediately held the scroll in both hands and recited the obscure and profound mantra in his mouth. The scroll immediately became bright and heavy. When the dazzling light had attracted the elephant''s attention, spear suddenly let go and said, "no!"


    A streamer, such as the Milky way of the nine days, passed through the sky and enveloped the elephant. It seems that there is the power of law in Yinhui, which directly touches the basic rune that constitutes the image, making it stiff at once, unable to speak or act.


    "That''s the moment, do it!" With a roar from spear, the four men rushed up and took out their swords and axes to kill the elephant.


    Spear''s Cross sword is two meters long, with sharp light and strong spirit. However, when the sword was cut on man Xiang''s body, it gave out the sound of gold and iron. His arms were numb. The sword collapsed from his hand, and the handle of the sword hit his chest.


    "Poof!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, his chest pain, fell from the air.


    The other three Elias suffered the same result. The weapon cut on the elephant did not hurt it at all, but shocked them.


    "Damn it! It''s like it''s too strong for us to hurt it! " Goode yelled, a face not reconciled. And spear is even more anxious, to know that the role of the imprison scroll is only about a minute, after the time, they will not have a chance to kill the elephant.


    Not far away, Zhang Jun several Fu on the ground, surprised to see each other four people kill quite elephant.


    "It''s so bad that you can''t hurt it!" Black eight is stunned, "four of us, I''m afraid only you have a few chances."


    Naturally, Zhang Jun is talking about. Since entering the second level, Zhang Jun has hunted and killed the most monsters, and his strength has increased greatly. He is the most powerful one among all people. Therefore, it is only for him to do the killing of man Xiang.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "it was very difficult to kill this elephant. Nine times out of ten, I would fail. But I didn''t expect that these kids could get the imprisonment scroll. This is a great gift to the door. Naturally, I will accept it."


    Zongyuan one clenched his fist: "Dad, go on, piss them off!"


    Qinglian also nodded forcefully: "master, it''s time to lose. It won''t come again."


    Zhang Jun laughed, stomped his feet on the ground, and his body rose to the sky. In the middle of the air, his Zhenwu sword came out of the scabbard, and Xianwu''s great real force urged him to stab Manxiang''s head fiercely. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he can see exactly where the fatal weakness is.


    His power, compared with before entering the ancient holy land, has increased more than five times. The great power of Xianwu has the power of breaking the sky and splitting the earth. At the moment, all his strength was poured into the Zhenwu sword. The body of the sword, which had always been simple and unadorned, burst into a bright light at the moment, which indicated that his immortal martial power had reached an incredible strength."Damn it! They are here, too


    At the sight of Zhang Jun, Elia, spear and others screamed in succession, and at the same time, they had a premonition of something bad.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t succeed, this monster is too powerful, even the operator angel can''t hurt it." Goode pretended to be calm. "He couldn''t do it."


    The tip of the sword penetrates into a tiny pit in the middle of the elephant''s forehead, which is just the most vulnerable part of the elephant. It goes straight to the brain and dies when touched. The powerful Xianwu great real power, coupled with the sharpness of Zhenwu sword, it easily pierced the skin. The sword tip broke through the thick elephant skin, then slightly stagnated, and it was difficult to enter again.


    Knowing that he could not be discouraged, Zhang Jun immediately gave a big drink: "break it for me!" He urged Xianwu''s great real power twice, and his strong body showed his power at this time. Zhenwu sword was bright and pushed forward slowly. One inch, two inches, three inches. And at the end of the day, the tip of the sword seemed to be the armor of the present day, and suddenly stabbed to the deepest, and then he twisted it fiercely.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the light of the sky is like a big rain. For a moment, he felt his strength rising, six times, seven times, until the original 15 times strength stopped.


    "No!" Spear growled angrily. He displayed his precious scroll and managed to imprison the elephant. Unexpectedly, he was picked up by others. He hated to vomit blood. Brock and others are also ugly. The thick white light makes their souls twitch. What a powerful blessing! They are robbed by others. Their hearts are filled with reluctance and they all stare at Zhang Jun.


    And Zong Yuan and others were very happy and applauded one after another. "If you are not the guardian, you should be able to enter the next level now," he said


    Zhang Jun and heiba Li are guardians. In the first trial area, they are not qualified to break the test, and only get rewards. To enter the next level, they must be with Zongyuan and Qinglian. These two little guys are the core.


    When all the white light disappeared, Zhang Jun stretched his lower limbs forcefully, and the parts of the knuckles "crackled" and his body was filled with powerful force like water and silver. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I feel like I''m full of strength. Even if I face the elephant head on, I can fight."


    Zong Yuan said: "Dad is good now. We can kill more monsters."


    "Yes "The power we get here will never disappear. This is the magic of the ancient holy land. Think about it. After we go out, we will be five times, ten times and twenty times stronger than ordinary people. What is this concept? We can kill the enemy of the same rank in seconds, and it is not difficult to surpass the enemy! "


    Zhang Jun thought deeply, and said, "I am strong enough now, and I will help you to improve."


    Qinglian listened to his words, but slightly shook her head and said, "master, uncle black, have you found that if you want to achieve something in this level, we must have a super strong around us."


    As soon as this remark was made, Zhang Jun and Hei bajuan were immediately awakened. Zong Yuan also nodded: "Qinglian is right. If it wasn''t for Dad''s action, no one else could have killed man Xiang. We need a super strong man as the core. In other words, only one of the four of us can eat meat and the rest drink soup. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. After careful consideration, they really need a strong core leader to lead the people''s Congress to kill the four sides. Because the goal of the training ground is to cultivate super strong people. It needs individual heroes, not groups. The stronger the individual, the further they can go.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said jealously to Zhang Jun: "you''re cheap. The next monsters will be killed by you until you become stronger."


    Zhang Jun smiles: "since this level can be infinitely improved, it is not important who is the first and the second. As long as one person is strong, all people can benefit."


    A few people were talking, and four spiel came along in a very angry way. All of them looked ugly and looked at Zhang Jun with resentment.


    "It''s shameless of you. It''s clear that we''re the first to fight. Why should we fight for the results?" Spear almost yelled.


    The other side is a few small fart children to talk to, Zhang Jun this adult naturally is not easy to answer, Zongyuan then stood up, he held his arm, a face to see the expression of an idiot, said: "did you not hand it? Four swords and axes were used together, but none of the skin of the elephant was cut off. Don''t tell me that the confinement of the scroll can last indefinitely. Do you have a chance? I''m afraid the power of the scroll will disappear before you cut off one of the elephant''s hairs? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Nonsense, we were just a tentative attack!" "If you take advantage of us, you have to pay for it!" said Goodall


    "The price? What did you want? Elephant hair? " Zong Yuan laughs strangely. He doesn''t pay attention to this group of people at all. Whether it''s a single fight or a group battle, the other party is not an opponent at all.


    "You are unkind, I am unjust! Since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for being cruel and mean! " Spear suddenly gave a whistling sound, and his right hand, which had been clenched into a fist, suddenly loosened. His eyes were cold and his voice was impassioned and he said, "the devil is entangled!"


    A wisp of hair drifted away with the wind, and then turned into purple and black light all over the sky. The black silk danced wildly and wound down towards Zhang Jun and others. Zhang Jun''s face changed greatly. Under the observation of Buddha''s eye, he saw that there was a strange magic power in the black light. The level of this magic power was very high, which was not inferior to that of the Xiansheng level. His heart sank suddenly. Unexpectedly, several children of the other side would bring this kind of thing into the ancient holy land, which was to kill them.


    Without time to think about it, he subconsciously took out the magic subduing pestle and frantically transported the Buddha light into it. At the beginning, in Qinglian''s demon Kingdom, he once used it to frighten away the demon king. At this moment, there is no better way to deal with magic than it. Li Daojun once said that this object belongs to the level of zhundarla, but it is in a state of deep sleep. Once it gathers in the eight demon regions, it can form the Dharma protection state of eight heavenly dragons and wake up.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of Buddha light, toward the black magic light to meet and up, instant package. The thunder of the road roared, and hundreds of millions of lights were flying. Everyone could not open their eyes and could not see what was going on. When the Guanghua disappeared, the thunder passed away, and the dark light had disappeared. Only Zhang Jun stood in the same place holding the magic pestle.


    Spear several people were shocked, the devil''s entanglement was actually broken! How could that be possible! Even if it''s Xiansheng''s great power encounters entanglement, he has to avoid it and dare not touch it. How does he do it?


    Zhang Jun was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the effect of the pestle was so good. Just now, he urged him with all his strength, and almost emptied the Buddha light accumulated in his body for so many years, and all of them were driven into the pestle of subduing demons, so that it broke out. The infinite Buddha light suppressed, refined and finally subdued the magic power. At the moment, inside the demon subduing pestle, a shadow of a demon emerges and worships a Buddha in the center.


    The devil was dressed in a black cloak, his hair was dishevelled, and his eyes were dark red. It seemed that there was a fire of hell burning inside. He could feel that the shadow of the devil was not weaker than that of the most powerful one. Such a powerful demon was suppressed and subdued by himself? He felt incredible. But when you think about it, you take it for granted. You know, the Buddha light in his body was originally absorbed in temples in Myanmar and other places, and the amount was extremely high, but this time it was almost used up.


    In his mind, he speculated that it was a large amount of Buddhist light that activated part of the prestige of the magic weapon of subduing demons, which directly blocked the demons. This is the only reasonable explanation. At the same time, he also called fluke. If he had not absorbed the light of Buddha in those years, would he have to die and die? He couldn''t help looking at spears.


    Zongyuan was terrified by the battle just now. Fortunately, his father was OK. He took a long breath of relief. Then he looked at spear fiercely and yelled: "bastard! Look for death


    When Zongyuan moved, his strength was very strong. In addition, the ancient holy land was blessed with several times the power. Therefore, it moved like thunder for nine days, and its momentum was amazing. Spear was shocked. Zhang Zongyuan''s speed made him retreat. But he had nowhere to go, and now he had to fight hard. There is no time to think about why the devil''s entanglement is invalid, and there is no time to use other means. At this moment, I can only make a move.


    He roared and gave a full blow. During this time, he also benefited from the ancient holy land, and his strength more than doubled. Unfortunately, it is still far less than Zong Yuan, whose strength has increased at least five times, far surpassing him.


    Two punches collide like two asteroids. Spear felt a pain in his arm. Then he heard the sound of bone and flesh shattering. His whole arm exploded. At the same time, the power of the tyrant rushed into the body, damaging his bones and flesh. He screamed and flew away like a kite. Before landing, his figure was a flash and was transported out of the ancient holy land.


    Under a blow, he was seriously injured. Although spear was not dead, he had lost the qualification to stay and returned to the altar in disgrace.


    There was a flash of light on the altar, and a comatose spear appeared. A group of Roman Catholics were immediately shocked and angry. A child Angel raised his head and roared: "Damn it! It''s a man-made injury. Who hurt spear? I''m a Roman Catholic and you''re at odds


    Zong Yuan couldn''t hear the curse of outsiders. He beat back spiel with a fist. He was like a leopard, and he rushed to Gude. The ferocity of the other side scared several children silly, and Brock called out: "run, we are not rivals!"


    Good and Elia knew it was not good, and subconsciously turned around and fled. Three people, running in three directions, but Zong Yuan was a little surprised, but he did not catch up.


    "Let them go. These people are no longer threatening you." Zhang Dao is light. Today''s Zongyuan, has far exceeded those children, a lion on a group of goats, the former is not afraid of the latter number.


    Spear was eliminated, and the rest of the people did not dare to get close to him. Zhang Jun''s four went along well in the next trial and had a great improvement. However, every time he wanted to kill a monster, it was more than ten times more powerful than before. However, according to the previous decision, the first thing for the four people to do is to give priority to the promotion of Zhang Jun''s strength.If you encounter a powerful monster, it is always up to Zhang Jun to improve his strength, because he is the core of the four. Unknowingly, a week later, Zhang Jun killed many powerful monsters, some of them quite elephant level. His strength has increased from 15 times to 18 times today.


    You know, before Zhang Jun''s strength, his whole body strength was more than 10 tons, reaching the terror of 12 tons, 19 times the strength of more than 200 tons! This kind of power is simply non-human. It can frighten people to death. However, Zhang Jun didn''t think it was any great deal. Only when a man of practice had strength, his heart was still at his core. Only when his mind was strong, could he open up the spiritual realm.


    The power of 18 times is almost the limit. Although Zhang Jun can continue to improve, it is already very difficult. He feels that there is no need to waste time like this. So he went on to help Zong Yuan and others to ascend and hunt monsters similar to the elephant. Finally, with the help of Buddha''s eye search, they quickly found the target, an extremely dangerous saber toothed tiger.


    The number of runes that make up this tiger is similar to that of Manxiang. However, Zhang Jun didn''t dare to take it lightly. Instead, he carefully observed and gave his best shot. The power of 200 tons is earth shaking, and the mountains and the earth shatter under one strike. This kind of powerful power is combined with the sharpness of Zhenwu sword. The saber toothed tiger is not an opponent at all. With a roar of a tiger, it soared into the sky and was suppressed like a mountain. Its two claws were as big as a door plank.


    Zhang Jun''s feet stamped on the ground, the earth vibrated, and a terrible shock wave burst out, forming a dust circle. At the same time, his body shot like a cannon ball, holding the sword in both hands, and shooting a sharp sword light. Zhenwu sword is not a flying sword, but a sharp weapon for close combat. Its tenacity is incredible. When the sword light whirled, the huge, door like tiger claws were cut off.


    The saber toothed tiger roared with pain, and then was stabbed into the brain by the sword light. This sword is so wonderful that it makes the saber toothed tiger fall to the ground and lose its power of action, but it does not die. At this time, Zongyuan immediately rushed out and pressed on the handle of the sword. He only heard a sound of "pounce" and a howl of the saber toothed tiger, and he was breathless on the spot. All at once, the light and rain all over the sky dissipated, and the thick white light fell from the sky and fell on Zong Yuan''s body.


    His strength increased continuously, one time, two times, ten times, fourteen times. Finally, his strength increased to fifteen times. Although it was not as good as Zhang Jun, it was also valuable.


    "Cool, cool!" Zong Yuan clenched his fist, which made him feel like a blow to break the heaven and earth.


    Black eight see envious matchless, way: "next turn me?"


    Zhang Jun said, "the next one is Qinglian. You have to line up."


    Black eight immediately depressed, but soon excited: "hundreds of tons of power, ha ha, that is hundreds of thousands of Jin, this is absolutely called divine power!" Then he said to Zhang Jun, "do you know what kind of Title do you have for a young man whose strength is more than 100000 Jin in the Middle Earth cultivation world?"


    "What''s the title?" Zhang Jun has never heard of it before. Ask him.


    "True Archer!" "Only the supreme one can possess a great power of 100000 Jin, and can obtain this title. And if a person under the age of ten has such great power, he will be called the youth supreme! "


    "Taikoo real man?" Zhang Jun was stunned.


    "At the end of the Archaean era, the ancestors of human beings were Taikoo Zhenren. At that time, they were very powerful. Ordinary people could have 100000 Jin of giant force, which was called Taikoo immortal by later generations. It was at the beginning of that era that human beings began to enter the extremely glorious mythological era. "


    After that, he looked at Zhang Jun and said, "do you know what a person who does not open up the spiritual field but has a million pounds of great power is called?"


    "What?"


    "Man king!" He said, "this kind of person can also be a king in archaic times and become a overlord. Your strength is more than 400000 catties. Although you can''t be called the king of man in ancient times, it''s almost the same. "


    Zhang Jun was carefree and fascinated. What kind of era was Taigu and why did human beings suddenly break out? Why did the myth era suddenly disappear? At that time, there were many real people and numerous kings. Was the wasteland established at that time?


    He pressed down the doubt in his heart and said, "let''s continue. There should be the ultimate boss in this place. After Qinglian and heiba are promoted, we will go and find a big one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    However, Peirce''s ability to kill the monsters at level 4 was not improved at all. However, Peirce''s ability to kill the monsters was not improved.


    Outside the nest of a thousand kilometer serpent, Goode, Brock and Elia look at me and I look at you. They are helpless. Elia said: "this snake doesn''t look easy to deal with. Maybe its strength is still quite like it. We can''t kill him."


    Bullock clenched his fist with hate: "Damn it! Why is this level so difficult? Judging from the normal situation, these monsters are so powerful that we have no chance at all! "


    "We lack guardians!" Goody''s face was very ugly. "If it wasn''t for that damned guy who killed all the other guardians, we might still have a chance. As long as there are more than four level ten spirit soldiers, we have a chance to win


    "What now?" Brock is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do next. If you only kill small monsters like this, the year and month will be killed. I''m afraid the ancient holy land will be closed before they pass the border.


    In the heart of a hurry, he suddenly thought of what, eye son a turn, even busy way: "do you remember that monk?"


    "Monk?" Goodall glared. "The vulnerable middle earth guy?"


    "We all look down on him." Bullock is a very good reasoner, and he goes on, "that Yijiao guy was with him, but now he''s gone. It looks like he killed him."


    "You mean he''s strong?" Elia was very surprised, "we have encountered him, but every time he is far away from him, can not be a strong man."


    "He must be accumulating strength." Brock said, "that several encounters, I specially observed, this guy''s strength seems to improve quickly."


    Elia and Goodall looked at each other. "It seems that you are right. Why don''t we cooperate with him?"


    "Cooperation, of course." Brock shrugged, "we must be busy promoting. Zhang Zongyuan''s group of guys have already thrown us away from the distance. It will be too late to catch up."


    Elia patted Brock on the shoulder: "bullock, it seems that we underestimated you before. Well, I''ll leave it to you. The two of us will continue to look for the right monster. You can negotiate with that guy. As long as it''s not too much, you can agree to him. "


    Bullock''s qualification is far inferior to that of spear. If the Roman Catholic Church could not bring out young talents this time, he would never have entered the ancient holy land. Even compared with Elia and Goode, his strength and qualifications are a little worse. At the moment, hearing their sincere praise, he couldn''t help smiling: "my strength is not as good as you, but my brain can think better."


    After a little discussion, the three decided to let Brock look for the little monk, while Elia and Goode stayed. When Brock left, Goode''s face showed a touch of irony and said, "stupid one! He went to Wutian alone, and he was likely to be eliminated. "


    "Isn''t that just right?" Elia said faintly, "he thought that only Catholicism has the assassin''s mace. Don''t you know that the Orthodox Church has already prepared for us, and you and I have powerful backers. If we hadn''t worried about spear and him, we would have done it."


    Good frowned and said, "Elia, you think too much. If you kill him directly as I say, it''s not so troublesome that you don''t have to put him away."


    Elia repeatedly waved his hand: "after all, we are all big religions of the same origin. It''s not good to do too much. Besides, it''s not good to kill him. It''s better to try out the monk without heaven."


    "What do you think Wutian will do?" "Every time I meet him, I feel extremely dangerous."


    "Yes, he is. But it doesn''t matter. We''re working together. He''s definitely no match Elia said, "as for Zhang Zongyuan, we should not provoke him for the time being. It is important to improve our own strength first. As long as we can get past this level, we have plenty of opportunities to beat them in the future. "


    Goodall nodded: "no wonder the pope says you are extraordinary. You are more considerate than I am. I am not as good as you."


    "Well, Brock''s not here. Let''s do it. As long as we kill a big monster, our strength can be improved rapidly. With strength, we are not afraid of anyone! " Elia spoke firmly.


    Although the wasteland is big, but Brock has the mind in the body, soon felt the breath of the sky, and found him. Wu Tian just killed a monster and got the blessing of strength. A light column with thick arm fell down and was absorbed by him. Immediately, his constitution was improved and his strength was also increased. He turned back and looked at Brock with a blank face.


    Brock coughed gently and said, "no day, I''m looking for you."


    Wu Tianyu was indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to kill that big monster and get a huge promotion?" Asked Brock.


    He has always been reticent, and he will never waste his energy talking about questions that do not need to be answered.


    Bullock didn''t feel embarrassed. He said sincerely: "after consulting with two other orthodox partners, I decided to join hands with you to hunt monsters. As you can see, Zhang Zongyuan and Qinglian have been promoted so fast that they have left us far behind. If we don''t catch up, we will have no chance. "Unable eyebrows slightly moved, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he gave a slight smile, which seemed to have a kind of magic and a kind feeling, which immediately reduced Bullock''s vigilance.


    "I have the same idea, Brock. Let''s discuss the countermeasures first." With that, he waved to Brock.


    Brock''s heart is relaxed, smile to go to can''t face, said: "we four people join hands against the enemy, can certainly kill the big monster..."


    Before he finished his words, he stopped abruptly, because the unable palm suddenly pinched his neck. Block is the angel of the Holy Spirit, equivalent to a master of half step magic, but he has no ability to dodge at this time. A flower in front of his eyes is restrained. He felt that the vitality and strength in his body were constantly being pulled away, and all of them were injected into the boundless body.


    Wu Tian, with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated, said: "how comfortable! Absorbing your strength and life, I can kill stronger monsters


    "You..." Bullock struggled to squeeze out a word, and he could no longer speak. His face was full of fear and resentment. His skin gradually lost its luster and his eyes turned gray. After that, the corpse became lifeless. The corpse fell on the ground and was immediately transported out and appeared on the altar, which naturally caused the curse and roar of the Roman Catholic masters. At this point, all the Roman Catholics were wiped out, and none of them passed.


    "Lord, why is this so?" A child angel was tearful. He brought up the dead Bullock by himself. He had high hopes and didn''t want to die like this.


    "There are demons in it!" Then he gritted his teeth and thought of Zhang Jun, "it''s them. It must be them. Those Oriental people are demons!"


    "Pay attention to your words!" An oriental friar said coldly, "don''t talk without proof, otherwise you will get into trouble."


    The angel was furious and glared at the eastern friar. And behind the eastern friars, a large number of experts immediately stood up, and the two sides confronted each other. In any case, Zhang Jun and others are all Chinese, and it is a great advantage for them to enter the holy land. As Middle Earth friars, these people have honor. Naturally, they don''t want Western religious people to gossip and slander.


    When the angel saw that he had offended the public anger, he hummed heavily and said, "I will find out the evidence, so that you all have nothing to say!"


    Kill block, can''t look at the direction of Zhang Jun and others, he coldly smile, murmured: "wait for me to get rid of the other two, will go to clean up you, not a let go!"


    However, Zhang Jun''s four propelling speed is very fast. Qinglian and heibaguan also successively kill a big monster, raising their strength to 13 times and 14 times of their own body respectively, and their strength has been greatly improved. At the moment, the strength of four people is more than 100000 Jin, with this strength, they Zongyuan can challenge stronger monsters.


    After half a day''s hard search, Zhang Jun finally found the location of the super monster through the Buddha''s eye. It was a crocodile. The crocodile was about two meters long. It was not a huge thing. But it is this small thing that contains dense runes in its body. The number of runes is more than three times that in the body of the big man elephant. These runes are even arranged and combined into a powerful thing. God forbid!


    This shows that the crocodile has magical powers. This discovery makes Zhang Jun and his team dare not get close to it. They only observe the outside.


    "Well, can you do it?" "I feel this thing is very powerful. If you kill it, you can get a big reward."


    "Of course it is." Zhang Jun''s expression was serious. "This crocodile''s attack power is at least five times more than that of the elephant. Because of its small size, its attack will be sharper. Plus its magic power, we are afraid we are not rivals."


    In the ancient holy land, they can''t display their magic power, but these monsters can, which makes people very passive.


    "Not necessarily." "Our strength is more than 100000 Jin. The power of more than 100000 Jin has the ability to break the magic power. The so-called" one force breaking ten thousand methods "refers to our ability


    "One effort to break ten thousand methods?" Zong Yuan narrowed his eyes, "although I don''t understand, it sounds very powerful."


    "What do kids know? When they are strong enough, qualitative changes will occur. The power of more than ten thousand catties is called the power of dragon and elephant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "The power of dragon and elephant?" Qinglian seemed to think of something. "I remember that I had been in a temple in Qinghai for a period of time, and I knew that the power of the dragon and elephant originated from India. The dragon is a big snake, and the elephant is an elephant. It is said that all the Hercules in India have the power of one dragon and one elephant. This power can be converted into tons, about 15 tons. "


    Zongyuan nodded: "yes, I have heard from my master that the" gods "in India can reach the level of" ten dragons and ten elephants ", that is, 150 tons to 200 tons, which is similar to the strength of my father."


    "One effort to break ten thousand methods?" Zhang Jun seemed to be touched. With a flick of his fingers, the huge force concentrated a little and burst out. Suddenly, a circle of small shock waves scattered in all directions, and it didn''t stop until a hundred meters away. He observed the change of power and said, "you are right. When the power is big enough, you can fight against the supernatural powers."


    "From Yuanjue to banbu and then to the supernatural realm, there is only one kind of power that we cultivate, that is, true power," he said. Xiangang is the Yang God, and the true power is the holy fetus. With the promotion and evolution of one''s true power, it can evolve into more forms. After returning to the true, the true power can open up the spiritual field; when the sage is revealed, the true power can manifest the human world, turn water into oil, and turn stone into gold. As for Da Luo and Hunyuan, Zhenli is more mysterious. After a thousand words and ten thousand words, what we cultivate is a kind of thing, that is, strength. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Jun: "if it is 200 tons, it is 400000 kg of giant force. This kind of power can completely resist the figure at the peak of Guizhen, so there is no need to be afraid of this little crocodile."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, even if we don''t succeed, we can still retreat. If you kill this crocodile, you should get a reward in terms of strength, but I don''t know how much it can improve. "


    "You come first, kill this crocodile, you will be stronger, then you can help us again."


    Zhang Junwei nodded. He stood up and strode toward the crocodile. The crocodile instantly sensed his presence, a pair of blood red eyes looked over, his eyes cold and heartless. The two sides were close, only 10 meters away. Zhang stopped and confronted each other.


    The crocodile did not hesitate at all. As soon as the crocodile opened its mouth and vomited, there was a blood light flying out. The blood light contained a sense of killing life. Before it was approached, Zhang Jun was alert. He felt that the crocodile''s magical means should not be inferior to the master of Guizhen housi. But he didn''t dodge. He drank and punched.


    He did not use supernatural powers in this punch, but used pure power. One punch, thunder and electricity in the void. When he entered the ancient holy land, he had never, like today, unleashed 12 points of combat effectiveness, even if he had killed Manxiang on that day. But at this moment, he burst out of all power. It''s hard to imagine what kind of destructive power will be produced if the strength of 400000 Jin is hit by a fist.


    When I saw the fist coming out, there was a layer of pure power around the fist. What''s more, what surprised him was that Taiqing Dazhen power could spontaneously condense one Rune after another. These runes were distributed around the fist, appeared in the fist, on the arm and in the body. Its strength was no less than that of the opponent''s magical blood light.


    "Boom


    With one person and one crocodile as the center, the earth collapses, the dust is flying, and in the void, electric snakes are dancing and thunder is continuous.


    Under a blow, Zhang Jun felt a shock all over his body, but he felt no pain at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. The powerful force vibrates back and forth in his body. Every time he shakes, he sighs with comfort, and his body seems to become more horizontal.


    The crocodile was not very well. His magic power was broken by a blow, which caused his head to be hit hard on the ground and could not lift his head.


    "Good! This is absolute power He clapped his hands and cheered with excitement.


    Zongyuan and Qinglian are also surprised, absolute power, as expected is absolute power! Any kind of ability reaches the extreme, will produce the extremely terrifying destructive power. The destructive power produced by 400000 catties of power is earth shaking, and it can completely break ten thousand dharmas at one stroke, because in essence, the essence of supernatural power is also a kind of power, divine power. The divine power is born out of the true power, but it is beyond the true power. A fraction of the true force may not be able to compete with the divine power, but the very real force or even 100% of the true force can be gathered together, so that we can crush that part of the divine power. This is what Zhang Jun is doing now.


    Zongyuan''s face was full of excitement and said: "my master once said that a person''s strength is strong enough to have the power to fight against supernatural powers. This kind of power is absolute power, and powerful absolute power can even resist any means."


    On the other side, after Zhang Junyi''s hard work, he rushed into the sky with a roar and three punches in a row. In the first blow, half of the crocodile''s magic power is scattered; in the second, the crocodile''s body is blasted into more than ten meters below the ground; in the third, the absolute strength breaks through the defense and destroys its internal organs, and one punch must be killed.


    Suddenly, a ridge like white light fell in the sky and was absorbed by Zhang. But strangely, this time his strength has not been improved, but his physical fitness has made a new breakthrough.


    "Well? Physical fitness seems to be more than double! Yes, although I have a strong strength, but the constitution has not kept up with me. If the strength continues to grow, it will not only not be strong, but also hurt myself. The reward in this testing place is reasonable and easy to use, and it only improves my physique. " Zhang Jun thought of the reason and was overjoyed.On the other side, Elia and Goode also confront a powerful monster, which is slightly weaker than the previous elephant, but more dangerous, because it is a ten meter long hawk. The eagle lived on a high cliff, and it was not easy for them to find out. As soon as they came up, they sacrificed a scroll together. After the scroll was released, the huge amount of white light wrapped the eagle, making it instantly petrified.


    Elijah and Goodall knew that time was precious, so they went up and attacked. Because of the effect of the petrified scroll, the Falcon almost turned into a stone, but the stone was too hard. Elia had to chop a dozen swords and only cut off a few feathers.


    "That''s not going to work!" Goode was in a hurry. "It''s less than a minute. We have to kill it right away."


    Elia sighed, "there''s no way. You can only use your cards."


    Goodall knew that if he didn''t, the chance would be wasted. So he nodded hard, took another scroll out of his arms, and shook his hand. This time, the sky is full of black light, a strong shock force of terror. All of the shock force entered the Falcon''s body, and its petrified body was crushed, broken, and instantly killed.


    "Boom


    A white light fell from the sky and poured into Goode and Elia respectively, and their strength soared to more than eight times their original strength.


    "It''s so comfortable to be full of power." Gude was intoxicated and clenched his fists. "As long as I hunt a few more such monsters, I feel I can fight against Zhang Zongyuan."


    "Yes Elia was also immersed in it. "I need this power!"


    "You don''t have a chance." A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    They suddenly turned around and saw that Wu Tian was standing not far behind him. His face was expressionless. Elia frowned: "no day, how can you be here?"


    Goodall stepped forward and sneered, "what do you mean by that sentence?"


    "I mean, you all have to die." No sky light way.


    Elia was stunned, and then "ha ha" laughed: "did you lose your heart? One man killed both of us? "


    Wu Tian doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he takes his hand and grabs Goode''s chest like lightning. He moved so fast that, though Goodall was frightened, he sneered and reached out to meet him. He said, "I want to see how dare you come from!"


    The two fingers collided, and a thunderous sound broke out. The air was pressing and the ground was blown with sand and rocks. However, with each other''s struggle, Goode immediately felt bad, he felt that the strength in his body was constantly passing away, and his vitality also left. Startled, he stepped back. Unfortunately, it was late, and his hands were tightly glued to the hands of the sky, which was hard to move.


    "You are a devil!" Frightened and frightened, he exclaimed, "Elia, help me!"


    Elia was startled, "choked" to draw out the cross sword, and stabbed at the chest of Wu Tian fiercely. But in the face of attack, Wu Tian is not moved, just a wave of hand, still with the palm of the hand.


    Seeing the other party''s unarmed weapons, Elia was overjoyed and said, "you are looking for death!" Then he added another point of strength, ready to twist the sword fiercely and break the palm of the opponent.


    "Go


    Like a piece of fat, it hit the sword heavily and made a dull sound. As expected, the sword penetrated into the hand of Wu Tian, but it was stuck by his hand bone and could not enter again. At the same time, a terrible attraction entered the sword and passed on to Elia.


    "What''s going on?" Elia was shocked and lost his sword. It''s a pity that it''s too late to drink: "sucking spirit Dharma, swallowing heaven and earth, taking pictures!"


    All of a sudden, the suction increased more than ten times. Good turned into a corpse at the speed visible to the naked eye. Elia was pale and hard to resist. Under this suction, the angel Saint turned into dust, and then Wu Tian''s arm grew rapidly, and the palm pressed on his chest, absorbing his strength and vitality more fiercely.


    "You are the devil..." Elia had only time to say the last word, and then she had no strength. After a few breaths, he became the second mummy.


    On the altar, a group of orthodox people who had been gloating at the loss of Roman Catholicism suddenly couldn''t be happy because they saw the bodies of Elia and good. Even Amun, the first blazing angel of the Orthodox Church, was startled. He appeared on the altar and looked at the two corpses with flashing eyes.


    "It''s the devil''s way!" He said coldly, his voice was not loud, but it spread far away. Everyone could hear, "Li Daoji, Wukong, you should give me an explanation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The real bodies of Zen master Huan Kong and Li Daojun appeared on the altar at the same time. They took a look at the corpse and did not show any special emotion.


    Li Daojun said faintly: "Mr. Amun, what do you mean by this? Do you suspect that it is me and the disciples of illusory space who are poisoning us?"


    Amun is the first blazing angel of the Eastern Orthodox Church. He has a strong fighting power. However, he has always been a good temper. He has a good relationship with the great powers of the Oriental spiritual world. But now his most proud disciple was killed and died in the hand of magic skill, which immediately ignited his anger. When he became angry, the mountains and rivers lost their color, and their blood flowed thousands of miles. Li Daojun and the Zen master Wukong did not dare to be careless, so they should be careful.


    A mask said without expression: "ten children have come out, seven of them are dead and injured, and the remaining three are your disciples of Li Daoji, and one is under the Zen sect. You say, if it''s not for them, who else is there? "


    Li Daojun''s face remained unchanged and said, "Mr. Amun, do you remember my invitation to you a few days ago?"


    Amun''s eyes flashed: "you mean that devil?"


    "Yes, the corpse demon is with yangtianxuan. Since this demon can mix here, maybe he can send someone to mix with the ancient holy land. Don''t you doubt that all the ten children have chosen divine warriors, and all of them happen to be from the holy religion? " Li Daojun said.


    "But the bodies of the eight guardians have been sent out. Do you think the dead can kill?" Amon sneered.


    Li Daojun: "although those people are dead, they may not be able to set traps in the holy land. You should know that the evil means are very powerful."


    "Your statement is far fetched." Mr. Amun was not satisfied with this inference, and his anger did not abate.


    However, the Zen master had been observing the corpse. At this time, the expression on his face was a little excited. He murmured: "this This seems to be a long lost spirit swallowing Dharma! "


    As soon as this speech came out, Li Daojun''s body shook and he suddenly looked at the illusory sky: "old monk, are you not wrong?"


    "No mistake! I am one of the few people who have been in contact with the devil. The child''s vitality and strength have been taken away, and even his luck has been deprived. This is the method of swallowing spirit! " Zen master Huan Kong looks so ugly that he can''t believe it.


    Amun obviously knew something about the Chinese spiritual world. When he heard the name of swallowing spirit Dharma, his face suddenly changed and he said angrily, "unreal! Didn''t the devil be suppressed by Zen 200 years ago? Why does his skill reappear


    The expression on the Zen master Huan Kong''s face was changeable, and he said: "yes, the devil was used by Zen master Jingkong 200 years ago to suppress him in the depths of the wasteland. So far, even if he is not dead, he should be dying."


    Li Daojun immediately took out his tortoise shell and rehearsed on the spot. After a moment, his expression was dignified and full of anxiety. He said, "the boy named Wu Tian is probably related to Jue Tian Lao Mo! I''m afraid he has another purpose when he enters the ancient holy land. Zongyuan is in danger


    The Zen Master seemed to think of something and slapped his thigh: "bad! I suddenly remember that the location of the ancient holy land seems to be very close to the place where the demons were suppressed. Is it true that, as predicted by predecessors, there will be chaos in the world? "


    Amun understood that the child named Wutian in the Zen sect had been bewitched by the devil for some reason and learned his magic skills. Wutian''s entry into the ancient holy land is not only to enhance its strength, but also to rescue the demon. He stamped his foot fiercely and said, "in short, it''s the fault of your Zen sect. You should give me an explanation about the illusion!"


    The illusory sky announced a Buddha''s name and a sad look on his face: "that ancient holy land, we can''t enter at all, we can only leave it to God."


    Li Daojun was also annoyed and said, "you monk, you are so careless that you let the devil infect our disciples. Once the devil comes out of the mountain, I think the first one who is unlucky is the Zen gate!"


    After all, master Huan Kong was a great power to show saints, and soon calmed down. He pondered: "the devil''s body has already been destroyed by Zen master Jingkong, and only a wisp of immortal magic idea is suppressed in some place in the wasteland, and no one can break the ban."


    Li Daojun snorted coldly: "since Wu Tian enters, there may be a way to open the prohibition. I''m afraid that this matter still falls on Zhang Jun and his family. As long as they can suppress the sky, we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zen master Huan Kong nodded repeatedly: "yes, Lao Li, have you ever given those two children the means to protect their lives? "


    Li Daojun said lightly:" the ancient holy land is the place of trial. What should we do to protect our lives? "


    Zen master Huan Kong suddenly began to face bitterly. His expression made Li Daojun''s face sink: "monk, you have something to say!"


    Master Huan Kong sighed and said, "I made a big mistake! When I left without a day, I gave him a Zen killing thought of the sixth patriarch of Zen, for the purpose of protecting his life. What can I do? "


    "What? You are a thief, you give such a treasure to a child Li Daojun heard, surprised and angry, actually violent from the rude.


    "I didn''t want to give him the means to protect his life at first, but I promised him," he said with a long sigh when he was scoldedAmun''s face was cold and said: "you should take the blame for everything. If the devil is born, don''t expect me to help you!" After that, he swept away, leaving his face more bitter and illusory, and the black faced Li Daojun.


    "Will all the demons be born?" Li Daojun''s eyebrows twisted together, pinching fingers to calculate, but at a loss there is no clue.


    Huan Kong sighed again, saying, "the ancestors of all religions have prophecies. When the sixth patriarch died, he left eight words:" gods and Demons emerge, and the world is in chaos. "It seems that this sentence will come true


    Li Daojun shook his sleeve anxiously and said, "the current situation is chaotic. I''m going to look at that devil." With that, he ignored the fantasy and disappeared.


    Ancient holy land, the second trial.


    Since killing the crocodile and improving his physique, Zhang Jun felt that he was more satisfied with the use of power. He had already released all the 400 thousand jin of power. This is a great achievement. It''s one thing for a man to have strength, and it''s another to be able to exert his strength. For example, an ordinary person can lift tons of heavy objects in a short period of time in case of extreme emergency. But this ordinary person will generally die immediately after the outbreak, because his constitution can not withstand such a strong explosion.


    Zhang Jun''s body was in this state before and could not bear the exertion of more than 400000 Jin. Now that his constitution has greatly improved, he has no such worries. He can do his best without hurting his body.


    He soon helped heibagui, Zongyuan and Qinglian kill crocodile level monsters in succession, which greatly improved everyone''s physique. In the next trial, Zhang could not find any more powerful monster than crocodile. No wonder, after all, the test ground is for children under ten years old. It is impossible to have too strong monsters, which is meaningless.


    No more powerful monsters can be found. If you continue to kill crocodile level monsters, the power you can gain is very limited and almost invisible. So they stayed for another two days, and they were ready to leave here and enter the third level. As early as Zongyuan and Qinglian killed the first boss, they had the qualification to enter the third level. It''s just that they stay here for further promotion.


    Zongyuan and Qinglian have a light Rune in their hands. As long as they crush the light symbol, they can enter the third level. However, they did not leave immediately because they had not seen Elia and others for a long time, which made Zhang Jun feel very strange.


    "Are they all killed?" Black eight black a face ponders the appearance, "these several people are not weak, is that call no day guy to do?"


    Zong Yuan thought of something and said, "I once fought with him in the fight. Although I won, I felt that he didn''t do his best."


    Qing Lian nodded: "I also won, but I always feel that he is an extremely dangerous person."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and the Buddha''s eyes scanned the nearby area and said slowly, "it seems that he killed all the people. How did he do it?"


    "We don''t care about his affairs. We''ll get to the third level quickly." "Let that boy eat dirt behind our hips, he can''t catch up with him," he said


    Zhang Jun thought about it, but he didn''t think much about it. He asked Zongyuan and Qinglian to crush Guangfu and immediately wrapped the four people together. After the change of time and space, the scene flow, they enter a colorful world, the whole world is composed of five colors of light. Zongyuan and Qinglian were separated. Zongyuan and Zhang Jun were together, while heibaguan and Qinglian were together.


    Zhang Jun observed with Buddha''s eyes, but could not see the five color world. In front of the two, a stone table appeared, with a remnant on it. Qing Lian''s experience is the same, in front of is also a remnant.


    "Do you want me to play chess?" Zongyuan grabs his face, then walks to the chess table and sits down. Zhang Jun stands behind him.


    "You can try it." Zhang jundao, so Zong Yuan looked at the eye remnant, and then moved a sunspot.


    The sunspot falls, sends out a crisp sound, and the chess game changes, the white also moves, should a move. Zong Yuan understood it and said with a smile, "it''s really chess. The third level is simple."


    But Zhang Jun didn''t think it was simple. He said, "don''t be careless. I think it will increase wisdom."


    Zongyuan''s heart moved, nodded, and began to play chess very seriously. Every step he takes, there will be a change in the chess game, which is similar to playing chess by computer. Zhang Jun also watched attentively. At the 50th hand, Zongyuan began to sweat on his forehead. He bit his lips and fell into thinking. Zhang Jun did not dare to disturb him, but also tried to think about the way to deal with it.


    As a half step prodigy, his and Zong Yuan''s thinking and computing abilities are comparable to those of American computers, but at the moment, they are still struggling. Moreover, the later the game is, the more complex the calculation behind the chess game is, and Zong Yuan has been gradually unable to keep up with it.


    The 60th hand, Zhang Jun''s forehead also began to see sweat, he said with a wry smile: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll lose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    It turns out that after the 50th hand, the chessboard will be doubled with each move. But strangely, no matter how big the chessboard is, Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan can have a good view. Under this situation, the chessboard will be infinitely large, and people''s computational ability is limited. It is impossible to play this game all the time and lose as soon as possible.


    Zong Yuan''s small face is full of not admit defeat, hate and hate tunnel: "it''s just playing shameless, how can this go down?"


    Zhang Jun fell into deep thought and said, "it seems that the way we play this chess game is not right."


    "Wrong way?" Zongyuan a Leng, "where is wrong?"


    "The other side is like a supercomputer with infinite computing power, and we are human beings. How can human beings compete with supercomputers?" Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, "therefore, I conclude that the method is wrong."


    Zong Yuan once ate seven treasure lotus seeds, which is the growth of wisdom. At the moment, he runs his wisdom and thinks about all the possibilities. Almost at the same time, the father and son raised their heads at the same time and said, "I understand!"


    Zong Yuan took possession of the sunspot and made another move. In his eyes, the chessboard was no longer huge. With each step out, he only refined the useful situation and then thought about countermeasures. Zhang Jun looked at his hands, nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "look at this chessboard. It''s just like the boundless universe and the endless road. We can''t exhaust the avenue and observe the universe. We can only start from the places we see and know."


    Zong Yuan said with a smile: "this chess game has been telling us a truth. Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, and the road is infinite. If we face the infinite road with limited energy, we should have a choice."


    As soon as he said this, the chessboard disappeared. Then, a five color light came down from the sky, covering the father and son. In the brilliance, they feel that their wisdom is growing at a perceptible speed, which is obviously the reward they get for breaking the profound meaning of the chess game.


    "This ancient holy land is so extraordinary that it can enhance our wisdom." Zhang Jun sighed, "it''s a pity that the rules of time and space are different from those of the outside world. I''m afraid we can''t get all the benefits."


    Different time and space, the existence form of power and wisdom body is different. For example, he has 200 tons of power in the ancient holy land, but it can not reach this level outside, and the strength will be greatly reduced.


    "It doesn''t matter. I made it anyway." Zong Yuan was open-minded, "next, should we enter the second trial?"


    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Zhang Jun looked around and felt that the five colors were more and more pale. "The test is still behind."


    Before his words fell, a middle-aged man with a high crown and gorgeous clothes, his face was like a jade, and he stepped out of the void. He looked at Xiang Zongyuan and asked, "what is the way?"


    Zong Yuan''s wisdom was improved. He just laughed and didn''t answer. The road was invisible and hard to describe in words, so he didn''t say it. But the middle-aged man nodded, as if very satisfied. Zhang Jun, on the other hand, observed that this man was also made up of runes, but the manifestation of the law here was a stage of trial, just like those monsters in the second level.


    ¡±What is heaven? " The man asked again.


    Zong Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I am for heaven."


    Taoism thought, heaven and man are one, the highest realm, heaven is man, man is heaven, respect oneself is heaven. For this answer, the middle-aged man nodded again, and then continued to ask questions, before and after, a total of 99 questions, all of which are profound. Even the most top philosophers in the world would be stunned by the questions, but Zong Yuan answered them fluently.


    After the 99 questions, the middle-aged man said, "you have passed the test and can enter the second day." As a result, Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan entered a new place. This is a ladder leading to the sky. Each step is about 10 meters wide and 10 meters high. It spirals up and has no end. It seems to go straight to the sky. From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon, connecting the sky and the earth, with a magnificent momentum.


    I don''t know what the material of the ladder is. It''s like jade or metal. It''s carved with fine runes and glitters with brilliance. Every breath, Zhang Jun and Zongyuan are comfortable. When they showed up, Qinglian and heiba were already waiting on the first step. Seeing Zhang Jun and his son, Qinglian was obviously relieved and said, "master, you are finally here."


    "What the hell is this place?" Zong Yuan raised his head and looked at it in surprise.


    "Hei hei" a smile: "ghost knows where, but it must also be a means of trial, I don''t know what benefits can be obtained this time."


    Zhang Jun immediately stepped forward and stepped up a step. This step is ten meters high. He can only jump up. In the process of jumping, he obviously feels the strong suction pulling him. Fortunately, his strength is amazing, or steadily up the second step, and up the second step, there will be a clear light in front of him, above dense lines of ancient words, they line up in a circle, in the horizontal position of his head, each rotation, these words will change once.


    He didn''t know any of these ancient characters, but strangely enough, he could understand the meaning of every word and every sentence as long as he looked at them. These words record the cultivation system in ancient times and many basic knowledge. Although the foundation of this knowledge was very valuable in Zhang Jun''s eyes, it gave him a sense of being impressed by the truth. Many difficult thoughts were opened to him and benefited greatly.Then, Zongyuan several also jumped to the second level, they also like Zhang Junyi, suddenly saw the circle of text, suddenly new serious study. These words, as many as tens of thousands of them, Zhang all read them seriously and wrote them down in my heart. After that, the aperture of the words disappeared, and he sighed, "in the ancient times, it really shines forever!"


    Although the above records are concise, they are still impressive.


    "Those who have great power pull out the mountain and surpass the sea. When they think about it, they move." This kind of ability is not rare at the level of grand sage and great sage.


    "Some people can be born and look alike, is for real people." This sentence also approved that when people were born, they were born with the existence of Baodan. This makes Zhang Jun speechless. Zongyuan was born to hold Dan, but he was one of the top figures in this era. He was known as the most ancient person. It seems that this statement is not accurate. At least in the late Archaean period, congenitally holding Dan was not uncommon.


    "The gods came down from the sky and chopped them to sacrifice their ancestors with blood." This sentence is even more appalling. At that time, even the gods had to be killed? Not afraid to be punished?


    "Hundreds of millions of real people, 800 million territory, to the front of the soldiers, 100 nationalities surrender!" 800 million territory? What is this concept? 800 million Zhang? Or 800 million miles? Even if it''s 800 million meters, it''s 800000 kilometers. What a vast area! Does this so-called "territory" refers not to the earth, but to the wasteland?


    "There are giant monsters, named Kunpeng. They are like mountains and seas, and control them." This is even more surprising. The legend of Kunpeng is 3000 Li Long and can be controlled? How much power does that need?


    Zhang Jun had not been able to recover from the shock for a long time, and the rest of the people were also like this. Black BAGUAN muttered: "no justice, no justice! What a pervert! How can it be so strong? How can it be so strong? Is this still the world I know? "


    He was shocked by his father, but was he really upset


    Zhang Jun shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. He said, "go down, we will get the result."


    He then went down, each step, he had to jump 10 meters high, and then fell to the next step, can not cross the steps. The more upward, the stronger the downward suction, the more difficult it is to climb the stairs, and the more difficult it is to feel.


    The second, third, tenth, Fifteenth steps, after the steps, there are no archaic characters, so they have been going up. This is just a work of strength. In the ten steps, Qinglian and Zongyuan were a little tired, but they still went up.


    At the 15th stage, Qinglian felt that she was really dignified and could not work any more. She said with a wry smile, "master, I can''t do it." In front of her appeared an ancient book and a dagger. There are five big characters in the book, and the short sword is extremely sharp. It seems that its power is not inferior to Guizhen magic weapon. Then, Guanghua wrapped Qinglian, and she was directly transported out of the place of trial and appeared on the altar.


    As soon as Qinglian appeared, the monks waiting around the altar immediately burst into a pot of excitement and amazement.


    "Look, come out! My God, how can her breath be so strong? Do you feel that her momentum is not weaker than Guizhen master! " Someone exclaimed.


    "That''s right. She''s got great benefits. It''s the same for people who come out of ancient holy places. It seems that there will be a unique genius in the Middle Earth."


    The Chinese friars were excited, but the people of the western religion and the Yi religion were ugly, and their hearts were full of jealousy. Why were they not their own! Why are these damned Middle Earth friars making money?


    Li Daojun is full of spring breeze and laughs and picks up Qinglian from the altar. He ignores the others. With a wave of his big sleeve, they disappear. He should ask Qinglian well to understand the situation in the holy land, while the rest of the people are very dissatisfied, because they also want to get information from Qinglian.


    As soon as Qinglian appeared, yangtianxuan''s eyes twinkled. He immediately returned to the station and found the corpse devil. He said in a deep voice: "master demon, that girl has returned from the holy land, but he has been taken away by Li Daojun. I can''t do anything about it."


    The corpse demon said coldly: "this matter, I need an expert to help, you go to invite Jiang Daojun."


    Yangtianxuan is stunned. Please come to Jiang Daojun? He couldn''t help but smile: "I''m afraid it won''t work. The other party won''t help us."


    "He will." The corpse demon said coldly, "because this demon king will give him great benefits. If you go to see him, don''t say anything, just say two words," Treasury. "He will come to see me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Although Yang Tianxuan didn''t understand what the corpse demon said, he agreed and met Jiang Daojun with the fastest speed. Jiang Daojun and Jiang Laoer are not in the mood to practice at the moment. Li Daojun''s two disciples must have entered the depths of the Holy Land and gained great harvest. Moreover, the Qinglian has already come out, which makes him very envious. Why didn''t Xiao Kunlun receive such a disciple?


    Jiang Ziguang came to report that it was yangtianxuan. For yangtianxuan, Jiang Laoer has no good impression. If it wasn''t for him, there would have been no previous troubles. However, he thought about it and let Jiang Ziguang call people in.


    In the face of his great power, Yang Tianxuan showed great respect and courtesy. Jiang Laoer said faintly: "yangtianxuan, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Tianxuan said, "do you know about the" Treasury "


    Jiang Laoer was calm, but now his face changed greatly. He suddenly stood up, and his eyes shot a light of three feet. He was staring at Yang Tianxuan: "what are you talking about? Treasure house! Do you know the whereabouts of the Treasury? "


    Yang Tianxuan felt only a tremendous force rolling down his body. His bones were creaking, and his forehead was cold sweat. His heart was shocked by the horror of the divine power. No, he was still in a gentle tone and said, "there is a demon master who knows something about the Treasury. Let me inform you."


    "Master devil? Who is he? " Jiang Laoer asked in a sharp voice. Obviously, the "Treasury" greatly stimulated him, leading to his loss of state at this time.


    "Corpse devil." Yang Tianxuan didn''t conceal that "the corpse demon''s elder generation is in xiaokunlun."


    "It''s him!" Jiang nodded slowly, then said without hesitation, "OK, you can bring him here at any time."


    Yangtianxuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Then he suddenly thought of something and his heart jumped: "Treasury! Does it mean the legendary three prefectures and two storehouses? "


    It is a rumor that the three houses and two storehouses are five very mysterious caves. The masters of these caves are all the leaders of the Dalao level. For example, the master of Tianji mansion is the old man of Tianji. It is said that the inheritance of Shen Tianjun was derived from this man.


    Thinking of this, Yang Tianxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "the corpse demon actually knows the news of three houses and one storehouse. This matter must be known to my father!"


    But Qinglian was directly brought to a hidden space by Li Daojun, and then asked her in detail what happened in the ancient holy land. When he heard that Zong Yuansi had made great progress, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said: "well, with you two dolls, my xuanhuang small world will not be weaker than the great education in the future."


    Then he asked about Wu Tian''s situation and learned that the other party had not yet entered the second attempt to refine the land. He looked worried and said, "it seems that he really has a plan. The second attempt is not his goal."


    Next, Li Daojun carefully observed Qinglian''s constitution and found that her constitution was more perfect. What''s more, what shocked him was that Qinglian''s strength was more than doubled, reaching a terrible 30 tons, or 60000 Jin Juli. In fact, in the ancient holy land, her power is more than ten times than before, more than 100 tons. But now in yaochi, the power has been greatly reduced, far less than 100 tons.


    But even so, the power of 60000 tons is still amazing. It can be imagined that with one punch, 60000 kg of huge force will explode. Who can stop it? With one punch, she can destroy a tall building, crack the earth, and collapse the mountain. Its power is incredible.


    "Good!" Li Daojun stroked his beard and laughed, "your strength is already very strong. Once you are promoted to the real world in the future, you will be a generation of people of the situation!"


    Qinglian took out the volume of "nine days Xuannv Jing" and gave it to Li Daojun for checking. The latter only looked at it, then his face was startled: "this is the cultivation method of the late Archean period, its profound and mysterious place is indescribable. And it''s not the most important thing. Once you practice this Sutra to a certain extent, you will be absorbed into the holy land for the second time


    Qinglian was surprised: "what? After practicing the Scriptures, will I enter the holy land? "


    "That''s right." Li Daojun nodded, "that ancient holy land is very wonderful. Your body has been branded with life by it. No matter where you are, once you meet the requirements, you will be introduced into the holy land again and continue to practice."


    If I want to go to the end of the second day, I have to go through the second step


    "It''s really very difficult. No one in the world can do it. Even in the Archaean period, I think very few people enter the third level. " Li Daojun shook his head, "your strength is so strong that you only walked 15 steps, and how many steps does that ladder have? 10000 or 100000? How can we get to the top


    On the other hand, after Qinglian left, Zhang Jun and the other three continued to move up. Zongyuan could not support him at the 19th level. He also got a Book of scriptures and a magic weapon. The Sutra is called "the great spirit Sutra". The magic weapon is a pair of octagonal hammers, and he is immediately transmitted out.


    Hei bajuan persisted for a long time until the 23rd stage. He got a copy of the holy King''s Sutra and a pair of golden wall guards. Only Zhang Jun has been walking backward, twenty-four steps, twenty-five steps, twenty-six steps. His strength is the strongest, in front of the trial harvest is huge, has 200 tons of huge force, the courage is amazing.He went up step by step. When he got to the 28th step, he found that there was someone on the step, which surprised him. The other is a young man who looks like he is in his twenties. He is wearing silver and white armor and holding a short knife with a wide blade. His face was very handsome, but his expression was very cold, and there was a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows, which gave out a dark light.


    The young man was surprised to see a stranger enter the 28th step. He stared at Zhang Jun and asked, "who is it?"


    He had never heard of the other party''s language, so he didn''t understand what the other side was saying, so he shrugged and said he didn''t know clearly. The young man, however, was angry. He stood up and strode to the position three meters away from Zhang Jun. This man is very tall, at least two meters two, and his whole body exudes a threatening momentum.


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "friend, I don''t know who you are, but I feel your hostility. What, are you going to do to me? "


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s words, the young man showed a very surprised expression. He seemed to understand the words. A moment later, he said a very stiff but understandable sentence: "are you a mortal in the lower world?"


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. It was the first time that someone spoke to him with this kind of superior bullying tone, and even used the word "lower bound mortal" to him. But he wasn''t annoyed. His brain was racing. Who was this man? He called me a mortal in the lower world. Is he the pride of the big world? Otherwise, would he be so arrogant? At the same time, he looked at each other carefully, and felt that there was nothing unusual about him except the vertical eyes in his eyebrows.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    The young man nodded, with a trace of sarcasm on his face. He did not answer Zhang Jun''s question, but said to himself, "yes, although ordinary people in your lower world are humble, there are still one or two better qualified people who are qualified to enter the test site. However, your luck is really bad. You have met me. As a great descendant of the three eyed people, I will not let you such a humble creature continue to climb the ladder. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were icy. The other party''s condescending face, the attitude of regarding him as grass root, and the hateful taunt on his face all successfully aroused his killing opportunity. He doesn''t care what kind of three eye clan, the guy in front of him has already made him disgusted, so quickly get rid of it. But before that, he still had some things to ask. He said without expression: "which big world are you three eyed?"


    After hearing this, the young people laughed and scorned: "the big world? Do you mean the cage that the mortals of the lower world set up in the wasteland? How can a prison like dump raise the great three eyed people? Humble man, kneel down now and accept the fate of death


    At this point, the three eyed youth''s right palm is raised high, and then smashed to the first. He didn''t use any special means. He just smashed it with a single blow, and his fist was covered with runes. Zhang Jun is no stranger to this kind of Rune. When his strength reaches more than 100000 kg, he also produces this rune, which is a symbol of the most powerful power.


    However, he was unafraid. With a heavy hum, he turned his right palm and met him. He slapped his fist fiercely. Before the fists and palms touched each other, the Runes of the force field formed by the two sides collided fiercely. Dense lightning broke out, flying all over the sky, and thousands of lightning beams were frantically splashing in all directions. After that, Zhang Jun felt his palm hit a piece of pig iron, which made his palm ache and his body numb.


    The feeling of the three eyed youth was more intense. His fist was in severe pain. His three phalanges were broken with a "click", and then his right elbow joint was smashed. The strong anti shock force caused strong damage to his body in an instant. There was a look of shock on his face, as if a timid woman had seen a horrible ghost, and her mouth was full of horror.


    Zhang Junyi''s palm was held, and all his accumulated superpowers were released. All of a sudden, he felt very comfortable. He had already discovered that the more he worked on this power, the more comfortable he would be and the stronger his constitution would be. It''s a pity that he seldom has the chance to attack the enemy with all his strength. At this time, he met an enemy who could let him break out with all his strength. He was extremely excited and roared, and he was bombarded with a fist.


    Three eyed youth has been shocked speechless, only to fight against Zhang Jun''s stormy attack. One punch after another, one foot connected with another. Each blow has the power of breaking stone and breaking gold, and the potential of collapsing mountains and pouring into the sea forms a crushing force on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Pounce!"


    His arms were broken and his joints were broken, so he could not meet him. So his chest, back and head began to be attacked fiercely. Every attack made his blood spurt wildly, but his blood was not red, but silver blue, very strange, with a light fragrance.


    "Damned bastard, how dare you fight against the three eyed people, damn it, damn it!" Three eyed young man cursed, his eyes full of disbelief and resentment, but he soon couldn''t cry out, because Zhang Jun''s foot broke his chest, his heart and lungs were squeezed out and exposed to the outside. The intense pain made him unable to speak immediately.


    Zhang Juncai stopped until the other side couldn''t fight back. He kicked a kick in the head of the three eyed youth and said coldly, "Hey, why don''t you continue to look down at me from the top? Aren''t you three eyed great? "


    The youth kept spraying the blood of silver and cyan, didn''t say a word, just glared at him.


    "Tell me where you come from and why you appear in the testing ground." Zhang Jun asked him that he wanted to understand what was going on.


    "You will not die easily, you humble creature! Your flesh will be ground into powder, your tendons will be twisted into ropes, your bones will be used as firewood, your soul will be burned day and night, until it dies, I will make you unable to survive and not to die! " The three eyed youth roared.


    "I''m scared to death." Zhang Jun said, "but before that, I''ll make you worse than death."


    The three eyed youth saw that the mortal in front of him pulled out a sword from his body and began to cut his flesh slowly with the blade of the sword. The first sword picked off a nail of his, and the fierce pain made him howl. His heart filled with fear and roared: "what do you want to do?"


    "In our lower bound, there is a kind of penalty called lingchi. Lingchi is to slowly cut people to death with a knife, so it is also called "live cuts", thousands of cuts. Don''t worry. I''m very skillful. I won''t let you die if I don''t cut you ten thousand swords. " Zhang Dao is light.


    The three eyed youth felt his heart cold as if he were in the abyss. He said in a trembling voice: "you You can''t do that. "


    "Why can''t I?" Zhang Jun''s Zhenwu sword trembled and cut off a piece of his chest muscle, which made the other side scream, "you see, I''m already cutting."


    At last, the three eyed youth was afraid of death. All creatures were afraid of death, and the three eyed people were no exception. He screamed and snapped, "what do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    "Answer my question." Zhang Jun kept on cutting meat. "When I''m satisfied, I''ll stop.". If I''m not satisfied, I''ll cut you all the time until it''s ten thousand. "


    "I say, I say everything." Three eyed youth has been unable to bear, finally soft.


    Zhang Junyi slapped him on the face and said, "to answer my first question, where are you from and why are you here?"


    After cross examination, he learned that the three eye clan was a race in the wasteland. When he heard the news, he was shocked to find that there were creatures in the wasteland? Isn''t that a place of spiritual nothingness? How can there be life? And it''s such a powerful creature! And the next inquiry, but also let his heart shock, thoughts rolling.


    It turns out that there are more than one ethnic group in the wasteland, known as the hundred ethnic groups, and the three eyed race is just one of the few races. From a long time ago, they sent young Zhuang people every few years to test here to gain more strength. They want to enter the ancient holy land is very simple, there is a special channel to enter, not as troublesome as the people in the lower world, and they also need to gather twelve divine powers to open it.


    After a few simple questions, Zhang Jun got a lot of information. When he was ready to ask again, the whole body of the three eyed youth suddenly gave out silver light, and his body gradually became empty. "Lowly creature, lowly seed, I will not let you go!" With his roar, his body completely disappeared.


    Zhang Jun locked his brows, and he saw that the other side had secretly performed some kind of escape secret. He just asked a few questions, there are many questions to be answered, did not expect the other side to run like this. He shook his head and said, "if you keep going up, maybe you will meet these alien people in the wilderness."


    He had no answer to why there were creatures in the wasteland. He could only keep going up to see if he was lucky enough to meet another one. But he was disappointed, 28, 30, 40, until he exhausted to the 60th level, still can not meet another alien. Sixty steps is the limit of his ability. When he is tired and falls on the ladder, there is a clear light in front of him.


    On the surface of the Qingguang, an ancient book appeared, with four large characters of Yuanshi Zhenjing and a mace with a gold sword handle. The mace body is four sided, with three fingers so thick, about one and a half meters long. As soon as he saw these two things, his eyes brightened and he murmured, "the original Scripture is extraordinary at a glance. How about this mace?"


    He held the mirror and lifted it. He was surprised that he didn''t lift it for the first time. You know, he just mentioned that casually, at least with the power of 12000 kg, he failed to pick it up! He then increased his strength a little, and then he lifted the mace and weighed it in his hand. He felt that it was 40000 kg or 50000 kg at least!"How heavy it is He can''t help but be shocked. To know that the monkey grandson in the myth novel, his golden cudgel is only 13500 Jin!


    He waved the mace for a moment, and then hundreds of millions of runes filled the space. Ghosts roared and God howled, the vigorous wind suddenly rose, and the thunder thundered. His hand shook and he almost lost the mace.


    "Darling, what kind of baby is it? How can it be so powerful?" He hesitated, so he got a treasure?


    But he did not have time to think too much, he was sent out by a light, the next moment appeared on the altar. He did not know that shortly after he left, two old men with three eyes in silver robe appeared in his position, the 60th ladder. Among them, two of them are dignified! Unexpectedly, he broke into the 60th grade for the first time. For thousands of years, it seems that only the man named Shen Tianjun had achieved this achievement? "


    Another silver robed old man: "once this person grows up, it''s very scary. But it doesn''t matter. After all, they are the humble creatures below, and they are not worthy of our attention. "


    "We can''t be careless. In the last decade or so, the era of the end of the law seems to be coming to an end. The future will be a world in which heaven is proud and contending for supremacy. We should be prepared."


    "We are only one of the weakest races. Why should we take care of such a big event? It''s a pity that I let that man go, or I''ll kill him and make a living for the children of my family. "


    When they finished, they disappeared.


    Zhang Jun''s four people all returned safely, naturally without Li Daojun''s questioning. At the same time, the most important position of the ancient holy land, Wutian is still wandering among the monsters, taking pains to kill monsters to enhance their strength. He didn''t have Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye, and he didn''t have Zhang Jun''s fighting power. However, he valued his persistence. Gradually, his strength also reached a level of terror, more than 300000 kg!


    When his strength was strong enough, he finally stopped hunting monsters and turned to a mountain wall on the wasteland. His face showed an excited expression. He said to himself, "yes, there is no doubt that this is the confirmation for more than ten times in a row. well! I have worked hard for nearly a month, and finally accumulated 300000 Jin of great power. This kind of power belongs to absolute power. If combined with secret arts, I can break the shackles and break the barriers! "


    His eyes were fixed on the stone wall, looked and looked again and again. Finally, he let out a roar, and his whole body erupted infinite power. A dark light was generated in his palm, and then he slapped it to the stone wall. Suddenly, under the influence of the supreme power and the secret method, a dark and distant black hole appears on the stone wall, like a whirling black cloud, I don''t know where to go.


    Wu Tian laughs: "finally found the channel, good, good!" Then, without hesitation, he went in, and the man disappeared, and the black hole disappeared. No one knows where Wutian has gone, dead or alive. His news was not released until several years later.


    However, after Zhang Jun came out, they were all called by Li Daojun to inquire about their experiences in detail. Li Daojun was very happy that all four people came out alive and had a great improvement in their strength. Zhang Jun in particular, his power in the ancient holy land, reached an astonishing 2 million. Even if he returns to the real world, his strength is more than 100000 kg, reaching 129000 kg, which is undoubtedly an extremely terrible number and still belongs to the scope of absolute power.


    Along with Zhang Jun''s coming out, the genius conference also announced the end. However, Zhang Jun was still unable to leave, because as a member of the Taoist sect, several immortals in the secret realm wanted to see them. Zhang Jun was not enthusiastic about it, but he had to go.


    Zhang Jun was taken away from yaochi by Li Daojun and went to the secret place to meet the old undead. Jiang Laoer and the corpse demon had been talking for a long time. Time back to a few hours ago, Jiang Laoer met the corpse demon in the holy land. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the holy land, the corpse demon said coldly, "let''s talk about business."


    Jiang looked at the corpse demon warily. After all, the other side was the devil. He could not be careless and said, "do you know the news about the Treasury?"


    "Of course I know, because I have occupied countless bodies, and the owner of one of them knows the secrets of the Treasury very well." "The corpse devil light way," Jiang Daojun, if you help me to catch that girl called Qinglian, I would like to tell the secret of the Treasury. "


    Even as a Dao Jun, Jiang Laoer''s heart suddenly jumped. He was staring at the corpse demon: "why don''t you open it yourself? Is that little girl more important than the Treasury?"


    The corpse demon burst into a strange smile: "I am a demon, the things in the Treasury are useless to me! On the contrary, the girl is a body without scale. As long as I occupy her sea of knowledge, I am expected to impact the realm of Dara! By comparison, I naturally choose the latter. Therefore, this cooperation is beneficial to both sides, and there is no conflict of interest. I think Jiang Daojun has no reason to refuse! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Jiang Laoer squints at the corpse demon, as if to distinguish whether the other side is lying. The corpse devil continued to talk about the advantages of the three prefectures and two Treasuries, and said: "you have probably heard of the three prefectures and two Treasuries, and it is the" immortal house "in the three mansions that I have mastered the situation."


    As soon as the word "Xianfu" came out, Jiang Laoer''s eyebrows were raised and he seemed to be greatly stimulated. He subconsciously squeezed his ten fingers: "which immortal house?"


    The corpse demon burst into a strange smile: "nature is the first person in the dynasty. He almost succeeded in opening up the existence of the fairyland. You are clear about his means. There are so many treasures that no one in the world can match. Even the later Tianji old man is not as good as him."


    Jiang took a deep breath and said, "how can I believe you?"


    "Of course you will believe me." The corpse devil light way, "I first share that person''s memory with you, then can ask you to help me to find the body without dirt."


    "Are you not afraid that I will repent?" Ginger old two light way.


    "Repentance? If you go back on your word, the demons will immediately spread the news, and then all the saints will hear the news. Do you think you have any confidence? Although the small Kunlun is extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see compared with the major secret places. " Corpse demon Yin voice Yin tunnel.


    Jiang Laoer immediately fell into a tangle. The "immortal mansion" was too attractive to him. If he really got the immortal mansion, he might have a chance to touch "Da Luo" and even reach the peak of being a saint. After that, xiaokunlun will become the first holy land of practice in the Middle Earth. But the corpse demon in front of me is a demon. His words can''t be fully believed. Cooperating with him is different from scheming for skin with a tiger. It''s very risky. What''s more, Qinglian is deeply appreciated by Li Daojun. It''s very difficult to attack her. If you don''t pay attention to the rumors, you will have a powerful enemy like xuanhuangmen. It''s not worth the effort.


    He kept on analyzing the gains and losses of interests, and was unable to make a decision for a moment. The corpse demon couldn''t help sneering: "mother-in-law, it''s hard to do anything! Jiang Daojun, if you don''t have one, you can cooperate with others, and you are not the only one in the world. "


    Jiang Laoer gritted his teeth and thought: it''s all! If I really enter the immortal mansion, I might become the first person in the cultivation world. Who else would I be afraid of?


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said, "OK, as long as the information you provide is true, we can cooperate."


    Corpse demon way: "very good, let''s talk about the details of cooperation next!"


    After a day''s journey, Zhang Jun''s four men were wrapped up by Li Daojun''s divine power, breaking through many barriers, and finally appeared in a world full of aura and fairyland, full of vitality. Here is the secret place of fairyland and Yuqing. There are more than one antique living in the secret place of Yuqing. They come from various forces of Taoism and all live in seclusion here. Zhang Jun doesn''t understand the phenomenon that super powers come together. Is there anything to worry about or fear for the existence of such super powers? Otherwise, why should we hold together?


    Along the way, Zhang Jun didn''t know how Li Daojun brought them into this place. As soon as he landed, he saw a tower in front of him. It was a hundred meters high, lined in rows, magnificent and majestic. There was a plaque on it, and the book had four big characters: "Yuqing secret land". Inside the que tower, a cloud is misty and indistinct.


    Zong Yuan looked at him and said in surprise, "Dad, this is the place where both the real and the virtual coexist, just like yaochi! But it looks like it''s much more fun than the Yao pool. "


    Even if Li Daojun is a Taoist, he is not too casual. He salutes the que tower and says in a loud voice, "Li Daoji comes to see you."


    The light will flash in front of the que tower. A 15-year-old boy comes out of the tower. He takes a lazy look at Li Daojun and says, "it''s Li Daojun. Several ancestors are waiting for you. Please follow me."


    Li Daojun to Zhang Jun several humanitarian: "you wait outside, I will come." Then he followed the boy in.


    Black eight pick eyebrows, this is quite displeased, said: "bullshit Yuqing secret place, if it is not for Li Daojun''s face, I would not come to this ghost place!"


    Zhang Jun said: "we have all entered the ancient holy land. Those old people should want to know something. There should be nothing else."


    Several people were talking, and a tall and thin boy came out of the que building. He said to Zhang Jun with a smile: "a few friends, please come with me."


    Zhang Jun did not move, light way: "excuse me, who is your ancestor, what can I do for you?"


    The smile on the boy''s face disappeared: "my ancestor''s road sign anode, there are a few questions I want to ask a few friends."


    The ancestor of anode? Zhang Jun had never heard of this man. He pondered: "we came with Li Daojun. Without his command, we would not leave."


    Boy heavy a hum: "don''t know good and evil thing, then you stay outside!" With that, he walked back to the tower and disappeared.


    After the boy left, heiba''s face was puzzled and said, "ancestor anode? This old ghost is a prominent saint of the Yang family. How can he meet us? What the hell is he doing? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised when he heard that the other side was Yang family. The Yang family had a close relationship with the holy religion. What did the other party ask him to do in the past? Do you want to kill yourself?As if he understood his idea, he waved his hand: "don''t worry. Although these old ghosts are not good people, we have a lot to do with the future. No one dares to harm us."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said nothing. Then there was a long wait. One hour, two hours. Half a day later, Li Daojun still didn''t come out. Zhang Jun vaguely felt something bad. He finally showed his Buddha''s eyes and looked into the interior of the pavilion. But I don''t know what the building is made of. I can''t even see through the eyes of Buddha. I can only vaguely see countless runes wandering in it.


    "Why hasn''t the master come out yet?" Zongyuan''s face was strange, "what happened?"


    Zhang Jun was also puzzled. He said, "wait another hour. If Li Daojun doesn''t come out, we''ll go in by ourselves."


    This is also no way to do things, they are brought by Li Daojun, do not know the way back, even if they do, they do not have the ability. Now the only way is to enter the secret place of Yuqing and find Li Daojun''s whereabouts.


    An hour later, Li Daojun still didn''t come out. Zhang Jun took several people to the tower tower. Without any imaginary obstacles, they easily entered the interior of the tower. The light and shadow changed suddenly, and the five people directly arrived in front of a beautiful building. The golden wall of this large building is brilliant, with celestial atmosphere and royal style. It is not something that the secular can have.


    When the four men entered the secret place of Yuqing, Li Daoji was now trapped in a big town killing array. There was an old man in each of the four directions. They were obviously all great powers. Even if Li Daojun is strong, he will be trapped. His face was burning with fury, and he roared, "you four old things, why do you want to trap me?"


    One of the four old men was wearing a red robe with a wisp of silver hair on his forehead. He said faintly, "Dao Ji, your temper is too strong, and you may be disgusted with what we are going to do next. Therefore, we can only cheat you into the battle and suppress you for several years. When your anger dissipates, we will release you."


    Li Daojun angrily responded with a smile: "what do you dislike? The four of you represent the Yang family, the Ji family, the little Kunlun family and the Quanzhen family. If you do this, you will not be afraid of ridicule? "


    "If they knew what we were up to, they would never laugh at us." The man with silver hair is the anode ancestor of the Yang family. He said, "just last year, Laozu Longhua refined the" big transfer furnace tripod "of Quanzhen religion. With this tripod, we can transfer one person''s accomplishments and Qi to another."


    Li Daojun understood immediately, he roared like thunder: "four old dogs, you dare! Zhang Zongyuan and Qinglian are the foundation of my dark and yellow small world. If you touch one of their hairs, my Li family will wash the four religions like you with blood! "


    An old man with blue eyes laughed. His surname was Ji, and he was called Ji Laozu. He said faintly, "Li Daoji, thanks to your accomplishments today, why don''t you know anything about practice? Xuanhuang Xiaoxiao is not weak indeed, but it is wishful thinking to destroy my four religions. However, if my four religions join hands, killing xuanhuang''s small world is only in a moment''s time. If it wasn''t for the fact that your old Li family is the inheritance of Daozu, do you think you would have today''s status? You''d better be sensible and don''t make a fool of yourself, or we''ll be sorry for the Li family. "


    Li Daojun was furious. His black hair was calm and he said in a sharp voice: "Zhang Jun and Zhang Zongyuan both have unlimited potential. With a little training, they will become the leaders of our middle earth monks. That clear lotus is the body without scale, also rare! I don''t know what makes you do this! "


    "It''s him." Ji Laozu pointed to the rear, a 15-year-old boy came out. The young man was born with red lips and white teeth. He was very young, but he had a kind of imperial air on his body, which made Li Daojun''s heart jump.


    "Who is he?" Li Daojun was surprised and asked.


    "His name is Yang God." "It is an invincible youth developed by the holy religion with a drop of holy blood."


    "Holy blood?" Li Daojun frowned, "whose holy blood?"


    "Emperor Haotian!" "Now do you understand why we want to cultivate him? If he grows up, he will be able to unify the Chinese spiritual world and lead us into a new era! To open the legendary golden age


    "No way!" Li Daojun''s face was unbelievable, "emperor Haotian is a figure in the mythological age. How can his blood be preserved to this day?"


    The ancestor of the anode smiles: "there can be no mistake. When we entered the Tianting site, we found the coffin of emperor Haotian. There was nothing in the coffin. There was only a drop of blood. You also feel that he has just been born. He is full of awe inspiring aura of emperor Tao. You can''t be wrong. He is the incarnation of emperor Haotian in the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Li Daojun''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at the young man and asked in a deep voice, "when was this Yang God born?"


    As you know, there is a Yang emperor in our Yang family. He was not welcome in our Yang family. As a result, he went abroad and established the holy religion. Now we have to admit that he is a very talented child. In a short period of more than 100 years, he has built a huge foundation. In particular, the gene warrior developed by him and the U.S. government has achieved very good results. It is extremely difficult for normal people to cultivate the state of Yuanjue and Shentong. However, those gene warriors can have the combat effectiveness of Yuanjue state and magical state. The combination of cultivation and science and technology has great potential, and my Yang family is very optimistic about it. "


    "Two days ago, the gene research and development team of Yangdi successfully activated a drop of blood of emperor Haotian, and then spent a lot of money to create the present Yang God. Hehe, he is now the son of Yangdi, because he has not only the genes of Haotian emperor, but also his genes of Yangdi. " "Unfortunately, the birth of Yang God was a few days late and failed to catch up with the opening of ancient holy land. With his qualifications, if he can enter the ancient holy land, he will be able to achieve great things. "


    Li Daojun yelled: "so you want to transfer Zhang Zongyuan''s and Qinglian''s Qi and strength to Yang God''s body? Is it because of him? "


    "That''s right." The ancestor of the anode did not deny that "with the supreme qualification of the Yang God and his strong fortune, he will surely become the leader of our Taoism. At that time, the Trinity will be rebuilt! After the establishment of heaven, what are the people of western religion? What is Yijiao? "


    Hearing this, Li Daojun sneered: "that''s good! Are you doing this for your own benefit? If the four of you have helped Yang God and Yang emperor, if you have obtained great benefits, and I, xuanhuang small world, will be lined up outside! "


    Ji Laozu chuckled and said, "Li Daoji, you are right. As long as Yang God grows up, we will become the ministers of the heaven! However, our interests are the same as those of Taoist schools. If you agree to this one, you have to agree, and if you don''t, you have to agree. "


    Li Daoji looked up to the sky and sighed deeply: "a group of shortsighted old things! Zhang Zongyuan, Zhang Jun, and even Qinglian are not inferior to this Yang God. Do you want to sacrifice three promising young people for an insecure Yang God


    An old man in white robe, who looked like a zombie and was skinny and skinny, snorted coldly. He was the ancestor of Quanzhen sect. He rebuked: "Li Daoji, this is a Taoist event. You''d better cooperate. Otherwise, you are the enemy of Taoism, so we have to get rid of you!"


    "Clear me?" Li Dao was fearless. "I have been practicing for more than 200 years, and I have suffered countless hardships, but I haven''t put life and death on my body. Even if you can''t break through the 420 year old life limit, if you can''t break through Daluo, you''ll die sooner or later. However, I would advise you not to make a decision. "


    Anode Ao Zu narrowed his eyes and surrounded himself with dense light and gas. He said faintly, "do you mean Shen Tianjun?"


    "Yes, you should know that this man is Shen Tianjun''s patron. Otherwise, as early as Longhu Mountain reopened, the Yang emperor would have killed him." Li Dao said coldly, "you must think clearly, Shen Tianjun is not dead, just suppressed. What''s more, although he can only return to the real world, his strength is not weak, at least not weaker than me. "


    The four ancestors were silent for a long time. A Taoist priest with three long whiskers under his chin and a face like the ancient Moon said slowly: "Shen Tianjun has become history. Even if he comes back from his real body, nothing can be changed. Moreover, his life span is not long. When Yang Tianzhu grows up, he is afraid that he has already fallen, so your words can''t scare me


    Li Daoji "ha ha" laugh: "even if there is no Shen Tianjun, you think you can leave Zhang Jun and them?"


    "We can''t?" Anode ancestor staring at him, "just a few small dolls, can''t escape our palm."


    "You don''t know that black boy, don''t you?" Li Daojun has a sneer and a sneer on his face.


    The four ancestors had a bad feeling in their hearts and asked, "who is he?"


    Li Daoji "Hey" with a smile: "there was a man, that boy''s mentor, once cut the Huayang emperor on the top of Kunlun, this matter you can''t do without knowing."


    "It''s him!" The four ancestors changed their faces and became very ugly.


    Li Daoji looked at them and said, "that man is a madman and a loyal supporter of Shen Tianjun. If you kill his apprentice, wait for him to kill and set fire to him."


    "No harm." Longyang Laozu waved, "let''s let the black boy leave."


    "I''m afraid not. The black boy is Zhang Jun''s friend, and Zhang Jun is also one of his descendants. Killing Zhang Jun is no different from killing black boy." Li Dao said coldly, "so you must think clearly whether you can bear the anger of that madman."


    The four old tombs looked at each other, and the secret place of Yuqing was very large, but not only their four ancestors, but also 90% of the Taoist ancestors were resting here. If the incident is serious, the four people will not be able to control the situation, and even lead to the turbulence of the whole school. A little dark and yellow world, plus a saint level madman, they really feel headache.Li Daoji still felt that he was not enough. He continued: "I''ll tell you another piece of news. Zhang Jun has Buddha''s eye relic on him. Therefore, he is not only a child of Taoism, but also has a deep relationship with Buddhism. The Buddhist relic has been around for thousands of years and has never found its master. Why did he choose Zhang Jun? You can''t see why he chose Zhang Jun


    The four people''s faces were even more ugly. The old anode grandfather grabbed the wisp of silver hair in his car and said angrily, "how could this boy be contaminated with so many causes and effects?"


    As the saying goes, Bodhisattvas are afraid of cause and effect, while ordinary people are afraid of fruits. All of these eminent ancestors are capable of insight into cause and effect. After knowing the origin of Zhang Jun, they immediately hesitated.


    When Li Daojun tried to stop the four great sages from attacking Zhang Jun, a group of people appeared in the secret place of Yuqing. One of them, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, looks like a man in his thirties. His nose is like a gall and his face is like a silver basin. He is very brave and domineering. This man is 1.9 meters tall, with ape arms and bee waist. His hands are over the knees. His eyes are like cold stars. He looks like an emperor coming to the world. He is immortal. There was a bright light behind his head. It seemed that there was a vast world in the light, and there were countless devout prayer voices in it. This was the power of faith he had collected in the world.


    Behind this man, several saints such as Yang Tianxuan and Yang Tianji stood respectfully. In addition, there were seven level 10 gods and two level 11 gods guarding him. A ten level deity came in a hurry and said respectfully, "Lord! Zhang Jun and others have entered the secret realm. "


    This man is the Holy Lord of the holy religion, Yang emperor!


    The Lord nodded slightly and asked, "have corpse demons and ginger two come?"


    Yang Tianxuan nodded: "they are coming, but I''m afraid they won''t be used any more. If there''s a father, it can''t be an opponent at all."


    "Let them come," the Lord ordered


    "Yes A boy from Yuqing secret place was ordered to leave. This boy was the one who asked Zhang Jun and others to enter Yuqing secret place.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun and others entered the secret place of Yuqing. They only felt that the scenery was beautiful and the mountains were green and the scenery was beautiful. There were pavilions everywhere, flowers, birds, fish and insects everywhere, just like a fairyland on earth. He stamped his feet on the ground and said, "this place was a site of the mythical age before, which was refined into a secret place by a group of Taoist immortals. However, their sacrifice is not complete. There are still many secrets waiting to be excavated here."


    Zhang Jun is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Li Daojun has not shown up yet. Something must have happened. He has a bad premonition in his heart. At this time, the boy who had met before appeared again. He gave a smile: "several people have been waiting for a long time. Li Daojun asked me to take some of them."


    Zhang Jun was on guard: "you are not the boy of the anode ancestor. How can you invite me?"


    The boy''s expression was as usual: "the ancestor is discussing with the Dao Jun, and the Dao Jun doesn''t take the boy with him, so he has to let me pass on the message."


    Qingzhi is in the secret territory of Yuqing. Other people are not good for their own people, so he thinks a little, and a group of people follow the boy. All the way through the mountains and rivers, they walked into a community of buildings built on the mountain. The buildings here are beautiful, just like the palace in the sky and the fairyland. Finally, they entered a hall. As soon as people came in, the door of the hall was closed with a bang, and the boy was long gone.


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank and his eyes fixed on the front.


    The hall was filled with black fog and could not see clearly, but this did not stop his sight. With the help of Buddha''s eye, he saw a man. He had never really seen this man, but he had seen his background. He met with him in the spiritual field. It was the man in suit playing chess. If it had not been for Shen Tianjun''s separation, he would have been killed by him.


    This man is his big enemy. His great master, ye Xian and others all died at his hands. Of course, he also killed many of the other party''s sons and daughters, and destroyed many of the other side''s masters. This man has a golden robe and jade crown. His momentum is like the sky, his eyes are as bright as electricity, and he is like a celestial being coming from the void of Qionglou Yuyu, giving people an inexplicable mental pressure. He is the Yang emperor, the holy master of the holy religion!


    At the first sight of this man, Zhang Jun did not hesitate to crush the leaf which had been treasured for a long time, and a message spread out through secret channels. At the same time, his left hand held the magic charm of zhenwudang, and his right hand held the phalanx given by the mysterious man in the black prison. He stares at each other coldly and says, "Lord, we finally meet."


    "We''ve met for a long time." The voice of the Lord sounds as if from the sky, like a galaxy falling, has great prestige. Under the pressure of each other''s prestige, Zongyuan and Qinglian, and even Hei bajuan, were pale and shaking uncontrollably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Zhang Jun used the great power of Xianwu, and the power close to 130000 kg suddenly vibrated, and a layer of golden light rose all over his body. The power of the Holy Lord Yang emperor came, and the golden light rippled. He frowned slightly and said, "we have indeed met."


    "When you this Lord regards you as a mole ant, but your growth is unexpected. Now you have the qualification to let the Lord face you squarely." Yang Di said lightly, "so the Lord is here to kill you."


    The other side''s words are straightforward and domineering, and they don''t take him seriously. His tone is like a lion saying to a goat: I want to eat you. The powerful power was released, which made him fluctuate again.


    Although Zhang Jun was surprised, he still kept calm and thought quickly. Why did the Lord wait here first? What does this have to do with Li Daojun''s tardiness? Is this a trap?


    Yangtianxuan laughed a few times. He looked at Zhang Jun fiercely and said, "you probably don''t know what''s going on? Are you still immersed in the joy of successfully walking out of the ancient holy land? Oh, it''s a pity it''s useless. You''re just making wedding clothes for others


    Zhang Jun looked at it calmly: "yangtianxuan, if you explain the cause and effect of the whole thing clearly, maybe the pleasure of revenge is stronger."


    Yang Tianxuan was said to be thinking deeply. His face changed slightly and he snorted coldly: "Zhang Jun, all of you are going to die. The strength and wisdom you have gained in the ancient holy land, and even your luck, will be transferred to another person, and that person is called Yang God."


    Transfer power and wisdom, even Qi Yun? Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know how the other party would do this, he was still on guard. He said in a deep voice: "if I remember correctly, this is the secret place of Yuqing. And not long ago, someone once said to me that if we can walk out of the ancient holy land alive, it will not only belong to shennongmen, not only to xuanhuang small world, but also belong to The whole gate. Is it that you are going to kill me with the consent of the whole society? "


    Yang Tianxuan said contemptuously, "you look too high on yourself! It doesn''t need the approval of the whole sect. As long as the holy religion can produce a great gift, they will never stop it. This great gift is the Lord of the sun. I can tell you that Yang Tianzhu has the genetic inheritance of Haotian God, and he will have great achievements in the future, which is not comparable to that of two or three grass chickens! "


    Knowing the truth of the matter in his heart, Zhang Jun''s heart sank slowly. The holy master appeared in the secret place of Yuqing. Did he collude with the whole secret place of Yuqing? Is it that Li Daojun has been killed, or is he forced to comply with the demands of these people?


    The corner of the eye of black eight is violent beat, at this moment finally can''t help, curse a way: "a group of shameless things! Lao Tzu went to the ancient holy land, and you just want to pick peaches? I tell you, no way! Who dares to touch anyone''s hair, I''ll make you suffer! "


    The eyes of the Lord shot out two wisps of gold light, directly on the body of black eight, and glanced up and down a few eyes, he suddenly sneered: "I should be who, it''s the kind of demon! The idea that you want to rely on that madman to protect himself is useless. Once your life experience is exposed, everyone will be punished. No, Shen Jun, don''t save the madman! "


    Black eight has not been aware of his life experience, smell speech all over a shock, he stares at the Lord, sternly asked: "do you know who my parents are?"


    The LORD looked at him coldly: "of course, I know that your father is the devil that everyone hates, and your mother is a female dog who rides thousands of people. Ha ha, this is your life experience!"


    "Black fart! You Yang people are male prostitutes and female thieves. Go and die He suddenly rushed to the Lord like lightning, and his whole body was full of momentum. The huge force of 60000 Jin broke out, and the wind and thunder rolled and the momentum was fierce.


    "Looking for death!"


    In front of the holy master, a level 11 deity snorted coldly and met the black eight. The two sides'' bodies hit hard. One is a master who has been trained in the ancient holy land, and the other is a master who has got the way through gene technology. Both of them are super physical people. At this moment, they fight with each other fiercely.


    "Boom


    It''s like two hard and heavy bones pounding together. The sound is dull and loud. The fist of the level 11 God hurt, and he was beaten flat by the black eight. The bone in the elbow broke the joint and protruded out of the skin. The severe pain made him scream.


    "Get out of here


    After a blow to the enemy, heiba took out the powerful level 11 God with one hand, his teeth collapsed and his flesh and blood spattered. The head of the level 11 God was turned into a rotten watermelon by one palm, and he was out of breath after landing. The power of 60000 Jin is so terrible. One move can kill gods and immortals, and no one can defeat it.


    "Well?" The LORD was surprised and said, "what a powerful force! The benefits of ancient holy land are really shocking. Good, good! The more powerful you are, the more powerful the sun god will be. All these abilities will belong to him


    "Lose your mother!" Hei bajuan drank a lot. His arms crossed and he shot at his opponent. On each arm, there was a golden arm guard, which was like a shield, and rolled down.


    The holy master snorted coldly and brushed his single sleeve into the air, and a red light in the form of rosefinch rose up in the sky, sending out a bird song. Between the waving of his wings, the real fire all over the sky rushed forward like the sea tide, and in an instant the black eight birds were drowned."Must kill the magic power!" Zhang Jun''s heart sank slightly. The magic power of killing is a must kill skill in the magic war skills, which belongs to the advanced form of magic power. The holy master''s fighting skill is extremely powerful. Through the Buddha''s eye, he saw that the rosefinch seemed to have life, and the attack point was extremely accurate.


    "Boom


    All over the sky, the fire suddenly burst, black eight from the holy land that a pair of arms explosion, forming a spherical shield to protect his body, the fierce fire can not hurt him. The power of this pair of arm guards was inspired by his exertion of 60000 Jin. Its power is incredible.


    "The rosefinch strikes, burns the sky!"


    The Lord drank lightly, and the rosefinch gave a short cry. The flaming rosefinch grabbed the shield and tore it fiercely. It was like the sound of diamond cutting through the glass, and the impregnable armor was suddenly broken. The rosefinch immediately ejected a thin line of fire to the black eight. This line of fire contains extremely terrible temperature, which can incinerate all things.


    The armor is broken, black eight is stuffy hum, gush a mouthful of blood. However, the appearance of the line of fire made his heart cold, his pupils shrink, and then he inhaled fiercely. This time he inhaled, like a dragon whale sucking water, making a thunderous sound of inspiration, and then ejecting violently. The breath that he breathed out was mingled with the powerful real power and a mysterious divine power.


    "Chaos!"


    With a big drink from heiba, his breath turned into a black wind. Outside the black wind, lightning and thunder thundered, and it hit the fire line severely. However, the power of the line of fire is too big, the black wind will be cut open, revealing a black light inside. The black light was the size of a fist, like a ball of thread, but it contained the power of chaos.


    "Bang!"


    Black BAGI was drinking again. The black ball exploded with a loud bang. A chaotic force covered the space with a diameter of 10 meters. The rosefinch was suddenly unstable, and with a sad cry, it burst into flames all over the sky and disappeared without shadow. The Holy Lord''s terrible blow was finally broken. However, because of the excessive force, black BAGI sprayed a mouthful of blood again.


    "You are very good. You are worthy of the descendant of that evil spirit." The LORD said coldly, "but that''s not enough. All of you are going to die."


    "Is it?" Black eight is grinning, "didn''t you find that I vomited blood?"


    Yangtianxuan snorted: "idiot! What does injury mean? Does that mean you die the fastest? "


    Black eight is slowly back to Zhang Jun side, light way: "the old thing in my body under the ban, once my body injury, he will be the first time to arrive."


    The holy master''s expression is still unshakeable. He coldly said to yangtianxuan: "inform the corpse devil and Jiang Laoer, and let them both come forward to intercept the old ghost!"


    "Yes Yangtianxuan left in a hurry and didn''t know how to inform them.


    The holy master coldly glanced at Zhang Jun and said indifferently: "no matter who appears, you can''t be saved. The best ending is to be arrested without suffering."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun took a step forward and said, "holy Lord, in a word, Yang Tianyi, Yang Tianheng, Yang Tianyi, yangtianxing, and four Dharma protectors, holy masters and Zuo Tianwang, all of them died in my hands. I can''t help it. Your sons of bitches are always going to kill me, so I have to kill them. By the way, the golden boy under your seat is still imprisoned in Wudang Mountain by me. I don''t think he will live long. "


    The LORD was calm and did not speak. He knew that Zhang Jun had not finished his words.


    "So you should find out. When I was weak, you couldn''t kill me. Instead, I killed a lot of kids. Now I have enough strength, you want to kill me, more impossible! " Zhang Jun reached out and pointed to each other, saying, "Yang, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The LORD looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter lasted for a long time, and a group of subordinates behind him also showed a mocking expression.


    "Smile more, because you won''t have a chance to laugh." Zhang Dao is light.


    Although the holy way of returning to the holy land makes up for your loss in the end With that, he reached out his hand, and an invisible force appeared in the void and photographed Zhang Jun.


    This force was born out of thin air, like an invisible strong hand, and fiercely grasped Zhang Jun''s body. If it''s an ordinary half step, it will turn into flesh and mud. But Zhang Jun is not. He has absolute power. He just shakes his body and destroys a layer of golden Rune civilization once, and the invisible hand disintegrates.


    "Well? Absolute power! Good, very good! " "The Lord''s eyes were shining," you did not let me down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "The surprise is still ahead!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly. He held his mace in his hand and pushed his right foot to the ground. The whole man flew obliquely into the air and ran straight to the Lord. Because of his excessive strength and speed, his body crossed the airflow and pulled out a long white air, which was like a white rainbow, and made a similar explosive sound of the airplane breaking through the sound barrier. This kind of power, this kind of killing intention, startled Yang Tianxuan and Yang Tianji and others subconsciously back.


    The rest of the eleven level God drank fiercely, carrying a bronze hammer with a big head, and rushed to meet him like the wind. This copper hammer is a magic weapon. It seems to be small, but it weighs 1800 Jin. It is a sharp weapon for killing people. This level 11 deity has fought with masters several times. Every time he uses a copper hammer, he can kill the enemy. Therefore, he has great confidence in his own strength.


    "Die!" The God of level 11 held the handle of the hammer in both hands. The copper hammer fell like a meteor, making the air blast like thunder.


    Seeing the spirit warrior''s momentum, yangtianxuan and yangtianji were relieved. They knew that the blow would not be defeated at least. The giant force of 1800 Jin could not be tolerated by anyone. What''s more, the God warrior had amazing power! Zongyuan and heibali''s mouth is full of ridicule. They are people who know Zhang Jun''s details. The mace doesn''t look very big, but it weighs tens of thousands of Jin in ancient holy land. Even if it comes to the real world, it weighs 13670 Jin, which is more than the golden cudgel of monkey grandson in the mythology!


    "Go


    The sound sounded strange, like a brick hitting a mountain of metal at high speed. The mountain was unaffected, and the brick was blown away. There''s nothing wrong with it. The magic weapon, which weighs 1800 Jin and contains the forbidden spirit, was blown away. In a moment of contact, the internal divine prohibition was directly wiped out by the huge force of 13670 Jin mace, and exploded into a mass of Rune light to dissipate.


    Then, the copper hammer suddenly became red, and turned into hot copper juice. This is because the energy of the mace is too large, which leads to the sudden rise of the temperature of the copper hammer after being hit by terror. At high temperature, it directly melts into copper juice. The copper juice was not only extremely hot, but also sputtered faster than the bullet, "silk" whistling all fell on the face and body of the God warrior.


    "Pounce!"


    One of his faces was shot into a hornet''s nest, and the smell of scorch spread around him. At the same time, the copper hammer did not stop the speed of the mace. It was like a mountain to suppress, and "pounced" to explode the God warrior. That''s right. It''s just one shot! No matter the bones, muscles, or viscera, they all turned into blood mist under the shocking blow.


    The pungent blood mist is like a gorgeous flower, which suddenly blooms. It makes the sun Tianxuan and other people in a daze. Even the pupil of the holy master shrinks suddenly. It seems that they are the people who are hit by it.


    It''s as easy as killing an ant with one mace. Zhang Jun''s advanced speed keeps on going straight to the Lord. At this moment, he had in his heart the determination to kill, the belief that he would win, all of which turned into a shocking opportunity to kill, and broke out without reservation.


    The surprise on the Lord''s face flashed and replaced by a contemptuous smile. This smile made Zhang Jun feel awe stricken. What could he do?


    Six level ten gods roared and yelled, and killed Zhang Jun. Unfortunately, the powerful ones are vulnerable to attack in front of today''s Zhang Jun, and the mace is just gently waved twice, which is exactly what the novel says: if you hold some of them, you will die, if you knock some, you will die, if you rub your tendons, you will die! Zhang Jun''s mace is just like this. As long as it is touched on the edge, it will not end well.


    Six ten level gods, like fireworks made of six flesh and blood, bloom one after another, making the scene extremely bloody. At the moment, outside the secret place of Yuqing, there was a sound of fighting like thunder, which made the secret place of Yuqing shake violently.


    Time goes back to Zhang Jun''s waiting time outside the tower of Yuqing. At that time, an unknown place in the wasteland was surrounded by gray images, boundless. An old man with white hair more than ten meters in length sat motionless in the void. His face was very old, with white eyebrows as white as snow. He always closed his eyes and knelt in front of him.


    Wu Tian was respectful, bareheaded and deeply lowered. He worshipped the old man with white hair and said, "master, after all the hardships, I finally found you. Why don''t you speak? Is it the disciple who does not do well? "


    The old man with white hair opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were awe inspiring and had no pupils. His eyes were white as snow. He looked gloomy and terrible. He asked calmly, "why do you want to come?"


    "To save the master from his cage." Little monk Wu Tian said respectfully.


    "Can you get me out now?" Asked the old man.


    "No The little monk sighed, "the master was suppressed by three divinities, and the disciples were unable to crack it."


    "Since I can''t, why do I have to talk to you more? It''s better to keep quiet and nourish our spirits." The old man was indifferent.


    After a while, the white haired old man''s eyelids jumped, and he suddenly said with a smile: "three years ago, this group of demons suddenly felt a touch of vitality. I knew that the opportunity was rare, so I would not hesitate to spend my skill to teach you the magic skill. Now that you have made great achievements in magic, you have not let me down. "At this time, the old man listened for a moment, and then asked coldly, "you know, there are thousands of disciples in the whole Zen sect, but your qualifications are not so good. Why did I choose you only?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Tian is the truth.


    "Because you have a heart that wants to be a strong man by any means. Only with your will can you practice the magic master''s spirit swallowing method! After practicing the spirit swallowing Dharma, you can enter the ancient holy land and break through the barrier with magic skill. Obviously, you have succeeded The old man squinted at Wu Tian, "and since you can''t save this demon king, why does this demon gentleman let you go through all the hardships to come here?"


    He did not wait for no one to ask, he began to explain, and his face began to show a deep smile: "because this demon king''s vitality, it landed on you. It''s just a pity that in order to get this line of vitality, I must sacrifice you. "


    Wu Tian''s face changed color in horror, and then he saw a white and crystal palm pressing on his head. A vast mind rushed into his consciousness sea and wiped out all his consciousness. His body swelled up like a balloon until a few minutes later he returned to normal. However, at the moment, the sky has been dull eyes, seven holes bleeding.


    The muscles of the old man with white hair had withered and atrophied. He became a corpse and sat there motionless. After a few breaths, the heartbeats of Wu Tian recover, and his eyes gradually brighten up, and then you are like hell, flashing cold light.


    "The method of swallowing spirit is marvelous. It can not only devour the power, wisdom and Qi of others, but also transfer everything of oneself to another body. Ha ha, I am no longer absolute heaven, but no heaven, lawlessness and heaven! " After that, he took a look at the body which had been turned into a corpse. There was a holy talisman on its back and on its left and right shoulders. However, now these three talismans can not feel him at all, let alone suppress him, because his breath is no longer the absolute God, but no heaven!


    "Ha ha!" With a big hand, he opened the barrier and disappeared.


    "How wonderful it is to have a body without scale! I can''t wait. I''ll find her and occupy her body The voice of the old devil talking to himself vibrated in the space for a long time.


    Not long after the old devil escaped, the four Zhang Jun entered the secret place of Yuqing. After about a quarter of an hour, a silver light "Silk Ling Ling" landed outside the que tower in the secret place of Yuqing. If Zhang Jun saw this man, he would surely recognize that he was the one who gave him green leaves. At that time, in the valley, Zhang Jun personally witnessed this old man crossing the threshold and successfully promoted to Xiansheng Daojun.


    Because he had taken a kind of Zhuyan Shendan when he was young, he still looked 15 or 16 years old when he was more than 100 years old. In addition, he was knowledgeable, so he was called young man. Unexpectedly, this young face became Mr. Young''s heart demon. It was not until he was 133 that he broke the heart demon and began to attack the sage. Later, he became a great sage, but did not abandon the nickname of his early years, and still claimed to be an unsophisticated monarch.


    Lao Dao Jun was just about to enter the secret place when his face suddenly changed. He saw the empty shadow of the gate of the que tower flickering, and the corpse demon and Jiang Laoer appeared. The two men got the news from yangtianxuan not long ago, so they rushed to intercept Lao Daojun so as not to destroy the good things of both sides. These people had their own needs. The saints wanted to capture Zhang Jun and others'' luck in the ancient holy land and become the Yang God; the corpse demons wanted to take away the nine senses of Qinglian; Jiang Daojun wanted to know the whereabouts of Xianfu; and the anode ancestors wanted to help Yang God to consolidate their position in the Middle Earth spiritual world. The interests of these people are closely intertwined, and there is no conflict, so they cooperate with each other.


    Jiang Daojun bowed his hands as a gift, and said with a smile: "no, brother, long time no see!"


    Lao Dao Jun frowned slightly: "ginger, I have something important to enter Yuqing secret place. I have no time to reminisce with you. Please let me go."


    The corpse demon Yin pity ground to smile: "think of the past, pass this demon king this pass first."


    A ray of holy power was released from his eyes, and a ray of holy power was released. In the light, there were pagodas, small bells, knives, forks, swords, halberds and other weapons condensed from runes. When these weapons were slightly shaken, infinite killing opportunities locked the corpse demons.


    Corpse demon "cackled" a burst of sharp smile: "just a new comer is just a saint, don''t show up in front of this demon king, give me to break!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The corpse demon gave a light rebuke, and suddenly it became dark within ten miles. It turned into a gloomy and miserable area of Shura ghost. Everywhere, it was wrapped in black fog. There were evil spirits, demons, night forks, monsters and so on. Evil forms and forms were revealed, and ghosts cried and howled. The black fog and the bright light collide directly together, just like two small worlds collide, burst out bright light, hundreds of millions of thick black and white thunder and lightning in the void, countless runes condensed and smashed.


    This kind of prestige is like two rivers against the current, the mountains collide, the earth overturns, the rivers and mountains hang upside down, so that the stars and the moon are not bright, the sky and the earth are dark, as if the end of the day, catastrophe. However, at the touch, the light disappeared, the black fog disappeared, and everything became calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    The corpse demon''s body swayed slightly, and layers of Black Lotus lifted him into the air. At the foot of laodaojun, the dazzling white light turned into a golden lotus and held him in the air. It is obvious that the blow just now, this one demon''s ability to show saints, half a dozen, no one suffered losses, no one made a clever profit.


    Jiang Daojun sighed, and then began to say, "no, man, you are a great sage. Why should you be so angry for a little man? To tell you the truth, I''m not the only one involved in this matter. There are still four ancestors in the secret place who want to take down Zhang Junji. Even if they pass my level, you can''t stop them. "


    "Do your best and obey the destiny." Laodaojun could not see the expression on his face, but said coldly. Then, with a shake of his right hand, an Emei thorn about half a meter long appeared out of the sky. It was flashing blue and purple thunder, crackling and exploding. All the time, it was "buzzing" and shaking, and the sharp killing opportunities were scattered from it, shocking people.


    "Thunderbolt!" Jiang Daojun''s face changed. He took out a nine section steel whip with a dignified expression and solemnly said, "the battle between the saints is shocking and the gods are angry. No man, you should think about it clearly!"


    Not old way gentleman did not answer, drink a way: "with!"


    The thunder stab turned into an electric light, which was as fast as light, and exploded in front of the corpse devil in a short time. Corpse demons are evil and filthy, and thunder and lightning can be restrained just to the Yang. Sure enough, as soon as the thunder sting arrived, the corpse demon made a scream, and somehow he had an iron bowl in his hand. He pointed the mouth of the bowl outward and aimed at the thunder sting.


    This thunder sting is a magic weapon at the peak of divinity. It contains a thunder and lightning forbidden weapon. It can send out thunder and lightning magic power with infinite power. It can kill evil and filth. It suddenly stabbed into the iron bowl, as if hundreds of millions of thunder exploded in the mouth of the bowl, and dense and thick electric fire constantly spewed out from the mouth of the bowl. The corpse devil''s hands were shaking, and a green silk had no wind. The face of demon Li became ferocious at the moment.


    Jiang Daojun also started. He gave a big drink and pulled nine steel whips into the air. He only heard the "Pa Pa Pa" sound. The whip shadow as thick as the nine wire poles floated out of the void, and then he smashed it to laodaojun.


    "Nine whips of frustration!"


    Nine whips and shadows merge into one, just like the essence. With the force of wind and thunder and the power of splitting the sky, they whistle and heavily draw to the forehead of laodaojun. If this is done, it will definitely blow your head. But strangely, Lao Daojun didn''t dodge. He just gave a cold smile, and his figure disappeared, and the startling blow also fell into the void, making black cracks in the void.


    "No! This is a part of his body. His real body must have gone to the secret place. Go after him Jiang Daojun was in a great hurry and immediately broke into the secret place of Yuqing with the corpse demon.


    However, Zhang Junyi''s mace smashed six ten level gods and gave a cold hum, and the horizontal mace swept to the nearby saint. The Lord''s eyes flashed and his right hand flashed. He had a handle a foot long black Ruyi. He did not know what kind of material it was. It was not gold or jade. A black cloud appeared on both sides. It seemed that there were three thousand worlds hidden in the small cloud, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    The treasure mace sweeps the black Ruyi end, which makes the black cloud roll, but Hei Ruyi does not move. Zhang Jun felt a strong reaction, which made his arms numb. However, the holy master was not very well. He felt a sense of supremacy. The terrible force was transmitted to him through heiruyi. He broke his arm bone with a "click", and his five fingers were connected and exploded into blood light.


    As soon as the Lord''s face changed, his left hand took Hei Ruyi and shook it gently. Two black clouds flew out and grew up in the wind. Finally, he turned into two black Hercules. The two giants are three meters tall, with a trace of black line under their feet connected with black Ruyi. One of them was holding a machete like a door plank, and the other was carrying a spear more than five meters long and as thick as a calf.


    The two men used a gun, a knife, a close attack, a long fight, and at the same time killed the general.


    Zhang Jun didn''t flinch, but he had a high sense of war. He roared, swung his mace and swept at the spear first. "When" was heard, the gun roared and vibrated, and the black Rex with the gun cracked and could hardly hold the gun. At the same time, the huge horse chopper also fell. Zhang Junyi drew back and pointed the mace head to the point of the sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Ding!"


    Heilishi holding the knife staggered back, and the horse chopper started from the tip of the knife, inch by inch broken, and returned to black gas and fell into the end of heiruyi. Zhang Jun fought more and more fiercely. He opened his eyes and denounced: "destroy!"


    Under absolute force, a real force spurted out and turned into a sound arrow to hit heilishi who had lost his weapon. The arrow came so fast that heilishi had no time to dodge and could only grasp it with his hands."Wave!"


    The sound arrow was so powerful that it broke open his palm and pierced his forehead. Hum, the black body opens again. One less, the remaining one is not the opponent. Zhang Jun smashed two maces in succession, and then he disappeared.


    With such a fierce attack and such a powerful force, the holy master was also shocked. He had no time to say anything. He put away heiruyi, and a red light rose behind him. The rosefinch rose again. A red light was emitted from each of its eyes, which stabbed Zhang Jun''s eyes.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. He didn''t even use the mace. He hit two fists in the air in an instant. When the two fists were hit, the wind suddenly rose and the sky thunder burst. Under the interweaving of fist strength, a layer of force field was formed in front of him. In this force field, all forces will be affected. This is the privilege of his absolute power, which is called absolute force field!


    "Silk!"


    After entering the absolute force field, they suddenly disintegrated and turned into fire and rain all over the sky. The burning emptiness was blurred for a while, but none of them fell on Zhang Jun.


    During the fierce battle between Zhang Jun and the holy master, Li Daojun was still suppressed by the grand array in an ancient hall, the core of Yuqing''s Secret realm. The four eminent ancestors were disturbed by Li Daojun''s previous remarks. However, they are decisive people, only a little hesitation, and then firm faith.


    "Li Daoji, today''s things must be successful!" Then, Zhang Jun, who was preparing to smash the head of the holy master with a mace, saw that the void suddenly cracked. A big hand like a carved crystal was sticking out of it. With a gentle flick, he would have a rhythm and shake him off at one stroke.


    After landing, Zhang Jun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were severely damaged. He looked at the crystal hand in horror, and clearly felt the pressure of Xiansheng level!


    The crystal giant hand pinches a magic formula, there is a halo to wrap Qinglian and Zongyuan. The halo has a great attraction, and it will take them away directly. Zhang Jun''s canthus was about to crack, and with a roar, he resolutely threw out the magic charm of zhenwudang.


    "Boom!"


    A virtual image of Zhenwu emperor emerges. The great emperor has boundless power, steps on tortoise and snake, holds a sword in his hand, his eyes are shining, and he cuts down at the crystal hand with a sword. As if a ray of thunder flashed by, the crystal hand was cut off with a sound of "click", and a painful roar came from the void. Once the crystal big hand broke, that half of the wrist immediately retracted back, never dare to come out again.


    However, after the magic Rune of zhenwudang, the power dissipated and the rune paper burned.


    In the high air, a strong spirit fell down, Zhang Jun felt a little familiar, and a voice like thunder rolled: "little friend, leave with me!" Then a big white hand grabbed down to take Zhang Jun away from here.


    However, in mid air, two big hands suddenly stretched out to cover the sky, one blue and one purple, and hit the white hand at the same time.


    "Boom


    There was a series of explosions, and countless terrible shock waves spread outward. All of them were held by two big hands, one green and one purple, which did not cause much damage. Rao is so, the whole secret place of Yuqing vibrates violently and seems to be about to collapse.


    "Don''t be an old man, leave here quickly!" One roared. He was the master of the green hand and the ancestor of Longhua.


    Lao Dao Jun said in a deep voice, "I must take Zhang Jun to leave. Who dares to stop me?" With a move of his hand, the thunder stab broke through the void and directly appeared on the big hand. It turned into more than 30 meters long and stabbed the green hand fiercely.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Longhua Laozu snorted coldly and pinched a magic formula. A mountain shadow fell from the air and smashed hard at the white hand of laodaojun. At the same time, the corpse demon and Jiang Daojun also arrived and sacrificed the nine sections of steel whip and iron bowl respectively, sweeping the sky whip shadow and a black light to the big hand.


    Three on one, not Lao Dao, Jun Li was not satisfied, so he had to take up the white light and fight with the three.


    Just as the fighting was lively and the void was shaking, a dark door appeared unexpectedly. When the door opened, an old man in black and black hat came out. The old man was fat and fat with white skin. If it was not for his white hair, no one would regard him as an old man. As soon as he appeared, he said to the crowd with a smile: "stop him, or I''ll blow your eggs and eggs!"


    The voice is not loud, but it has great power. It is like spring thunder exploding in my ears, which makes everyone shiver and looks up at the man.


    "It''s you!" Lord Yang''s face changed and he fixed his eyes on the fat white old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The injured black eight Li''s eyes brightened and cried out, "master, you are finally here. I''m going to be killed."


    Fat man is actually the master of black eight, chaos emperor!


    The chaotic emperor glared angrily at the black eight, and scolded: "little bastard, you''ve been cheating on your cultivation since you were a child. It''s no harm to come out and eat some losses." Then he saw a corpse devil and Jiang Daojun in his eyes, "Yo, isn''t this Jiang family boy who has grown so big? Is this your wife around? It''s very good-looking, but it stinks a little, but it matches you perfectly. One is bad for the body, the other is bad for conscience


    Jiang Daojun from the moment he saw the chaotic emperor, he didn''t make a move to laodaojun. At this time, hearing the other party''s sarcastic words, he did not change his face and said: "chaotic emperor, I heard that your old man has become a recluse, but I didn''t expect to live in the world. It''s really a misfortune for the Middle Earth cultivation world."


    Chaos emperor "ha ha" a smile, fat body shaking, as if a piece of meat in shaking, he laughed while pointing to Jiang Daojun.


    "Chaos means!" Jiang Daojun was surprised and dodged immediately. It''s a pity that there is no sound and no sound in it. When he snorted, he felt that the real force in his body was in a turmoil, rushing to the left and protruding from the right, making the surface of his skin change like waves.


    "Town!" Jiang Daojun had a big drink, and his whole body was really strong. He finally suppressed the chaotic atmosphere, but his face was a little white. A simple finger can cause such damage, this chaotic emperor really deserves the reputation!


    Lao Dao Jun walked out of the void and nodded to the confused Emperor: "I''ve heard of the emperor''s name for a long time. It''s better to meet you than to be famous."


    The chaotic emperor said: "you did not change your appearance in those days, but now your heart is still the same as before. It''s not bad. You can do a lot in the future." As like as two peas in the hall of


    , four of the four great powers who suppressed Li Daojun were ugly and their bodies were flying. They were flying out of the body and turned into four people who were exactly the same as them. This is the way to manifest the power of the Holy Spirit and to manifest the separation between them. The four main body rushed out of the hall, and soon came to the field, surrounded the chaotic emperor.


    Li Daojun''s half drooping eyes raised slightly and said with a sneer: "the chaotic emperor calls on you, but you should treat them well. However, this Dao Jun is looking forward to it. Will the other Daojun in Yuqing''s secret place come out to see the excitement


    "Li Daoji, no matter who comes today, he can''t change the result. It''s useless for you to say more!"


    The appearance of the separation of the four great masters made the spirits of Jiang Daojun and others shake up. He said in a deep voice: "chaotic emperor, you can take away your disciples, but this matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave!"


    "When was the surname Jiang in the secret place of Yuqing?" The chaotic emperor rolled his eyes and said, "if I remember correctly, there are nine ancestors here. Are they all dead?"


    Jiang Daojun was choked by a word. Yuqing secret place is the gathering place of Taoist elites. There are nine eminent ancestors of various forces sitting here all year round, including the anode ancestor, Ji ancestor, Longhua ancestor, and Jiang qianxu, the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    At the moment, only four of the nine ancestors came out, while the other five didn''t pay any attention to it. It''s puzzling. However, the anode ancestor just sneered and said, "those five ancestors are all closed. How can we have time to take care of such small matters? Chaos emperor, what are you doing here if you don''t recuperate in your chaotic little world


    The Holy Lord Yang Di said coldly: "this Liao fought with my father, Huayang Shengjun, on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and was cut off the brand of life. You ancestors don''t have to be afraid of him, just do it."


    As soon as this speech was said, the eyes of the four great ancestors showed a wisp of murderous spirit. Life brand is the privilege of the power of manifesting saints. Life brand is like a kind of advanced spiritual life form. It can make the saints manifest themselves and even reincarnate. As long as the brand of life remains, the fundamental memory will not die out. For example, if some of them show great powers and their bodies are damaged, they can "reincarnate" to their children and come back to nirvana.


    As a result, it is very difficult to kill the saints and damage their strength at most. If you kill a holy person, he still has a body. If you kill him, he still has a second body. As long as there is a Fen Shen who is not dead, he can restore his cultivation and condense his own dignity.


    Even if you kill all the avatars and masters of the divine power, he may have left a trace of life in some unknown place. As long as we find a chance, the brand of life may be reincarnated, reappear in the world, and it will not be long before it can be restored.


    Since the emperor has a chance to kill them, he will surely be destroyed! Because when the mark of life is damaged, if the original one is cut off, he will not be able to fully recover his strength, let alone reincarnation.


    Black eight immediately sneered and said: "a group of idiots! Will my master''s brand of life be damaged? Even if it is really damaged, now more than a hundred years have passed, can''t my master cure and recover with his heavenly means? "


    The chaos emperor sighed "Hey, hey" with a smile: "the good disciple is right, these idiots have limited intelligence, it is difficult to understand, so let them do it. The great chaos skill as a teacher hasn''t been used for a long time. I don''t know how powerful it is now. Can we wipe out a few sub bodies, or even kill one or two eminent saints?"As soon as this speech was said, everyone was awe struck. The chaos technique was a magic power. According to the level and power, the supernatural powers can be divided into small magical powers, magic powers, great road magic powers, taboo magic powers, etc. among them, the small ones are generally hereditary ones with limited power; the supernatural powers can only be performed by the monks who have more than half a step, including the magic power of war, the magic power of killing, and so on. On top of that, the magic power of the great way is higher than that of the ordinary ones Only those who have condensed the road can display the magic power of the road.


    As a matter of fact, only those eminent figures who really unite the road can be entitled to the title of "emperor". They are the kings in the illusory saints and have the qualification to become the great emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, known as the great emperor''s reserve monarch. Under the emperor, the emperor is called the saint. The power of the saint is very important. A word of "Saint" is not everyone''s responsibility. Only a prominent figure who condenses at least a complete law can be qualified to be called a saint. A saint is a saint''s Prince and has the hope of being promoted to Daluo.


    Under the emperor is the king of Tao. Although Daojun does not have a complete law of cohesion, it is still in the process of completion. They are the primary existence of eminent sages. They have the qualification to condense the great way, and they are the crown prince of the Tao. Daojun, Shengjun and Dijun are the three levels of Xiansheng level.


    It can be seen that if a person has the title of "emperor", it means that he has great hope to be promoted to Dalao. And the promotion after the big Luo, also has the impact Hunyuan qualification. It can be said that the emperor is already the peak of the presence of saints. Among the 100 eminent sages, there may not be one emperor. Their status is high and their strength is superior, which is not what ordinary saints can fight against.


    The emperor''s deterrent force let these people all suppress the idea of killing in their hearts. No matter what, they are not willing to take this risk to fight against the chaotic emperor. This is a wise choice. The four ancestors, Jiang Daojun and even the corpse demons are all Daojun level figures. They can only be counted as the early stage of the emperor''s appearance, but it is not worthwhile to deal with the chaotic emperor in the later period of the emperor''s appearance.


    Ji Laozu frowned slightly and said, "chaotic emperor, what do you want?"


    The chaotic emperor said coldly, "it''s not good for you to surround the disciples and friends of this emperor. Now you have to ask me how? If you don''t get any water in your head, you should know to promise! "


    The faces of the four ancestors changed, and Jiang Daojun snorted heavily. The corpse devil couldn''t help but say: "it''s just an emperor. This demon king also reached this level in those years. You can''t scare others, but you can''t scare yourself!"


    "A smelly corpse dares to ignore this emperor and die!" Chaos emperor thick eyebrows immediately pick, a point to the corpse devil. The law of evil nature in the corpse demon was in a state of chaos. He snorted, and the black light mist was emitted from his seven holes, and his face was constantly distorted. They were so surprised that they kept away from the corpse devil to avoid suffering.


    The corpse demon roared, and the corpse Qi gushed out of his body and condensed into a skeleton shadow behind his head. The powerful power was immediately emitted, and the chaotic magic law in his body was stabilized in an instant. He stared at the chaotic emperor and said in a shrill voice, "you dare to start with this demon king! I''m going to tear you


    Chaos emperor "hey hey" a smile: "tear me?" He reached out to Zhang Junyi and said, "kid, don''t do it yet!"


    Zhang Jun has been watching with cold eyes. Hearing the words of the chaotic emperor, Zhang Jun takes out the pestle and rebukes it. The magic wand radiates hundreds of millions of gold. The virtual shadow of the subdued demon immediately rises into the air and turns into a thousand feet high. His eyes are like two rounds of sun, shooting out limitless golden light and locking the corpse devil.


    The corpse devil immediately felt a kind of force which was not weaker than his. He was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    The demon king''s virtual shadow is the devil of the West. Without saying a word, his mouth is a black flame spurting out. The power of this black flame is terrible, it can burn everything and corrode everything. The corpse demon knew how powerful he was. He gave out a black light with cold air. Black light and black flame collide, send out "silk" sound, annihilate each other for white smoke, rise and rise.


    The two demons fought fiercely. The confused emperor glared at the anode and said, "why, don''t you release people?"


    The old anode ancestor was extremely depressed. He looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "the emperor is in chaos. This is related to the overall situation of the Middle Earth cultivation world. Do you really intervene?"


    The chaotic emperor hummed: "the overall situation? Can''t you see the future of these dolls? If you hurt them, you will destroy the overall situation of the Middle Earth cultivation world! Don''t talk nonsense and let people go at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Just at this time, another door opened in the void, and Wu Tian came out of it. He took a look at the scene, "ha ha" and said, "how lively it is!" Then I don''t know what kind of magic he used. As soon as he reached out, Qinglian suddenly disappeared in place, appeared behind him, and obviously lost his mind.


    "Asshole!"


    Zongyuan was shocked and rushed to the other side regardless of everything. He was held down by Zhang Junyi. He said in a deep voice, "calm down!"


    The chaotic emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the sky a few times, and suddenly his face changed slightly: "Jue Tian devil! You''re out


    "Devil generation" or "you remember the chaos, little monk


    Everyone was shocked and changed color. Wasn''t the old devil suppressed in the wasteland by a Zen sect? Why not dead! And escaped!


    Zong Yuan had never heard of the name of the devil. Seeing the face of black eight black, he touched his shoulder and asked, "black eight uncle, what is the origin of this demon?"


    "Two hundred years ago, a demon named jueten appeared in the Middle Earth practice world. He committed many evils. There was a bloodbath in the cultivation world, and his cultivation has reached the devil''s power. Only those at the top level are qualified to call themselves "masters". In other words, the strength of this old devil is comparable to that of my master. "


    Jue Tian''s eyes swept the pestle, and he laughed: "has the pestle reappeared? Interesting! It''s the Western demons who are subdued there, right? Hehe, if Satan knew that one of his parts had been subdued, what would he think? "


    The chaotic emperor snorted coldly: "devil, let go of the doll behind you, or even if you chase to the ends of the earth, the emperor will kill you!"


    "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. " Jue Tian''s devil bent his fingers and shot a ray of magic light, which hit the magic pestle. The pestle immediately shook violently, and the golden ripples rippled out. The demon who had been subdued suddenly roared and took his head back.


    In this way, the corpse devil was immediately freed from the devil''s battle. He respectfully saluted the absolute God: "see the devil!"


    Jue Tian''s devil glanced at him faintly and said, "I''ll be a runner next to him. Would you like to


    There was no expression on the corpse demon''s face. She bowed down and said, "yes, the little devil will!"


    Jue Tian demon: "you come here for the sake of this girl? But now that Ben is here, you''re dead. "


    "Yes." The corpse demon didn''t seem to resist at all, and immediately agreed.


    "Very well, you seem to have joined hands with these people. I will deal with this man, and you will have the rest." Jue Tian devil refers to the chaotic emperor, and immediately after him, he rushes out a demon shadow.


    "What a strong Dharma of heaven and earth!" Many Dao Jun pour a cold air. Heaven and earth FA Xiang, which is the prerogative of the sage level power, takes the spirit as the soul, and the law of the Tao as the flesh and blood. It shows the existence similar to the self and has super combat effectiveness, which is called the heaven and earth FA Xiang.


    The Dharma of heaven and earth can be small or large. The upper part can pick up the stars and the moon, and the lower part can enter the netherworld. Jueten''s Dharma phase is as high as a thousand feet, and its whole body is dark. That Dharma phase is a human shaped monster with a wolf head. Its blue eyes are dim and its fangs are cold. The whole body is surrounded by evil Qi. Holding a unique weapon blade, the three pointed two blade sword, its killing power is penetrating the sky and the sky, straight through the sky, just like a demon approaching the world.


    Dharma Xiang stepped on a black snake, which was thousands of feet long and as thick as a mountain. The eyes of the two snakes were as red as blood. They released a torrent of evil spirit and boundless evil spirit. The snake''s letter filled this room, like a long dragon sweeping across all directions, was irresistible.


    As soon as Jue Tian''s Dharma of heaven and earth came out, the pressure of the road was released, and all the princes were oppressed, and the sweat dripped from his face. Zhang Jun and others were unbearable, one by one paralyzed on the ground, unable to move. They all looked at the magic object as high as a thousand feet in horror!


    "Son of a bitch! The devil Zongyuan''s small face was silvery, but he still yelled at him.


    The chaotic emperor shook his body, and a shadow appeared behind him. This shadow is a middle-aged Taoist. His eyes are like stars, his face is like the ancient moon, and his chin has three wisps of long whiskers without wind. He is flying in a white robe. He holds a sword and is immortal. He looks like an immortal.


    "Ha ha, I have not fought with others for hundreds of years. My heart is itchy. I don''t know how long you can support it." Jue Tian''s devil smiles, and the heaven and earth act suddenly behind him, and the three pointed two-edged knife stabs out fiercely.


    The Taoist in white waved his sword and killed him. Two long weapons collided with each other, and there was no sound or breath fluctuation. It gave people the feeling of watching a silent movie, and even the overwhelming pressure disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Jun asked in surprise.


    "The battle they fought was not here. It was another time and space. Although we could see it, there was an infinite distance between them. We could not feel it at all."


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank, and the chaotic emperor was held back. How could the remaining people be the opponents of these Daojun? And Qinglian, she was captured by the devil, how can we save her?"Dad, what to do!" Zongyuan was tearful. His big eyes were full of worry and helplessness. It was the first time that the child cried from childhood to adulthood, which made Zhang Jun''s heart ache.


    He rubbed Zongyuan''s head with force: "don''t be afraid of your son. There''s a father there."


    "Boom


    The battle began. The two Daojun separated themselves from Jiang Daojun and the corpse demon. They besieged laodaojun. Thanks to Lao Daojun holding an imperial level magic weapon, it would be difficult to resist the siege of the four masters.


    The remaining two people, the anode ancestor and Longhua ancestor, as well as the holy master and others, were staring at Zhang Jun coldly.


    Zhang Jun protected Zong Yuan behind him. He glanced at all the people present and was filled with anger: "what qualifications do you have to deprive us of our gains in ancient holy land?"


    Anode ancestor scorned a smile: "doll, you are not qualified to talk with us, obediently put your hands to death, maybe leave you a life."


    Huayang Laozu: "it''s a waste of such great fortune to fall on you. Yang Tianzhu has the blood of Haotian God, and his future achievements are unlimited. As a friar of the Middle Earth, you should have the consciousness of accomplishing him. If you think about it, if Yang God grows up, even if he has only one tenth of the power of the Heavenly God in the future, he will dominate the whole world and reopen the heaven! "


    "Shameless!" Zhang Jun sneered, "if you don''t have selfish intentions, you will help the tyrants and cooperate with the people in the evil way? You don''t have to say in the face of me what righteousness, say what the overall situation, you are all shameless villains! But if you want to capture our father and son, you have to pay a price


    The two masters got angry, and the ancestor of the anode said, "the dog is really brave. It''s a pity that you don''t have the strength against the heaven!" With that, he reached out and grabbed forward. When he caught him, a big white hand appeared out of thin air, as big as a door plank. He grabbed Zongyuan and Zhang Jun hard.


    A little half step is nothing in the eyes of the saints. If the sage is a dragon in the sky, then the half step magic power is the mole ant in the ground. The difference between the two forces is too big. Therefore, Zhang Jun is not taken seriously by the ancient anode ancestor.


    It''s just that sometimes things are unexpected. Zhang Jun stares at the big hand, and the magic Rune in his left hand suddenly glows, and a startling sword spreads.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand and clapped forward. The excited magic charm suddenly burst into pieces. A wisp of sword light with thin fingers was emitted from it and turned into a sword thread all over the sky. The silk Ling cut the void into black lines. The sword power sent out made the corpse demons and others who were fighting in the distance in a row and showed a startled expression.


    "Imperial swordsmanship!"


    The ancestor of the anode yelled in horror. Unfortunately, it was too late. The sword was so brilliant that it was incomparable. He cut the big hand of the anode ancestor into pieces, and then killed him all over the sky. The sword wire was hanged and blocked in all directions.


    The two ancestors roared one after another. They showed off their power and released many magic powers. I saw a white light and a blue light rising into the sky, turned into two big umbrellas, in order to open the sword light. However, the sword light is extremely sharp, just a twist, two big umbrellas burst one after another, and the sword light is more powerful. As soon as it falls down, it immediately cuts down the two main bodies and turns into light rain all over the sky.


    One sword kills two great characters! Even Zhang was surprised at the result, not to mention others. The meaning of the sword was left by Zhang Sanfeng. It seems that the founder of Sanfeng has reached the level of emperor, while the other side is just a separate part of his ancestor. He can only be regarded as half a Taoist king. Naturally, it can''t be stopped.


    After a successful attack, Zhang Jun''s body moved rapidly. He carried a precious mace and killed the general. His eyes were full of murderous spirit and roared: "master, eat my mace!"


    "Zhang Jun, if you don''t get caught, you''ll have to die!" he exclaimed While speaking, he still waved black Ruyi to meet the treasure mace.


    Zhang Jun urged his whole body to exert his third kind of magic power, that is, killing life. He cooperated with the supreme power and said, "death


    It was an extremely powerful blow of 130000 Jin, plus a precious mace of more than 13600 Jin. The blow was incredibly powerful and earth shaking.


    "Boom


    With a flash of light, Hei Ruyi burst into pieces in an instant. The powerful mace continued to hit the holy master''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The sternum was smashed, and the mace directly tore his body into two. However, the holy master''s face showed a trace of strange ridicule. He said, "this is just a part of the holy master''s naturalization level. I''ll tell you some bad news. The Lord just appeared three days ago."


    "Boom The holy master turned into light and rain, but Zhang Jun''s face was ugly, and the other party had already appeared holy!


    Seeing Zhang Jun cut off three famous saints, Jiang Daojun was surprised, and then withdrew from the battle. Then he pressed down on Zhang Jun with one hand and said, "children, die!"


    Jiang Ming, the son of Jiang Daojun, died at the hands of Zhang Jun when he went out for training. In addition to the battle of Wudang Mountain, both sides had a long history of feud. Naturally, he was merciless and intended to seriously injure Zhang Jun at the moment.


    Under the pressure of Daojun, Zhang Jun could hardly move his fingers. He raised his head with difficulty, and his face was fierce. He waved his hand fiercely, and the phalanx of his hand glowed."Boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    A finger of the virtual shadow appeared, its potential is like a mountain, spring is magnificent, but there are palace pillars so thick, it exudes the power of the world, cut off the sky to destroy the momentum of the earth, in a moment to jiangdaojun''s eyebrows!


    Jiang Daojun was surprised and a great sense of crisis came into being. He almost did not hesitate to push the secret method of separation, and a single body continued to be killed, while the real body quickly retreated.


    The finger has the spirit of the river and mountain, and the momentum of the world. The "boom" makes a point in the eyebrow. The big broken gas machine burst out. Jiang Daojun burst into a split body and blew up and blew up. His real body was affected by it, and "poof" had to blow out a breath of blood.


    The shadow of the finger does not dissipate, but the volume is much smaller, only the normal person fingers are so large, it breaks through the separation, continues to kill jiangdaojun. The latter was spirited, roaring, nine steel whip beat hard forward, just in the middle of that finger.


    "Boom!"


    A great bang, the nine sections of the steel whip of the holy level were directly broken into two sections, which was directed to Jiang Daojun''s wrist.


    "Pounce!"


    Blood and flesh fly, a generation of Taoist living wrist was born to hit a blood hole, injured muscles and bones. The body of the great power of the saints is easy to be injured, but once injured, it is very serious injury. Jiang Daojun''s injury is not as simple as it is on the surface. He is not only injured by his wrist, but also the spirit.


    Jiang Daojun was shocked and angry with the injury. He screamed with a sharp roar. He grabbed Zhang Jun twice and shouted, "I''d like to see, you can have some protection skills!"


    Zhang all stared at the big hand, then he waved his mace and hit it. He has a hundred thousand jin of great power and tens of thousands of Jin of treasure. But he is still not the enemy of the other party. He is a great saint and unpredictable.


    "Boom!"


    Before the big hand was completely down, the mace flew out, Zhang all had a stuffy chest, fell on the ground, and all the seven holes were bleeding. Zongyuan and heibaqian also fell down, and they cursed Jiang Daojun with no fear of color.


    "Click!"


    A sound of the crack of bone broken ribs sounded. Under the great prestige, Zhang Jun''s whole body was broken up and down every bone, and every cell was crushed and injured. His eyes were red and fell on the ground soft and motionless.


    "Dad!" Zongyuan shouted, want to jump over, but even a finger can not move. He was angry and howled up in the sky. "Jiang Laoer, the day when Zhang Zongyuan became holy is when you little Kunlun killed the door!"


    Jiang Laoer, cold in his heart, hum: "your father and son must die today, so your threat is just a joke, give me up!"


    A gust of wind rolled up, Zhang Jun and Zongyuan were taken to the hall in a moment, while black eight was left in place. He was the emperor''s Apprentice after all, even if Jiang Daojun had a day of great courage, he dared not to put black eight.


    "Bastard! I will not let you go! " Black eight hate extremely, pointing to the sky scold the ground, but no one cares about him, before the sainthood, these big people will not take him seriously.


    In the hall, lidaojun was trapped in the center of the array, and four old fathers were still suppressing him. When seeing Zhang Jun and Zongyuan appear, and one has been seriously injured, lidaojun sighs up to heaven: "you four, really want to do this?"


    The old father of anode and Longhua were not good at their faces. They were cut off by Zhang all. Their anger was full of anger. The anode ancestor said coldly: "lidaoji, you are a smart man, you should see the situation clearly. Chaos of emperors and non-old kings has come, but he can''t save the father and son!"


    After that, the anode ancestor pointed out, a white light hit zhongzongyuan, he then coma past.


    "Come on!" The old dragon Hua ancestor drank, and then came two children from outside the hall. The boy followed yangtianxuan and yangtianji. The two children knew what to do, and they carried Zhang Jun and Zongyuan to the center of the palace, where there was a huge tripod with a height of three meters and a diameter of more than five meters.


    There are a lot of strange runes engraved outside the furnace tripod. Some of them are very old, with hidden Taoist connotations and mythological flavor. It originated from the mythological age and is a treasure, known as the great transfer furnace tripod.


    "Start the furnace!"


    Longhua''s ancestor sank his voice and a boy pressed the stove tripod and touched the mechanism. The lid of the furnace tripod "blew" and opened it to reveal the space of the black hole. Then the unconscious Zhang Jun and Zongyuan were lost.


    The big transfer furnace tripod is a cave level magic weapon. When the father and son fall into it, they fall into a vast desert, but the sand is bloody. This place, which is a place in the wasteland, belongs to the land of virtual and real life. It is very mysterious and can only be accessed through the big transfer furnace tripod.


    Then, the boy named Yang God came, nodded to the ancestors of anode, and jumped down.


    Seeing this scene, the sun was very happy and smiled, "he is finally finished!"


    Yang Tianji was not happy at the bottom of his heart. Zhang all planted malicious seeds in his heart, so he hated Yang Tianxuan and even the Lord. But he also deliberately pretended to smile on his face: "he is not allowed to die well when he is against his brother and father!"


    "Inside the big transfer furnace is a piece of blood sand, which can completely melt the blood essence and Qi transport of human. In the deep part of the blood, there is a river of blood. If Yang soaked in it, he could absorb all the essence and luck of Zhang Jun and Zhang Zongyuan. The sun sky Xuan laughs."Isn''t big brother under pressure?" Yang Tianji suddenly said, "Yangtian is mainly to grow up. How can elder brother deal with himself?"


    Yang Tianxuan''s face changed and glared at Yang Tianji: "stupid! Yang God is just a tool. Naturally, he is still in his father''s hands


    Yang Tianji''s mouth smoked, but did not say anything, but his eyes showed a touch of resentment and hatred. This kind of resentment came so fast and so strong that if he had the chance, he would not hesitate to tear up yangtianxuan!


    Seeing that Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan were thrown into the cauldron, Li Daojun screamed: "stop! This father and son are both men of great fortune. Their achievements will be above the positive God. You have made a great mistake


    "It''s late!" With a sneer and a finger pop-up, ten magic beads fly out and fall into the ten small holes in the tripod of the big transfer furnace. All of these ten magic beads are of Xiansheng level. They are made by Yang family, xiaokunlun, Jijia, Quanzhen and holy religion.


    You know, the magic beads are precious, not to mention the divine level magic beads, and they need ten at once. In order to gather together ten magic beads, the five factions did not spend less, half of which were bought from other forces at a price.


    As soon as the ten sacred magic beads enter the tripod of the large transfer furnace, they immediately burn and turn into ten wisps of fire, which become the energy source of the tripod.


    "Boom


    The whole secret place vibrated, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Among the cauldrons, Zhang Jun and Zongyuan were still in a coma. As the cauldron was moved, the blood and sand under them suddenly flowed. They gradually became invisible and immaterial, flowing through the bodies of Zhang Jun and Zongyuan like nothing.


    A grain of blood sand is nihilistic. It can be transformed into substance after it enters into two people''s bodies and flows out again. A small part of the strength, essence, magic power of the two bodies of the father and son, and even the movement of Qi is absorbed into the blood and sand. Gradually, their bodies are empty.


    Africa, the kingdom of heaven.


    Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Shangguan Meixue, Su Xiaoyu and Bai Lingxue are all here. I don''t know what happened today. They are all in a restless mood. They are not in the mood to work.


    During this period of time, thanks to the efforts of the women and Xiaoqiang, Tianxing country has changed day by day, and the rapid progress can not be described in a thousand miles with a day. In particular, Xiaoqiang has cracked some advanced technologies in the secret cube, including a communication transmission technology.


    At present, it has a very high level of communication technology. However, it has a very high level of communication technology.


    Today was originally a meeting, but Lin Xian, who presided over the meeting, didn''t say a word for a long time. At last, she sighed, "I want Zongyuan."


    Ge Xiaoxian slightly frowned: "today everyone''s mood is not high, simply take a day off."


    Lin Xian nodded: "well, today is the day of prayer. Let''s go too."


    Prayer day is a religion that Hadi established in the kingdom of heaven and its surrounding countries. When you enter the world of bliss, you can enjoy it forever. The belief goal of the extreme music cult is the statue of Shen Tianjun.


    At the moment, the world''s largest square, Tianxing square, has gathered tens of thousands of people. Some people who couldn''t get to Tianxing square also sat in front of the TV at home, looking at the statue of Shen Tianjun and praying.


    Lin Xian and several other women also arrived. They clasped hands, closed their eyes and prayed. Zhang Jun told them that Shen Tianjun was a great power to show saints, and Dalao Keqi. Such a person could be compared with Buddha and Daozu, and could worship.


    "Please kill him in the Holy Land in ancient times This is the voice of the women.


    With the help of propaganda and strong financial strength, Hadi quickly expanded the number of believers of the blissful cult to 50 million. Moreover, all believers of the blissful cult can move into tianxingguo and live as employees of tianxingguo. Tianxingguo provides them with good welfare.


    Under this strong attraction, countless black African residents have entered the kingdom of heaven, where they will not be afraid of hunger, disease, war, or injury. They will gratefully call it "Paradise Country".


    Shen Tianjun is honored as the great God "Tula", and Hadi is the spokesman of the great God. At the moment, he is leading tens of thousands of believers to pray in front of the statue.


    Therefore, the spirit of human beings is always great. At the moment, tens of millions of believers all over Africa are in front of the television. At home, there are companies praying to Shen Tianjun. Their devout hearts are united to form a mighty spiritual torrent, breaking through the barriers and reaching the depths of the wilderness, and entering an unknown place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    The spiritual power of an untrained ordinary person may be limited, and he can not open up the spiritual field, but tens of thousands of ordinary people, when their spirits are superimposed together, their power is equally powerful. The reason why the western religion''s "heaven" is so powerful and broad is that it was opened up with the help of the spiritual strength of countless believers, which is the case in other religions.


    When tens of thousands of spiritual powers were issued, their masters had the same faith and recited the same words silently. Under the superposition of each other, they immediately produced a mighty spiritual force and entered the place.


    If you look at it from above, you will find that this place is a huge space vortex, similar to the shape of the Milky Way observed from the outside. In the deepest part of the whirlpool, the chains of 108 amulets are interwoven in one point, suppressing a man in white.


    I can''t see the face of the man in white from the outside, but I can only see him sitting there quietly. Just then, a mighty force of faith appeared, all of which poured into his body. For a moment, his body was bright and his eyes opened in the chaos.


    "Well? It''s hard for that boy to gather so many beliefs. Well, he seems to be in danger. Just then, with the help of this faith, I will gather the second part and rescue him


    The man in white murmured to himself for a while, and the infinite power of faith rushed out of his body and condensed into a piece of Rune light on the whirlpool. Among all the lights, a middle-aged Taoist with golden armor appeared. The Taoist is nine feet tall. His eyes are dark gold. He holds a sharp axe to open the mountain. His cold light is shining and his murderous spirit is threatening.


    The emperor should not be able to imitate the strong After saying that, Jinjia Dao''s incarnation and light disappeared in an instant. In the


    Yuqing secret area, ten Holy Spirit beads are burning. The body of Zhang and Zong Yuan is almost transparent in the big transport furnace tripod. Soon, the essence and transport of their bodies are transferred by blood and sand, and then they flow into the river below.


    At the moment, in the river of blood, Yang Tianzhu closed his eyes and completely immersed in it. A trace of power was injected into his body. His wisdom, strength, soul and Qi were growing and becoming stronger and stronger.


    Outside the main hall, the battle between the chaotic emperor and Jue Tian is still going on quietly. It can be seen that it is difficult for them to determine the victory or defeat in a short time. But not Lao Dao Jun also felt a lot of difficulty. The corpse devil and Jiang Daojun were already very difficult to deal with. With the separation of the two Daojun, he could not take advantage of it at all.


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, cursing incessantly, but no one paid attention to him.


    "No, it''s too late. It''s too late." His voice has a bit of crying. Zong Yuan grew up with him, while Zhang Jun was his close friend. He couldn''t accept such a result.


    "Master! If you don''t make a quick decision, Zhang Jun and Zongyuan will be finished! " He yelled.


    Lao Dao Jun is not in a hurry, but he can''t break through the defense of the four. Even if he breaks through, he may not be able to rush into the hall. You know, there are four Daojun sitting there, which is also not easy to deal with. At this moment, even he was a bit desperate.


    "Zhang Xiaoyou, I have tried my best!" He sighed in his heart.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly fell under the nine days, accompanied by the golden light, a powerful Jedi, and the terrorist force sweeping all directions rolled down, making people, including Lao Daojun, snort, stagger and almost fall out of the air.


    In the golden light, there is a golden armor god man. He holds a gold axe and directly cuts into the void which is far away. There is the place where the chaotic emperor and the absolute God fight.


    "Sen!"


    A golden light, as long as ten thousand feet, brilliant, unparalleled sharpness, directly broke through the unknown number of space barriers, killed in front of the absolute God. Jue Tian is fighting with the emperor in chaos. He suddenly feels that the side is murderous. He roars and waves his hands to meet him.


    "Boom


    Thunder also like a sound, Jue Tian devil half of his arms burst open. At the same time, the Jinjia Taoist appeared behind him, reached for a stroke, opened a gap, and reached out to catch the comatose Qinglian.


    Jue Tian was surprised and angry and said, "who are you?"


    Chaos emperor is a bright eye, he "ha ha" laugh, way: "devil, this is the person that this emperor adores most, your death time has come!"


    "Click!"


    The golden axe is another record. He cuts off the other arm of jueteng, which makes his hair stand up. He screams and turns around and runs away. The old devil''s ability to escape was first-class. He disappeared with a flash of black light.


    The confused emperor bowed his hand and asked in surprise, "emperor, how can this separation be so?"


    Golden Taoist waved his hand: "time is not much, you go to kill the corpse devil, I will save Zhang Jun."


    "Good!" The chaotic emperor should go down to the corpse devil and Jiang Daojun.


    "Stinking corpse, take your life!" The chaotic emperor waved his hand and attacked, and the law of the road condensed into a big hand and directly grasped the corpse demon. Jiang Daojun, together with the two main sub bodies, was startled and dodged one after another.


    The corpse demon roared, and the corpse Qi rolled around, turning into a dark devil''s hand and hitting hard. The two great hands of the saints collided with each other, and the earth shaking waves broke out. The thunder came from the secret place of Yuqing. The prohibition was touched, and the prohibition broke out on its own and protected the whole secret place.The corpse demon screamed bitterly, and the devil''s big hand exploded directly. Then half of his body withered and shriveled. He screamed and fled away.


    The hall''s top cover was suddenly lifted, but the big four could not help it. "Bang" was a wild dance of electric light, the vigorous wind swept in disorder, and the big array of suppressing Li Daojun was broken. Li Daojun roared, raised his hand to release a small tower, above which thousands of Taoist xuanhuang Qi fell.


    Dark yellow gas, extremely heavy, "bang" to the ground, and then roll back to the sky, the moment will be four ancestors wrapped. The four ancestors'' faces suddenly changed, and they offered their magic weapons to resist. This pagoda is named xuanhuang tower. It has a unique origin. It is also a magic weapon of emperor level. Once it is used, the four ancestors will feel a lot of difficulty.


    Taoist Jinjia landed next to the cauldron. He ignored the frightened boy, Yang Tianxuan and Yang Tianji. He just put out his hand and patted the cauldron. The mighty law of showing saints rushed in, making the flame of ten magic beads curl up. Seeing this, Yang Tianxuan''s face turned white and he cried out, "no!"


    "The tripod of large transfer furnace can also be used upside down." Jinjia Taoist light way, this speech, yangtianxuan almost fainted. Use it upside down? In this way, the beneficiaries have become Zhang Jun and Zhang Zongyuan! He can''t accept the result, but he can''t change anything. He can only watch it happen.


    "Boom!"


    The tripod of the big transfer furnace vibrated wildly, and the situation inside changed dramatically. The blood sand suddenly sank, but the blood pool jumped upstream. In an instant, Zhang Jun and Zongyuan were soaked in the liquid of the blood pool, while the Yang God was wrapped in the blood sand. A large amount of blood sand swam into his body and carried away his essence. To be sure, it was the blood power of Haotian God!


    Yang Tianzhu is not in a coma. He can feel the changes in his body. This change is accompanied by boundless pain. He screams, and his voice tears his heart and lungs.


    ''s bloody sand returns to the body of Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan, which not only has the essence of their own loss before, but also includes Haotian God''s inheritance of Yang God. Zhang Jun soon recovered to his original situation. When the first blood sand carrying the blood power of Haotian God entered his body, there was a magic force and entered the lotus pool of knowing the sea.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and the whole lotus pond is suddenly turbulent. A huge flower grows out of the water and is graceful and graceful. With the deepening of Haotian God''s blood, it grows bigger and higher. It was not until the last ray of God''s blood power was absorbed by it that the lotus flower suddenly bloomed. When the flowers are blooming, they radiate five colors of auspicious light, and a wisp of imperial power is released. The rest of the lotus flowers, which represent the supernatural powers, shake one after another, as if the ministers were worshipping the emperor.


    At the same time, in the light of Buddha, the remaining six sacred texts seemed to hear the call and fell into the lotus pond one after another. They take root, germinate, produce flower bones, and then bloom one after another. Every time a flower blooms, Zhang Jun''s real power of Xianwu is powerful. In this way, the nine lotus flowers, just around the emperor lotus which released the emperor''s power, gently swayed, and the nine divine lights flew out and fell on the emperor lotus.


    Each absorption of a divine light, the emperor lotus coagulates a point, a strong point, it emits more and more powerful imperial power, orders the world, dare not to follow.


    With the wonderful changes in his body, Zhang Jun gradually regained consciousness. As soon as he woke up, he felt the emperor Lotus!


    "Well? This lotus... " His face was shocked. "It''s the supernatural power."


    The supernatural powers include inferior, intermediate and superior, as well as the legendary heavenly and natural supernatural powers. His supernatural powers are superior to all kinds of Dharma. Either the heavenly quality or the nature is the essence. The supernatural power represented by this emperor lotus is also at this level!


    As soon as his brain turned, Zhang Jun understood what was going on. It must be that the blood of Haotian God entered his body, which gave birth to the emperor lotus. Hei BAGUAN said that since ancient times, there are only three people who have super magic power, one is Haotian God, one is learning from Tianjun, and the other is him!


    After waking up, his body''s immortal and martial true power began to work, from twelve to thirteen, and then to fourteen. In this way, he broke through six small realms in a row, and directly reached the eighteen level immortal martial arts in the true force with half step magic power! At the moment, the real force in his body is surging like the sea, surging and surging, as if to burst his body.


    With the improvement of Xianwu''s great power, he felt that his physical fitness was also changing by leaps and bounds. His strength easily broke through 130000 kg, then 140000 kg, all the way up, and finally stayed at about 200000 kg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The appearance of emperor lotus made Zhang Jun''s super magic power tend to be small, although it can not be superior to the ten thousand dharmas and forbid the ten thousand dharmas, it is still immature. As soon as his mind moved, there were many visions outside his body, such as flames, snowflakes, golden wind, lightning, vitality, dead gas, and so on.


    After reading the news, everything is lonely. He opened his eyes and his face was full of joy: "good! On the other hand, Zong Yuan''s body was undergoing drastic changes, but he was different from Zhang Jun Zongyuan. The blood power of Haotian God condensed into emperor lotus in Zhang Jun''s body. However, in Zongyuan''s body, all the blood vessels of Haotian God were absorbed by his musculoskeletal.


    It is said that Haotian God has the blood of archaic true emperor. The reason why he can become the God of the mythological age is not only because of his superior magical power, but also because of his powerful constitution. Obviously, the blood vessels of Haojun and Tianjun were different, but they absorbed the same power.


    Zong Yuan felt that muscles, bones, muscles, organs, and even every cell of the body had been greatly strengthened. The true power in his body became more and more powerful. He made a breakthrough all the way. The true force was twelve and thirteen, until the eighteenth, and half step magic power was complete.


    At the same time, he also clearly felt that his strength was increasing, 70000 kg, 80000 kg, and finally increased to more than 180000 kg, only slightly weaker than Zhang Jun. Outside his body, dense lightning crackled, and his skin became jade like.


    Father and son opened their eyes almost at the same time. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Dad, we''re not dead, and our strength has improved. What''s going on?" Zong Yuan blinked and asked.


    Zhang Jun smile: "of course, there are experts to help us."


    After they wake up, the Taoist Jinjia outside the cauldron of the big transfer furnace has become very vague, and the power of faith has almost been consumed. His voice enters into the cauldron: "two little guys, this day, the king will send you home!"


    With that, he reached out and pressed on the tripod, and Zhang Jun and Zongyuan felt the whirling of the sky. When they regained consciousness, they were already in the northwest base, and Qinglian was beside them. After the three were sent away, Taoist Jinjia ran out of strength and disappeared completely.


    "Come back!" Zhang Jun sighed with relief, "I didn''t expect Shen Tianjun would make a move, otherwise our father and son will be finished."


    Zong Yuan shook his fist: "Yuqing secret place! Little Kunlun! Holy religion! I will destroy them one by one. "


    Qinglian regained her consciousness. She came to hold Zongyuan and said, "brother Zongyuan, I thought I would never see you again."


    Zong Yuan grinned: "of course not, we will always be together!"


    In the secret place of Yuqing, Li Daoji offered a sacrifice to xuanhuang pagoda, which made the four ancestors unable to fight back. However, when he found out that Zhang Jun, Zongyuan and Qinglian were rescued, he no longer loved to fight, swayed falsely and turned away.


    When he came out, he sacrificed the xuanhuang pagoda and hit Jiang Daojun. Jiang Daojun and his two main sub bodies had a hard time dealing with laodaojun. At the moment, he was hit by the pagoda and immediately had to dodge. Laodaojun out of the war, he nodded to Li Dao pole, two people left side by side, the rest did not stop. Zhang Jun and others disappeared, and there was no point in fighting again. You should know that Dao Jun is extremely difficult to be killed. Even if you want to kill his body, you don''t know how many means it will take, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Zhang Jun''s buttocks just sat on the chair, and the living room was shining. Lao Daojun and Li Daojun came together. Zhang Jun got up to meet him.


    "Thank you for your help today Zhang Jun bowed his hand.


    Don''t old way gentleman tiny smile: "little friend, I owe you the feeling also on, we will meet later." He did not wait for Zhang Jun to stay, but disappeared.


    Li Daojun''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "today thanks to the help of Taoist Jinjia, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. Although he escaped this time, he has already had a bad relationship with the people in Yuqing secret place and xiaokunlun. He will be in a difficult position in the future.


    Li Daojun seemed to understand what he was thinking. He waved coldly: "it''s OK. Without such great interests, Yuqing secret place and xiaokunlun will not attack you again. And you have to think about the consequences. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Jun and said, "when you and Zongyuan open up the spiritual field, I think you will have one or two points to counter their strength."


    Zhang Jun: "don''t worry, one year later, my father and son will both open up the spiritual field."


    "Very good. Next, I will close down for a while. You can do it yourself." With that, he took a look at the place where he lived. "He is a great reincarnation. If you have a chance, you can help him wake up."


    Zhang Jun knew that Dongdong had an extraordinary origin, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a reincarnation of a sage. He was a little surprised. He nodded: "I will."


    When they were talking, heiba ran in, murmuring in his mouth, as if quite dissatisfied. Zhang Jun immediately asked, "where is the emperor?"


    "After the old guy sent me here, he chased Jue Tianlao devil," he shrugged


    Zhang Jun could not help admiring the powerful means of showing the saints. This kind of method can only be achieved by the eminent figures.Li Daojun couldn''t help asking, "is that Jinjia Taoist really Shen Tianjun''s separation?"


    Hei bajuan: "of course, yes. The emperor''s purpose is to save Zhang Jun. The Taoist master must know that Zhang Jun and Shen Tianjun are the same as each other, and both have the supernatural power of surpassing ten thousand dharmas. "


    "That should be the divine power of nature." Li Daojun narrowed his eyes. "Only the supernatural powers of nature are qualified to approach Hunyuan. I''m looking forward to more and more. What step can you Zhang Jun go to in the future?"


    After seeing Li Daojun off, Hei bajuan immediately grabbed Zhang Jun and asked, "Hello, you all get great benefits. My master said that the blood of Haotian God is very important. Come on, I want to see what kind of magic power you have taken."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, but explained the situation to him in detail. When he learned that he had an emperor lotus, black eight green a burst of envy and jealousy, said: "loss! I should be put into the big transfer furnace, my good master. Why didn''t you think of it? "


    Ignoring his cry, Zhang Jun said, "I have acquired six new supernatural powers, all of which have evolved from divine writings."


    Black BAGI was speechless for a while: "if you get six kinds of magical powers, do you still have the heavenly principle? I have only one magic power, OK


    Zhang Jun immediately demonstrated to him that in addition to the physical, enlightening and killing powers, the six new gods were blockade, suppression, cutting, summoning, breaking and controlling.


    These six kinds of magical powers have their own characteristics. For example, the blocking and suppressing powers are more suitable for setting up a large array; the cutting magic can cause cutting damage to the body and spirit of the enemy, which is a killing skill; the Summoning Magic can summon all spirits for their own use, such as the power of mountains and the power of the sea; and the power of breaking prohibitions is especially beneficial for breaking the prohibitions.


    What Zhang Jun valued most was the magic power of controlling things. This magic power can control all things, such as flying sword to cut the enemy, taking things from the sky and so on. With this magic power, he has the innate advantage of cultivating sword pills. Even little dragon girl is not as good as him.


    So far, Zhang Jun had nine magic powers, but they were not his core powers. All the powers of the nine gods eventually merged into the lotus. What it represented was the core power, which was above all the Dharma.


    "Even if it''s the magic power of nature, it needs a name?" Black eight hair touched chin, "I think it''s better to call ''Lingtian magic power'', after all, it can produce more than ten thousand dharmas."


    Zhang Jun refused to comment, saying: "it''s just magic power, no name."


    Black eight also don''t say any more, only way: "the more backward, meet the enemy more powerful, it seems that I also want to promote!"


    Zhang Jun deeply believed that, he said: "I also want to be promoted. I must open up the spiritual field, then I can be called god man."


    There is a big difference between opening up the spiritual field and not opening up the spiritual field. This is the difference between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm.


    Soon after returning to the base, Zhang Jun flew to Africa.


    With the rapid development of tianxingguo, which covers an area of more than 1.7 million square kilometers, Xiaoqiang finally has enough space to build its "back garden", where there are the most advanced scientific research equipment in the world, as well as some of the best scientists in the world.


    The great progress of tianxingguo is inseparable from the role of talents. For a long time, tianxingguo has been vigorously introducing the world''s top scientific research talents. From the beginning, it provides 25 levels of civil rights to 30 levels of managerial power. It also provides high commission and lifelong tax exemption.


    They do not have to live in the gathering area, but live in the original natural environment, picturesque scenery and suitable climate. For the convenience of these scientists, their families will also be able to obtain the rights of citizens of class 20 at least.


    You should know that in the kingdom of heaven, only people above 20 levels can be called citizens. It is very difficult for a person to reach level 20. Unless he makes a great contribution to the kingdom of heaven, he can not achieve it at all. Moreover, integral can not be transferred or inherited. In other words, even if a citizen of level 40, the offspring he gives birth to can only be a level-1 Tianxing employee, and is not qualified to become a citizen.


    When their contribution points reach more than 30 levels, they are called managers. They can not only get citizens'' dividends, but also receive management commissions. They are qualified to participate in the formulation of national management. They are a group of people with real power.


    As for leaders above level 40, they are even more rare. Ge Xiaoxian and other people belong to this category. They are the actual controllers of the state.


    Zhang Jun took Zongyuan and Qinglian with him. When the plane landed at the airport, Lin Xian, Ge Shangxian and other women all came to meet her. One by one, he hugged all the girls, and he said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Do you think of me like that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    All the girls glared at him fiercely, which made him feel cold all over. He laughed dryly and quickly changed the topic: "some time ago, I asked my master to refine some beauty elixir, which I specially brought to you."


    Hearing such a wonderful elixir, all the women''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the trace of annoyance that she had not seen her lover for a long time disappeared. In this way, Zhang Jun was taken back to his official residence, a newly built Gothic building on a grand scale like a palace.


    Zong Yuan followed the adults'' buttocks, a face of anger, said to Qinglian: "Qinglian, you see, mom, as soon as they see Dad, even we don''t care."


    Qinglian pursed her lips and laughed, and didn''t say anything.


    The main purpose of Zhang Jun''s coming to Africa is to enhance the strength of the women. As the saying goes, a man gets the way, a dog rises to heaven, not to mention these are his women. The accomplishments of the women are different. Some of them are true strength, others are just holding Dan. He must assist them one by one according to the situation.


    Occasionally, Zhang Jun will go to the computer room to see Xiaoqiang and check the progress of cracking the secret cube. The secret cube about scientific and technological civilization has been solved smoothly, but there has been no progress in the secret cube concerning the cultivation of civilization.


    Recently, Xiaoqiang has cracked a new communication technology, called psychic communication. This means of communication is very similar to the divine consciousness of human beings. Its speed and accuracy of transmitting information are very powerful, far surpassing the current communication technology. Moreover, this technology can also be upgraded to a level similar to the human mind, or even beyond it to a higher level.


    This kind of communication means has powerful intelligent computing. With his help, Xiaoqiang can do many things that could not be done before. For example, during this period, he produced a batch of micro construction robots, referred to as micro construction robots.


    Each of these micro robots is the size of a rice grain, but they move very fast. When tens of millions, hundreds of millions of micro construction robots move in a unified and coordinated way, they can complete a huge project in a short time, and the construction quality belongs to the perfect level.


    There are ten cube metal boxes with a side length of three meters in the computer room. Xiaoqiang said, "boss, this is my latest research result, micro building robot."


    Zhang Jun didn''t have an intuitive feeling about it, so he asked, "how powerful are these things?"


    Xiao Qiang: "the boss once said that he wanted a man-made mecha to fight the super strong."


    Zhang Jun laughed. He did say that. When he was still in school, he was a fan of mecha, but it was just a joke. Xiaoqiang always remembered that, and he nodded: "good, can you make it now?"


    "Of course, as long as the design module is given, these micro robots can do it immediately." After that, ten huge metal boxes suddenly opened, and thousands of micro construction robots flew out of them. They turned into ten white fog and gathered in the center of the machine room.


    Then Zhang Jun was shocked to see that a pair of mechanical feet more than one meter long quickly appeared, followed by legs, abdomen, waist, limbs and head. Just a few minutes later, a five meter high, silver white mecha appeared!


    This mecha is majestic, like a giant pillar standing there, exuding great prestige.


    Zhang junmu gaped: "is this the micro construction robot?"


    "That''s right." Xiaoqiang was elated, "is it very powerful?"


    "Great!" Zhang Jun exclaimed, "can they build anything?"


    "In theory, but it needs to be improved." Xiaoqiang said, "with these micro construction robots, our plan to develop the Atlantic Ocean can be carried out. In the future, the earth''s ocean belongs to the Heavenly Kingdom!"


    While speaking, mecha''s cabin opened, Zhang Jun stepped in, and then the cabin door was closed. Inside the operation facilities are very simple, a screen, a Hubble, and a person to start the Tianguan.


    "How does it work?" Zhang Junyi was speechless. "Are toy mecha more complicated than this?"


    Xiao Qiang: "boss, this mecha uses telepathy, so the boss can operate it with divine sense. The method is very simple. Just put your hand on the control boards on both sides."


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "controlled by divine consciousness?"


    "Yes, it is controlled by divine sense, so the code name of this mecha is" spirit God. " Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun was in a daze, then tried to press his hands on the two light boards on the left and right, and activate his consciousness at the same time. In an instant, he felt that the five senses and six senses were all connected with the mecha, which seemed to be his body. He wanted to raise his arm, and the mecha''s arm was lifted up.


    "I should go out and have a try." Zhang Jun picked his eyebrows, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, it''s a perfect mecha." Xiaoqiang is full of confidence.


    Machine room door opened, mecha "boom" to go out, came to an open area. A five meter high mecha came out, and the noise it made was not good. Lin Xian and others were startled and came out to see the new one after another.


    "Why? Isn''t that mecha? New? " Ge Xiaoxian looks curious.


    "There seems to be someone in there." Zong Yuan widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s dad!""Hoo!"


    The mecha suddenly jumped up and threw out a flying leg, which made the air roar. After that, it continued to make a variety of difficult movements, such as volley roll, whirl and fly kick, and each action was extremely gorgeous and beautiful, which made people''s eyes straight.


    Zong Yuan clenched his fist and said: "I must let uncle Qiang get one for me. It''s too windy!"


    After driving the mecha for a while, Zhang Jun was greatly shocked. Although the performance of this mecha was not as flexible as his body, it was commendable. It can be imagined that if such a mecha appears on the battlefield, it will be able to dominate the results.


    Just after jumping off the mecha, Zhang Jun moved in his heart and looked beyond the crowd to the distance. Within a few minutes, a military car came over, and her face almost unchanged. Nangong Zi, still dignified and beautiful, jumped out of the car.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Goodbye now, their hearts are warm.


    "Nangong, why are you here?" Zhang Jun was surprised.


    Nangong Zi said helplessly: "I have been developing in Africa in recent years, and I have controlled the goddess gate. The progress is very smooth. However, some time ago, the holy religion launched believers to attack our forces. Tianhua company has no way to stand on. I can only come to you. "


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "Welcome!"


    "Of course, we are not in vain, Tianhua company will give tianxingguo a big gift." She said this with a mysterious smile.


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "generous gifts? What kind of gift? "


    "Uzilia, Tufi, ZAD, and Kashgar!" Nangong purple light way, "how, this gift still calculate thick?"


    The four countries are under control of Zhang Junfei


    Nangong Zi said: "Tianhua has been in Africa for so many years and has supported the armed forces in all countries. Some time ago, I knew that the holy religion was going to attack Tianhua, so I made early preparations and provided a large number of advanced weapons to the armed forces of the four countries. These four countries were disabled by the heavenly kingdom last time, so I have no difficulty in completely controlling these four countries. "


    At the same time, four people are talking about the establishment of the United Nations tablet computer. The news gave a general account of the current situation of the four countries, which had been controlled by armed rebels and merged into one country.


    Nangong Zi: "next, the coalition government will hold a referendum to determine whether to join the Heavenly Kingdom."


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "this is really a gift, but I''m a little worried that heaven can''t eat it."


    Before the four countries were occupied, the total area was 4.3 million square kilometers and the total population was more than 200 million! And many races, years of war, poverty and backwardness. It is not easy to digest so many people. Even if each person provides $1000 a year in benefits, the total amount will be more than 200 billion dollars. Even the United States can''t support this kind of expenditure.


    "Your worries are superfluous." Nangong Zi said, "I have lived in Africa for many years and know the people here very well. Although they are loose and free, they have many backward bad habits, but that is only a matter of habits. Black African people are more suitable for service industry. "


    Zhang Jun pondered: "it is extremely difficult to manage such a large territory and a large population."


    At this time, Xiao Qiang''s voice sounded: "boss, with the help of mind communication technology, we can embed management chips into these human bodies, so as to better manage these people, let them do their best, and everyone can play their own strengths."


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly: "black people have the advantages of black people. They can try to expand their advantages in sports, entertainment and other aspects."


    "And more." Xiaoqiang said, "through biochip, people can directly enter the spiritual world."


    "Spiritual world?" Zhang Jun was curious, "what''s that?"


    "The spiritual world is a special time and space formed by integrating all people''s thinking with the help of spiritual communication. It is void and does not exist in the real world." Xiaoqiang said, "in fact, the spiritual world is the core of spiritual communication. I have verified the efficacy of the spiritual world through online games. It can become the spiritual home of all people."


    "Spiritual home!" Zhang Jun''s heart leaped suddenly, and he suddenly thought of something. If all people''s thoughts were gathered together to form a huge spiritual world, wouldn''t this spiritual world be very similar to the wasteland?


    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and he thought of the power of faith. The power of faith can open up a big world. Is it possible for the spiritual world, which gathers many people''s thoughts, to become a big world?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jun suddenly said, "I think the spiritual world can be renamed" wasteland. "


    "Wasteland?" Xiaoqiang didn''t object, "it sounds good. It''s called wasteland."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if there are biochips, then the population of more than 200 million is really not much! So we are about to become a world-class power? "


    "That''s right." Nangong Zi said, "no matter in terms of population or area, tianxingguo will rank in the top 10, and in the future, its ranking will continue to rise."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" smile, the mood is very happy: "food to eat a bite, at present this land is our foundation, only if we build it well, can we do other things."


    Nangong purple looked at him, opened the door and asked, "send this gift, then how much contribution can I have?"


    Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang, "how much contribution has this made?"


    "60 level leader!" Xiaoqiang did not hesitate to say, "and Tianhua company people, can become citizens of Tianxing country."


    Nangong''s purple eyes brightened, but she knew the value of tianxingguo''s citizenship. She immediately said, "deal. There will be no Tianhua company in the world. It will become a part of Tianxing country."


    After that, Tianhua company was accepted by tianxingguo. After this period of development, the strength of Tianhua company has been very strong. If all its assets are added up, the total amount will exceed one trillion US dollars, excluding those intangible assets.


    Two days later, the United Government of the four nations held a referendum. A considerable number of the residents of the four countries are believers of the Holy Spirit church. They are strongly opposed to joining the kingdom of heaven. However, this will not change anything. The so-called voting is only a form. No matter how many people vote in favor of it, the four countries will be included in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    On the day of the vote, the Heavenly Kingdom sent a large number of fighters to inspect the four countries, forcing those who wandered around the country to dare not to approach. Even the two American aircraft carriers berthed on the coast of Africa were startled back by the so-called "Skywalker naval exercise".


    When Zhang Jun decided to take over the four countries, Xiaoqiang began to build a large number of service vehicles. These service vehicles, with medical, fire, public security and other functions, equipped with intelligent robots, can be engaged in a variety of work.


    Five days later, the four countries officially joined Tianxing country, and two million service vehicles were manufactured. The primary task of these service vehicles is to inject biochips into the back of all residents. This work alone will take at least one month to complete.


    Xiaoqiang didn''t waste a little time. At the same time, he started to strengthen the infrastructure construction on the land. Communications, roads, railways, airports, settlements and so on should be built rapidly. This is undoubtedly an astronomical investment.


    In particular, the construction of communication facilities in Tiandi is the top priority, because without the support of communication facilities, biochips cannot operate.


    Tianxingguo won the four countries in a hurry, which made the United Nations and many developed countries with interests in Africa extremely dissatisfied. They have issued condemnation comments, and even some countries clamored to send troops to Africa to eliminate the Heavenly Kingdom.


    For several months in a row, tianxingguo has become the front page headlines of the world''s major media. This newly established country has been taken under the magnifying glass by countless people. It has been noticed by all parties. Some people hate it and some like it.


    Some people think that the kingdom of heaven is a monster, not a normal country. Firstly, it invades other countries and is an aggressor. Secondly, it belongs to private ownership, logically speaking, it is not a territorial state. Some people even put forward the assumption that the Heavenly Kingdom might bring human society back into the imperial system, and it was the era of great monarchy in which there was only one emperor in the world.


    Of course, there are also people who support tianxinguo. They think that the system of points in the kingdom of heaven can achieve real fairness. Here, you can get what you pay. There are no bureaucrats, no dignitaries, no bullying and no crime. There are even a lot of young people applying to join Tianxing country on the Internet. For such people, Xiaoqiang generally gives the release. In just one month, millions of people have applied to become employees of Tianhang group through the Internet!


    The whole world is setting off a whirlwind of Tianxing. Tianxingguo has become one of the topics that must be talked about on the streets. Because of the existence of Tianxing Kingdom, the world map around the world has been updated.


    In a cheap room in an apartment in Kyoto, a young man in his thirties was staring at a woman in her thirties: "wife, I think it''s OK. Let''s go to tianxingguo together. That''s the country we''re looking forward to."


    The woman is a more traditional and conservative person. She said anxiously, "in order to get the job in the public institution you are in, you have taken the civil service examination for three years. During this period, you give gifts and ask for help. You spend more than 200000 yuan. Do you give up like this? Our previous investment is not in vain? "


    Hearing the woman''s words, the muscles on the man''s face twitched: "I hate this country! Full of corruption and injustice! When I took the civil service examination, I was the first one for three consecutive years. Because I had no way out, I was rejected again and again! "


    "I thought everything would be better if I entered the unit." He sneered, "but you look at those people, clearly have no ability, but still dead. What do they know? In addition to public money to eat and drink, public money to travel, they will what? Drink tea and read newspapers! Play mobile games! Oh, I''m fed up with itThe woman sighed softly: "if you decide, I will still support you, but what about my work? Do you want to quit? What''s more, is the treatment of Tianxing country better than that of us now? "


    The man took out a piece of material and handed it to the woman: "you see, last year, the average annual salary of the employees of Tianxing group was 50000 US dollars, and this was after tax income! And they don''t have to face high housing prices, they don''t have to worry about the uneven distribution of educational resources, and they don''t have to worry about family planning, family planning and all kinds of mental retardation. That''s what I''m looking forward to. "


    "Fifty thousand dollars after tax?" The woman''s eyes widened. "Is it so high?"


    "It can''t be wrong." The man said, "one of our college classmates works in Tianxing group. After tax, 50000 US dollars is just ordinary income, and some people earn one million dollars a year. Maybe I can get so much money with my ability. When we have money, we can travel around the world and live a leisurely life like westerners. "


    The woman moved a little, she nodded forcefully: "OK, I''ll go with you, we''ll work hard together, fight together!"


    All over the country, countless corners, countless people are thinking and deciding. These people who decided to join tianxingguo share the following common characteristics: highly educated and capable, dissatisfied with reality, and ambitious. Xiaoqiang is very welcome for such people.


    Tianxingguo vigorously carries out infrastructure construction, Zhang Jun is not idle, he wants to enhance the strength of the people. It''s not difficult to do this with the help of the power of enlightenment.


    In a training room specially built for Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun and Lin Xian sit face to face. Lin Xian is a true power level of cultivation, and is the true force of nine, but she has never been able to touch the threshold of half step magic.


    "Can I? As you said, my qualifications are very ordinary. " Lin Xian asked a little worried.


    "Of course." Zhang Jun encouraged her, "double practice can make our hearts resonate. In that way, my understanding can be transmitted to you, and my enlightenment can be improved. In this way, your foundation is not inferior to or even stronger than those monks who have worked hard."


    Lin Xian smile, she hugged Zhang Junhu tightly, whispered: "then I''m relieved, but you haven''t held me for a long time."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was warm, gently holding her, soft voice said: "sister Xian, you are still the same as that year, the only change is that the chest is fuller."


    This is not a compliment. Lin Xian still looks the same as she used to be. She is 28 or 9 years old, and she doesn''t look old at all. Moreover, after the massage of Zhang Jun''s "joyful big handprint", her chest was indeed much bigger. She could not do this without the double cultivation with Zhang Jun and the magical effect of Buddha light.


    The good practice time was wasted by them. They rolled the sheets all night, which made Lin Xian''s back sour and legs weak. She couldn''t get up the next day, and she was even more embarrassed to come out to see people.


    Zongyuan was not idle, he and Qinglian followed Hadi around Tianxing country. Although Hardy was old, he did not dare to belittle Zong Yuan at all. He wanted to call him "elder martial brother" politely. Not to mention Zong Yuan''s strength at the top of his half step magic power, just his amazing power made hardy feel inferior.


    After all, Zongyuan was a child with a heavy heart for playing. He finally came to Xiaoqiang''s computer room and begged him to get some machine armours to play with. Xiaoqiang satisfied his wish and built a robot for him with micro construction robot.


    This mecha is much more advanced than Zhang Jun''s original one. It is equipped with five kinds of super energy weapons developed by secret cube technology, which can fight against the strongmen of Guizhen level. Of course, if you show up, the mecha is still not an opponent, and even has no chance to escape.


    Zong Yuan sat on the machine armor and tried several movements. The results were very smooth, but he was still not satisfied. He said, "if you can put away such a big guy, you can take it with you."


    However, Xiaoqiang said: "I am developing" Guangjia ", which involves the technology of material and energy conversion, but it is a pity that we can''t overcome the key points in a short time."


    "Guangjia?" Zong Yuan''s eyes widened. "Isn''t that just a machine armor in science fiction?"


    "The principle of light armor is similar to the principle of energy used by the eminent figures in your practitioners." Xiaoqiang said, "once the light armor is born, it can fight against the saints, at least be able to escape."


    Zong Yuan felt incredible. It was crazy to fight Xiansheng with light armor!


    Xiaoqiang: "in fact, the mask you drive can imitate the power of human spirit, and even open up spiritual fields in the future."


    Zongyuan was completely silly: "what do you say? Can this mecha open up the spiritual realm? "


    "Yes." Xiaoqiang said, "but I don''t have the data to open up the spiritual field, so I can''t do it yet."


    Zongyuan''s eyes turned: "do you need data? It''s easy to do. In a short time, I''ll open up the spiritual field, and you can test it at that time. "


    "At least five people need to be observed to get more accurate data." Xiaoqiang said, "as long as I get the data, I can live in the wilderness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Xiaoqiang can enter the wasteland! Zong Yuan was stunned. He was surprised to stare at the joking villain on the screen and asked, "you can also enter the wasteland, as you say, can you also become a great power?"


    Xiaoqiang: "I have asked my boss for advice on cultivation. He told me about his experience and ideas. The basic components of the wasteland are some basic runes, which are arranged and combined in a complicated way to form one command after another. Don''t you think it is more like a computer program


    Zong Yuan was stunned. Master had done everything to the extreme. There was something in common. It was true! The summit of science and technology and the peak of cultivation coincide!


    "After a lot of calculation and deduction, I think we can completely rely on the means of spiritual communication to open up our own place in the wilderness." Xiaoqiang said, "there are many treasures and countless ruins in the wasteland. If we can develop and utilize them, it will be a huge wealth."


    Zong Yuan didn''t know what to say. Think about it, one day Xiaoqiang led the Guangjia army into the wasteland, so who can resist it? Is it not to sweep the world of practice and unify the world? Of course, it is far from that.


    Two days later, Lin Xian succeeded in breaking through the half step magic power. Her magic power originated from Zhang Jun, which was the cutting power. At that moment, the voice of Xiao Qiang rang out: "can the boss enlighten me?"


    Zhang Jun heard a Leng: "enlighten you, you have no body, how can I enlighten you?"


    Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile: "have not told the boss, the source of spiritual communication, need a mind host, let''s call it that. Without the mainframe, there is no way to generate communication energy. Before that, I was going to design a binary operating system. However, after knowing the nature of the wasteland from my boss, I decided to change the system according to the construction rules of the wasteland to keep it consistent with the number of basic runes of the wasteland


    Zhang Jun blinked: "say the point."


    Xiaoqiang: "an hour ago, I tested the mind host with the modified system, and the result is that it consumes a lot of power. Therefore, tianxingguo has to build several super nuclear fusion power stations."


    After nearly 20 years of development, human beings have initially mastered the nuclear fusion power generation technology, but some key technologies are still in the process of being overcome. Xiaoqiang is one of the pioneers in this field, and has developed this technology. It can build a super nuclear fusion power station at any time.


    Zhang Jun understood that electric power is the driving force of industry and that power stations must be built, so he nodded and agreed: "yes, you can decide this kind of thing."


    "With enough power, I can run the mind machine." Xiaoqiang said, "spiritual power is a kind of magic power, which is almost equal to the boss''s mind. This is the direction of my future evolution, so I decided to enter the mind host!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Xiaoqiang is the core of tianxingguo. Without Xiaoqiang, the giant will collapse immediately. As soon as Xiaoqiang made such a hasty decision, he immediately objected: "no! The psycho host has just succeeded in the experiment. Your decision is too rash, or wait. "


    He thought for a while: "you can let the body in first, and then try for a period of time."


    Xiaoqiang naturally obeys Zhang Jun''s order. In a moment, a metal wall of the machine room is divided into two parts, revealing a machine composed of crystal like parts.


    "This is the mind host." Xiaoqiang said, "this kind of crystal I call mind crystal is a kind of synthetic product. The cost of synthesizing this crystal is about $100000 per gram


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes wide. "How much does this machine cost?"


    "300 billion dollars." Xiaoqiang said, "this is not the cost of research and development."


    Zhang Jun is speechless, 300 billion dollars!


    Xiaoqiang immediately said: "boss, don''t worry, tianxingguo''s finance is very loose at present, and there are many profitable projects in progress. More than 400 of the world''s top 500 enterprises have purchased our products. In addition, we have a dominant position in the automobile market, aerospace market, weapon market, medical device market and electronic product market... "


    Zhang Jun interrupted him and asked, "these are too complicated. You can tell me directly what is the annual profit, expenditure and savings of tianxingguo."


    Xiaoqiang: "according to the current situation, the annual profit of tianxingguo is about US $750 billion, and the expenditure has changed greatly. For example, if we want to carry out infrastructure construction this year, the expenditure may exceed US $1 billion."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "so, is the fiscal deficit at all?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. Tianxing''s finance is very healthy, and the deficit is within the allowable range. " Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun nodded, he no longer asked what, said: "well, let me see this mind host."


    "Boom


    The main engine vibrated, and the crystal on it released soft light. These lights are flowing and flying, and converge on the side of the main engine into a little Taoist about 1.5 meters tall, which is the image of Xiaoqiang all the time.


    Zhang Jun looked at the little Taoist who formed the light and said with a smile, "is this the medium you are preparing forXiaoqiang: "at present, there are still some key problems that have not been solved. As long as we have overcome the difficulties, I can condense the material entity, so as to have a real body."


    Zhang Jun felt incredible. He was stunned and said, "your development has exceeded my expectation." After that, he urged the magic power and pointed to the little Taoist''s eyebrow. The light that made up the body of the little Taoist swayed and seemed to collapse at any time.


    After a few breaths, the little Taoist murmured: "this feeling is really wonderful. At the beginning, the boss gave me a new life." After that, the host split suddenly dimmed, and then completely stopped.


    Zhang Jun frowned and asked, "failed?"


    Xiao Qiang''s voice rang out, and what was in the mind host was just a part of Xiaoqiang, and Xiaoqiang''s father was still outside. He said, "the reason is unknown. Maybe, we can know the result after the inspection."


    Zhang Jun comforted: "it doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future."


    After about half an hour, Zhang''s heart burst out! The boss''s Enlightenment works! I''m looking forward to it! What is the evolution of my avatar? "


    In more than a month, Ge Xiaoxian, Shangguan Meixue, Bai Lingxue, Su Xiaoyu and others have successively broken through to half step magic power, and each of them has a kind of magic power of Zhang Jun. In the meantime, the three brothers Bai Xuan, Ouyang tranquility, Xiaocao, and Fabin, and even the two evils of wealth, big flower and great evil, all came to the kingdom of heaven. Zhang Jun also helped people improve their cultivation in turn.


    One day, Zhang Jun had just helped Xiaocao break through the half step magic power, so he called Fabin, Adam and Adolf to him. The three brothers were loyal to him. They went through life and death and experienced countless dangers. He decided to further enhance the strength of the three brothers.


    However, the cultivation of the blood clan was different from that of the eastern friar, and he had no idea about it. He said, "there is a terrible virus in your body, which makes you constantly evolve and become stronger. But I''ve got rid of the virus in you, so evolution is over. "


    Adan said: "master, during this period, Mr. Hua has been helping us to improve our physique. We have made great progress. We feel that we have been infinitely close to the prince."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "but you can''t get through that pass all the time, can you?"


    Three people nodded, this is exactly the problem they encountered, it seems that they have encountered a bottleneck, a time can not break through.


    "Here it is." Zhang junruo was silent for a moment. Then he checked the constitution of the three men in turn. Finally, he said, "enlightening magical powers should not work for you, but I have another method, but this method is very risky."


    Fabin''s eyes coagulated and said, "master, one of our ultimate goals is to become stronger. Even if there is danger, we are not afraid."


    Zhang Jun said: "I have asked you to practice before, but the effect is not ideal. It seems that the one muscle training method is not suitable for you. As far as your constitution is concerned, you should theoretically practice physical powers, but the fact tells me that''s not appropriate. "


    "In the ancient holy land, I was secretly plotted by Western religious people, and exerted a kind of" devil''s entanglement "on me. It was a strand of Satan''s hair, which actually possessed the attack power of Saint level. If I didn''t have a magic wand, I would have been killed."


    Hearing the name of "Satan", the three brothers looked at each other, and Fabin said, "the master is blessed and his life is great."


    Zhang Jun asked, "do you know the origin of Satan?"


    The color of Fabin''s face changed, and he said, "it is said that the ancestor of our blood family is Satan, which is a thread of God''s magic idea."


    Zhang Jun "Hey" with a smile: "a wisp of magic? I don''t think it''s that simple. But these are not important. The important thing is that I can use the power of Satan to improve your cultivation. " Speaking of this, he took out the pestle and said softly, "the devil appears!"


    The pestle vibrated slightly and shot out thousands of golden lights. The shadow of the Demon King appeared. This demon is still one of the eight Dharma protectors. However, he was beaten by Jue Tian and could not be released until now.


    "What can I do for you?" A wisp of divinity, coming out from the shadow, gives people a stiff feeling, seems to have no independent meaning.


    "I''m going to borrow three of your original powers." Zhang Jun said, "may I?"


    "My origin is a strand of hair, so I''ll give you the origin of three hairs." Devil Dao, then he stretched out his right palm, and the magic Qi in his palm rolled, and three black light balls the size of longan appeared, and then flew to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun grasped the three black lights, his eyes brightened and said, "thank you very much." Then he turned to the three and said, "all sit down!"


    The three fabins know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which is the original strength of the ancestors! If this power is swallowed up, where will it grow? Blood prince? Or a more powerful blood emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    A cloud of black light jumps on Zhang Jun''s fingertips. He bends his fingers and plays again and again, and the three lights fall into Fabin, Adam and Adolf respectively. Black light into the body, the three people are shaking violently, eyes instantly turned into black, the face also gave birth to the fine black hair, a evil mixed with compassion breath released.


    Originally, the power of Satan is evil, but the devil''s body has been subdued, so it has a more compassionate atmosphere. It is because of the existence of this breath that the energy is not so tyrannical. The three fabins did not suffer too much and got the original power of Satan.


    Through the Buddha''s eyes, Zhang Jun saw the three people''s bodies, a supreme force penetrated into each of their cells, making their bodies instantly produce earth shaking changes. As a person who has opened the gene lock, he can see what this change is at a glance. This is a super powerful evolutionary road! And the end of this road is not limited to the appearance of saints!


    The three Fabin brothers began a long retreat, while Zhang Jun continued to promote Hadi. Hardy''s qualifications are extraordinary, which can be said to be only inferior to Zong Yuan. He can gather his magic power by himself. Therefore, Zhang Jun didn''t exert the power of Enlightenment on him. He just told Hadi''s self-cultivation experience bit by bit, and the latter benefited a lot.


    If Hardy is a genius, then Bai Xuan is definitely a demon. He is already a half step magical power and has a magic power of suppression. As soon as his power of repression comes into play, any power will be suppressed and disintegrated in an instant. But unfortunately, this magic power can''t directly hurt people. It belongs to the auxiliary power.


    Just a few days ago, Bai Xuan broke through the ten and eleven true forces in succession, and only then did he stop at the fifteen true forces, and he had a new magic power. His new magical power is still an auxiliary one. Zhang Jun named it "double magic".


    After using the double magic power, Bai Xuan can double, double, or even more times the power of other people''s magic power. However, due to the beginning of the magic power, he can only double the power he has at present. Even so, Zhang Jun was still shocked. Think about it, when he and people against the enemy, Bai Xuan in the back let his magic power multiply, the result is that his magic power can directly kill the enemy!


    The appearance of the second kind of magical power made Bai Xuan depressed for a while. In fact, he wanted to have a kind of magic power of killing life, because he still had hatred in his heart, so he wanted to revenge for the old Taoist priest.


    Because of Bai Xuan''s outstanding performance, Zhang Jun didn''t intend to interfere with his practice. He didn''t even tell him about his cultivation experience. He just let him practice by himself. He believed that it would not be long before Bai Xuan could break through to the realm of returning to nature.


    Compared with the above genius, ChuChu and linger make Zhang Jun feel headache. As the saying goes, dragons give birth to nine sons, each of them is different, and Chu''s qualification in cultivation is very common. If we say that the quality is ordinary, Zhang Jun has 100 ways to improve her cultivation.


    What makes him helpless is that ChuChu didn''t like to practice since childhood. Now Zongyuan has already reached the peak of his magic power, but she has not even practiced dark strength, and she doesn''t like boxing and footwork most. On the contrary, he likes to play with flowers and plants in the holy land, or play the piano and draw. He doesn''t want to spend his mind on cultivation at all.


    As a father, Zhang Jun didn''t ask for anything. He felt that children had the right to choose. Moreover, he had asked ChuChu why he didn''t like to practice, and his answer made him unable to refute it.


    "Dad, will you live forever after practice?" Asked ChuChu.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and thought that if he didn''t get to the Hunyuan state, he would naturally die, and even if he did, he would die. So he replied, "everyone will die."


    "Since I''m going to die, there''s no need to practice. There''s no difference between early and late. I''m going to spend my training time on a better life, so that I can live my life." He said it carefully and seriously. What he said was not like that of a child.


    Different from ChuChu, linger''s qualification is very good. Although it can''t compare with Zongyuan and Qinglian, it''s precious. However, her interest is obviously not in practice. On the contrary, she is very fond of music. At a young age, she has been able to compose music by herself.


    However, Zhang Jun no longer insisted on his two daughters. He just quietly nourished their bodies with the light of Buddha, and refined some pills to feed them from time to time. In this way, even if they don''t practice, they can live more than 100 years old or even 200 years old.


    In addition to his relatives, the people Zhang Jun cared most about were Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing. One of them operated in the northeast and the other in the north. These two are his sworn brothers. They are devoted to each other from life to death. They have not seen each other for some time.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang has declined. Bai Yujing has broken through with her own strength half a year ago, and has condensed the magic power. His magic power is suitable for killing and powerful. At present, Xie Tianwang has not yet made half a step of magic power, but he has already broken through the third heart barrier, and now he is attacking Tianguan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Zhang Jun is still very confident about Xie Tianwang. The heart method of heaven King cultivated by Xie Tianwang was born from Chen Tuan''s great dream Heart Sutra, which reversed reality, lost his dream, and easily broke through the sky pass and even opened up the spiritual field easily.


    Zhang is preparing to invite two brothers to gather. Xiaoqiang will send news: Thank you Tianwang for his successful breakthrough. Hearing this news, he was in a good mood and said to Xiaoqiang, "ask them if you want to ride on the African prairie and go hunting in the rainforest. If you want, come to me right away! "


    Baiyujing and King Xie arrived the next day. The three brothers met, naturally, they were very happy and drank 300 cups.


    When Zhang Jun drank and recited the old, after more than a month of busy work and 20 million service robots, more than 200 million new population were finally disposed of. Because infrastructure is still under construction, these people still live at home, but everyone injects biochips into their bodies, which is more manageable.


    As a spokesman for Tula, Hadi launched tens of millions of Christians to spread the teachings. Many of these 200 million people are believers of the Holy Spirit. It is difficult to change their beliefs and work for a long time.


    The newly merged ZAD belongs to the classic savanna climate. Numerous animals such as male lion, zebra, crocodile, bison, African elephant and bell sheep are in the meantime. This is the paradise for animals. Many people come to visit and enjoy the natural scenery of African grassland every year.


    Zhang Jun, Baiyujing, Xie Tianwang, and brothers drove a cross-country vehicle and drove at the same time. The three cars are respectively rich and expensive, big flowers, as well as the big and second. All four animals have been ordered by Zhang Jun, and now they have opened up their intelligence. They are very fast in practice, which is just a modern version of the demon.


    The power of wealth and flower is no less than the level 10 spirit. As for the big and secondary, they are stronger, although not as different as the level 11 gods. This trip brought four animals, mainly to let them hunt horse strength.


    At this moment, on the grassland, which is more than 100 kilometers away from the straight line of three people, a helicopter flies over the border line and jumps six people off the plane. These six people are strong and healthy, and slightly different from ordinary people, there is a silver awn in the deep pupil of the six people, which gives a strange feeling.


    After leaving six, the helicopter left, and the six gathered to discuss.


    One of the most tall young men said: "this big cycle is finally over. The end of the French era is about to pass. We should prepare in advance to find the old entrance to lead the people back and control the earth again."


    Another young man said coldly: "unfortunately, we wake up late. As a inheritor of noble blood of hundred nationalities, we have lived with those humble and dirty human beings for so many years. I feel uncomfortable every time I think of it."


    "At the end of the era of law, mankind is doomed to decline. After generations of breeding, their blood is very thin, only through hard cultivation can they reach the level of their ancestors, they are really weak. " The third youth shook his head and said, "human beings, can''t be attacked!"


    "You can''t look down on them." The fourth man was serious and authentic, "there were several strong people in the dynasty era who had resisted the attack of hundreds of ethnic groups for several times, and had done great harm to hundreds of people. Otherwise, we would have been unified with human beings, not until today."


    "I can''t understand. It is very weak and small, why can we still have strong people?" The fifth person shook his head. "But this time they have no hope. Our hundred ethnic groups have been distributed for thousands of years. Now it is time to harvest fruits. Even if the great times of the dynasty can be reproduced, we can not be stopped!"


    "There are no great Roman monks in the world of human practice, and they will be finished soon. Our noble aristocrats will rule them and welcome the arrival of the hundred army. By then, the whole human race will be enslaved by us! " The sixth man was proud.


    The tall young man laughed: "well, the ancient door should be nearby. We look for it carefully. Be careful not to let people find our whereabouts. If strangers approach, they will be killed immediately. "


    Six people split their heads, their eyes of silver, shot two strands of silver light, on the ground to scan, constantly searching for what.


    After three off-road vehicles have been driving for a while, rich and noble roar discontentedly. Zhang all knows that the beast wants to come out and have fun. So he stops and says, "OK, just stop here. There is a river not far ahead, and it is easy to wait for prey."


    Baiyujing and Xie Tianwang stopped the car. The big and second murders, as well as the rich and precious, jumped off the car, whining and galloping. A lion roar of wealth, a group of lions in the distance are suddenly nervous, especially the male lion, whose hair roots are erect, and the body is trembling slightly. As a grassland king, it can hear how powerful the owner of the roar is, so powerful that it makes him afraid.


    In a moment, four animals ran out of the shadow. Zhang also ignored them. He took the barbecue tools from the car and spread blankets on the turf with wine and fruit on it. In his mind, it will take them to catch prey in a short time.


    All in place, the big and second murderers came back one step by one. They caught a year old bison, and they could eat steak as if they could; big flowers were good, and they caught a bell sheep. Only rich and precious have not returned, Zhang all can not help wondering, with the wealth of strength should have come back early, he then launched Buddha Eye search. At this point, he was furious and said, "brother two, wait a moment, I will come!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    By the river, the rich and noble are covered with blood, and the lion''s hair is standing up. It is confronting a young man. Young man''s face with a banter smile, his ten fingertips protrude ten sharp metal spines, it is it that hurt wealth.


    Blood drips down the lion''s fur, and the rich and noble''s front paws press hard on the ground. It''s ready to attack. Due to the previous carelessness, it suffered a loss, was the other side with sharp claws to cut ten blood holes. However, this injury is nothing to him. His physique has been polished by Zhang Jun to be extremely tough, and his vitality is extremely strong, and he can bear it completely.


    Ten metal spikes in his hands gently collided with each other, sparking brilliant sparks. He said with a smile: "kitty, you can''t beat me. Just surrender, so you don''t have to suffer. You have to understand that being able to be a pet in my eyes is the blessing of your three generations. "


    In the rich lion''s eyes, there was a trace of disdain. It was so obvious that the young people were surprised and angry. He sneered: "good, good! I guessed it right. You''re really extraordinary. You''ve opened your mind. I can''t let you go! "


    A lion roar of wealth, like a flash of lightning, pounced on each other. After Fu Gui opened his mind, he also learned a few skills from Zhang Jun. the brute force and human intelligence greatly improved its attack power.


    "Ding!"


    The young man waved his hands, and the ten metal spikes stabbed quickly, but they were swept away by the rich and noble precisely with their claws, making the sound of metal ringing. Sweep away the moment of the other party''s attack, the other forepaw of the rich and noble shows his sharp claw, and then violently tears towards the front.


    This is the lion''s usual move. Under one claw, you can open the intestines and break the belly of large animals. But the young man was fearless. He stepped back, waiting for the paw of wealth to fall, he kicked it out.


    "Go


    The foot just hit the rich nose. It roared, shook its head and flew back. The nose was kicked and split, and the blood burst out.


    The young man snorted coldly: "you are asking for trouble if you don''t eat or eat wine when you toast!"


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a figure seemed to fall from the sky and appeared quietly beside the rich and noble. It was Zhang Jun who came to see that the rich and the noble were in danger, so he immediately rushed over. As a result, he saw that the rich and noble were kicked and injured in the nose.


    The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and he put his hand on the rich nose. The split wound was closed together and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The young man was startled. At the first sight of Zhang Jun, he had the feeling of encountering an ancient fierce beast and was extremely vigilant. What''s more, Zhang Jungang just showed his speed to his surprise. He asked himself that he couldn''t achieve the level just now.


    "My friend, is this your lion?" The young man stepped back and asked indifferently. He spoke English.


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to him, until the rich nose recovered to the majority, he stood up, staring at each other coldly. The other is a white youth, 1.9 meters tall, with white hair and blue eyes. He looks very handsome, but there is a glimmer of silver in his eyes.


    "Why hurt the rich and the rich?" Zhang Jun also asked in pure English, the standard Oxford accent.


    "It''s called wealth?" The young man shook his head. "This name is really rustic."


    "Answer my question." Zhang Jun stares at him.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t need to explain anything to you. It''s your bad luck that you appear here. I''ll kill you. Your pet naturally belongs to me."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "we are just actual results meet, you want to kill me?"


    "You lowly human beings, it''s no big deal to kill 10000 of them." The youth scornfully said, "although your strength is strong, it is a pity that you are not our opponent."


    At the end of his speech, five more white youths appeared and surrounded Zhang Jun and the rich and noble in the center from four directions. One of the tall men said: "I didn''t expect to meet a master in such a place. He should be a man of practice. He is really powerful."


    Another young man said: "human practitioners are indeed powerful, but their number is too small. Unlike our noble blood, they are born strong. Only among thousands of human beings can there be a man of high cultivation. The probability is too low. "


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly, and he suddenly thought of the three eyed monster he met in the ancient holy land. The arrogance of these six people is too similar to that of the three eyed monster. Humble human? Noble blood? Are they the same way? Did the creatures in the wilderness enter the real world?


    The tall young man reached for a move, and the metal elements in the underground were all mysteriously separated, forming a silver liquid and falling into his hands. This liquid metal, changed into a metal shuttle, just suspended in front of him.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. These people are powers!


    The tall young man''s fingers turned slightly, and the sharp metal shuttle spun slowly. He said coldly, "human, why are you here?"


    Zhang Jun snorted: "you call me human. Aren''t you a human being? As far as I can see, your genes are the same as those of human beings. "


    This sentence seems to have provoked a thorn in the hearts of six people. They roared in unison: "humble human beings, shut up!"Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand. Look at your appearance, should it be" crossbreeding "? Alas, it is so poor. It is said that others are "base species". Who knows that there is blood flowing from the base species in your body, should you commit suicide


    "Kill!"


    The tall young man roared, and the metal thorn in front of him suddenly burst out bright milk light, and then "whew" made a stab to Zhang Jun. The speed of the metal thorn is similar to that of the bullet. Combined with its mass, it is absolutely OK to penetrate the ordinary armor.


    Facing such attacks, Zhang all faces with disdain expression, he extended a finger, in the air a little bit. Xianwu Da Zhen Li broke out, his finger tip was shocked tens of thousands times in a flash, a white finger wind was shot out, sending out the voice of wind and thunder.


    The finger wind and metal shuttle collide, and a loud bang is emitted. The metal shuttle is vaporized directly, and nothing remains.


    "What?" Six people were shocked, and then they took the hand at the same time, and the metal elements under the ground kept gathering towards them. Unfortunately, Zhang will not give them a chance. He snorted: "too slow!"


    Then he moved, and he turned into a gray lightning, shaking in the field. After half step Shentong peak, his strength has exceeded 200000 Jin. This kind of great force is terrible. These people don''t have to put them in their eyes. He can press them to death with a finger.


    "Flutter!"


    Six fingers are pointed out in a row. The powerful and violent immortal martial arts force evolves the nine powers of medical Tao. They are so combined and powerful naturally. Six people feel that the spine is pointed, a numb pain from the spine throughout the body. In the six bodies, a natural force exploded, and they rushed out of the body and gathered into a silver light in the air.


    Six people screamed and yelled, tumbled and yelled on the ground, and cursed them with slang, but it was difficult to cover up the horror in their hearts.


    Under a blow, even injured six people, Zhang all did not care, he was curious to stare at the silver light in the air. The "Dilian" in the body shakes slightly, and a force that dominates the ten thousand laws is released. It directly imprison the silver light, so that they will not escape or escape.


    "Is this a magic? No, it''s different from Shentong, but it''s very lethal. " Zhang all was suspicious, he thought about the movement, that group of silver light was absorbed by Emperor Lian. Dilian swayed, as if very happy.


    Zhang Jun was also surprised and pleased: "can Dilian absorb the power similar to Shentong?" Just thought of this, a sudden change in the lotus pond, another lotus sprouted.


    "Yes! It will take me a long time to master the magic of controlling metal elements, which is the ability of Dilian!


    Six people were still rolling on the ground and yelling, Zhang all swept them, and asked coldly, "now you have lost your ability, do you still feel noble, can you show those faces?"


    "Damn it! You have captured our innate God! Our people will not let you go! You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    Zhang all shook his head: "a group of idiots, can''t you see, the dead are you? Say, who are you, what are you doing here, and don''t hide me, because you can''t do it. "


    "We can''t say anything!" The tall young people spoke hard, but they were obviously serious.


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "very good, I don''t expect you to say everything well." "Finish saying he nodded to rich and precious," revenge, slowly, do not bite death. "


    The rich blood was approaching slowly, and its fat lion claws stepped on the grass, making a rustling sound. His eyes are cold and ruthless, which is the emotion that carnivores should have. In its eyes, all six people are just food.


    The young man who hurt the rich, the first to be entertained by the rich, looked at the lion head in front of him. He had a strong fear in his eyes. He screamed: "don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    The rich and noble eyes show a joke, this expression is like the emotion that the young people showed in front of it, it outstretched its tongue and licked it on the young man''s face. The lion''s tongue was full of barbs, and this lick was like a brush of iron, and immediately blood was dripping. The skin and flesh of the young people were swept away, and the pain was very painful.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "rich ah, you lick slowly, must let him slowly die. By the way, lick his limbs first, and die a little slower. "


    The young people only feel that the soul is trembling, and he loses the innate God ability, even the courage has become smaller. He is now a common human. Finally, as the rich blood pot was close to his face and ready to lick the second, his will collapsed and screamed, "I said, I said everything, let it go, let it go!"


    "Bastard!" The tall young man roared, "we are noble descendants of the golden race, how can we yield to the humble human race!"


    Zhang Jun pointed out that the black light flickered, and the immortal was used. The body of the tall youth shook. His mouth was opened to the eldest, and his five features were twisted. His vitality was destroyed and died in an instant.


    "Everyone else shut up, or all killed!" Zhang Jun was cold and authentic, which made the rest four close their mouths tightly, and they were afraid to say anything.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "I say, I say everything!" The young man who had hurt the rich and noble was trampled on by Zhang Jun, and his courage was broken by the death of his companion. He immediately begged for mercy.


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and sorted out his thoughts. First of all, he asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The young man said, "we are descendants of the Jin nationality. We are here to find a gateway to the wasteland."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, the gateway of the wasteland! He stared at each other and continued to ask, "what kind of forces are the Jin people?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the young man replied honestly: "the Jin nationality is one of the hundred clans in the wasteland. It has noble and powerful lineage and can control metal elements as weapons."


    "A hundred tribes in the wilderness! It''s a hundred tribes in the wilderness again! It seems that there are creatures in the wasteland. " Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled and his brain turned quickly. He continued to ask, "what''s the purpose of your coming to look for the door?"


    "The end of the era of law is coming to an end, the golden age is coming, and the hundred ethnic groups in the wasteland will return to the world..." At this point, the young man suddenly hugged his head and screamed, then "boom" a loud noise, his head exploded.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and angry. He knew that someone had forbidden him in the other party''s knowledge. Once some secrets were disclosed, the prohibition would be launched immediately and killed!


    The other four turned pale and said in succession, "don''t ask, what we can''t say will die."


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and immediately ran the heart plate technique, trying to search the memory of these people. The four were stiff, and before the memory came and read, their heads exploded one after another, and one did not survive.


    "What a pity!" He sighed.


    Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang arrived at this time and found six bodies on the ground. Their faces changed slightly. Xie Tianwang asked, "what happened, third brother? Who are these people? "


    All of them sighed


    After learning about the process, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang were not in the mood to hunt. They took the bodies of bison and Lingyang and returned to the base directly. On the way back, Zhang Jun said his analysis results: "it seems that the creatures in the wilderness have ambitions for human beings. These people are the descendants of their hybridization with human beings, and they should exist as an inherent part."


    "Inside!" Bai Yujing''s face changed. "In this way, not all the powers in the world have activated their blood vessels, but the hybrids of these monsters and human beings?"


    "It''s very likely." Zhang Jun said, "and I clearly feel that the abilities of these people seem to be suppressed by the Qi of heaven and earth, so it is difficult to awaken."


    New York, USA.


    Robinson, the current mayor of New York, has locked himself in his room for three days. Recently, he feels very sick and just wants to have a quiet rest by himself. At this time, he lay naked on the bed, under the skin as if there are countless small mice drilling around, supporting the skin are bulging.


    It''s getting worse and worse, and it seems to burst his skin. Finally, he screamed, all over the body suddenly covered with gold scales, a pair of eyes also turned blood red. In an instant, he felt his whole body was full of strength, and his fingers moved slightly, and the sound of bullets exploding the airflow was emitted in the air.


    At this time, a pale black robed man appeared in his bedroom. He looked at Robinson, the mayor of New York City, with satisfaction, and said, "my child, you have finally awakened! It seems that great changes are taking place in this world. The great cycle is coming to an end. Otherwise, you will not wake up one by one, and the era of our hundred ethnic groups has come! "


    In the deepest part of the wasteland, a core area that no one has ever entered since ancient times, a huge wheel with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles is slowly rotating. The disk is so huge that it takes hundreds of millions of years to rotate. On the roulette, the inscriptions are complex and mysterious. It rotates slowly.


    At this moment, it is the time when the roulette has completed a large cycle and is about to return to the origin.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world, four dimensions and eight poles, nine days and ten places, all moved soundlessly. It seemed that something had changed all at once. It seemed that the shackles were suddenly opened. Over the next few days, there were a lot of awakenings around the world.


    These people are either politicians with great power, or businessmen with great wealth, or famous scientists and artists. In a word, they are all people standing at the top of all human fields.


    Obviously, there is more to this than awakening.


    Yangjia, xiaolingshan.


    Xiaoling mountain is a small world. There was a great power of Buddhism in Yangjia ancestors, who opened up Xiaoling mountain. After continuous expansion of later generations, it had its scale today. In a word, this Xiaoling mountain is no worse than xuanhuang small world, and even more magical.


    In the depth of Xiaoling mountain, the body of the Holy Lord Yang Di was sitting there. At this time, he was sweating profusely on his forehead. In his body, there was a magic power that he could not control. He was domineering, ruthless and powerful.


    "Are you finally going to wake up?" God Yang Di''s face showed a trace of inexplicable smile, "mother, after the blood wake up, I have the right to enter that place? My father was beheaded in Kunlun by the chaotic emperor for your sake, but you don''t seem to be sad! "With a sigh, a ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of the LORD: "it''s OK! Only when the sun comes, can I have a strong identity


    The world seems to have changed overnight, and the top people in the world have become active. At first, there were coups in some small countries, the president was ousted, the parliament was dissolved, and then a new government was quickly established.


    Then, similar situations happened in more and more countries. Each country''s original power ecology was broken, and then a strong political figure was elected and had absolute power and influence in national politics.


    It is strange that the vast majority of countries in the world, including the United Nations, have acknowledged these rebellious governments, and even the heads of state have sent congratulatory messages.


    North Korea.


    The Jin family has ruled this land for nearly a hundred years. But overnight, a large number of Jin family members awakened. After they awakened, they all found that they had a kind of powerful and magical power in their bodies. And then the mysterious man in black appeared, telling them who they were and what they were aiming for.


    South Korea.


    The same thing happened in South Korea. The Lee family in South Korea also awakened. Two days later, North and South Korea announced the unification of the peninsula and the establishment of the Korean Federation.


    In addition to the Korean Peninsula, some Japanese Shinto, Indian gods, Christian angels, and Middle Earth friars have awakened. Once they awaken, they will be informed of their identity and future goals by the mysterious black robed man.


    The world is changing too fast. When Xiaoqiang summed up these changes and fed them back to Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun knew something had happened! He hasn''t done anything else for a week in a row, and all his energy is spent watching news from all over the world.


    News from all over the world is showing political changes. The president of this country was assassinated and the Prime Minister of that country resigned. Ordinary people all over the world are at a loss about these changes. They don''t understand what happened, but vaguely, everyone feels bad.


    The students are still in class, the workers still have to go to work, and the streets are still so busy. However, everyone feels that the world has changed and become a little strange and disturbing.


    Major changes have also taken place on the mainland, with several core rulers declaring illness and hospitalization, and a new generation of leaders announced their inauguration a few days later. Behind these people, there are a large number of high-level military and political leaders, and no one can counter them.


    Chen Sansheng has been at home for two days, and he looks very tired. Mrs. Chen brought a cup of tea and whispered, "three provinces, don''t smoke. It''s bad for your body."


    With a sigh, Chen Sansheng took a few puffs, put out his cigarette and said, "I''ll go to tianxingguo tomorrow."


    "To the kingdom of heaven?" Mrs. Chen was surprised, "isn''t that Africa?"


    Chen Sansheng''s eyes flashed and said: "in my opinion, the Heavenly Kingdom is the most normal country at present. At present, not only our country, but also all countries in the world have changed beyond my understanding. It seems that The world we live in is not what it was before. In this case, I have to go to my brother. "


    Mrs. Chen nodded forcefully: "save three, I support you! Let''s take over our mother as well. It''s not proper for us to be an official. "


    As soon as Zhang Junyi received the call from Chen Sansheng, he immediately sent the rich and noble Gang to take action. At noon the next day, Chen Sansheng and his family landed at the airport of tianxingguo. Zhang Jun leads all the people to pick up the plane and invite Chen Sansheng''s husband and wife and ganniang to the place where they currently live.


    The two brothers have not seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are endless words to talk about when they meet. Mrs. Chen and the old lady are accompanied by many girls, so it is unnecessary for Zhang Jun to take care of them.


    In the living room with oriental style, Chen Sansheng took a few sips of tea, then sighed softly and said, "great changes! All the peripheral personnel were cleared out of the game, and those who were not willing to be punished were randomly charged with a crime. They were shut down and killed. It was a bloodbath! "


    Zhang Jun looked dignified and asked, "what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Chen Sansheng frowned and said, "I can''t see through it! It seems that there is a sudden rise of power, which is powerful enough to control all countries in the world. But is it possible? I have heard a saying that there is a common feature among the people in power today, which is "arrogance."


    "Proud?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. "Of course, they will be arrogant, because they are not pure human beings, but a group of hybrid varieties who think highly of themselves."


    Chen Sansheng was stunned: "brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhang Jun then analyzed his conjecture with the actual situation, and then said: "so I am sure that the people in power at present are the descendants of the hundred ethnic groups from the wasteland. They want to control the whole human race. In other words, they have been in charge of human beings, but now they are standing on the surface! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Chen Sansheng gasped: "wasteland? Is there such a place in the world? It''s just the fairyland in the legend


    Zhang Jun said: "it is not only the fairyland, but also the paradise, heaven and paradise that can be established on the basis of the wasteland. The wasteland relies on the real existence, but it is higher than the real world. It is an incomparably magical place. It is vast and boundless. There are countless ancient sites, treasure sites and forbidden areas for life. "


    Chen Sansheng said with a wry smile: "I still don''t understand. Let''s not discuss what is wasteland for the time being. What I want to know is why people from the wasteland appear in the lower bound and why they want to control us? If these people are so powerful and have existed for thousands of years, why do they not act until today? "


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "I don''t know about these problems. I''m only sure that those people are already in action. They control the power core of each country and have become masters of the world."


    Chen Sansheng pondered for a moment and said, "since the goals of the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are the same, will their next step be to unite all countries?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "yes, South Korea and North Korea have merged, India, Palestine and Bangladesh have also merged. In addition, Europe and Russia, Arab countries, Canada and the United States, as well as the South American Federation formed by South American countries, are the first step of their great reunification. I believe that the second step plan will be implemented in a few years to merge and unify all countries in the world. ¡±


    Chen Sansheng was shocked, and his face was a little ugly: "in this way, isn''t your Heavenly Kingdom an obstacle to their implementation of unification?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "yes, I expect that in five years at most, they will attack Tianxing kingdom. Every country is likely to be subverted by them. Only Tianxing state is impossible because it belongs to the private ownership of Tianxing group. In essence, it is not a country. "


    Chen Sansheng asked nervously, "do you have a corresponding solution?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover, there is nothing to be afraid of, and fear is useless. In five years, I think the heavenly kingdom should be strong enough. "


    Chen Sansheng was always aware of the changes in the Heavenly Kingdom. He pondered: "with a population of more than 200 million and an area of 4.5 million square kilometers, this is not enough!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he also had this idea. If we want to compete with many countries controlled by the whole 100 ethnic groups in the future, we must have a broader area and more population. No matter what era, people are the first.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation in China? Do you know?" He asked Chen Sansheng: "the domestic situation is not stable. Although those people have the advantage, they have not been able to eliminate everyone at once. As you know, our national system is more complex, each has its own mountain. Even if you say that the hundred ethnic groups are powerful, they can not control every place. In my estimation, it will take them at least two to three years to control this big eastern country. "


    "Two or three years?" Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, "that''s enough! First, I want to control most of black Africa; second, I want to control the country! "


    "You have to control the country!" Chen Sansheng was shocked, "how could this be possible! The military and the government are basically under their control. They even control nuclear weapons. Even if you have the strength of the United States, you can''t succeed. "


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Jun sneered, "these people are nothing more than some people with powers. As long as you eliminate them, this country is still ours."


    Chen Sansheng was stunned: "destroy them? How to eliminate it? "


    Zhang Jun glared at Chen Sansheng and asked, "elder brother, do you remember that I told you that you are an emperor?"


    Chen Sansheng immediately laughed bitterly: "what do you think? I''m not even an official now. There''s no imperial spirit. "


    "You are wrong!" Zhang Jun was extremely serious and said, "the so-called chaotic times produce heroes. In today''s troubled times, it is the time when the elder brother is born and helps the building and the general to collapse. Once the elder brother succeeds, he will be the same as Taizu and will live forever!"


    Chen Sansheng''s heart suddenly jumped. He looked at Zhang Jun in a daze: "do you think I can do it?"


    "With my help, of course you can." Zhang Jun repeatedly sneered, "Taizu said that as long as you have a gun and a soldier in your hand, the politicians who have been forced to step down and those soldiers who have lost power will follow your lead and push you to the top."


    Chen Sansheng shivered, and he said in a trembling voice, "but, isn''t it that many people have to bleed and die?"


    "If you will succeed, you will become the king of a country." Zhang Jun said coldly, "and I can tell elder brother that if those people really rule the common people, more people will die!"


    Chen Sansheng still didn''t understand and asked, "brother, don''t these people know that water can carry a boat and it can capsize a boat? Won''t you treat the people all over the world well? "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "water and boat? Big brother''s understanding is wrong! In their eyes, the common people are not water, but a group of lowly creatures. It''s like a butcher raising a group of pigs and sheep for slaughter. Does big brother think that the butcher will compare pigs and sheep to water and his body to a boat? "Chen Sansheng''s face suddenly turned red: "compare us to pigs, good sheep? Why are they? "


    "By their blood!" Zhang Jun said coldly, "these people have innate abilities. They can coagulate ice and spit fire, and kill people invisibly. In a word, they are very powerful, and they are only the descendants of a hundred ethnic groups and human beings. I''ve met pure bred people of 100 ethnic groups and three eyed people. They are more powerful and can kill tens of thousands of ordinary human beings by one person. "


    Chen Sansheng felt cold all over. He seemed to see the picture of human beings being enslaved by other races. Those alien races were killed and killed. It seemed that human beings had entered the slave society. People''s self-esteem was worse than pigs and dogs!


    "Big brother, our ability is limited, we can''t save people all over the world. But if we want to control only one country, it''s no surprise. "


    Chen Sansheng gritted his teeth and said, "good! Go for it! Brother, before that, you should show me your cards? "


    Zhang Jun smiles: "of course! I know big brother is a cautious person, but sometimes we have to take risks. If it''s safe, then everyone can do it. "


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun led Chen Sansheng to Xiaoqiang''s underground Arsenal warehouse, where rows of mecha stood quietly. It''s so cold that they''re so cold that they''re shocked.


    "This Are these mecha? " He can''t believe his eyes. Can humans build mecha? Isn''t that something from science fiction?


    Zhang Jun said triumphantly: "at present, we have produced three kinds of mecha, which are spider mecha, Tu Shen mecha and Tianxing mecha. Among them, the first generation of spider mecha can fight against level 9 spirit soldiers, and the second generation can fight level 10 spirit soldiers; Tu Shen mecha can fight the friars of the first level or level 11 God soldiers; Tianxing mecha is the most powerful We have only developed the first generation mecha, which can fight against the top level monks of Guizhen


    "At present, we have reserved 100000 spiders of the first generation and 30000 of the second generation; 5000 of dragon killing mecha; and 1000 of the first generation of Tianxing. These mecha are fully intelligent control, and have very strong combat effectiveness. In addition, we also have a batch of artificially controlled mecha, which are not large in number, but their combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of the early days of Tianxing


    Chen Sansheng immediately thought that if these mecha raided the core of the enemy camp like lightning, the enemy leaders there would perish in an instant, and there was no force to stop these powerful mecha fighters! His eyes suddenly bright up, "ha ha" smile way: "brother, you can''t only machine armor?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Jun said lightly, "we also manufacture a large number of semi intelligent weapons. These weapons are used by people. I can provide as many of these weapons as big brother can find."


    "I want to have a look." Chen Sansheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "of course, follow me."


    Taking the electric sightseeing bus, they arrived at the second warehouse, where hundreds of weapons of various types were placed. Zhang Jun picked up a small weapon that was buckled on his shoulder and said: "this is a shoulder gun. It can launch body shaped missiles, machine gun bullets, armor piercing bullets, etc. It''s intelligent and easy to use."


    Put down the shoulder gun, he picked up a silver white clothes, said: "this is a super bulletproof vest, which can block machine guns, bomb fragments are difficult to break through, it is our latest product."


    After that, he introduced to Chen Sansheng all kinds of advanced weapons, such as multi-functional missile vehicles, laser guns and so on. Each of them was unheard of by Chen Sansheng. He became more and more excited and could not help saying: "brother! With these weapons, we are confident that we can kill those aliens


    "That''s not enough." Zhang Jun said lightly, "if you want to be the king of a country, you still need the support of the people, and more importantly, the support of the spiritual world."


    Chen Sansheng was stunned: "folk! The world of practice? But I have nothing to do with the latter


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "people, don''t worry. I have tens of millions of rich and noble people. They will help big brother, ask for money, ask for money, ask for resources. As for the spiritual world, I don''t know their attitude at the moment, but I''m preparing to integrate the forces of secular practice, so there won''t be too many difficulties. "


    Chen Sansheng pondered: "my brother is right. You are responsible for these aspects. I mainly contact those who have been eliminated. Although their people are not in their position, they still have influence. But if I want to attract these people, I have to do something to show them my strength and ability. "


    "Do something?" Zhang Jun touched his chin and then asked, "brother, do you know the most arrogant group of heterogeneous addresses?"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Chen Sansheng''s eyes: "naturally, we know that they are in the central government. These people have been in high positions before the political rebellion, and some of them are senior citizens."


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "then I''ll take them for an operation, so that I can give my elder brother Liwei!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Chen Sansheng took a breath. He seemed to be strong and said in a deep voice: "after these people took charge of politics, the domestic system has not changed, but the people in charge of power have changed, including seven senior ministers, 25 young cabinet members, members of various ministries and commissions, and military dignitaries, totaling more than 200 people."


    "If we kill more than 200 people, I think no matter how efficient they are, they will not be able to regain control of the situation within a year. After all, these people are very hard to settle in." Besides, there should be a sense of preparation for the three people behind me


    Zhang Jun nodded again and again: "yes, it''s not these hybrids that ultimately control us, but the hundred tribes in the wasteland. These hybrids are just a group of lackeys."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back home and contact those people." Chen San provincial road, "but I''m afraid I will expose my identity as soon as I go back, because a small part of those who step down have already been bought off and become the servants of the new rich."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun said, "I will send someone to protect big brother."


    The next day, Chen Sansheng left Tianxing. When he left, Zhang Jun sent Adam and Fabin with him, and then ten Tianxing first generation mecha would be sent to take charge of the protection work together. As for Mrs. Chen and the old lady, they stayed in the kingdom of heaven. After all, it is safe here.


    While Chen Sansheng left, Zhang Jun ordered people to take all the family members of the northwest base to tianxingguo, leaving only a few members of the rich and noble Gang responsible for contacting.


    After receiving his family and friends to tianxingguo, Zhang Jun immediately issued an order, and tianxingguo stopped transporting all equipment and entered the state of self-sufficiency. Even the ocean development plan has been put on hold indefinitely. Tianxing country is now facing a great crisis. The main energy will be spent on weapons and national construction, and large-scale investment will be stopped.


    At the same time, Tianxing group is wantonly purchasing mineral, oil, natural gas and other resources around the world, and vigorously building super nuclear power plants. In today''s turbulent times, Tianxing group''s great action immediately aroused the vigilance of the new authorities in various countries and stopped selling resources to it.


    At this time, the foreshadowing that Zhang Jun buried at the beginning played a role. He directly ordered Xiaoqiang to start the sacred platform of the holy religion and open up all joints. For a time, countless freighters all over the world were sent to Africa''s Heavenly Kingdom.


    On this day, Zhang Jun received information that northern Africa was formed into a North African Federation. At the same time, in sub Saharan Africa, in addition to the countries of Tianxing, some countries also began to be in chaos. As soon as he got the news, Zhang Jun immediately issued an order declaring that the Heavenly Kingdom was in a state of war readiness.


    Sub Saharan Africa has a population of about 700 million and an area of more than 20 million square kilometers. Today, with an area of 4.5 million square kilometers and a population of more than 200 million, Tianxing is a worthy leader in South Africa.


    Because of the isolation of the Sahara desert, Zhang Jun did not intend to intervene in North Africa, but South Africa was his back garden, which could not be touched by others. A few hours later, Zhang Jun sent an invitation to the South African countries, saying that the Heavenly Kingdom was willing to take the lead in forming the South African Federation.


    In the letter, Zhang Jun offered generous terms to the political leaders of various countries, such as giving them the rights of citizens of the Heavenly Kingdom and the huge amount of cash. These African countries are more or less backward, and many people can not even feed and clothe themselves. Such favorable conditions immediately moved a large number of people in power.


    To be honest, the oil and water of those in power is limited. After all, the country is so backward that it is difficult to enjoy high-grade things even if they have money. And Tianxing country is different, where you can buy anything as long as you have money. Now that they have acquired the precious citizenship of the kingdom of heaven and a large amount of money enough for their carefree life, many people agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, there are also some politicians who have considerable ambitions and ideas. They refuse the good intentions of the Heavenly Kingdom. But soon, these smart politicians disappeared, and no one knew where they were or what the status quo was.


    Perhaps due to the backwardness and obscurity of Africa, there are few descendants of 100 ethnic groups here. Only in South Africa, where the economy is more developed, it is soon killed by the mecha sent by Zhang Jun. He wants to capture the whole of Southern Africa at all costs before the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups attack Southern Africa.


    Things did not go well. When the governments announced the decision, the church immediately ordered believers from all countries to attack the government and destroy it. All of a sudden, the countries in South Africa were in chaos.


    In the face of chaos, Zhang Jun calmly responded. He launched Nangong Zi''s power in Africa to control various countries. At the same time, he also asked Hadi to send a large number of believers to preach in various countries. They even sent fighter planes to directly destroy the strongholds of the holy religion in various countries.


    Zhang Jun''s practice angered both the church and the Lord.


    New York, USA.


    In the hall on the top floor of a century old high-rise building, Yang Tianxuan and Yang Tianji all bow their heads. The emperor Yang stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes coldly swept over the crowd and said, "my holy master is still in a mysterious site in the wasteland. He is looking for the nature. He has limited strength and is unable to kill Zhang Jun. As the elites of the holy religion, you should share the worries and solve the difficulties for the holy master instead of standing here helpless. What a group of rubbish


    Yangtianxuan stepped forward, he said in a deep voice: "father, my blood has awakened, and I have another strong power, which should be enough to fight against Zhang Jun.""Not enough." The holy Master said coldly, "if you want to kill Zhang Jun, you must have a perfect plan. He has the blood of Haotian and becomes very powerful."


    At this time, a beautiful young woman in black slowly walked out, her skin is very white, eyes white more than black, looks a bit strange. As soon as she appeared, people bowed their heads and saluted: "Mrs. dead spirit!"


    Seeing the death spirit lady, Yang Tianji clenched his fist, and his eyes, which lowered his head, twinkled with hatred. If it wasn''t for this ghost woman, her mother would not die. Sooner or later he would revenge for her!


    "Death spirit, you break through?" The Lord asked in surprise.


    Mrs. dead spirit gently smile: "husband, I just know my identity, descendants of the undead. After I woke up to that ability, I had a smooth breakthrough. Now it is the middle stage of returning to reality. "


    The Lord nodded again and again: "well, the undead are as powerful as the sun clan!"


    The death spirit lady''s eyes showed hate: "nowadays, the unification of the world is the general trend. The holy religion should follow the trend. I think we can contact all countries and impose sanctions on the Heavenly Kingdom. In addition, this Zhang Jun killed Tian Hao. If I want to avenge him, I must get rid of this son myself! "


    "Zhang has the protection of Shen Tianjun, and I can''t help him. What can you do?" Asked the Lord.


    "The day before yesterday, I met the elder of my family and asked for a Book of the dead. With this book in hand, I can plant a curse, and let him not survive or die!"


    "Well, it''s up to you to do it! All the people in yangtianxuan are at your disposal The Lord seems to have something urgent to deal with. After that, the separation disappears and disappears.


    Zhang Jun handed over to ge Xiaoxian and others to deal with the affairs of the Heavenly Kingdom, while he took the legal guest, the big murderer and the second murderer, and secretly returned to China. At the beginning, he had done a lot of preparation, and it was time to harvest. He wanted to try to integrate the secular practice world.


    Recently, heiba Lu has been building the so-called "Heaven court", which is an exchange platform he has imagined. Secular cultivation forces can use money or complete tasks to obtain a kind of points called "immortal points", and then exchange the immortal points for magic weapons, talismans, pills, etc.


    After a period of action, Tianting has become very famous in the secular world of practice. At present, more than half of them have been traded in Tianting, and the number is still increasing.


    After returning to China, Zhang Jun first found heibaguan and explained his intention. Hearing that Zhang Jun wanted to do something, he was surprised and said, "now? I''m afraid not! "


    Zhang Jun said helplessly: "if we can''t do it, we don''t have time. If we don''t unify the caliber of the practice world, I can''t support Chen Sansheng."


    Black eight is touched chin, half squint eyes way: "have happened so big thing, the person of Xianting should have done something, how come up to now have no movement?" Thinking of this, he took a jade talisman from his arms and crushed it.


    After about two seconds, a wisp of the chaotic emperor appeared in front of them. "Master, why didn''t Xianting react at all?" he asked


    The chaotic emperor said with a black face: "those ghosts who are afraid of death naturally dare not fight back. Now that Da Luo is not out, who dares to fight against the hundred clan masters?"


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "please ask the emperor, what is the origin of the hundred nationalities?"


    "That''s a long way off." The chaotic emperor said, "Shen Tianjun set up the rules of heaven in those days, but he didn''t just want to restrict the practitioners. It also had something to do with the hundred nationalities. In fact, the three religions of the apocalypse, as you know, were founded by the three royal families of the hundred nationalities. The believers of the three religions together account for half of the total human population. Do you think this is terrible or not


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Jun changed color: "what? The Apocalypse religion was founded by 100 ethnic groups


    The chaotic monarch said with a smile, "who said no, the Abraham family is actually one of the royal families among the hundred. There are three classes in the 100 ethnic groups. The first class is the royal family, there are only three; the second class is the royal family, about a dozen; the third class is the general clan, with the largest number, and the rest are all in this category. "


    "As for the origin of these 100 ethnic groups, it is too long. It can be traced back to the ancient times and the mythological era. Do you know the myths and legends such as Nuwa mending the sky, Hou Yi shooting the sun, and Yugong moving mountains? If I say that all these are true, are pictures of ancient ancestors fighting against 100 ethnic groups, do you believe it


    Zhang Jun and Hei bajuan were both stunned. It was the first time they heard of such things.


    The chaotic emperor said: "it''s normal that you don''t know. Even if this emperor is from Shen Tianjun''s mouth, most people don''t know. At present, I''m afraid that only those old immortals in the immortal court can know a little about the origin of the hundred ethnic groups. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "In ancient times, the hundreds of clans in the wasteland competed with the ancient ancestors. Until the mythological era opened, the ancestors suppressed the hundreds of clans in the wasteland. But later, the world changed, and the strong men of the mythological age fell one after another, and mankind entered the dynastic era. Even if the human decline, there are still a few big Luo class characters, so that the hundred ethnic groups do not dare to push too hard. To this day, once they are in control of the world, they want to be wild in the world


    After hearing the words of the confused emperor, Zhang Jun''s face was ugly and said, "can''t you deal with the people of 100 nationalities with the power of the emperor?"


    The chaotic emperor sighed, and it was rare to show such helpless and powerless expression on his face, saying: "with Shen Tianjun''s ability, it is not able to resist, let alone this emperor? Among the hundred clans, the masters are like clouds. The kings and princes in the royal family are all the strong ones at the Xiansheng level. As for the emperor and the prince in the royal family, they have the strength of quasi Dara level and have unpredictable ability. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank fiercely: "the strength of zhundara level! In this way, the spiritual world can''t do anything about them! What''s more, apocalypse religion is basically controlled by them. How can we fight against it? Do human beings have to accept their orders to be enslaved by them? "


    "That may not be so!" The chaotic emperor snorted coldly, "now that a great reincarnation is over, it is very likely that mankind will restore the tyranny of the mythical age. As long as we have one or two big Luo, we can suppress the hundred tribes back."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Zhang Jun: "boy, this emperor is very optimistic about you. You are one of the people who hope to shoulder this heavy burden."


    "Me?" Zhang Jun wryly said, "I can''t even return to the real world now. How can I fight against the hundred ethnic groups?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself. As far as I know, it will take a long time for the 100 ethnic groups to completely break through the passageway and come into the world completely. Within 10 years, they can only rely on the running dogs in the world. And the time less than ten years is the golden time for you young talents to improve. " The chaotic emperor said with a smile, "this emperor has a hundred times confidence in you. I believe that there will be a second and a third Shen Tianjun coming into the world!"


    Zhang Jun''s chest soared with pride and said, "Zhang Jun will never underestimate himself!"


    "Good." "Chaos emperor repeatedly nodded," I this separation time is limited, you have any questions, just ask. "


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "what does the emperor mean by" great Samsara "


    Chaos Emperor: "there are birth and death in the universe. Life is divided into men and women. In addition, there are light and darkness, good and evil, water and fire, heaven and earth, spirit and material. All these are the differences between yin and Yang. The world we live in is called the human world, in which ordinary people are born. On the other hand, there is also an empty heaven. The human world is Yin and the heaven is Yang. This is a complete world. "


    "And there is one thing in the heaven. Let''s call it the" big wheel ". The big wheel will rotate once every long period of time. With its rotation, the Qi of heaven and earth will change, and then there will be an ignorant archaic Dynasty, a peak myth era, and a later Dynasty and now the end of the law era. "


    "Now, the era of the end of the law is about to pass, and the great wheel has turned for a whole week, and both the heaven and the earth will return to the starting point. This is both a suffering and an opportunity. If we seize the opportunity, we will be brilliant again. If we miss the opportunity, we will be forever enslaved by hundreds of nationalities. "


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and asked, "why do the hundred nationalities exist in the wilderness? Where do they come from? Why should they be hostile to mankind?"


    "I don''t know about it, but Shen Tianjun once said that the hundred ethnic groups are not the aborigines of heaven. They come from outside the territory. This involves the secrets of ancient times. I don''t know what the details are."


    Black eight to touch the nose: "master, Xianting that group of old undead really won''t intervene?"


    "With the conduct of those old ghosts, they will probably wait and see the actions of various forces before making a decision. However, even if they react, they will not be too fierce and will probably delay. "


    "Procrastination?" Black BAGUAN frowned, "what''s the matter of delaying? Can you drag out a master of daruo level?"


    The chaotic emperor snorted coldly, "those people seem to be looking for the great creation in the ancient ruins, hoping to find a chance to break through daruo. But in my opinion, it''s a dream. Who is the sage of darao, who is not a young man who rises up and dominates the past and the present and covers thousands of years


    Zhang Jun worried: "it seems extremely difficult for us to integrate the secular world."


    Chaos Emperor: "show you a bright road, Li Daoji of Taoism, Jifu of Confucianism and sun Xiaochan of Buddhism. As long as these three people are willing to nod their heads, you will soon be able to conquer the secular world of practice."


    He nodded: "I understand that the xuanhuang small world represented by Li Daoji is the inheritance of Daozu. The status of the lineage among the lineages is incomparable. If he supports us, there will be no one to talk about. Ji Fu Zi is very great. He has little ambition. He is the direct descendant of Confucianism. Even the other two great Confucians respect him. If he is willing to say a word, we will not be troubled by scholars. The third is sun Xiaochan, who has a great future. It is said that he was reincarnated as a great Buddha. Some even said that he might inherit the mantle of Buddha. As long as we get the approval of sun Xiaochan, the whole Buddhist sect will support us. "Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "Li Daojun should have no problem there, but will Ji Fu Zi and sun Xiaochan help us?"


    "At the critical moment of life and death, to help us is to help them. They have no reason to refuse." "And no matter what the result is, try it!" he said


    Chaos emperor tiny a nod: "good, good, wait for this emperor to cut that devil, then come to help you." After saying that, his figure dissipated, and it was obvious that the energy of the body was exhausted.


    After the chaotic emperor left, heiba Li said: "these two people live in a secret place. It''s hard to see them. I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble Li Daojun to take us there."


    Zhang Jun pondered: "it''s better to ask for others than ourselves. We''ll wait a few days to see if I can return to the truth and open up my own spiritual field. In this way, we can meet ourselves. What''s more, I have something urgent to do here. I can''t wait. "


    Black eight hair repeatedly nodded: "righteousness, I also want to improve the cultivation, the ancient holy land benefits, just closed for a few days."


    So the two sides agreed on the next meeting time, and then separated. While heiba Lu went to seek the land for cultivation, Zhang Jun secretly met with Chen Sansheng. After meeting, Chen Sansheng told him that he had gathered together a group of like-minded people, waiting for Zhang Jun to kill people.


    After receiving the news, Zhang Jun immediately secretly transported a large number of mecha from the kingdom of heaven to return to China, and at the same time asked XiaoLongNu to come to work together. While waiting for reinforcements, Zhang Jun spent most of his time practicing and was always ready to break through the realm of returning to nature.


    The key to naturalization is to open up the spiritual field, which lies in the quality and intensity of the true force. The higher the quality of true power, the more mysterious the spiritual field opened up and the more stable the foundation. The stronger the real power, the broader the scope of spiritual field opened up.


    Zhang Jun got a lot of valuable experience from Xiao Longnu. At the same time, he also consulted his grandmother Wu Bo and others, so he was more confident. In terms of quality, his true strength is absolutely superior.


    Speaking of the quality of Zhenli, we have to mention Baodan. When holding Dan, there are four grades, three grades, and one grade. Generally, only those with the first level of Dan have the chance to gather the magic power. There are three realms of heaven, earth and human in the process of holding Dan, and he is the supreme heaven state of Dan!


    The three realms of heaven, earth and human are just like three qualification certificates. If you are a person, you will have a chance to walk half a step of supernatural powers; if you have a level of land, you will have a chance to return to the truth and become a saint; if you have a level of heaven, you will be qualified for Dalao and Hunyuan! The quality of Dancheng is determined at the moment of holding Dan; and the quality of Zhenli is determined by the quality of Dancheng. The quality of human environment is the real power of human environment; the product of land environment is the real power of land environment; the quality of one product of heaven environment is the real power of heaven environment.


    Zhang Jun''s true power is the most noble and mysterious true force of heaven, which is easier to evolve supernatural powers and deduce ten thousand dharmas. At this point, he has an absolute advantage.


    The second key to opening up the spiritual field is the strength of his true power, which is obviously extremely powerful. His power of more than 200000 Jin is proof. The stronger the true force is, the broader the spiritual field will be opened up. The vastness here is not the scale of space, but the concept of potential.


    The quality level of Zhenli, like the genes of an organism, is determined from the beginning. Even if a tiger can grow into a tiger in the future, even if it can only grow into a sheep, it will not be able to grow into a tiger.


    If we say that the spiritual field opened up by the real force of human environment is sheep, then it is the tiger that is opened up by the real force of earth environment, and the spiritual field opened up by the true force of heaven and environment, it must be the dragon!


    If you want to open up the spiritual field, in addition to the true power, the mind should also be strong. If the mind is not enough, it is possible to be invaded by external demons at the moment of opening up the spiritual field, thus falling short of success or even falling into the devil, causing irreparable consequences.


    "There is something wrong with my spiritual cultivation. I should practice more." So he thought.


    At this time, Chen Sansheng called and asked him to meet several important people in the hotel. According to him, these people will be the key to future action. All of them once held high positions and were at the rank of the cabinet.


    After leaving his hotel, he took an ordinary business car made by Tianxing automobile. The driver was a brother of the rich and noble gang. He obviously did not know the identity of Zhang Jun, but only knew that the people sitting behind him had a big head, and even the Deacon personally met him.


    The car was driving steadily. When passing an intersection, it was blocked. The cause of the traffic jam is three luxury sports cars. They are so arrogant in the middle of the road. All the people in the car have come down and are beating up a 15-year-old boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Not far from the three luxury sports cars, there is a car made by Tianxing automobile, whose headlight has been damaged. It is a civilian model, and its price is less than 100000. However, it is deeply loved by the world because of its excellent performance and reputation. So far, the global sales of this model have exceeded 20 million, and the annual sales of 4 million vehicles are soaring. Although the car is good, it is a civilian car after all, so the sports car is not damaged, but it is seriously damaged.


    It was clear that the teenager, driving a civilian car, collided with one of the three sports cars, resulting in three people hitting him. Young man is not tall, it seems that he is still a student. His face is full of shame and anger, but he just hugs his head and dares not fight back. How dare you drive a car with an ordinary family? Maybe they are the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials. Even if he is killed, he may not be sent to prison.


    "It''s just a cheap breed. You dare to speak rude to us. I think you are tired of living a crooked life!" Every young man was beaten with blood in his eyes, and every one of them was beaten with blood in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun''s head poked out of the window, glanced across several cars, and then frowned slightly. He found that the blood of the three young people was different from that of ordinary people. There was a faint strange energy running in the blood veins of the three young people. Were they the offspring of the hybrid? But it''s very important to save people. At this time, he didn''t have time to think about people. He said hello to the driver and pushed the door open.


    The voice of the young man''s scream became lower and lower. His eyes were full of tears, and his lips were bitten. He was only a teenager, and his face was still young. Among the onlookers, some of them couldn''t see it, and they criticized them one after another, but the three young people ignored it. Some people take pictures of them hitting people with their mobile phones, and they don''t care. It seems that they are not afraid of being exposed at all.


    "Stop it!"


    A middle-aged man squeezed out of the crowd and yelled at three young people. A young man turned his head and squinted at him, and said, "why, do you want to interfere? Say one more word, I will fight with you


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he said in a loud voice, "you will kill people like this. Aren''t you afraid of going to prison?"


    "In prison? Do you think that we are subject to the law, just like you mean us? " The young man scoffed, then reached out to the middle-aged man and said, "die!"


    "Brush!"


    A figure in the middle of a figure, stretch out a pick, the young people will feel a strong hold him up, he strange cry, the body actually rose seven or eight meters high. Naturally, Zhang Jun came, and he said coldly, "stop."


    His tone was flat, but there was a dignity that could not be disobeyed. As a supernatural master, he also controls the kingdom of heaven. The momentum of the superior has already been developed. Only two words can make people tremble, so we can''t ignore his existence.


    When the young man landed on the ground, he felt his feet soft. He stared at Zhang Jun in horror and asked in a Yin voice, "boy, who are you?"


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "do you dare to be wild in the world with the blood of dog excrement in your body? Get out of here


    As soon as the three people''s faces changed, the words of the other side undoubtedly showed that they knew their identity. Another young man said in a low voice: "boy, since you know us, you probably know the inside story, so you dare to provoke us?"


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself." Zhang Jun snorted, but he didn''t see his action. Xianwu great Zhenli locked the three people, and then Zhenli vibrated for a moment.


    "Go


    All three of them made a dull sound in their bodies, and their internal organs were seriously injured by Zhen Li''s slight shock. The bones were smashed and the blood cells were exploded one by one. This kind of internal injury is extremely heavy. If you don''t take good care of it, you will die in half a day. The three young people screamed, all lying on the ground twitching, every pore exuded blood, and soon the clothes were all dyed red.


    Zhang Jun ignored them and squatted down to treat the boy. He put his hands on the youth''s body surface and did not touch his body. That Xianwu great Zhenli could repair his damaged body. The true force vibrates, and the nine powers of medicine are issued. At this time, he has reached the apotheosis of the nine powers of medical ethics. Even if the young man has just died, he can return to the sun for a moment, not to mention such serious injuries.


    With only one breath, the boy recovered from all his internal injuries. Zhang Jun pressed his hand gently again, and a ray of Buddha light penetrated into the young man''s body to quickly repair his body. The boy groaned. He woke up slowly. He looked at Zhang Jun in a confused way. He obviously didn''t understand what happened.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "go home and lie down for a few days. When you feel itchy all over, it means that the injury has been cured." With that, he beckoned for the driver to drive the boy''s car home.


    The onlookers around saw the boy wake up and clapped their hands one after another. They all looked at Zhang Jun with admiration.


    Zhang smiles at the crowd, then gets into the car and drives himself to see Chen Sansheng. Traffic police arrived at this time, three luxury sports cars were pushed away, traffic resumed. As for the three young people who were lying on the ground screaming, no one looked at them any more. They all got into their cars and left the scene.


    A silver and white luxury car suddenly appeared in the rear, biting Zhang Jun''s car tightly, seemingly tracking. Zhang Jun didn''t take a look at it. He was still open, but the cold light flashed in his eyes. There were two middle-aged men sitting in that luxury car. Their body surfaces were covered with a light layer of golden scales. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly. You can easily mistake them for something like skin cream.Two middle-aged men, staring at Zhang Jun''s car in front of them coldly, the driver said, "that boy is a man of practice, and his strength should not be weak. But since he has wounded our holy people, he must die


    Another middle-aged man said in a low voice: "you can''t let him die easily. I want to cut him to death one by one! Hum, these mortals and lowly species don''t know the existence of many of our holy families at present. When they do, they will crawl under our feet and shudder! "


    "It''s going to be fast. When the whole country is taken over by the top, we will be the masters of the world. Hehe, these bastards are only worthy of being slaves. You can see that their physique is really weak. Our newborn babies are stronger than their adults. " The middle-aged man had a proud face.


    "Yes, it''s said that our ancestors had the power to hold Dan when they were born, and then they could use half step magic power when they were adults! Ha ha, it''s incredible. Comparatively speaking, we are still weak. But it doesn''t matter, we don''t need too much power, as long as we can suppress these cheap species, enslave them, play with them, ha ha, it''s a kind of life that people look forward to! "


    Zhang Jun connected to Chen Sansheng and said, "brother, I have something to deal with. I''ll be late for a while."


    Chen Sansheng: "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Jun drove his car into an underground parking lot, which was dark and few people. It was suitable for killing people. After several people, do not need to ask that group of bastards to find revenge. As soon as his car stopped, the luxury car roared in and stopped in front of Zhang Jun. When the door opened, two middle-aged men jumped out of the car laughing and staring at Zhang Jun with a cat and mouse expression.


    Zhang Jun was half reclining on the body of the car and said lightly, "you two have chased me all the way. What''s your advice?"


    "Hum! Just now you didn''t know what to do and beat our younger generation. Tell me, how do you account for this? " The middle-aged man on the left asked coldly. Although he asked, no matter how Zhang Jun answered, he would kill people. Since the recovery of their blood, the ferocity and cruelty in their bones became obvious. Almost all of them had the potential to kill a demon.


    Zhang Junyi''s expression of sudden realization: "are you talking about those three little bastards? Hehe, their blood is very thin. They are not as pure as two hybrids. "


    Two middle-aged people''s faces changed greatly, and they all cried out: "boy, you''re dead! No one can save you! "


    "I don''t need help." Zhang Dao is light.


    "Kill!"


    One of them suddenly moved, like a humanoid mecha, suddenly stepped on the ground, the hard concrete ground was split, the dust was flying, and there was a violent vibration. His men shot at Zhang Jun as fast as wild animals. Unfortunately, although this speed and strength are strong, they are still too weak for Zhang Jun.


    "The Pearl of rice, also shine brilliantly?" Zhang Junxiang ran a smile, the body almost did not move, just stretched out a palm to meet up.


    An iron fist mixed with vigorous wind bombards over, in the middle of the palm. The middle-aged man had a grim smile on his face. In his prediction, this blow would have killed at least half an average. And after the other side is seriously injured, he can slowly torture. But the fist touched the palm of his hand, and his face suddenly showed an incredible expression. A powerful force that he could not understand burst out and rushed into his body like a mountain.


    "Boom


    This force is too overbearing, instantly destroy every cell in his body, the body fluid boils in an instant, and then his body explodes in an instant. Yes, it is fried, and the flesh turns into a blood mist, flying all over the sky.


    Zhang Junyi waved his sleeve, the strong wind swept through, and the blood mist was blown away. He looked at another middle-aged man who was scared to be silly and said, "if you can answer a few questions, you may not die."


    This middle-aged man just woke up to his blood not long ago, and his blood power is relatively thin. Before awakening, he was a cadre at the deputy department level and one of numerous corrupt officials. Of course, this may not blame him, after all, it is too difficult to find an official who is not greedy. His experience in officialdom told him that Zhang Jun was an extremely dangerous man. Blood gave him strength, but not courage to fear death, so he immediately counselled.


    "Plop" a sound, the original vice hall, today''s heterogeneous blood awakener knelt on the ground, "please, don''t kill me, I''m not a bad man."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, bad guy? He shakes his head. The bad and good people are not important to him. The important thing is his position. He is a human being. Of course, he should stand on the side of human beings. He stares at each other coldly: "say it, what do you want to do on the top, don''t hide it, you just have to tell a lie, I''ll break you into pieces at once!"


    Chapter 890 control chip


    it has to be said that people who are afraid of death are always so crisp when facing life threats. "After my blood awakened, a man in a black robe appeared," the deputy hall character said quickly Speaking of this, his face showed a look of awe, "he is very powerful, he is simply a fairy in the legend, omnipotent, in front of him I am like a mole ant weak."


    "You are a mole ant." Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "but he is not a fairy. He can only be regarded as a pure hundred ethnic groups in the wasteland."The deputy hall repeatedly said yes, and then continued: "he told me something about the origin of blood vessels. He said that I was a member of the Jinling people of the 100 ethnic groups. Our physical strength was strong and we were born soldiers of the 100 nationalities. Then he also told me that the Bai nationality is coming to the world, and we need to play the vanguard and do something beneficial to the Bai nationality. "


    "Well? What do you want you to do? " Zhang Jun knew that the key point had arrived and immediately asked.


    "He asked me to join hands with others of the same kind to gradually get the big companies in the city." "His request is that in the first year, all enterprises with an annual turnover of more than one billion yuan should be obtained."


    "Got it? How do you get it? " Zhang Junpo felt strange, "are you going to rob it?"


    The middle-aged man immediately said: "the hero guesses right, which is really snatching. We have many high-level authorities in our hands. For example, we can go directly to the industrial and commercial bureau to modify the corporate identity, and then change the director''s identity by violent means. In this way, we can quickly control enterprises and make them our private property. "


    Zhang Jun''s face sank. In this way, will the domestic business of Tianxing group be affected?


    "The above is just the most direct way. In addition, we will clear away the obstacles by closing people and killing people, so that we can get an enterprise smoothly." The middle-aged man is very conscious and knows everything without saying anything.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. It seems that Tianxing group must come up with solutions. The financial resources and influence of Tianxing group will be seized in the first time, which is unacceptable to him. Not to mention the success of the domestic incident, even if the Tianxing group lost its leading power in a short period of time, it would also cause irreparable losses.


    "Do you have a list of target companies? Do you know where other people like you are doing it? " Zhang Jun asked.


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "yes, we all have a list. I also know that every few days, a representative will be sent from the top to order us to hold a secret meeting in a certain place. "


    "Well, I won''t kill you today, but you have to cooperate with me. You can do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t listen, I will kill you immediately!" He threatened fiercely.


    The middle-aged man immediately grimaced: "yes, I dare not listen to you."


    With that, Zhang Jun took out a silver metal box from the car. The box opens, inside is a set of injection equipment, with which the biochip can be injected into the organism. Biochip is a micro-computer, which can control the life activities and even the thinking of living beings in the way of bioelectricity. He professionally injected the chip into the middle-aged human body, and then coldly said, "once you do something against life, this chip will take your dog''s life immediately!"


    The middle-aged man felt a pain on his spine, and then he felt that his heart was pressed by something. He was excited and immediately said, "I dare not, I will listen to you!"


    Zhang Jun took out a disc-shaped instrument and touched it a few times. The middle-aged man was shaking all over. He raised his hand uncontrollably and beat him in his face. However, his face showed a look of panic. It was obvious that the action was involuntary. While he was pumping himself, he begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, I have already surrendered!"


    Zhang Jun pressed on the disc again, and the middle-aged man stopped. He said coldly, "I''m just experimenting with the chip. It seems that the effect is good."


    The middle-aged man bowed his head. Now he was completely frightened and did not dare to have a second heart.


    "Now go back and continue to do your business. I''ll contact you through the biochip. You just have to do what I say." He said coldly, "remember, your life is in my hand. If you don''t want to die, you will be obedient."


    The middle-aged man left gratefully. He took out the disc and manipulated it for several times. It immediately showed the information received by the middle-aged man, including what his eyes saw, what his ears heard, and what he thought and thought in his heart. He smiles and says to the disc, "Xiaoqiang, this kind of thing is good. If you improve it, you can completely control a person."


    Xiao Qiang''s voice sounded: "boss, the improvement has been half done, and the new products can be taken out in half a year."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this is our secret weapon, which can be used to control a group of people."


    After talking for a moment, he drove away to meet Chen Sansheng and others. When he arrived, Chen was talking to two middle-aged men in their fifties in a low voice. As soon as he came in, Chen Sansheng immediately got up and introduced them with a smile: "Li Shaoge, Wang Shaoge, this is Zhang Jun I mentioned, and also the maker of this plan."


    The two young ministers glanced at Zhang Jun and didn''t get up. In their opinion, Zhang Jun was really young. Wang Shaoge frowned slightly and said, "sit down."


    Zhang didn''t care much. He sat down next to Chen Sansheng and said with a smile: "you two, I''ve heard a lot about Daming." This is not a compliment. Before that, I could often see the two young cabinet members on TV. They went abroad today, inspected tomorrow and held a meeting the day after tomorrow. In a word, their exposure rate was very high.


    Wang Shaoge had less hair on his forehead. He picked out the strands of hair with his hands and said in a condescending official voice: "Xiao Zhang, what do you think, Xiao Chen has already told us. However, you are young, and you are not a member of the system. I don''t think you have the ability to shoulder the burden. "Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed: "Wang Shaoge thinks I have no ability, so who has the ability?"


    Wang Shaoge said with a smile: "we have discussed with the old men. We will leave the plan to the two of us. You can help us. We know that your Tianxing group is very powerful. But you have to be clear, if those people get power, your Tianxing group will be in bad luck immediately, and your people can''t even have a foothold in China. "


    Li Shaoge nodded his head and said, "yes, we have received news that those people have begun to embezzle state assets. Originally, those central enterprises were controlled by several families, but now they have lost control. Central enterprises are like this, not to mention your Tianxing group. Those people are ambitious. They want to build a country that is completely different from what we think. "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "Tianxing group is private property, and no one can move him. It''s not hard to worry about it. This plan is originally a matter of mutual benefit. Since you want to lead, it''s up to you to play it yourself. The heavenly kingdom I have established is no worse than this country. It seems that there is no need to run back to the muddy waters. "


    As soon as Zhang was ready to stop participating, Li Shaoge and Wang Shaoge''s faces changed. Li Shaoge said in a deep voice: "Xiao Zhang, please don''t be impulsive. As a citizen of the country, you have the obligation and responsibility to do so! The country needs you! "


    "The country?" Zhang Jun shrugged, "in today''s world, there is no need for a state to exist. We can bet that in less than three years, you people will either become the running dogs of those people, or you will be completely wiped out. Of course, I''m sure most of you are going to be dogleg. "


    Li Shaoge and Wang Shaoge looked more and more ugly. They could not find any reason to persuade Zhang Jun. They exchanged a look, and Li Shaoge put out a smile on his plump white face and said earnestly: "Xiaozhang, I know you are not satisfied with our proposal, but you should understand us. Such a big country is inseparable from our officialdom. We must be the core and the leader. Otherwise, can you manage the country alone? Can you handle every aspect of this country on your own? "


    Zhang Jun said with a faint smile: "without diamond and porcelain work, of course I can!"


    Two young cabinet a stay, look at him like a ghost: "what do you say? Can you do it? "


    Zhang Jun looked at them and asked, "to be honest, I don''t want to cooperate with you. Your rule is not much better than these new rulers. But if I want to succeed, I have to cooperate with you because we have common enemies. I''ll tell you the truth, there are more powerful people on top of these people. They have existed since ancient times. Let me call them the ancient people


    "These ancient people are very terrible and cruel. Once they are allowed to come to the world, human beings will become hell. Even if you become their running dogs, you are only slaves. Under their rule, you will have no freedom, no dignity, and you will be deprived of your lives at any time. Your children will be slaves for generations, and your wives and daughters will probably be played with by them. "


    As soon as this speech came out, the faces of the two young pavilions changed greatly, and they all said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Few people know what I''m talking about." Zhang Jun said coldly, "don''t take chances. Without my help, you will all be finished! Therefore, if you don''t discuss terms with me and cooperate with me, I will at least leave you a large piece of interest cake, as well as dignity and freedom. If you don''t cooperate with me, you will become a group of corpses, or a group of dogs that will be killed at any time


    The two young pavilions were pale and staring at Zhang Jun, speechless. At this time, Chen Sansheng sighed and said, "Zhang Jun is right. It''s this time. If you want to go back to the past, it''s impossible. Even if we get rid of those people, this country can''t be like it used to be. "


    "Is it?" All of a sudden, the door of the official hall was kicked open, and a group of young people in their thirties burst in and surrounded Zhang Jun and Chen Sansheng with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    This group of young people were very angry. When they came up, a tall man rushed to Zhang and all of them gave a cold smile: "what kind of thing are you! If it wasn''t for the support of the state and the opportunity for you to be on the top, would you have achieved what you are today? Can we have Tianxing group? Although the country has undergone great changes, it is not under the control of people like you! "


    Seeing this group of young people appear, Li Shaoge and Wang Shaoge were surprised and asked, "how did you come?"


    The tall young man raised his eyebrows to Li Shaoge and said, "second uncle, this boy is shameless. The more you hold him, the more he thinks he is. He dares to step on our faces and say those arrogant words."


    Chen Sansheng''s face was suddenly hard to see. As a bridge between the two sides, he knew that the words of these young people had already had a very bad influence. With Zhang Jun''s temper, the cooperation could not be carried out. He sprang to his feet, staring at the tall young man with a contemptuous, mocking tone: "what is he? He established a country with an area of 4.5 million square kilometers and a population of more than 200 million in Africa alone! The annual turnover of Tianxing group controlled by him is more than the annual GDP of the United States! He is a strong man of practice. He can kill you 10000 times with one thought! Tell me, what is he


    The tall young man was stunned. Naturally, he knew Chen Sansheng. As a great official in the frontier, Chen Sansheng often went to the Kyoto circle. Both sides had seen each other more than once and knew each other well. Facing Chen Sansheng''s questions, he couldn''t answer them for a while. It''s not bad at all. It''s not surprising that he can reach every level.


    Chen Sansheng snorted: "a group of stupid and selfish! proud as lucifer! The thing that lacks education! You will regret what you said and did today. When you become slaves of the ancient people and beg and cry under their influence, remember that you are responsible for all this! "


    The tall young man was very angry. He said, "I care what he has done, but this is my territory. Give it to me!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, a group of people rushed in outside the door. They were all wearing special combat uniforms and armed with advanced weapons. Twelve black guns were aimed at Zhang Jun and Chen Sansheng.


    "Ha ha ha..." The tall young man laughed triumphantly, "a man of practice? A man of practice is a fart! Are practitioners not afraid of bullets? Boy, I know you are very good, but now you must listen to me or die


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Jun did not look up at these young people. He gave Li Shaoge a blank look: "is this your younger generation?"


    Li Shaoge laughed awkwardly and quickly came to an end: "Li Kuang, don''t be rude to Xiao Zhang! Xiao Zhang is a person who has made contributions to the country. He was still worshipped by the state. You should respect him. "


    "Pooh!" The tall young man named Li Kuang spat and said in a arrogant manner, "no matter who dares to be arrogant in front of me, he is dog excrement!"


    Zhang Jun saw that Li Shaoge was also interested in taking advantage of Li Kuang''s hand to suppress him. He said coldly, "you twelve are all Xiangang jiuzhong, and there are still a few who are not far away from the magic power of half step. All of a sudden, there are so many worldly masters. I think there must be someone behind me? Come on, who sent you here. If you answer honestly, I will spare you


    The 12 special combat team members are all Xiangang Jiuchong, which is a very strong line-up in the secular world. Only those secular cultivation forces or national secret forces can have them. He wants to know who is going to deal with him.


    Li Kuang "hey hey" a smile: "let them not die? Do you have that ability? "


    "Boom


    A strong and powerful real force field will cover all people in an instant. According to Zhang Jun''s current capacity, the true force field can cover a radius of ten kilometers. What''s more, these people are so close to him that the power of the real force field is fully exposed.


    Li Kuang, Li Shaoge and others are like being thrown into the bottom of the sea made of mercury. The huge pressure makes them bleed from seven holes and even can''t move a finger. The 12 special combat team members were even worse. Their weapons all flew up on their own, and then made a "rustling" sound, which broke into metal powder one after another. One of the players, his bones under heavy pressure, "pounce" all smashed, and then his body suddenly narrowed in, directly squeezed into a ball of meat about half a meter in diameter.


    The rest of them were scared and said, "don''t look at me! I say everything


    As soon as the words were spoken, the man felt the pressure on him. He vomited and said, "we are the people of Tianjian!"


    Sky sword! Zhang Jun''s expression is cold. Dark sword, angry sword and sky sword are all secret combinations of the state. There are many experts in it. In particular, Zhang Jun didn''t know much about Tianjian. What he could be sure was that there were GUI Zhen level masters in Tianjian. This fool named Li Kuang was obviously shot. So why does Tianjian have to deal with itself?


    Many thoughts flashed through his heart. He asked, "who is the leader of Tianjian? What level are you in Tianjian? "


    "We all call him big leader. We little people don''t know what the name is. In Tianjian, there are three levels of members: Heaven, earth and man. We are human level members. There are also earth level members and heaven level members above them. " The man quickly replied, "we haven''t met the heaven level members, but the earth level members are all at the level of half step magic."Zhang Jun''s heart moved. His Buddha''s eyes quickly swept over the twelve people. Then his face changed. He grabbed Chen Sansheng and said, "go!"


    Before other people reacted, the concrete floor under his feet would "boom" and burst open. A big hole appeared, and he and Chen Sanxiao fell down. Without the suppression of the real force field, Li Shaoge and others are stunned. What''s going on? At this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed over all the 12 featured players, and then exploded at the same time. The terrible shock wave produced by the explosion destroyed a whole floor in an instant. The terrible shock wave was so destructive that the floors up three and three floors up were also damaged.


    Just as soon as the explosion happens, the next shock wave will fall. He roared, Xianwu great real force around him formed a sphere radius of about three meters of true force field. The shock wave bumped into the spherical force field, and thundered with thunder and lightning in the air.


    Zhang Jun snorted and was pushed by the impact force, which made him fall faster. The ground between layers is like tofu, which is broken by the real force field as soon as it is touched. He lands quickly. One layer, two layers, three layers, he has been falling nine layers, the shock wave lost its lethality.


    In the real force field, Chen Sansheng has been in a coma. Fortunately, he is not injured, but is stunned by Zhenli. Fortunately, because of today''s meeting, the whole hotel did not receive guests. Otherwise, with the degree of damage today, I don''t know how many innocent people will die.


    There was no one in the customers of the hotel he left. He left the hotel as fast as possible and drove Chen Sansheng away. As soon as the car rushed out of the parking lot, he found that a total of 12 rockets and 32 heavy sniper guns were aimed at him from the left, right and front. If he is alone, he is not afraid of these, but Chen Sansheng is in the car, which is more difficult.


    He snorted coldly, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car shot out. At the same time, Xianwu''s great real force shrouded the car about 10 meters away, forming a terrible force field. His strength is more than 200000 kg. The force field formed by such a huge force, not to mention bullets, can be twisted and changed even if it is a missile.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Thirty two heavy sniper guns fired first, and large caliber armour piercing bullets roared in, accurately shooting at the car''s fuel tank. However, when these bullets enter the real force field, a strong force immediately acts on them and forcibly changes their orbits. As a result, the course of these bullets has been bent, the direction of fire took a 180 degree turn, shooting at 32 snipers.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The sound of a series of bullets breaking through their heads sounded, killing 32 snipers at the same time. The bullets fired by their teammates accurately penetrated their brains and killed them in one blow.


    As the bullets fell, twelve rockets roared in, pulling a long flame tail and converging in all directions, targeting Zhang Jun''s car. When they enter the real force field, they are also forced to reverse the direction of attack by the real force and fire back to the shooter''s direction one after another.


    "Not good!"


    Twelve assailants in different places yelled and fled for their lives. However, the Rockets were accelerated by the real force field, and they arrived in an instant. They could not dodge.


    "Boom The explosion site began to ring, the flames soared into the sky, and the remnant limbs were flying.


    Zhang Jun''s car drove to 200 kilometers per hour in the traffic flow. His expression was even colder. He murmured: "does the leader of Tianjian despise me like this? How could you go out and kill me with these things


    As soon as he thought of it, he felt the arrival of three powerful spirits. The three gods and his mind touch and retreat, but the other side also determines his position.


    "It seems that there is a master." He spoke to himself, then turned to the beginning and drove the car into a construction site under construction.


    As soon as the car stopped, Adam and Adolf appeared. They were responsible for protecting Chen Sansheng and were hiding nearby. Zhang Jun handed over Chen Sansheng to two people and said, "protect him."


    Since having the blood of Satan, the three brothers of Fabin have broken through once again, and now they have entered the realm of Prince. The blood clan in the prince''s territory can definitely fight with the monk Guizhen. Adolf said, "master, let me deal with them."


    Zhang Junyi waved his hand: "I have something to ask these people. There is no need to worry. These people are not my opponents."


    Adolf did not dare to say more. The two brothers stayed to take care of Chen Sansheng, while Zhang Jun walked toward the east of the construction site. In the East, a huge earth pit has been dug out, and the construction company is preparing to lay the foundation here. Because the design building is as high as 60 floors, the foundation is very deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Standing in front of the foundation pit, Zhang Jun stares at the opposite coldly. In a few seconds, three figures came down from the air, and they actually walked through the air. The three men were all dressed in dark blue tunics with flat heads. Their eyes were cold and fierce, and they stood in the air 10 meters away from Zhang Jun, staring at Zhang Jun from a commanding position, and their eyes showed a strong intention of killing.


    Zhang Jun snorted. This means of levitating in the air can also be done. It is nothing more than lifting himself up by driving the air flow with the mind. This kind of thing is too childish for those who have the mind. But he never did, standing in the air, apart from being cool, he didn''t think it had any practical value.


    "What''s your advice for the three of you He glanced at the three men with awe inspiring eyes and asked calmly.


    There was a wisp of white hair on the top of one''s head in the middle. He said, "the chief asked us to get rid of you, but we don''t think your little half step magic power is not worth it. Who knows, the hotel did not kill you, so many snipers can not kill you, which let us very surprised


    The man on the left sighed slightly and said, "why didn''t you die before? Now, if you''re bothering the three of us, are you still going to die? If you die sooner or later, why not die early and reincarnate early. "


    The man on the right side said coldly: "since this boy dares to trouble us, let him die a little better."


    The man in the middle asked with a smile, "Oh? How can we die brilliantly? "


    The man on the right side showed an evil smile and said, "my" explosive power "can explode his chrysanthemum. As for you, Lao Zuo''s power of controlling electricity can electrocute him, and Lao Lei''s psychedelic power can magnify his pain by a thousand times. In this way, would it not be wonderful to die


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. The three men talked as if they were nobody else. They didn''t look at him at all. But he was not angry at all. The more the other party despised him, the more chance he would have to deal with each other severely! With a sigh, he asked, "I want to know, why do you Tianjian deal with me? I am a national sacrifice, and there should be no conflict of interest with you Tianjian. "


    "You''re a dead man. Why do you ask so many questions?" The man on the right laughed wickedly, and then he said, "kneel down!"


    As soon as he drank lightly, there was a supernatural power coming into his body, which instantly appeared in Zhang Jun''s body. If he is a general half step magician, he must be dominated by this force and kneel down under the orders of the other party. But he was not. He was Zhang Jun, a strong man with absolute power. With only a little luck, his supernatural power was eroded by his incomparable immortal force.


    A monk in Guizhen state can subdue a person with low accomplishments in a word. This method is called "saying what he says and following the law", which is one of the abilities possessed by the supernatural state. The so-called "saying what you say and following the law" is actually to use words to connect the power of the law of heaven and earth, so that the power of the law can be imposed on those who are ordered, and force their bodies to do things involuntarily.


    The more understanding a magical monk has of the laws of heaven and earth, the greater his power of "obeying what he says". For example, the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth reached the level of "Tao". Their "saying what they say and what they say" can even be applied to Guizhen monks, forcing them to do things they don''t want to do.


    Of course, with the improvement of the realm, the next level is the "King''s no joking words" of Dalao Kingdom and the "prophecy of one word" of Hunyuan state. You don''t make jokes. Compared with words and deeds, monks in Dalao kingdom will be cautious in their words and deeds. They are responsible for every word they say. Once the friars of Daluo state express some intention in their words, the Qi of heaven and earth will change accordingly, so that the progress of things will develop in the direction expected by the monks of Daluo kingdom.


    For example, a great sage passed by a place and found that the local drought, so casually said a sentence: it''s time to rain. In a word like this, it will affect the local weather change. Maybe it will rain in a few days. The rain may be light rain, heavy rain or even rainstorm.


    This is the strength of the Dharma monks. In a word, it is possible to change the direction of things. However, compared with the "prophecy of a word" in the Hunyuan Kingdom, it is nothing to say without joking. The so-called prophecy is to make a judgment on something directly. No matter what the original result of the matter is, its final result will fully conform to the judgment of friars of Hunyuan realm.


    For example, a Hunyuan friar said that "Mount Tai will collapse". No matter whether there is an earthquake belt under Mount Tai, or how tall, majestic and strong Mount Tai is, it will collapse at a specified time. This is the terrible part of Hunyuan friars. A word can absolutely change the world.


    Of course, the special ability of a supernatural monk is not only "what he says and what he says". Under the rule of law, many supernatural things are possible.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun''s clothes didn''t move, the man on the right was stunned and continued to drink: "kneel down for me!"


    Zhang Junyi looked at the Idiot''s expression and said, "what are you yelling at? Do you think you are the emperor Then his eyes were cold and he said, "kneel down!"


    With his big drink, Xianwu Dazhen force rolled over the mountain and sea. For a moment, at least 100000 kg of force was exerted on the body of the man on the right. He snorted, as if Mount Tai was on the top of the mountain. When his knees were soft, he knelt on the ground with a thump. This kneeling was really earth shaking. He fell straight out of the air and his knees were half a meter deep into the ground."Click!" The sound of his broken knee was heard by all present. The force of kneeling on the spot is not so terrible.


    Boundless humiliation comes from the bottom of his heart. With a roar, a great force comes to him, and he breaks away from the suppression of Zhang Junzhen. After all, he is a figure who has opened up the spiritual field. Just now he has drawn out the power in the spiritual field, and suddenly opened Zhang Jun''s real force to suppress him. Then he pointed to Zhang Jun, and his fingertips instantly shot out a gray light, as thick as hemp rope, and aimed at Zhang Jun''s abdomen.


    Zhang Jun''s mouth was a bit disdainful, he just gently waved his sleeve, and Xianwu''s great real power rushed out. After entering the real force field, it was as if the spark had fallen into the water, and it was extinguished in an instant, and even a ripple could not be produced.


    The man who made the move was surprised, looked at Zhang Jun in horror and screamed: "impossible!"


    The other two were shocked and said in unison, "how did he smash the supernatural powers directly?"


    In order to break the magic power, you must use the magic power to counteract it. But Zhang Jun''s power is strong and belongs to the scope of absolute power, and absolute power can resist everything, including divine power!


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "in the early days of Guizhen, do you dare to kill me? Die With a big drink, he came to the man on the ground in one step, and then shook his hand. Around his palm, dense and thick lightning "booms" and blows, carrying the rolling strong wind, and severely hits the man''s head.


    In the face of such a dominating power, the other side''s counterattack is so powerless. His magic power is annihilated and his real power is shattered. When the power of real power is useless, he can only bear it with his body.


    "Go


    The other party''s blood, bones, muscles and tendons were all smashed into blood mist in a flash, and the degree of destruction was as fine as every cell. A cloud of blood mist spewed to the ground, forming a pool of dark red sticky liquid, like the finely ground tomato sauce.


    Seeing the death of his companion so miserable, the two people above screamed and turned and ran away. Even if they were sons, they could see Zhang Jun''s terror at the moment. The other side is a freak. He is not afraid of magic power. He has infinite strength. He kills GUI Zhen master with one hand. How can he fight?


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhang Jun grabbed his hands in the air, and Xianwu''s real force spun to form a huge suction force. Half of them pulled from high altitude to the ground.


    "Thousand magic palms!" A person is frightened, suddenly drink a sound, clap to Zhang Jun. His palm shot, the magic burst out, Zhang Jun''s eyes a flower, immediately fell into a dreamland. But only one tenth of a second, the emperor lotus in his body trembled slightly, and the illusion was shattered.


    "Lightning fist!"


    The other drank, his fist wrapped in a bright electric light. The power of this electric light, equivalent to hundreds of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity, can instantly scorch ordinary people. But it still can''t hurt Zhang Jun, he just hums coldly and greets each other with his fist.


    "Boom


    The electric light explodes, the opponent''s fist also splits, one move loses. Zhang Jun pinched his hands, just like carrying a chicken, and lifted them up. His powerful force blocked the vitality of the two people, and could not move immediately.


    "Two wastes, I don''t need to use magic power to deal with you." Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "well, do you want to die more brilliantly?"


    Both of them are shaking. It is not easy for them to practice today. They have experienced many hardships and adventures before they have achieved their present achievements. They do not want to die. So they immediately begged for mercy: "don''t kill us, we surrender!"


    "Surrender?" Zhang Jun sneered, "is there a word" surrender "in the struggle of the Xiuzhen world? Idiot


    The words fall, the emperor lotus inside his body a burst of swaying, produce a huge attraction out of thin air. All of a sudden, the divine power in the two bodies was continuously sucked out and injected into the lotus. The two men were shocked and tried their best to control the power in their bodies. However, they could not do anything about it.


    In a matter of two or three seconds, all the power was absorbed. The emperor lotus swayed a few times and then calmed down again. But Zhang Jun felt that, deep in the lotus pond, three tiny lotus buds were already in the process of being gestated. This reminds him of the situation in which Dilian absorbed the supernatural powers of six ancient hybrids before.


    "It seems that Dilian can really absorb ten thousand dharmas. If I can absorb more, my super magic will be perfect one day. By then, I will be at least the peak of Guizhen?" He said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "My magic! My magic power The two screamed in succession. The divine power is the foundation of the supernatural power. Now they are completely wiped out, and they immediately fall from the state of divinity. At the same time, they both felt that the spiritual field they had opened up in the wilderness began to be unstable and might collapse at any time.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and immediately began to use the heart plate technique. Taking advantage of the two people''s unstable mind and difficulty in controlling the spiritual realm, Zhang Jun immediately controlled them. In the blink of an eye, the two characters became listless and dull, and were completely controlled by him.


    "Why did the chief want to kill me?" He asked.


    One man replied numbly: "the chief said that he had awakened to a kind of sacred blood. He wanted to do something, so he ordered us to kill you."


    "Do you know what it is?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. The chief didn''t say that." The second answered.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He knew that the big leader must be a hybrid of the hundred and the human race. After awakening his blood, he immediately threw himself into the arms of the hundred. In his mind, this big leader controlling Tianjian must be highly valued by the people of all ethnic groups. If you catch this person, you may find out more valuable information.


    Thinking of this, he continued to ask: "who is the big leader, what is his cultivation, and how many true masters are there in the sky sword under his control?"


    One person replied: "the big leader''s name is muqianshan, Guizhen peak. With the big leader in mind, there are only four of us who return to the truth. "


    "Why didn''t he take part in this operation?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The big leader just asked us to lock you in and wait for him to come back. He has to do a very important thing. He can''t get away from it. But the three of us didn''t listen to him. They all thought that half step magic was easy to deal with, and finally we took the liberty to attack you


    "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know. We only know that the chief leader went to the golden platform." The other side said.


    Zhang Jun also asked about the situation, then waved to break the two people tianlinggai, Yang long left.


    He settled down Chen Sansheng first and recuperated his concussion body. By the time Chen Sansheng recovered, it was noon the next day. Just at this time, XiaoLongNu arrived, and XiaoLongNu broke through again. Now she is the cultivation in the middle of Guizhen, and her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. She has brought good news. Huabuyi has broken through the realm of returning to the real world yesterday and opened up the spiritual field.


    After entering the realm of returning to the real world, huabuyi immediately opened the third stone gate of shennongmen cave. There is another cave in the Shimen, which connects the virtual and the real in the wasteland. There are a lot of magic elixirs, magic weapons of the highest level, and of course, many ancient books and treasures, which are rare in the world.


    In addition to Hua Bu Yi''s promotion, Xiao Longnu also mentioned the situation of Jianmen in Shushan. Shushan Jianmen, together with Longhu Mountain and the people in the base, are now practicing in the small world of Wudang Mountain, and everyone has made great progress. In particular, many of the small gods who were sent to Jianmen in Shushan have already broken through to half step magic and have begun to form combat effectiveness.


    The good news made Zhang Jun feel a little relieved. He wanted to go back to Shennong gate immediately to see how many good things were in the third door. But now it''s not the right time. He has to understand what''s going on here. When he told XiaoLongNu about the current situation, the latter said, "that''s nothing. As long as we are strong enough, it''s the hundred nationalities who come down in person. What can we do?"


    Zhang Jun thought that it was right, but we didn''t have much time. If we want to raise the level of fighting against them in a short time, it would be difficult


    XiaoLongNu takes out a volume of sutras written by Beiye, which is a bundle of so many. These shellfish leaves are strange in nature, just like jade, Yingrun and hard, very extraordinary. He took the leaf and looked at it. He found that all the words on it were Sanskrit. He said, "Indian Scripture?"


    Xiao Longnv nodded: "this is a scripture found in the third gate of Shennong cave, which is put in a more prominent position. After reading it, Mr. Hua thinks it is suitable for you to practice. "


    "Is it up to me to practice?" When Zhang Jun was practicing medicine, he studied Sanskrit with Chinese cloth clothes, and immediately saw it.


    After reading for a few minutes, his eyes brightened up: "it turned out to be the Indian Sutra of feeding demons, which cut out the demonic thoughts from the mind, and then cultivated the demons with the demonic ideas and made them become the demons. Once you enter the holy land, these demons can be transformed into a powerful and powerful body! However, there are many dangers in the cultivation of this skill. At least 99 of the 100 practitioners will be demonized, and eventually fall into the devil''s way and perish forever. "


    "Because of this, there are very few people who dare to practice the feeding magic Scripture, and few of them have succeeded in practicing it. There are only one or two people in India who practice this skill, and their achievements are limited. However, this is not a problem for you. There is Buddha Eye relic in your body, which can completely suppress all evil spirits. You can practice as much as you can, and there is absolutely no risk of demonization. " The little dragon girl said, "this feeding magic Scripture is actually a kind of heart training method. The stronger the devil is, the stronger your mind will be, otherwise you will not be able to control them. For those who practice feeding the magic Scripture, the speed of spiritual progress is thousands of miles a day, which is very helpful for you to start the spiritual field in the future. "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing: "wonderful! As soon as I was dozing off, someone gave me a pillow. I was thinking about how to improve my mind these days, so you brought the feeding magic SutraHowever, he did not have the time to practice the feeding magic scripture at the moment. He only looked at it roughly. On the same day, he took Fabin and Adam to the golden platform with little dragon girl. The golden platform is a trading place for the secular spiritual world. Zhang Jun has been here and bought many good things here. He also sold elixirs and set up a medical center here, making him famous.


    It was already afternoon when we arrived at golden platform. The golden stage is not as prosperous as it used to be. It looks deserted and the gate is closed. When the car arrived at the door, they were stopped by two young people holding Dan''s inside view. They said coldly, "the golden table is closed today. Please go back."


    XiaoLongNu said coldly, "open the door."


    The two youths opened the door in horror. Only when little dragon girl walked far away did they regain their freedom and sweat on their forehead. A man said: "darling, you are the immortal in the real world! Good hanging! "


    Another person sighed: "well, there is a lively look, just hope not to implicate us."


    After entering the tall building, Zhang Jun found that there was a banner on the door, which read: "the meeting of the Chinese earth cultivation world


    " eh? " He was startled and suddenly remembered the event of the world martial arts conference held in those years, and immediately had a bad feeling.


    "Who are you?" With a shout of reproach, four young people came out of the door with a piece of seven colored glow suspended on their heads, staring at them coldly, and their faces were not good.


    Zhang Jun could see at a glance that the four young people were extraordinary. The light on their heads was unpredictable, which brought him a sense of crisis. He said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Humph, a dead thing!" The first one sneered, and the four of them at the same time. The four rays of sunlight occupy the East, West, South and north directions respectively, and then vibrate slightly. All of a sudden, the world in Zhang Jun''s eyes changed. They suddenly walked into the dream from reality. At the moment, they were in the wilderness, surrounded by dark.


    If someone looks from the outside, they will find that the four rays emit a colorful divine light. The colorful lights interweave together to form a huge seven color light mask, which encircles Zhang Jun and others. They are in an illusion and in a crisis.


    The young man in the East said coldly: "these people are very powerful. That woman is a monk who returns to the truth among human beings. We should join hands to kill them with the" skeleton enchanting fantasy land "


    The four immediately urged the colorful light to attack Zhang Jun with their talent. In the wilderness where the four people lived, they suddenly cried and howled. A skull as big as an ox''s head appeared, with blood shining from the eye socket and black light from the mouth and nose. It was gloomy and miserable, and it made a piercing howl and rushed towards the four people.


    As soon as the skull appeared, Zhang Jun felt his spirit floating, and it seemed that he might be taken away by the skull at any time. XiaoLongNu and others feel more intense and unstable.


    "Be careful! This vision is very powerful. The skull has the ability to capture souls and spirits! " Zhang Jun warned loudly, but the spiritual cultivation of Fabin and Adam was very weak, and they were unable to hold on to themselves at the moment. They were wandering for a while, and they were about to be taken away. Once the spirit is lost, it will become a cold corpse.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Jun was shocked and angry, and his mind flashed. He thought of a way to quickly raise demons recorded in the feeding magic Scripture. The way is to directly swallow the formed devil, and then subdue it. The advantage of this method is that as long as you have the ability to subdue, you can quickly have powerful demons.


    Thinking of this method, he thought to himself: if I strike with all my strength or use the pestle, I can break the illusion. But the devil seems to be very powerful. If I can swallow it, I will have a powerful devil!


    Because of the Buddha''s eye relic in his body, he was not afraid that he could not subdue the demon, so he thought of doing it. He immediately gave a long cry, silently applied the magic Scripture, and directly released the spirit to attract the skull. All of a sudden, the spirits of the four skeletons burst out.


    Zhang Jun yelled: "swallow!"


    When he opened his mouth and inhaled, the feeding magic Scripture produced a huge suction force. Under the superposition of the two forces, the skull turned into a black smoke and was inhaled into his mouth. With a roar, the skeleton monster ascended and entered his sea of knowledge. The demon was swallowed, not surprised but pleased. It laughed a few times, and was preparing to swallow Zhang Jun''s sea of knowledge. Suddenly, a golden relic appeared in the sky and radiated boundless light, which shrouded it in an instant.


    The head of the skeleton screamed, and his whole body was full of black smoke and his spirit was greatly reduced. He could only curl up in a corner and could not move. At the same time, four young people who are casting a spell spurt a mouthful of colorful blood. The skeletons were crushed, and they were all devastated, and they were nearly out of their wits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Although their illusions are powerful, if they fail, they will suffer a lot of adverse reactions. They will be easily injured or even lose their lives.


    The skull was swallowed up by Zhang Jun and suppressed, and XiaoLongNu suddenly recovered to Qingming. Adam and Fabin were very angry. As a prince level master, they were almost killed. You can imagine the anger in their hearts. With a roar, they rushed to the four youths.


    There is no doubt that the strong physique of the blood clan is obvious. With a wave of his hand, Adam directly cuts off one person''s head. When he bumps his body, another person''s bones are broken, and his five internal organs are broken, which makes him unable to live. Fabin was even more ferocious. His five fingers were inserted and pulled from the top to the bottom, and the skulls of the remaining two young people were directly buckled off, revealing colorful brains, which were overflowing with color.


    At this time, the emperor lotus in Zhang Jun''s body moved slightly, and a force of attraction was generated. Four young people who had not yet completely died were projected from their bodies and absorbed by Emperor lotus. Before long, another magic seed was born in the lotus pond, and it will be a magic power in the future.


    When Emperor lotus absorbed the power of supernatural powers, the light of Buddha was also refining the skeleton. It screamed constantly. If it went on like this, it would surely disappear. All of a sudden, it released a wisp of thought of begging for mercy. Zhang Jun''s heart moved. According to the method in the book of feeding demons, he immediately sent a wisp of divinity to the skull and bones.


    At the moment when the wisp of divinity and the skull fused, Zhang Jun suddenly felt the spirit cold, as if falling into the nether hell. An evil and cold breath of death came from the bottom of his heart, making his mind gradually furious.


    However, as soon as this feeling came out, the golden light from the Buddha''s eye relic was a flash, as if the light had dispelled the darkness, and the evil breath immediately disappeared and could no longer affect his mind.


    "Wonderful! Buddha Eye relic can really help me to subdue the devil! " When he thought about it, the demon who had been controlled by him flew out of the sea of knowledge and turned into a black light of evil spirit, and went around his head. Occasionally, the black light would condense into a huge skull, full of evil.


    After putting away the magic light, Zhang Jun used the Buddha''s eye to see through the whole building, and immediately knew what was going on inside. In the secular world of practice, almost all the famous forces of practice were called in, or at least sent representatives. On the other hand, they are obviously the descendants of the ancient people. There are a large number of men and women, and there are 100 old and young people.


    When he was observing, two more people rushed out of the door. They saw four bodies on the ground, their faces changed greatly, and they all said, "you want to die! Those who dare to kill us


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "aren''t you holding a meeting of the Xiuzhen world? On behalf of Longhushan and shennongmen, I''m here to attend. Why, you''re not welcome? "


    "What? Are you from Longhushan and shennongmen? " The two men looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, we will not investigate the murder of you, come in!"


    The entire golden platform has been transformed, and the first floor can hold thousands of people. The hall is now full of people, divided into two camps, one side is hundreds of secular people, the other side is hundreds of ancient people. Between the two sides, separated by a four or five meters wide corridor.


    On the side of the ancient people, a middle-aged man looked at the people of the Xiuzhen world coldly and said, "why, you still don''t agree? You have to understand that it is the general trend for our 100 ethnic groups to take charge of human beings again, and no one can stop it! No one dares to stand up and face me up to now


    We can''t stand in the worldly world because of his huge worldly interests. And you want us to give up all this and live in seclusion in the mountains! Do you think it''s possible? "


    After he said that, many people came up behind him. They were members of the eight founding families, including the Yun family, the Zhao family, and the Song family. These people had great interests in China and could not be robbed by others. Later, more practitioners came forward, apparently unwilling to accept the demands of the descendants of the hundred nationalities.


    The middle-aged man sighed softly and said, "my Mu Qianshan was born in a herdsman''s family. Naturally, I understand your ideas. However, the interests in your hands must be taken back by our 100 ethnic groups. This is the general trend! Not only you, but also all the rich businessmen, powerful families, and even state assets, we should gradually accept them. In a word, all the things in this country belong to our hundred ethnic groups, and you can''t take anything away from it! "


    Speaking of this, his tone became grim: "if you promise, the hundred ethnic groups will let you live and live in seclusion in the mountains and forests where no one lives. Of course, you can choose to stay, but you must abide by the rules formulated by the 100 ethnic groups, or you will be killed! "


    Is it true that one of you, an old monk, wants a cold fist


    Mu Qianshan''s face showed a look of ridicule and said: "is it better than fist? Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''m going to gamble with you. " Then he waved, and three young men came up. Mu Qianshan so proud of the people, also respectfully to the three young people, way: "three, thank you."Then he said to all the people of the practice: "three of my hundred families will be given three challenges, and three victories will be won in three sets. If you can win, then take back your interests and have room for discussion. If you lose, then you can''t help but give me a good look, but dare? "


    The eyes of all the practitioners fell on three young people, and they could not see that the three young people had any cultivation. So many people began to try and said, "I come!"


    Among the crowd, someone stood out, and Zhang Jun knew that Qiu Zhen, the leader of the sword, was indeed one. The secret sword and the sky sword are the secret forces of the country. He naturally knows the herdsmen and thousands of mountains. He asks in a deep voice, "you are serious about this?"


    "Naturally, I am a hundred people, will you speak without faith?" "Give you ten seconds, should you?"


    "Well, I''m on behalf of you!" Qiu Zhen spoke high, then he looked at the people behind him and finally fell on a young man. The youth, a half step character, has achieved the 15th level of gold and jade true strength and strong strength.


    "Joey long, you are a few half step elites among the young people, and you have the strongest strength. In this first game, you come!" Together with Qiu Zhen, he has great influence and unusual status in the world of practice, so the whole group has no opinions.


    That choeron is a proud character of Qiao family and a wonder who can return to the truth. He arched his hand at Qiu Zhen and then strode to the middle of the aisle. One of the three ancient youth came out. The skin of the young man was bronze. Under the ordinary appearance, it seemed that there was a force of terror.


    "The young master has one of the three royal families of the hundred. This blood vein is called the great famine holy body in the wilderness. You humble human beings will soon see the strength of the great famine holy body!"


    This insult made the faces of the practitioners change, and many people scold them. "Start!" a sneer at the Mu Qianshan


    Joel was about to show his magic power. Suddenly, a flower was in front of him. The young man with the blood of the so-called wild holy body disappeared. A remnant appeared on his left side. The young man''s hand was pierced through his left rib, and then he grabbed it hard. Sheng Sheng dug out his heart.


    The heart with red blood, still "Dong Dong" beating, Joe long body shake, face incredible, slowly fell down. Without the heart, even if it is a half step divine, it can not live, after all, his flesh still depends on blood nourishment.


    All the monks stood up in a crash, staring at the young man who fell in the pool of blood, staring at the young man who had no expression and grasped the heart. Their mood is very heavy, extremely complex, how can such strong!


    The young man suddenly gave the heart to his mouth. The mouth was very large and swallowed the heart in a moment. His cheek pressed in, and under the teeth cut, a hot blood of his heart was spewing out from the teeth.


    There was a dead silence on the scene. Some monks had turned white and their bodies trembled slightly. The youth''s ferocity and blood devouring frightened them, and the mind began to retreat. They don''t want to give up their family interests, but they have to be ordered to take it!


    Qiu really stayed. He never thought that it would be such a result. The powerful jorong, regarded as the proud Joe dragon, could not even send out the magic. Even the shadow of the other party was not seen, and he was killed. How could it be!


    "First game, you lost." "There are two more scenes, but I don''t think you have hope. The ancient holy body is the weakest of the three."


    They all take a breath of air conditioning. Is it the strongest of the three? How can this compare? There is no chance to win!


    Qiu Zhen Yi''s face was very ugly. He just promised to play on behalf of the whole group. No one knows that the game won no success! His heart is full of guilt, should he admit defeat? All the monastic families give up their own interests completely?


    At this time, Zhang Jun walked into the hall, and everything happened here was known to him. He whispered, "second, I will fight!"


    Countless eyes, brush to him. The people of the family of the nuns, who don''t know him, are not many, so they all cried out, "it is Mr. Zhang of shennongmen!"


    "Big brother!" Cloud startled God is even more strange to call a sound, three steps and two steps to meet up.


    Zhang all nodded to him and said, "yes, it has been half a step of magic, better than I thought." Then he turned to the herdsman mountain, cold tunnel, "you people are killed by me! Mu Qianshan, kneel down and knock a hundred loud heads, and then cut five of them. Then I will consider giving you a life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Bold!" Behind the Mt. Mu Qianshan, two yellow clad youths screamed and moved like lightning. In a flash, they reached Zhang Jun''s left and right sides. Then, with the force of thunder, Zhang Jun grabbed Zhang Jun''s arm on the left and right. They breathed and pulled them on both sides, trying to tear his arms apart.


    Zhang was surprised by the speed of both men. His arm only shrunk slightly. The other two had already held his arms and tore them hard. Even if he has a body of iron strike, he must be cut off under the tear of the other party, because the tension formed by the two people reaches 70000 Jin, which is absolutely natural power!


    Feeling the two powerful forces, Zhang can not help but create a heart of competition. He snorted coldly, his arms dangled, and his power of 200000 Jin was born. The two young men who caught him felt that Zhang was as immovable as Mount Tai. Then a force of force was born and he was thrown away.


    Zhang Jun holds a young man''s arm in one hand, and then tries his best to hit his body in the middle. The two people''s body collides, actually sends out the heavy metal collision will only make the sound, can see these two people''s constitution is how strong. However strong their constitution is, 200000 Jin of great power is not what they can bear. They spit blood more than one after another, and they spray blood outside at the same time in eyes, ears and nose, and the organs are cracked.


    "Silk!"


    The sound of air-conditioning was pouring around them. They felt Zhang was a monster of human shape. The power was terrible!


    "Not dead?" Zhang all double eyebrows a pick, two will be separated, and then again hard collision.


    "Pounce! Pounce! "Pounce!"


    After six consecutive collisions, two young people of ancient ethnic group have been knocked out of shape, their heads flattened, their noses broken, their limbs twisted, their five zang organs smashed, and their liver and intestines broken. It can be said that all the places that can be damaged have been destroyed. At present, the gas is not in progress. Obviously, it is not possible.


    When wrestling, the emperor Lian in Zhang Jun was slightly trembling, and a great suction was produced. The two young people were drawn with a clean and clean spirit. If not, they would not be as injured as much. Without the support of the gods, they could not withstand Zhang Jun''s violent fall.


    After this divine power entered the emperor lotus, another Shentong seed was born. He can clearly feel that this kind of divine power is the ability of "speed", which can make people produce the ability of "blink", and the effect is definitely stronger than "blink". And with the advancement of Shentong, this ability will become stronger and stronger, and eventually it will affect the law of space.


    Zhang all got the great advantage of the day, immediately left two bodies on the ground, cold tunnel: "this is not the second scene?"


    The practitioners heard and shouted, "yes, this is the second game, we won the second game!"


    The face of Mu Qianshan is ugly. He didn''t expect that both of the two travelers could not take Zhang Jun. he stared at each other dead and said in a negative voice: "just now, it was just a warm-up competition, and there was no count. But don''t be happy too early! "


    The great famine holy body stood out, and his eyes were burning with strong fighting spirit. Zhang Jun''s previous performance stimulated him, making him feel that he found a match that could be in the first World War. Zhang can clearly feel the other side of the emotional fluctuations, he cold smile, do not care. As early as the ancient holy land, he killed a young man of the Sanyan nationality, let alone the bastards of the last two generations.


    Facing the youth of the great famine, Zhang Jun''s emperor lotus swayed gently, and the lotus, which represented the divine body of the flesh, was shaking. This means that the divine power of the holy body of the great famine is very similar to the body of the flesh, and there is a great complementarity between the two. This discovery made him happy and thought, "if I can absorb the power of this person, my physical and mental skills will be further."


    After a person has condensed the divine knowledge, with the improvement of the understanding of the law, the power of the divine communication will also be improved. And the power of Shentong is generally measured by the degree of satisfaction.


    The degree of perfection or power of Shentong is roughly divided into five levels, namely weak, medium, strong, evil and legend. For most monks, after practicing a certain kind of divine skill, their divine skills will often go through three stages: weak, medium and strong step by step. Only a few people have the chance to upgrade a certain kind of divine connection to the level of evil, and the geniality level of the divine is close to the Tao, such a person has the chance to show the holy.


    Legendary Shentong is more extraordinary. Most of the monks who cultivate Shentong to legendary level are great powers of the divine level. Even among the masters of the saints, they are also absolute kings, destined to write a legend to stay in the future.


    At present, Zhang Jun''s physical and physical skills are only Chinese gods, but their degree of satisfaction has reached a strong level. If he ascends again on this basis, he can reach the level of evil. And he can conclude that if the power of this divine power is raised to the level of evil, the strength of the body will reach an incredible level.


    "The holy body of the great famine, the close war is invincible. I will take your life for ten moves!" The young people are cold and authentic, and they have a very confident tone.


    Zhang all despises and laughs, and he has the body and body. He knows that close combat often has three moves and two ways to separate life and death. The other party gives ten moves, but actually he says more. If it was him, he would say "five moves to get your dog''s life" and so on, not ten moves."It''s no use bragging. Let''s do it!" He didn''t speak any more, and all his strength was transformed into a great pure force. If it comes to close combat, Taiqing''s great power should be pushed to the first place. At this time, it is most appropriate to use it.


    "Boom


    As soon as Dahuang holy body stepped out, the ground shook hard. Then he swept his right arm and hit Zhang Jun''s shoulder. His sweeping, at least, has a strength of 100000 Jin, which is a huge stone and can also be swept away with one blow.


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Come on!" After saying that, he raised his elbow to block the attack. The two arms hit each other, making a dull sound. Shock waves were produced in the air, blowing the near surface like a knife and retreating.


    At the first blow, Dahuang''s holy body had a slight pain in his arm, and then he stepped back three steps with a look of horror on his face. Dahuang holy body wins by strength, and the body is strong. But just now, he found that the other side''s strength was stronger than him, and his constitution was stronger than him. This suddenly broke his self-confidence, momentum for one weak.


    Zhang Jun was also secretly surprised. The opponent''s strength was strong and his constitution was strong. If his blood purity was not limited, his combat power would be increased several times. In that case, he would not be able to fight against it. He said in a sharp voice: "eat me three palms!"


    With a roar, a dragon roared and a square seal of dragon and tiger came into being. The seal of dragon and tiger is different from the real seal of dragon and tiger in those years. It contains nine powers of medical science and a magic power of killing life. To be precise, today''s Dragon and tiger seal should be called Dragon and tiger seal. It belongs to the category of supernatural power.


    "Kill!"


    The seal of the dragon and Tiger God bombarded down, covering the four sides and suppressing the eight poles. The momentum was magnificent and powerful, and a strong and powerful spirit was scattered everywhere, which made people exclaim in surprise.


    "Boom


    Dahuang holy body, hit with both palms and block with all your strength. On his body surface, a layer of purple and golden light rose half a meter high. With a loud noise, the purple gold divine light was patted flat and became only ten centimeters high. The holy body of the great wilderness is even more shaking, and the joints are "clucking".


    "Kill again!"


    Zhang Jun''s second record of the dragon and tiger seal made it more powerful. After the huge noise that shook the eardrum, the purple and gold divine light of Dahuang holy body was only a few centimeters thick.


    "Ah! It''s going to break A friar exclaimed excitedly, "what kind of magic war skill is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Magic war skills! With half a step of magic power, Zhang Jun is really powerful


    "Of course, he is very good. I don''t think ordinary monks are his opponents."


    In the voices of the public, the great wilderness holy body spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with fragments of internal organs.


    "Die!"


    After Zhang Jun''s three moves, the dragon and Tiger God''s seal is magnificently suppressed by Ye Ye, and the momentum is even higher. The seemingly simple attack actually contains a mystery. The nine forces of medical science vibrate in turn, and then the nine forces are combined into one, which has the killing power of the supernatural power. Therefore, the seal of dragon and tiger is extremely powerful and belongs to the category of magic war skills.


    "Cha!"


    It was as if the glass was broken, and the purple and golden light of the mahauang holy body was finally broken, and Zhang Jun''s hands were firmly pressed on each other''s palms. Then he broke his tendons and broke his tendons. The whole body of Dahuang holy body was photographed to be more than half a meter short, and his half pulled head was wedged into his chest cavity, which made him unable to live.


    Under this slap, Emperor Lian really began to swallow the magic power in the other side''s body. Before dying, the wild holy body''s eyes showed a look of panic. But he can''t speak any more, and he can''t tell others. He dies when he''s dark.


    Three moves killed a royal blood of the great wilderness holy body, Zhang Jun''s murderous spirit soared, he said coldly: "next


    Mu Qianshan''s canthus muscles twitched several times in succession, and then he cut his teeth and said, "the great beginning God body, you go up!"


    Primordial deity? When Zhang Jun moved in his heart, he saw another young man come out. It gives a sense of holiness to the youth. He just went to that station, he sent out the momentum of one person, one world. Without waiting for Zhang Jun to speak, a white light column sprang up over his head, which was more than three meters high, holding up a group of virtual images of the world.


    In the shadow, countless people''s words of praise, prayer and meditation were heard. A vast and boundless force came down, and Zhang Jun''s knee bent, and he almost fell to the ground.


    On his bones, the sound of "creaking and creaking" came out, as if unable to bear the suppression of this force. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the absolute power broke out in an all-round way, and his bent back gradually straightened out and fixed his eyes on the imaginary shadow of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Mu Qianshan''s face was startled. Obviously, even he was surprised by the power of the God body in the early days, but then he laughed wildly: "Zhang Jun, do you feel the power of the protoss now? The great wilderness holy body of the holy family, the primal God body of the protoss, and the supreme demon body of the demon clan! These three constitutions are extremely powerful, and they are not something that a lowly human being like you can fight against! "


    Zhang Jun was staring at the shadow on the other side''s head. It was like a small world. The terrible pressure came out, which made him feel like he wanted to worship at the top of the hall. This feeling made him scared and angry.


    "Protoss? Surely the origin of Apocalypse religion lies in this thing? " He felt vaguely that the shadow was carrying the power of belief of countless people.


    "Don''t struggle any more. It''s useless to struggle. Although my blood is not pure, I can gather the" divinity ". If there is one, I can kill you with one thought. Kneel down, believe in me, respect me, obey me, be my slave, be my servant, and I will give you a bright future, an infinite future. " The primordial body slowly opened its mouth.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "it''s shameless enough. How dare you call yourself a" Godhead "? It''s just something similar to the spiritual realm, don''t you know? The spiritual realm of human friars can also absorb the power of faith


    Buddha sees through everything. He sees the essence of the so-called "divinity". It is a kind of existence similar to the spiritual realm, but it is easier to absorb the power of faith. It must be on this basis that "Protoss" can absorb the power of faith. According to the emperor of chaos, the Apocalypse religion is the chess pieces set by the hundred tribes in the world. In this way, the heaven and the heaven garden are all related to the Protoss and may even be controlled by the Protoss.


    When the secret was broken, the young man of the primordial spirit was furious, and he said, "I will destroy the things that don''t know how to live or die!" When he pointed out his hand, a brilliant white light came out from the small world above his head, which was as thick as an arm, and hit Zhang Jun''s head.


    "It''s just a medium-sized magic power!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly. Under the observation of Buddha''s eye, he could see that the other side''s attack was similar to the medium level magic power issued by human friars, and it was powerful. He immediately raised his hand and patted it directly. Just at the moment of his hand, the emperor lotus swayed, and a purple golden light was emitted and fell onto the lotus flower which represented the physical magic power.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder in the sea, and the lotus plant moved. Originally, it was a six petal lotus flower. At this time, it suddenly became a seven petal lotus flower. After that, the power of a riot reached its perfection, and a touch of purple and gold appeared in the silver light. This makes Zhang Jun''s physical magic power rise from the previous strong level to the demon level in an instant! The supernatural power of demon level is close to Tao and has infinite power.


    The palm of the hand is bombarded with white light, and the riot power mixed with the physical power will break out, and the attack power will be increased more than twice. With the light of silver, he was violently attacked by the light of silver.


    "Boom Just like the feeling of two missiles hitting each other, the air wave has lifted everything around, Mu Qianshan even covers his face with sleeves in confusion, and the rest of the people are flying backwards. Zhang Jun stepped back several steps after the white light burst.


    "Well?" At the beginning of his life, he didn''t expect that Zhang Jun could stop him. You know, in the attack he just made, there was the power of belief of countless people. He was the peak figure of Guizhen. He could kill him at once. He could not kill the man in front of him!


    Half of Zhang Jun''s body was numb. The power of the other side''s attack was equivalent to 40.5 million jin. If he had not used the physical magic, he would have been killed by the other side. He felt a great sense of war in the bottom of his heart and roared: "if you are a God, I will kill God! Kill


    "Boom!"


    In the process of knowing the sea, the lotus pond vibrated, and he forced the emperor lotus to play its magic power. Since the birth of Dilian, he has never used this kind of supernatural power. After all, it represents the supernatural power. It is either heavenly or natural. Its power must be very strong. At present, he decided to use the force he had never used to win with one blow.


    The emperor lotus swayed, and its nine lotus plants shot a ray of sunlight one after another, penetrating into its flower body. Nine petal emperor lotus sends out dazzling nine color strange light, and madly devours the real power in his body, half of the Kung Fu is absorbed completely. At this moment, Zhang Jun''s body thief to Lou Kong, if not physically strong, he has been soft to the ground.


    The nine colored lights shot out of his eyes, as thick as a finger, at the primordial body. Where Guanghua goes, there are snowflakes dancing, lightning flashing, flower shadows disappearing and wind sounding. It seems that the ever-changing world has emerged in these nine colors.


    "Sen!"


    After approaching the primordial deity, the nine color Guanghua suddenly unfolds in a fan-shaped shape. It is incomparable in power, and it is sharp and sharp. First of all, "wave" cut the group of light and empty shadow with a sound, and then cut the Taichu God body into two sections obliquely. However, the nine colors are still shining. They are directed directly into the void and cut out a black gap. I don''t know where to shoot.


    The scene was silent. Mu Qianshan retreated slowly, his face full of panic. If the nine colors of light had hit him just now, a hundred of them would have died! All the descendants of the ancient people who were behind him also turned back with him in horror."If you win, we''ll discuss it later. Goodbye!" Mu Qianshan waved his hand and left in a hurry. He didn''t notice that Zhang Jun''s body was shaking slightly.


    Xiao Longnu''s body is shaking. She comes to hold Zhang Jun in case he falls down. The friars burst out loud cheers, and the few who were close came to Zhang Jun, whose eyes were full of admiration. Zhang Jun was their hero.


    However, Adam and Fabin kept everyone away from ten steps coldly. They knew that the master was weak and could not be approached to avoid danger.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and reluctantly raised his voice and said to all the people, "Dear Taoist friends, muqianshan is the leader of the ancient people here. After killing this Liao, he will come here tomorrow to meet with all the Taoist friends and discuss ways to fight against the oppression of the ancient people."


    All Xiuzhen claimed to be good one after another, and Zhang all left immediately. Escorted by XiaoLongNu, they quickly came to a secret place. He has no fighting power now, so it''s dangerous to stay. We should know that not all of these forces are his friends and acquaintances, and there are some enemies among them.


    Little Kunlun, King Wu''s residence and so on. There are many enemies in the secular world of practice. He has to be on guard. What''s more, what he said about killing muqianshan is not empty words. It seems that his muqianshan should be the leader of a descendant of an ancient people. Through him, we may know more about the hundred tribes in the wasteland and how they are arranged in the lower boundary.


    Back to the secret residence, Zhang Jun said to XiaoLongNu: "it''s strange that the saints did not participate."


    Xiao Longnu said: "you are fighting with the holy religion in Africa. This is an endless hatred. The action of the holy religion against you should have started, but I don''t know what means."


    Zhang Jun pondered: "the Lord is already at the level of being a saint. If he doesn''t come out to kill me, he may not be able to get rid of himself, or he may be afraid of Li Daojun and others. I think the former one is the most likely. I have almost consumed all the life-saving things I have. I need to find a supporter as soon as possible. "


    "Who are you looking for Xiao Longnu blinked her wonderful eyes and asked, "is it chaos emperor?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "of course not. The chaotic emperor can''t protect me for 24 hours, can''t he? In the European dungeon, I met a mysterious elder who claimed to be 30% sure of success. I think that he must be a peerless figure, at least also the fighting power of emperor level. If he can be rescued, will he not become our backing


    XiaoLongNu knew about it. She shook her head and said, "since even he can''t escape, how can we help each other?"


    "With the help of Buddha''s eyes and the help of experts, we should have some assurance." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "and there are three masters who are locked up with that mysterious master. I want to rescue them together. Since the Apocalypse religion may be a chess piece set by 100 ethnic groups, there is nothing to be polite about. "


    Speaking of this, he rubbed his nose: "those people left me one thing respectively. I haven''t studied it carefully. Some of them haven''t got them yet. They should be all good babies. I''ll think about them some other day. "


    " who are you going to ask for help? " Asked Xiao Longnu.


    "Chaos emperor, not Lao Dao Jun, Li Daojun, together with the three famous sages of Confucianism, and the illusory monk of Buddhism, if I asked them to move, would so many people be enough?" Zhang Jun blinked his eyes, "but in this way, we should owe the next day in the human relationship, and sooner or later, the cause and effect should be returned."


    While talking, Zhang Jun swallowed Shendan. XiaoLongNu came here, but she took a lot of shendantong refined by Shaohua cloth clothes. They were all extremely precious things. He ate the ground like candy beans, such as jiuzhuanhuandan, Tianwang Buyuan pill, xiaofeisheng pill, liuhesheng Yuandan, etc.


    Soon, the exhausted real power in his body was lost and recovered. In a few hours, he recovered the truth. Originally, if he meditated slowly, he could not recover without half a year or so. However, as a disciple of Shennong sect, he has a congenital advantage, that is, there is no lack of pills.


    After his strength recovered, he immediately opened his eyes and searched for the residence of teqian mountain. With his strength at this time, once the Buddha''s eyes are fully opened, most of Kyoto will be shrouded in his eyesight, and nothing can escape his eyes. And in the search, he also saw what was happening in Kyoto.


    His brain is like a supercomputer, processing countless pieces of information, and selecting useful information for detailed analysis. A few minutes later, he found the location of Muqian mountain. At the same time, he also saw countless human tragedies. He could not help looking ugly and murderous in his eyes.


    "A bunch of damned bastards! We must get rid of them as soon as possible He growled and clenched his fists.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Longnu is surprised to ask, Zhang Ke has never been so impolite as he is today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Zhang Jun sighed. The scenes he had just seen made his heart kill. Those descendants of the ancient people were really damned. Most of them were doing harm to the world. In a mansion, a rich and young man is pressing a girl who is only 13-4 years old on his body. While he is moving hard, he is whipping the girl, so that she is not human and finally dies.


    On the road, someone drove an official car into a rampage and killed people. Finally, he left in front of the traffic police. In a company, a subordinate rushed into the chairman''s office, stabbed the chairman to death, and announced to replace him. Since then, he owned the company.


    Within Kyoto, at least 10000 descendants of ancient ethnic groups have awakened. Their identities are very different. They are either high-ranking officials, tycoons or celebrities. They were born at the top of the pyramid. Now they wake up to the blood power, and naturally they become more unscrupulous.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jun said, "those people are doing evil. They can''t wait any longer. We should get rid of them."


    "Will we use the power of the Heavenly Kingdom?" Asked Xiao Longnu.


    Zhang Jun nodded. He connected Xiaoqiang and said, "Xiaoqiang, I want you to send 10000 second generation spiders, 2000 Tu Shen, and 500 Tianxing early generations. I want to wash Kyoto with blood!"


    Xiaoqiang: "no problem, but before that, the boss had better get a military airport."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll find a way."


    An hour later, Mu Qianshan was hiding in his secret nest. The experience of the golden platform made his heart feel cold. He counted thousands of calculations, but he didn''t realize that Zhang Jun''s strength was so strong that even the great wilderness holy body and the Taichu God body were chopped by him. Before that, the other three Guizhen subordinates of Tianjian were also killed, which made him extremely angry.


    "Damn it! I was given the opportunity to subdue the secular world of practice. It seems that I can only use the most powerful means, but I can''t do it in a short time because of my limited power. " Thinking of this, muqianshan was immediately distressed.


    "Boom


    At this time, the door of the house was broken open by a tyrannical force. Zhang Jun, who had a murderous face, appeared at the door. His eyes locked on muqianshan and said coldly, "muqianshan, we have met again!"


    Mu Qianshan cried out and ran away without hesitation. He himself was a master of Guizhen peak. In addition, he was awakened to a strong blood. His strength was also very strong. However, Zhang Jun was scared to death before, so when he saw Zhang Jun, he would run away without saying a word.


    He was quick, Zhang Jun was faster. In a moment, he pressed his shoulder and said, "down


    Two hundred thousand catties of giant force broke out, Mu Qianshan a stagger, obediently fell to the ground.


    "If you move again, I''ll cut you off at once!" Zhang Jun said coldly. He saw the fear in the other''s eyes, so the room threatened.


    Sure enough, Mu Qianshan immediately became honest. He simply lay on the ground, staring down at Zhang Jun and saying, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "no, I''m just curious about the layout of your 100 ethnic groups in the lower boundary. I want to have a good chat with you."


    "I can''t say anything!" Unexpectedly, Mu Qianshan responded firmly, "don''t be arrogant. When the hundred nationalities army comes down, you will die!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun sneered and said, "you just feel that there is no Dharma monk in human beings. If I say that there are still Dara in the world, they dare not invade?"


    What are you surprised to say? Is there a monk Dara in the world? impossible! The people above said that all the characters in Daluo were lost in the wasteland and have not been out yet! What''s more, after so many years, their lifespan has come, and they can''t live to this day! "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, lost in the wilderness? He deliberately sneered: "is it? Do you really think the wasteland can be trapped in Dalao


    "The territory of Dalao is really powerful, but they are still worthless in front of the wasteland. I don''t believe that there is Dalao in the world." Mu Qianshan is cold and confident in his own judgment.


    Zhang Jun gave a cold smile: "don''t forget that at the end of the Dharma, not only will you awaken your blood, but also human beings will become stronger. Maybe one day there will be the birth of Dalao emperor!"


    Mu Qianshan hummed: "such people have been suppressed for a long time, such as Shen Tianjun. We will not give them promotion opportunities!"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "you''d better not be too confident. But I still wonder, why do you want to come to the world if you don''t stay in the wilderness? The vast area of wasteland is countless times larger than the lower limit, and the resources are countless times more than that of the lower boundary. "


    Mu Qianshan''s eyes flashed a strange color, he said: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Zhang Jun squatted down and put his hand on his head. "Compared with death, what secret can''t be told?"


    Mu Qianshan closed his eyes, still speechless.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. At the beginning, he killed six people in Africa and failed to strip away his memory. It seems that this is also the case with Mu Qianshan. He can''t use the strong, but can only take it by wisdom. Several methods flashed in his mind, and he said with a smile: "Mu Qianshan, you don''t say I also know that the hundred nationalities want to occupy the world. Therefore, we send you bastards as vanguards to integrate many countries, so as to facilitate the future rule."Mu Qianshan cut his teeth and said, "Zhang Jun, you don''t know the power of the hundred clans. I''ll give you a little information. The great masters in the hundred clans have the fighting power of the quasi Dara level and the magic weapons of the Da Luo level. Once they appear, they will sweep the human world. If you take refuge in me now, I promise that I will reuse you in the future, give you the opportunity of promotion, and even let you join our hundred clans! "


    "No interest." Zhang Jun slapped a mark on his face, "do you really think the hundred nationalities are so noble? So powerful? If this is the case, why didn''t the 100 ethnic groups fight in the myth era? Not in dynastic times? Or maybe they should have subdued mankind in ancient times. Why wait until now


    "Although I don''t know the specific reason, I can conclude that human beings have the power to frighten hundreds of people. Even if the power disappears temporarily, it will reappear in the near future." After Zhang Jun''s words, the whole Nei emperor lotus swayed, and a force of attraction came into being.


    Mu Qianshan was about to speak when his blood and power, together with a magic power he had managed to cultivate, flew out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he was stripped of all his accomplishments. His facial features were twisted and he roared: "my magic power! Give me back my magic


    "Go


    In the face of Mu Qianshan who lost his magic power, Zhang Jun''s palm ended his life. Only when we have a close understanding of Lianchi, can we know the two kinds of divine powers we have today. One is the magic power that draws the power for us, while the other belongs to a kind of magic power which is full of magic but oppresses all sides.


    "Well? Is this the blood of the demon family with the supernatural power? " He couldn''t help being surprised. It seemed that if Mu Qianshan''s blood was not too thin, he must have been fighting for him just now.


    In a flash, a magic seed was born in his body. The attribute of this kind of supernatural power is very strange and extremely magical, which contains a kind of supernatural power.


    "According to the level of supernatural power, this kind of supernatural power is at least top-grade evil spirit level!" He was secretly surprised. "Before that too early God body died too fast, and I was too weak. Otherwise, we must extract his divine power and see what the" divine "is."


    Thinking of this, his body changes, muscles, bones, skin, are constantly adjusting. After a while, as like as two peas, he looked like a model. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a moment. He said to himself, "it''s very good. If you release a little bit of the" supernatural body ", no one can see through it


    The whole room was covered by his real force field, so no sound was heard, so the people outside did not know what was going on inside. He scattered some powder on muqianshan''s corpse, which soon turned into yellow water, leaving no clothes or shoes.


    After cleaning the scene, he put away the real force field, and then coughed and said, "somebody."


    Two descendants of the ancient people came in and said respectfully, "boss."


    Zhang Jun pointed to the broken door: "clean up, and inform all the ancient saints, the supreme demons and the primitive gods. Let them come to see me. I want to discuss things with you."


    Both of them were stunned, but they still bowed their heads. After leaving the room, one of them whispered, "is he a lunatic and wants to call those people over?"


    "No matter what, let''s just spread the news and leave the rest alone. He is also a supernatural body, the same as the royal blood, facing those people, naturally also has the confidence. However, those people are very arrogant. When we invite people in the past, we must be careful. Or just send it to someone else, so that you don''t know how to die. "


    Zhang Jun secretly monitored the conversation between them, and his face showed a sneer: "if I can absorb the blood of the three royal families in the wasteland, I don''t know what kind of magic power can be bred?"


    After the order was given, he opened his eyes to observe the situation in the whole building, so as to deepen the understanding of muqianshan. This is a luxury office building, 72 floors high. In this huge building, all of them were replaced by Mu Qianshan people, gathering nearly a thousand ancient descendants.


    He has been observing this side for several hours. This place is one of the branches set up by the descendants of the ancient people in the Middle Earth. The leader of muqianshan is muqianshan, whose job is to contact with the secular practitioners of the Middle Earth and eventually drive them away or control them.


    Mu Qianshan was able to obtain this position because he had the blood of the demon clan. On the other hand, he was the leader of the Heavenly Sword. He knew more about the cultivation world. On top of him, there is a headquarters, where there are many masters, and most of them come from the royal family and royal family in the wasteland.


    After observing for a while, he turned to study the seed of the supernatural power which represented the "supreme demon body". He always felt that this kind of supernatural power seemed familiar to him. Had he ever practiced it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    How can you practice it? Clearly, it was a force that had never been seen before. He shook his head and shook off the idea. The broken door has been repaired, and his subordinates have reported that they will arrive in seven days. Zhang Jun was surprised at the result. It seemed that muqianshan was still in a relatively high position. The royal blood actually accepted his orders.


    He immediately issued an order that the descendant of the Jinling people who had been subdued by him should be found. The other party obviously does not know his identity, and he is not prepared to reveal it. It is safer for both sides to control this person. Moreover, he is ready to use the hand of the Jinling people''s blood to further understand the current situation and make reasonable arrangements.


    Other royal blood can not catch up in a short time, but there is also a royal blood beside muqianshan. His breath is very similar to muqianshan. It seems that he is also a demon. So he gave an order, and the young man soon came to the room and stood before him respectfully.


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and found fresh blood on his palm. He frowned slightly and asked, "how many people have you killed?"


    The young man grinned, and his dull expression looked so ferocious. He said, "nine, the constitution of human women is really too weak. Before I can do enough, they will all die, and there is a bloody one below."


    Zhang Jun nodded without expression: "you can die." He reached out his hand with lightning and inserted it into the other''s heart like a sharp knife. Dilian swayed and absorbed all the magic power in his body. The divine power in this human body is obviously not as strong as muqianshan, but it is the addition of such a trace of divine power that makes the emperor lotus change.


    The emperor lotus shakes three times, shoots a magic light from above. The magic light directly fell on the lotus pond. Subconsciously, Zhang Jun transformed Xianwu into Taiqing. At this moment, he felt that the power of the supreme devil and the power of Taiqing Dazhen were in such harmony. The magic power of his light is constantly enhanced.


    At the beginning, he felt that the second kind of supernatural power that he understood would fall on the great power of Taiqing. It''s just that after such a long time, taiqingda Zhenli has not been able to unite his mind, which surprised him. And at this moment, when enough of the original power of the supreme demon body penetrated into the lotus pool, there was finally a flower bone flower.


    He saw that there was a black divine prohibition in the lotus flower! It''s a God''s way to fight! He was greatly shocked by this change. How could this happen? Why does the combination of Taiqing''s great power and the power of the supreme demon body lead to such a wonderful change? It seems that both of them have the same origin and root. Only when they are combined can they be correct.


    With the birth of the great power of the Taiqing Dynasty, Zhang Jun also had a magical means. But before he added 200, 000, the magic power of light reached the beginning. Two hundred thousand catties, two hundred and twenty thousand catties, it was finally raised to 330000 catties!


    "It seems that this magic power is very suitable for fighting, and represents attack and speed. However, the magic power is not mature, so I can''t try it yet." Zhang Jun''s heart itched, and he was eager to display this magic power immediately. He had a feeling that this magic power might surpass the magic power! Because this small flower bone flower, did not yield to the pressure of emperor lotus like the other nine lotus. It stood aloof and arrogant, never frowning. And Emperor lotus seems to be very generous, just gently swaying a few times, like an old man to see a naughty child.


    "Can''t it be the product of heaven?" Zhang Jun was so excited.


    "The power of the supernatural body can be used to enhance the great power of Taiqing. What''s the matter?" He felt incredible. We should know that Taiqing Gang Qi is a Taoist skill, while the supreme devil body is the talent and magic power of the demons in the wasteland. There should be no intersection between the two.


    Brain a turn, he was surprised: "is the wild domain demon clan and Taiqing Gang Qi related?" He once heard that Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing had hidden a secret. As for the secret, no one knew.


    After dealing with the corpse, he was always in a state of restlessness. Finally, he simply sat down to practice shangqingshan''s shangqinggang Qi. He once killed two saints, and both of them had practiced yuqinggang Qi, and knew the cultivation method of Shangqing vigorous Qi. Through the heart plate technique, he learned two kinds of cultivation methods. However, he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Today he has to practice this skill to confirm his speculation.


    When he absorbed the great wilderness holy body, he also had a kind of deja vu feeling. At this time, he thought that feeling was very much like Shangqing Dazhen power. In fact, it is still based on Zhenwu shenlu. It is just a kind of practice in the situation. Therefore, it is very fast to enter the country. At the beginning, he used this method to rebuild taiqinggang Qi.


    As the name suggests, Zhenwu spirit furnace can smelt everything. It can absorb and apply the advantages of any skill. Similarly, it can imitate any skill. To practice Shangqing''s great real power, one must practice a book called Shangqing Dadong Zhenjing. This sutra, together with Yuqing miaozha Zhenjing of Yuqing Dazhen power and Taiqing Xuanyuan Zhenjing of Taiqing gangqi, are both Taoist Scriptures.


    However, unfortunately, at present, none of the three classics is comprehensive, and his Taiqing Xuanyuan Zhenjing has only reached the 24th level. According to Li Daojun, this sutra was written by a God in the mythological age. Therefore, even Zongyuan was practicing Taiqing gangqi. In addition, Yuqing miaozha Zhenjing and Shangqing Dadong Zhenjing are even more incomplete. The former only reaches the 21st level and can only reach the peak of Guizhen, while the latter has only 22 levels, barely able to enter the holy land.These three scriptures are not only incomplete, but also very difficult to practice. The Xuanyuan Scripture of the Taiqing Dynasty will not be mentioned. Zhang Jun''s hard training experience is the proof. The other two Sutras of Yuqing and Shangqing are equally difficult to cultivate. Based on the above reasons, there are few people practicing Sanqing skill in later generations. It is not a coincidence that Zhang Junji got Taiqing gangqi from Zen master Xianyun in those years, and this skill may be lost.


    After half an hour of running the Shangqing Dadong Sutra in silence, Shangqing Gang Qi, Waigang, neigang and Xiangang were produced in his body, and then the true power was condensed. As soon as Shangqing Dazhen power appeared, he felt that the silver lotus, which represented the body''s magic power, trembled for a moment, and a ray of purple and golden light was emitted from it.


    In fact, the original power of the holy body of the great wilderness was not integrated with the physical power. It was only temporarily unable to find a place to live, which reluctantly chose the lotus represented by the incarnation. At this point, when the upper halal power is revealed, it immediately abandons the physical supernatural power and pours over with joy.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, the lotus pond tumbled, and the divine prohibition derived from the great power of the upper Qing Dynasty was formed. The purple and golden divine prohibition was wrapped in the lotus bone and rose slowly to the surface of the water. It is as proud and aloof as the previous Taiqing God forbid, and regards emperor lotus as nothing.


    "Well? Again! This magic power seems to represent defense and strength, but it is still immature. " So he thought.


    After knowing the secret, he simply did not do it for two times. He also practiced the "Yuqing miaomifa Zhenjing" to the point of condensing the true power. He speculated that if he could absorb the original power of the primordial deity, he might be able to condense another supernatural power.


    "The original power of the three royal families in the wasteland is extremely complementary to the three skills of daomen. Why is this? Did you refer to the God of the three realms of heaven


    When the practice was over, it was more than eight o''clock the next day. He made an appointment to meet the monks in the golden platform today. Naturally, he could not break his promise. So he left quietly. After meeting with little dragon girl, Fabin and Adam, he went to the golden platform twice.


    Unexpectedly, the number of monks in the golden platform today is twice as much as that of yesterday. It seems that all the religious forces attach great importance to him, otherwise this situation would never happen.


    Zhang Jun''s appearance made the monks quiet down. Qiu Zhenyi, on behalf of all the people, welcomed him: "brother Zhang, we are all waiting for you."


    Zhang Jun quickly bows to the crowd: "let all the Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time. All of them are guilty."


    The monks responded, "Mr. Zhang is very kind."


    When Zhang Jun came to the center of the hall, he looked around the crowd and said in a heavy voice, "I think we all know the situation today. This has happened not only in China, but all over the world. That is, suddenly, a large number of powerful masters come out, and they unite to control the world. We practitioners are undoubtedly the thorn in their eyes and flesh, so the drama of muqianshan oppressing everyone was staged yesterday


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang''s efforts yesterday, we might be living in seclusion in the mountains. Everyone is very grateful to Mr. Zhang."


    Cloud startles God big voice way: "yes big brother, is you saved everybody, all our aristocratic families all want to thank big brother!"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it''s very easy for me to raise my hand. I''m a member of the cultivation world. That''s what we should do." He stopped for a moment. "Please come here today. We have an important business to discuss."


    Everyone said, "Mr. Zhang, please speak!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and then asked everyone, "do you know the origin of those sudden powers?"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, are at a loss, obviously do not know the inside story.


    He sighed and said, "I also asked for some news from the chaotic emperor, and the news of the Hunyuan emperor came from Shen Tianjun."


    Everyone was shocked, chaotic emperor, and Shen Tianjun! Everyone wanted to know the inside story very much, so they all asked eagerly, "Mr. Zhang, what did the chaotic emperor say?"


    "The emperor told me that there are a group of creatures in the wasteland. They are incomparably powerful, and they are known as 100 ethnic groups. In the archaic times, the 100 ethnic groups fought with their ancestors, and it was not suppressed until the mythological age. "


    When this was said, people''s faces changed dramatically. What a mighty age of myth is! What a boom! Until then will suppress the hundred clans. How strong will the hundred tribes be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "There are three royal families, more than a dozen royal families, and nearly a hundred other clans, all of which are very powerful. The Bai nationality has also set up chessmen in the lower boundary and left a large number of descendants on purpose. It must be to prepare for today. " Zhang Jun said heavily, "the enemy is powerful. If we fight our own way, we will have no chance of winning."


    They all looked at Zhang Jun to see what he said next.


    "Therefore, I hope all the religious forces can unite to form a Sino Turkish alliance. In this way, we can use our strength to fight against the strong enemy. In that case, even the descendants of 100 nationalities can''t do anything to us. "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, everyone was silent. How can the prejudice formed over thousands of years be eliminated so easily?


    Zhang Jun observed the reaction and expression of the crowd, and he continued: "if we unite, we will survive; if we divide, we will die! All Taoists should be aware of this reality, and I can tell you that there is no other way to go except confrontation. I once met people of 100 nationalities in the ancient holy land. They were extremely arrogant. They regarded human beings as pigs, sheep and mole ants, and only killed us as slaves. If you don''t resist, you can only be a slave and endure endless oppression and bullying! "


    "Big brother! I think it''s up to you to be the leader of the alliance of cultivation of truth! " At this time, Yun Jingshen cried out, obviously jumping out to support.


    However, some people in the crowd immediately sneered: "he is the leader of the alliance? So many small world, so many middle class aristocratic families all eat dry rice? Whether Mr. Zhang has this qualification or not, even if he has it, I''m afraid it will have to be approved by those people in the upper bound? "


    The so-called upper bound, of course, is those who have a small world of Xiuzhen forces, such as xuanhuang small world, shangqingshan, xiaokunlun and so on. As soon as the man opened his mouth, all agreed. It is no wonder that these secular lower LV Xiuzhen forces almost all rely on the more powerful Xiuzhen forces, and it is impossible to leave the "patriarch" above and act alone.


    Qiu Zhen a white eyebrow stirred, he said: "brother Zhang, your idea is very good, but the matter is big, you must agree with the people above."


    Zhang Jun said: "as far as I know, Xianting will not attack the descendants of the hundred nationalities in a short time. We can only protect ourselves during this period. Surely everyone is not sure whether Xianting will lend a helping hand if there is a conflict? "


    All the people are silent. If they say so, the Xianting may not be able to fight. So it is really necessary to establish an alliance.


    Qiu Zhenyi pondered: "there are two main points in this matter. First, how to establish the alliance? Who will be the second leader? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "as the leader of Wudang Mountain, I hereby announce a major decision. Anyone who joins the alliance of cultivating truth will have a chance to practice in Wudang Mountain. Moreover, anyone who enters Wudang Mountain for cultivation can get the help of Shennong gate. Shennong gate is the first in the world in Dan and medicine, so we must need it. "


    As soon as you say this, everyone is excited. Wudang Mountain is a small world! If you can enter the small world to practice, will it not be a thousand miles in a day? What''s more, there can also be shennongmen to help with alchemy, which is a good thing to be desired. They really can''t think of any reason to refuse!


    "In addition, I have cultivated a magic power, which is called the enlightenment power." Zhang Jun smile, "this door Shennong, can help people break through the bottleneck, a breakthrough in one fell swoop."


    "What?" Countless people stare big eyes, a face of incredible expression, can make people break through the realm of magic? Is the world so magical?


    Qiu Zhen looked at Zhang Jun in a daze and asked in surprise, "brother, is this really true?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "nature!"


    As soon as Qiu Zhen thought for a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "the little old man''s cultivation has been in the state of Yuanjue for more than 30 years. He thinks that he has no hope of half a step of magic in this life. I wonder if brother Zhang would like to enlighten me?"


    In the secular world of practice, half step magic is already the top level of cultivation. There are nearly a thousand monks present, not counting Zhang Junyi. There are only seven or eight people in the half step magic. We can see how difficult it is.


    Zhang Jun said without hesitation: "good." Before the voice fell, he hit Qiu Zhen with a finger.


    As soon as Qiu Zhen could not respond, he felt a mysterious and mysterious force flowing into his knowledge sea, and then his dull mind suddenly became empty and active. All of a sudden, he felt that he was about to enter a higher realm. After feeling it carefully for a while, his face showed a very excited expression and cried out, "I''m going to be mentally handicapped, I''m going to be mentally handicapped!" The excitement was expressed in his words, and he danced with joy.


    After that, he knelt down with a "plop" sound and made three loud noises towards Zhang Jun, then ignored him and sat down on the spot to break through the mental barrier. This bizarre scene made everyone stay in a daze. Was Qiu Zhenyi really enlightened?


    No one spoke. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Qiu Zhenyi, expecting his breakthrough. As a result, the effect of the magic power was unexpectedly good. Even Zhang had a feeling of extraordinary play. He thought that this magic power was also a top-grade magic power, and it was a legendary magic power. Otherwise, it would not have such a magical effect!


    After a full hour, Qiu Zhenyi screamed and broke the heart barrier almost without stagnation. Then he broke through the Tianguan pass with all his strength. Then he turned into Tao and gathered his supernatural powers at one stroke. As soon as he was 30 years younger, he burst out laughing, reached out his hand, and a bloody whirlwind was blowing up. This was his magical means.The rest of them were shocked and looked at Qiu Zhenyi in a daze. He succeeded. He really succeeded! Immediately someone responded and yelled, "I''m willing to join the Xiuzhen alliance!"


    "Tianxiangmen will join us


    "Huntianmen should be benevolent, only the leader of the alliance should follow suit!"


    There are two in one, and countless in two. In a moment, more than half of the forces are shouting to express their willingness to join the Xiuzhen alliance.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Jun said in a loud voice: "all Taoist friends are indeed people who know the general situation. However, as the Taoist friends said before, such great events must have the sincerity of the people in the upper world. I think that''s good. At that time, Wudang Mountain will invite three eminent sages to sit on Wudang Mountain for a period of time until the situation in China is stable. "


    All of a sudden, they were interested and asked, "who are the three great powers?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "these three eminent figures are Li Daojun, who is the direct descendant of Daozu, Ji Fu Zi, the Confucian School of mind, and sun Xiaochan, the reincarnated Buddha."


    On hearing this, all of them were shocked. These people can be said to be the most top figures in the Middle Kingdom. Their accomplishments may not be the highest, but their words must be the most effective. It''s like a blockbuster. Once it''s thrown out, everyone is silent.


    Those who did not want to join the alliance said, "if Mr. Zhang can really move the three great powers, why not join the alliance? That''s my pleasure! But I don''t know when the three great powers will arrive at Wudang Mountain? "


    Zhang Jun said: "within three months, several of them will arrive at Wudang Mountain one after another."


    "Good! The day when the three great powers appeared in Wudang Mountain, that is when we joined the alliance of cultivating the truth together, we must be convinced at that time. All the orders of Mr. Zhang are followed, and the position of alliance leader is yours! "


    "Good! It''s a deal Zhang Jun laughs.


    Huangjintai was deserted, and all the forces of cultivation left one after another. Only the MI family, the Yun family, the Huang family, and the Zhao family, who had cooperated with Zhang and had good relations, remained. Zhang Jun will give priority to these people to enter Wudang Mountain for cultivation. In Wudang, it''s almost too early for him to pass on the small step chess of Wudang.


    Rather than let Wudang Mountain decline, it is better to introduce these "foreign aid" and expand it at one stroke. Although this person comes from different sects, as long as they have a sense of belonging to Wudang Mountain in the future, they are Wudang Mountain disciples. A truly powerful school must be an open school. Wudang Mountain must do this if it wants to be strong.


    As soon as he left the golden platform, Zhang Jun returned to Mu Qianshan.


    In muqianshan''s position, after three or four days of exploration, he finally had a detailed understanding of muqianshan''s authority and a certain mastery of the positions and abilities of many subordinates. He began to implement the next plan, that is to use Mu Qianshan''s identity to control these people under his banner. Naturally, the means of control is Xiaoqiang''s biochip.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Zhang Jun called Mu Qianshan''s subordinates to the meeting room in batches. The subordinates were obviously very afraid of Mu Qianshan, and they were quick to carry out his orders. For such a group of obedient subordinates, it is easy to plant biochips in their bodies.


    So, it took him two days to plant biochips in nearly 3000 subordinates in Kyoto. This biochip is very advanced and can affect people''s mind and behavior. In other words, these subordinates no longer belong to Mu Qianshan, but belong to Zhang Jun.


    The biochip business has just ended, and the first batch of royal blood from the wasteland has arrived. There were four of them, all of them primitive forms, and one of them was obviously several times more powerful than the one he had killed that day. As soon as these people entered the Kyoto area, Zhang Jun knew about it, but he was not in a hurry and immediately appeared.


    An hour later, Zhang Jun, the top floor of the building, was browsing through the relevant materials. At this time, the door of the house was smashed with a bang, and four young people with primitive spirit came in. At first, he was more than two meters tall. He was also very handsome. He was wearing a long white robe. He was surrounded by holy white light, just like an angel coming down to the earth.


    "Mu Qianshan, how dare you! How dare you order us to come to see you? Are you in need of repair As soon as the tall man entered the door, he was filled with a sense of provocation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Jun put down the document in his hand and slowly raised his head. He said faintly, "a few of you, I''m not ordering you, I''m not playing tricks on you, but I''m going to give you a good fortune!"


    "Nature?" The tall man strode forward and approached Zhang Jun more than five steps, staring at him coldly, "what kind of fortune can you send?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "I just got a treasure, but unfortunately my strength is limited, I can''t open it. This just invited several people to watch together. Maybe you know the way to open it."


    "What baby?" Tall man in the eyes of the anger for one of the elimination, he was obviously "baby" two words moved, immediately asked.


    Zhang Jun said triumphantly, "of course, it''s a good baby! Follow me Immediately he led four people to Mu Qianshan''s study. Mu Qianshan has a hobby of collecting, so his study is very large, which contains a lot of literature, play, calligraphy and painting, and even put a few Guizhen level magic tools.


    Entering the study, Zhang Jun closed the door carefully. The light aroma from the stove is very easy to smell.


    Zhang Jun takes out a wooden box from the center of the study. The wooden box is opened and there is a black jade pendant inside. He had bought this jade pendant at the yaochi market. He had observed it with the eyes of Buddha and saw a corner of the world that was revealed inside, and knew that it was a treasure. However, he has not yet opened up the spiritual field, so he has not really explored Baoyu.


    He said solemnly: "this is a piece of jade. Inside is a vast world. I feel there must be unknown secrets and treasures in it."


    The tall young man immediately reached out to grab the jade, and the primal power in his body penetrated into it. He immediately felt a huge and incomparable space. He could not help exclaiming, "the space pocket is so vast and boundless that it is indeed a treasure!"


    The other three were all surprised and said, "what? It''s a space pocket! In the royal family, only the prince and the elder are qualified to have the space pocket


    The tall young man burst out laughing: "not bad, not bad! Muqianshan, you''ve done a good job. I''ll take it! " Then he put the black jade in his pocket.


    Zhang Jun''s face showed a strange smile: "take it, you are dead anyway, the dead can''t take things."


    "What do you say?" The tall young man was stunned and then reached for Zhang Jun''s neck. As soon as he stimulated his power, he felt his feet floating and his forehead was sweating.


    Zhang Jun put his hand on his face and immediately recovered his original appearance. He said coldly: "I Zhang Jun, Mu Qianshan has been killed by me! The incense burner is burning the "nine Yin jueshen Da Mie poison smoke" made by myself. In order to prepare this thing, I wasted a lot of good materials. It specially pollutes people''s spirits. Even the emperor can''t stand it. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "your spirit will gradually dissipate, and your body will turn into blood. Before that, I will collect your original strength."


    The four men were frightened and angry, and the tall man said in a sharp voice: "you dare to fight against the descendants of the royal family. If you die, you will not die well! No, you can''t live, you can''t die! "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Is this your struggle before you die?" Zhang Jun sneered and put his hand on the other side''s head. Emperor lotus trembles, the original strength in his body is pumped clean in a few seconds, and his eyes become dull. Without his divine power, he was unable to resist the smoke of nine Yin jueshen, which turned into yellow water in an instant, and his body died.


    After the power of Taichu God body was absorbed, the great power of Yuqing was also condensed into the divine prohibition, and with the absorption of the power of the other three people, the power of the divine prohibition was constantly improved. The essence of divine power is still true power. If it is quantified into data, Zhang Jun''s Yuqing divine power can reach 500000 Jin! Moreover, this is only the power of Yuqing shenban. The power of Shangqing shenban and Taiqing shenban is more than 300000 Jin. In other words, Zhang Jun''s strength is more than one million catties!


    It''s a pity that he can''t play three kinds of divine prohibitions at the same time, and he can only play one at a time. In addition, God Lotus can''t make the three gods subject, so he can''t make the three gods in one at present.


    "Indeed! Yuqing''s magic power has reached a terrible 500000 Jin! If I can put the three gods into one and put them in Taigu, it will be a generation of "king of man". But I will find a way. One day, I will combine the three prohibitions into one


    Zhang Jun was greatly inspired. After that, he carefully realized the power of the primordial deity and found that it was a very strange supernatural power, which could receive and accumulate the spiritual power of others, and then convert it to his own use. Only those who have opened up the spiritual field are qualified to understand this ability, and he can do it now.


    "It seems that the protoss should have a close relationship with Apocalypse religion." In addition to his surprise, he thought of other things: "the Apocalypse religion is so powerful that nearly half of the people in the world are its followers. Once this power is controlled by the protoss, will we not be in danger?"


    The thought of this possibility made his heart heavy again. No matter how fast he made progress and how powerful his financial resources were, he was still too weak and weak compared with the Western camp stationed by the whole Apocalypse religion."Fortunately, it will take about 10 years for the people of the 100 ethnic groups to come to the lower world. I must use this ten years to become fully powerful." He made a dark decision.


    After killing four Taichu deities, Zhang Jun was in a good mood. He went back to his office to welcome the next wave of people. Sure enough, in the next two days, there were Wushang and Dahuang holy bodies. The former had seven people, and the latter had six. All of them were killed by him with the smoke of nine Yin jueshen, and then absorbed their original strength.


    After absorbing more original power, his Taiqing and Shangqing powers have been raised to about 500000 Jin respectively, which are comparable. With such a strong power, Zhang Jun was full of form and spirit. He could break the gold and crack the stone with his hands and feet, which was irresistible.


    After completing the Sanqing skill and greatly increasing his strength, Zhang Jun is ready to take action against Kyoto. After this period of investigation, he has basically figured out the distribution and responsibilities of the 100 ethnic groups in Kyoto. What''s more, all the mechas he asked Xiaoqiang had been secretly ambushed in all parts of Kyoto. As long as he gave the order, he would be able to kill all these hundred race hybrids.


    Soon, he found Chen Sansheng and several old people who had passed the first grade. Although these old people are no longer in office, they have a great influence on the country. Several years ago, they all served as senior ministers. Last time, Zhang Jun admonished these people with his strength, and the old people were all intelligent people who knew how to choose.


    "You must have known my plan." Zhang Junping looked at the crowd and said, "before the operation, I want to get the support of all of you. After all, the combat power of the Kyoto military region is very considerable. If you want to eliminate so many enemies without its support, there will be trouble."


    An old man coughed and said, "I think before that, we should do a good job in the distribution of interests. After that, what should we do? Are you still in charge? Or exiled? Even wash it off? This is a very critical and core issue, and we must be able to help it. "


    Zhang Jun glanced at the old man and said, "you can''t hold the future of this country in your hands. You don''t have the ability and are not qualified to continue to control this country. But I will give you and you three generations of wealth, freedom, plus the material conditions of advantage, this is my commitment


    "Pa!" "Without our support, you can''t do anything! I tell you, Xiao Zhang, the strength of the military headquarters, we should continue to grasp, this is the bottom line! "


    "Tut!" Zhang Junyi scoffed, "I still want to engage in the" gun barrel regime ". I will never allow such a thing to happen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. I can do it myself. The only thing that Tianxing countries don''t have is that they have a lot of weapons and are particularly advanced. If your strength in the army doesn''t help me, I''ll kill them all! As for the army, it''s good to say that it''s used to defend the country. In essence, it''s a tool of violence used by the state to rule the people. If it''s destroyed, it''ll be destroyed. "


    "What? You''re going to wipe out the entire military area? Are you crazy? " Several old people stood up in shock, their faces full of disbelief.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "beautiful things are often built on ugly things, just like flowers born in cow dung. What happened last time made me understand a truth. You powerful people will not give up their privileges easily. Instead of cooperating with you, I''d better do it myself! "


    The old people did not speak. Zhang Jun''s decision made them lose the room to bargain. They could either cooperate or tear their faces. Where should they go?


    Zhang Jun coldly swept through the crowd: "give you 10 minutes. If you don''t express your opinions within 10 minutes, or if you don''t agree, I think you refuse to cooperate. Not only can you not get a hair, but also the army of Heavenly Kingdom will submerge you in the torrent of steel


    "Too much." A senior old man sighed softly, "this river is made by us. We should keep a piece of cake for us. How can we fight for you if we don''t eat it?"


    Zhang Jun is too lazy to say one more word. He has already said what should be said. Without the help of these people, although the matter is troublesome, it will not affect the result. It is just that more people will die and more forces will be purged. In the long run, it may not be a bad thing.


    People, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do. Promise? It is not reconciled, their ancestors worked hard all their lives to earn them a fortune. Many of their descendants are of western nationality, and many hold important positions in central enterprises. It can be said that the families they represent control the economic lifeline and military power of the country. They are the masters of the country.


    Won''t you? Then there is only one way to die. The man in front of him is obviously impatient. He will kill these families with cold means. At that time, he can''t even ask for wealth. There is only one way to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Of course not!" Suddenly, behind the old people, a frivolous and aloof voice sounded, and a young man sitting behind half a hundred old people stood up. He looked no more than thirty years old, and there was a kind of anger between his eyebrows. He is not the only one. The impetuous society makes many Chinese people have a sense of anger in their hearts.


    Zhang Jun looked at the young man without expression and said: "young man, no matter whether you are qualified to make decisions on behalf of others, but your decision is related to the life and death of countless people. You must consider it clearly and never make a rash decision. All in all, Zhang Jun is already 40 years old. It is natural to call each other a young man.


    The young man sneered: "you can''t scare me! You killed Li Kuang, didn''t you? I tell you, Li Kuang is a member of our "dragon group". If you kill him, you must die! "


    Zhang Jun sighed softly and said, "there were countless people who wanted me to die, but they were the ones who finally died. If you want me to die, I can only kill you."


    "Kill me?" Young people "ha ha" laugh, "we" dragon group "has reached an agreement with them, as long as we help them rebuild the country, we people can get great benefits!"


    At this point, he gave a big drink and said, "come on, kill him!"


    The young man waved his arm with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, which was quite temperament. Unfortunately, until his arms were numb, no one jumped out to kill Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said coldly: "young people are really energetic. It''s a pity that your every move is under my control. Dragon group, right? There are 223 members in total. Their father generation is a cadre at or above the ministerial level, a military rank at or above the rank of lieutenant general, or after a rich man with a fortune of more than 10 billion yuan. The energy generated by so many young people is really great, but it is still too weak for me. "


    Back to five minutes ago, a large number of descendants of 100 nationalities from all over the country gathered in a building not far from Zhang Jun''s building. There are a lot of these people, there are hundreds of them. They have at least half a step of magic power, and there are even experts with the highest fighting capacity.


    So many personnel transfer, naturally can not hide Zhang Jun''s eyes, because he is "Mu Qianshan", there are hundreds of people he sent to the past. Even, the building used for gathering was personally appointed by him, and it was the blood of the golden scale who was sent out to work.


    A few minutes before the attack time, the middle-aged man with golden scale blood quietly left the scene. He looked around and said in a low voice, "start it!"


    There was a sound of mechanism turning, and thick metal walls suddenly appeared in the upper and lower parts of the hall of hundreds of people, and all the people were trapped in it in an instant. The descendants of all the 100 nationalities were stunned. Some people called out, "what the hell is going on? What are we locked up for? "


    "Mu Qianshan, get out of here! If you don''t give me an account, I will destroy you! "


    With a roar, it is obvious that these descendants of the 100 nationalities have not yet figured out what is going on. At this point, a mechanical, electronic synthesizer without human emotions starts: the energy is filled, the weapon is running, three, two, one, starting. At the same time, the whole district''s power was cut off, as if by something to empty the electricity.


    On the metal walls, all of a sudden, there was a silver light, and then the whole space was filled in an instant. Outside the metal walls, the middle-aged man of the Jinling nationality murmured: "the master said that this is a special weapon to kill 100 people. Should they all be dead?"


    After two minutes, he could not hear the sound of the metal wall. More than 100 members of the 100 ethnic groups, a group of extremely strong fighting force, all died, lying on the ground in disorder, their mouths, ears, ears, all spray out silver white flames. If there are master practitioners here, you can certainly see that the silver white flame is a phenomenon after the divine power burns.


    All of the more than 100 descendants of the 100 ethnic groups were ignited by the mysterious weapons. The original power burned out and their bodies died.


    The middle-aged man jilingling had a cold war. Without saying a word, he turned around and left and murmured: "dead, all dead! Now you can tell the master! "


    The young man who had been clamoring to kill Zhang Jun was as dead as ashes. He said in a trembling voice, "you And they? "


    Zhang Junshi was not interested in answering such an idiot''s question. He waved his hand and said, "take it."


    More than 200 people escorted by thousands of rich and noble gang members appeared, making the scene crowded for a time.


    "A group of" monsters, they want to kill a group of monsters, they want to kill a group of people. Now, I declare their execution. "


    At an order, the rich and noble gang members took up the sharp knife without expression, and then quickly scratched the heads of more than 200 people. The sharp blade cuts through the skin and makes a tingling sound on the scalp, followed by the "silk" sound of blood splashing. Many old people raised their heads to the sky and cried bitterly, while others fainted.


    Zhang Jun was indifferent. He sighed softly and said, "why bother? Is power so important that you lose your self-esteem and conscience? " At this point, he looked cold. "Ten minutes have come. What''s your answer?"The bloody reality is the best warning. The old people cry, "we promise, we promise!" The dead are only one or two of their descendants. They still have many relatives and friends. These people can''t suffer any more in any case, otherwise their family will be ruined.


    "Good!" Zhang Jun nodded, "in a few years, you will be proud of today''s choice! Zhang Jun, on behalf of the kingdom of heaven, on behalf of countless people who do not want to be slaves, and on behalf of the secular world of practice with solar terms, formally declare war on the hundred nationalities! "


    At the same time, this scene was broadcast live on every computer, TV and mobile phone in Kyoto. Zhang''s declaration of war was spread to countless people''s ears. But the vast majority of people feel inexplicable, how is this going on? What kind of spiritual world? What hundred ethnic groups?


    However, they soon understood that a concise communication appeared on computers, TV, mobile phones and even on electronic billboards. This communication roughly let people know what the hundred tribes are, the cruelty and ferocity of them, and the results of their rule.


    All of a sudden, the whole of Kyoto went crazy. Factories were shut down, companies were closed, schools were closed, roads were blocked, and airports were temporarily closed. Fortunately, the live broadcast led by Xiaoqiang has been going on all the time. It puts all the process in front of the public with no cover up.


    The school run cinema of Kyoto University is full of people. The students directly cut the network signal to the film screen. Thousands of students stare at the screen. They are nervous, expectant and afraid, because the information conveyed by Xiaoqiang is too fresh for them.


    "What''s the matter? Are Baizu aliens? What is the wasteland? Why hasn''t mankind discovered it? " Countless students keep asking questions to people around them, and their tone is full of anxiety.


    "We''re not going to die, are we? Since the hundred nationalities are so powerful, what can we fight with them? " A girl asked her boyfriend in tears. The boy friend bit his teeth and said, "if the hundred tribes will enslave us as mentioned above, I would rather die than become their slaves!"


    However, some people also saw another side. A doctor with glasses pushed his glasses and said to several frightened students: "calm down. It''s blessing, not disaster. It can''t be avoided. Fear can''t change the status quo. I think it''s an opportunity. "


    "What opportunity?" The students were curious and asked him one after another. They don''t understand the opportunities for bullshit in this mess.


    "Opportunities for social change." The doctoral student calmly analyzed, "Zhang Jun, who I have studied specially, is very familiar with the heavenly kingdom he established. In my judgment, if this person is in charge of the country, we may really be entering nationalism. "


    "Nationalism? You mean Zhang Jun''s idea is nationalism? " Several students were surprised and pleased, and they were obviously supporters of this idea.


    The doctoral student nodded: "yes, in other people''s eyes, interest is what you can get. Money and power are not. He has a broad mind. He wants to build a" world of great harmony. ". Of course, the world of great harmony is too idealistic, so he retreats to the second place, and he is ready to govern the country with nationalism. However, we all know that the foundation of nationalism is the distribution system and the implementation plan, and he fully meets these two conditions. "


    "So, does our country have a chance to become a fair, free and democratic country without bureaucratic oppression, institutional exploitation?" Someone asked with great expectation.


    "Yes! As long as Zhang can be on the stage. " The doctoral student smiles. "I have applied to go to tianxingguo. Now it seems that I can wait a moment. The opportunity may be in front of me."


    The students are talking about it in succession. The picture turns and a scene that makes everyone shocked appears. A huge underground parking lot, full of dense, up to three meters high mecha. The cold metal texture is extremely domineering, and the occasionally exposed weapons are jaw dropping. They stood in rows, motionless, as if waiting for orders.


    "I''ll take the exam! Is this a mecha? Has human technology been able to create such an interview mecha? Is it true? " The mecha fans screamed at once.


    But soon they almost glared their eyes out, because these mechas moved at the same time, their bodies were like electricity, and they left the parking lot one after another. The picture turns again. In a luxury house, two young men are covered with black tattoos, and their eyes are all painted black, without white eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Under them were two young girls. They were black and blue, and they kept bleeding. They had no strength to scream. They could only look at the ceiling with their eyes blank. They are just ordinary girls, only 14 or 15 years old.


    This scene was broadcast in various network channels without reservation. The audience was shocked. Who are these two men? Why such an animal? At this time, the solid walls of the mansion were directly smashed open by a spider II mecha, and the earth trembled. Twelve cold metal bodies swarmed in, approaching with absolute pressure.


    The two young men were suddenly alert. They stepped back several meters quickly, their back against the wall, and coldly staring at the six machine armours approaching them. They could still keep calm. At the same time, their tattoo like objects suddenly emit a strong black light. The black light rose and turned into two black, giant ape like monsters, and the shadow produced a strong attraction.


    As soon as the black shadow appears, bricks, clay, glass and so on in all directions are sucked in one after another, and then smashed into the shadow body. With one breath, the shadow turned into an entity. Two black critters with a height of four meters appeared. They roared up to the sky and hit their chests with great force.


    Two of the 12 spider mechas were shaking like lightning. They saved the two girls one step at a time. Such a huge iron guy, the action of holding people is extremely gentle, just like a lover''s arm. Turning around, they quickly took the man away from the scene, and the remaining ten mechas were on two violent apes formed by the chaos. The two short arms at the front end of the mecha were folded and changed, revealing a dark ion jet. Two 3-meter-long super ion beams were emitted from them, which were converted into light knives. The blade width of the blades was about half a meter, and the "silk" sound. This kind of super ion beam has powerful cutting force, which can cut off diamond instantly, especially alloy.


    Ten spider mechas actually put out an incomparable standard martial arts shelf, they hold two knives separately, majestic. The audience who saw this scene immediately exclaimed, "eh? How is this starting move so familiar? Why is it a bit like Taiji Dao The speaker is obviously a practitioner, but most of them are just watching the fun. They are shocked by the ruthless domineering of spider mecha.


    "Wow! That''s cool! This mecha is very powerful. But what monsters are those two big monkeys? Is that magic? " Countless people have called out similar questions.


    "Is it ape? How about your biology teacher


    "Boom


    Four spider mecha move, eight knife light ruthlessly cut down, forming two light like phantom. It''s simple and direct. It''s a way to kill people. The light of the sword blocks all dead corners, leaving no way to retreat. No alternative, two fierce ape can only fight hard to block, they look up to the sky howl, thick ape arm mercilessly waved.


    "Sen!"


    After the sound of ion vibration, the hard and thick ape arms were cut off in an instant, and the black smoke rose to the sky with a pungent vagueness. The arms of two black savage apes were cut into several sections, and they roared and bumped fiercely with their bodies. The spider mecha nimbly dodged and dodged the fierce ape''s attack, and then the light of the knife flashed again. This time, it fell on two young men.


    The young people are the "magic puppet clan" among the hundred ethnic groups. The strength of close combat is very weak, but the magic puppets created by them are very strong. At present, the puppet ape has little experience in defending the enemy. Unfortunately, they have no experience in protecting themselves. So the knife flashed, and the head flew up. In the eyes of the big good head, there was still a strong reluctance. What was the origin of these steel monsters? Why is it so powerful?


    Without the master, the magic puppet immediately turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The same thing happened in different places in Kyoto. Scene after scene of wonderful scenes, see the young people scream and shout for fun. One by one, the descendants of the hundred nationalities were found and killed. However, due to Xiaoqiang''s deliberate blockade, these people can''t even get all kinds of crazy news on the Internet like ordinary people. Most of them are gathering for fun.


    It has to be said that extravagance and extravagance is a common disease of the 100 ethnic groups. They do not work, but enjoy and plunder. Almost every one of the descendants of 100 ethnic groups who have been killed has a group of ordinary people who have been oppressed and bullied. Their evil deeds are beyond description and must be killed.


    However, there are still some descendants of the 100 ethnic groups who have not been cleaned. They are all planted with biochips and are in a controllable state. After leaving these people, Zhang can continue to use them to connect with the descendants of 100 nationalities in other areas.


    Of course, these murders are just appetizers, and the drama is still ahead. Before long, the screen switches again, and the background becomes a military base in Kyoto. A group of young officers, about 30 of them, were in the meeting room.


    The big screen in the conference room was just playing spider mecha, which made the generals look ugly. However, they do not know at the moment that the content of the meeting is being broadcasted by Xiaoqiang. The whole network of the military base has been controlled by Xiaoqiang. There is nothing to hide from it. Naturally, it cannot be concealed from Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye monitoring.


    An officer with the rank of lieutenant general said in a deep voice: "the situation is very unfavorable to us. Zhang Jun and the Heavenly Kingdom behind him have such a powerful scientific and technological force. However, the situation in Kyoto must be controlled. This is the order from above! "A young major general said in a deep voice: "general, the army of the Heavenly Kingdom has used mecha, which is a military technology that we have never seen before. We should be careful and concentrate our forces to eliminate their active forces. Although the Bai nationality has promised not to deprive us of our power, the precondition is that we should help them suppress the rebellion below. In the current situation, we''d better win steadily and advance step by step. As long as we control the situation, the world is ours! "


    "Dog traitor! Dead country thief! Traitor Seeing this, the audience didn''t understand. These soldiers turned out to be the bad things of other nationalities, so they swore loudly. People who knew these officers in particular hated them.


    Just at this time, a sharp alarm sounded in the conference room, and a sergeant rushed in, breathless and out of breath: "report! No, enemy attack


    "Boom


    Before the words fell, a huge steel fist directly smashed the protective wall of the conference room. Then there were loud noises, and the walls in all directions were pierced. A group of butcher''s mechas rushed in and started to kill mercilessly. After a few seconds, all the officers in the conference room were crushed to death, none of them survived.


    The same thing happened in all military bases, large and small. All traitors of the army headquarters who defected to the enemy were decapitated by mecha. The rebellious army without a leader is very easy to control, especially Zhang Jun''s hand holding a large number of high-ranking officers to turn to him.


    So the forces of the army, which were under the control of human beings, quickly took over the forces of the mutineers. Just a few hours later, all the officers at or above junior school level in Kyoto declared their allegiance to the country, the people and Zhang Jun.


    In order to maintain public order and safety, the streets are full of tanks, chariots and troops. Helicopters and fighters are flying around. People are scared to stay at home. There is no one in the shopping malls, parks and residential alleys.


    The bloody cleaning began. No matter where the blood of the hundred ethnic groups was hidden, they could not escape the pursuit of mecha. Zhang Jun has opened up spiritual communication, which uses energy similar to divinity. He can feed back everything that Buddha''s eyes see to Xiaoqiang in the most intuitive form. Xiaoqiang, on the other hand, continuously gives orders according to the intelligence to let the mecha clear the target.


    At noon, all the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups in Kyoto were dealt with and most of them were killed. However, a very small number of powerful people were detained, only 27 people. These twenty-seven people should be royal blood, with strong talent and magic power. Each of them disabled more than a dozen mecha. For such a strong man, of course, Zhang Jun will absorb the blood power of these royal families in the wilderness and gather new magic seeds.


    The cleaning process is directly presented to the common people. In the live broadcast process, Xiao Qiang also gives a wonderful explanation. He makes the 100 ethnic groups extremely cruel and cruel. They are the killers. They are not as good as animals. They do all kinds of evil. This kind of propaganda makes ordinary people hate and fear the 100 ethnic groups, hoping that they will not appear again, and it is better to disappear forever.


    After the great clean-up in Kyoto, Zhang Jun did not try to change anything. Civil servants went to work as usual, factories opened and companies opened. On the streets, the criminal police and the army jointly patrol to maintain social order.


    However, outside Kyoto, there was a strong reaction. Other major military regions and military departments described Zhang Jun and tianxingguo as invaders. Some areas even mobilized troops to attack Kyoto.


    As long as the political center of Kyoto is well preserved, everything is right. It''s nothing more than taking Kyoto as the center and expanding its territory around.


    But before that, he had to set up the alliance of practice. Before leaving, a large number of weapons were transported from Tianxing country, and a considerable number of advanced weapons were equipped to the Kyoto army. In addition, the surrounding rich and noble gangs also gathered towards Kyoto, and the number reached one million. These people were also temporarily reorganized into an army, which was uniformly deployed by the small powers.


    With such a strong military force, the security of Kyoto would not be a problem. Zhang Jun left at ease and went to see the Ji Fu Zi. Jifu happens to live in Kyoto. I don''t know if he knows what he has done. What''s his opinion? The next day, Zhang Jun embarked on a trip to a rural mountain area in Kyoto, looking for Ji Fu Zi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The name of Xiaoshan town is just like its own. It is continuous and continuous. The only exit of the town is a stone road paved in the era of Taizu. There are not many people in the town, including the young people working outside. The number of old and young people is less than 1000. The scattered villages are not far away, such as Lijia village, wangjiadian village, zhaojiabao, etc.


    Lijia village is the largest mountain village in Xiaoshan town. There are more than 80 families. Most of the old people, children and some women stay at home, so the whole village is very quiet. Those women who stay are either pregnant and can''t go out to work, or their children are reluctant to leave.


    The buildings in the village are all stone houses, and the windows are very small. From a distance, you can see the height and height of the buildings, which makes you feel the vicissitudes of life. In the east of the village, a thatched hut was built. There lived an old man with a white beard and a long robe. All the people in the village called him Professor Ji.


    In fact, Professor Ji is not a professor. Even the oldest people in the village can''t remember when Professor Ji moved to the village. In short, Professor Ji has existed for a long time. As for why everyone called him Professor Ji, it was because he seemed to know everything, from the gynecological diseases of widow Huahua in the west of the village to the cow of Li Laohan''s family in the south of the village. In a word, Ji Fu Zi always found a solution.


    Zhang Jun got to know where Ji Fu Zi was from Li Daojun, but the other side only told him the general location. He spent a lot of energy to find out the exact location of Ji Fu Zi. When he arrived in Lijia village, he did not rush to see his master immediately. Instead, he set up a signboard to treat old cold legs, gynecological diseases, acute and chronic tracheitis, and became a famous visiting doctor.


    The people in the mountain village are relatively simple, and they have never been to such places where the birds do not poop. As soon as the little daughter-in-law and the old lady in the village heard Zhang Jun''s cry, they immediately ran out.


    "Doctor, can you cure my son?" A woman in her forties asked expectantly, pushing a wheelchair on which sat a 10-year-old boy who was paralyzed downward.


    Why didn''t you see the child''s charity? He nodded gently, then walked forward, felt his hands on the boy''s leg for a moment, and then pulse, and then said: "hurt as a child?"


    "Yes, yes." The woman even said, "I fell into the chair well when I was three years old, and my back was cut by a stone. I couldn''t walk in a few days. At that time, I didn''t have any money for treatment. As a result, it was like this."


    At this point, the woman shed tears. Parents all over the world are eager to dig their hearts out to their children. The misfortune of their children is even worse than that of her. Zhang Jun, as a parent, naturally realizes this emotion. He comforted: "don''t cry, the little guy''s disease can be cured, you go to the door panel."


    When she heard that the child''s illness was cured, the woman was overjoyed and immediately did so. After a while, a big black wood door was carried over by several old men and placed in front of Zhang Jun. Let the little boy lie on the bed board, Zhang Jun began to treat him with the nine strength of medicine.


    When a child was a child, his lumbar spine was injured. Due to a long time, most of the nerves connecting the lower body in the spinal canal were necrotic. Even the most advanced medical techniques of human beings could not be cured. Although the disease is difficult to treat, it is difficult for him to master medical skills.


    In the first step, he closed the boy''s pain nerve, and then reset the dislocated cone. The second step is to use the elixir and Buddha light to stimulate his life potential and regenerate his nerves. This step is more time-consuming, and his skill also takes more than an hour.


    After the treatment, he said, "OK, take the child home. You are not allowed to move for three days. You have to eat, drink and Lazar on it. After three days, if he feels a fever in his back, he can stand up


    The woman doubted to find someone to carry the boy away, and repeatedly thanks, but Zhang Jun only received her 20 yuan. Later, the old men and women in the village asked Zhang Jun to treat their chronic diseases. Naturally, the disease was cured immediately and the efficiency was very high.


    If you cure one person''s surprise, if you cure two people, you will admire him. When you cure three or four or more people, you will not look at Zhang Jun correctly. It is a look of respect. Doctors'' parents'' heart, patients in front of the doctor, psychological is extremely dependent, this mood Zhang can understand most.


    Hua Buyi preached his medical skills in those years. The first thing he preached was the heart of medicine, which is the heart of benevolence and compassion. A doctor with a medical heart is naturally respected.


    While treating everyone, Zhang Jun inquired about Ji Fu Zi.


    "Uncle, I heard that Professor Ji knows astronomy and geography. Why doesn''t he help you see a doctor?" He asked on purpose.


    The old man is over 80 years old. These days, he is always stuffy and short of breath. He doesn''t want to eat anything. Zhang Jun cured him three or two times. The old man was very happy. He said, "Professor Ji only deals with minor diseases, but he can''t cure serious diseases. He says that" it''s hard to disobey destiny "or" saints are not benevolent. "Anyway, he can''t understand what he means


    "Oh, did the master usually stay in that season? Does he have no wife or children? "


    "It''s no longer a bachelor." The old man suddenly made a low voice, "but he and the little widow at the west end of the village looked at each other. Who knows if he had an affair or not, but all the women in the village said so."


    Zhang Jun grinned. Do you like little widows? Fun, fun!He continued to ask questions and got a lot of useful information. For example, Jifu is a gluttonous man. If anyone catches a pheasant or a wild boar, the master will come to eat it in eight or nine seasons. Naturally, everyone is willing to invite him to eat. After all, how much can an old man eat?


    In addition, Ji Fu Zi was still cautious. Because old man Li didn''t ask him to stew chicken with mushrooms once, he didn''t talk to him for three months. He didn''t give up until he invited him to eat three braised rabbit meat.


    Is a great scholar a real eater? Zhang junmu gaped. After dark, he left.


    When he came to Xiaoshan Town, he found a hotel to stay in, and then he directly entered the xuanhuang small world with the parenthesis. He remembered hearing Li Daojun say that one of his disciples had extraordinary cooking skills. He was a true figure and called the God of food. His apprentice was Zongyuan''s Third Elder martial brother. He was a famous cook when he was young. Thirty years ago, Li Daojun ate a dish he cooked. He was greatly praised. He found that his bones were excellent, so he was accepted as a registered disciple.


    Zhang Junpo thinks that Li Daojun had selfish intentions in accepting his apprentice. He must have taken a fancy to other people''s cooking skills. After all, he took a chef with him, so he didn''t eat what he wanted?


    Li Daojun knew that Zhang Junlai was coming, and he asked, "what brings you here?"


    Zhang Jun grinned: "I heard that the culinary skill of your apprentice is exquisite. I don''t know if you can agree with me for two days?"


    Li Daojun a Leng, then he seems to think of something, "hey hey" smile: "you look for Ji Fu Zi?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "sure enough, it''s a foodstuff, even you know the Dao Jun."


    "I don''t know." Li Daojun sneered, "when Taishan talked about it, he robbed me of half of my secret roast goose, but I haven''t returned it now!"


    Zhang Jun:


    This small matter, Li Daojun or to face, the God of food was soon called over. The God of food looks like a fat young man. He is not tall. He is in his thirties. In fact, he is not very old. He is only 55 years old this year.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, the gourmet God bowed politely: "I''ve met you, martial uncle."


    Zongyuan is his younger martial brother, and Zhang Jun is Zongyuan''s Laozi. He is a generation later, and naturally he wants to call his martial uncle. There is no way.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "don''t mention it, I have something to ask you to help."


    "Martial uncle, please tell me, I will do my best."


    "OK, Dabao, you go with me to a place and pretend to be my medicine boy. At that time, you have to take out all your skills and make some of the best and most appetizing food. Is that ok? "


    Liu Dabao grinned: "of course, there is no problem, but martial uncle, to make delicious food, you need some special seasonings, such as elixir, Shendan, elixir and Shenyao."


    "No problem." Zhang Jun generous way, "with how much just say, more than no, there are still thousands of pills."


    The corner of Liu Dabao''s mouth puffs, ten thousand children eight thousand? If you shennongmen meet again to refine pills, can''t you be such a local tyrant?


    So the next day, Zhang Jun appeared in Lijia village again. Because he shocked the whole village with his miraculous medical skills yesterday, he is very popular today. This family invites dinner and that family drinks tea. Even the charming little widow in the west of the village laughs at him.


    Today, Zhang Jun was cured of some minor problems. Zhang Jun lived in an empty yard in the east of the village. The owners of the yard have moved away, and no one has lived in it. They have cleaned it up with all their hands. There are also brand-new bedding sent by Li''s daughter-in-law and Li San''s mother. In this way, Zhang Jun and Liu Dabao temporarily lived in Lijia village.


    The yard was only a few steps away from where Jifu lived, and a cough could be heard by both sides. Two days in a row, Zhang did not find the appearance of Jifu, the heart said he was doing? Closed door practice?


    In the afternoon, a diesel tricycle drove to the village. A large number of kitchen utensils, pots and pans, seasoning and cooking utensils, etc., were all moved in one by one. Seeing this, the villagers were overjoyed. Is Dr. Zhang going to settle down in Lijia village? Now, it will be more convenient to treat the disease in the future!


    At dinner, Liu Dabao took out a menu and said, "I''ll make two dishes tonight, Xianling chicken and sleeping beauty."


    Zhang Jun took a look and found that the two dishes needed two "Sanbao pills", "four Juqi pills", "one Bazhen pill", "three xianlingcao plants" and "meirenteng", etc., which made Zhang Jun''s eyelids jump.


    "With so much?"


    Liu Dabao shrugged his shoulders: "that''s how food was born."


    Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth: "OK, do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Liu Dabao is worthy of the title of "God of food". When his "Xianling chicken and sleeping beauty" were made, the fragrance stimulated Zhang Jun''s saliva, and he didn''t care about Ji Fu Zi. He picked up chopsticks and tasted it first. However, just as his chopsticks had just touched the chicken, a voice of exasperation and rebuke came from the door: "the ancients said that music alone is not as good as that of others. How can one enjoy this delicious food at present?"


    Zhang junmeng looked up and saw a thin, thin, 70 year old man coming in. The old man, with a snow-white beard and clear eyes, is quite like a teacher in the Republic of China. Don''t ask, this old man is the famous master of Confucianism, the direct descendant of the heart.


    Zhang Jun knew that the purpose of the trip was to hide it from the other party, so he did not hide anything. He said frankly, "do you want to eat this delicious food?"


    Jifu stroked his beard, and said with a smile, "boy, there are not many people who know that my old Ji is here. Did Li Daoji tell you that or did the bald donkey of phantom empty say it?"


    Zhang Jun picked up a piece of chicken and quickly put it into the imported Chinese and American food. His face was full of intoxicated expression and said, "it''s a great desire to keep eating and drinking for men and women. If he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep with a woman, it''s really boring to live. "


    Jifu was stunned and clapped his hands and said with a smile: "wonderful! You and I are both human beings, and naturally we want to eat. " Then he quickly took a mirror out of his arms, threw it to Zhang Jun, and said, "you just have a look at the person in the mirror!"


    Zhang Junyi took the mirror and began to feel very light. When he looked into the mirror, he saw a vague shadow in the mirror. In the next year, all the spirits were absorbed into the mirror. The next moment, his spirit entered a wonderful space.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s stupidity, Ji Fu Zi laughed and said to himself, "boy, this is the heart searching mirror that Mr. Yangming spent his whole life concentrating on. Even I can''t find out old Ji, you can stay in it. I''m not polite to eat it first!"


    With that, he came to the table and solved the two priceless dishes, leaving only a few crystal like chicken bones for Zhang Jun.


    However, in the inquiry mirror, Zhang Jun is in a world of nothingness and clarity. Far away, there is an old man sitting around. The old man is quiet and peaceful. He is in black hat and blue clothes. He meditates there. The distance between them was about 300 steps. At the sight of the old man, Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly felt a kind of cordial feeling. His nose was sour and he even shed tears.


    This kind of feeling is like a lonely person who meets a confidant in the boundless sea of people; it is also like a wanderer who has been away from home for a long time to see his closest relatives and friends, and the feeling of intimacy arises spontaneously. The essence of the study of the mind lies in the unity of knowledge and practice. Although Zhang Jun is not a disciple of mind learning, he can do his best in his life.


    "Good boy." A wisp of light mind came from the old man with black hat. Zhang Jun bowed his head and deeply worshipped him. In a flash, the light came down from the sky, and he felt his soul was purified.


    "No matter how powerful the human body is, there is still a limit, and it is impossible to surpass the sea; the power of the soul is boundless." He said in his heart, "just like the lower world and the wasteland, the wasteland is boundless, just like the soul of the lower world; and the lower boundary has the boundary, just like the flesh body of the wasteland."


    For no reason, he had this idea in his heart, and he was going to approach the old man with black hat. With each step he took, he had a feeling of spiritual washing, and his spiritual strength was enhanced. He took twenty-four steps in a row, and his spiritual strength was improved twenty-four times.


    However, when he stepped out of the twenty-five steps, the spirit suddenly swayed and returned to reality. He saw that two of the best dishes had been eaten up by Jifu, and he was staring at him strangely.


    "Boy, how many steps have you taken?" Asked Zifu.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "the boy''s heart is not enough, he only approached the sages 24 steps."


    "Twenty four steps?" Ji Fu TSU tut continued, "it''s amazing. With my present state of mind, I can only walk 120 steps.". When I was young, I could only walk six steps, far less than your twenty-four steps. It has to be said that you are destined to learn from my heart. "


    Zhang Jun took a look at the heart searching mirror and realized that it was a treasure that could enhance one''s mind. At present, he was about to open up a spiritual field, which was exactly what he needed.


    Jifu plucked Qiu''s beard and said thoughtfully on his face, "you are a very good younger generation. I''ve decided to fulfill you. Well, I''ll give you the heart mirror for a year. Will you treat me to this dish for a year


    Zhang Jun immediately rolled his eyes and ate this dish for a year? Absolutely can give him to eat poor, he immediately rebuffed: "absolutely not! Three months at most! "


    "Half a year, if less, I will be angry." Old Ji blows his beard and stares.


    "You''re angry, four months, one more day."


    "Well, I''ll step back for another five months. If you don''t agree, Lao Ji will be really angry!"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "deal. However, if you want to eat vegetables, I''m afraid you have to move to Wudang Mountain small world for a period of time, because there are rich ingredients, and Shiliu can make them for you in different ways. "


    "No problem, just go. I''m fed up with this bird place. The little widow always comes to harass me." Ji Fu Zi''s face was full of hatred.Zhang Jun:


    Please move Ji Fu Zi. Zhang Jun is overjoyed. As long as he wins sun Xiaochan again, he will be the leader of the Wulin in the Xiuzhen world. Ji Fu Zi went to Wudang Mountain by himself, and the God of food followed him, but he went to find sun Xiaochan alone.


    He didn''t know the place where sun Xiaochan settled, but he knew the place where Zen master Huan Kong practiced. On that day, in xiaokunlun, he had a good talk with master Wukong, and the other party sent him several quotations to enter the Zen forest. Zen forest is a small world opened up by Buddhism and Zen. The lower boundary corresponds to Shaolin Temple, which has a strong strength.


    When Zhang Jun is ready to settle down and enter the Zen forest, Mrs. dead spirit is taking a large number of experts to search for his whereabouts. Mrs. dead spirit is the biological mother of Yang Tianhao. She has awakened the blood of a hundred nationalities and belongs to the undead family. She is here to avenge her son Yang Tianhao. The companions included ten level ten gods and two eleven level gods.


    In addition, the dead spirit lady also brought a treasure, called the book of the dead, which was specially used to deal with Zhang Jun.


    Under the arrangement of the rich and noble Gang, Zhang Jun stayed in a luxury hotel in Kyoto, with little dragon girl, Fabin and Adam as their Dharma protectors, while he prepared to enter the Zen forest. Just at this time, Xiaoqiang came the news: boss, just cracked the second secret cube, which recorded a wonderful cultivation system. "


    Hearing this news, Zhang Jun had to delay the time to enter the Zen forest, so it was of great importance. He immediately asked, "what kind of cultivation system?"


    At once, Xiaoqiang communicated with each other through the mind, and instantly transmitted a small amount of information to Zhang Jun. After learning about the so-called cultivation system, he couldn''t help but gape and murmured: "how can this be possible?"


    Zhang Jun got two secret cubes in total. The first one carries scientific and technological civilization, and Xiaoqiang cracked the most. It can be said that now Tianxing group can have such a strong scientific and technological strength, secret cube has played a key role. The second secret cube carries another kind of civilization. After countless times of analysis, Xiaoqiang tells Zhang Jun that it is likely to be a kind of spiritual civilization.


    Neither scientific and technological civilization nor spiritual civilization is pure civilization. There are many intersections between them. Just like the telepathy developed by Xiaoqiang, it can be used not only in practice, but also in science and technology. It is a technology between cultivation and technology.


    This is also the case for human beings. Since human civilization includes both spiritual civilization and scientific and technological civilization, they coexist and coexist. There is a very wonderful cultivation system in the secret cube. Unfortunately, this cultivation system is not suitable for human beings, or it is not suitable for normal human beings.


    The practice method provided by this cultivation system is only suitable for the living body in the energy state. Normal human beings are all physical, so they can not practice the above skills. However, those who have lost their physical bodies and still have their hearts in the world can practice.


    Of course, Xiaoqiang can also practice. Since he created the means of spiritual communication, he has possessed the energy life form. Through scientific and technological civilization, he gained real life. Now he got the way of evolution through the cultivation of civilization. It has to be said that this is his great creation and great opportunity.


    According to the cultivation system in the secret cube, there is no end point for the cultivation system of energy state. The first several levels of the cultivation system are divided into three categories: low, medium and high. His current level only belongs to the lowest among the low. And the lower is divided into 100 levels, which can only be regarded as the lower level, that is, the weakest one.


    After receiving this information, Zhang can''t help but think that if there is no body one day, he can practice this skill! After a moment of shock, he regained his calm and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoqiang, you should work hard to cultivate this skill. If you need to practice, you don''t need to report to me, you can solve it by yourself."


    "Yes." Xiaoqiang said, "the civilization of cultivation of truth and the civilization of science and technology are complementary to each other. Once my cultivation is improved, the level of science and technology will also be improved accordingly."


    "Not bad." Zhang Jun is very satisfied that Xiaoqiang is the core of tianxingguo and even the future world. The more powerful he is, the stronger tianxingguo will be.


    "One more thing." "Tianxing computer company has developed a new generation of supercomputers, and I will change my body in the next three months," Xiaoqiang said


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqiang added triumphantly: "the new generation of supercomputer technology comes from secret cube. After changing my body, my current computing power will be increased by more than 10000 times. Moreover, this body can be upgraded infinitely in the future, and it will become stronger and stronger."


    After hearing about it, Zhang Jun was greatly surprised: "it can improve so much! It is worthy of the technology in honeycube, but surely this new body should not be so easy to manufacture? "


    Xiaoqiang said: "yes, the new body needs something called crystal. I''m trying to make it, but I haven''t succeeded."


    "Tianjing, what is that?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "This is a special product of both energy and matter, or between energy and matter. This kind of thing is very important. It will be the core material of future science and technology. More than 30% of the science and technology in secret cube can not be realized without Tianjing. "


    Zhang Jun was in a good mood and asked quickly, "do you have a clue?"


    Xiaoqiang: "we have found a way, but there is still a lack of technology, but this should not be a problem. I can solve it in three months. Another thing to tell the boss is that the relevant materials need a lot of money. I''m afraid the national strength of the Heavenly Kingdom can''t support it. We have to find another way to do it. "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but gape and said in surprise, "what? Can''t tianxingguo''s capital strength support? What kind of material do you need? "


    Xiaoqiang sighed and said, "we need all kinds of precious metals in large quantities. I calculated that the total value is about one billion dollars."


    Zhang Jun almost sat on the ground: "one billion dollars, how much gold do you have to buy?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression made Xiao Qiang''s voice lower. He said in embarrassment: "boss, this is no way. Tianjing can''t be made without a large number of precious metals."


    Zhang Jun sighed, Xiaoqiang is his baby pimple, no matter what he wants to meet his requirements. After thinking about it, he said, "OK! But can you tell me? Where are you going to get so much money? "


    Xiaoqiang obviously had a plan in advance. She immediately said: "it''s actually simple. I''ve made a detailed analysis of the members of the divine platform. I can do my best on them. I should be able to make up for the needs of this time.".


    Hearing this, Zhang could not help but be surprised and happy, and said with a smile, "so, this money doesn''t need to be paid by heaven and the country?"


    Xiaoqiang naturally said: "of course, tianxingguo is still in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and there is nothing to be done. If you draw so much blood at once, you will certainly lose your vitality. It is not worth the loss. However, after this incident, the platform will probably decline and eventually become worthless. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. The God platform has a huge influence all over the world, and its value is not only one billion US dollars. But after such a great change, I''m afraid no one will trust the God platform again. This is definitely a blow to the holy religion.


    Speaking of the holy religion, Zhang Jun can''t help but think of one thing. He said to Xiaoqiang: "there are several places where the holy religion hides its treasures. At least, the things in it are worth trillions of dollars. You can send someone to take out the treasure and temporarily relieve the urgent need."


    Xiaoqiang is glad to be appointed.


    After the conversation, Zhang Jun enters the Zen forest with the help of the quotation. There were several golden flashes above the quotation. Then he was in a trance and entered a wonderful world filled with brilliance. It was the small world of Zen forest.


    As soon as he appeared, before he could enjoy the scenery around him, he heard that there was a big man drinking in front of him: who is it!


    After a close look, a big fat monk came over. It was Shi Taiyuan who had seen him last time in xiaokunlun, the GUI Zhen master who took Shi Wutian to the far genius conference.


    Shi Taiyuan naturally knew Zhang Jun. seeing him come to the Zen forest, he could not help but change his face and asked: what are you doing here?


    Zhang Jun bowed his hand to him politely and said with a smile: "next Zhang Jun, I''m here to see Zen master Wukong. Please pass on a message."


    Shi Taiyuan laughed, and his expression was gloomy and cold: "master Huan Kong is not here. You can come again another day."


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He was able to work as a sailor and felt obvious hostility, which made him wonder. Had he ever offended this man before? But he thought about it and did not remember when he had a conflict with this man. But why should he embarrass himself? He was too lazy to say more, so he said in a loud voice, "younger Zhang Jun, come here to see Zen master Huan Kong!"


    The voice rolled out like thunder.


    This cry, full of genuine Qi, the voice spread far away, I do not know how many people in the Zen forest. Shi Taiyuan couldn''t help but get angry. He suddenly drank: "boy, I want to die!" Then, with a clap of his hand, a golden hand covering the sky was suppressed. It seemed that it could destroy the God of slaughter.


    Zhang Jun was furious. Seeing the strength of the opponent''s hand, he obviously wanted to kill him. In the face of the great crisis, he did not have time to think about it, so he let out the pestle.


    Shaking the pestle, it emits an infinite golden light, and the shadow of the devil rushes out of it. It rises from the sky and turns into a giant at a height of 100 Zhang. Waving his magic hand, he meets the golden palm.


    The devil''s hand is dark, gloomy and terrifying. It releases boundless evil Qi. The surrounding black flame is towering, and the momentum is even better.


    Shi Taiyuan was shocked. Although he was strong, he was only a figure in the Guizhen realm. How could he defeat the demons who were in danger? As soon as the devil''s hand appeared, he felt the threat of death. He roared and retreated. At the same time, he drew back his golden hand and turned into a golden shield.


    The dark magic hand was coming in an instant. The terrible pressure made Shi Taiyuan feel the approaching of death. He instinctively felt that the shield could not bear such a blow. He couldn''t help shouting, Zen master save me!"Amitabha


    There was a sound of Buddha''s horn in the air, and the Zen master Huan Kong stepped into the air and walked slowly down. His face was gloomy, and he glared at Shi Taiyuan fiercely and rebuked him: "evil barrier! What happened last time? Get out of here


    Zhang Jun saw the opportunity early. As soon as he saw the magic master, he immediately put away the pestle, and the evil ghost also returned.


    Shi Taiyuan, who turned around in front of the ghost gate, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then stared at Zhang Jun with one eye. He snorted heavily, then turned and walked away.


    Zen master Huan Kong looked at Zhang Jun with both eyes, and asked excitedly, Zhang Daoyou, was that a magic pestle?


    Zhang Jun didn''t hide it from him. He took out the pestle from his pocket and said with a smile, "it is."


    With both hands respectfully taking over the magic pestle, the monk''s face was full of shock and joy, and murmured: "no mistake, it''s the long lost magic subduing pestle! I didn''t expect that he was on Daoyou Zhang. No wonder Daoyou Zhang can be favored by the Buddha. This is the Great Buddha''s fate! "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he asked, "do you know the origin of this pestle?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Please sit in the temple for a moment and let me come slowly."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and with the Zen master, he came to a small temple all the way. To be exact, this is not a temple at all, but a thatched cottage. When they entered the thatched cottage, Zen master Huan Kong asked Zhang Jun to sit down in front of the Pu Tuan, and then he said with a smile that Taoist Zhang''s visit to the cold house has made the temple bright. I''m so happy. "


    Zhang Jun: "Zen master is polite. You can go to the Sanbao hall without anything. I''m here to ask for important things."


    Zen master Huan Kong is very interesting: "if you have anything to do, I will do my best."


    Zhang Jun said, "younger generation wants to know where sun Xiaochan is now?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun wanted to see sun Xiaochan, Zen master Huan Kong was surprised: "what do you want him to do? He is a great man. He is reincarnated by Buddhism. However, he has a strange temper and is not easy to get along with. If you ask him on purpose, it will be difficult. "


    Zhang Jun told the cause and effect of the event one by one, and then said: "this matter must be done by sun Xiaochan."


    When he heard that he was going to set up a union of practice, the Zen master was greatly surprised and said, "I agree with you very much if you can have such an idea. It''s not easy to ask sun Xiaochan to move him." He pondered for a moment and then added, "I do know where he is, but I''m afraid he won''t see you. Then you will know and it''s useless."


    Zhang Jun immediately asked for advice with an open mind: "dare to ask Zen master, what kind of hobbies does Sun Xiaochan have? Or what can the younger generation do to move her out of the mountain? "


    Master Huan Kong laughed bitterly: "he said he was the reincarnation of Buddhism. How can all things in this world move him?"


    When Zhang Jun heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. Sun Xiaochan must ask him to move. Otherwise, he would not be able to convince all the practitioners and the alliance would not be formed. Thinking of this, he bowed to the Zen master and asked for advice: "please teach me!"


    Zen master Huan Kong was silent for a moment. He looked at the pestle in his hand and said: "if you can give up this thing, or let Sun Xiaochan come out of the mountain."


    Zhang Jun bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then with a smile: "just subdue the devil pestle, send it as soon as possible!"


    "Do you know the origin of the pestle? Do you know the power of the pestle? How can you give it away in vain? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I only know that the magic pestle is a magic weapon of quasi Dara level, but it is a foreign object after all, so I can''t bear to part with it. What is the real origin of this pestle


    The Zen master illusory Kong then narrated the origin of the pestle. Anan, the first disciple of the Buddha, is proficient in the art of refining weapons. He spent his whole life building this magic subduing pestle. If the magic subduing pestle can subdue eight heavenly dragons, its power can reach the level of zhundarla. However, it is not easy to win over the eight heavenly dragons. After all, we need eight powerful men at the Xiansheng level.


    "According to your idea, Ananda, the magic pestle will have a chance to become a magic weapon of Dara Ji in the future. Once it is activated, it will have the power of Dalao Tianzun. What''s more, Zhang Daoyou has nonsense and self-interest, which can urge the pestle to subdue demons. It''s a pity if it''s given to someone! "


    Song Jun shook his head and said, "Zen master, don''t try to persuade me. I have made up my mind. Please tell me the whereabouts of sun Xiaochan."


    Zen master Huan Kong, with a sigh, said, "in fact, sun Xiaochan is in the Zen forest. I''ll take you to see him."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. Was Sun Xiaochan in the Zen forest? How could he be here?


    "The sun Xiaochan came to enlighten me deliberately," explained master Huan Kong. This man is extremely arrogant. He thinks that I can''t be the leader of Zen Buddhism, so he comes to take his place. "


    Zhang Junyi was surprised: "what? He''s going to replace Zen master! "


    Zen master Huan Kong laughs, and his face is full of expressions of Indifference: "color is emptiness, emptiness is color. This Zen leader, give him away!"


    Zhang Jun was greatly admired and said: "the leader is the dog excrement, and the dog excrement is the leader. The Zen master is really a man of great wisdom."Master Huan Kong said with a smile: "I don''t dare to do it. That sun Xiaochan is quite boring. You have two people to talk about first, and then go to see him later."


    Zhang Jun immediately said: "solid wish also!"


    Zen master Huan Kong is a master with profound Buddhism and profound knowledge of the past and the present. After talking with him for a short time, Zhang Jun gained a lot, and he admired him more.


    Finally, the Zen Master Wang rongkong said: "Zhang Daoyou is predestined with the Buddha, and his achievements in the future are limitless. He must be a figure of becoming a Buddha. If you have a place to get Zen in the future, just come to me. I will never refuse. "


    Zhang Jun quickly thanks, and then under the guidance of Zen master Huan Kong, he goes to find sun Xiaochan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    There is a pond in the Zen forest. There is a willow tree beside the pond. There is a young man sitting under the pond. He is very beautiful and handsome. He just sat there, there is a kind of let the stars and moon without light, let the world fade. Even Zhang is slightly stunned. Is this sun Xiaochan? How so young! At present, the age of this person is definitely not more than 18. At this age, he should still be studying in high school, but he is already a great power!


    Master Huan Kong understood Zhang Jun''s doubts and said, "Sun Xiaochan is the reincarnation of Buddha''s great virtue. He was born with Suhui. He began to practice at the age of six, and by the time he was 15, he was already at the peak of his reversion. He is seventeen years old, but he is already in the middle of becoming a saint. His practice is amazing


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of "Suhui", and xianshengneng had a "brand of life" and was hard to be killed. As long as the brand of life is still there, if you don''t die, you can even reincarnate. Of course, the so-called reincarnation is nothing more than to plant the brand of life into the fetus. As soon as the fetus is born, it is a person with persistent wisdom, and the practice of reincarnation naturally goes thousands of miles.


    However, this "reincarnation" approach is also risky. The newly formed fetus is unconscious, incomplete physical development, and the invasion of spiritual brand can easily make them die or lead to abortion. Once the fetus dies, the mental imprint will disappear forever, and it is impossible to reunite again.


    Because of the above reasons, when preparing for reincarnation, the supernatural power must be carried out in secret. Otherwise, if the opponent knows about it, the other party will probably poison the fetus who has no ability to fight back, thus killing Xiansheng power.


    Of course, the risk of reincarnation is not only that, but also the problem of spiritual integration. The fetus is not born, there is a touch of congenital true spirit in the body, that wipe true spirit is extremely tenacious, the process of fusion is easy to happen dangerous. The most important thing is that the brand of life itself has a life limit of 420 years. If a great power is reincarnated at the age of 400, he can only live 20 years after his reincarnation.


    To sum up the above reasons, if there is no way out, Xiansheng power will never be reincarnated and renovated. It will not only waste time to regain cultivation, but also face such and other risks.


    When they came to the willow tree side by side, Zhang Jun bowed his hand and said, "younger Zhang Jun, I''ve seen the great power of my predecessors!"


    Sun Xiaochan has been drooping his eyebrows and closing his eyes. Hearing Zhang Jun''s greeting, he slowly opened his eyes and asked, "where is the magic pestle?"


    The conversation between him and Zen master wunkong was listened to by the other party. Zhang Jun gave a bitter smile and put the pestle in his hands. He said, "please come out of the mountain and help me. This is the good fortune of the Middle Earth and the whole world."


    Sun Xiaochan took over the pestle and let out a circle of light behind his head, in which the golden flame rolled. In the golden flame, there are two demons, one with black teeth, red eyes and purple hair, standing on a black snake and roaring up to the sky; the other is as white as paper, dressed in white, with hatred and jealousy on her face, with ten fingertips long and five black skeletons on her feet, giving out a terrible black light.


    "These two demons were subdued by me last year. The former is the skeleton demon of Thailand, and the latter is the snake king of Indonesia. Both of them have the strength to show the holy land. In order to suppress these two demons, I can''t take it lightly. Now, I just subdue them with the pestle. " Speaking of this, he shook the pestle and recited the mysterious and profound incantation. The golden light poured out and turned into a fan-shaped light on the demon king.


    The two demons immediately screamed, and their bodies were sharply reduced, turning into two black spots and rushing into the pestle. Zhang junyidai, this sun Xiaochan is so powerful! When he waved his hand, he subdued the two great demons, which was worthy of being the level of the emperor in the middle period of the emperor''s appearance!


    Then something unexpected happened to him. Sun Xiaochan chuckled and said, "before reincarnation, my spiritual brand had only 38 years to live. Now I am 18 years old, and now I have 20 years to live. In the next 20 years, unless I can be promoted to Dalao, I can only prolong my life by one year. Otherwise, I will have to wait for my body and spirit to die completely. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked that he had only 20 years to live? Sun Xiaochan was really pitiful, so he said: "master, with the cultivation of the sage king, he will have a chance to break through the great Luo."


    "Yes, of course, there is hope, but that hope is too slim. As for those who are reincarnated and rebuilt, because of the integration of the true spirit of the fetus, they will suffer ten times the suffering when they impact the Luo, and none of them succeed." Sun Xiaochan sighed, "so I have to find a way for myself."


    Speaking of this, he threw the pestle back to Zhang Jun and said, "if I can only live for 20 years, what''s the use of this pestle? If I can make a great Luo, I will use this pestle to subdue demons! "


    Zhang Jun took over the pestle and said with a wry smile, "don''t you want to go out of the mountain?"


    "Who said I would not go out of the mountain?" Sun Xiaochan sneered, "at that time, everyone called me" killing Buddha ". I killed everywhere. I once killed emperors and great religions. Now it happens to be a golden age. How can I kill Buddha in silence and miss this massacre?"


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "master, are you going out of the mountain?"


    Sun Xiaochan sighed again and said, "it''s strange to say that it''s strange to see you pointing at the devil subduing pestle:" this subduing pestle is also equipped with a set of pithy formula for controlling it. If you can learn the formula and add the Buddha''s eye relic in your body, you will be able to exert its full power. " Immediately, he passed on a section of "Vajra Yasha Mingwang mantra" to Zhang Jun with divinity.King Kong Yasha Ming king is one of the five Ming kings. He holds the King Kong bell and the Vajra pestle in his left and right hands. He is the emperor of subduing demons. And the mantra of King Kong, Yasha and Ming Wang is the only way to urge the pestle to subdue demons.


    The speed of mind transmitting information is faster than Xiaoqiang''s mind communication. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jun understood the profound meaning of the Mingwang mantra, and kept it in mind for the rest of his life. He immediately urged the Ming King''s mantra according to the situation, and the pestle of subduing demons was bright. The three demons rose from the sky and occupied three positions, forming a magic subduing array.


    He can''t help but cry: "good killing array! If that corpse demon comes again, I will be able to trap him! Add another Dharma protector to the demon subduing pestle


    Sun Xiaochan said: "don''t be happy too soon. It''s really hard to control the pestle with half a step of magic power. If you like, I will help you break through to the realm of returning to the real world and open up the spiritual realm."


    Zhang Junlian busily said: "the younger generation is short of soul, and it still needs time to be perfect."


    "What''s the difficulty of spiritual cultivation? I have fifty-two Bodhisattva doctrines here, and I will pass them on to you one by one Sun Xiaochan asked.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, Master Zhang will help you


    With the profound Dharma of Buddhism, the caster can impart his wisdom and experience to his disciples without reservation, without any side effects. If the master is willing to do the top for a disciple, the disciple must be his confidant. You should know that even if he is a son, the master may not be willing to do it for him, because it takes a lot of effort to do it.


    Sun Xiaochan said faintly: "ten faith, ten residences, ten elements, ten returns, four plus lines, ten places, equal senses, and wonderful senses. I have been waiting for these fifty-two products. I will teach you the wisdom of this life, but I will not disgrace you as a Buddhist wisdom root."


    Different from the four fruit positions of Mahayana, which can only reach the arhat, i.e., hold Dan, the 52 grade Bodhisattva represents the long process of Mahayana Buddha from the initiation of heart cultivation to becoming a Buddha. Among them, the ten faiths, ten residences, and ten elements are only mortal Bodhisattvas. The following ten bodhisattvas, equal senses and wonderful senses are just the way of sages.


    Shidi Bodhisattvas span the three realms of Yuanjue, banbu Shentong and Guizhen. Isojue is the stage of preparing for becoming a Buddha, which is equivalent to the state of manifesting the holy. The Bodhisattvas in this realm are also known as great bodhisattvas. Guanyin, dashizhi, Manjusri, Puxian, Maitreya, and dizang are all great bodhisattvas. In fact, the wonderful consciousness above is equivalent to the Buddha fruit, which is the perfection of consciousness and practice The ultimate realm.


    Sun Xiaochan''s state of today is the state of equal consciousness. He is a true and true great Bodhisattva. Naturally, the great Bodhisattva has the ability to transform others. Zhang Jun knew that the opportunity had come, and immediately fell to the ground: "thank you for your grace."


    "You don''t have to thank me. After 20 years, you will have to pay back the cause and effect." After that, he leaned out with one hand and pressed it on Zhang Jun''s head. Zhang Jun had the spiritual realm of Yuanjue. He broke the mental barrier and passed the Tianguan pass. His cultivation was equivalent to the Bodhisattva of the sixth place among the ten Bodhisattvas.


    The ten places are joyful, Li Gou, luminous, flame wise, difficult resort, present place, far away place, immovable land, good wisdom land, and Fayun land. The so-called "current land" refers to the completion of Prajna wisdom, seeing the origin of emptiness, and thoroughly understanding the self nature of all dharmas. It can be considered that the real Buddha Dharma has already appeared, so it is called Xianqian place.


    In other words, as a Bodhisattva of six places, Zhang Jun is one step away from seeing the "True Buddha Dharma", that is to say, he is about to open up the spiritual realm, and once the spiritual realm is opened, he will enter the next place and become the Bodhisattva of the seventh place, that is, the far away place.


    The so-called distant land means that the great and glorious goal is in front of us. That is to say, after opening up the spiritual field, if you enter another big realm, you will have a great future from now on. If you can cultivate to the ultimate goal, you will be able to achieve the supreme position!


    The wisdom of sun Xiaochan''s life and the experience of two generations were passed on to Zhang Jun without reservation. Thanks to Zhang Jun, who is already a Bodhisattva of six places, he has cultivated divinity, and he has excellent aptitude. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the wisdom of Prajna like the sea.


    If you want to accept the guanding from the master, you also need root utensils and accomplishments. If you don''t have enough root utensils, you can''t achieve it. If you force yourself to accept the irrigation, you have to die. In a flash, Zhang Jun''s spiritual level continued to improve. He went far away, remained motionless, good and wise, and reached the land of Dharma cloud, that is, the Bodhisattva of the tenth place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The tenth place is called fayundi. The Bodhisattva in fayundi can understand the wisdom of all Buddhas, also known as mending Bodhisattva, which means that he is about to become a Buddha. Fayundi Bodhisattva has great compassion, great magical power, and clouds of fortune wisdom are closely protected. They can send out big electric light, shake thunder and subdue demons.


    The Bodhisattvas of the ten places have also achieved great achievements in this area. With the wisdom of wisdom and the power of freedom, intelligence and light are no different from Tathagata. If the wisdom of the Buddha is like the moon of the fifteenth, then the wisdom of the Bodhisattva fayuntian is like the moon of the thirteenth and fourteenth. It is only a little short of perfection.


    Buddhism is the most important practice. As soon as Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm entered the tenth place, he himself became the Bodhisattva of Fayun. In a flash, a large lotus flower was suddenly released from his seat, which constantly radiated boundless light to enlighten the Dharma world and benefit all living beings. The ten sides of the world were shocked by the appearance of dabaolianhua. From his feet, knees, umbilicus, front door, eyebrows, and head of his head, he radiated boundless light to the whole world.


    As soon as he entered the ten places, his magic power became self-contained. Many of his magic seeds blossomed in the lotus pond. The twinkling, metal, lightning, and psychedelic powers all matured in an instant. At the same time, the rest of the lotus also vibrated, together with the lotus of Sanqing and the lotus of emperor, all of which were in full bloom.


    When he taught the wisdom of the ten Bodhisattvas and sun Xiaochan was ready to continue to fill the ceiling, he suddenly felt a strong repulsive force, which obviously originated from the Buddha''s eye relic. This made him unable to do his best and could not continue. He could not help but be surprised. He closed his hand and looked at Zhang Jun, and saw that his whole body was shining brightly. It was just the right place for the Bodhisattva of fayundi. However, the arrogant atmosphere was amazing!


    I saw that the light actually penetrated the Zen forest, broke into the wasteland, and then entered the wasteland. Many other small worlds, even the secular people in the lower world, felt such great momentum and great power.


    Zen master Huan Kong was surprised and pleased: "I''m afraid this kind of prestige is only available when we show up as saints, right? Zhang Daoyou is really extraordinary


    Sun Xiaochan sighed and said, "this momentum is nothing, but I can only pour it to the ten places for him. However, the wisdom of" waiting for consciousness "can not be transmitted. I feel that the Buddha''s eye relic produces a repulsive force, so I can''t continue to pour it on him."


    Zen master Huan Kong said: "the wisdom of the ten places is OK, but I have already got the wisdom of the third Buddha. I am a great Bodhisattva who is about to become a Buddha. You are afraid that you are not qualified to fill the ceiling for him."


    "Not qualified?" Sun Xiaochan shook his head with a bitter smile, "is that the wisdom of Buddha''s eye relic that I can reach? I think he will surpass me in the future


    When he was talking, master Huan Kong''s expression was tight: "look, his body is about to turn back!"


    All of a sudden, many lotus flowers and lotus pools in Zhang Jun''s body shrank suddenly, and a lot of divine power and true force converged inward, and finally turned into a group of extremely sharp energy. At the center of the energy is the divine power formed by many supernatural powers, while the outer shell is Zhang Jun''s powerful immortal and powerful real power.


    The whole body energy is gathered into such an oval energy ball, which is small, but contains the power of terror. The little tortoise hiding in the lotus pond finally emerged. It rose slowly and lifted the ball of energy with its shell and suspended it in the sea of knowledge. Zhang Jun immediately felt that his body was constantly turning back, half step magical power, Yuanjue, Xiangang, neigang, Waigang, and then went back to inner vision, Huajin and dark strength. Finally, he quickly became an ordinary man.


    This is one of the tribulations faced by Guizhen friars, which is called turning back of the flesh. The meaning of the turning back of the body means that the cultivation will slowly dissipate, leaving only pure spiritual power, which will be used to open up the spiritual field at the last moment. In this case, egg hatching is the same as egg hatching. All the egg yolks disappear and their essence is transformed into chicks.


    After the strength was evacuated, Zhang Jun suddenly felt soft and almost fell on the ground. There was a stench coming out of his 48000 pores, as if his body was decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye, his bones blackened and his internal organs corrupted. If this is the real world, there will be a lot of flies around him, because flies like the smell of corpses most.


    "No! How could his physical transformation be so serious? It''s killing me The master was shocked and quickly took out the pills from his body.


    Sun Xiaochan also looked ugly and said, "what kind of magic power has this boy cultivated? How can you suffer such a monstrous disaster? If there is no elixir to help, I''m afraid it will not be saved! "


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were muddy because of corruption, and he could not see clearly. Shivering from the pocket out of a porcelain vase, and then pour out a pill of pills, swallow into the stomach. The pill is green, with a faint fragrance. As soon as it comes out, it will drive away the rotten smell.


    "Why? Life back Dan! This is the best elixir Sun Xiaochan was greatly surprised, and then it suddenly occurred to him that Zhang Jun was from Shennong gate. How could he be short of pills? Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed: "it seems that we worry about a blind, he may be able to get through this."


    Master Huan Kong understood what sun Xiaochan meant and said, "it depends on how many pills he has prepared and the level of those pills. I hope he can survive."After Hua Buyi returned to the real world, he opened the second door of the cave and got a large number of top-grade miraculous elixirs and divine elixirs. Most of them were in Zhang Jun''s hands, because he knew that it was possible to return to the truth at any time. For the sake of being prepared, it was not harmful to prepare more pills. At this time, it came into use.


    When a life restoring pill enters the abdomen, the body corruption stops within a few breaths. Without this pill, Zhang Jun would probably become a pile of dead bones and die away. From this point we can see the importance of pills for practitioners. Two monks with the same qualification will die without pills, but the latter can carry them with them.


    When the medicine effect of Huiming pill was stable, Zhang Jun said: "don''t worry, my master sent me a group of refining pills handed down from ancient times, which can help me to break through the pass by force."


    Sun Xiaochan and Zen master Huan Kong looked at each other. When they were turning back, it would be nice to have a few pills for looting, but he had a set of pills handed down from ancient times! Master Huan Kong couldn''t help being curious and asked him, "Zhang Daoyou, what''s the origin of this elixir? Can I help you through this disaster? "


    "The three pills" gradually turned red. Seeing this scene, sun Xiaochan and Zen master Huan Kong were staring out of their eyes. They also had Sanbao Buyuan Shen Dan, but it was not easy for them to get it at a high price after they returned to the truth. This pill can make dying people full of energy, and no matter how much you eat, there are no side effects. It can make people break through at the most critical moment. It is absolutely a rare magic pill.


    After learning, he was full of energy and refreshing, and his body at least recovered to the level of holding pills. Zhang Juncai said with a smile: "the set of pills prepared by my master for me is called" Jing Shen Fang. ". There is also an allusion to this Dan prescription. In ancient times, there was a great power of Dan cultivation, but his lover was mediocre in quality, so he had no chance to practice to his level. In order to keep the two together forever, the great energy spent 30 years working hard all over the world, refining a group of pills. It was with that group of pills that his lover reached the same level of cultivation as him. This Dan prescription is the one that startles the gods. The mystery and greatness of danfang can startle the gods. "


    Master Huan Kong and sun Xiaochan don''t know what to say. Shennong gate is really rich and powerful, but it''s just the body turning back. They have made such a group of anti heaven pills! How exaggerated would it be to wait for him to become a saint?


    However, Zhang Jun was not aware of it. He was so elated that he introduced the pills to the stunned two people: "there are 49 elixirs in this group, including seven lower level miracles, seven middle level miracles, seven top-grade miracles, seven lower grade divine pills, seven middle grade divine pills, seven top-grade divine pills, and the last seven rare elixirs. These pills must be in order Take it gradually and slowly, and take the whole seven days before and after to work. "


    Sun Xiaochan didn''t know what to say. He was also a king of the generation. At this time, he felt like a countryman entering the city. He was almost blinded by the pills Zhang Jun took out. When he regained consciousness, he gave a dry cough and said, "Zhang Jun, you can tell me directly. After taking these pills, what level of your body can you reach?"


    Even when Xiansheng Daneng is faced with such professional talents as Zhang Jun, he can only ask for advice with an open mind.


    Zhang Jun said: "according to the Dan Fang''s introduction, my strength will surpass the eleven level gods of the holy religion. If there are twelve level gods, it will be about that level."


    Sun Xiaochan naturally knew the spirit soldiers of the holy religion. He murmured: "Twelve level gods? The level 11 gods will be able to challenge the Guizhen peak. How strong will the twelve level gods be? "


    When he spoke, Zhang Jun had already swallowed the first inferior elixir. All of a sudden, his bones "crackled" and a powerful force burst out of his body, which made him want to roar up to the sky. Then there was the second, the third, and the seventh, which he took in a day.


    In the evening, he stopped taking medicine, but meditated and refined Qi to thoroughly absorb and refine the elixir he had swallowed during the day. Only seven lower level spirit pills, he reached the level of Xiangang. At the same time, he observed with Buddha''s eyes that the body was evolving at an incredible speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    The next day, the third day, the fourth day, and the sixth night, his physical strength was no longer lost to the current Little Dragon Girl, and he was full of spirit, and could impact the return to the truth at any time and open up the spiritual field.


    For these six days, the Zen master and sun Xiaochan have been protecting the Dharma. They can not help but wonder at Zhang all passing the disaster of turning back from the body at an incredible speed. It is also a must to die situation to know that they met Zhang Jun''s serious body turning back. Even if they have been through the pills, it will take at least one or two years to recover slowly. It is impossible to recover completely in just six or seven days, like Zhang Jun.


    On the seventh day, Zhang all took seven unique God Dan in turn. Every time he took one, he felt like he heard a thunder in his body and his body would have a great change. When he took the seventh pill, he felt that an unpredictable binding "click" that had been hidden in the body had broken, and infinite power came out.


    He immediately understood what this was like, the second gene lock officially opened! In the secret cube technology of Xiaoqiang cracking, the technology of opening gene lock is extremely high. Gene lock has three kinds of changes at present. According to Xiaoqiang''s translation, there are three changes in the first place, which is called "three changes of fetus", which is called "three changes of fetus", which has been opened at present; the second has six changes, called the holy fetus change. What he opens now is the first change of the holy fetus; the third and ninth changes are called the divine fetal change.


    If the three changes of fetus reach the ultimate level, the pure body strength is roughly equivalent to the peak of half step Shentong; and the strongest change of the six changes of the holy fetus can resist the prominent figures; as for the nine changes of the God fetus, it is even more remarkable. According to the estimation of Xiaoqiang, it should be the fighting power of the grand Luo and mixed yuan level.


    Once the holy baby changed, his body strength was constantly improved, 100000 Jin, 200000 Jin, 300000 Jin, and it was not until 36000 Jin that he stopped! The strength of the body alone reached the horrible 36000 Jin. Zhang all had a refreshing feeling of killing the sky with his hand, and he could not help but roaring up.


    Sun smiled and said, "good boy, this is a freak of strength!"


    "The Zen master of illusory sky was dazzled and said," this arm is powerful, so I am afraid that I can kill the nun who returns to the truth. Amitabha, good


    In fact, the medicine of Shenshen prescription is far from over. According to the records of Dan recipe, the following effects will be displayed in the next two or three years. That is to say, Zhang is likely to achieve the degree of four changes, five changes and even six changes of the holy fetus in two or three years. At last, the tortures of


    ''s body turned away. Zhang Tun saw the sea, and found that the Little Turtle was wandering leisurely and carefree. His previous divine power, true strength and essence were all reduced to a Dan pill, like a diamond inlaid on a turtle shell. At this moment, he should have opened up the field of spirit, but suddenly there was no sense of direction.


    It is absolutely a technical activity to open up the spiritual field. Before that, he had asked for advice from Xiaolongnv, grandmother, Wu Bo, Xuanhong and other returning figures, but each person''s situation was different, and his situation was totally different from that of all before.


    Xiaolongnv opens up the spiritual field, transforms the accumulated power into a sword light, and cuts out a world directly; and Xuanhong will keep the energy spinning and slowly expand the space. And what kind of method should I choose? It seems that either method is not suitable!


    Both Zen master and sun Xiaochan both saw the doubts Zhang faces, but neither of them had words. At this time, no one could help Zhang Jun. The suggestion that I think is suitable may not be right, but it may harm him.


    Zhang all thought about it, and I don''t know how to start. But at this time, the turtle suddenly shook his head, and the tiny tail left and right shook two times, and his eyes shot two red lights. Red light breaks through the barrier and enters the deepest part of the wasteland. Then the turtle swings his limbs, carrying Zhang Yiyi''s spirit, and turns into a golden divine light and enters the wilderness. Its powerful power is the emperor of the great saints. If this place is the only treasure of the Zen forest, his action will cause panic in the lower realm.


    This scene surprised the three people on the scene were staying, Zhang all murmured: "this tortoise, where should I take my strength?"


    That power is the place where his spirit is based, so no matter how far away, he can feel what the little tortoise is doing. It is traveling in the wilderness at an incredible speed, whether it is a dangerous place of virtual reality or a forbidden area of life that has never been entered before; whether it is a strange ancient site or a strange area of the life of the hundred, it can not be allowed to stay for a while.


    Little tortoise, or small hair, is so wandering in the wilderness, a breath is a hundred million miles away. At this speed, Zhang all received too much information, so much that he could not distinguish carefully, only to watch the bustle like a horse.


    An hour, two hours, a day passed, sun Xiaochan finally couldn''t help but, said: "Zhang Jun, what are you doing? Does it take so long to open up the spiritual field? I used to be only a quarter of an hour! "


    Zhang Jun shows a smile that is more ugly than crying: "elder generation, if I said it hasn''t been opened up, do you believe it or not?" Then, he detailed the process, 15 to tell fantasy and sun Xiaochan.


    Sun Xiaochan was still light at first. But when he heard the origin and the difference of Mao, he could not help but shout and say, "is that golden light a turtle? And the two red lights, too, were coming out of its eyes? "Master Huan Kong''s body kept shaking. He stammered at sun and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t Can''t you find treasure turtles? "


    Zhang Jun obviously saw a startled expression flash in sun Xiaochan''s eyes. Then he swallowed his saliva and said, "nature, heaven''s nature! This is the treasure hunting turtle! It is said that in the mythical age, Haotian God used it to open up wasteland and establish heaven! I didn''t expect it was on you


    Zen master Huan Kong suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Zhang Daoyou, you''ve made a lot of money! The treasure hunting tortoise does not fall into the land without treasure. It is helping you to find a geomantic treasure land in the wasteland, so that you can open up the spiritual field


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "still have this kind of view?"


    Of course, as long as he doesn''t care about the spiritual realm, he can open up the spiritual realm at any time. It''s just a matter of luck. The lucky man can open up a field in the precious land in the wasteland. In this way, the spiritual field will be very stable, and his cultivation will also be helpful. But if there is a bad place, such as close to the nest of some wild animals, or close to the forbidden area of life, the spiritual field may collapse at any time, leading to the death of monks


    Sun Xiaochan further explained: "about one out of every 100 Guizhen friars is on a dangerous or dangerous place. It is definitely a bloody mildew, and the result is either death or injury. And about three or five of every hundred of them have been on the treasure land, and have had a good journey ever since. Do you think of the small world that exists today, which of its core spiritual fields was not built on a treasure land? "


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect to have such a statement. Neither XiaoLongNu nor Wu bosun''s mother ever told him about this situation. He could not help but burst into a cold sweat and said, "I''m careless! But Xiao Mao should be able to find a treasure field? "


    "That''s inevitable." "I really want to know where your spiritual field will be built!" he said with an expectant expression


    Sun Xiaochan said: "the wasteland is boundless, among which there are countless treasure lands. The precious land can be divided into inferior treasure land, middle grade treasure land, top grade treasure land, rare treasure land, and even the rarer spiritual land, Dao field and God land. This treasure hunting tortoise, at least, will give you a piece of high-quality treasure land? "


    Zhang Jun was aware that both of them were extremely experienced in practice. When he had nothing to do, he took the opportunity to ask them for advice on their practice. Unconsciously, another day passed. On the next day, Zhang Jun was sharing the "yunwuxian tea" made with Shendan with the two people. Suddenly, he noticed that Xiao Mao stopped.


    At this time, Xiao Mao''s body was in a vast ocean. In the sea, the water was purple, and the sea was full of dense purple gas. Sometimes it was as quiet as a mirror; sometimes, the waves rose and the waves emptied. Zhang Jun took a deep breath. He felt that there was a very strong flavor of the road in the purple ocean. Yes, it''s the atmosphere of the road!


    "Is it Dao territory?" Zhang Jun''s heart beat wildly. He forgot to swallow the yunwuxian tea in his mouth. He looked demented.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Xiaochan asked.


    "A boundless purple ocean, containing the law of the road!" Zhang Jun murmured, "Xiao Mao seems to want to stop here!"


    "Poof!" Sun Xiaochan sprayed the tea in his mouth clean, and the result was all sprayed on the Zen master''s face.


    It was too late to erase the tea. Zhang Jun, who survived babadinian, asked excitedly, "what purple ocean? What is the law of the road? "


    But Zhang can''t answer, because Xiao Mao''s eyes again emit red light, toward the purple ocean in all directions. A moment later, its little tail wagged, and then flew towards the purple ocean like lightning. In an instant, it came to an island in the middle of the sea.


    The island is very large, the island body sends out five colors of divine light, straight to the Xiaohan. There is no soil on the ground of the island. It is all a kind of five color crystal, which constantly radiates colorful lights. It seems that there are fragments of the law of the road. In the center of the island, there is a lake with a radius of hundreds of miles. The lake is full of colorful supernatural liquid. The flavor of the road it contains is thousands of times stronger than the colorful crystals!


    Xiao Mao takes a satisfied look at the island and plunges into the lake with five colors. The next moment the power on its back erupted. Many supernatural powers, such as the power of Taiqing, the power of Yuqing, the power of Shangqing, the power of emperor lotus, and the great power of Xianwu erupted in this instant.


    At first, it was a point, and then it radiated out toward the periphery. Zhang Jun felt his mind spread like a wave of light on the island. It was a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles, a hundred thousand miles, and a million miles. Finally, it covered the island, and then extended hundreds of thousands of miles to stop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    After entering the lake, the point formed by Zhang Jun''s whole body strength was like a lotus seed sprouting and spreading its branches and leaves. Thus, one lotus flower after another began to grow in the lake, and the lake seemed to become Zhang Jun''s lotus pond. Today, each lotus has its own territory, covering a hundred or thousands of miles.


    There is no doubt that Nadi lotus is in the central position, which is superior to many lotus flowers. Around it, there are three kinds of lotus, Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, which are divided into three parts, forming an encirclement to the emperor lotus. On the other hand, there are many supernatural powers that Zhang Jun realized by himself and absorbed other people''s supernatural powers by force.


    The higher the power, the weaker the power. Each lotus plant is like a vassal state which has been enfeoffed. The lotus is the central emperor, commanding the major princes. As for the supernatural powers of Sanqing, they are more like three anti kings and disobey the emperor''s jurisdiction.


    After the opening of the magical lotus, hundreds of millions of rays of light were emitted one after another, and then they were interwoven into a network of divine power, which covered the whole spiritual field opened up by Zhang Jun. this is a bit like running a horse to encircle the earth. How far the divine power can cover, how big is the spiritual field of Zhang Jun.


    After the general spiritual field is opened up, it will naturally form a barrier, as if there is a wall of time and space to separate it from the rest of the wasteland. What''s strange is that there is no boundary barrier in the spiritual field opened up by Zhang Jun! At the most edge of the divine power, as long as one step further out, it is the world outside his spiritual realm, which is basically connected with the outside world of the wasteland. In other words, his spiritual field still has the opportunity to expand in the future!


    At the moment when the spiritual realm was opened up, Zhang Jun felt his own spirit floating up to the wasteland and occupied the island and the surrounding sea areas. At this moment, he is the master of this area and the God of this small world. He can call on the wind and rain in the middle of it and do everything.


    His mind covers every inch of the spiritual field. When he sees the five color lake with a radius of 100 Li, he can''t help but think that even if 3000 magic powers are really condensed, the lake will definitely hold! Moreover, he knew that the lake was extraordinary, and the five color supernatural fluid contained fragments of the law of the road.


    His supernatural powers infiltrate into the five color divine liquid and absorb the law of the road in the five color divine liquid all the time. One day, these supernatural powers will be sublimated and transformed into Daoism!


    His body''s immortal and powerful true power has been fully integrated into the five color divine liquid and is also nourished by the divine liquid. The longer the time, the more powerful and magical his immortal martial power is.


    Once the spiritual realm was opened up, Zhang Jun felt that his true power and divine power were all rising. Moreover, those scattered and independent divine powers became like a finger arm. Many magical powers could integrate with each other and fight against the enemy together. In addition, there are countless secrets and treasures on this big island, each of which makes him excited.


    "This place is at least Daoyu level." He said.


    After opening up the spiritual realm, Zhang Jun''s temperament changed greatly, just like a towering dragon rising from the sky, emitting boundless divine light and illuminating the world in all directions. Both sun Xiaochan and fankong felt Zhang Jun''s change. They looked at each other with a smile and said, "Congratulations!"


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and explained the situation in the spiritual field to them. Then he frowned and said, "my spiritual field has no boundary. I''m afraid it will encounter danger in the future."


    Zen master Huan Kong and sun Xiaochan looked at each other. It was the first time they heard about the spiritual realm without boundary. Of course, it can not be protected from the outside world. The barrier itself is naturally formed, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter and find its location. After all, the vast wilderness, to find a specific place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Happiness and misfortune depend on each other. This situation is not good or bad." Sun Xiaochan pondered, "but if you keep singing all the way, the Buddha blocks the Buddha and the God blocks the God, it''s nothing."


    Speaking of this, master Huan Kong smacked his lips and said, "isn''t Shen Tianjun like that? All the way to practice, he killed all the people who stood in his way. He just killed the reputation of "emperor of heaven", so that Tianqi religion had to recognize his leading position. "


    Sun Xiaochan blinked: "who knows if he is the second Shen Tianjun?" Then he stood up and said, "since you have opened up your spiritual field, you don''t need to stay long. Let''s go."


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment. He suddenly saluted the master and said, "master Chan, I have something to ask for."


    Master Huan Kong said with a smile, "if you have something, just say it. I have no reason to shirk."


    Zhang Jun explained the situation of the black prison to them. After hearing this, sun Xiaochan was shocked: "is it him?"


    "Who are you referring to, elder martial brother?" he asked suspiciously


    Sun Xiaochan said with a smile: "in the early Qing Dynasty, there was a man who was so brilliant that he called himself the sword emperor. However, Shen Tianjun suppressed him. If Shen Tianjun was not so famous at that time, he would have been the first fierce person at that time! "


    "Ah," Chan Master Huan Kong said, "I remember that there was such a man, Ouyang Baitian, the sword emperor."


    Zhang Jun grinned, sword emperor? It''s a very powerful and domineering name!Sun Xiaochan said with a smile: "the sword emperor is about the same year as me, and his life is coming. However, this man''s swordsmanship is amazing. If you let him out, I don''t know how much blood will be stirred up in the lower world. Well, if there are not a few killing gods, how can our people compete with the hundred


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "did Zen master agree?"


    Master Huan Kong took a breath and said, "such a fierce character, naturally, is to save him. But it''s a matter of great importance. We should discuss it and find a proper way out. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, it is not urgent to save people in a moment."


    The three men discussed for a while and decided that the matter should be considered in the long run. After a while, Zhang Jun and sun Xiaochan got up to say goodbye, and master Huan Kong got up to send him off: "when you are busy, you two must often come to sit down."


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Sun Xiaochan waved his sleeve, and they disappeared from the Zen forest with the open space. The next moment, both of them appeared in the hotel where Zhang Jun stayed.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s return, Xiao Longnu and Fabin were overjoyed and asked, "did you succeed in promotion?"


    No wonder they are so anxious and nervous that they have been waiting in the hotel for the final result. Zhang Jun''s supernatural powers are superior to those of ten thousand dharmas. It is very difficult for such supernatural powers to open up spiritual realm. At that time, Shen Tianjun stayed for more than 30 years to break through the level of "half step magic power". This shows how difficult it is for Zhang Jun.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I have opened up the spiritual field, and now I am a true figure in the initial state."


    Fabin and Adam came forward excitedly: "Congratulations, master! From now on, the master will be able to sweep the world, and no one can stop it! "


    XiaoLongNu was surprised and asked, "how did you do it? Is it true that 3000 supernatural powers have been condensed? "


    Xiao Longnu knows Zhang Jun''s cultivation in detail and understands that his magical powers are very important. It is necessary to condense 3000 supernatural powers before they can really form, so as to open up the spiritual realm.


    Zhang Jun pondered: "perhaps because of absorbing the blood power of Haotian God, my super level magic power has been initially mature and extremely powerful, which is about the reason why I can break through. Shen Tianjun spent 30 years in those years, but I only used a few years. It''s really a blessing. "


    XiaoLongNu suddenly realized: "yes, Haotian God has practiced this kind of supernatural power. You are a kind of people. If you have the power of his blood, the supernatural power will come into being naturally. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "my magic power is just a beginning, and there is still a long way to go."


    Although Zhang Jun has been crowned by sun Xiaochan, his spiritual level has reached the 10th place of Bodhisattva fruit. However, the road of cultivating truth is not so easy. He has to go down step by step and practice it. Of course, on the spiritual level, he does not need to be promoted in the realm of returning to nature. What he has to do next is to accumulate strength, increase magical power and enhance strength.


    Fabin could not help but curiously asked, "the master''s strength has already swept back to the real world in half a step of magic power. What level of strength has it reached now?"


    Sun Xiaochan looked at the Fabin and said, "there are two kinds of power for people in the realm of returning to the truth. The first power comes from the spiritual field, which is the most important and powerful force. The second is the physical strength, which is generally weaker. The power of the physical body is easy to measure, while the power of the spiritual field needs special magic instruments to measure. "


    Speaking of this, sun Xiaochan once brushed his sleeve, there was a round magic instrument appeared. This artifact is as big as a fist. It is blue and white. It is carved with fine and complicated lines. It is very old.


    "After a monk returns to the truth, his magical power and true power will be combined with his own spiritual field to form a more powerful and huge power, which is called supernatural power. Guizhen friars are generally weak in body, and they often have to exert their magic power against the enemy. Shentongli can not only activate the supernatural powers, but also "control things by thinking" and "follow the law when speaking". One thought of Guizhen monk can determine one''s life and death. One word can urge some laws of heaven and earth to be used by me. The stronger the power, the stronger the above abilities. This magic instrument is called "magic instrument". It is a treasure made by the senior master with the magic beads of Xiansheng level. It can measure the power strength of a person. "


    "During the test, the supernatural power can be directly applied to it, and the divinity instrument will shine. If the supernatural power is more than 100000 kg, it will shine white; if it is more than 300000 kg, it will glow red; if it is more than 600000 kg, it will glow yellow. And so on, different levels of power will make the instrument emit different light. " Sun Xiaochan explained.


    Xiao Longnu was elected to take over the magic instrument and infused all the power of the supernatural power into it, and the instrument immediately emitted a bright red light. Looking at the color of the red light, sun Xiaochan nodded his head and said, "not bad, the magic power should be more than 500000 Jin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Fabin and Adam have also been promoted. They have been tested one after another, and the results show that the strength is 200000 kg. Finally, it was Zhang Jun''s turn. He took a look at the supernatural instrument, pressed it with one hand, and urged the supernatural powers in the spiritual field with all his strength. Although his spiritual field is located in the wasteland, he can mobilize his great power for his own use as long as his mind moves.


    His magical power includes not only the divine power and the real power, but also the power of the whole island and the surrounding sea water, which is a kind of boundless power. When he urged the power of the spiritual realm, all the magical lotus flowers were in full bloom and gathered into a colorful divine light. After that, the Shenhu Lake rolled, and the real force and the power of the whole area rose and gathered together with the five colors of divine light.


    When the divine light rushed to the highest point, it suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Zhang Jun felt that his body was suddenly filled with a vast force. It seemed that with a slight wave of his hand, he could tear the sky and the earth apart. After that, the power was completely knocked into the instrument of divinity.


    "Hum!" The instrument vibrated violently, and its light changed from white to red, then from red to yellow, and then to blue and purple.


    This scene made sun Xiaochan almost stare out of his eyes, and he said strangely, "gold! It''s gold! The power of more than one million catties emits blue light, and the power above three million catties can emit purple light. Moreover, the purple light is relatively strong. Can you have five million catties? "


    Even Adam and Fabin have a face of incredible expression, a person''s strength has reached five million pounds! Is that still human?


    Xiao Longnu, however, laughed and said, "it''s really good. I''ve been thinking about what level you should be if you really are. I didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    Zhang Jun himself was very surprised that he had reached five million jin! Not counting his physical strength, his physical strength is about 500000 Jin, which is also extremely strong.


    With a smile, sun Xiaochan said, "it''s interesting. It seems that a new generation of killing gods has been born. I''m afraid that the killing Buddha of that year is far worse than that."


    Zhang Jun said in a hurry: "I''m flattered."


    "No prize, no prize." Sun Xiaochan seemed very happy, "the stronger you are, the more able you will be able to help me through life and death in the future. Well, don''t waste your time in such places. I''ll go to Wudang Mountain to see Ji Fu Zi first. "


    Zhang Jun quickly handed over a lead and asked sun Xiaochan to enter Wudang Mountain first, while he stayed to deal with the follow-up affairs.


    After sun Xiaochan left, Zhang Jun and the three little dragon maids went to visit several major forces in the secular practice world one by one. They nodded before the establishment of the alliance. He decided to be the first to go to the cloud family. As one of the eight founding families, the cloud family was the closest to him, though not the strongest one. What''s more, yunjingshen was his brother.


    He is still satisfied with the order of the people on the street and hopes that the people will live in a stable place. However, he did not know that the cloud family had changed dramatically at the moment.


    The inner door of Yunjia is located in the depth of Changbai Mountain, and the cave is behind a waterfall. Its location is very secret and only a few people know it. At the moment, the bodies of hundreds of people are lying in the cave hall from top to bottom. The door to the cave hall is broken by force, and all kinds of monitoring equipment are destroyed.


    Mrs. dead spirit led a group of people from yangtianxuan to stand in the cave hall. The only two people alive in the cloud family are Yun Jingshen and a girl of 15-6. The girl collapsed on the ground and was obviously seriously injured, while Yun Jingshen was lying on the ground, unable to move, seriously injured.


    Yang Tianxuan''s eyes looked at the girl and said, "little beauty, I don''t want to kill you because you are good-looking. I''ll be a servant girl next to this son."


    Cloud Jing God spit, saliva is full of blood, he looked at yangtianxuan with resentment: "you are not good to die! Will you avenge me, elder brother


    "Ants like things!" Yangtianxuan hummed heavily, and the supernatural power in the spiritual field broke out soundlessly. The cloud startled the God with a sound of "wow" and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The dead spirit lady coldly said: "well, little doll, tell me the whereabouts of Zhang Jun, I can consider not to kill you."


    "Don''t think about it!" Cloud Jing God''s eyes suddenly brightened up, "come on, kill me! My elder brother will kill all of you, not one of them


    The girl tearfully said: "brother, you can''t die, we have no cloud family, if you die, the cloud family will be extinct."


    Cloud startles God fierce one eye, angry way: "younger sister! Do you think these animals will let us go if we say it? My cloud family has always been standing dead, not kneeling live! " Then his tone turned to gentle, "my sister is not afraid. We practitioners should see through life and death. My life has a limit, but there is no limit to the road. Practice is a struggle without an end. It doesn''t make much difference to die sooner or later."


    "The little doll is very open-minded, but if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of Zhang Jun, I will make you die in great pain!" Dead spirit lady cold voice way, "the method that governs a person, we are much, you want to think clearly."


    Cloud Jing God looked at the corpses all over the ground. There were ancestors, uncles and parents in it. They all had no signs of life. His eyes, flashing strong hatred, deep voice: "I cloud Jing God curse all of you, not good death!""Looking for death!" A ten level God was very angry, and stepped out and stepped on Yun Jingshen''s knee.


    "Click!"


    His knee was crushed at once, but he didn''t even hum, just staring at each other coldly: "I''m not afraid of death, how can other things scare me?"


    At this time, a subordinate of the holy cult came in and said, "report to Madam, son of God, we have received the news from the outside door of the cloud family. Zhang Junzheng has taken the opportunity to come to the cloud house, and we will be able to arrive tonight."


    The dead spirit lady''s eyes brightened: "are you coming? Great! I will let him live more than death and avenge the dead Tianhao! "


    Yang Tianxuan was also overjoyed and said, "madam, we can set a trap and wait for the other party to take the bait."


    "It''s no use." The dead spirit lady said coldly, "since cloud startles God is his sworn brother, we should use him as bait. If he doesn''t come in, I''ll cut him alive one by one, and then I''ll kill his sister! "


    Yangtianxuan was stunned and then thumbed up: "madam, you are a good stratagem. With Zhang Jun''s character, you can''t bear to be killed. Then we can take the opportunity to get rid of him!" He said with a cold smile, "since the last time I went back to Yuqing secret place, he has been so arrogant that he even announced the establishment of the alliance of cultivating the truth in the golden platform. Hum! If not, we don''t know how to find him through the cloud family. "


    A layer of black light flashed in the eyes of the dead spirit lady, and a dead fog came out of her body. She said coldly: "the book of death can summon six evil spirit knights. All of them have the fighting power of returning to the real peak. He can''t escape!"


    When the sun was about to set, Zhang Jun and his party arrived at Changbai Mountain and climbed the mountain on foot. Four people walk like electricity, only ten minutes, to the cloud home outside the waterfall. A few miles away from the waterfall, Zhang Jun suddenly stopped, his eyes full of cold and murderous spirit: "what a holy religion!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Longnu even asked, "the cloud family is over! Hundreds of people were slaughtered by yangtianxuan. Only Jingshen and his sister survived, but they were seriously injured


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "it''s all because of me! The holy religion must deal with me, so we can find the cloud family! "


    "Master, we went to destroy them!" Fabin said in a deep voice. He could feel Zhang Jun''s anger and was eager to rush to kill all the saints.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "these people have come prepared, and they must be prepared to use extremely powerful means. You don''t want to go there. Just stay outside. I''ll go by myself. "


    Xiao Longnu knows that Zhang Jun''s strength is extremely terrible now. Even if she has not reached the level of becoming a saint, she is not worried. She nodded and said, "OK, be careful. We''ll stay outside."


    In silence, Zhang Jun stepped into the cave hall. Nearby, they were shrouded in the spirits of the dead lady and Yang Tianxuan. As soon as he appeared, these people found out. But they didn''t expect that Zhang was all alone, and without any scruples about the situation inside, he broke in directly.


    "Boom


    The stone gate was shattered by his palm, and the smoke was filled with smoke. When he came to the cave hall, he did not look at Yang Tianxuan and others, but his body suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, his white light flashed all over his body, and he appeared beside the brother and sister of yunjingshen. The four ten level gods who guarded them didn''t even hum. They were surrounded by a black light for several times, and then suddenly split up and died on the spot.


    Zhang Jun used the blinking and cutting powers in succession, killing four ten level gods in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for the orders of Yang Tianxuan and the dead spirit''s wife, the two level 11 gods moved. They have the fighting power of returning to the real world, and their near combat power is amazing. But Zhang Jun didn''t look at it. He just waved his hand casually, and there was a thunder in the flat ground. The violent real force rushed out like a mountain and hit two level 11 God soldiers.


    "Boom


    As if they were crushed by two mountains, the two level 11 gods all gave out a scream, and the sound of bone fracture came from all over the body.


    Yang Tianxuan''s eyelids jump straight, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, has become so strong!


    Zhang Jun still didn''t look at them. His hands were moving fast like a mirage. He kept beating on the Brother Yun Jingshen. After two breaths, he said, "Jingshen, little sister, it''s OK. I''ll take you away."


    Cloud Jing God shed tears and hissed: "brother, revenge for me!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said coldly, "don''t worry, one of these people can''t leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Yangtianxuan couldn''t help sneering: "kill us? You''ve probably made a mistake. It''s you who are going to die now! "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes finally fell seriously on Yang Tianxuan. He said faintly, "you are no longer qualified to be my enemy." Then he swept the six remaining ten level gods and said coldly, "you can die."


    The rest of the six ten level gods, their faces showed a very frightened expression. They feel that the body is involuntarily doing something that makes them panic, that is, slowly lifting the palms and putting them on the top of their heads.


    "No!" They screamed in unison, but it was no use. Zhang Junyan said that the Dharma followed, and all the dharmas were obeyed in a single thought. The omnipresent law power made the bodies of six ten level gods out of control, and they committed suicide together.


    "Go


    Six people''s heads were smashed and their brains splashed all over the floor. This scene makes yangtianxuan shiver. Subconsciously, he steps back and cries, "kill him!"


    Only the remaining two level 11 gods forced themselves to endure severe pain, suddenly burst out and rushed to Zhang Jun from left to right. Zhang Jun just snorted coldly, and a bright light came from behind. In the bright light, a bright hand of various colors, as big as a door panel, was shrouded in a moment. This aura is a mixture of his divine power and real power. His strength is five million jin. It is a mountain top, which can be smashed with one hand!


    As soon as the Guangqi big hand appeared, there was a tremendous pressure. Two seriously injured level 11 God soldiers simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. They looked at Zhang Jun''s palm in despair, and their eyes were full of horror. Too strong! Zhang Jun, like the power of the great power of the sage, made them unable to resist at all.


    "Boom


    The light gas big hand directly clapped down, hit heavily on the ground, the earth was severely shaken, so the waterfall outside was suddenly interrupted, all the water was shocked into steam, and the area within ten miles had become a world of fog.


    As if a flash of lightning, the two level 11 gods instantly turned into ashes. A million jin of giant force, it produces the lethality can let the steel evaporate, not to mention the flesh and blood of the body.


    The face of the dead spirit lady, who had always been very calm, finally changed color. She screamed and called, "beast, take your life!" Then she held a thick ancient book in her palm and recited the mysterious incantation in her mouth.


    Yangtianxuan knew that the dead lady wanted to use the book of the dead, so he immediately sent out a blue sword light, so as to buy time for her to recite the mantra. What he released was a sword pill. Although there was only one GUI Zhen level divine prohibition in it, its killing power was very strong, and ordinary Guizhen monks could not resist it.


    The blue sword light swept over the sky and shrouded Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "yangtianxuan, it''s useless for you to use any magic weapon. Today I will kill you!" Finish saying that, that light Qi big hand raises from the ground, fiercely grabs forward, will that sword light grasps in the hand. Then he grabbed it with five fingers, and the light of the sword disappeared in an instant. Then he made a sound of firecrackers, and a magic weapon was discarded.


    After the sword light disappeared, a fist sized cyan metal appeared in the palm of Guangqi''s hand, as well as a constantly twisted magic power prohibition. It was it that drove the sword pill. Zhang Jun didn''t care about this divine prohibition. He said, "the power of this sword pill is too weak, and the ability of the weapon refiner is limited. Let me show you what is the real flying sword technique!"


    As the words fell, a white light appeared on the palm of his hand. When the white light flashed, the sword pill God forbidden was quiet. Many mysteries inside were exposed under Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eyes. He used the magic power of "breaking the ban", directly breaking the prohibition and then reconstructing it. A monk of Guizhen level is capable of refining the forbidden by God, so can he.


    However, refining the divine prohibition will cost a lot of mental energy, and the monks generally don''t do it easily. However, it seems that this is not a problem for Zhang Jun, because his divine power is too strong and he has super magic power. Refining a magic weapon is a simple method for him.


    The five fingers of Guangqi''s big hand trembled slightly, and one magic power after another was driven into the forbidden state. They were cutting, killing, psychedelic, thunder and lightning, controlling gold, blinking and breaking the ban. Seven kinds of powerful magical powers were instantly put into the prohibition.


    The God forbid twisted and changed again, and lightning appeared immediately in the cave hall, which covered all sides, making everyone''s hair stand upside down. The sound of thunder was frightening. This is the power of lightning power revealed, and the lightning vision.


    "What a magic power!" Yangtianxuan was shocked and stepped back. He looked at Zhang Jun in horror. He didn''t dare to attack him again.


    After the thunder and lightning, people suddenly fall into illusion, which is the vision of Psychedelic powers. Then the divine prohibition disappeared in a flash, and then appeared in another position, showing the magic power of blinking. Later, the supernatural powers of killing, cutting, breaking the forbidden and controlling gold were all manifested.


    With a light sound of "click", the seven divine powers are combined into one, which is integrated into the divine prohibition of sword pill. That God forbids immediately to release seven color brilliance, the prestige suddenly is not the same. After that, Zhang Jun kneaded Shenjin and cyan metal together, and instantly restored it to the shape of sword pill.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said coldly, "this metal is very good. It is of high quality." After that, he glanced at yangtianxuan and said, "I''ll spare you if I don''t die with a sword."After that, he threw the sword ball in his hand, and a colorful sword light flew out of the sky. When the sword light flies, it flickers three times in a row, which is the magical effect of blinking magic power. The last flash, sword light directly appeared behind Yang Tianxuan, unable to defend.


    Yang Tianxuan felt the cold air on his back and heard the sword sound of "Silk Ling Ling" in his ears. He could not help but cry out. A layer of white light appeared on his body, forming a protective shield to protect him. It was obvious that he inspired some kind of protective talisman.


    "Broken!"


    With a scream of colorful sword light, the magic power inside broke out. The sword light instantly vibrated for 100000 times, and the shield was unable to hold on for a moment, and "click" was broken. After that, the psychedelic power broke out. In a flash, yangtianxuan entered a dreamland. He saw his father, the Lord. He was stunned and said, "father, how did you come?"


    His magic power of cutting, thunder and lightning, controlling gold and killing life broke out at the same time. The colorful sword light cut vertically and horizontally, and the thick purple thunder and lightning kept exploding, and with the power of killing life and killing spirits, he reaped the life of yangtianxuan.


    In a flash, yangtianxuan''s body was cut into countless pieces, and then those fragments were burned into coke by lightning. At the moment when he was killed, a real spirit about the size of a firefly flew up and was about to break through the air.


    Zhang Junqing drank: "set


    With his words and deeds, the true spirit was fixed in the air, swept away by the magic power of killing life, and then disappeared in an instant, and yangtianxuan officially died. Seeing this, the cloud startled God to roar excitedly: "kill well!"


    But Zhang Jun didn''t stop there. His big hand of aura looked into the air. According to the clue of qi movement left when he was just about to escape, Zhang Jun immediately locked the position of his spiritual field with his mind. In his spiritual realm, the emperor lotus in the five color God Lake swayed for a moment, and a ray of divine light shot from above rose into the sky. Then he broke through the barriers and went directly to the sky above the spiritual realm of yangtianxuan.


    As soon as the divine light fell, the vast spiritual realm of yangtianxuan shrank into a bead, wrapped by the divine light, and returned to Zhang Jun''s spiritual field with a few flashes. The Pearl fell into the five color God lake, and immediately took root and sprouted. In a short time, it formed a kind of magic power, which is the God''s wish magic power!


    All this is slow to say, in fact, it happened in a flash between the end.


    Zhang Jun was in a good mood with the addition of a new Ruyi magic. At this time, Mrs. dead spirit''s incantation has been finished. She rebukes gently, and the space in the cave hall is twisted and changeable. Five heads hold bone knives and bone shields. Two meters high human shaped white bone monsters appear. Their white bones are crystal like, shiny and shiny.


    "Kill him!" The dead spirit lady pointed to Zhang Jun and gave orders to six white bone monsters.


    At the same time, the white bone monster made a piercing scream, and the bone knife in his hand chopped down at the same time. Immediately, six dark sword lights were cut to Zhang Jun, and each sword light had the terrible lethality of Guizhen peak. In the face of the six Dao lights, Zhang Jun just gave a cold hiss. He still patted his big hand forward. Under the absolute power of five million jin, his domineering spirit of breaking ten thousand dharmas was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Silk" is a sound, six wisps of knife light like a match fell into the boundless River, instantly extinguished, can not pose any threat to Zhang Jun. Mrs. white bone''s face changed. She didn''t dare to fight any more. She turned around and ran away. She is a master at the beginning of returning to the real world. She wakes up the blood of the dead, acts like electricity, and rushes out of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t let him escape!" The cloud startled God and cried out.


    Zhang Jun snorted, and the colorful sword light quickly came to the dead spirit lady and hanged her head. Mrs. dead screamed. A black skeleton ring on her hand suddenly exploded, forming a dark haze to protect her. But as soon as she was delayed, Zhang Jun rushed to her back. Without saying a word, she was killed by a divine seal.


    This seal, named Sanqing seal, is a wonderful power formed by the combination of Yuqing, Taiqing and Shangqing. He always felt that the three supernatural powers were extraordinary and seemed to have hidden secrets. At the moment, he had an idea. He simply combined the three kinds of supernatural powers into one, condensed them into a seal, and suppressed them toward the other party.


    As soon as Mrs. dead spirit resisted the sword light, she felt a force of killing behind her, which made her hair stand on end and screamed, "you can''t kill me!"


    Sanqing seal has been straight into the black light fog, "bang" to break up the black light fog, and then really bang on the top door of the dead spirit lady.


    "Go


    The lady of the dead spirit was beaten flat her head, and the red and white things were splashed and shot, and she was breathless on the spot. These three seals are too powerful to leave a trace of vitality. They not only damage the physical body of the other party, but also blow through the spiritual realm of the other party. Somewhere in the wasteland, a newly opened spiritual field suddenly fell a huge divine seal, which radiated three colors of divine light, and thundered on the barrier.


    "Click!"


    The barrier of the spiritual field suddenly disintegrates, and the world inside also collapses. In a few blinks of an eye, the whole field is annihilated. This means that the death spirit lady has been completely dead, even the characters of Da Luo can''t make her reborn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Emperor lotus mercilessly swayed three times, as if for the three clear seal suddenly killed the opponent, and did not leave it God forbid extreme dissatisfaction.


    After killing the dead spirit''s wife, Zhang Jun found the book of the dead from the corpse. As soon as he started, he knew that the book was a magic weapon at the Xiansheng level. Just a touch of the book of the dead, Emperor lotus shakes for a while, self shoots divine light to cover this book. Then he heard a "crackling" blast, and the book of the dead suddenly turned into fly ash, and from it flew a black light with a dark aura, which was very much like a kind of magical prohibition.


    Black light was wrapped up by the divine light and pulled into the emperor lotus. After a while, the black light flew out of the emperor''s lotus and penetrated into a magic power he possessed. Zhang Jun''s magic power of summoning is essentially a kind of magic power, which can summon the general situation of mountains, the great spirit of the sea, the height of heaven and the depth of the earth.


    However, when the summoning supernatural power absorbed the black light, it immediately changed, and the breath of the whole supernatural power became ghostly. At the same time, Zhang Jun felt that this magic power communicated with a small world in the dark, called the small world of white bones.


    He had discussed the wasteland with sun Xiaochan and HuanKong Zen master before. The existence of wasteland has been unknown for many years. It may be tens of millions of years, or hundreds of millions of years, or it existed when the earth appeared. The wasteland is so remote that there are a lot of mysterious areas in it.


    Among them, there are some independent spiritual fields, most of which are the sub world, the small world and even the big world. The masters of the spiritual world are all dead, but the realm itself is preserved for various reasons. Some of the spiritual worlds are of great value. Some have rare treasures, some have extremely strong lethality, and some contain archaic skills and so on.


    In these spiritual fields, there are a small part of self-consciousness, some are not perfect domain spirit, some are relatively perfect world will. As time goes on, those spiritual fields with independent consciousness will not be weakened, but will have opportunities to become stronger and stronger. It can be imagined that some spiritual fields, which have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years or even longer, will be terrible because they are always powerful.


    The message conveyed in the supernatural power told Zhang Jun that the white bone small world is a united spiritual field that has existed for countless years. It is composed of 48 spiritual fields, and the small world is a world of pure white bone monsters. The strength of the higher level white bone monsters is not weaker than that of the saints. What''s more, the number of white bone monsters has reached a terrible level.


    The white bone small world has obviously produced the domain spirit, so it can become stronger and stronger, and even stronger to today''s terrible degree. Later generations, some people occasionally felt the existence of the white bone small world, so they tried to get in touch with the white bone small world, and made the book of the dead, which is a holy level magic tool. Through the book of the dead, the user can directly summon the White Bone Demon from the small white bone world to fight against it.


    In return, the summoned white bone monster can devour the enemy''s source of life and use it to strengthen the small white bone world itself, thus making the summoning become a matter of self-interest. The book of the dead has existed for unknown years, and how many people have used it. The number of lives devoured by the white bone monster must be extremely large. They are all absorbed and transformed into the power of the small world.


    Now, the forbidden spirit in the book of the dead is refined and absorbed by Zhang Jun, and he has the ability to summon white bone monsters from the small world of white bones to fight for him. The summoning rules are very simple. The stronger the summoner is, the stronger the white bone monster will be. With the strength of the dead spirit lady, she can only summon the white bone monster with the highest strength.


    After refining the book of the dead, Zhang Jun understood everything. He said in his heart, "I don''t know what level of monsters I can summon?" Think of this, summon the magic power to display in an instant. All of a sudden, his mind communicated with the small white bone world, and at the same time connected with 72 spiritual will. After a short communication, 72 powerful forces came.


    A large number of black light and fog appeared in front of him, and the space of the cave hall was distorted. Seventy two golden skeletons appeared out of thin air. Each of them was better than the level 11 gods. Seventy two clear and mechanical ideas were conveyed: "the contract has been reached! Ask the master to give orders


    Cloud Jing God brother was scared directly, opened his mouth, staring at 72 golden skeleton soldiers, speechless. Zhang Jun is also a burst of surprise, unexpectedly summoned so many strong!


    All of a sudden, he summoned 72 powerful skeleton soldiers. After being shocked, Zhang Jun was greatly excited. He could not help laughing and said, "if these 72 white bone monsters can form a killing array, even if they can become saints and powerful, they should also retreat from it!"


    You know, the strength of the golden skeleton soldiers has reached the peak of their return to nature. What''s more, seventy-two golden skeletons appear together. If they can cooperate properly, they will definitely be able to fight against the divine power!


    Cloud Jing God called: "big brother, how do you do it?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it''s just a magic power to summon." He bent down to lift up the cloud startled God, and said in a deep voice, "startled God, it is I who have implicated the cloud family!"


    Cloud Jing God miserably smile: "this is the doom of the cloud family, can''t blame elder brother!"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and said, "I will help you rebuild the cloud family and make it a top class."Cloud Jing God brother and sister''s heart move, top class aristocratic family! At least you have to have the cultivation of the sage level. Does elder brother have this ability? This idea flashed by, cloud Jing God gently sighed, said: "you and I are brothers, big brother does not need to promise anything."


    He pulled the girl to his side and said, "she is cloud Qingcheng, younger brother and sister. We are the only two left in the whole cloud family."


    Zhang Jun glanced at Yun Qingcheng and expressed his surprise. He said, "the qualification is very good! How is cultivation the dark strength? "


    Cloud Jing God sighed: "Qing Cheng, her mind is not in the cultivation, she came back last month, she has no intention to practice, the people also take her no way."


    Cloud Qingcheng suddenly said in a low voice, "no, brother, I want to practice, I want to be strong! If I become stronger, the cloud family will no longer be afraid of being slaughtered. "


    Zhang Jun was full of guilt and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you!"


    Yun Qingcheng deeply saluted Zhang Jun and said in a very serious way: "you are my brother''s eldest brother, that is, Qingcheng''s elder brother. Today''s things can''t be blamed on big brother, to blame the strength of the cloud family. Please help Qingcheng to become a real strong one


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath: "I will help you do it!"


    Zhang Jun immediately called XiaoLongNu, and they all dealt with the scene before leaving the cave hall. Yunjingshen and yunqingcheng were sent directly to the kingdom of heaven, where they would live and practice in the future and have a high status. Then he continued to visit the remaining eight founding families.


    The next person to visit is the blue family.


    The inner door of LAN''s house was also very secret. He had a lot of trouble to get there. The blue family has received the news that Zhang Jun has come to visit in advance. When others arrive, most of the blue family''s masters have already stood outside the door to greet each other respectfully.


    Old acquaintances such as Lantai and Landao are all there. They go out to greet them with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, you are welcome. The blue family is bright and bright."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "everybody is polite, it is I disturb."


    LAN Tai was about to invite Zhang Jun to the door when he heard a clear drink from behind: "wait a minute!"


    Lantai and others face a change, showing helpless and angry expression. Zhang Jun looks at the past and sees LAN Tai and a cold faced middle-aged man walking quickly. This Lanyu is a person who has practiced Yiyang finger. When Zhang Jun visited Lan''s house for the first time, he gambled with him. As a result, Lanyu was defeated. According to the gambling agreement, he was not allowed to use Yiyang finger again.


    After meeting for the second time, Lanyu has now become a force of nine and has made great progress. But it was nothing in Zhang Jun''s eyes. His attention was focused on the middle-aged man with a cold face and erect eyebrows. The middle-aged man is extremely ugly. He has a long horse face. His eyes are almost squeezed together. His eyes are white and black. His skin is very black and his pores are thick. His two front teeth are very prominent. If he plays the role of horse in the horse''s face, there is absolutely no need to make up.


    The one who stopped talking was Lanyu. He stared at Zhang Jun and sneered: "Zhang Jun, you are not worthy to be the leader of Wulin! If you want to be the leader of Wulin, you also need my master! "


    Ma Mian''s middle-aged man coldly glanced at Zhang Jun and said, "is that what you didn''t allow my apprentice to use one Yang finger?"


    Zhang Jun also looked at each other and said, "it''s me."


    "Well, I don''t know what to do! Cut off your tongue at once, then cut off your arms, and I will spare you The middle-aged man with a horse face is cold, as if he can decide Zhang Jun''s life and death.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing. He could see from the middle-aged man''s cultivation that in the early stage of Guizhen state, could he not see that he was also at the level of Guizhen? Or head water, or how to say such arrogant words?


    "Zhang Jun, you''d better follow my master''s advice! My master has just been promoted to Guizhen last month. I have a magic weapon in hand. I will kill you like a dog! "


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized that this person was so arrogant. He had just passed the pass and his strength soared, and then his confidence exploded, which made him look extremely arrogant. If you don''t want to kill me, you should ask me to kill him


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then he was furious: "since you want to die, this God will help you!" After that, he rushed out of his back a sword map, which shot out a sense of a sword. It was really a magic weapon of Xiansheng level!


    "Wuxiang sword, kill!"


    A sword light, invisible and traceless, was so suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Jun and killed in front of him. If he hasn''t come back to earth, then this sword can kill him easily. But at this time, he was fearless, his arms waved, five million jin of magic power was born, all into his fingertips, and then gently tapped out.


    Finger forward a bit, the space seems to collapse, a twist and change. In the twisted space, the sword light will be immediately imprisoned and unable to move. This sword light is really powerful, but it''s a pity that the middle-aged man in horse''s face has only played a small part of his strength, and this power can''t hurt him at all.


    "Definitely!" Zhang Jun drank softly, and the supernatural power directly imprisoned the sword light. Then he stepped out, and the man immediately moved to the middle-aged man with horse face. He grabbed the sword map and put it into his pocket quickly. Then he asked, "do you know that heaven eats Taoist?"After being robbed of the sword map, the middle-aged Ma Mian man was shocked and angry and screamed, "return my sword map!" Then the right palm is patted to Zhang Jun, and the two fingers of the left hand dig into his eyes. In a hurry, he actually used the martial arts moves.


    Zhang Jun chuckled, a blink to his back, and then raised his feet to kick.


    "Go


    The middle-aged Ma Mian screamed and was kicked off. His body hit the rock wall heavily, which directly smashed the half meter thick wall. He himself also hit seven meat and eight vegetables, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Evil! I''m asking you, do you know tiandaoren? " Zhang Jun asked twice.


    The middle-aged Ma Mian was just in a hurry. He didn''t hear the word "Heaven eat Taoist". Now Zhang Jun said it again. He was shocked and showed a very complex expression on his face. Then he stared at Zhang Jun: "did he let you come?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He thought that the relationship between the Taoist eater and the ugly horse faced monster was not as simple as the relationship between master and apprentice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Thinking of this, he gave a smile: "God eat Taoist always let me look for you, I really didn''t expect that you have returned to your real life. The last time I met the Tianchi Taoist, his body was still turning back. At that time, he was at the level of dark strength. I think he has become a real man now


    When the middle-aged man heard the recent situation of Tiandao, he couldn''t help but sneer: "that old thing is also true, good, very good! I really want to see him in person and see his face when he meets me! "


    Everyone is curious, and Zhang Jun is no exception. He blinked: "this Taoist friend, Tianchi Taoist has a gift for me. If you have anything, I can convey it."


    Ma Mian middle-aged man stretched out his hands and said in a voice of hatred: "return me the sword map first!"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "this sword map, I will keep it for a period of time and return it another day."


    Ma Mian middle-aged man''s face changed: "tell you well, this sword map is not mine. If you dare to take it, there will be some powerful people looking for you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then!"


    "A man who tried to kill me just now, will remind me of it?" Zhang Jun sneered, "if I didn''t have some skills, that sword would have been cut."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned around and said, "Lao Budie handed you a Yang finger, which shows that he attaches great importance to you. How can I say that he is also his son, how can I harm his descendants?"


    "Are you the son of Tiandao Zhang Jun''s face was astonished. He didn''t expect it. On that day, the Taoist eater lived to be more than 100 years old. At first, he was a vagrant son. How could a son stay?


    The middle-aged Ma Mian snorted: "if you beat a child, you call me ah Chou. I was born by the concubine of the ninth house of the old man. Because I was born ugly from being small, I never liked him."


    Zhang Jun is in a daze. The ninth concubine? It turns out that the eater was so lecherous that day!


    The middle-aged Ma Mian man seemed to see Zhang Jun''s idea and sneered: "do you think he is an expert in the world? The reason why he was called "Heaven eating" was nothing more than greedy. The reason why he ran greedy was that he could no longer indulge as he had done before, so he transferred all his desires to eating, which was the name of "Tianshi Taoist". Because he often joined the world bank doctor, he was called the four great marvels in the Republic of China, together with mad Taoist, Xianyun and five poisons. Hum, it''s a strange person! In addition to that crazy Taoist who has special means and strange origins, three of them are just fishing for fame and reputation! "


    Later, he told Zhang Jun about the origin of Tiandao. In the Qing Dynasty, he was a county magistrate, commonly known as song Zhongjun. He was a corrupt official. At the age of 70, he stayed at home and married many aunts. As a result of my youth, I took miraculous elixir occasionally, and Tiandao has always been in good health.


    When ah Chou was born, the Taoist Tianchi, who had many sons and daughters, was very unhappy with his son. Since even the concubines who gave birth to ah Chou all went to live in the Chai house, they didn''t care much about it. Within a few years, the concubine died of melancholy. Ah Chou, who was a few months old, was fed by the servants of the family.


    When ah Chou was a teenager, the Taoist Tianshi was suddenly caught in a disaster and fell seriously ill. Misfortune never comes singly. Some people took a fancy to his wealth, so he was trapped in him, and finally ended up with a result of family theft and family extermination. Fortunately, all the concubines and children were killed as servants.


    On the execution ground, looking at the relatives one by one, the more than 80 year old Tianshi Taoist priest had a great insight. He looked up at the sky and laughed, "life is a void, a void!"


    At that time, a descendant of yiyangzhi passed through the execution ground and saw that more than 80 Tianshi daoren had seen through the world before he died. He could not help but feel compassion and used his means to rescue him and pass on his one Yang finger.


    The Taoist Tianshi was a man with roots. He was more than 80 years old and gradually had everything. After the Qing Dynasty was destroyed, he developed a half step magic power in the Republic of China, and made a great reputation in the secular world.


    After listening to ah Chou''s story, Zhang Jun understood that he had great resentment against the God eating Taoist, that he had killed his mother, and that he had failed to fulfill his father''s responsibilities. This is probably the reason why Tiandao taught ah Chou Yiyang finger later?


    Sure enough, ah Chou sneered: "when he found out that I was still alive, he tried his best to find me, and taught me a Yang finger in a hypocritical manner. He wanted me to inherit his mantle! How can he make him happy? After half a step of magic power, I immediately stole all his belongings and practiced by myself. I was lucky, and later entered an ancient cave, obtained another inheritance, and successfully entered the realm of returning to the real world. "


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s a thing of the past. Why should you be persistent? It must have been a pity in the heart of the elder Tianjiu for what he had done to you. In this case, why not forgive him? "


    "What happened is what happened. It can''t be changed. I will never forgive him!" Ah ugly said fiercely, "I want to be better than him. One day I will trample him under my feet."


    "It can only be said that you still have a very important position in your heart, otherwise why do you have to do this?" Zhang Jun shook his head. "Put down your persistence. I dare not say that you must become a saint. When you return to the real peak, it will be OK."


    "You don''t have to teach me a lesson!" Ah Chou was very angry. "Do you think he''s good to you? Do you know what the Yiyang finger is? ""Oh? Is there a secret in Yiyang finger


    "Of course there are! Otherwise, why did I leave him? Because this Yang finger can not only live, but also transfer vitality, and even forcibly extract the vitality of others, it is also known as "stealing life skill"! It was eighty-six years old when Tianshou was practicing Taoism, and it was nearly 200 years later to wait until the time of half step magical power. That is to say, he was close to the 280 year old life limit of half step magic, and he should be dead. But I can clearly feel that his vitality at that time was very strong, at least he could live more than 100 years old. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked, but he was still very calm on the surface, and said, "do you mean that Tianshou stole other people''s vitality?"


    "Yes Ah Chou sneered, "because he can only steal the vitality of one Yang finger practitioner, I can conclude that he must have taught others one Yang finger before, and then killed that person and absorbed his vitality!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart "clutters" a, is it to say, at the beginning of the day eat Taoist teach oneself a Yang finger, also save such thoughts to steal his vitality?


    As soon as this idea appeared, his hair stood on end. If he hadn''t made rapid progress in recent years, and his strength had already been above the heaven eating Taoist, would he have been killed by him? However, on second thought, he felt that there was something unusual in this. What ah Chou said may not be true, so he gave a faint smile: "I still live well."


    Ah Chou snorted coldly: "believe it or not, I''m just trying to persuade you to understand the evil intention of the old man."


    "Well, I know your identity now. In the face of Tianjiu, I''m not responsible for your previous practices. However, you should not interfere in the affairs of the blue family, and you can go with me to eat with me." Zhang Dao is light.


    As soon as Zhang Jun tried to restrain him, ah Chou said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to order me?"


    "I''m better than you." Zhang Jun said coldly, "before you thought you were better than me, didn''t you want to kill me?"


    Ah Chou had nothing to say. In front of the strong, it was useless to say anything. He could only appoint him. And although one day, he had no doubt that Zhang Jun would die if necessary, which was not what he wanted.


    After all, he was not a fool. After weighing up, he accepted his fate and said with a gloomy face: "you''d better think carefully about what I said before. It''s not a good thing to eat Taoist. He doesn''t harm you now, and he will harm you in the future. And you''d better not bring me to him, because it won''t do you any good. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I don''t have to worry about my business." With a wave of his hand, he sealed the other party with divine power and left it aside without asking. He knew that in front of the powerful Zhang Jun, any resistance would be futile and would only insult himself.


    Lan Yu''s heart is cold. She wanted to rely on her master for a snow storm. How could she know that Zhang Jun became so strong that she suppressed her master as soon as she raised her hand. What can I do? At this moment, he was very worried about Zhang Jun''s revenge on him.


    However, he obviously thought too much. Zhang Jun didn''t even look at him again. Instead, he said hello to the blue family with a smile, and went into the living room to discuss the affairs of Xiuzhen alliance. Lanyu''s mood is extremely complicated. I don''t know whether to be happy or to sigh.


    Based on Zhang Jun''s performance today, the blue family, who had always supported Zhang Jun, cooperated more. The two sides quickly finalized the plan.


    Zhang Jun is not in a hurry to leave the blue family. He wants to give the rest of the cultivation forces some time to think about the current situation. On the other hand, he also has several things to do. The first thing he wanted to do was to practice the Yuan Shi Zhen Jing, which he got from the ancient holy land. This book is so profound that even with his present vision, he can not fully evaluate its power. If you have such a powerful skill, you should cultivate it and use it to improve your strength.


    The second thing is the black jade pendant from yaochi. It was a space pocket with a wide area in it. Now that he has really opened up the spiritual field, he can sacrifice this magic weapon, or at least explore its secret.


    The third thing is to go to yaochi. At the beginning of his trip to yaochi, he found many treasures with Buddha''s eyes. Now the alliance of cultivating truth will be established soon. Wudang Mountain can''t do without a few treasures.


    Besides, there is a fourth thing. The sword painting of showing saints snatched from ah Chou''s hand is not trivial. He feels that the power of the sword drawing is still above the sword drawing of Little Dragon Girl''s cultivation. He has practiced instant killing sword before, but there are still many imperfections. If you can fully understand this sword map, you will greatly improve the power of swordsmanship.


    Yuanshi Zhenjing has been idle for a long time. The reason why it hasn''t been practiced is because it is too abstruse, and it''s hard to cultivate it. But now it is not the same. He is already a true God, and is fully qualified to practice this ancient treasure Sutra.


    As the name implies, the true Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty can reach the state of "the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty" when it comes to the ultimate stage of cultivation. "Yuanshi" is the name of the highest realm in Taoism, and it is Yuanshi Tianzun who is qualified to have this title.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, also known as "Pangu emperor", "Yuanshi Tianwang" and "Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun", is the originator of Taoism. Its full name is very long, and it is called "one Qi turns into Sanqing jade, and lives in Qingwei. It is the first of tianbaojun''s Tianzun and no God in Yuanshi, which is the highest deity of Taoism.The name of Yuanshi Zhenjing is "Yuanshi", which shows that its ultimate pursuit is the ultimate power of Taoism, Yuanshi Tianzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Zhang Jun once discussed with Li Daojun that Yuanshi Tianzun was more a symbol, and there was no Yuanshi Tianzun in the world. After all, if you can take the name of Yuanshi, it must be a person who has cultivated the supreme Hunyuan Taoist fruit and is the master of all worlds. Such a person can''t appear at all.


    If there has ever been anyone who has been infinitely close to this level in history, it is the great God who established the heaven.


    In the training room carefully prepared by the blue family, Zhang Jun sat cross legged and began to practice the original Scripture, which was already familiar with his heart. There are three parts of the original Scripture, which are the first, the second and the second. As for the second part and the second part, they can only be obtained after he has perfected the first one.


    The experience of the ancient land is not over yet. As long as he has completed the first chapter of Yuanshi Zhenjing, he will be induced by himself and be led to the ladder of ancient holy land twice. He will continue to go up and get the benefits of the second part, the first part and even more.


    In the first part of Yuanshi Zhenjing, people can reach the peak of human and king after cultivation; in the second part, people can reach the peak of emperor; after the second part, they can get the supreme mixed yuan Taoist fruit, that is to say, to become the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if it''s just the first part of Yuanshi Zhenjing, Zhang Jun still has a feeling of standing at the top of the mountain. The cultivation methods in the Scripture are so vast and powerful that all the skills he has practiced before are eclipsed, just like fireflies facing the bright moon.


    According to the above introduction, if he can complete the cultivation, he can reach the peak state of man and king. And the standard of human king is very simple, that is to have a million jin giant force. However, the million jin Juli was the standard of measurement in the Archaean era. If converted into the current Jin, it would be about 2 million jin.


    No doubt, Zhang Jun can now call himself the king of man, but he is far from the peak of RenWang. According to Yuanshi Zhenjing, there are nine realms in RenWang. The first standard is to have a million pounds of giant force, and the second is to have two million kilograms of giant force. By analogy, then the nine heavy man king, that is, the peak of the human king, must have nine million kilograms of giant force, that is, the super power of about nine million kilograms!


    In addition, it is the true beginning. When the cultivation began, the immortal and powerful real power in his body was transformed into the original true force obediently. This process was extremely slow. When the first ray of Yuan Shi Zhen Li appeared, it was like an electric light shining in the dark, so that he and Zhang Jun suddenly saw a different world.


    As soon as this wisp of original true power appeared, the three pure gods in his body suddenly burst into light, and the three magical lotus flowers exploded at the same time, turning into three colored light and gas into this real force.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky above the five color God lake, the thunder is dense and constantly exploding, which makes the thunder turn into a huge whirlpool. Deep in the whirlpool, there is a magnificent lightning, like a big sun.


    The five color God lake was immediately drawn by the whirlpool, and the fragments of the law of the road contained in it were turned into the five color divine light, and were inhaled into the whirlpool. As a result, that wisp of original strength is more powerful.


    This situation lasted for a long time. On one side, Zhang Jun constantly cultivated the second and third wisps of original Qi, while on the other hand, the original Qi kept swallowing the five colors of divine light and powerful body. When all the Xianwu real forces have been transformed into the original real forces, the five color God lake has been completely drained, and a powerful original force condensed into black lightning, rolling in the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Jun felt that his strength had increased dramatically. He could not help but shout: "open!"


    As if Pangu Tianzun opened up chaos, there was a thunder in the void, and the light was blooming. The original position of the five color God lake was completely filled with liquid formed by the original real force. In the lake, the many magical lotus immediately got more powerful divine power nourishment.


    In particular, the lotus, swaying happily, breathes and breathes the chaotic light. There are wind, thunder, rain and dew, ice and snow, birds, birds, fish and insects. Other supernatural powers are also greatly inspired. Under the nourishment of the original true power, their power has increased by more than 10%.


    Before long, a clear air rose from Yuantai lake. One was divided into three parts, one was transformed into Yuqing, one was Shangqing, and the other was Taiqing. They turned into three lotus flowers again.


    However, Zhang can feel that the three lotus flowers have been integrated into one, no matter what they are, just like the three identities of a person. At the same time, he also felt that the three lotus flowers seemed to be very hungry and eager to swallow more of the original power of the three major races, namely, the primal deity, the great wilderness holy body and the supreme demon body.


    "Can we say that the elder who founded the Sanqing method went away with the goal of swallowing the original power of the three clans?" Zhang Jun couldn''t help thinking so.


    Yuanshi Zhenjing went from the first to the second and then to the fourth. His strength steadily exceeded 4 million kg and reached 8 million kg!


    After the fourth level of Yuanshi Zhenjing, he felt that it would be difficult for him to enter the country after practicing again, so he withdrew from the cultivation state and took out the black jade pendant from his pocket.


    "Listening to the words of those descendants of the 100 ethnic groups, this" space pocket "is very precious. I didn''t have the ability and time to study before. Now I just have a close look." With that, he poured his vast mind into the jade pendant.


    "Boom!"


    His mind seemed to fall into another world. The world is very large, with a diameter of 30000 Li. There are many miraculous herbs, miraculous herbs and rare treasures that he does not know.Why can''t he find this treasure like this? And why can people of all nationalities find it strange? "


    Just as he thought about it, the world of 30000 Li was wrapped up by a mighty force. The black jade pendant was smashed with a crack, and a black light broke through the sky. All of a sudden, within Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm, the island was covered with black light.


    In the black light, lightning and thunder, virtual and real changes, a strange feeling from the birth. Feeling this change, he was surprised and pleased, and said in surprise: "it''s the place where the real and the virtual coexist!"


    The so-called virtual and real place refers to the place where real objects can be stored in the wasteland, and even monks'' bodies can enter directly. Generally speaking, this kind of place in the wasteland is very dangerous. Only the great powers of the sage level dare to explore it. Such as Chan Lin, Yao Chi, xuanhuang small world, there is such a small piece of land where the real and the virtual coexist. Compared with Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm, which is a land with a diameter of 30000 Li, they can only be regarded as a little sorcery.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased that he had the land of virtual and real life, which meant that he could move any object in the real world into his own spiritual field, including organisms, such as human beings. Of course, it is not necessary to take such a huge amount of mental energy to do such things.


    At this time, his mind moved, and everything on his body was taken into the place where the virtual and the real coexisted, including subduing pestle, sword map, pill, talisman, magic weapon and so on. After these things enter the realm of spirit, they are stacked neatly on the ground. Moreover, when Zhang Jun''s mind moves, these objects can be adjusted at will, and they can also be photographed out of the spiritual realm at any time.


    "The place where the virtual and the real coexist is really magical." He was very happy. With this ability, he would be able to put all the precious things in the spiritual field for the convenience of walking around the world in the future.


    When he inadvertently refined his space pocket, Zhang Jun stopped staying. He put ah Chou directly into his spiritual realm, where the reality and the virtual coexisted, and then he left. Before that, he gave the name of Hunyuan secret place, which covered the Shenhu lake.


    It''s not easy to enter yaochi. At least he doesn''t have the ability to enter alone, because there is a deep feud between Xiao Kunlun and him. If he tries to break through, he will be captured and killed by them. So he first returned to the small world of Wudang Mountain. As a Guizhen monk and Wudang leader who has opened up the spiritual field, if he wants to enter the small world of Wudang Mountain, he no longer needs to receive the aura. Under his heart, he can enter at any time.


    Sun Xiaochan, Ji Fu Zi and Li Daojun, three noble figures in the middle land, have been in the small world of Wudang Mountain for several days. The three were old acquaintances, and they had a good time talking with each other these days.


    After returning to the small world of Wudang Mountain, Zhang Jun immediately visited the three great powers and put forward the trip to yaochi. As soon as Zhang Jun mentioned "Tianfu Daoshi" and the amazing tripod, everyone was shocked. Sun Xiaochan blinked and said, "Tianfu Daoshi, the legendary treasure of nature, can only be found in the Jedi in the wilderness. If we can understand the above talisman, it will be helpful for us."


    Ji Fu Zi "ha ha" a smile: "that Yao pool is not a small Kunlun family, we three go together, that Jiang Laoer should not be reckless."


    "There is more than one king in the Jiang family." If there is a big brother in the family, they will fight with each other


    "Let''s get more people." Sun Xiaochan said with a smile, "I call on the magic space of Zen and the fire cloud of Tantric Buddhism. Both of them are good at fighting."


    Ji Fu Zi "hee hee" a smile: "then I call on the Neo Confucianism fan Wenzheng and Sutai study of Su Tai fight, these two people do not fight, but the mouth is fierce."


    Li Daojun "ha ha" a smile: "then I will ask the laughing mother-in-law of Luojia mountain, and Uncle Li Shengjun to come out of the mountain. These two are the cultivation of saints and can suppress elder Jiang."


    On hearing that nine eminent sages would be sent out, Zhang Jun said bitterly: "a few elders, there are only 19 treasures that can be seen in the Yao pool. I''m afraid they are not enough."


    Li Daojun rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, we all go to the heaven talisman stone. When we get there, we can only understand the congenital runes on the stone, and we will have nothing to ask for. You can take other things by yourself, and others will not be envious. "


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He didn''t want to swallow Tianfu Daoshi alone. The only thing he liked was the tripod. He felt that the tripod was very extraordinary and could be used to refine pills. Although Shennong whip is extraordinary, its yield is still too low. It would be great if we could have another gourmet cauldron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    A group of people are inviting friends and preparing to go to yaochi to search for treasure. However, a series of great changes are taking place in the area covered by Tianqi religion, and the holy religion is only a small part of this series of drastic changes.


    Yang Tianji is holding an emergency meeting in New York. Yang Tianxuan died, the dead lady died, and the LORD had not appeared for a long time, so he naturally became the actual leader of the holy religion. Looking at the following "Ladies", "Sons", "masters" and others, Yang Tianji suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. He could not help thinking how wonderful it would be if he could rule these people forever.


    However, he soon thought and said in a deep voice, "the holy religion is suffering a disaster that has not happened in a hundred years! The divine system has been completely controlled by people, and it has collapsed not long ago. Some people have used it to take away a billion dollars of huge assets, as well as intangible assets that are hard to estimate. We have lost a lot! Some of the secret places of the holy religion''s treasures all over the world have been opened one after another, and everything worth trillions of dollars has been looted! "


    "And a few days ago, the emperor Tianxuan and the wife of the dead were killed at the same time, along with ten ten level ten gods and two eleven level gods. Ladies and gentlemen, we are in an unprecedented predicament. If we can not overcome the difficulties, we will not be able to explain to the Lord! " Then he changed his voice, "but although the loss is heavy, we also have an opportunity."


    At this point, he left the king of heaven Gu lingxu, the latter respectfully nodded and stood out. Gu lingxu is now half a step magical, otherwise, he would not be qualified to stand here and speak in public. Although he has become a man of Zhang Jun, on the surface, he is still the right heavenly king of the holy religion and holds great power.


    Gu lingxu said in a deep voice: "now the world is undergoing unprecedented changes! Just two hours ago, the orthodox, Protestant and Catholic parties held meetings in Russia, Germany and Italy to elect the only leader. The leaders of the three major religions will meet in the United States in three days to discuss the establishment of a unified Christianity, and on this basis, to merge all the dioceses into a giant nation across several continents, the Christendom


    "As we all know, the religious amalgamation on the surface is the result of the power game among the hundred tribes in the wilderness. Our holy master is the descendant of the Taiyang nationality, and the sacred religion naturally represents the interests of the Taiyang people. Taiyang clan is one of the thirteen royal families of 100 nationalities, which has great power. In the future, once the Christian state is established, we can seek benefits from it and become one of the controlling forces of this superpower! The benefits of holding such a superpower are even greater than those of today''s jihadists! "


    "And we can foresee that the establishment of the Christian state is only the first step. In the future, the Islamic state and the Jewish state will be established one after another, until the great unified apocalypse is established! Once the Apocalypse is established, the whole world will be a hundred ethnic groups, and we will become one of the super powers to control all mankind! "


    Hearing this, people were excited and nervous. Many people clenched their fists.


    Yang Tianji nodded, and he continued: "but before that, we should make achievements and let the hundred nationalities see our ability. Today, Zhang Jun has basically controlled the Xiuzhen forces in China and occupied the land of Kyoto. The next thing we need to do is to eliminate the power of Zhang Jun and control the Middle Earth! "


    People, look at me, I look at you, and finally there is humanity: "Your Highness, that piece is very powerful. Even the emperor Tianxuan and Mrs. dead spirit are not rivals. How can we deal with him?"


    Yang Tianji said: "the holy master found the holy medicine in the wasteland some time ago, and it was applied to a group of level 11 spirit soldiers in the Antarctic base. Today, we have 60 level 12 spirit soldiers, 8 level 13 spirit soldiers, and one level 14 spirit soldier with Daojun level combat power! With such a strong force, we can kill Zhang Jun completely! "


    When they heard of the birth of the twelfth level, they all heard that the spirit of the LORD was born


    "Good! Next, we will launch the whole power of the holy religion and launch a comprehensive attack on the kingdom of heaven and the Middle Earth. All forces of the 100 ethnic groups will cooperate with us, and we have a very good chance of winning. All in all, we must not succeed this time! " He said fiercely.


    Gu lingxu quickly reported the relevant information to Xiaoqiang, and Xiaoqiang conveyed the relevant information to Zhang Jun. Knowing that the saints wanted to launch an all-round attack, Zhang Jun had to leave the small world of Wudang Mountain for the time being and go to the lower world. At the same time, sun Xiaochan several great powers are still in the small world of Wudang Mountain, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    In Kyoto, Zhang Jun issued a first-class order to the rich and noble Gang through Xiaoqiang, ordering all members of the rich and noble Gang to gather together. He had been prepared before. A month ago, the rich and noble Gang distributed a large number of advanced weapons through their own logistics channels. The number of members of the rich and noble Gang exceeded 20 million as early as last year. When 20 million people have advanced weapons, it will be a terrible force.


    As a result, when Yang Tianji had not yet been able to attack China, Zhang Jun launched an attack in advance. Tens of thousands of mecha and 20 million militiamen, as well as millions of soldiers who have devoted themselves to him, have sprung up everywhere. They have rushed to the center of the local government and completely destroyed the existing bureaucracy.


    Yellow Sea Province, Beihai city.Tens of thousands of shooting robots quickly occupied the Municipal Center under the leadership of 5000 rich and noble soldiers. As a result of the invasion of the 100 ethnic groups, the municipal authority has long been controlled by a small group of descendants of 100 ethnic groups. They bribed a large number of human traitors as their running dogs, firmly controlling everything in the local area.


    After the control of Beihai City by the descendants of 100 ethnic groups, I do not know how many civilians have been humiliated. The descendants of the 100 nationalities regard the common people as ants and bully them at will. If their relatives and friends see any property, they will seize it; if they like a beautiful woman, they will rob it; if they don''t like it, they will kill them on the spot.


    For a moment, the factory was shut down, the shops were closed, and the social order was in chaos. I don''t know how many people were huddled at home. There are old people dying of starvation, and there are newborn babies dying of disease, and the new rulers are indifferent to these. There were also people who fought against it, but all of them were killed, and their families and friends were implicated.


    All of a sudden, there has been no signal on the TV program, the network cable, suddenly appeared Xiaoqiang director of the propaganda film. And Zhang declared to all of us that they would not invade our country. It''s time to fight back! I, Zhang Jun, chairman of Tianxing group, hereby announce that we will drive and kill these evil monsters today


    Zhang Jun''s popularity among the people is unparalleled. It can be said that his words are more effective than the slogan of the government for ten years. As soon as he stood up, he immediately won the support of the overwhelming majority of people, and I don''t know how many people applauded.


    In the Municipal Center, more than a dozen descendants of the 100 ethnic groups confront the outside members of the rich and noble gang by virtue of their gifted magical powers. Most of their strength is at the level of Zhenli or banbu. In the face of such a master, the rich and noble gang and shooting robots are obviously not easy to win. At this time, a Tu Shen mecha appeared. It stormed into the city hall and killed two of the most powerful descendants of the 100 ethnic groups.


    There was no suspense in the subsequent battle, and the remaining descendants of the 100 ethnic groups were killed in a short time. Subsequently, the rich and noble Gang announced that they would take over Beihai, making social order work normally at the first time. All social institutions, organs, institutions, enterprises, factories, and public sectors are moving again. Officials and civil servants who had previously been removed from office by the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups returned to their posts.


    Like Kyoto, everything in the North Sea is still the same. If there is anything different, it is that the officials are no longer as commanding as before, and this time they have become the public servants of the people.


    The rich and noble gang was able to control the situation in such a short period of time, benefiting from Zhang Jun''s layout a few months ago. Many of its members are officials. Civil servants, doctors, lawyers and so on know their own fields very well. These people in the industry know how to make the situation stable, which is what Zhang Jun needs most at present.


    The situation in Beihai City has been staged all over the country at the same time, and 80% of the strength of Tianxing country has been invested in this clean-up. With the cooperation of the people and the military, the powerful combat effectiveness of the rich and noble Gang, and the power of high-tech power such as Tianxing national mecha, the descendants of 100 ethnic groups in China were basically wiped out in just over a day.


    However, there are still a small group of people who have the fighting power of the true class. They gather together in groups and still struggle in various places, but the traditional military force can not eliminate them. Zhang Jun, after all, had only one person, and he had to unite with others.


    Wu Bo and sun Ma are the first two people to be invited. Zhang Jun''s strength has already surpassed these two top figures. In addition, both sides have been maintaining friendly relations, so he successfully invited them. Together with huabuyi, XiaoLongNu, and the three brothers of Fabin, this is definitely a force that can sweep away the descendants of 100 ethnic groups.


    As for Li Daojun and other illustrious powers, he couldn''t ask them to move. After all, these great figures should sit in the rear. Only when there are masters of Xiansheng level in the descendants of the 100 nationalities can they be disturbed.


    Of course, those who are ready to join the alliance also send experts from the clan to participate. Although most of them are true power monks, there are few half step magic masters. This shows at least an attitude.


    Zhang Junming Xiaoqiang opened all the airports in China and used the most advanced transport planes, which enabled him to transport his subordinates to any place in China within two hours.


    In a deep mountain in southern Yunnan, nine descendants of the hundred ethnic groups with Guizhen level fighting power hide here. They could have left, but they didn''t give up the beautiful mountains and rivers here. They wanted to accumulate strength and wait for foreign aid.


    Through satellite detection, Xiaoqiang has been keeping track of these people. Zhang Jun can easily find them. These nine people are very powerful. Before they destroyed several mechas, thousands of soldiers of the rich and noble Gang died in their hands, and more than 10 people of Xiuzhen aristocratic family were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Nine descendants of the 100 nationalities gathered around the fire and were roasting a wild boar. After all, they were still human and needed to eat. This was the second wild boar. One of the middle-aged leaders said in a cold voice, "if we hold on for another two days, the South Asian Federation and Japan will send reinforcements, and then we can recover the lost territory."


    A young yellow haired young man said: "those damned bastards dare to resist US. After we return, we must severely repair them!"


    "Yes! We need to amend the constitution to make them all slaves, like animals! " Another young man said fiercely, his tone full of hatred and murder for human beings.


    "That''s nature." The leader said, "we will unite all mankind and use their power to open up wasteland. If we get to the top, we will enjoy the future


    Nine descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are talking. In the high altitude, three attack satellites launched by the Heavenly Kingdom aim at them. These three satellites are all equipped with "dead light weapons". This kind of dead light is very powerful. It can kill half step magical people, and all the real masters will be injured.


    "Sen!"


    Three black lights came down from the sky at the same time, covering a radius of more than ten meters. If nine descendants of the 100 ethnic groups were struck by lightning, they screamed at the same time, emitting black smoke all over their bodies. Eight of the nine people were not only vomiting blood, but were seriously injured.


    At this time, little dragon girl fell from the sky, and the sword light of Xiansheng sword pill swept the scene, and six of the injured people were immediately cut off. The remaining three people were frightened and angry, and released their magic powers against the enemy one after another.


    Then Adam and Fabin appeared and besieged the remaining three. There was no suspense in the battle, and a few minutes later, the remaining three were killed.


    In this way, while stabilizing social order, Zhang Jun eliminated the descendants of 100 ethnic groups who had been stuck in various places one by one. In just three days, dozens of descendants of Guizhen 100 ethnic groups have been killed.


    At the same time, the holy religion also knew what happened in China. Yang Tianji was very shocked. He immediately urged all parties to take action and prepared to "encircle Wei and save Zhao". He used the power of the whole holy religion and attacked the kingdom of heaven with the cooperation of all forces.


    At present, only 20% of the combat effectiveness of the kingdom of heaven is left, and a large number of weapons and equipment have been transported to the country for the purpose of eliminating the descendants of 100 ethnic groups. It was precisely at this time that Yang Tianji launched an attack on the kingdom of heaven.


    The United States of America and the Federation of North Africa jointly sent a large number of troops to attack the kingdom of heaven from three directions with the cooperation of Holy Spirit soldiers.


    In Beijing, millions of troops sent by the two federations are assembling here. They will be assembled in two days, and then attack Tianxing first. Zhang knew all these changes, but he was indifferent.


    On that day, Xiaoqiang communicated with Zhang Jun through audio.


    "It seems that the power will be used." Xiaoqiang said, "the strength of the two federations is very strong. If we don''t use that power, our strength will not be able to stop it. Even if we block it, we will pay a huge price."


    Zhang Jun said, "they don''t know how powerful they are. Since you want to use it, it''s better to start first! "


    In the north of Tianxing country, ten missile silos were opened in secret, and ten Jingshi missiles, which were successfully designed by Xiaoqiang last month, rose into the sky. The missile has a maximum payload of 50 tons and has ten warheads, each of which carries a hydrogen bomb equivalent to one million tons.


    The hydrogen bomb developed by Xiaoqiang no longer needs atomic fission. Therefore, it belongs to a "clean" nuclear weapon, but its lethality has not been weakened.


    Ten Jingshi missiles can launch 100 million equivalent hydrogen bombs, all of which roar into the air, and then fly northward at tens of times the speed of sound. Only ten minutes later, the ten missiles hit the air above the Union army.


    Hundreds of U.S. surface to air missiles are flying into the air to meet each other. However, the speed of the missile is too fast to respond to the speed of sound tens of times. One hundred warheads exploded at the same time, covering an area of 100 kilometers.


    This is a desert area outside the kingdom of heaven. The sun is burning in the sky and it is extremely hot. Tens of thousands of God soldiers trained by the holy religion and a large number of high-end weapons of the US army gathered here, and they were ready to launch a fatal attack on the kingdom of heaven.


    As soon as the counterattack missile was launched, 100 hydrogen bombs exploded. The blazing light was brighter than the sun, and the loud noise shocked the whole world. The shock wave shattered everything, the light burned everything, as if the end of the world, everything within thousands of square kilometers was wiped out, from ants to bison.


    Large areas of the desert were burned into glass, and the sun was shining. All the weapons were destroyed, all the soldiers were killed instantly, even the powerful God soldiers were not spared. After all, this is the hydrogen bomb of the king of nuclear weapons!


    One hundred million equivalent hydrogen bombs, equivalent to ten thousand tons of TNT explosive, explode at the same time in an instant, its power is terrible. One after another huge mushroom cloud connected together, hundreds of kilometers out of the sky! The powerful electromagnetic wave made three circles around the earth before it stopped.


    Tianxingguo actually uses nuclear weapons! The whole world is shocked, even the descendants of 100 nationalities are shocked. After all, nuclear weapons is a taboo, and now, this taboo is broken by the kingdom of heaven! So the two federations responded quickly.Two hours later, the United States, France and the United Kingdom launched hydrogen bombs on their homeland, with the target of Tianxing. Xiaoqiang immediately captured the relevant information, and the first time to counter, 300 interceptor missiles launched into space.


    The intercontinental missile is a part of the combat power nuclear power. The intercontinental missile of the United States is the most advanced, which is essentially similar to the operational rocket. Once launched, it can hit Tianxing in more than ten minutes, but the launch time of this kind of missile is as long as 20 minutes.


    Just a few minutes after the US intercontinental missile was launched, Xiaoqiang''s 100 interceptor missile had already entered space. Ballistic missile interception has always been extremely difficult, and space interception is undoubtedly the most difficult one.


    Using a new solid fuel, these 100 interceptors can fly up to 5000 kilometers, and can intercept the enemy''s ballistic missiles on the way. However, due to the difficulty of space interception, Xiaoqiang has designed a detection scheme.


    Of the 100 interceptor missiles, the 90 in front of them are actually surveillance missiles. They are launched intensively into an area, and use a new radar technology to carry out large-scale detection, so as to lock in the direction and operation information of the other side''s missiles, and then intercept the next ten missiles.


    The detection radius of one detection missile is as high as hundreds of kilometers, and 90 detection missiles can easily locate the enemy''s ballistic missiles. Sure enough, about eight minutes later, the 90 missiles in front of them locked in the target of the other side, and calculated the missile trajectory in an instant.


    So, two of the ten interceptor missiles in the rear immediately changed their orbits and began to intercept. A minute later, a missile intercepted successfully and the nuclear bomb exploded in space.


    The other two batches of interceptor missiles also achieved success, and the nuclear strike plans of the United States, Britain and France failed. Half an hour later, the American Federation and the North African Federation called tianxingguo one after another, saying that there was no hostility between the two sides, and all the previous work was just military learning. The response of the Heavenly Kingdom is that it is also conducting military exercises.


    After the bankruptcy of the military attack plan, Yang Tianji was very angry. Since he could not "surround Wei and save Zhao", he decided to send the Shenshen soldiers directly to China. So the next day, a large number of elite spirit soldiers secretly went to the Middle Earth, their goal is to destroy and assassinate.


    In a few days, the latent descendants of the 100 ethnic groups in China were basically eliminated, and Zhang Jun led the people to pursue and kill the remaining enemies. One day, Zhang Jun pursued and killed a group of descendants of 100 nationalities for 3000 Li, from the north to the south, and then to the West. There were 12 GUI Zhen level masters, and only two were left at large.


    West, under Kunlun mountain.


    Two middle-aged men are forced to stop by Zhang Jun, and they stare at Zhang Jun maliciously and curse incessantly.


    "You will not die! One hundred nationalities will unify mankind, and you alone cannot change the progress of history


    "If you surrender now, we can consider allowing you to join the hundred clans and become a man of honor!"


    Zhang Jun looked at them like idiots. He was even too lazy to say anything and directly raised his hand to suppress them. The powerful real power of the original Dynasty rushed out in a torrent, forming a real Qi hand with a radius of several miles. He didn''t even use the magic power, so he killed the other two towns.


    "Boom!"


    Eight million catties of Juli destroyed everything, and the two descendants of the hundred nationalities were photographed as blood mist without a hum. The two kinds of supernatural powers in their bodies were directly extracted and condensed into two magic seeds in Zhang Jun''s body. They will bloom in the near future and form two kinds of supernatural powers.


    Since the suppression of the descendants of the hundred nationalities, Zhang Jun has killed 46 masters and obtained 19 kinds of magical seeds, of which 10 kinds have been transformed into supernatural powers. More than ten kinds of magic power, his strength immediately improved, Emperor lotus also became more brilliant.


    The more magical powers, the more mature and powerful the emperor lotus will be. In the future, he will have 300, 3000, and even more magical powers until the emperor lotus is complete and produces Taoist fruit. When the emperor lotus bears the fruit of Tao, it is the day when he and Zhang Jun gather together.


    As soon as he killed two descendants of the hundred ethnic groups, Zhang Jun released the eight magic subduing pestles and shook them for two times. Then, four demon kings emerged, one by one, roared up to the sky, and the evil spirit soared to the sky, forming a killing array.


    "Corpse demon, dare you come out?" Zhang Jun sneered and looked to the West.


    A sharp smile came, and a black light rose from behind the mountain, and the corpse devil fell from the sky. The corpse demon suffered a great loss in the secret place of Yuqing last time. He was honest for a period of time. However, he didn''t want to give up Qinglian, so he always inquired about Zhang Jun.


    In recent days, Zhang Jun pursued and killed the descendants of 100 nationalities, and his whereabouts were exposed frequently. Finally, he was discovered by the devil and finally stopped. It wanted to take advantage of Zhang are unprepared to capture it, who knows just a close to the exposure of xingzang.


    "You have a good nose, baby." The corpse demon hovered in the air far away, staring at Zhang Jun and sneering, "your strength has improved very fast, but it''s a pity that Guizhen is Guizhen. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be the enemy of the saints. The pestle in your hand is interesting, but it can''t scare me. At that time, this demon king had the strength of being a sage emperor. If it had not been suppressed for a long time, it would have killed you if you had not been suppressed for a long time


    Zhang Jun sneered: "although you have the qualification to become a saint, it''s a pity that your strength has been greatly reduced. Now you can only play the battle power of returning to the top? Do you come to see me, do you want to die? "The corpse demon repeatedly hummed: "little doll, I know you have some skills, so I am willing to exchange with you."


    "For what?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I know the whereabouts of Tianji mansion. I''d like to exchange it with you for that little girl." The corpse demon thinks that he is right. "Tianji mansion is the cave of Tianji old man in those days. There are countless treasures in it. You will not suffer any loss."


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "devil, you are not qualified to talk about conditions with me." Then he waved his hand, and the three demons immediately surrounded and killed them.


    The corpse demon roars and the lightning retreats. It doesn''t want to be trapped. It''s really dangerous.


    However, as soon as he withdrew from a hundred Li, a great force came to his left and right sides, forming a great encirclement array and suppressing it to death. Heart a Lin, corpse demon cries: "who hand?"


    Li Daojun, illusory Zen master, Ji Fu Zi and sun Xiaochan showed their real bodies from the left and right sides, from the top and the bottom respectively. The four formed a large array to suppress the corpse demons temporarily. It turned out that Zhang Jun had a herald of Li Daojun in his hand. As soon as he found the corpse demon, he would pass the message out. However, Li Daojun acted decisively and took people to the scene as soon as possible.


    Seeing so many masters appear, the corpse devil knows that he can''t escape. He roars: "let me go, I''d like to tell you where the Tianji mansion is."


    Sun Xiaochan sneered: "stupid thing, take down you are not the same pressure to ask?" After that, with a wave of his hand, a powerful magic power was released, and the Golden Lotus blossomed all over the sky, and the limitless golden light fell down. Every ray of golden light could cut gold and stone with infinite power.


    The corpse demon immediately hissed: "stop! I am willing to teach you the secret of immortality


    "Well?" Sun Xiaochan''s four people''s heart a step, all subconsciously slow down, the corpse devil can breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    All over the sky, the corpse demon was cut to pieces by the golden light. Even bones were exposed on the face, but no blood flowed out. Only the black corpse gas constantly rushed out from the damaged place, making it more magical. A "secret law of immortality" made sun Xiaochan and others stop.


    The life span of half step is 280, 360, 420 and 480 respectively. Every time you upgrade a realm, your life span can only be increased by one year. No matter how brilliant a person is, he can''t live even one more day.


    The supernatural figures on the calendar are either killed or die on the day of their life expectancy. However, there is also a saying in the world of practice that there is a way of immortality and Immortality in the ancient times, which can infinitely improve people''s life span. However, no one has really seen such secret methods, and most of them are skeptical.


    Master Huan Kong declared a Buddha''s name, staring at the corpse demon and said, "devil, you said you have the secret of immortality, didn''t you deceive me and so on?"


    The corpse demon snorted coldly: "this demon king has been suppressed for more than 4000 years, which is the proof!"


    Li Daojun and others all looked at Zhang Jun, and the latter nodded: "the devil didn''t lie. When I found it, it was suppressed in a bronze coffin with inscriptions on it, and it was covered with thirty-six holy symbols. She was supposed to have lost her vitality for four thousand years, but she survived. "


    The four great bears were silent. The corpse demon had lived for more than 4000 years! Generally, they can only live for 420 years, only one tenth of the life span of corpse demons!


    The corpse demon showed a trace of pride: "this is the advantage of the devil way, can act against the heaven, live thousands of up and not die!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, four thousand years ago, is not the era of Xia Dynasty? He can''t help but ask, "corpse demon, your time should be the beginning of dynasty era?"


    The corpse demon looked at Zhang Jun like an idiot and said, "ignorance! Do you think what you see today is true? Do you think the Xia Dynasty existed for only a few hundred years, as the history books say? Ignorance, ridiculous


    All of a sudden, the corpse demon showed an ancient temperament, which made the people present feel awe inspiring. Zhang Jun was not angry. He blinked: "I''m not from that era. Naturally, I don''t know what happened in that era. If you do, why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Corpse demon "hey hey" a smile: "you don''t kill me?"


    "It''s no good killing you." Zhang Jun said faintly, "as long as you don''t make my apprentice''s idea again, what''s the matter with letting you go?"


    "I believe what you say," he said Then she looked at Li Daojun and others.


    Li Daojun light way: "if you can know everything, this Dao Jun guarantees that no one will be harmful to you."


    "Good!" The corpse demon completely relaxed. She pointed to the East and said, "in front of me is a newly opened cave. Do you want to go there?"


    Sun Xiaochan said: "you lead the way." Immediately put away the great magic power, followed the corpse demon to her cave. The body demon''s cave is located in a cave, in the core of a jade mine. Although the cave hasn''t been opened for a long time, it''s full of magic spirit. All the jades are soaked with magic Qi and become a kind of magic stone.


    The area of the cave is not very large. The corpse demon asked people to sit down at a stone table cut with black jade, and then smile slightly: "several guests from afar, please have tea." After that, he took out six cups, took out a fist sized jade bottle from his pocket, and poured an oval leaf into each cup. The leaves are like Jasper Carved, very moist.


    Seeing this scene, master Huan Kong smiles and takes out a purple clay pot from his arms. He says, "I have pure water in this pot, which is just for making tea."


    People nodded in succession. The pure water was the place where the Buddha''s great virtue lived in the pure land of Buddhist bliss. The water they got was extremely rare, and it was really suitable for making tea. Pure water into the cup, immediately fragrance overflowing, just smell, people will have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "the effect of this tea is not weaker than that of Xiansheng Shendan."


    The corpse demon giggled and said, "you have some eyesight. This tea is a wild tea produced in the summer Dynasty. It is very famous. However, it is not a precious thing. The common nobles in the Xia Dynasty could drink it. "


    Zhang Jun and others looked at each other in awe. Could ordinary nobles drink this kind of tea which was comparable to the divine elixir? How is that possible? He shook his head and said, "nonsense. Is it possible that the people of Xia Dynasty were all magic monks?"


    The corpse demon "ha ha" laughed, then stopped suddenly, and his face showed the color of reminiscence: "the great Xia Dynasty is the end of the myth era, and also the beginning of the dynasty era. At that time, the heaven and earth were much larger than now, which you can''t imagine."


    "How do you say that?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The corpse demon looked at him and suddenly said, "what''s the use of that little girl''s nine senses? It''s better to give it to me. I''ll give you a big fortune. I''ll tell you. I know not only the news of Tianji mansion, but also the location of Xianfu. You give me her nine knowledges, and I''ll tell you all the two news! "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "don''t even think about it!" Qinglian was born with nine senses. If she lost her knowledge, her accomplishments would be abandoned. She could never practice in the future. Of course, he couldn''t agree.The corpse demon sighed with regret: "that''s a pity. It''s needless to say that Tianji mansion is the first one left in the dynasty."


    "What about the things left by Haotian God? If you can''t help me and other big Luo, it''s all morning dew and floating clouds. "


    "Good!" said Jifu


    The corpse demon knew that he couldn''t persuade these people with a strong heart. He continued, "OK, we''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about the great Xia Dynasty first. When you ask me how old the Xia Dynasty is, you already have the answer. "


    Zhang Jun''s mind moved. Since he knew the vastness of the wasteland, he felt that things were strange. Although he once thought that the wasteland was like the human mind, and the real world was like the human body, the mind could be great naturally, but the physical body was limited. But now I think, the gap between the two is too big.


    Thinking of this, he said, "do you want to tell us that the territory of the great Xia Dynasty was as big as the wasteland?"


    "Of course not." The corpse devil immediately said, "but it is much bigger than the world now. I think there are still tens of thousands of times."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, thousands of times?


    "Joke! The Xia Dynasty was only 4000 years ago. Did the lower boundary suddenly shrink in 4000 years? Even if it is really reduced, why do people now know nothing about it? "


    The corpse demon laughed, and she looked at Zhang Jun''s five people with a kind of pity: "ignorant people! The great summer covers millions of miles, and it is only a drop in the ocean. As for why today''s people don''t know, it''s because most of the people who know about it have died. In fact, all of you who survived are lucky ones. "


    People look at each other, heart shock to the extreme, the real world is so big?


    "What happened?" Zhang Jun suppressed his shock and asked in a deep voice.


    "Because of the operation of the great roulette and the advent of the end of the law era, the space of the human world has been folded and hidden, and many mysterious areas have been hidden, even the saints can not find it. You want to go into those areas unless you reach the Darrow series The corpse devil continued, "let me tell you one more thing. My summer is not only a few hundred years, but also a long millions of years! It inherits the mythological age and the next dynasty era. There have been some figures such as Dayu and Houyi


    People were shocked speechless, the Xia Dynasty was so long, so vast, but there are few records in human history books!


    The corpse demon continued: "after I got out of trouble, I knew a lot about the world. At the end of the law, human beings actually developed sophisticated "science and technology". They saw that the earth was round and saw things outside the universe. It''s a pity that what they see is the projection formed after the space is folded. "


    "A cycle of the great Roulette is an era. Now that it has reached its starting point, it means that the previous era has ended and a new era has begun. One cycle of the great Roulette is one billion and eighty million years. Three eras of civilization have been annihilated before. "


    Zhang Jun''s brain is running fast. He thinks of the scientific and technological civilization and the civilization of Xiuzhen in the secret cube. Is it said that the secret cube is related to the previous era?


    Sun Xiaochan said: "as you said, the fourth era has opened, and the civilization of the third era has been annihilated. Why are we still alive?"


    "You won''t live long." The corpse demon sneered, "the human beings in the mythological age can''t destroy the hundred tribes. Once they invade the human world, can you fight against it? There is only destruction waiting for you


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Li Daojun asked, "what''s the origin of the hundred nationalities?"


    Zhang Jun recalled the experience of the ancient holy land and what the chaotic emperor had said to him. He said in a deep voice: "the hundred tribes once competed with the ancestors of mankind in the mythological age, but they have been suppressed all the time. As for the origin of the hundred ethnic groups, I''m afraid even she doesn''t know the secrets of the archaic times. "


    "As for the territory of Daxia, I think it is true. I once entered the ancient holy land, where I got a simple record of the Archaean era. The masters of that era were like clouds, boasting 800 million territory, which was referred to by the military front and subject to the hundreds of nationalities. At that time, people were born with the cultivation of holding Dan and called themselves real people. When they grew up, the strong among them could fight against the gods in the sky. "


    Speaking of this, he pondered: "according to my inference, the so-called gods may be the powerful existence in the" wasteland. "


    The corpse demon looked at him in surprise, nodded his head and said, "you''re right. The Archean real man is really powerful. The mythological age is just a continuation of Taigu. Well, I''ll just tell you about that period of history known to ordinary people in the great Xia Dynasty. "


    Immediately, as a descendant of the Xia Dynasty, the corpse demon told the public a vague archaic history, as well as a brilliant chapter of the mythical era!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Even in the great Xia Dynasty, which followed the mythical age, what happened in the Archean era is just a legend for them. Just as people now hear "Kua Fu chasing the sun", "Xing Tian Wu Gan Qi" and "Hou Yi shooting the sun", they just listen to it as a kind of mythological story. The Archean history in the mouth of corpses and demons may not be completely true, but there must be a lot of exaggeration and fabrication, but generally it should be in line with the truth.


    The Archaean era is very long. No one can tell how long it is. In short, from the beginning of the last era, human beings entered the Archaean era. In those long years, the ancient ancestors were also quite weak. The wild animals ate them, and the heaven disaster them. They were the weakest kind in the world.


    But I don''t know when, the ancient ancestors suddenly became strong and powerful. They multiplied generation by generation and made great achievements, and finally led mankind into the era of myth. In the eyes of Daxia people, the late Archean period is actually much stronger than the mythological era, because the Archean strongmen once killed gods.


    The Archaean gods were regarded as a kind of powerful living beings living in the wilderness. In the long years of the Archaean times, the Archaean gods had been squeezing and enslaving their ancestors, and the contradiction between them was irreconcilable. Finally, at the end of the Archaean period, a world shaking war broke out. The strong men of the ancient ancestors broke into the wasteland and killed the gods. They had been fighting into the temple where the gods lived.


    When the emperor died in battle, the king of gods also fell, and the gods disappeared from the wilderness. However, in that war, many Archean strongmen fell, but they did not hurt their vitality, and human beings successfully entered the era of myth.


    There are many inconsistencies in the above statements. However, Zhang Jun and other people regard them as novels, but they are not true. It was not until the later mythical age was mentioned that their expressions became serious, during which they kept asking questions.


    The mythological age is a relatively short period. Its time span is as long as that of the Xia Dynasty, only a few million years, but it is also brilliant. The three emperors and five emperors, Chiyou, Kuafu, Fengbo and other figures were celebrities of that time. Naturally, Nuwa mended the sky leak, Shennong tasted all kinds of grass, Xingtian dance Ganqi, Fuxi performing Bagua, and so on, all of which have been handed down to this day.


    To be exact, the early stage of the great Xia Dynasty was in the mythological age. Dayu was the character of the mythological age, and it was his descendants who started to establish the dynasty. In the eyes of people, the myth of "the great court of heaven" is what makes people yearn. In the age of myth, there is a man of extraordinary ability and splendor, who covers the ancient and modern times, Haotian God!


    Haotian God established the heaven court and opened the prelude of the mythological era. Tianting is an extremely huge and powerful organization. It is said that it has one billion heavenly generals, who are in charge of the sky and the earth. Every land has land to sit on, and every water is governed by the God of water. The world is singing and dancing, and the strong are twice as strong.


    Tianting once went out to attack a hundred clans with one billion heavenly soldiers, which made them lose a lot. They fled to the most remote places in the wasteland and hid. They were badly hurt. They did not dare to show their courage until the end of the mythological era. This shows how powerful and powerful Tianting is.


    As for the origin of the 100 ethnic groups, the people of the Xia Dynasty believed that the Bai nationality should be the descendants of the ancient gods. Because of their impure blood, they were not as powerful as the Archaean gods, but they were still very strong and dared to fight against heaven.


    However, the corpse demon does not seem to know why the mythology era ended in such a hurry. He only knew that Haotian god suddenly died of old age and a large number of experts fell. Later, the inner court of heaven was in chaos, and wars broke out, and all the heroes separated and fought for hegemony. In this way, in the chaos, they entered the dynasty era.


    The history of the Xia Dynasty is also long. Its early stage inherited the gene of the myth age. Therefore, the great Xia Dynasty is very powerful and has existed for millions of years. It has been catching up with the mythological era for a long time. However, in fact, for quite a long time, Daxia was jointly controlled by various tribal leagues. It is not only a dozen monarchs recorded in human history books that you sing and I appear on the stage.


    There are many masters in the Xia Dynasty. There are as many people in the Guizhen realm as there are now experts holding Dan. It is not uncommon to see the sage realm. Moreover, there are many Dalao cult leaders sitting on all sides, and there have been hundreds of clans who have been ready to fight many times. However, due to the big roulette, the late Xia Dynasty began to decline, people''s cultivation fell again and again, and the strength became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, one day, the vast expanse of space-time folded up and formed the "Earth" today. In that catastrophe, countless human beings died, especially the masters of the cultivation of truth, almost all of them died. At that time, the corpse demon was just a child of several years old, and his place was just a relatively balanced space.


    In this way, the great Xia perished. There were few masters who survived, and the civilization of Xiuzhen was almost cut off. Later, the Shang Dynasty rose, King Wu conquered Zhou, and the Eastern Zhou states. However, it was all a matter of later generations. There are more detailed records in human history books. The Xia Dynasty was changed by people who didn''t know it.


    After listening to the story of the corpse demon, the people were speechless for a long time.


    For a long time, sun Xiaochan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you were a survivor of the great Xia Dynasty. It''s only four thousand years. How did you live to the present?"


    Corpse demon "cackled" a smile: "it seems that you all want to know the secret of immortality!"


    Chang chuckled: "I''m not happy? If there is such a method, Haotian God will not die of old age, and the Dalao sect leader in history will surely live to this day, right? Your so-called secret method of immortality must also pay a great price. Am I right? ""It''s good." "My secret method of immortality is a magic skill. If you practice this magic skill, the life mark will change, and the life limit will change once the mark changes. But as you said, I have paid a huge price. "


    Zhang all remembered that the old ancestor of the evil head blood river who lived in the sea when he was a child of Qinglian. He moved in his heart and said, "I understand! What you call the secret method of longevity is about the spirit of incarnation? The spiritual field can live forever, and can not die for thousands of years! "


    The corpse devil was surprised and nodded: "yes, I will smash my life marks and merge with the realm spirit of the magic field. Only in this way, my own cultivation is limited. I think that the LORD had the power of the emperor, and the magic field I refined was just a quasi - Holy One. Subject to the series of this magic field, the strength of this demon can only play to the level of Dao Jun. "


    "No wonder you call yourself a demon, and it turns out to be restricted by the realm." Zhang all nodded, half step of the show is still not the sanctification.


    When he heard that the so-called secret method of immortality is so, sun Xiaochan shook his head: "incarnation of the realm spirit is also the loss of hope for further ascension. Once the magic field is promoted, your memory will be wiped out in eight out of ten, and you will not be you, but the domain spirit of the demon field."


    Corpse devil light way: "do not pay, how can obtain? Although there are various negative effects, this demon king really lived to now. "


    Zhang all thought of the divine skill of stealing life from this, and I wonder if it had any negative effect? If not, can it really extend life? He is thinking, jifuzi said: "evil head, everything has life and destruction, this is the heaven, you want to act against the sky, will not have a good end."


    The corpse devil sneered: "anyway, this demon king will live longer than you. And as long as I get the girl''s ninth acquaintance, I have a chance to rise up. "


    I was still fighting Qinglian! Zhang all in the heart of the killing chance flash, but he still held up. This corpse demon can not be killed. He is a man of the great Xia Dynasty. He must know a lot of the mythological times. He should be interrogated slowly later. Thinking about this, he said, "well, we are all not interested in your long-term secret. You will tell the whereabouts of Xianfu and Tianji mansion now. I promise to spare you a life. "


    "I want to tell you, but I have a limited separation time, you may not hear it."


    "What? Just split up? " Sun Xiaochan was surprised and then furious, "Damn it! The devil head, while we are unprepared, secretly displays a magic gate Shentong and replaces the master! "


    Originally, the reason why corpse devil talked about mythology history is to delay time and secretly display magic door secret skill "flower transfer and take over wood", and replaced his own self with his own separation. This secret skill is very extraordinary, even sun Xiaochan can not find, until discovery, everything is late.


    Zhang all did not feel anything, he said: "escape then escape, later catch him not later."


    "I secretly" invisible introduction "on him because of caution, even if he is in heaven, I can find it


    Lidaojun can not laugh: "good teacher, but don''t have to deal with him in a hurry, we should prepare for Yao Chi''s trip!"


    After several dignitaries left, Zhang all returned to Kyoto immediately. Now, the descendants of hundreds of ethnic groups in China have been eliminated and the social order has basically stabilized. It is time to implement some of his ideas.


    Only two days later, Chen sanprovincial government organized a group of elderly people to establish a temporary government, which has not changed any policy. Its task is to make social balance over to the next stage. Meanwhile, with its omnipresent influence, Xiaoqiang vigorously publicizes the future governance objectives at home.


    In short, Zhang all has three things to do, the first is to establish a small and strong management position. The whole country will operate with the central computer of Xiaoqiang as the core, and every citizen will be supervised by the central computer, which can make the whole society more efficient. Under the supervision of Xiaoqiang, all crimes and moral violations will be prevented, and the national quality will grow rapidly in this compulsory environment.


    As for the first article, there are many things involved, such as establishing ubiquitous networks in the whole country, so that Xiaoqiang can achieve all aspects; and also build a large number of infrastructure and law enforcement agencies in China, so as to make the management of Xiaoqiang smoothly and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The fifth aspect also mentioned that the state will abolish the official system and change to the "appointment" system. All administrative departments will exercise their management power under the supervision of the central computer master. Only when the citizens have the corresponding ability and quality can they participate in the selection and become the social managers employed by the state.


    After the above-mentioned five aspects and their detailed rules were announced, there was a great stir among the people. Countless people went to the street to cheer and scream. They immediately saw the bright future.


    In a roadside stall, a group of young people in their twenties and thirties gathered to fight for wine. Their tongues were big and they were still dancing with joy.


    "Shit! Finally wait for this day! Let those who depend on the trouser belt to die. Damn it, it''s fair now. It''s fair! "


    The others roared: "let those corrupt officials die, they will starve to death in the future!"


    "Let those who bully the weak with power die. You have no chance!"


    "Let those unscrupulous peddlers die, no more need to eat poisonous food! No longer afraid of fake and shoddy goods! "


    "Let those pirates die! No longer afraid of infringement of intellectual property rights! "


    We vent, laugh, scream, look forward to, cry, laugh, cheer.


    The same scene, staged in all parts of the country, big cities, small counties and all corners, the whole world seems to live up all of a sudden, there is no pressure, no tension, everyone stood up, straight up their heads, their hearts are crying: I am born equal, we do not have to look up to anyone!


    In a house in Kyoto, Chen Sansheng is already drunk. He hugs Zhang Jun and laughs: "Datong world! This is the world of great harmony! Brother, we did it, we did it! "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "this time, thanks to the many suggestions put forward by the elder brother, I hope that he can continue to serve as the first head of state after the formal establishment of the country."


    Chen Sansheng nodded forcefully: "I, Chen Sansheng, should not give up!"


    Zhang Jun''s face suddenly became serious: "elder brother, you should understand that this seat is not easy to do. We are enemies in all directions, because all countries are under the control of the descendants of 100 nationalities, but we are the exception. Therefore, our country is a public enemy


    Chen Sansheng said proudly: "our 1.4 billion compatriots are united in one mind. It is reasonable that if the sky falls, we can hold on to it."


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction: "big brother is confident and good, and I will fully support you. The next few years will be the time for the comprehensive construction of the country. The country will become better and better, and everyone will be happy and healthy. We will witness all this. "


    Chen Sansheng was drunk, but Zhang was not drunk. After helping Chen Sansheng into his bedroom, he shot a cold light and left the house in a flash.


    Before that, he got a tip. Yang Tianji sent a large number of God soldiers to sneak into the country, ready to create chaos and kill the high-level power. After getting the news, he asked Xiaoqiang to pay close attention to the domestic trend and found out the situation as expected.


    Kyoto, Tianxing computer center.


    Xiaoqiang''s new generation of body is being assembled and debugged. This is a new generation of biological computer designed and manufactured by jinglianshan. It can increase the current computing power of Xiaoqiang by 150 times. Of course, the real ontology of Xiaoqiang is still assembled in Tianxing country. It is a future computer built by Tianjing, which is hundreds of times stronger than this one. It has unlimited upgrade ability.


    This supercomputer will undertake the management project of the whole country. Its code name is Lord God. Xiaoqiang just remotely controls it. Most of its energy still needs to be put in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Jing Lianshan looks at the assembly workshop with a smile on his face. After Zhang Jun had the power of enlightenment, he applied it to him. Although he was not a practitioner, his enlightenment power greatly increased his wisdom and made him make great progress in the field of computer research.


    Even with the science and technology of the secret cube, Zhang Jun still does not relax the cultivation of talents. The more talents like jinglianshan, the better. If a country wants to develop for a long time, it is far from enough to rely on a small strong, but a large number of such talents are needed.


    "Report director, the assembly is finished and it can be debugged!" A supervisor stepped forward and reported respectfully.


    Jing Lianshan nodded: "OK, we will start debugging in ten minutes. We will have a rest."


    At this time, four thirteen level gods appeared outside the computer center. They used their minds to observe the situation inside the computer center. When they saw the biological computer, a spirit soldier sneered: "this is our goal. Zhang Jun''s trump card, we will destroy it, and then kill all the researchers."


    Before the words fell, Zhang Jun appeared in front of them, staring at the four people coldly and saying, "I am Zhang Jun, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    The four God soldiers were not surprised, but pleased, and said, "you are indeed Zhang Jun! Kill


    The four men had been ordered to kill Zhang Jun by all means. They were powerful warriors of level 13 gods. Their combat effectiveness was between Guizhen and Xiansheng. Moreover, they were 4:1. Therefore, they had 100% confidence to kill Zhang Jun.


    The four men moved and immediately killed Zhang Jun.With a sneer, Zhang Jun flashed out several kilometers in a flash, and then headed for the suburbs. The soldiers of the four spirits were in a great hurry and immediately pursued and killed them, determined to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill each other.


    "Call number one, target''s on! The target appears! " While chasing, the level 13 spirit warrior reports to the superior.


    In a building tens of kilometers away, the only level 14 spirit warrior received the signal. He was No. 1, with the strength of Xiansheng Daojun.


    "Lock the target, I''ll be there in a minute!" Number one gave a cold command and disappeared in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Zhang Jun released the powerful real force field, covering a radius of more than 100 kilometers. His instantaneous moving speed was extremely terrible, leaving four level 13 spirit soldiers behind. More than a minute later, he came to an abandoned garden in the suburbs and stopped. More than ten seconds later, four God soldiers came up. They immediately surrounded Zhang Jun from four directions, and one of them said coldly, "Zhang Jun, your death is coming!"


    "Fool! It''s you who are going to die! " Zhang Jun waved his hand expressionless, and the eight magic wands were in full bloom. The three demons rose into the air, and without saying a word, they started at the four God soldiers.


    These level 13 spirit soldiers are really strong, and their combat power is between Guizhen and Xiansheng. However, they are not rivals to the demons at the upper level. The three evil kings formed a killing array, and they did not use any magic power, but suppressed them with pure magic.


    "Go A black and oppressive force field came, and the three powerful God soldiers exploded into ashes on the spot and died no more.


    Zhang Jun shook the pestle and collected the three demons as if nothing had happened. After a while, the level 14 spirit soldier appeared. He carefully stopped at the place 100 meters away from Zhangjun and locked his brow.


    "You killed my men?" He asked in a deep voice, fists of his hands, very angry.


    "Dead." Zhang Jun said lightly, "you are going to die."


    "I have the power to show the power of the sage. Do you want to kill me?" The other side sneered, "I don''t care how you kill them, I won''t let you go!"


    "It seems that the Holy Spirit soldiers are becoming more and more stupid." Zhang Jun shook his head, "do you think, what kind of strength can kill four thirteen level gods in an instant?"


    Level 14 spirit No. 1 narrowed his eyes and subconsciously stepped back a few steps: "do you have a helper?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun did not give a positive answer. He said slowly, "you are the first level 14 God. In order to cultivate you, the holy religion has not spared no effort? But they must have controlled you. Your strength is so strong. I''m afraid you can''t control it with biochips. There must be other means? "


    "What do you want to say?" As soon as the fourteen level God''s face changed, Zhang Jun''s words seemed to have touched his pain.


    "I mean, it''s better to be a free man than to be a slave to others." Zhang Jun sighed, "I can see at a glance that your mind has been planted with a very severe prohibition. As long as your master reads it, you will be destroyed."


    The fourteen level God bowed his head: "master made me, of course I will serve him!"


    "Before a pig is killed, do you want to be grateful to the owner who fattens it?" Zhang Jun laughed at him, "don''t be silly. If you die, your master will never be sad. He will only use your genes to rebuild a level 14 God."


    "Enough!" His voice sank. "It''s my destiny. I have to do it."


    "No, your destiny is much better than that." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I have a way to clear your mind''s prohibition, and I can also remove the new generation of biochips in your body. Believe me, I won''t hurt you. I just want to help you. "


    The level 14 God was shocked and shook his head: "I don''t believe it. No one can clear the spiritual prohibition under the master, unless you have the strength of Dalao state."


    "You overestimate him." Zhang Jun disdained to say, "even if I''m not big Luo, I can also help you."


    "How can I trust you?" He could not help asking. As a level 14 deity, he has extremely high wisdom. Of course, he can judge that Zhang Jun''s words are somewhat credible.


    "You have no choice." Zhang Jun light way, "if I want to kill you, an idea can do it."


    As the words fell, he suddenly bent his fingers, and a sword light appeared behind the fourteen level gods, and then suddenly disappeared. In a flash, the fourteen level gods felt the opportunity to kill, and he immediately dodged forward. However, he just moved, three demons appeared and surrounded him in a triangular table.


    Under the great pressure, he couldn''t move at once. He looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and exclaimed, "three great masters of showing saints!"


    "Do you believe it now?" Zhang Jun light way, "I want to kill you, do not need to plot a trick, can kill you directly."


    The level 14 deity immediately believed Zhang Jun''s words, because he knew very well that there was no possibility of him surviving in front of the three great saints. Although he claims to have the power of being a saint, he can''t be killed as easily as he can because he doesn''t have the stubborn brand of life.


    Seeing the other side''s intention, Zhang Jun continued to throw a heavy bomb: "although you are very strong, you still haven''t opened up the spiritual field, and I''m afraid the strength of this life will stay in this realm. But I can help you to ascend, teach you the orthodox way of cultivation, and make you become the real cultivation power


    The level 14 God lowered his head: "are you trying to use me to help me


    "Just helping each other." Zhang Jun said lightly, "you have potential, I have methods. If you are strong, it''s good for me, isn''t it?"


    After a moment''s silence, the fourteen level God said in a deep voice, "OK, I believe you.""Very good!" Zhang Jun was overjoyed, "but I can''t save you now, because there must be more gods and warriors in the holy religion. I hope you can bring them all."


    Level 14 spirit warrior frowned slightly: "in a short time, I''m afraid I''m the only one who can reach level 14."


    "If you have more than grade 12, you should bring all of them." Zhang Jun said lightly, "join my camp, I will make you become the real strong."


    The other side considered for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''d like to do this, but I hope you can give me more benefits."


    "You want benefits?" Zhang Jun smiles. "I can give it to you now."


    With that, he bent his fingers and flicked. In the lake of Yuanshi, a magic seed rose from the sky and turned into a ray of divine light, which penetrated into the other party''s sea of knowledge. Magic virgins can be cultivated by anyone before they grow into supernatural powers. However, it is extremely difficult to form supernatural seeds. Generally, only the figures at the top of the illustrious peak have the ability to separate them from the divine power.


    With the help of the magical effect of emperor lotus, Zhang Jun can refer to the production of such magical seeds. The seed can take root and sprout in anyone''s sea of knowledge, grow and grow, and then become a kind of supernatural power.


    As soon as the divine light entered the sea of knowledge, he immediately absorbed the power in his body. As the original power of the fourteen level gods was incomparable, the seeds of the supernatural power took a few breaths to transform into a complete divine prohibition, and then evolved into a supernatural power.


    The fourteenth level God was shocked and exclaimed, "is this a magic power?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "no row, as a reward, I''ll give you a magic power. I know you have powers, but it''s not a bad thing to have two. You will know in the future that the magic power is the foundation for you to gather the road. The more powerful the road is, the stronger you will be. "


    The fourteen level God was so unbelievable that he couldn''t understand how Zhang Jun did it. Even the Lord didn''t have the ability! If you are loyal to him, can you get such benefits in the future? He believes that there is no need to be too many, as long as there are three or five kinds of magical powers, the strength can be improved by leaps and bounds!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he made a decision and said, "thank you very much! I will try my best to do it well! "


    "You''ll be named after the ghost." Zhang Jun looked at him, "you just have to remember a little, work for me, I can make you reach the peak of the sage! Even if you are the master of your family, you may not be able to reach this level. "


    "Yes, the ghost understands!" Level 14 spirit warrior deeply saluted.


    "You go." Zhang Jun waved to let the other party leave.


    After a flash, the ghost disappeared in the same place. Zhang Jun looked different and said to himself, "the strength of this ghost should be above me, but after all, he is not really a saint. Once he enters the battle, he will suffer."


    After setting up the "ghost" chess piece, Zhang Jun continued to gain popularity. The first step was to recruit a group of capable and responsible people to become the first batch of managers. Some of the managers will be transferred from the rich and noble group.


    Since Zhang Jun reformed the rich and noble Gang, the organization has been very perfect and precise. Every member can meet the requirements in terms of ability and spiritual will, because there are small strong players who evaluate them 24 hours a day.


    It can be said that after joining the rich and noble Gang, they constantly accept Xiao Qiang''s admonition. Year after year, day after day, every member of the gang is extremely loyal to Xiaoqiang and does things seriously.


    Whether it has been taken over by the government or by the Executive Committee of the whole government or by the Executive Committee of the army at all levels, it will be under the control of the government, the Executive Committee of the whole government, or the Executive Committee.


    In terms of central and state-owned enterprises, they began to conduct a comprehensive audit of accounts and replace personnel. In a few days, the state completely controlled these monopolized and profitable enterprises. Of course, by the way, we also found out a lot of huge corruption and pollution, as well as countless invisible interest chains.


    However, Zhang Jun has reached an agreement with many power giants, and he has not moved these people. Of course, it is inevitable that some people will be attacked to vent public anger.


    The reform of the whole country is proceeding in an orderly manner, during which many people naturally resist. However, in the face of the powerful national strength and historical torrent, they are vulnerable to a single blow and can not change anything at all.


    Such a big country, involving all aspects of change, is undoubtedly a difficult project. If it were not for the strong executive and planning power of the small and powerful powers, such a big event would not have been achieved. Of course, without the silence or cooperation of the power giants, it would not be easy.


    The change is going on bit by bit. This is a long process. It can not be completed in a few months or even years. Zhang is not in a hurry.


    The rich and noble gang and the provisional government will do all the specific things, and the small Qiang will take charge of the overall situation. Zhang Jun, on the other hand, led the public to deal with emergencies at any time, such as the holy cult''s raid.


    Since the "ghost" left, the saints have appeared several times in succession, but they were all defeated by him. He killed several level 10 gods. The word came from the "ghost" that the saints retreated, because they knew that they could not raise a big wave, but would be in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The threat from neighboring countries is much greater than that of the jihadists. Japan announced that China and Turkey were hostile countries, sent warships to block the sea, and held large-scale military exercises with the American Federation. Southeast Asian Federation, Indian Federation, Central Asian Federation, South Korea, European Union and other forces have expressed their views in words or actions.


    In response to these changes, Zhang did not ask the interim government to make any response. Instead, he asked tianxingguo to issue a clear statement. The content of the statement was that tianxingguo would establish a military alliance with the central government. If either side encounters a war, the other side will give full help at all costs.


    As soon as this statement was issued, the joint military exercise on the sea was cancelled immediately, and the surrounding army buildup disappeared. There''s no way. The nuclear attack in Tianxing country scared these forces. If someone else''s nuclear bomb can come in, but you can''t make it out, you can only bear with it.


    Tianxing''s statement immediately made all threats around the central government disappear. At least until those forces come up with a way to deal with the Tianxing nuclear bomb, it is safe.


    When the overall situation is settled, Zhang Juncai takes Xiao Longnv and other people to leave quietly and return to Wudang Mountain to meet with the great sages. At the moment, all the eminent sages have gathered in Wudang Mountain. They are fan Wenzheng, Ji Fuzi and Su taidou of Confucianism; sun Xiaochan, fankong, huoyun of Buddhism; Li Daojun and Li Shengjun of xuanhuang small world; and mother-in-law of Luojia mountain.


    The nine eminent sages gathered together, and Zhang Jun, a younger generation, was naturally well served. Some of these characters he had never seen before would be met one by one. Everyone was obviously interested in Zhang Jun and asked about his life.


    In fact, the smiling mother-in-law of Luojia mountain looks very young. She is holding a jade neck bottle with a willow in it. She is wearing a purple Taoist robe and a white gauze. She looks about forty years old. With a kind smile, she said to Zhang Jun, "little doll, listen to Li Daojun say that you have Buddha''s eye relics. Can you take a look at it?"


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "back to the elder, the relic is in the sea of knowledge of the younger generation, and can not be taken out."


    Smiling mother-in-law nodded: "Dashan! You are predestined with Buddha, and your future is limitless. " Then he said, "my Xuanhong of Luojia mountain has taken back the body with your blessing. Now I am pounding the hallowed pass. I thank you on her behalf."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "is master Xuanhong going to be a saint at last? Congratulations


    "I heard that you have a female disciple with nine innate knowledge. Can you give up your love? I have an authentic nine knowledge cultivation method in Luojia mountain. She is the most suitable one to practice here. "


    Zhang Jun naturally refused, he said: "please forgive me, my apprentice is also very talented in the way of medicine, younger generation is not willing to let people go."


    Laugh mother-in-law is not angry, she "ha ha" a smile: "OK."


    Then, a tall monk in a big red cassock looked over and asked, "younger generation, where do you come from


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He knew that the Buddha''s eye relic flowed out of the Tibetan area, and the great monk was the huoyun master of the Tibetan esoteric sect. Did he know the root of the Buddha''s eye relic?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hide it, and put the causes and consequences, as well as the things he knew. He was well aware that since the Buddha Eye relic was in his own body, it was impossible for others to take it away. Otherwise, he was afraid that someone would have started it, but he was not afraid of anything.


    After hearing this, master huoyun sighed: "no wonder!" Then he grew up and worshipped Zhang Jun.


    Master Zhang, how dare you accept the gift


    Master huoyun looked serious and said, "the old monk is a human walking in the Jokhang Temple. This Buddha Eye relic you have always kept in the Jokhang Temple. The first abbot of the temple passed down the Dharma decree. This Buddha Eye relic is looking for the right person. If there is an opportunity, you can''t interfere. "


    He continued: "more than 60 years ago, a Buddhist monk in Thailand, who was called master Taisu, went to the Jokhang Temple to ask about his practice. My Jokhang Temple is also a small world, so I invited him to come in and spread his Buddhism. However, master Taisu''s mind was not right. He found a chance to steal the Buddha''s eye relic and escaped from the Tibetan area all the way. Although the monks of the Jokhang Temple wounded him, they failed to leave him and let him slip away. "


    "With the ability of Dazhao temple, you can''t keep a Buddha''s eye relic. I think you''re deliberately releasing water."


    Master huoyun said with a smile: "Shangxun still exists. How dare we obstruct Buddha''s eyes from seeking the Lord? At that time, I thought that master Taisu was only a deliverer of Buddha''s eye relic, and the master of the relic would never be him. Now it seems that he is right. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s a great honor for mengsheri to choose. I have heard that master Taisu is the master of Chayin in Thailand. He really brought the Buddha Eye relic to the Central Plains. However, master Taisu was seriously injured and died soon. The Buddha''s eye relic was also lost. After several twists and turns, he was finally sold to me by an old man who sold jade. "


    All of them were filled with grief. Li Shengjun, who lived in the dark and yellow world, was an old man of fairyland. Wearing a green robe, he looked very kind. He laughed and said, "there is a story that is widely spread. In his early years, the Buddha saw a beautiful woman, who was astonished by nature and man, and was moved by it. After nirvana, the Buddha left the left eye that saw the beauty and turned it into a relic. I wonder if this is true or false? "After asking, all the people, including Zen master Wukong, looked at master huoyun and obviously wanted to know the answer. Master huoyun blinked his eyes and said, "how can I know about Buddha?"


    Sun Xiaochan sneered: "huoyun, Buddha''s eye relic is provided in Dazhao temple. Don''t you know? Shall I go to the Jokhang Temple and ask the elders there? "


    Master huoyun seemed to be very upset with sun Xiaochan. He rubbed his forehead and said, "this matter can''t be said, otherwise it''s disrespectful to Buddha."


    "The Buddha is at the top of heaven. He is a monk at the top of Dalao, but he is still a person." "Li''s ancestors always treat me as an old man."


    Master huoyun said with a wry smile, "well, since you all want to know, I''ll tell you." Immediately, he explained the origin of the Jokhang Temple, the heart and the meaning of the Buddha Eye relic.


    Before the Buddha preached, he was a powerful practitioner who had explored the wilderness. One day, he broke into a famous Forbidden Area of life in the wasteland. In the wilderness, there are ten forbidden areas for life. It is said that even if the monk Dara enters into it, he will fall.


    Buddha did not know what means, actually smoothly into the depth of the forbidden area of life, and then met a girl. The language of the world can not describe the beauty of the girl, the praise of the whole universe can not describe her excellent temperament, the young people fall in love with it.


    Master huoyun didn''t know what happened. He only said the final result. The young Buddha fell in love with the girl at first sight, and used the secret method to print her shadow into her left eye. Later, the Buddha left the forbidden area of life and soon ascended to become a Buddha.


    Later, before the nirvana of the Buddha, the Buddha once said to the ten disciples: the fate of that eye, let that eye pay back. So he left a Buddha Eye relic.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun couldn''t help interrupting: "the life span of Dalao peak is only 480 years old. Is Buddha Nirvana dead?"


    The Buddha was a character thousands of years ago. Zhang Jun believed that if the other side had no way to live forever, he would not be in the world now. However, it seems that the Buddha and others are still in the world, just entering the deepest part of the wasteland.


    Sun Xiaochan glanced at Zhang Jun and said, "you know that Buddhism has the theory of reincarnation. It''s OK to tell you. If you can reach the peak of Dalao, you can use the great samsara technique and prolong your life by 480 years. Of course, it is also risky to do so. It may lose memory and even lose accomplishments. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised that all the means against the heaven had a price!


    Zen master Huan Kong sighed: "I''m afraid the great samsara is lost? What''s more, is it so easy to reach the peak of Dalao


    Master huoyun continued to tell us that Buddha''s eye relic has always been guarded by four Dharma protectors. However, thousands of years ago, a great demon appeared in India who wanted to seize the Dharma protection skills. The four Dharma protectors tried their best to protect the Dharma protectors. Although they had severely damaged the demon head, they also fell down one after another.


    Speaking of, the four magic methods, namely, the great dragon and the great dragon''s paw, are used to practice the four magic methods


    "The four great Dharma protectors of Buddhism are widely spread in the world, and they are related to it," said master Huan Kong


    Master huoyun shook his head: "the four Dharma protectors are created by Buddha. They are only suitable for four kinds of constitution. Therefore, although the four skills are widely spread, no one can really cultivate them."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "are the four Dharma protectors not human beings?"


    Master huoyun took a look at Zhang Jun: "they are really friendly and intelligent. They are not human beings, but the four royal families among the hundred nationalities. All of them had the cultivation of becoming saints in those years."


    The people were shocked and then sighed that the Buddha Xiong Gai was in power, and even the royal family had to submit!


    "After the fall of the four Dharma protectors, the mission of guarding the Buddha''s eye relic was completed by the followers of the Buddha. One of the followers, Ashe, entered the Tibetan area when Buddhism spread abroad and established the Jokhang Temple to worship the Buddha''s eye relic to this day."


    "Asheyan once speculated that the Buddha should have cut off this love by leaving the Buddha''s eye relic." Speaking of this, he took a look at Zhang Jun, "that love has nothing to do with Buddha, but now there are friends."


    Zhang Jun was stunned, and then laughed: "for thousands of years, that beauty is no longer in the world?"


    "The Buddha is still there, and so are the beauties." Master huoyun''s words made Zhang Jun''s heart jump. He didn''t know how to reply. He quickly changed the topic and said, "the lower class once questioned the corpse demon. The corpse demon lived more than 4000 years old, and has a good understanding of the great Xia Dynasty and the mythological era."


    At the moment, he repeated the corpse devil''s words, and then said, "I wonder if the territory of the summer in those days included India, Europa, North and South America today?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Shengjun replied, "Daozu once left some miscellaneous notes, which recorded some clues. But Ben Shengjun infers that there should be more than one summer at the end of the myth era. However, the major forces should be isolated from each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    People look at each other, the major forces do not contact each other! Why?


    Li Shengjun explained to the crowd: "at that time, the major forces were not in the same time and space. There were Zeus in ancient Greek mythology, Shiva in ancient Indian mythology, and three emperors and five emperors in our myth and Pangu Kaitian, which had little connection with each other


    "Why?" People asked.


    Li Shengjun: "Daozu recorded in his letters that although many forces were in the same era, they belonged to different worlds." Thinking of this, he made an analogy: "everyone knows what the United spiritual field is like. For example, xuanhuang small world, Daoji and Ben Shengjun''s spiritual field have successively integrated into it, and they are in the xuanhuang small world. In fact, there is a spiritual barrier between the spiritual realm of Daoji and mine. Unless we both are willing to communicate, there will be no communication between them. "


    "This is what happened in the age of mythology. Each force is developing independently and has developed to a very brilliant level." Li Shengjun said, "as the corpse demon said, everything was due to the era renewal. The space was folded and the barrier was broken. Therefore, civilizations belonging to different worlds were linked together to form today''s pattern."


    Zhang Jun had been thinking about it all the time, and then he said, "in this way, our ancestors are not only facing the invasion of the hundred nationalities in the mythological era?"


    "It should be." Li Shengjun nodded, "those high-level people in the mythological age should know this, but they did not spread this information to the outside world."


    "Different worlds, why?" Sun Xiaochan looked thoughtful.


    Master huoyun coughed and said, "if you want to understand these things, I''m afraid we will have to wait for us to be promoted to Da Luo. We don''t have to worry about it now. We should consider going to yaochi."


    Smiling mother-in-law nodded: "yes, little Kunlun has always been arrogant, so we went into their back garden to dig for treasures. I''m afraid it will cause disputes. However, the stone is very precious that day. Maybe it can help us to break through the great Luo. We must not miss such an opportunity. "


    Li Daojun said lightly: "before entering yaochi, we should make clear one thing." He glanced at the crowd, "where should Tianfu Daoshi be stored after getting it?"


    Sun Xiaochan took a look at Zhang Jun and said with a smile: "I think it''s in the small world of Wudang Mountain. Zhang Jun is the leader now, and everyone has nothing to say."


    All of them are powerful and intelligent. Knowing that the stone is in the hands of no one, it is only appropriate to put it in Zhang Jun''s hands. After all, he discovered the stone and it was because of him that we all got together.


    They all agreed, but Zhang Jun did not refuse. He said, "Tianfu Daoshi will be put on Wudang Mountain in the future. If you want to understand, you can come here at any time. Wudang Mountain is welcome to it."


    Li Shengjun said with a smile: "well, since we have no opinion, let''s discuss how to enter the yaochi."


    Li Daojun sneered and said, "uncle, last time my little nephew almost fell in the secret place of Yuqing. The ancestor of Jiang family and the second brother of Jiang family are present. This is a good reason."


    "Xuanhong is the first disciple of xuanzi generation in Luojia mountain, and Zhang Jun is her son-in-law. Since my son-in-law of Luojia mountain was bullied by the Jiang family, we should come to our house to seek justice."


    Sun Xiaochan "ha ha" a smile: "you Luojia mountain is the same vein of Buddhism, both for the follow-up of Shizun, Zen forest and Jokhang Temple naturally can not stand idly by."


    The Confucianists said, "the three religions merge and do not separate from each other. If you fight between Buddhism and Taoism, it is necessary for us to mediate. This is the reason for us to take action."


    Fan Wenzheng said with a smile: "good! In that case, we can start tomorrow. "


    "Not in a hurry." Sun Xiaochan said, "I think those secular Xiuzhen families have come to the small world. Let''s first push Zhang Jun into the position of leader of Wulin."


    People nodded and said that they were cooperating with Zhang Jun now, and naturally they also wanted to hold him up. In that case, everyone could benefit in the future.


    Most of them are inferior aristocratic families in the world of secular practice. Although they were once brilliant, they have gradually declined. They have no small world of their own, and even few decent caves. Nowadays, the representatives of these aristocratic families are gathered in the small world of Wudang Mountain.


    Since Zhang Jun took over the small world of Wudang Mountain, Wudang Mountain has been renovated. Every cave is filled with miraculous medicine and divine medicine, and the number of disciples on the mountain has increased a lot. The disciples of Jianmen and Longhu Mountain all practice here, and even those with good qualifications in the rich and noble sect also practice here. It can be said that today''s Wudang Mountain needs people and resources, which is 100 times stronger than the original half dead.


    A total of 1863 people who have obtained Wudang Mountain''s jieyinfu are the core figures of various aristocratic families, and their cultivation must reach the triple level of true power. These people were arranged to Zhenwu hall, where the alliance meeting will be held.


    The monks had been waiting in the hall for more than a day. Although the food was good, everyone was still impatient. Someone muttered, "what the hell? We are not here for a holiday. Why don''t we see Zhang Jun come out?"


    "Can''t it be that he won''t invite the three saints?" If there is no such speculation, the alliance leader is afraid of it"Well, to tell you the truth, there are so many benefits to practice in the small world. Even if he can''t please show up, I will recommend him." There is also humanity.


    "Hum! Without the support of the divine power, he will not be the leader for a long time. You''d better consider it clearly! "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Zhang Jun finally showed up. He stood on the high platform of the palace and bowed his hand to thousands of people: "you''ve been waiting for a long time!" Then a wave, "please xuanhuang small world, Li Shengjun, Li Daojun!"


    Suddenly, there were two more chairs in the rear. Li Shengjun and Li Daojun''s uncles and nephews came to the scene one after another.


    "No! Li Shengjun has appeared. He is a saint! " All people are shocked. For them, naturalization is a great level, not to mention saints. The sage in the sage means that the sage reserves the monarch. In the future, he is entitled to the existence of Da Luo! That is a big man who is more dazzling than the sun! Many people were so excited that they wept and bowed to the ground. They saw the emperor.


    Li Shengjun nodded slightly to the crowd, and then sat down with Li Daojun. Immediately, Zhang Jun continued: "please welcome Zen master Wukong of Chan forest, master huoyun of Dazhao temple, Grandmaster of Buddhism sun Xiaochan!"


    "What? The people of Zen and Tantra are here The crowd was surprised again, "Zhang Jun is really amazing. He has invited so many talents!"


    The three Buddhists were able to take their seats. The Buddhist monks in the crowd were very excited and rushed to see them. For a moment, the scene was a bit chaotic.


    "Three great Confucians, Ji Fu Zi Da Ru, fan Wenzheng Da Ru, Su Tai Dou Da Ru As soon as Zhang Jun''s voice dropped, everyone was quiet again. Oh, my God! Three great Confucians, Qi Zhi! The Confucianists in the field were excited again. Some people threw themselves into the ground and knelt down to the three great Confucians, shouting, "holy master! Holy master! Please give some advice to the students. "


    "everything in the world is not your little Kunlun has the final say." Sun Xiaochan burst out a shadow on his head. It was a arhat with three heads and six arms. His six hands were holding guns, knives, swords, halberds, hammers and whips. His eyes were shining with gold and his murderous spirit was overwhelming.


    Zhang Jun: "thank you, master." Then he threw the pestle. These eight magic wands are zhundarla level magic weapons. Even if they can''t exert their full power, their lethality is still amazing.


    Sun Xiaochan took over the magic pestle and waved with one arm. The three demons sealed inside rose into the sky and formed a magic array, which surrounded Jiang Fengxian''s heaven and earth.


    Jiang Fengxian scornfully glanced at the three demons and said, "just the devil, what can I do?" With that, the Kunlun mirror suspended on his head flashed and shot a brilliant golden light to the three demons. There are hundreds of millions of runes flashing on the golden light. If you look closely, you can find that these runes are sword shaped and extremely sharp.


    "Scylla!"


    It''s like cutting jade wool with a knife. Once the golden light goes around the three demons, it cuts them into six sections. All the three demons uttered a shrill scream, turned into black smoke, and returned to the eight magic subduing pestles. If they had not all the brand of life, they would have been killed. Even so, the three demons have been severely injured, and there is no way to recover in three or five months.


    The Kunlun mirror defeated the three demons. It was more powerful than everyone expected. Sun Xiaochan said solemnly: "the inheritance of Kunlun is really terrible. Should this Kunlun mirror be imitated? The imitations are so powerful. How powerful are the real Kunlun mirrors? "


    Jiang Fengxian said arrogantly: "yes, although it is only a imitation of Kunlun mirror, it also has the killing power of the emperor. Sun Xiaochan, do you want to fight with me? "


    Sun Xiaochan "ha ha" laughs. The six weapons in the hands of the Dharma Minister of heaven and earth shine at the same time, and surround the atmosphere of the road, and the sound of Chan singing bursts out. When they felt the power, they were shocked: "they are all magic tools for the peak of the sage!"


    It turns out that the six hands of Jiang Fengxian''s heaven and earth Dharma phase are all imperial level magic weapons! Once their power is released, they will be earth shaking, and even Jiang Fengxian will change color for it.


    "Worthy of the name of killing Buddha! Sun Xiaochan, I despise you! " He slowly activated the Kunlun mirror and began to brew a thunderbolt. Although the opponent has six imperial magic weapons, he is still fearless.


    Seeing that a fierce battle was about to start, Zhang couldn''t help worrying. The two sages were fighting with imperial level magic weapons. The small world of Wudang Mountain was about to be destroyed. He was about to say something when he saw a slovenly Taoist coming out of the crowd below. He said in a loud voice, "stop it!"


    At the sight of the slovenly Taoist, Zhang Jun immediately widened his eyes and called, "crazy Taoist!"


    It''s not crazy. Who is it? He was followed by a greasy black dog. When he saw Zhang junle running towards him, he stood up and put his paws on his shoulder. The dog''s tongue licked his face.


    "Pa!" Zhang Junyi slapped Da Hei aside, and the latter looked at him bitterly. The dog was full of tears.


    Everyone also saw the crazy Taoist with different expressions. Sun Xiaochan immediately said, "Wu Na Taoist, you stole the jade chicken from the Buddha that day?"


    Mad Taoist "hee hee" a smile: "offend, offend, that day the path is really hungry bad, see you have a chicken in the courtyard, encourage it to eat, taste is still very good drop."Sun Xiaochan''s nose was crooked, pointing to the crazy Taoist''s finger and shivering: "you bastard! The emerald chicken has been raised by Buddha for nine years and has been psychic. You killed it and ate it. You and you... "


    The mad Taoist immediately turned to kick big black and scolded: "dead dog! They all said that they should not steal chickens, but steal them. They also let their owners see them. What a bastard


    Big black''s expression of injustice makes people doubt whether it has really stolen chicken. At the moment, he is afraid to have suffered for his master?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Luojiashan''s smiling mother-in-law was the most ugly one. She snorted coldly and said, "crazy Taoist, do you dare to appear in front of me to fight?"


    The mad Taoist shrunk his neck and said with a dry smile, "the old Taoist priest asked his mother-in-law a few questions that day. Why do you regret so far?


    How many questions? What kind of questions should people have made the smiling mother-in-law''s face black? They soon know the answer, laughing mother-in-law angrily said: "ask questions? Your first question is whether the old lady has ever been married; the second is whether she has ever had children. Hum! Crazy Taoist, what are you not fighting for


    Everyone rolled their eyes. Is this guy tired of being crooked? Actually come to the door to tease my mother-in-law! That''s a virgin!


    Zhang Jun was speechless. He turned around, as if he didn''t know the man at all.


    But the fact is not over, and Jifu jumped out and accused the mad Taoist of pulling out some of his miraculous herbs. Su taidou was even more abusive. It sounded like he was gambling with a crazy Taoist, but the other side played tricks on him. Therefore, he lost a rare purple clay pot. In a word, the mad Taoist seems to have offended all the people on the scene. As soon as they appear, they are like rats crossing the street, and everyone yells and beats them.


    In the face of public criticism, the mad Taoist still grinned. He pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "what I owe you falls on this boy. You take him to go." Then he said with a straight face, "Lao Dao came here today and was ordered by Shen Tianjun."


    Hearing Shen Tianjun''s name, everyone felt awe inspiring. Even sun Xiaochan and Jiang Fengxian temporarily suppressed their fighting spirit. They all looked over.


    The mad man''s eyes attracted everyone''s attention, so he took out a piece of ordinary white paper from his pocket, held it up and read it to the public: "the emperor of heaven has told us that war is imminent, so all the practitioners should value harmony and fight against the strong enemy together."


    People look at the ordinary paper, their faces are not good-looking, a white paper want to order everyone? Of course, Shen Tianjun is invincible in the world, but after all, he has been suppressed. How can he come here?


    Jiang Fengxian repeatedly hummed: "if Shen Tianjun comes in person, I may give face to my little Kunlun. If I only rely on a piece of paper, I can''t obey my orders!"


    The mad man stared at Jiang Fengxian like an idiot. Seeing the latter''s heart hair, he could not help but say, "what are you looking at?"


    Crazy Taoist "hey hey" a smile, shaking the white paper in hand: "you want to disobey the emperor''s order?"


    Jiang Fengxian''s heart suddenly, Shen Tianjun has a separate body? He didn''t dare to say it too hard. He said coldly, "a piece of paper makes people obey orders. It''s a joke!"


    "Children''s play? Then you can see clearly. " The mad Taoist threw away the white paper in his hand and made a sound of "flapping and flapping." it was blank. As long as I wrote a line on it, the emperor''s words would ring in the air. The emperor of heaven has great power. A word can change the Qi of heaven and earth. What do you want me to write on it? "


    Jiang Fengxian was surprised, and he thought of the daruo level monk''s "no joking words". A word could change the direction of the incident. Shen Tianjun was a man who stepped into Daluo with half a foot. He must have this ability. Thinking of this, his heart a cool, actually dare not again hard top.


    The mad Taoist laughed and said, "how about writing" Jiang Fengxian died in the brothel within three days "? Or "xiaokunlun was razed to the ground by 100 ethnic groups"


    "Enough!" Jiang Fengxian''s face suddenly turned black. No matter whether the note was true or not, he did not dare to take risks. Tianjun, Tianjun, the prince of heaven and earth, order ten sides, dare not to obey! Even heaven and earth must obey his orders, not to mention him?


    He took a deep breath, gave Zhang Jun a cold look, and said, "boy, this account should be written down first, and then you can calculate it later." With that, he ignored the others and left.


    As soon as he left, everyone felt the pressure was relaxed. Many of the secular monks sat on the ground, unable to move.


    Zhang Jun quickly went to the mad Taoist and said with a smile, "master, when did you come?"


    However, the mad Taoist wiped his sweat and said, "I was scared to death. I thought he would not go."


    Zhang Jun was stunned, staring at him and asked, "are you a fake note?"


    "Nature is false. Shen Tianjun is suppressed in a dangerous place. Where can I see him?" The mad Taoist turned his white eyes and looked like a good idiot.


    Everyone is speechless, even the emperor can cheat! This old man is so clever!


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what to say, but he was very grateful that the mad Taoist appeared in time. He arched his hand and said, "if it wasn''t for the master''s hand, a fierce battle would be inevitable. Thank you very much."


    The mad Taoist pointed to big black and said, "it''s just the meeting. You''re welcome. The reason why I came here is because I want to practice in seclusion. This dog has no one to feed, so I will give it back to you. "


    Zhang Jun: "master, do you want to practice in seclusion?" With that, he can still not see the depth of each other''s cultivation.


    "It''s time to shut up." Mad Taoist bitter face, "Laodao bad popularity, often being chased by people, of course, to promote the promotion of good to come out to mix."


    Zhang Jun was shocked and often chased? How many people and gods have to do!


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, the mad Taoist waved his hand: "go, go. We''ll meet again when you show up." As the words fell, his figure gradually blurred until he disappeared completely."How many forefathers may see that the madman is a shallow cultivation?" He could not catch up with him, and turned around and asked lidaojun and others.


    Smiling mother-in-law frowned and said, "this crazy Taoist was very famous in the secular world, but I didn''t take seriously, but I was not able to be more than a saint. Only when I saw him last year, I found that he couldn''t see his cultivation. He seemed to be a true man, as if he was a saint, and he didn''t seem to have done it at all. "


    Others nodded and looked the same. Sun smiled and Chan said in Black: "if I hadn''t seen him through, I would not let him steal my jade chicken."


    Zhang all fell into contemplation, what exactly is the way for the crazy Taoist? What is the cultivation?


    Jiang Fengxian came quickly and went faster, which made many secular nuns more recognized Zhang Jun. after all, can you provoke the emperor is also a kind of ability? If not, I am afraid that I will die! Zhang all became the alliance leader of secular spiritual union without suspense.


    This is not the original leader of Wulin, but the leader of secular spiritual circles. The power is ten thousand times larger than that of the former, and they are not at the same level at all. Zhang all also fulfilled his promise to allow members of the alliance to enter Wudang Mountain small world for cultivation and provide them with training guidance.


    These secular forces of practice, generally, have appeared in the return to the truth people, and Zhang Jun is the return to the truth, there are so many great powers of sanctification around them, and it is more than enough to point out them. Moreover, his "deification" can be called a great killer, no one can resist such temptation.


    The appearance of jiangfengxian disrupted Zhang Jun''s plan to go to yaochi. Everyone underestimated the power of Kunlun mirror. A copy has such a great power. Is it more invincible for the real product? After a consultation, the people decided to take a long-term consideration.


    Zhang was not idle for the next few days. He used the deification to point out the spiritual practitioners who had been stagnant in the nine levels of the real power for a long time, helping them to make a successful breakthrough. However, the deification of the point is not omnipotent, some people''s potential has been exhausted, and the point of the Shentong can not change the status quo.


    And the great power of the saints also gave Zhang even face. They opened nine separate Taoist courts to announce the Scripture and preaching to the people. Of course, the people who are too deep to understand, so the big energy tells about the aspects of the nine times of Zhenli breaking through half step Shentong or half step Shentong impacting the return to truth. Even so, everyone has benefited a lot.


    Seven days later, Zhang Jun came to meet the great powers again. He has been thinking about the way to enter yaochi easily these days. He has made plans in his heart.


    Sun Xiaochan knew that Zhang Jun had to say that he immediately said, "boy, what idea did you think of?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" smiled and asked everyone a question: "is Yao Chi very big, all the predecessors?"


    Sun Xiaochan nodded: "Yao Lake is of course very big, and small Kunlun occupies only a part of the core. The rest of the place can only be regarded as its back garden, which is generally allowed to be entered by others, otherwise the whole practice community will not agree."


    "The whole Yao lake belongs to a very precious place of virtual and real life. Although it has been turned into ruins, it is still very rare. The small world of xuanhuang, Zen forest, Luojia mountain and so on, should not have such a large area of virtual and real life place? "


    "The land of virtual and real life is very scarce, and it is very difficult for a small world to have such a small piece, let alone large-scale possession."


    Zhang Jun patted the table: "that''s it! He can occupy Yao Chi in Kunlun. Why can''t we take it


    The saints can see me, I see you, and say in unison, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Jun blinked: "the power of several predecessors is no weaker than that of xiaokunlun? If the seven small worlds can be combined to establish a union of the spiritual cultivation in the name of the hundred nationalities, can they be established here


    "People looked at each other, and looked at him with incredible expressions. Lidaojun said," are you going to make Buddhism, Buddhism and Taoism be integrated? "


    "Why should the three religions be unified?" Zhang Jun shrugged, "several predecessors can establish an inclusive cultivation force, such as the Confucian, Taoist and Buddhist halls, and the disciples of all groups, who can manage their own Taoism?"


    All the people were silent, for a long time, Sutai Dou could not help but ask: "Zhang Jun, do you have any other purpose to make this proposal?"


    Zhang Jun immediately Su Rong said: "in ten years, hundreds of ethnic groups will be greatly violated. Do we have the people of the mythological age in the field of Chinese and Turkish practice? Is there a great Xia Dynasty? Do you have any big rowers in town? If not, then only joint efforts should be made to fight against strong enemies. But in fact, the whole Chinese soil practice is divided into four parts. Let alone the integration of the three religions, even the internal divisions of the religions are constantly debated. How can we unite? "


    People feel this feeling, many people sigh, the Zen master said: "my Zen door fight has lasted for many years, as a treasure of Zen kapok cassock is still in the hands of the northern Zong, so people are helpless."


    "The division of the secret clan is even more serious, except for Dazhao temple, there are two major forces competing for orthodox status, even have death and injury," master huoyun said bitterly


    Everyone you say I have a word, each has their own distress, even if that seems to be harmonious in the dark yellow small world also has disputes.After hearing this, Zhang Jun said in a loud voice: "if we attack the 100 ethnic groups in the present situation, I think the Middle Earth cultivation world will be the first to be destroyed!"


    "I heard that the Apocalypse religion is the means that the hundred ethnic groups set up in the world. How powerful is the Apocalypse religion? You should all know it? More than half of the world''s population is their believers. They also control the most economically developed regions in the world. Europe and North America are all the territory of Apocalypse religion! "


    "If we assume that Apocalypse will launch an attack on the Middle Earth which is not under its control tomorrow, can we have the strength to confront it?" Zhang Jun sighed, "I have no confidence in it!"


    The faces of the great powers were all ugly. Ji Fu Zi said, "we can all expect that the affairs of the three religions are decided by the immortal court. How can we make decisions at will? If we set up a sect in yaochi without permission, the Xianting people would not agree with it. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and asked, "master, do you know how many masters there are in Xianting?"


    Ji Fu Zi smacked his lips: "the masters of Xianting all come from the three religions. As far as I know, the people inside are either the emperor or the emperor. There are 12 people in total, including five Taoist masters, four Buddhists and three Confucians. All of them can be regarded as our senior teachers."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s easy if you are a senior teacher. All you need to do is speak to your elders separately."


    "It''s not so easy!" Li Shengjun shook his head again and again, "you only know one, you don''t know the other. If Xianting wants to make any decision, it must get the consensus of the three religions, that is, let the Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism reach an agreement respectively, and then implement it together. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a wry smile: "there is a quota for xiaokunlun in the list of five Taoists. As long as xiaokunlun disagrees, the whole Taoist school can not reach consensus and the resolution can not be implemented."


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun not only felt no regret, but also laughed and said, "in this case, we are just doing the opposite."


    "How do you say that?" They asked.


    Zhang Jun: "since the Xianting government needs to unify its opinions when making any decision, is it necessary for the Xianting government to ban a certain sect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    All of them immediately understood what Zhang Jun meant. They first set up a sect and then waited for the punishment of the immortal court. However, due to its complex organizational structure, it is inevitable that it will be difficult to reach an agreement on the sanctions resolution, and eventually the sanctions will not be implemented.


    After listening to this method, all the people were astonished. Sun Xiaochan laughed and said, "although this method is unconventional, it is very feasible. We can''t help but think of this method. It''s just that you lack your courage. "


    Li Shengjun also pinched his beard and chuckled: "we people have been restricted by Xianting since we were born. What we want to do depends on its meaning. Now it doesn''t really need to. "


    Seeing what the outstanding people thought, Zhang Jun continued to lobby: "Buddhism is a world-class religion. There are many believers in Southeast Asia, South Asia, even Japan, South Korea, Mongolia and other countries. We can take this opportunity to recruit them to strengthen themselves."


    The four Buddhists looked at each other and said in unison, "great goodness!"


    "Confucianism also has great influence in East Asian countries, so we can take this opportunity to expand their influence. What''s more, daomen can really go out and let the world know its breadth and profundity. " Zhang Jun said, "predecessors, you can imagine that an inclusive and contending school will go all the way to a brilliant road in the daytime! The golden age has come. If Tianjiao is born, it must be in it! "


    Sun Xiaochan pondered: "in my opinion, the force we want to build can not be established by a sect. It''s better to call it the Da Dao Chan yuan. How about it?"


    Li Daojun has different opinions: "the ultimate goal of the three religions is to pursue the great road, which can be named as the road. It''s just that the "Zen hall" is short of atmosphere? What if it''s called "baijiadaofu"? It comes from the contention of a hundred schools of thought. "


    "In my opinion, it''s better to call it" Sifang academy ". It''s a good idea to recruit talents from all over the world. Isn''t it a pleasure for students to study and study Taoism?" Jifu immediately expressed his opinion.


    Zhang Jun laughed secretly. He could see that the three religions had their own ideas, and they all hoped that the future organization would have its own name. Seeing that he couldn''t get a result, he immediately coughed and said, "younger generation, here is a name. Please correct me."


    Everyone looked at it.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "if this matter is accomplished, all the predecessors will be immortal, and the organization we have established will surely write a legend for all ages! The genius it cultivates will also write their own legends. It is a place to create legends! In this case, it''s better to call it "legendary school", is it good


    Legendary academy! As soon as their eyes lit up, they nodded. This name is not biased towards any religion, and its meaning is more suitable. Therefore, no one is against it.


    Zhang Jun said: "it is an institution of higher learning. Since it is a gifted genius in the world, it is better to seek perfection in the early stage rather than me. I declare that shennongmen is willing to send Qinglian to the legendary Academy for further study


    Li Daojun "ha ha" a smile: "xuanhuang small world can not be stingy, willing to send disciple Zongyuan into the school."


    Master huoyun: "Dazhao temple also has a talented disciple, famous emperor Yun, naturally want to join."


    The rest of the small world also expressed their willingness to send the best students to the University and become the first batch of students there. Although the number of people is not large, they are all extremely talented Tianjiao. In the future, they must be a generation of people.


    After they had agreed on a plan, they began to make preparations. After all, the establishment of a school is not a joke. In the early stage, huge investment is needed, such as pills, classics, tutors, and so on.


    The Shennong sect was partial to the Taoist school, and was willing to contribute a lot of pills, as well as three ancient books and records, namely, the Juling Sutra, the nine heavenly Xuannv Sutra, and the holy King''s Sutra, which were obtained from the ancient holy land.


    Xuanhuang small world is willing to provide two cultivation caves, as well as the jiuzhuan daojue created by Daozu, as well as a large number of various kinds of talismans, which can be described as extravagant. The other forces are also quite generous, generous to Zhang Jun''s expectations.


    However, after a moment''s thinking, he realized that the invasion of the 100 ethnic groups was imminent, which not only had dangers, but also had more opportunities. Once they grasped it, they could get great benefits from it. It can be imagined that the legendary academy will become the core and mainstream of the Middle Earth practice, and its creators will naturally gain great advantages. They are far superior in wisdom and have a long-term vision. They never care about temporary gains and losses.


    In the preparation of Shennong gate, Zhang Jun asked his master Hua Buyi to do it for him. He studied the magic power he got with all his strength. Among them, he was more concerned about the magic power of calling golden skeleton soldiers from the small world of white bones. If seventy-two skeleton soldiers in the peak state of returning to nature are used properly, it will definitely be a big killing move.


    The Summoning Magic can summon the skeleton warrior to any place, including his spiritual realm. However, these skeleton soldiers are all entities. They live in the place where the virtual and the real coexist in the small white bone world. Therefore, Zhang Jun can only summon them to his Hunyuan secret place, which is also a place where the virtual and the real coexist.


    The spirit of the summoner will be engraved on the target of the summoner without death. Then the second, the third and subsequent calls will be easily called out. In other words, if Zhang Jun can improve the combat effectiveness of the 72 golden skeleton soldiers, it will be a good way to enhance their strength, because if the 72 skeleton soldiers are not unexpected, they will be his exclusive summoning objects.The secret place of Hunyuan is very vast, with picturesque scenery inside, and its collection is so rich that even Zhang Jun himself has no time to explore it carefully. After seventy-two skeleton soldiers entered, they immediately began to devour the ubiquitous fragments of the road, because it is very likely that this is a Dao domain! Every moment will produce the fragments of the law of the road, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    The golden skeleton warriors themselves have opened up the spiritual realm and are united with the small white bone world. They are essentially the level of the true peak. There''s no doubt that the skeleton''s road to combat can''t be immediately absorbed by the skeleton''s road.


    Along with the skeleton soldiers constantly absorbing the law of the road, they all came into the realm of enlightenment. A moment later, a great will came into being, which was even more powerful than the chaotic emperor. It was communicating with Zhang Jun.


    "Tiny creature, you have helped my people. According to the contract, the little white bone world will reward you!" That will sent a good message.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and immediately responded to the other party: "great little white bone world, I have a small request, can I give the next set of skeleton soldiers to fight in the battle array, in order to enhance their combat effectiveness?"


    "Tiny creatures, the little white bone world meets your requirements!" As a result, a set of related information called "77 white bones extermination array" entered his mind. At the same time, the 72 skeleton soldiers were immediately familiar with the killing array method.


    The power of the white bone extermination array is very powerful. It can be used by two or three people. It can make at most 100000 skeleton soldiers form an array to kill the enemy. It can be said that its power is infinite. This set of killing array is very characteristic, that is, the power of the killing array will be increased by one seventh on the basis of the original one.


    Zhang Jun has 72 skeleton soldiers. Assuming that the combat effectiveness of each skeleton member is one point, the basic combat effectiveness of the killing array formed by them should be 72 points. In fact, the white bone killing array can enhance the combat effectiveness to more than 11 times of the basic combat capacity, reaching 812 points!


    As the combat effectiveness of skeleton soldiers is not easy to quantify, so they all compare their power values. After testing, a skeleton soldier has an average of 120000 catties of magic power, which can reach 97 million catties after being amplified by the 77 white bone extermination array, which is close to 100 million jin!


    He has been able to stay with the people''s Congress these days, and has taken the opportunity to ask a lot of things, such as the number of divinities, powers and powers. Sun Xiaochan told him that after quantifying the divine power possessed by Xiansheng power, it should be at least 50 million jin.


    How can 50 million catties of divine power do earth shaking things? As a former science dog, Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang to make accurate calculations. The results are as follows.


    Assuming that the character is a sage, the radius of his divine power can reach 20 kilometers. According to the formula of work done, the "work" that this eminent sage could do if he exerted all his strength would be equivalent to the power produced by the explosion of 1200 tons of TNT explosive. Generally speaking, the world''s smaller nuclear equivalent is about the same as 1000 tons of TNT.


    In other words, if a 50 million jin Xiansheng Daojun tries his best to control a 1000 ton nuclear explosion experiment, it is undoubtedly a terrible data!


    Of course, 50 million jin is just the bottom line of Dao Jun''s series. A powerful Dao Jun can break through the 100 million jin magic power barrier! Moreover, the higher the level of divine power is, the wider the scope of divine power will be, and its combat effectiveness will be increased by several times. Sun Xiaochan once said that when he was an emperor in his previous life, his divine power could cover a radius of about 300 kilometers in the real world, and his divine power reached an astonishing 800 million pounds!


    After conversion, the combat effectiveness is roughly equivalent to the energy released by the explosion of a 300000 ton equivalent nuclear bomb. However, this is far from the extreme that the sage can achieve. It is said that Shen Tianjun is infinitely close to Da Luo, and his divine power has exceeded 80 billion jin! And its divine power covers the entire earth, more than 10000 kilometers!


    If the combat effectiveness of Shen Tianjun is quantified, his destructive power is equivalent to the power produced by the simultaneous explosion of 20 50 million tons of large nuclear bombs!


    Of course, the above data are quantified by the small Qiang, and the real combat effectiveness may be greatly different from it, but it still has very important reference value. Zhang Jun compared this data with renwangjing and his own strength, and found that at present, his divine power is not weaker than Xiansheng Daojun, which is about 20 kilometers. In other words, the limit of his explosive power is equivalent to the power produced by the explosion of about 200 tons of TNT explosive.


    If he can reach the peak of RenWang, he will have 20 million catties of power, and the coverage range of divine power should be more than doubled. If we don''t consider the special ability of showing saints'' power, we can barely be classified into the level of Xiansheng Daojun with the fighting power of Wang Fengfeng.


    The topic is still back to the 77 white bone extermination array. At present, its strength is about 100 million jin. And in order to make the array work, he must help these skeleton soldiers to gather a white bone relic for the array eye.


    The power of the white bone relic is very powerful. It is equivalent to Zhang Jun''s second God. It can expand the scope of the divine power to 100 kilometers away! That is to say, the ultimate explosive lethality of the white bone killing array is approximately equivalent to the explosive power of 12000 tons of equivalent nuclear bomb! Absolutely belong to the intermediate level of Xiansheng Daojun!Zhang is extremely satisfied with the quantitative result. Once he gathers the white bone relic, he will have a big killing weapon! However, it is very difficult to agglomerate the white bone relic, which requires 72 skeleton soldiers to put in their magic power day and night, and then add a lot of divine materials and related secret methods to make it.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of divine materials in his hands. He does not know how many treasures of divine materials are buried in the secret place of Hunyuan. He is not afraid that skeleton soldiers will consume their powers, because they can be replenished in Hunyuan secret place all the time. The atmosphere of the law of the road is extremely strong here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    After a little calculation, he began to let 72 skeleton soldiers gather the white bone Sherry with all their strength according to the secret method. 72 skeleton soldiers surrounded a formation, constantly spit out the white bone spirit, that evil spirit rushed up to the sky, in the high sky condensed into a eight hole nine hole, head like big beads, trickle around, release the breath of terror Avenue, this avenue, called the white bone killing road!


    Although it was only a shadow, he could have put a divine mind in it. When his mind and white bones of the virtual image of the combination, immediately and 72 skull soldiers have a blood connection feeling, later control will be more satisfactory, read as soon as possible.


    "It seems that it is difficult for the white bone Sherry to form without months." "It is time to hit the king of the five," he said


    Time passed by a month unconsciously. On this day, Zhang Jun''s spiritual world was shocked and his power was surging like the sea. He entered the fifth largest human kingdom smoothly, reaching five million kilograms, or 10 million jin!


    At the same time, the white bone Sherry is more solid, and the power it contains is nearly 30 million jin! It is Zhang Jun''s second God, and his power belongs to Zhang Jun. Zhang can clearly feel the power increasing.


    For a month, enough of the big powers were ready for everything. Shortly after he was promoted to the top five, he was called out by lidaojun and finally discussed the establishment of legendary school. Nine great powers will be the first mentor of the legendary school. Of course, the small world behind them will also become the shareholders of legendary schools, and shennongmen, which has contributed a lot, naturally takes up a part.


    On this day, xuanhuang small world, Wudang Mountain small world, shennongmen, Dazhao temple, Luojia mountain, Zen forest, Tianshu holy land, heavenly holy land, spiritual state, heart knowledge holy land, and the secret blissful pure land small world behind Sun Xiaochan jointly announced that the ten forces jointly established legendary academy!


    As soon as the news came out, it was shocked, but the shock was shocked. The onlookers couldn''t understand what Zhang Jun and others wanted to do. But they soon knew what happened. Nine great saints appeared in the secret territory of yaochi three days later. After a series of publicity of horse racing, they quietly announced that they had all the Yao pool secret areas outside the small Kunlun!


    The most intense response to this matter is xiaokunlun. Although xiaokunlun has not fully occupied yaochi, the rest of it is undoubtedly regarded as the garden behind. Is it called sleeping on the side of the couch, can others sleep soundly? But this time, Kunlun is not facing one person, but a representative of the whole three religions of Buddhism and Taoism in China, involving nine small worlds.


    In the secret territory of Kunlun, all four prominent figures of the Jiang family have been present. Jiangfengxian, Jiang Lao 2 and Jiang Laozu, as well as a powerful emperor, who is the one who speaks in the Xianting, kill the emperor!


    The whole people of the killing emperor are wrapped by a layer of invincible and terrible sword spirit. It seems that if only one idea is needed, he can kill everything!


    Jiang Laozu was anxious, but asked the killing emperor with great respect: "emperor, how to deal with this? The nine side small world joined hands, behind which there are too many involved. There must be the meaning of several other emperors of the Xianting. Otherwise, how dare these people dare to provoke me xiaokunlun? "


    Jiang Fengxian heavily hum: "the old ancestor, whatever he is, let the emperor take the Kunlun mirror and kill all!"


    Jiang Laozu stamped his foot and stared at him: "Fengxian, your noble gentleman, how can you be so impatient! Emperor holds Kunlun mirror in hand, certainly can sweep the world, but do you think of the consequences? Is my little Kunlun going to be against the whole Chinese cultivation community? "


    "Well, there''s no need to fight again." Kill emperor eyes between the light, sword Qi horizontal and horizontal, empty life electricity, "a group of small miscellaneous fish just, do not have to ignore them."


    Jiang Laoer glanced at several people and hated saying, "these people deceive people too much, knowing that Yao Chi is my little Kunlun all dare to establish a sect here! Emperor, I think it is necessary to kill their prestige. Other people don''t need to kill them. That one must be removed! "


    Killing emperor cold look at Jiang Lao 2, the latter body tremble, hurriedly to go down.


    "Second, you are becoming less and more unfriendly. What do you think of yaochi? The emperor has found a mysterious site. It is speculated that there is probably a "Fu library" in the three Fu and two storehouses! That Fu library is the Taoism left by the emperor of heaven Fu. The emperor of heaven Fu has sublimated the talisman and reached an incredible point. As long as he gets his Taoism, the emperor has at least three points to grasp the higher level, and impact the unreal and mysterious realm of the great Luo! "


    Jiang Fengxian and others trembled, and then they all ecstasy: "congratulations to the emperor! Congratulations to Emperor! If I can become a big world, I will lead the world and the world will be invincible! "


    Kill emperor eyes a cold, way: "if you want to put all your energy on Fu library, this emperor will not allow these miscellaneous fish to toss?"


    Jiang Laozu nodded: "what the emperor said was that in case of conflict with other emperors, there would be a vicious war between the two sides. If it is not done well, the emperor''s plan would be damaged, or it would be better to endure one moment."


    "You can''t shrink too much, just show your attitude." Kill the emperor and say, "Fengxian, you will take Kunlun mirror to you three days later. Don''t kill people. You can deter you. I''d rather see how the old things behind react. "Jiang Fengxian was eager to be like this, and immediately said, "the emperor, don''t worry, Fengxian will do something beautiful!"


    Yaochi. Sun Xiaochan and others used their great magic power to engrave the law of the road in the void, surrounded the rest of the Yao pool, and laid down layers of prohibitions. Xuanhuang small world has contributed a powerful set of 99 no life and death array. This set of killing array is very powerful. It is composed of ninety-one sword weapons of the sage level. It can defend and kill the enemy by itself, and can also kill the enemy under the control of nine eminent saints.


    In theory, the Jiu Jiu Wu Sheng Sha array can resist the emperor level characters, seriously injure or kill the emperor characters. However, if you want to start this killing array, the cost is huge. If the nine Daojun cast it, you can only send out one attack at most. Even if the nine sages cast their hands, they can only send out three strikes.


    Of course, if there are more than three emperors who are in charge of the three main battle axes and jointly preside over the large array, they will be able to deliver a series of ninety-eight strikes. At that time, they will be able to kill the gods and Buddhas, and even kill the emperor level strongmen.


    The Chan forest has contributed a set of hand copied Vajra Sutra, which is one of the most important treasures of Zen. Every word in the Vajra Sutra is written with the blood of the Buddha''s emperor with the Buddhist finger bone relic. It can increase the combat effectiveness and defense capacity of the enemy by 10%, and weaken the lethality and defense capacity of the enemy by 30%.


    In addition to the above two great treasures, sun Xiaochan also brought a magic weapon of the Pure Land Sect, Dayuan liantai. The lotus absorbed a small part of the vow power of countless Buddhist monks in the pure land sect from ancient to modern times. Although only a small part, but its power is not under the above two treasures.


    If you can sit on the lotus platform, you can ascend to a higher level. If the emperor''s power is up, then he can play the emperor''s power!


    Of course, there is also a drawback to the big wish lotus platform. That is, it has only one-third of the wish power left, and it can only be used once at present. Sun Xiaochan would never have used it unless he had to.


    The rest of the small world have also contributed to the treasure of the family, and built the legendary academy into a solid foundation. Even if it is a hundred ethnic invasion, it can not be broken in a short time.


    Many large arrays completely covered the yaochi outside xiaokunlun. No matter how earth shaking things happened inside, people outside could not feel it. So just after the enclosure movement, Zhang Jun couldn''t wait to lead the people to find the location of Tianfu Daoshi.


    Surprisingly, the existence of Tianfu Daoshi could not be found by many great powers, only Zhang Jun could see it. He knows that this is the advantage of Buddha''s eye relic. It seems that even the eminent figures can''t compare with it!


    With the help of the Buddha''s eye relic, the great powers dug the earth a thousand feet and finally dug out a stone with a diameter of more than ten meters. Zhang Jun took out the magic wand and knocked it on it, just like an egg shell was broken. The falling layer of clay on the outside cracked, revealing the eye piercing Rune of the road inside.


    The infinite runes are disillusioned, life or death, compassion or killing. Each rune is like a drum in the morning and evening, and the saints and great powers are staring at the stone of the heavenly talisman without moving. After three years, I felt sorry for the emperor''s confidence


    The smiling mother-in-law glared at her eyes and kept sweeping the Tianfu Taoist stone. She gave a gentle smile: "what a treasure! Sun Xiaochan, I''m afraid it''s going to be a step later for you. In five years, we can make a breakthrough. "


    The rest of them also laughed and felt that after thoroughly understanding the Tianfu Daoshi, they could be promoted to one level in three or five years. Even so, it was a great harvest!


    As soon as they saw Tianfu Daoshi, they even despised everything else. Zhang had no choice but to take little dragon girl and big black dog to dig for the rest.


    The second natural thing to dig out is the tripod. Last time he saw it, he thought it was quite extraordinary, and its value might not be under the Tianfu Daoshi. At this time to look again, suddenly feel more magical. The tripod has four legs, and its surface is engraved with flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, and even all things in heaven and earth. It is simple and grand, with heavy vicissitudes. It seems to carry the life of heaven and earth, representing the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and unpredictable name.


    The tripod was too big and heavy. It took Zhang Jun half a day to dig it out. This Ding is about 3 Zhang 3 Chi high and 2 Zhang 4 Chi wide. Just as soon as the tripod started, Zhang Jun''s waist almost flashed. Such a big tripod weighs thousands of tons! Even if Zhang Jun''s divine power was in his body, he could only lift it reluctantly.


    Looking at the huge tripod that was three stories high in front of him, Zhang Jun was speechless. He felt that this thing was too big. It seemed that it could only be put into his Hunyuan secret place, and he would take it out when he used it. But what made him helpless happened. When he wrapped the tripod with his mind and wanted to get it into the secret place of Hunyuan, the tripod did not move.


    A dozen times in a row, he gave up completely, murmured: "can''t, do you want to carry on the body in the future?"


    Just thinking about it, in the lake of Yuanshi, the emperor lotus plant gently swung, and a shadow of divine text was projected out, and it was branded on the tripod along with Zhang Jun''s divinity.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Jun immediately felt that the tripod became as light as a feather. When he took the tripod again, the body of the tripod immediately vibrated slightly. He was overjoyed and said to himself, "I see! The tripod must be refined with divine sacrifice before it can be collected! "At the beginning, he collected ten sacred texts from the copper coffin that suppressed the corpse demons, and all of them were remembered in his heart. At this time, he thought in his heart. One after another, he visualized the empty shadow of the divine text one after another, and then imprinted it on the tripod through his mind.


    When the ninth divine inscription was inscribed on the tripod, he felt that he could take it at any time. When the tenth inscription was inscribed on it, he could control the tripod at will.


    "Small!" At his command, the tripod instantly shrinks to the size of a walnut and flies steadily into his palm. Then he swept around and found a mountain about kilometers high tens of miles away. Isolated there, it was also a scene of yaochi.


    He said to himself, "this tripod weighs about 4800 tons, which is much more powerful than the Ruyi golden cudgel. I''ll try it."


    Thinking of this, he threw it casually and said, "fight!"


    The small tripod suddenly turned into a chaotic virtual shadow. Like a meteor, it hit the mountain tens of miles away. When it saw the wind, it grew bigger and bigger, 10 meters, 100 meters, kilometers. Finally, it became the same as that mountain peak, and then it hit it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The whole yaochi Lake trembled three times with a startling sound, and the thousand kilometer peak turned into powder in an instant. Zhang junmu was stunned.


    The movement was so great that all the great powers were startled, and they explored their minds one after another. However, Zhang Jun had put away the tripod, but they did not find anything. They only saw the scene that the ground cracked after the mountain was smashed and the dust was all over the sky.


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t ask more questions. The spirit flashed away and went on to understand Tianfu Daoshi.


    At the moment when Xiaoding was put into the secret place of Hunyuan, Zhang Jun suddenly felt a steady and steady feeling, which was very strange and clear. He said to himself, "it seems that there are some mysteries in this tripod. I will study it later. Generally, saints place their life brand on something. I can''t say that this tripod is the destination of my life brand! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    After having the brand of life, for the sake of safety, he often places the brand of life in some secret place, which only I know, even if the closest person will not tell him. Generally speaking, the things that hold the brand of life are very strong, which can ensure that the brand of life will not be easily destroyed.


    For example, some of the illustrious powers put the brand of life on the magic weapon flying sword, while others put the brand of life on the talisman. Once their bodies are devastated, they can regroup their supernatural powers and reshape their bodies through the brand of life.


    All important life information is stored in the life brand, including wisdom experience, appearance, gene sequence, etc. as long as the life brand is still there, everything can be restored as before, and it only takes some time.


    And this tripod gives people an impression that it can''t be shaken or broken. If you can use it to place the brand of life, it''s definitely a good choice. What''s more, this tripod has a very strong attack power. Even if it can''t be recovered in a short time, it can also control the tripod with the help of life brand, so as to attack and protect the enemy.


    "What is the origin of this tripod?" He felt the firmness and stability of the tripod in the secret place of Hunyuan. He was surprised and pleased, and felt that he had got a supreme treasure.


    As soon as the tripod was put away, the whole secret place of yaochi was shocked. Jiang Fengxian''s murderous voice came in from the outside world: "you start a sect here, can you take Kunlun in your eyes?"


    The nine great powers who were in charge of the Jiujiu no life and death array immediately moved. Li Taichu''s voice rang out, filled with a sense of awe: "Jiang Fengxian, yaochi is not owned by your little Kunlun family. Everyone in the world knows this. Moreover, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that we are not trying to establish a sect, but to build a supreme Academy for the promotion of monks in the world! "


    "Hum! The secret place of yaochi is Jiang. It''s useless for you to say anything! If you want to set up a school here, you must contribute ten sacred elixirs and one thousand Guizhen pills to Kunlun every year, otherwise I will not accept it! "


    "You won''t get a piece of Dan dregs!" You feel that sun Kunlun has no enemy in the mirror? There is no life and death battle here. Just break it


    "Good! This is what you asked for. I''ll show you frogs in the well the power of Kunlun mirror Jiang Fengxian was furious, and a bright moon rose above his head. It was a simple bronze mirror. The runes it released seemed to engrave the breath of time, and the bright light it swallowed seemed to record the changes of history.


    It was a brilliant, heavy, invincible light, a big bowl of light bombarded the ninety-nine no life and death array. The killing array sensed by itself, and all the power instantly gathered to a point, turned into a long gun, and met the mirror light at an incredible speed.


    "Boom


    The light of the mirror did not disperse. The tip of the spear began to shake slightly. The great pressure fell on the nine masters who presided over the no life and death array. Li Daoji and other Daojun level masters spilled a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths, but their eyes became clearer.


    The Kunlun mirror light is still brilliant, but Jiang Fengxian, who holds the mirror, shivers all over, and the light from behind his head shrinks and shrinks. Now he can only barely hold the Kunlun mirror. He never thought that Kunlun mirror attack could not break the wushengsha array. He was shocked and angry.


    Naturally, Kunlun mirror has infinite power, but it has to be urged by someone. With the power of his sage king, he can only use this mirror once. If you want to activate it for a second time, it is impossible unless it is a burning life. Longevity is the most precious thing for a friar, and naturally he would not.


    "Hum!" Jiang Fengxian shook his body, put away the Kunlun mirror, and said in a cold voice, "since you are walking in front of the Kunlun gate, you must be careful!"


    This is a naked threat, all the saints were furious, Su Tai Dou said: "Jiang Fengxian! If you dare to move the legendary academy alone, you will be the enemy of the whole Middle Earth cultivation world! Even killing the emperor can''t save xiaokunlun! "


    Jiang Fengxian''s face changed, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He hummed heavily and turned away.


    Zhang Jun naturally knew what had happened. He immediately went to see the people and saw that all the nine sages were dignified.


    "We''ve never seen the Jiang family use Kunlun mirror. We didn''t expect its power to be so great. It was urged by the emperor. If it was urged by the emperor, the mirror light would definitely break the 99 no life and death array." Li Daojun said in a deep voice.


    "It can be seen that the Kunlun mirror belongs to the Dalao level magic weapon." Smiling mother-in-law sighed gently, "Kunlun inheritance is really extraordinary, I think Kunlun mirror is not the only card of small Kunlun."


    "Who has no cards?" Jiang Taichu didn''t think so. "Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism all have at least one big magic weapon in their possession, but they won''t take it out until the critical moment. If the small Kunlun is too much, and the three magic weapons come out together, the small Kunlun will also be destroyed."


    People thought that they were just shocked by the power of the Dharma weapons, but they knew that such heavy weapons would not be used easily because of the involvement. The little Kunlun school sent Jiang Fengxian to come forward instead of killing the Emperor himself, which shows that Jiang Fengxian is looking for trouble, not coming to kill. On this point, both sides are well aware of this, so on the surface they are all murderous. In fact, no one is worried that it will not end.Zhang Jun said: "if the emperor holds a large magic weapon, how much power can he play?"


    Mother in law laughs: "generally, only a monk at the level of Dara can give full play to the power of the Dharma weapon. If a strong emperor displays it, he can only play one tenth of his power at most, and that is still urged at any cost."


    "Can''t the big Luo magic weapon hurt people on its own initiative?" Zhang Jun asked a very layman again.


    As soon as Zhu Daneng''s face changed, sun Xiaochan said solemnly: "that kind of Dalao level magic weapon that can hurt people by itself has the position of Dalao fruit, and has another name, which is called artifact!"


    Artifact? Zhang junyileng, suddenly thought of something, said: "I understand! The artifact must be a Dharma weapon with self-consciousness, and its inner part should open up its own spiritual realm! "


    "Yes, you are right." Sun Xiaochan nodded, "the spirit field of the Da Luo level can have self-consciousness, and naturally, the magic weapons at the level of Da Luo can hurt people independently. That is the real terror killing weapon, which is comparable to the birth of the Dalao characters."


    Laughing mother-in-law said, "it is extremely difficult for even a monk to achieve the goal of capturing the nature of heaven and earth, let alone talk about utensils. Moreover, according to legend, the number of Daluo positions in this piece of heaven and earth can only be seven or seven per era at most. When a big Luo appears, there is one less fruit position. When the fruit position is used up, no one will be able to enter the realm of Dalao. If not, Shen Tianjun would have broken through. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "is this the reason why the later generation of Da Luo did not come out?"


    In the last era, from the Archaean era to the mythical age, and even to the dynastic era, we don''t know how many Dalai figures appeared. But at least one thing is certain. The number of Da Luo level characters has reached 49, which will lead to no one in the future to get the position of Dalao?


    Smiling mother-in-law nodded: "exactly! Moreover, at the turn of the ages, all the characters of Dala will be cut off from their positions, and they have to practice again to regain the realm of Dara. In other words, there are no big Luo figures in today''s world. "


    Zhang Jun was astonished: "in this way, even if the Buddha and others do not die, they have already been cut off at the moment?"


    "Nature." But if you have enough life, you should have a chance to recover in a short time. The hundred clans can''t immediately open the channel to invade the lower world. Most of the time, they have to wait for several figures of the three royal families to recover their strength. They must have been cut off at the turn of the times. "


    Sun Xiaochan sighed: "if those old Dong really live to the present, once they restore the position of Da Luo Guo, they will occupy the quota again."


    "Not necessarily." Laughing mother-in-law sneered, "the difficulty of the second impact on the big Luo fruit position is several times more difficult than the first time, and the success rate is not very high."


    Speaking of this, sun Xiaochan repeatedly nodded: "so it''s extremely difficult to make a ''artifact''. Generally speaking, there is only one reason for its appearance, that is, in order to prolong the life span, the characters of Da Luo have turned themselves into magic weapons!"


    Everyone obviously knew this kind of thing and nodded. Li Taichu said, "the life span of Da Luo is 480 years old, but the artifact of Da Luo is different. It can live for an era! It is only at the turn of the era that the fruit will be taken away, but it still has a chance to be restored. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood the meaning of the people, which was very similar to the method of longevity of corpse demons. It was one of the means of prolonging the life of the characters in Daluo kingdom. If a Dalai character completely integrates his life brand and spiritual realm with a Dalao level magic weapon, he can become a artifact. Only in this way, people will no longer be human beings, but become utensils. Great changes will take place in the mind and concepts, and eventually lose personality.


    "It''s not only friar Darrow who uses this method, but the people in the devil''s way are best at this skill." He said to himself, "this is the so-called secret method of longevity. I don''t think it''s OK to refuse it!"


    At this time, the tone of Li Taichu was sonorous: "the new era has begun, and the position of Da Luo Guo has been emptied. We should be brave and aggressive! Fight for it! Don''t let the ancients specialize in beauty


    "Exactly Sun Xiaochan and his mother-in-law are rising in momentum, and their eyes are shining brightly. "Although it is difficult for Da Luo, we have to face the difficulties, and we will die without regret."


    Zhang Jun was lost in his mind at the moment, and he suddenly thought of Shen Tianjun. Shen Tianjun was so brilliant that he had the fighting power of Da Luo level in the realm of emperor. It was supposed that he should have been promoted to Da Luo, but he didn''t until he was suppressed by his opponents.


    With his brain working fast, he thought of a possibility and couldn''t help exclaiming, "yes! Shen Tianjun must be deliberately suppressing cultivation. He has already been able to advance to Dalao! "


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s soliloquy, all the universities were shocked. Undoubtedly, what Zhang Jun said is very likely to be true! With Shen Tianjun''s ability, no one will doubt that he can break through the realm of Daluo, but he has not broken through all the time. It is precisely because the position of Dalao is occupied by people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    In other words, he still gave up the position of fashion preservation, because at that time, the new era would open in a hundred years. Even if he got the position, he would have to be taken away by others at the time of the change of the era. If he wanted to rebuild it, he would have to face several times the difficulties. It was an unwise move!


    Now, Shen Tianjun has lived more than 200 years, and still has more than 200 years to live. At this time, Dalao did not exist. If he could succeed at the beginning of the era, wouldn''t he be able to sweep all the tribes?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone realized what! Can we say that Shen Tianjun has written the script and set up the Bureau ahead of time? And people are just chess pieces?


    Li Taichu grabbed his beard and said, "it''s possible, but I still have a problem and I can''t understand it. Daozu once said that an era represents a kind of civilization. Let''s call it era civilization. At the beginning of a new era, everything will be updated and cleaned up. We people and our civilization should also be in the scope of being cleaned up, right


    "Shen Tianjun should not be ignorant of this matter when he studied heaven and man, but he suppressed the realm to this era. What does this mean?" Li Taichu''s eyes glowed and looked at the people.


    Laughing mother-in-law''s heart jumped: "the era has changed, we are still alive, and the orthodoxy is still there!"


    Li Taichu nodded: "yes, everything hasn''t changed. It''s very abnormal!"


    "Then there is only one possibility." Sun Xiaochan pondered, "more than one civilization will be born in the new era. By then, many civilizations will compete and the fittest will survive!"


    Su Tai said with disapproval, "an era spans hundreds of millions of years. What changes and what changes it will cause are beyond our comprehension. What you have said is only speculation. It may be thousands of miles away from the reality. "


    People do not object to Su taidou''s words. The content they speculate is either from the upload of legends or from personal fuzzy inference, which is not high in accuracy. But even so, people were very excited.


    "In any case, this era will give birth to a golden age, and there is no doubt that we will be in it. In a prosperous age, we are not only facing many challenges, but also numerous opportunities! " Li Taichu narrowed his eyes and said, "for example, Tianfu Daoshi, isn''t it one of the opportunities?"


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and said, "in this case, we should help Shen Tianjun get out of trouble first! As soon as he comes out, he will be able to enter shengdaluo, so that we can fight against the hundred Tribes


    Everyone looked at Zhang Jun with strange eyes. Li Taichu said, "do you really want to do this?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "naturally, we need powerful people to sit down."


    "Do you know what it means to save Shen Tianjun? He was set up by the Supreme Master of the Apocalypse religion. He used two big Luo level magic weapons to attract the will of the two worlds, and then suppressed him in a secret place in the wasteland. If you don''t have the cultivation of Da Luo level, you will never be able to save him! "


    However, Zhang Jun was not discouraged. He said: "Ouyang Baitian, the emperor of the sword, was suppressed in the black prison. As long as this elder is rescued, he will have a chance to be promoted to Da Luo, and then save Shen Tianjun."


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that this was extremely feasible. Sun Xiaochan thought: "you said that the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian claimed that he had 30% confidence in ascending into Dalao. That must be true. Moreover, he has been suppressed for so many years, and his cultivation must be improved. If he can be saved, he may really win the title of Dalao."


    Li Daojun: "I think this matter needs long-term consideration, wait until the situation is stable."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, we have to wait until the country is stable and the college is on the right track to do this. It takes time."


    Sun Xiaochan took a deep look at Zhang Jun and said in a deep voice: "it''s good that you can realize your goal with the help of a strong man. However, other people''s things are others'' in the end. Only when you are strong can you be free and at ease."


    Zhang Jun clasped his fist and said, "yes, my younger generation is taught!"


    After that, the legendary Academy was built in a very short time. The great powers of the sages used their own means to build many courtyards and high-rise buildings in yaochi. These beautiful buildings and buildings are like rising from the ground overnight, all of them are magnificent and ingenious.


    Nine eminent sages were able to serve as tutors, which had a fatal attraction to all monks in the world. However, in the end, those who are qualified to be recruited by the legendary academy are the favored ones of heaven, not the world''s wizards, such as Zongyuan, Qinglian, xuanjing and so on. There are only a dozen of them in total. They will get the most resources and the best guidance, so that they can go further in the path of cultivation.


    After a while, Zhang Jun let Bai Xuan and Hadi join the legend of the night. They are equally talented and fully qualified. After them, Tianjiao of many forces joined in. In a short month, the number of students in the legendary university reached 54.


    Of course, the school not only enrolls students, but also becomes a gathering place for all kinds of forces. The legendary academy allows monks from all over the world to come here to talk about the classics and discuss the Tao, so that everyone can exchange their experience. In addition, according to Zhang Jun''s suggestion, the school also opened a place of practice and trade similar to the golden platform in the school, which made the legendary academy more lively day by day, with a large number of monks coming and going every day.


    In particular, those who have disciples practicing in the school are very conscious of maintaining the school, and they even send experts to the school. At the same time, the nine great masters will also hold open Tan regularly, and any monk can go to listen to the lecture. The preaching of saints is very important. The tongue is full of lotus flowers. It has great enlightenment for most people.Of course, Zhang Jun is not idle. After digging out the tripod, there are still 17 kinds of treasures that have not been dug out. Although the treasures were not as precious as the first two, they were also the stream of magic tools for showing saints. Each of them would make the cultivation world break the scalp. He spent more than ten days to excavate them one after another, and all of them were contributed to the legendary Academy.


    There are 54 students in the legend academy, five of whom were sent in by Zhang Jun. Besides Zongyuan, Qinglian, Baixuan and Hadi, there is another eight Xi. Eight Xi is a true cultivation genius discovered by GE Xiaoxian in those years. His whole body is full of aura, and his eyebrows spray thousands of murderous Qi. At that time, Zhang Jun didn''t know what kind of constitution he belonged to. Later, with more knowledge, he realized that this was the "heavenly killing treasure body" which was rare in the world of practice. Although its qualification was not as good as Hadi, it was also valuable, not under the dark eyes.


    Baxi was introduced to situ xingmen and practiced in Hongmen all the time, but he didn''t disappoint. Now he is really powerful and has a great chance to achieve half step magic. Eight Xi joined the school, so that Hongmen sent a large number of people to listen to the instructions of the University, as if they were the guardian of the University.


    After digging out all the treasures, Zhang Jun took advantage of Zongyuan, Qinglian, Baixuan, and Hadi to take them into his spiritual realm, the secret place of Hunyuan. The first time he entered the secret place of Hunyuan, the four little guys were very surprised. Zong Yuan felt that there was a strong and incomparable atmosphere around him. He was shocked and said, "Dad, is this your spiritual realm?"


    When Zhang Jun''s ideas evolved, a figure projected down from the void, forming his appearance. He said with a smile, "this is the secret place of Hunyuan, and there are fragments of the law of the road everywhere. You can practice here for a few days."


    With a shocked look on his face, Bai Xuan said, "how did master do it? Why is there a place where the real and the virtual can coexist? "


    Zhang Jun: "I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll give you meditation." With that, his projection disappeared and he didn''t know what to do.


    Zongyuan''s eyes turned and said, "this place is so big. As soon as we come back, why don''t we walk around and stroll around? If it''s fun, I''ll call Dongdong and linger here next time. "


    His proposal was praised by many people, and they all walked towards the distance with colorful aura. Along the way, there are countless good scenery, mountains and rivers, water and sky are the same color, exotic flowers and plants can be seen everywhere, dazzling four people.


    At the same time, on the sea outside Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm, two strange lights, white and red, came at an incredible speed. The white light was in front of the red light, and the red light was behind. It seemed that the red light was chasing the white light. The speed of the two was too fast. They broke into Zhang Jun''s spiritual field in an instant, and immediately alerted him.


    "Well? What? " Zhang Jun is practicing. He wants to lock the two lights with his mind. But what shocked him was that once the mind got close to the two things, it was immediately bounced away by a strange force and was hard to get close to.


    The white light turns into a snow-white rabbit. It is very cute. A pair of big ears are upright and the eyes are red. It looks at each other warily.


    In the opposite direction, the red light turned into a big red snake. Some people''s legs were as thick as three meters long. They coiled into a circle. They kept spitting out their tongue letters, and the purple eyes shot out fierce murders.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. We should know that rabbits and snakes are flying from the purple sea. It''s not a place where the real and the virtual coexist, but an illusory world. But they actually show their true form in the secret place of Hunyuan, which is incredible! Even if it''s the real world, it''s impossible to know.


    Are they the real and the virtual in the legend? Generally, only the virtual and real bodies can cross the spiritual world and the real world at the same time, which is the only explanation he can give.


    By coincidence, Zongyuan and others happened to pass by here, and they saw the rabbit at a glance.


    "Wow, what a lovely rabbit!" Qinglian exclaimed, and then she also noticed the little snake that made the rabbit very alert.


    "Brother Zongyuan, this snake is really bad. It wants to eat rabbits." Qing Lian frowned.


    Zongyuan looked at the rabbit and said with a smile, "do you like it? I''ll get it for you Then he went to the lovely rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    If you drink a snake, you will not be afraid of it. Who knows that the little white rabbit looked at Zongyuan with his red eyes full of water, and then fell into his arms. Zongyuan couldn''t help but feel happy, stroked its soft and smooth fur and said, "the little rabbit is really good!"


    Qinglian quickly took the little rabbit in her arms and whispered, "the little rabbit is not afraid."


    The red snake saw that the little white rabbit was taken away, and immediately showed a fierce look, and fixated on Zongyuan and Qinglian. Zong Yuan sneered. He took out the octagonal hammer with both hands, and the two hammers collided with each other and made a tremendous noise. This pair of huge hammers was obtained from the ancient holy land. At the same time, he also practiced the "spirit Sutra".


    The book of the great spirit has 36 levels in total. Every time he practices it, his strength is one point stronger. Now he has reached the twelfth level, and his divine power has reached an astonishing 3 million jin. If he can cultivate to eighteen, he will be able to gather together the spirits and spirits, so as to catch the stars and the moon.


    Red snake with a disdainful eyes at Zongyuan, it seems that he did not put him in the eye. However, without waiting for Zong Yuan to make a move, the whole spiritual field suddenly "booms" and shakes up. Seventy two skeleton soldiers appear out of thin air, forming a white bone killing array and encircling the red snake.


    "Silk!"


    The red snake''s letter was filled with a whistling sound. It watched the 72 skeleton soldiers with vigilance. It seemed to feel the threat. The white bone killing array formed by seventy-two skeleton soldiers is as powerful as Xiansheng Daojun. Suddenly, there is an opportunity to kill and lock the red snake.


    "Humble man, you know my identity!" Red snake let out an idea, very arrogant.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better be honest in my territory." Zhang Jun said coldly, "otherwise, I don''t mind killing you to make snake soup."


    Red snake was furious: "I am the red practice Prince of dragon snake small world, that rabbit is my prey, you give it to me immediately!"


    "I said, this is my territory." Zhang Jun''s tone was cold, "if you don''t leave within three breath, you will have no chance in the future."


    Red snake was furious: "human, very good, you dare to threaten me, I will lead the army of dragons and snakes to conquer your spiritual realm!"


    "Kill!" Hearing this, Zhang Jun''s eyes turned cold and gave orders to the skeleton soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    The white bone relic, which was almost physical, appeared in the air. Seventy two skeleton soldiers formed a killing array in a kind of solemn manner. The white bone sacrifice could shoot out a white bone to kill all and directly cut at the red snake.


    The red snake opened its mouth and spurted out a piece of scale as big as the pot cover, emitting a dazzling silver light. The white bone was cut to the scales and made the sound of gold and iron, while the red snake gave a sad cry. It seemed to have suffered a great shock, and a pair of eyes shot out a purple flame.


    "Cut again!"


    The white bone relic kept sending out the killing light, and in an instant, another white bone killing light came down, chopped to the scales, and sparks splashed everywhere, making an extremely harsh sound. In the second blow, the red snake''s whole body was soft, and the whole body was soft on the ground, and its scales shrank in an instant and returned to his mouth.


    "Kill!" Zhang Jun was not soft hearted. He knew that if he let the red snake go out alive, it would bring disaster to the island.


    The third white bone killing was about to be sent out, but a divine thought came from the little white rabbit: "master, don''t kill it. The spirit of the dragon and Snake small world is very protective. Killing it will cause great trouble."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved and immediately suppressed the red snake, and then he was imprisoned in the secret place of Hunyuan. He asked the rabbit, "where are you from?"


    "I come from the small world of Taiyin." The little white rabbit said, "not long ago, I went to the emperor''s sea to look for the" nine day jellyfish ". As a result, I met this snake. It wanted to eat me. So I fled all the way here. Thank you for your help."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was startled. The small world of Taiyin and the small world of dragon and snake looked like there were a lot of unknown fields in the wasteland!


    "I like the breath on her body very much. Can I stay?"


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "of course." Then he asked the little white rabbit about the situation of the small world of Taiyin, and the other side answered.


    The inheritance of the small world of Taiyin is very old, and the person who opened it is Chang''e of the Xia Dynasty. After the fall of Chang''e, the small world of Taiyin was preserved, and the spirit of Yu was created. However, there are only a few living creatures in the small world of Taiyin. In addition to the little white rabbit, there is only a cinnamon tree which has lived for countless years and a great man named Wu Gang.


    What''s more, Zhang Jun also learned that he was shocked by the fact that the rabbit was born in the small world of Taiyin, and was born with the body of emptiness and reality. Moreover, the master of the small world of Taiyin is actually Chang''e, who is a very famous figure in the mythological era! There is also Wu Gang, who is said to have committed a great crime and was punished by Haotian God, and cut down the osmanthus tree every day. The cinnamon tree is as high as five hundred Zhang. It''s very hard, and every time you cut it, it can recover itself.


    Surprised, he asked, "is Wu Gang an ancient man?"


    "Yes, he has been cutting osmanthus trees every day for many years." "But Wu Gang was not a person of the small world of the Taiyin, but Chang''e built the small world in the Moon Palace, and Wu Gang was a native of the Moon Palace.""How could Wu Gang live to this day? Isn''t he from the mythical age? " He asked.


    "He seems to have died many times, but every time he dies, he will soon live. I have seen him commit suicide." "He said that if he made a big mistake, he should be punished forever."


    Speaking of this, the little white rabbit looked around, as if afraid of being heard, it said: "I tell you a secret, that osmanthus tree seems to be Wu Gang''s wife changed."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. Is there such a thing?


    The little white rabbit continued: "I found some classics in the Moon Palace, which recorded some things. Do you want to listen?"


    Zhang Jun quickly nodded: "please say so."


    "Can you help me catch nine day jellyfish?" The little white rabbit blinked his big red eyes.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course, you can stay for a while, and I will try to help you. But what are you looking for


    The little white rabbit replied: "nine day jellyfish and Osmanthus fragrans can refine" nine heaven God GUI Dan ". It''s zhundara level divine pill. It''s delicious."


    Zhang Junyi was stunned. He had never heard of this pill. He immediately inquired about it. The little white rabbit didn''t seem to know how to keep secret. He immediately said the refining method of the nine Heavenly God GUI Dan, and then he said, "this Dan was to be refined by Wu Gang, but his furnace is broken. Now he has to wait for a while to build a furnace first."


    "Wonderful! If I ask the little white rabbit for some osmanthus and then cooperate with the nine day jellyfish, will I not be able to make pills myself Thinking of this, he was even more kind, "little white rabbit, do you have a name?"


    "My name is Xiaoyu." The rabbit replied.


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Jun immediately thought of the jade rabbit. Was this little rabbit, like Wu Gang, born in the mythical age?


    With doubt, he couldn''t help but ask: "Chang''e, jade rabbit, Wu Gang in mythology and legend, are you jade rabbit?"


    Little white rabbit''s red eyes turned over unexpectedly, way: "people are so small, which can be a jade rabbit."


    Zhang Jun and the little white rabbit communicate with each other in spirit, but Zong Yuanji can''t hear the content of the dialogue. Qing Lian kisses a little white rabbit''s head and says with a smile, "little darling, will you follow me later?"


    The little white rabbit immediately nodded, and gently rubbed on the Qinglian body, very intimate. Zhang Jun was very surprised. Little rabbit said that he liked the breath of Qinglian. What kind of breath would it be? The smell of a spotless body?


    He did not immediately question, but in a stern tone, he ordered Zongyuan and others to practice only and not to run around. After being severely criticized, Zong Yuan led the people back to the original place, meditated and practiced, and realized the law of the road.


    In fact, Zhang Jun''s cultivation has reached a critical moment. Since he opened up the spiritual realm, he has been absorbing the ubiquitous fragments of the law of the Tao. The spirit has become more and more powerful, and gradually there has been a qualitative change.


    After half a step of magical power, the spiritual consciousness of a monk can be transformed into a divine idea. The divine idea is a very powerful spiritual force, which can interfere with the material and condense the spiritual power forbidden by God. However, the mind of half step is only a primary one, and the next stage is called Yuanshen.


    The essence of the original God is still divinity, just as the essence of divine power is still the true power. The original gods are arranged in accordance with certain rules of the great way. When the monks'' understanding of the Tao is deep enough, they can be condensed into the divinity runes by virtue of the rules of the Tao, and then combined with certain rules to become the original gods.


    If it is said that opening up the spiritual realm is a sign of the early period of Guizhen, then the transformation of deities into original gods is a unique change in the middle period of Guizhen. With the powerful perfection of the yuan God, it will eventually become the holy fetus. Once the holy fetus is completed, it is equal to stepping into the later stage of naturalization.


    Although Zhang Jun was powerful, he was still in the early stage of returning to the truth, and his mind could not be transformed into the original God. Originally, from the early stage to the middle stage, it is a very long process, and we need to constantly understand the Tao and the law in order to succeed. In a short period of time, he absorbed all kinds of spiritual laws in the field of yuan God.


    When Zong Yuan and others were settled, all his thoughts were gathered in Lingtai, that is, his spiritual realm. In the secret place of Hunyuan, there are a large number of miraculous and miraculous medicines, even rare and strange ones. They are thriving. Since they can absorb the law of the road here, they have grown extremely fast, and the medicine has matured one after another.


    At this moment, all Zhang Jun''s deities appear above the Hunyuan secret realm. First, they become one, and then they continue to split. One is divided into two, two into four, and four into eight. This kind of division belongs to the first stage of the transformation of the mind into the original God. The number of the separated ideas is related to the quantity and quality of the separated body after becoming a saint.


    Generally speaking, the more the number of deities divided into, the greater the power of uniting the original gods. There are four grades, three grades, two grades and one grade of holding Dan. The first grade of Dan can be divided into heaven, earth and human. Zhang is the first level of heaven. This is his foundation, which is very important for today''s division of the yuan God. If you hold Dan, you will have a great chance to become the God of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The classification of Yuanshen is similar to Baodan. It can be divided into one grade, two grade and nine grade, among which the first grade is the strongest and the ninth grade is the strongest. The evaluation of the level of Yuan Shen is based on the number of the split of the mind. The original God formed by the separation of the mind for more than nine times belongs to the nine grade God; the spirit divided for more than 14 times is called the eight grade God.


    In the same way, every five more splits, the grade is promoted once. If the yuan God can be split to 49 times, you will be able to achieve a grade of Yuan Shen. The number of times a mind can be divided is determined by the degree of completeness and strength of the mind itself. The stronger the mind is, the more complete it will be, and the more divided it will be.


    Zhang Jun''s mind is strong enough and complete enough. Before that, he continued to practice with the help of the inquiry mirror. After continuous efforts, he could only walk 24 steps in the mirror before, and now he has 90 steps. At this level of mind, his mind soon split ten times, then eleven times, twelve times.


    When the split reached the 25th time, the speed of splitting slowed down, and it was no longer as easy as before. When the number of cleavage reaches 36, the speed of splitting is extremely slow, and it takes several days for one division. Zhang Jun also felt that the separation of the mind was near the limit, but he was still unwilling.


    "Did you just give up? Split 36 times, can only achieve four grades of Yuan Shen! " Zhang Jun thought that if a sage could know his thoughts, he would be furious. The four grades of Yuan Shen have been very remarkable. Of the ten divine powers, nine of them are in or below the five grades. It is amazing that he can reach this level. It can be said that there is no one in ten!


    Although not reconciled, but he really can not continue to split, can only reluctantly admit his fate. Just when he gave up, the tripod in the secret place of Hunyuan seemed to be touched by the Qi generated by the splitting of the mind. It suddenly moved a little, and then the mouth of the tripod spurted out a strange light, which rose into the sky, and directly wrapped up the more than 16.77 million gods split by Zhang Jun.


    In an instant, Zhang Jun felt a sense of comfort in his mother and fetus. He even forgot what he was doing at that time. His mind was extremely relaxed and his body was extremely comfortable. Immediately, the air of chaos enveloped more than 34.3 billion spirits from Lingtai and fell into Zhang Jun''s body, and then continued to split under the nourishment of chaos.


    Thirty seven, thirty-eight, until forty-nine! But it''s not over, and it''s split up again, 50 times! In the end, more than 5.6 billion Dao Shen Yi was dispersed in an instant, and each thought entered into a cell and became one with it.


    "Boom!"


    Mental shock, physical shock. He saw the blood boiling, and every cell was shaking and cheering. In a flash, the body''s genes began to evolve rapidly. His genetic lock has opened up a second level of change, known as holy birth.


    There are three levels of gene lock changes. The first level has three kinds of changes, which are called the three changes of every fetus; the second level has six changes, which is called the six changes of holy fetus; the third level has nine changes, which is called the nine changes of divine fetus.


    After the last change of opening gene lock at the second level, Zhang Jun reached Shengtai change. As the name suggests, it is the birth of a saint. Yin and yang are integrated into one, and the combination of form and spirit is holy. True power is the integration of mind and body. The transformation of the holy fetus also involves the mind and the body. It is a kind of change in the level of performance.


    In essence, the level of the transformation of the holy fetus is higher than the true force, which is the real unity of form and spirit. At the moment, every thought of Zhang Jun is combined with every cell in his body respectively, thus reaching an extremely magical state. Therefore, he can control every cell of his body more precisely, even if the slightest change can not escape his feeling.


    At the same time, he can also give full play to his own strength, the power of the soul and the power of the body can be completely combined to produce a more terrifying combat effectiveness. Moreover, he felt that one day when he could become a saint, every cell of his body would have a sense of self-determination. At that time, even if he had been cut to pieces, and only a drop of blood was left, he would still have a chance to revive. This is the means of "rebirth by dropping blood".


    When countless thoughts entered each cell, the second began, and he entered the second transformation process of the holy fetus. In a flash, he felt that his strength was rising rapidly, and the original real force in his body was violently shaken. His strength soared from eight million jin to nine million Jin and then to 16 million jin. The power of 16 million jin means that he has broken through the eighth weight of the king of man!


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was surprised, "why did gene evolution help Yuanshi Zhenli so much? Although the essence of all skills is to improve the gene as the fundamental goal, but this kind of influence is too big


    Countless deities were only briefly fused with the cells. After a thousandth of a second, they were again launched, and were reintroduced into the Hunyuan secret place by the strange light of chaos. More than 56 trillion Taoist deities began to combine with a strange rule, and gradually formed a virtual shadow of human form. This virtual figure is Zhang Jun''s "Yuan Shen".


    The next stage of the separation of the mind is called concentration, that is, condensing the original spirit. It is not a simple combination, but there are internal rules in it. Generally speaking, condensing the original spirit needs special mental method, which is called concentration method. Zhang Jun had several sets of concentration methods in his hands, all of which were obtained from the great power of divination.However, he did not use any of these methods, because the chaotic light gas itself is a supreme method of concentration. He saw that under the control of the chaos of light and gas, each divinity has formed a rune. There are similarities and differences between runes and runes, and there is a strange attraction between them, so that they can quickly gather together.


    "Boom!"


    More than 56 trillion Dao divinity runes merge into one in a short time of one billionth of a second, forming the primordial God. A purple figure of 3000 Zhang high, made up of countless runes, stands aloof in the void and radiates infinite purple light. In a flash, taking his spiritual realm as the center, Da Dao runes within hundreds of millions of miles of the purple sea were quickly extracted and turned into a trace of Da Dao runes, which were instantly inhaled into the body of the yuan Shen.


    Just for a very short time, the yuan God suddenly became like an entity. On the top of the head, there are three thousand pieces of light on the top of the head, which is like a round road of nine Ming Dynasty.


    At the beginning, when he gathered together Xiangang, he had the "Jiupin lotus stage" among the five great achievements. At this moment, the Jiupin lotus terrace appeared again, and its momentum was unknown how many times stronger.


    After the achievement of the yuan God, he set up a fixed plate to sit in the secret place of Hunyuan and hold the spiritual field. Meanwhile, Zongyuan and others, who were practicing, saw Zhang Junyuan in the void. They were all surprised and pleased. Even the little white rabbit showed a startled look.


    "Wow, dad is so good. This God is so cool!" Zong Yuan gave a strange cry.


    Bai Xuan said with a smile: "with the yuan God, master can travel in the wilderness, and the Hunyuan secret place will be 100 times more stable."


    It turns out that although the monks in the early days of Guizhen opened up the spiritual realm, they were not suitable for traveling in the wild. However, once the mind turns into the original God, it will become solid and stable, and it can be explored in the wilderness. It can be said that the monks in the yuan Shen period were really carefree. They could roam the wasteland and look for ruins.


    Zhang Jun officially entered the middle period of Guizhen after Yuan Shen became one. At the same time, his strength rose again. His strength broke through 1600 Jin and directly reached 20 million jin. This shows that his original Scripture has reached the Ninth level of RenWang and reached the peak of RenWang! With his strength at this time, he has been qualified to challenge Xiansheng Daojun!


    As soon as the original spirit is completed, the chaotic light shrinks and enlarges the tripod. Zhang Jun cried out for luck. If it hadn''t been for the help of that strange light, his original spirit would have stopped at the fourth grade, but now he is a steady one! He couldn''t help but look at the tripod again. Does Dading have self-consciousness? Otherwise, how could he help me so much?


    As soon as this idea comes out, the tripod will release an idea of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes: give me divine text, give you good!


    Zhang Jun was surprised at first and then overjoyed. No wonder this tripod will help him. It is very eager for Shenwen. Before that, he remembered the ten gods'' text on the tripod, and the big tripod gave out the light of chaos to help him. And if he can find more Shenwen in the future, he can get more help from Dading!


    After the surprise, he could not help thinking: "just where to find Shenwen?"


    Suddenly, a strong force enveloped his body. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the ancient holy land''s ladder, which was still on the 60th step. Last time, he found the "Yuanshi Zhenjing" in the 60th stage and got the golden mace. As soon as he appeared, both the original Scripture and the golden mace appeared on his head.


    Stunned for a moment, he immediately understood and murmured: "yes, the trial of Yuan Dynasty is not over yet. I have finished the cultivation of the original Scripture, so I was called back."


    It turns out that the "Yuanshi Zhenjing" only records the cultivation method of "jiuchongrenwang". If you want to continue to practice, you must continue to climb the ladder.


    Looking up, each step is still up to 10 meters high, but he is not what he used to be. He jumped to the 61st step with a slight vertical movement. However, as soon as he entered the 61st level, a piece of divine material and a page of light book appeared in front of him. According to the light book, this divine material is called star iron, which is one of the materials for upgrading the golden mace.


    "Why? It turns out that this golden mace can be upgraded! It seems that the more I go up, the more materials I get. When the materials are collected, the golden mace can be improved! " Zhang Jun was overjoyed and went on.


    After that, he can get a piece of divine material. The higher he goes, the more precious it will be. When he entered the 72nd stage, he got a drawing called "refining utensils".


    This smelter is very strange. As long as you put all the materials into it, it can synthesize it into a specific magic weapon. Without hesitation, Zhang Jun immediately threw the eleven pieces of divine materials in his hand together with his golden mace. All of a sudden, the smelter chart released a flame light, wrapped all the materials together, in which the wind and thunder burst out, and the earth fire, wind and water were in a wonderful evolution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    After three short breaths, the light disappears and a golden mace falls. As soon as the gold mace was started, Zhang Jun was suddenly tilted and exclaimed, "it''s so heavy!"


    It turns out that this golden mace weighs at least 800000 Jin! Eight hundred thousand kilograms of things, even if they were used with Zhang Jun''s present divine power, would sink his arm.


    "Good! With this mace in hand, even if I meet Xiansheng Daojun, I can also hurt him! " He laughed, put away his mace, and continued to go up, because he had more power.


    After stepping on the 73 steps, a page of bright light falls. It records the movements and mental skills of a golden mace. The text on Mingguang also introduces that this move belongs to war skill, which is a combat means in cooperation with the real Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty, and its power is comparable to that of supernatural powers.


    This move is called "sweeping the thousand mountains". The action is very simple, but it needs to cooperate with the unique method of real force operation. Zhang Jun should keep it in mind, and then continue to go up. After each step, he got a mace skill. At the 80th level, he got all the eight mace techniques, which were sweeping the thousand mountains, piercing the sky, lighting the stars, splitting the gods, cutting off the ten thousand methods, disturbing the five elements, stirring up the Yin and Yang, and covering the three realms.


    These eight moves are more powerful and powerful than others, which makes Zhang Jun happy. Unfortunately, when he entered the eightieth stage, he could not continue to move up. He had no choice but to meet the bottleneck again like the last time.


    "It seems that I will have a chance to go back to this ladder when I have made the best use of these eight moves." He thought to himself.


    After a while, he was sent out of the ancient holy land and returned to the legendary Academy. But Zhang Jun yuan Shen Dacheng, the entire legendary Academy was shocked, all the great powers came to watch, and after learning of his breakthrough, they congratulated him one after another.


    In the legendary academy, Zhang Jun has a special courtyard. At this moment, all the people can come together and stare at Zhang Jun with his eyes fixed on him. As shocked as his expression is, the more shocked he is. Zhang Junzheng showed the yuan God, which was 3000 Zhang high. It was a virtual shadow of a human figure. His whole body was in accord with civilization, and his power was boundless.


    "My God! It''s a kind of God. There''s a kind of God in this world! " Sun Xiaochan covered his heart, his face twisted, as if to bear this kind of attack.


    Blinking his eyes, Zhang Jun asked politely, "is it very difficult to master the essence of this product?"


    All of them rolled their eyes, and Li Taichu said, "Yuan Shen has nine grades, but I was very happy at that time."


    "I was the original God of six grades." "Magic empty Zen master way," still overjoyed


    "Seven grades of Yuan Shen." Su Tai Dou black face, "although not happy, but still very satisfied."


    Zhang Jun understood that his first-class yuan Shen was really too "indignant" because it was too high-level and rare!


    "As far as I know, there is only one Shen Tianjun who has a single God." Sun Xiaochan sighed, "you did it. I don''t know what to say!"


    Ji Fu Zi said with emotion: "a product of Yuan Shen is very precious and rare. Zhang Jun''s future achievements are unlimited and will be far ahead of us! What''s more, his spiritual realm is probably located in the realm of Tao, which is really enviable! "


    Mother in law laughs: "after having the yuan Shen, you can not only be carefree and unfettered, but also absorb the will power to strengthen the yuan God by the will power."


    "Exactly." Ji Fu Zi nodded, "the charity of Buddhism, the merits and virtues of Taoism, and the benevolence and righteousness of Confucianism are all for the purpose of practicing the Tao in the world, so as to win the support of all the people, and obtain the will of positive energy, which makes the yuan God more and more powerful, and finally condenses the Tao. The road is invisible and boundless. Only merit and virtue can bear it and finally transform it into Dao Tai. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I do know that once Dao Tai is condensed, it will be the level of Guizhen peak. When the road born in the womb breaks through the cocoon, it means entering the Holy Land and achieving the king of Tao. "


    Li Daojun: "it''s not easy to accumulate merits and virtues. In order to accumulate enough merits, I spent a whole ten years doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. I spent a lot of energy. The hard work is like drinking water, and one knows what is warm and cold."


    Other great powers also expressed their feelings, saying that they had to go through a lot of hardships to accumulate enough merits and virtues, and then they were transformed into Taoist fetuses. Li Daojun spent less than ten years. Ji Fu Zi spent 30 years at the beginning and missed a lot of practice time. You should know that the limit of the life span of a saint is only 420 years. If you remove 30 years at once, it is undoubtedly a huge loss of time.


    After listening to the people''s opinions, Zhang Jun was moved. Tianxing group, founded by him, has been committed to charity. Later, it has built a fair and democratic social system, which has won the support and gratitude of billions of people. Isn''t his merit greater?


    When he thought of this, he immediately looked inside and felt that countless small but tough wills were bestowed on his yuan Shen in all directions, and the yuan God was gradually strengthened. Although the process is slow, it is continuous, and he must soon be able to clearly feel the strange changes of the yuan God. He understood that the wishes of these positive energies came from the common people who supported him in the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Now that we have yuan Shen, it''s time to go to the wasteland." Zhang Jun did not know what to do. He has Buddha''s eyes. Under the urging of Yuan Shen, he can see many areas that others can''t see. He must have made many important discoveries.Jifu: "not busy, you gather the spirit soon, it''s better to close down for a period of time."


    Zhang Jun nodded and agreed. He was very excited by the continuous production of willpower. He felt it necessary to understand the current situation of the central government and see if he could increase the willingness of those positive energies.


    At this time, the central government was undergoing deep-seated reform, and the people welcomed the new policy. Of course, most people who benefit from the new system hate it when they start.


    In a province in Northeast China, a Mafia organization with great power since its establishment three years ago is ready to move. This organization once had a very loud name of "northeast riot brigade". In fact, it was a violent organization set up by local officials to gather social idle people and prisoners to help the government solve the demolition problem. It belongs to the government in name, but it is actually a private organization.


    Since the central government deepened the reform and eliminated everything, the developers'' action has temporarily stopped because they still can''t see the situation clearly. As a result, the Northeast anti riot brigade has no work to do, and naturally it will not make money. After several months of silence, the anti riot brigade gradually felt that this was not the way to go, so they contacted real estate developers everywhere and wanted to continue to develop real estate, but no developer was willing to show up at this time.


    Several leaders of the Northeast anti riot brigade discussed that since others did not do it, they should do it by themselves! In recent years, the Northeast anti riot brigade has also saved hundreds of millions of assets, which can be used to develop a real estate. The reason why the anti riot brigade wanted to do this was that they found that the local social order had hardly changed, and everyone still worked as usual. Since they all want to live, they must have a place to live. They think that the real estate industry should not be affected.


    The Northeast anti riot brigade quickly chose an old residential area, and then reported it to the local executive management committee to obtain the qualification of developing commercial housing. In the past, I don''t know how much money and how many roads we have to pay to win the land. However, the Northeast anti riot brigade only took half a day to finish it, which shows the efficiency of the provisional government.


    The leader of the Northeast riot brigade was surprised and pleased, and immediately began the preparatory work before demolition. The Northeast anti riot brigade originally wanted to carry out demolition and mobilization gently. However, the common people in the world seemed to have changed overnight. They were full of confidence and did not take the tyrannical riot brigade seriously at all.


    A male owner of a household, this is a sanitation worker in his fifties. His income is very low, and he looks honest. When he heard of the other party''s demolition conditions, he immediately changed his face and yelled: "you are too dark! The lowest price in our city is 6000 yuan, right? Do you think I''m a fool when you only compensate 1000 yuan per square meter? "


    The man in charge of the negotiation was a middle-aged man. As soon as his face sank, two northeast men with big arms and round waist rushed out of his back and glared fiercely at him.


    How did you know that the man who was only 1.5 meters tall had no fear. He sneered: "what? You want to be tough if you can''t do something soft? I tell you, it''s a legal state now! This is my ancestral house, my property! You are the king of heaven and I can''t take it away! You want to hit me? Then you fight! Can you give me a finger? The state will help me to get justice! "


    Two northeast big men look at each other, they really dare not to start to the old man, nothing else, people said can be right. This is a country with a legal system. The Constitution says that private property should be protected. Everything operates in a transparent state. How dare they violate it?


    The person in charge sighed in secret. All the residents were so tough and hard to deal with, a group of obstinate people! He cursed in his heart. He still needs to stabilize his mood and continue the negotiation.


    The progress of the demolition negotiation is extremely slow, mainly because the price offered by the riot brigade is too low, leading to local residents'' unwillingness to demolish. Seeing that it would be impossible to carry out demolition for ten years, a reporter from the riot brigade was furious and prepared to make an example. Soon afterwards, a family with the least courage and the softest voice became the target.


    This is an old-fashioned courtyard with a housing area of more than 500 square meters. The owner of the house, Xi Laifu, is 55 years old. Both of his sons work in other places. Only he and his wife stay at home. When they are in a good mood, they do odd jobs, and most of the time they are idle at home.


    Xi Laifu is weak in nature. He always talks to people in a soft voice. People around him don''t think highly of him. Even his wife says he is not an old man.


    Early in the morning, xilaifu picked up the bird cage and was ready to go out for a walk. When he opened the door, he saw a large group of ferocious men breaking in. Immediately, a big man pushed him, pushed him to the ground, and fell to the ground. He cried, "are you xilaifu?"


    Xi Laifu was so frightened that he shivered and said in a trembling voice: "yes Yes, who are you? "


    The big man stripped his clothes and revealed a ferocious green snake tattoo. With his usual ruffian tone, he said in a vicious way: "we are from the Northeast real estate company. I heard that you don''t cooperate with the development work of our company?"


    Xilai Fulton understood that these people are sent by developers! As soon as his eyes turned, the expression of fear on his face slowly converged. This feeling was like suddenly knowing that there was a big supporter standing behind him, because it was the central government!He slowly sat up from the ground, his voice was not clear and said slowly: "this is my home, why do you break in? Why do you push me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "By what?" The big man clenched his fist and said, "with my fist! Why don''t you accept it? "


    Xi Lai Fu stares at each other, so the two sides confront each other. It lasted about five seconds. Suddenly, he screamed. The sound was so loud that people could hear it from several miles away. Even he was surprised by his voice penetration: "come on! Robbery! Kill! Help


    This move frightens the evil men a shiver, kills people? Robbery? What happened?


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, there was a shrill siren in the air, and two policemen on horseback rushed in from several streets. Today, the mounted police in Central China are all equipped with a three wheeled electric police car, which can fly in the air for a short distance, and can quickly arrive in case of emergency.


    When the two mounted policemen were still in the middle of the air, they aimed their guns at the group of people who broke into the house illegally and said in a sharp voice, "all hands up, or you will shoot!"


    The evil men immediately withered, holding their heads in their hands and squatting on the ground obediently.


    This incident caused the local management executive committee to attach great importance to it, and immediately dealt with the relevant personnel. The company apologized to the local landlord Committee after five million yuan of compensation. In addition, the Northeast real estate company was ordered to close down for rectification because of disturbing social order, breaking into private houses, and murdering and wounding people. The relevant responsible person was invited to the correctional institution and fined 30 million yuan as an example.


    Two days later, he began to walk in the street with a smile. He said to everyone, "we are all masters of the country. Do you know? No one can bully you, no one can rob you, no one can insult you, because the state will protect you! "


    And people like xilaifu, who were timid and cowardly because of the unfairness and injustice of this society, and because they were afraid of evil forces and bureaucrats, also began to hold their heads high, because they did not have to be afraid of anyone, because they were citizens and masters of the country!


    A province in the Central Plains thousands of miles away from the northeast is a barren mountainous area.


    There are only 100 families in Xiaowang Village. Due to the underdeveloped traffic, all the young and strong workers in Xiaowang Village have gone out to work, leaving behind old and weak women and children. Granny Li is nearly 80 years old this year. Her children and grandchildren are not at home. She lives alone. She has always had a good physique, but this afternoon I don''t know how to suddenly gasp, and her face turned red.


    Granny Li insisted on asking for help from her neighbors. The neighbors were shocked and prepared to send her to the hospital. But the nearest small hospital is more than 100 kilometers away. I''m afraid it will not work if people get there. After all, this is an emergency. The crowd was in a hurry. A 13-year-old boy who was still in primary school suddenly said in a loud voice: "I remember. Didn''t the government install emergency phones in our village last time? They said that the villagers could call and inform them if they had any disputes, and the government would solve them for us. "


    Most of the others were uneducated and asked, "baby, do you remember the phone number?"


    The boy immediately took out his cell phone, quickly dialed the phone, and then explained the situation in detail. The telephone was actually answered by the computer of the main God. After learning about the situation, it immediately ordered the helicopter to fly to the best local hospital, and then rushed to Xiaowang Village with medical equipment and the best emergency doctors.


    At the same time, the main god computer inquired about Granny Li''s symptoms by telephone, and promptly instructed villagers to relieve the pain by massage and massage, so that the patients could persist until the hospital staff arrived. Xiao Qiang''s guidance was very professional and popular, and finally made Granny Li endure more than 20 minutes until the arrival of the medical staff.


    A helicopter came to Xiaowang Village, where the traffic was inconvenient. It was the first time for local villagers to see a helicopter. Seeing that it was actually to save Granny Li, an old man was surprised and said, "how did you send a helicopter?"


    The boy who called before dug his nose and said, "second master, didn''t the government publicize it last time? We are all citizens of the country. Our life is the life of the country, and our difficulties are the difficulties of the country. The phone calls have been made. Of course, the country should send people to come here as soon as possible. "


    The second master is very old. He came from the old society. What has he never experienced? Some time ago, he had leg injuries at home. He didn''t know what was going on outside. After listening to the boy''s words, his eyes suddenly shed muddy tears: "Gouwa, is this all true?"


    "It''s true, of course." The little boy looked proud. "The teachers in the school said that our country will not be exploited or oppressed in the future. We are all masters of the country. The country serves us. If you don''t believe me, ask the teacher!"


    The second master nodded and sighed: "good! Good! This is what the people are in charge of! Yes, yes


    Mrs. Li quickly got on the helicopter and was sent to the best local hospital for free treatment. After dealing with this matter, a "propagandist" was sent to explain the policy to the grassroots people more than ten minutes later. Propagandists are the most grass-roots public servants employed by the current government. However, their treatment is not low. Their annual salary is 300000, and they are not counted as various benefits.


    The propagandist is a young and beautiful female college student in professional clothes. She enthusiastically explains to the public: "fellow villagers, my name is Li Xiaoni, and I am the propagandist of our film. I come here today to discuss an important matter with you. In Xiaowang Village, there are either old people or children. It''s not convenient for children to go to school. It''s also difficult for them to see a disease. After all, our transportation is inconvenient and it''s far away from schools and hospitals. So they decided to arrange a clean and tidy community for us to move in for free. ""There are parks, entertainment places for the elderly, schools and hospitals in the new community. The transportation is convenient and the environment is beautiful. If you move in, you will like it!"


    What are you staring at? Don''t give us such a good place to live? "


    "Yes." Li Xiaoni, a propagandist, said with a smile, "not only do you need money, but also you will get subsidies. Users who are willing to move will get a reward of 1000 yuan per month until they die naturally."


    People were surprised and pleased, but some people were reluctant to say, "we have land in Xiaowang Village. What can we do there?"


    Li Xiaoni gently smile: "fellow villagers, how much can you earn each year by farming in Xiaowang Village?"


    "Three or five thousand." Someone said, "a good year can make five or six thousand yuan."


    Li Xiaoni said: "if you move to a new community, a state-owned workshop will be set up in the new community. Everyone can work there and earn more with a basic salary of 2000 yuan. If you work hard, it''s not difficult to earn 4000 yuan a month. "


    "What? Four thousand a month? Good boy! How long does that take? " Someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s not long, it''s not long. It''s only six hours a day. If you work more than six hours, you''ll be paid overtime." Li Xiaoni even busy way, "and the state will give you all kinds of welfare, such as festival money, giving birth to children to red envelopes."


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Is this a good thing?


    At this time, an old man with glasses in the crowd wiped his tears and said, "good time! Good time! But in this way, the burden of the country will be heavy? My old man doesn''t want to burden the country. "


    To look at your country with respect, Mr. Li should say! In the past, our country competed with the people for profits. So many central enterprises only paid attention to their own money and ignored the interests of the people, leaving the interests to a small group of people. Now different, our country is rich and strong, our science and technology is advanced, we are the master of the country


    Speaking of this, she continued to ask, "do you know about state-owned enterprises?"


    "Yes, they are state-owned enterprises." A young man who went home yesterday to deal with household chores and had read a college degree answered, "but are not all the state-owned enterprises losing money before? What kind of state-owned enterprise reform was carried out later, but it was changed to private pocket. "


    Li Xiaoni sighed: "yes, the former state-owned enterprises were so chaotic that they not only did not make money, but also lost money. However, we can rest assured that all of our state-owned enterprises have been integrated and injected with the most advanced scientific and technological power. In the future, the business of enterprises will be controlled by Zhushen computer. It can make our enterprises earn more and more, and the money they earn belongs to every citizen of the country! "


    "I''ll tell you that, according to the calculation of the main god computer, the wealth created by our country this year is about 28 trillion yuan. On average, everyone has created 200000 yuan of labor value! This data will increase by 20% every year in the future! So don''t worry that the country can''t afford it. We will only get richer and stronger, because we have technology! Have the people''s support! Have the will to fight


    Listening to Li Xiaoni''s words, all the people immediately got excited and exclaimed, "have the will to fight! Have the will to fight


    Li Xiaoni smiles: "well, as the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is believing. I''ll take some villagers to the new community now


    Everyone immediately rushed to express their willingness to go. Li Xiaoni quickly selected people and sent them to the community by helicopter.


    Similar situations have occurred all over the country. The God of God makes the distribution of interests perfect and fair. It not only does not weaken people''s enthusiasm for work, but makes people full of enthusiasm. Because in the consciousness of all people, the state is their own, and their own is the country. Working hard to build the country is tantamount to building our own home, thus perfectly interpreting what is the "country".


    In just a few months, the common people have a new feeling that they are the masters of the country, proud of the citizens of the central government, and satisfied with creating more wealth for the country. This makes many cultural people exclaim: isn''t this the legendary Communist society?


    Of course, while the country is booming, everyone has remembered a name, which is Zhang Jun. It''s a country where people are changing. It''s the people who help the buildings to tilt and turn the tide to the ground, which makes everyone have a good life. Nowadays, no one can bully or exploit anyone. No one can be above the law and speak according to the rules!


    For a while, some places even began to popularize the practice of building a Shengci for Zhang Jun. the so-called Shengci is a ancestral hall built for living people for kneeling and feeling. With the establishment of Shengci, Zhang Junyuan could absorb more willpower.


    Almost everyone always read Zhang Jun''s good in his heart, thank him and bless him. Therefore, in every moment and moment, there are countless wishes that penetrate space and time and enter Zhang Jun''s yuan Shen, which makes his yuan God constantly grow stronger. This is merit. Only when a person does something good, the common people will appreciate him and bless him.


    Zhang Jun left the legendary Academy for a while and learned about the progress of national construction through the zhushenhao. He was very satisfied with the progress of Xiaoqiang, and then discussed with him: "Xiaoqiang, I am strengthening the yuan Shen now. Can you help me?" Then he mentioned the situation in which the yuan God absorbed the will power.After listening, Xiaoqiang said in a relaxed tone: "it''s very easy. I''ll let the propagandists go all over the country to pray for the boss every weekend. In this way, the more often people think of the boss and read the boss''s good


    Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s a good idea!"


    "We''re going to build a ''prayer hall'' in each community, and the money for the temple will be paid out of my commission. It won''t take up national resources. What''s more, all the people who participate in the prayer will receive a certain amount of material reward, such as flour, rice, etc., which I think will attract a lot of people Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing: "in this way, it won''t take long for my yuan Shen to condense Dao Tai!"


    After talking about the matter, Xiaoqiang said: "boss, the newly established federal states have been deeply integrated. They are gradually reducing their business relations with us, and will eventually isolate Tianxing state and central state completely. I don''t care much about their market. After all, the central government and the Heavenly Kingdom can be self-sufficient and have no intention to expand their own markets. Only in this way, the resources we need to build our country will not be met. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "do you want to cut off the deal with us? Good! You want to develop the ocean, don''t you? This project will be launched tomorrow. I''ll see who can''t hold on to it first! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Xiaoqiang: "after this period of research and development, our deep-sea mining technology has been very mature, and we can open the prelude of marine development at any time. But before that, boss, I''m going to change my body. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "has Tianjing been made?"


    "Yes, I robbed a lot of money from the holy religion last time, which is enough to support the manufacturing of Tianchang. Now we have made enough Tianjing, but we need to finish the assembly." Xiaoqiang said, "but boss, it''s difficult to assemble Tianjing. We need the help of experts from the cultivation world."


    "Need help?" Zhang Junyi Leng, "who do you need?"


    Through Zhang Jun''s introduction, Xiaoqiang has a good understanding of the level of cultivation and says, "three emperors."


    Zhang Jun is sitting in an office of the central government drinking tea. He hears the "poof" of the tea and sprays it out: "what? Three emperors? "


    "Only the breath of the emperor''s road can activate the crystal and help me compress the signal of spiritual communication into" Tao Tai. " Xiao Qiang said, "my" Dao Tai "can absorb the fragments of the law of the great way. After absorbing enough, I can break the road. Then I will have the strength of the sage level."


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and pondered: "it''s really hard to find a sage emperor. I only know a chaotic emperor! It''s obviously impossible to ask Jiang''s slaying emperor for help. Where are the other two looking for it? "


    Xiaoqiang said: "not now? Then we have to wait for a while and solve the other things first. "


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Jun seemed to think of something, and his eyes brightened. "There is a tripod in the secret place of Hunyuan. The chaotic breath it releases can help me gather the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty. I wonder if it can help you activate the Tianjing and help you form a" Taoist fetus "


    Xiaoqiang: "does it need Shenwen? Where does Shenwen exist? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "now that I have gathered the spirit, I can travel through the wilderness. I can help you find it with the eye of Buddha. I''ll ask big Ding to help you when I''ve got enough Shenwen. "


    Xiao Qiang: "thank you, boss. When I gather the holy fetus, I can turn the virtual into the real and the impossible into the possibility. I will officially begin to practice the skills in the secret cube, and then crack all the secret cube technologies! "


    Thinking of these possibilities, Zhang Jun is excited. Where will Xiaoqiang grow? What changes will all technology bring to mankind?


    After dealing with the relevant affairs, Zhang Jun went to shennongmen cave three days later. He had not seen his master for a long time. He decided to go back to discuss the refining of pills. There are a large number of miraculous and miraculous medicines growing in his Hunyuan secret place, which can be used to refine pills. What''s more, Hunyuan secret place is very suitable for planting drugs. He is going to transplant all the drugs of shennongmen into it.


    Now he has become the leader of the Wulin in the secular cultivation world, and countless forces of cultivation rely on him to obtain pills. Moreover, if he wants to deepen his influence on the middle class family and even the top class family, pills are also indispensable. It can be said that pill is the hard currency of Xiuzhen world, everyone needs it.


    When Zhang Jun returned to Shennong gate, he could not see Hua Bu Yi. Only ten medicine boys and two medical servants were busy picking up drugs. These ten medicine children were selected by Zhang Jun from all over the country. They have excellent qualifications and enough heart. They all stay to help Hua Bu Yi do things. Now they are all Xiangang level accomplishments.


    Wang Daoyi and Chu Shiqi paid a respectful visit to Zhang Jun. seeing that Zhang Jun''s momentum was terrible, they were both surprised and pleased: "congratulations on the great progress of shaomen''s major!"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly: "ask, where is the master?"


    "The headmaster is warming up the yuan Shen." Chu Shi Qi Dao.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "is master also in the middle of his reversion? Good


    Instead of disturbing Hua Buyi, he entered the third gate of Shennong gate to see how many good things there were. It was the first time for him to enter the third gate, and as soon as he entered it, he found himself in a wasteland where the virtual and the real coexisted. This is not a big place. It is less than ten miles in circumference, but there are a lot of precious things in it.


    The medicine, the elixir and the talisman. He felt that this land of virtual reality contains a small amount of law fragments. Otherwise, it could not focus on the growth of drugs. In fact, the so-called miraculous medicine, divine medicine and even holy medicine all belong to the mutation of drugs.


    The miraculous medicine needs to absorb the magic breath and the fragments of the law, while the divine medicine can only grow by absorbing the fragments of the road. As for the holy medicine, it is a legendary thing, which Zhang Jun has never seen. Shenyao is already very precious. There is a certain need for Shendan from the bottom to the half step and from the top to the emperor. To refine the Shendan, there is no lack of Shenyao.


    Zhang Jun strolled in the third gate where the virtual and the real coexisted, and focused on the Scriptures here. From then on, what he needs to do is to practice the Dharma. When the yuan God moved, hundreds of thousands of deities flew out of his body. In a moment, he read all the Scriptures, letters, notes and so on.


    This is the benefit of mind splitting. Each mind can be released to explore the target and carry out relevant memory and judgment. In the future, each of his deities can manifest an incarnation, and each incarnation can communicate with each other, thus possessing boundless wisdom.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jun found two books beneficial to him from a large number of scriptures, one was the classic of collecting herbs and the other was the book of transforming spirits. The book of medicine collection records a method to collect a single piece of law or a piece of road through medicine, so that it can complete a law or road completely, and quickly improve the realm.Excited by the discovery, he murmured, "this sutra is so important to me!"


    It turns out that it''s very difficult to cultivate the realm of enlightenment above Guizhen. After the spirit of the yuan gathers together, one of the Taoist fetuses will be able to break the road of deficiency. The so-called missing Avenue means that the road itself is not complete, and there are many impurities in it. Therefore, the next level of the emperor to do is to decompose the road of deficiency into a number of deficient laws.


    After that, the monarch has to eliminate the useless laws one after another, and then complete the useful ones. When all the laws have been completed, the emperor can combine these laws into the road again, and then through breeding, finally condensing into the road of no lack. There is no lack of road, that is the level of the emperor.


    In this process, the most difficult is undoubtedly to complete the law of the road. From the beginning of one''s practice, one''s body receives the law of the road in disorder. For example, if you take a pill, there may be several pieces of law in it; if you practice a skill, you will also involve some fragments of the road. In a word, the fragments of the Tao and the law of each monk are quite messy after he has achieved the king of Tao. Only by combing and purifying can he finally achieve the Tao.


    Compared with ordinary friars, the fragments of the law of the Tao in Zhang Jun''s body are even bigger, so huge that people can''t afford it. You know, he absorbed all the fragments of the law of the great way within the hundreds of millions of miles around the purple sea when he gathered the original spirits. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to sort out such a huge fragment of the law of the way.


    The book of collecting herbs is simply tailor-made for him. He not only has a huge number of laws and regulations, but also has a secret place of Hunyuan to plant medicine. With the help of this method, the emperor can cultivate the most effective way to purify the core medicine. Moreover, the road refined by this method is extremely pure and of high quality.


    The specific method is more complex, first is to select drug seeds, and then to promote the growth of drugs with a specific fragment of the law of the road, so that a certain drug can only absorb the same type of fragments of the law of the road. After the drugs have grown up, Zhang Jun can plant them in the secret place of Hunyuan, and then use the drugs to purify his principles of the road until they are perfect.


    "If I succeed, I should be able to comb the road successfully in a short time and reach the emperor level!" He said to himself, "but it''s not easy to breed seeds. The more useful drugs mentioned above are all magic drugs, and I don''t know if they can be put together."


    There are more than 9000 kinds of medicines that can be used for breeding in the book of herbs collection, and they are listed as nine grades according to their quality. Among them, only 55 are the most precious. Since Zhang Jun decided to practice the medicine collecting classic, he naturally chose the best medicine. However, all the 55 kinds of one-class medicine were the seeds of Shenyao. He could only make 25 kinds of them now, and there were still 20 kinds missing. Thanks to the large amount of Shenyao growing in his Hunyuan secret place, he could not even get 25 kinds.


    "According to the records in the book, I can choose any of these 55 kinds of drugs to cultivate, and I can also choose several kinds to cultivate. However, the above also mentioned a means of using the competitive growth of drugs to promote the birth of drug king and even drug emperor. The king of medicine is very precious. Its ability to extract the fragments of the law of the way is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary drugs. Moreover, the purity of the extraction is so high that it reaches an amazing level. The emperor of medicine is even more remarkable. The purity is not only higher than the king of medicine, but also the refining ability is 100 times higher than that of the king of medicine! "


    "However, if I want to cultivate the king of medicine and the emperor of medicine, I have to search for 55 kinds of divine medicines. The more kinds of Shenyao are, the more likely they will be." Thinking of this, his heart moved, "it seems that he can only go to the wilderness, and then with the help of Buddha''s eye to find the magic medicine I need!"


    After thinking about the book of collecting herbs, he studied Hua Ling carefully.


    Like the classic of collecting herbs, Hualing spirit is not a method of cultivation, but a method of cultivating plant spirits. According to the above statement, plants and plants are also one of the living beings, which are spiritual. As long as they are stimulated by specific methods, they can develop their spirituality and become spirits.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jun thought, "since the divine medicine can refine the fragments of the law of the great way, can the spirit of the divine medicine also?" As soon as the idea came out, he was startled. It is not necessary to know that the purification of the law of the road by the plant spirit is probably many times stronger than that of the divine medicine itself.


    Think about it, if there is a large amount of magic medicine emperor''s spirit to help him purify the law of the road, then what degree will the law of the road be purified to?


    "Good thing!" His eyes brightened. "These two Scriptures must be studied carefully. As long as I can cultivate the spirit of the medicine emperor, I''m afraid even the Dalao is hopeful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    After taking back his mind, Zhang Jun had completely printed the two scriptures in his mind, which made him in a good mood. After that, he collected all the miraculous drugs and miraculous medicines in the secret place of Hunyuan. After these drugs entered the Hunyuan secret place, they immediately began to grow crazily. It can be seen how abundant the fragments of the law of the road are in the Hunyuan secret place.


    When he walked out of the cave, he found that huabuyi was waiting for him outside. He laughed and said, "congratulations to master!"


    Hua Buyi took a look at him: "look at your happy appearance. Have you got something in the cave?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and explained the two situations one by one without reservation. Then he said, "the apprentice will do this first. When he has experience, he will help his master."


    Hua Buyi obviously knew the two scriptures and nodded: "this idea is very good, but it is very difficult to implement it. However, since you want to do this, you will naturally support it." He thought for a moment, "the remaining 20 kinds of magic medicine should be found behind the fourth door."


    Zhang Jun said: "that also needs to wait for our masters and apprentices to break through to become saints." Then he thought about it for a while and said, "master, now that he is able to gather the spirit, the next step is to receive merit and willingness. Can you figure out how to do it?"


    With a smile, Hua Buyi took out Shennong Baicao whip and said, "I have something I haven''t had time to tell you. After I have gathered the spirit, I found a secret of Shennong Baicao whip. From ancient times to the present, Baicao whip has saved countless creatures and refined countless pills. In the glorious time of Shennong gate, I don''t know how many people in the world worshipped the ritual roof of Shennong gate, so a large number of wishes were collected and stored in it. As the leader of Shennong sect, I am qualified to inherit these wishes. Therefore, you need not worry about the step of strengthening the yuan God. "


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect Shennong Baicao whip could store willpower! However, it is also good that Hua Bu Yi will be able to show his holiness ahead of time. As long as we can find a suitable way, it is not difficult to become a saint or emperor. It is a great good thing for Shennong and him to have a master of eminent rank sitting in the town.


    So, he wanted to use the hundred grass whip to refine more pills, but now it seems that he can''t. Hua cloth clothes must use the hundred grass whip to refine the spirit, and the whip must not leave his hand. He then told the story of the tripod, and then said, "I thought I could make alchemy with the help of that tripod. It seems impossible in the short term. The tripod is mysterious and its power is frightening."


    However, you don''t know how to go astray? You know, there are only three prohibitions in the Shennong Baicao whip. How many do you have


    Zhang Junyi patted his head and said with a smile, "yes! Even the whips are made by the ancestors, so I may not be able to think of a faster and more efficient method of alchemy. "


    "The essence of alchemy is to extract the useful ingredients from herbs, and then combine them into needed substances with divine power. Understanding this point, alchemy can be done without Shennong Baicao whip or furnace tripod." After that, he passed on a set of unique alchemy methods, "shennian alchemy" to Zhang Jun with the method of divinity communication.


    This information is so huge that even the largest library in the world can''t put down the written book if it is written as a physical book. Thanks to Zhang Jun''s cohesion of the original spirit, each thought can store a lot of memory, otherwise there is no way to receive this information.


    "Shennian alchemy" is one of the core means of shennongmen. It can even be said that its value is far above the mental skills of the Qing emperor and all the mental skills and treasures of Shennong gate. It is the root cause of Shennong''s brilliance and the meaning of the word "Shennong".


    Before this, he did not even know where the alchemy was hidden. A few days ago, huabuyi had just gathered the original spirit. In the dark, a message came to his consciousness, which was the alchemy of divinity. It must be the prohibition set by some ancestor of Shennong sect. Only when the leader reaches the yuan Shen state can he be touched, thus obtaining the method of divine alchemy.


    As the name suggests, this alchemy method does not need cauldron or flame. It only needs to extract effective ingredients from herbs according to the proportion and method. But the key question is, which of the myriad herbs works? What effective ingredients are needed to refine a pill? What are the proportions of each component? What are the specific conditions for alchemy?


    The above is not skill at all, but pure experience. In this message from Hua Buyi, there is a short message about the founder of Shennong clan. The founder of shennongmen was an ordinary little man in the early Xia Dynasty and the mythological age. By chance, he entered a cave by chance and got a memory left by Shennong, one of the five emperors.


    In that memory, it recorded all the experiences of Shennong walking around the sky and the earth, mainly the process of Shen Nong''s taste of all kinds of herbs and their medicinal properties. What is the effective ingredient of each medicine, what kind of pill can be refined, and what proportion will be put into it? All these precious experiences are preserved in that memory.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this memory that Shennong gate was founded and Shennong Baicao whip survived. The alchemy and knowledge of medicine contained in the memory are the foundation of shennongmen and the most important precious inheritance.He took a deep breath and paid three respects to the portrait of the ancestor on the wall of the cave. He said in a deep voice: "disciple Zhang Jun, the 39th generation of Shennong family, thank you for your generous gift!"


    Hua Buyi nodded and said, "with this memory, you and I have confidence no matter where we go. Even if we have nothing, we can rebuild and carry forward the Shennong gate."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "it''s a pity that you are such a good master because you are not born at the right time. You can''t see that day." He could not help but shed tears. In Shennong gate, the relationship between master and apprentice is 100 times deeper than that between father and son. Zhang Jun can understand it naturally.


    "I promise to master!" He said in a deep voice, "within two years, the Lord will be killed to avenge the great master."


    Hua Bu Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be in a hurry. You''ve grown up very fast. I''m very satisfied with my teacher."


    The master and his disciples talked for a day and a night, exchanging their experiences and views on the current situation. After the conversation, Zhang Jun stayed to study alchemy with Hua Buyi.


    This technique has a very high requirement for the mind, and the number of split minds must be over 100 billion in order to be able to do it well. Hua Buyi''s mind splitting number is about 100000 times, which just meets the requirements. As for Zhang Jun, his number of deities exceeds 56 trillion, which is certainly more competent.


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, his mind covered all the herb cages, and then checked and analyzed the properties of many miraculous and miraculous medicines one by one according to the information handed down by his ancestors. Among the messages handed down by Hua Buyi, there are 1.2 billion kinds of common herbs, 98 million kinds of miraculous medicines, 36000 kinds of divine medicines, and 49 kinds of holy medicines.


    In addition to their medicinal properties, the information also includes 180 million prescriptions and 150 million pills. Prescriptions are generally used by ordinary people, while Dan prescriptions can be used to refine miraculous and divine elixirs, which are extremely precious.


    Although Zhang Jun knew what was going on, he had never really refined pills with his mind. At present, he was trying to lay a foundation for the future alchemy by constantly identifying the properties.


    It is not difficult to refine alchemy with divine thoughts. As long as you have enough of them, you can refine them according to the rich memory left by Shennong emperor. In this way, not only does not harm the herb itself, but also saves herbs, and the quality of the refined pills is higher and purer, and even surpasses that refined by Shennong Baicao whip.


    It took him half a day to analyze the herbs in the whole Hunyuan secret place. From this, he determined that the information left by his ancestor was very accurate, and it was indeed a precious treasure handed down by Shennong. Except Shennong, who tasted all kinds of herbs, no one could be so detailed.


    While verifying the alchemy of shennian, Zhang Jun also took time to practice the eight moves of huangjinbao mace. The power of these eight moves is more and more terrifying. At present, he can only practice the first move with all his strength and sweep all directions. This move is extremely powerful. It uses the "sweep" formula in mace technique.


    When sweeping all directions, the original Qi in Zhang Jun''s body moves in a strange way. At the moment of "sweeping the eight directions", he could see all the original Qi in his body form a rune, releasing the terrible breath of sweeping everything. This change makes the killing power of "sweeping all directions" extremely amazing.


    Zhang Jun practiced it for more than a month, but it was just a glimpse of the door, and it was not an entrance. He found that the more times he practiced, the longer it took for the original true force to gather runes, and the greater the power of sweeping all directions.


    It can be imagined that when he swept the enemy with 800000 Jin golden mace, he would have what kind of courage and lethality when he used the unique mace method to sweep the enemy. He could definitely sweep everything in the same realm.


    After two months at Shennong gate, Zhang Jun felt that he didn''t need to stay any more, so he prepared to enter the wasteland to look for Shenyao. Before entering the wasteland, he sent Zongyuan and others back to the legendary Academy.


    Most of the wasteland belongs to the spiritual realm. Zhang is not a kind of virtual and real body. Therefore, he can only let yuan Shen enter, but his noumenon remains in shennongmen cave.


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, the yuan God sitting on Zhang junpan suddenly stands up, and then shakes it. It shrinks to the size of a real person. He puts away the light on his head and the lotus platform under his feet. It looks like an ordinary person. He looked around and said to the little white rabbit who was still in the secret place: "you can leave at any time. Remember to pick some osmanthus for me next time."


    Little white rabbit had a very comfortable time in Hunyuan secret place. He nodded: "OK, I''ll help you pick more."


    "When you bring osmanthus, I''ll send you some jellyfish." Zhang Jun smile, "OK, I''ll see you later." Shuo, his body swayed for a moment, then disappeared directly from the original place, left the Hunyuan secret place, and flew over the vast purple sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    After three alternations of light and darkness, Zhang Jun finally reached the edge of DaoHai. However, to his surprise, there was a very solid barrier outside DaoHai. Only the spiritual realm opened up by friars can form this kind of barrier. Is the whole Dao Hai a huge and incomparable spiritual field? Who can open up such a huge spiritual field?


    Shocked, he immediately released the magic pestle, ordered the three demons to come out together, and then joined hands with 72 skeleton soldiers to display together, which barely opened the same gap and was able to leave DaoHai. The barrier was obviously much smaller than before. Otherwise, Zhang would not have been able to leave. He could not help but feel lucky.


    After breaking through the barrier, he immediately placed himself in a black-and-white alternate, full of the turbulent flow of time and space, which surprised him. good heavens! Beyond the barrier is the chaos zone. What a big deal! This must be done by the great man who opened up DaoHai. The original intention is to ensure the safety of DaoHai with the help of chaos.


    It''s not fun to be in a chaotic place. Even if a dignitary enters this kind of place, he should be careful. If he doesn''t get it right, he will die. Any turbulence of time and space is enough to kill an eminent emperor. This kind of place, generally only the big Luo class person can pass 100% safely.


    However, Zhang Jun was not afraid. He opened his Buddha''s eyes and immediately took a panoramic view of the situation nearby. Where there was turbulence and where there was safety, it was in the bottom of his heart. So he kept moving from one safe place to another, safely crossing the vast chaotic area.


    About two days later, he finally rushed out of the chaos and into a vast expanse of white smoke. He sighed. Although he knew the emptiness of the wasteland, he was still shocked by the scene.


    "This area is so vast that it only occupies a very small part of the wasteland." He sighed, then he looked around with Buddha''s eyes, hoping to find something. After a while, he immediately showed surprise and murmured: "a lot of ''empty medicine''!"


    Heaven and earth can be divided into yin and Yang, and medicine can also be divided into deficiency and excess. The miraculous medicine and divine medicine planted by Zhang Jun belong to the real medicine and grow in the real world or the place where deficiency and excess coexist. However, there is still a kind of "deficiency medicine" growing in the wasteland. The deficiency medicine is pure energy state medicine, and its quantity is so rare that Zhang junhuo is so big that he is the first time to encounter the deficiency medicine.


    But for the huge memory in his mind about Shennong''s identification of herbs, he would not have recognized the names and functions of these herbs. In the vast clouds, there are many bubbles of different sizes, which are formed by energy. And in the bubble, there are one and another deficiency medicine. The appearance of virtual medicine is very magnificent, some like Peony Blossoming, some like fireworks at the moment of explosion, some like meteors across the night sky, some even look like birds and animals.


    "Nine heaven star grass, five elements thunderbolt fruit, yin and Yang lotus, Haoran Zhengqi Zhi..." Seeing these deficiency medicines, Zhang Jun immediately came up with the names and efficacy of them.


    "The value of a virtual medicine is far above the divine medicine. Many of them are the lead of Shendan. I didn''t expect to encounter so many of them all at once!" Zhang Jun immediately got excited and his eyes were shining.


    "It''s a pity that the deficiency medicine should be used at the moment of picking, otherwise it will be annihilated in a short time. I can''t take them away. But it doesn''t matter. I and I attach a divinity to each herbal medicine. When necessary, you can get them at any time In his mind, this is what pharmacists usually do when they encounter deficient medicines.


    There is no doubt that this place of smoke and cloud is a very strange area. Along the way, Zhang Jun found more than 1800 strains of various kinds of deficiency medicines, some of which were invaluable and excited him.


    It took more than ten days before and after that, he finished the area and marked each deficiency medicine with his mind. In the future, if he is shocked, as long as he moves in his heart, his mind will be able to take the deficiency medicine back to Hunyuan secret place, so that he can make pills.


    Half a month later, Zhang Jun entered an extremely cold area. The whole environment was gray, which gave people a feeling of extreme depression. Flying in this kind of place makes him feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, not long after walking, he found a transmission array handed down from an unknown era.


    In the inheritance of Shennong gate, there are also Fu Dao, and Fu and array are one family, or in other words, Fu is a reduced version of array. The transmission array is obviously damaged. The array base is damaged and can no longer be used. Fortunately, Zhang Jun can''t defeat him. The principle of the transmission array is relatively simple. He can understand the joints by deducing the mother Rune in the sea of knowledge, so he takes the divine materials from the secret place of Hunyuan and easily repairs and perfects the transmission array.


    After leaving a divine thought in the transmission array, he immediately activated his divine power and started the transmission array. After that, the white light flashed for a moment. He felt that black and white were alternating in front of him, and the scene changed. In an instant, he arrived at a place full of killing atmosphere, which was actually a place where the virtual and the real were living together!


    "Well? This place feels strange! " He immediately perspective Zhou this, the result fierce big eyes, "no! There are so many empty metals


    Empty metal is one of the main medicines in Shennong''s many pills, such as xukong Shendan, Taishang Wuwu pill and so on. It is definitely a rare and precious metal. Empty metal, as the name suggests, is a space within the metal itself. It can not only be used as medicine, but also is a necessary material for refining the magic weapons of the cave.Half of the interior of a black mountain contains empty metal, which makes Zhang Jun surprised and happy. But the surprise had just begun, and before long, he called out strangely: "Wuxiang Jinjing!"


    Wuxiang Jinjing is one of the natural treasures. It is invisible and invisible. It is most suitable for refining flying swords. The famous "shadowless sword" and "invisible sword" in history are all refined with Wuxiang gold, and none of them is a kind of lethal weapon with ominous name and amnesty.


    The number of non phase gold essence is more, they directly condense into a tall golden mountain. If Zhang Jun didn''t have the Buddha''s eye, he would not have been able to find its existence, because the Wuxiang gold essence is invisible and invisible, and ordinary people can''t see it.


    "My God! There are so many unseen gold Zhang Jun murmured to himself, unable to believe his eyes.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He took the picture of Wuxiang sword from the secret place of Hunyuan. His eyes were bright and he murmured: "the swordsmanship on this map seems to be more powerful than that inherited by XiaoLongNu. However, this Wuxiang sword is only a sword drawing, and lacks the actual lethality!"


    After thinking for a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "I have two magic charms in my hand. Why don''t you ask the tripod to help me?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the real and virtual pearls and said to himself, "I don''t know if I can have the body of emptiness and reality after understanding this bead?"


    He thought of it and did it. He knew that the core of the virtual and real pearls was the two divine texts. So he immediately urged the golden light of Buddha''s eyes to brand the two sacred texts, just like the ones on the bronze coffin. After being branded with Shenwen, he immediately threw the empty and real pearls to the tripod, because for him, the jewels had no value.


    At the same time, he tried to communicate with Dading. It seemed that Shenwen had an effect. Fang immediately responded: "what do you need me to do?" A vague, vicissitudes of the old idea to pass.


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "what is the quality of this sword drawing? There are a lot of Wuxiang Jingjin here. Can you make a set of sword balls with it? "


    Dading was silent for a moment, and then came the idea: "the power of this sword is limited. There is no need to refine it. But considering that you have provided two precious scripts, I can take it to another level. "


    When he said this, without waiting for Zhang Jun to ask, a voice rang out: "use the magic power!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt that several kinds of supernatural powers in Yuanshi lake had been drawn out. They were Zhang Jun''s instant sword technique, which was integrated with the eight divine prohibitions, and the nine kinds of gifted magical powers he had extracted from the nine royal families. These nine kinds of talents have not yet formed a complete divine prohibition. I didn''t expect that they were all extracted by the tripod.


    In addition to the above prohibitions, there are 15 prohibitions that have been pulled out. In the end, thirty-two magical powers were put into the sword map, and it seemed that the earth fire, geomancy and geomancy were evolving. Zhang Jun observed with the Buddha''s eye, and saw that a wisp of chaotic light was driven into the sword map, which led to earth shaking changes inside.


    The structure of Wuxiang sword changed immediately, which was countless times more complicated and mysterious than before. Even Zhang could not understand it at a glance. A moment later, the Wuxiang sword "Hoo" rose to the sky, and suddenly expanded, covering the whole sky, occupying a million miles of space in an instant.


    At the moment, there is a roll of chaotic light and Qi. I don''t know how many empty metals within hundreds of millions of miles have been extracted and completely put into the sword diagram. After that, there were Wuxiang Jingjin, Taiyi Shenjin, Bagua Xianjin, Wuxing Shenjin, and Baoban magic gold. All these congenital metals were dug out by the tripod without even Zhang Jun, and then all of them were put into the sword drawing.


    Zhang junmu gaped. Is this the strength of Dading? How strong is it?


    In his shocked eyes, the Wuxiang sword is full of light. A sharp and boundless sword spirit comes down. Zhang Jun''s legs are soft and his buttocks are sitting on the ground. His face is shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The three thousand worlds seemed to be shaking, the void was shaking, the ghosts were crying and howling, the earth fire and geomantic omen were surging again, and the sword picture was turned into a sharp crystal light about the size of a palm and fell into Zhang Jun''s hand. After a few breaths, the crystal light gradually disappeared. Zhang Jun could only see it with the help of Buddha''s eye.


    The tripod said: "you still call it Wuxiang sword chart. I set nine levels of prohibition in it. If the Ninth level prohibition is opened, the power of this sword chart is fairly good."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and asked, "after the nine level ban is opened, may this sword map be better than the emperor?" In his opinion, it is quite good to have beaten the emperor.


    "It''s not hard to kill ten or eight emperors." Dading''s words immediately startled Zhang Jun, who could not speak for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    What level is emperor? It is the existence of the road, turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, looking at the chaotic emperor and Jue Tian Lao devil''s strength, it is absolutely terror. This sword diagram can kill ten emperors. Don''t be too scary, OK!


    "The first level of prohibition can emit nine sword lights, forming a 19 killing array; the second level can emit 81 sword lights, forming a 29 killing array; and so on, the Ninth level of prohibition can emit more than 380 million sword lights, with infinite power." Dading explained, "as you can see, I have used all the congenital gold in the" golden land "of a billion miles. As a result, this sword is extremely heavy. Each sword light weighs a million jin. Therefore, if the strength is too weak, it is impossible to exert its power."


    Zhang Jun took a breath of cool air, a sword light on a million jin? Isn''t that 380 million swords worth 380 trillion Jin? When can XiaoLongNu reach this level?


    Dading: "I tell you how to sacrifice and refine this sword map. After refining this sword map, you only need to reach one tenth of the standard strength, and then it can be driven perfectly."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. In this way, as long as XiaoLongNu''s strength reaches 38 billion jin, the sword map can be completely activated? Shocked, he could not help but itch his hands. He could not help but separate nine divine thoughts into the sword drawing. Suddenly, he felt that his body sank, and his strength instantly used nine million catties. Then the nine brilliant and sharp sword lights, which were invisible and traceless, rose into the sky like nine invisible thunder.


    He was startled by the prestige, and was stunned and said: "great! XiaoLongNu is in the middle of the Guizhen period. She has a body strength of over 800000 Jin. In this way, she can control 8000 sword lights and initiate the fourth level prohibition. "


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. If there were eight thousand sword lights, I''m afraid he could not stop him? After all, only the weight of the sword light can crush the ordinary sage Daojun, not to mention the terrible lethality of the sword light itself!


    After putting up the sword drawing, Zhang Jun thanks Dading: "thank you very much. Can you ask Daming?"


    "Tao is nameless. You can call me" nameless tripod. "The voice of big Ding goes down." I''m going to sleep. I''ll wake up when you find a new divine text. "


    After that, the tripod was completely silent. Zhang Jun called several times, but he didn''t respond.


    Zhang Jun then left a divine thought in his place, and then quickly turned back to the Hunyuan secret place. In the shennongmen cave, he also wakes up from Ding and immediately gives the sword drawing to Xiao Longnu. XiaoLongNu took over the big thing, only felt that her hand sank slightly. She could not see what it was. She said, "what kind of sword is this?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Wuxiang sword." Then he taught her the method of sacrifice and refining.


    Xiao Longnu tried it and said in surprise: "the method is really complicated. I''m afraid it will take me half a year to finish the sacrifice."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t want to go anywhere for half a year. Concentrate on refining the sword." Zhang Jun said, "when you successfully refine the sword map, the world can go."


    "Good." Xiao Longnu promised to come down. After the middle period of her return to truth, she made slow progress. Instead of wasting her time, she might as well use it to refine the sword map. After all, Zhang Jun said that the sword map was very powerful.


    After that, Zhang Jun saw huabuyi again and told him about his experience in the wasteland. Hua Buyi was overjoyed to hear that he had found the virtual medicine and said, "great! With those virtual medicines, you can refine a large number of Shennong pills. When the time comes, the whole world will look up to me at Shennong gate! "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in less than five years, shennongmen will regain its former glory!"


    Zhang Jun had a symbol of divinity in the wasteland where gold was born. He was not in a hurry to go back immediately, but to fully understand the "virtual and real" two divine texts. Even Dading said that the two sacred texts were precious, and he naturally wanted to study them carefully.


    Hunyuan secret place, Yuanshi lake.


    The lotus flowers of the gods are swinging gently, and each lotus represents a magic power. He is ready to communicate with Dilian, hoping to help him understand Shenwen. To his surprise, the trinity of the three clear lotus suddenly vibrated together. They emitted a wisp of pure Qi and merged into one in the air. Then they turned into a big hand of pure light and forcefully penetrated into the golden light of Buddha''s eye and grabbed a divine text. This divine script represents "reality".


    The emperor lotus is suddenly angry, a wisp of emperor Wei is released, that "empty" word then shakes for a while, fall straight, be swept by the light that emperor lotus sends out, also collect in bag. At the same time, Qingguang''s big hand also accepted the word "Shi", and then swayed discontentedly, as if demonstrating to Emperor Lian.


    Later, Emperor Lian opened his eyes and wrapped his body and spirit, which made him understand the meaning of the word "Xu". At the same time, Sanqing lotus also gives out light, covering the soul and body, so that he gets the wonderful meaning of "reality". In a flash, Zhang Jun fell into the state of enlightenment.


    Seven days later, Zhang Jun opened his eyes, and the whole person seemed different from the past. As soon as his mind moved, his whole body was wrapped by a supernatural force, and his body became virtual and real. He could enter the spiritual realm and appear in reality! According to the truth, it is extremely difficult to understand the real and virtual road. The Dragon ancestor and snake ancestor did not know how many years of understanding before they could fully understand it. However, with the help of Sanqing and Dilian, Zhang Jun easily understood the essence of these two kinds of divine writings, and had the ability of mutual generation between reality and emptiness.


    Even, if this kind of mutual generation of emptiness and reality goes further, it can turn emptiness into reality and turn reality into emptiness, but that is the only way to show saints'' power. For example, to change the imaginary things into the real objects; to change the real objects into the imaginary world, these are very magical means of virtual reality.With the ability of living in reality, Zhang all entered the wasteland twice, and in a blink he came to the land of gold. After a search, he found a second conveyor array and enabled it after repair. This time, he was sent to a place filled with three colors of smoke and clouds, which was also very large.


    After observing Buddha Eye, he was happy to find the special place. There are several special road rules in the three color smoke clouds, which is conducive to the birth of the place where the reality is born. Zhang Jun then found that there are a lot of virtual and real living areas in the three color light and gas area, but the area is very small, and the largest one is not more than 100 square meters. Most of them are only as large as basin or palm, and are not stable.


    Through observation, he was shocked to find that if enough time was given, these scattered and virtual and real living places would eventually be connected together, making the whole three color cloud and smoke area become a virtual and real place!


    Of course, the most surprising thing about him was that about one in ten thousand of the land of virtual and real life grew the gods, a variety of. He immediately transplanted all the Shenyao in the secret territory of mixed yuan, and received more than 18000 Shenyao drugs in total, and 13 of them belong to the prescriptions specified in the drug collection manual. In this way, he only sent two kinds of pills.


    Zhang was shocked to meet three treasure sites in succession. First is the deficiency medicine, then is the congenital gold essence, now found a large number of God medicine! Why are so many good things around the road? Are these places left by the masters of the Taoism?


    He once asked Xuanhong, lidaojun and others for their first time entering the wilderness. These people were careful and accompanied by their predecessors. Even so, their first trip to the wilderness had no gain. Even in the decades and even hundreds of years after that, they never met a lot of Shenyao and virtual medicine like Zhang Jun.


    Even if there is a harvest, there is no way to compare with Zhang Jun. If they had picked up a sesame in the wasteland, Zhang would have picked up a large watermelon of 10000 mu of land in the wasteland, and both sides were not at a level at all.


    After taking the medicine, Zhang all went on the road with doubts. He found the third transmission array and came to a place that looked normal through it. It is said that this place is normal because there is no God medicine, and there is no innate gold essence and other precious materials. It should be a common place in the wasteland.


    The wilderness belongs to the spiritual field, but the scenery here is much more beautiful than the real world. At this moment, Zhang all is in the endless grassland, full of grass, he can even smell the fragrance of grass. Of course, this green grass and the virtual medicine are not a concept, the virtual medicine is the energy body, and these green grass is just the unreal thing, no value, the only role is to enjoy the eyes.


    "If the wilderness and reality are one by one, then there should be such a landscape in the world." He thought, and then flew fast.


    It is necessary to say that the real and the real are also in trouble, for example, it is far less rapid than the gods when flying. In order to speed up the road, Zhang all left the body in the third transmission array, only releasing the yuan Shen road.


    At first glance, Zhang all seems to do so too much, leaving the body in case of being found by others is not dangerous? In fact, the risk is very low. The vast land is endless, and the living creatures inside are less and less. The probability of being found in a place is only a few trillion. Therefore, he is more assured to leave the body in the transmission array.


    Besides, he also has mental marks on his flesh, and once he encounters a situation, the God can return instantly. In addition, if there is any need for the yuan God, the body can also be transformed into a body of virtual and real, and then arrive at the place where the God is in.


    Yuan Shen flew on the grassland for a day without even a mosquito. Later, he simply urged Buddha eyes to fly while observing the surroundings. The wilderness is not the lower bound. Once the Buddha Eye is expanded, its observation radius can reach billions of miles.


    When it comes to the scope of Buddha eye observation, we have to mention the unit of measurement of the wasteland. Gaine can walk in the wilderness are all the masters of the practice, they fly very fast. Zhang Jun, for example, can fly 10000 miles in a breath. If you use some magic weapons, it is no surprise that a breath of millions of miles or tens of millions of miles is not surprising. It is seen in this situation. From the mythological era, the practice community has formulated a measurement unit to measure the size of the wasteland space. If the distance is too much, it will be about 30000 kilometers if converted into kilometers. And less than a step of distance, naturally also on the following bounds of the interior number to calculate.


    Zhang junfo can observe the scope, converted into too much, about 100000 steps. However, although Buddha Eye Sherry looked far away from the wasteland, Naihe showed that the information received by Buddha Eye was too large, which resulted in huge consumption of physical strength, so he could only use 20 breaths at a time. And the next time you want to use it, it will take more than half an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Even though he could only use 20 breaths at a time, Zhang Jun quickly discovered the human trace through the Buddha''s eye. It was about ten thousand steps away from here. Twelve angels appeared and they were in a big white boat. At the moment, the ship stopped in front of an ancient ruins, which was full of ruins. The broken pillars were as high as ten thousand feet, higher than the mountain capital, vaguely sketching the magnificence and extraordinary of that time.


    The twelve angels got out of the white ship and stood outside the ruins with solemn expressions, but they did not dare to enter. They whispered as if they were discussing something. Zhang Jun''s heart moved. What did these angels do when they came to the ruins? Is there something in the ruins that the Apocalypse religion is concerned about? Thinking of this, he rushed to the ruins without hesitation and decided to find out the situation.


    In fact, he could judge that the ruins were extraordinary without going there in person, because the Buddha''s eye relic could not see through it. In this way, he would have to go over and find out. If there was anything good in the ruins, he would never fall into the hands of apocalyptic religion.


    The chaotic emperor said that Apocalypse religion is a chess piece set by 100 ethnic groups under human beings. However, this is the case at present. Without the secret intervention of Apocalypse religion, all countries in the world could not have established large federal states in such a short period of time, such as the American Federation and the European Union. In this case, I met the other party''s person to go out to work today, and he couldn''t have paid attention to it. He not only has to pay attention, but also has to figure out what''s going on.


    Ten thousand Taibu was not far away. Zhang Jun arrived soon. He could not hide himself in the form of Yuan Shen, and he was not afraid of each other, so he walked in a dignified way. Twelve angels were pointing to the ruins to discuss matters when they suddenly saw the God of the yuan appear. They looked at it one after another, and their eyes were full of hostility.


    Ziangel is equivalent to a monk in the realm of returning to the truth, but his cultivation system is completely different from that of the Middle Earth. In the Middle Earth, Guizhen friars should open up the spiritual field, build the yuan Shen, and finally gather the Dao Tai. However, this is not the case with the child angels. In the early stage, the son Angel receives the holy power, in the middle stage, he merges the holy power, and in the later stage he condenses the holy fetus.


    Although ziangzi and Guizhen friars belong to the same level, they are quite different. In addition to the different cultivation systems mentioned before, there is a big gap between the fighting effectiveness of ziangzi and Guizhen friars in the Middle Earth. In general, the monks in the early days of Guizhen were not as good as those in the early days of ziangel. In the case of one-on-one, the former''s winning rate was only about 30%. By the middle of the year, the two were basically tied. It was not until the late period of the return to the truth that the situation would reverse. The monks who had the Taoist fetuses could basically defeat the later child angels who had the holy fetus, because at this time, the two cultivation systems were completely no longer related and formally parted ways.


    The Middle Earth friars in the later period of Guizhen will embark on a hard road to pursue the way of heaven; in the later period of the son angel, the apocalyptians will follow the path of God, which is not a dangerous road of light. The former is to sublimate oneself, while the latter is to offer oneself. They are two different paths of practice. As for the holy land or the holy angel realm, the Middle Earth friars have stabilized each other.


    Of course, the apocalyptic believers also have advantages. Compared with the friars in the Middle Earth, they are easier to practice and become successful. If there is one divine power born in the Middle Earth, they will be able to create ten holy angels or Blazing Angels, thus occupying an absolute advantage in number.


    "You, come here!" An angel ordered Zhang Jun to hook up with him, which showed that he was superior.


    Zhang Jun came over with a smile and said, "what''s your advice?"


    "You look like a monk from the central state, right? What are you doing here? " Zitian, who was called him over, used the tone of command to ask him.


    Zhang Jun blinked: "it''s OK. I just passed by here. I just saw you gathered in front of the ruins, so I came to have a look."


    "Curious?" The man "hey hey" a smile, "you come just in time, there are treasures in the ruins, how about you to explore with us?"


    "What? Do you have a baby Zhang Jun suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of money opened his eyes, "seriously?"


    "It''s true, of course." Another said coldly, "however, there is a very powerful killing array in the ruins. Although we bring the method of breaking the array, we need a person to trigger the power of the killing array. Now that you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Zhang Jun changed his face and looked at them angrily: "what? You want me to die? "


    "Don''t you agree?" The man said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, we will kill you immediately! So you don''t even have a chance to survive! "


    Zhang Jun sighed and bowed his head powerlessly: "everyone''s level is equal. I''m sure I can''t beat you at one to twelve. It seems that I can only accept my fate! But before I may die, can you tell me what is in the ruins? If you tell me, I will do my best to help you. "


    Twelve children and angels looked at each other, and one of them said contemptuously, "you can''t escape anyway. It''s nothing to tell you. This ruins is a mythical site with a god of war living in it. We are here to explore this site under the orders of the Pope. Before we came here, the Holy See gave us a set of sacrosancts to crack the killing array. "


    Zhang Jun blinked: "it''s not that I underestimate you. Twelve child angels want to break the killing array here. I''m afraid it''s not realistic?"The angel sneered, "what do you know? There are three killing formations inside and outside the site. We just need to break the outermost one, and other archangels will take over the rest. "


    The so-called archangels refer to sacred angels and Blazing Angels.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "this is the site of the gods, and you asked me to be a monk to initiate a killing array. It seems that I am bound to die!"


    "Hehe, it''s your blessing that you can do something for the holy see before you die. Maybe you can go to heaven after you die." The man sneered, looking at the dead.


    Zhang Jun suddenly raised his head, and his expression was very serious: "but I don''t want to die. It''s better to let you trigger the killing array. How about I break the array?"


    Twelve angel''s face changed: "boy, you want to die!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "originally want to kill me, how to find death to say?" Then his body swayed, and the physical body hidden in the transmission array came in an instant, and became one with the original God, and then appeared in the form of virtual and real body. Then he let out a big hand of genuine anger and said, "kneel down!"


    Zhang Jun''s current strength is enough to challenge Xiansheng Daojun. How could a mere 12 child angels be his opponent? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhenli grasped it, and there was a tremendous momentum to suppress it. The twelve angels were like numb mice, unable to move. Each of them showed a strong horror on their faces, feeling as powerless as facing an archangel, and they all screamed: "impossible! How can you be so strong! "


    "Boom


    In the force field under Zhang Junbu, the twelve child angels did not even have the chance to escape, and three of the weakest ones exploded in an instant and turned into light rain. The lotus flower in Zhang Jun''s body shakes slightly, which instantly produces a suction to absorb all the light and rain.


    "Well? It seems that the origin of the child angel''s life can be as powerful as that of the primitive deity This discovery made Zhang Jun surprised and happy. He finally found a way to improve Sanqing magic power as soon as possible!


    As soon as the 20 million catties of magic power came out, they directly crushed the twelve angels. The soles of the nine still alive went straight up to the cold air, and they all cried out, "don''t kill us!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "then hand over the object that broke the array, and tell me the method used."


    Before that, the angel who called Zhang Jun to come over was regretful. Why did he provoke this demon? But now it''s useless to think about anything. It''s still important to keep our life. So he said, "as long as you don''t kill us, we are willing to do anything."


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "you are not qualified to say terms with me." After saying that, Sanqing God rushed out a clear breath, condensed into a long whip, "pa" a pumping, will speak of the child angel into light rain, and then directly absorbed. Sanqing lotus gently dance, a very comfortable look.


    The remaining eight people were terrified. They knew that Zhang Jun was the one who killed people without blinking an eye. They immediately took out 36 copper nails as thick as their arms and more than three meters long. Copper nails are engraved with an ancient text, the sight of this text, Zhang Jun glared round his eyes, it is a divine text!


    Without saying a word, Zhenli grabbed thirty-six nails with a big hand. He laughed and said, "good, very good!" Immediately, the remaining eight angels were crushed and exploded, and then absorbed by Sanqing.


    Compared with thirty-six Shenwen, the ruins are less important to his attraction. He first took the white boat into the Hunyuan secret place, and then returned to the place where he had been before with copper nails, and immediately began to brand Shenwen. It has to be said that the golden light from Buddha''s eye is the most wonderful transit station. No matter how profound the divine script is, it can be branded down.


    Still the same as the last time, Sanqing lotus and Emperor lotus took half of the Shenwen and got 18 Shenwen respectively. It''s only a matter of a moment to brand Shenwen. After this, he immediately put a copper nail into the tripod and said with a smile, "Yuanming tripod, give you a Shenwen, which may let you break the prohibition of the ruins?"


    A great breath of boundless air flashed away. It was obvious that Dading was observing the situation of the God site. For a moment, it said: "there are three forbidden killing arrays in the ruins. The first two are OK. The third killing array can''t be broken without the help of Da Luo. The price of one divine script is not enough. You should give me at least ten Shenwen."


    Zhang Jun was not happy at once. He had only 36 pieces of Shenwen in his hand. The goods actually snatched ten pieces at once. This is also very dark!


    "Don''t hurt your flesh. You''ve already realized that it has no value to you. What''s more, I''ll tell you good news. There are divine texts in the relics of gods here. " Unknown tripod road.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes fiercely and asked, "Shenwen! How many? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "No more than you have in your hand." Mingding said, "in fact, there are gods'' characters in it, but the characters in the mythological era are all evolved from the characters of gods, and the two values are almost the same."


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "good, deal After that, he threw nine copper nails into the tripod without hesitation.


    "Boom!" The big tripod vibrated slightly, and the chaotic light from the mouth of the tripod became more and more rich. At the same time, for the first time, Zhang Jun found that more than 20 clear Shenwen appeared outside the tripod, all of which he had given to Dading before. As soon as these texts appeared, there was a kind of acting on behalf of heaven, and the great momentum of governing the world came out, which made Zhang Jun retreat again and again.


    However, he also found that there were thousands of obscure divinities on the tripod wall, but no matter how hard the tripod tried, he could not make them manifest. He then counted them carefully with the eye of Buddha, and was surprised to find that there were as many as 100000 vague words!


    "Nameless tripod, can you tell me your origin?" Zhang Junshi couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "Give me a divine text, and I''ll tell you." Dading road.


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. Although he wanted to know the origin of the tripod, it was impossible for him to hand over a divine script. These Shenwen are also of great use, such as helping Xiaoqiang activate Tianjing. How can they be so wasted?


    Zhang Jun went to the ruins again. Before his men arrived, he stopped on the way, then narrowed his eyes and said, "nameless tripod, can you make me invisible, so that we can have a look at the excitement?"


    Nameless tripod: "a divine text!"


    Zhang Jun vomited blood. How can this goods be so stingy? However, he wanted to know what the purpose of these people was, so he reluctantly threw out a steel nail, and the nameless tripod erupted a wisp of chaotic light to wrap him up, and immediately let him enter the invisible state.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to cultivate a hidden trace magic power, or you will be taken advantage of by the nameless tripod." Zhang Junru thought that people had quickly approached the ruins.


    After ten breaths, four archangels appeared together. They looked around in disbelief. One of them said, "what about people? It seems that the first battle line has not been broken. Where have those fools gone? "


    Another Archangel frowned and said, "I can feel that they are dead. Someone has killed them here!"


    After saying that, the four people''s faces were extremely ugly. The ancient god nails that the Holy See treasures were on them. Without copper nails, they were afraid that they could not break the prohibition!


    "What? Can we just go back like this? The Pope will not be satisfied. We will certainly be punished. " One sighed and said angrily.


    Another person angrily said: "it was a great credit, but I didn''t expect it would become like this. Instead of taking credit, I would be punished. I''m not reconciled to it! We can''t give up. Didn''t the Pope give us six bronze medals? Since the bronze medal can break the second killing array, maybe it can also break the first one! "


    The other three nodded one after another. If they went back to accept punishment like this, it would be better to take a risk. In case of success, everything would not be a problem.


    When the unknown tripod heard the other party mention the bronze medal, the chaotic breath of the tripod mouth flashed for a moment, and immediately said, "if you can take those bronze medals, I am willing to help you do one thing free of charge."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flash, do things for free? But he thought there was no free lunch in the world, so he asked, "you are so good, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I''m afraid of karma. I''d better trade with you only." Unknown tripod light way.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, karma, wasteland, human world, he vaguely thought of something! But now is not the time to think. Touching his chin, he pondered: "it is very difficult to kill these people, but there is still a chance to take their things." When


    spoke, the four archangels had taken out six old bronze medals, all of which had the largest spade head and pentagon shape, each inscribed with Twelve Gods. Seeing so many Shenwen, Zhang Jun was immediately excited. It''s no wonder that the nameless tripod wanted to let himself go. There were 72 Shenwen on the four men!


    "The strength of these four archangels should be at the level of Xiansheng Daojun. If I urge the white bone killing array and the magic subduing pestle at the same time, coupled with my own strength, I should be able to control three of them, but what about the remaining one? Don''t worry, deal with three of them first


    The four archangels put six bronze medals on the ground in a formation, and then began to recite the incantation. Zhang Jun''s goal is bronze medal, not to kill the four people in front of him. Besides, there is no way to kill four dignitaries with his strength. So he stopped thinking about it and decided to take action at the moment.


    It has to be said that the invisibility of the nameless tripod is really wonderful. Even when Zhang Jun is only one step away from the bronze medal, the other party doesn''t notice him. The bronze medal is right in front of you. What are you waiting for? He made a decisive move, and the real force of the wave spurted, and six bronze medals rolled away, and into the Hunyuan secret.


    With this move, his deeds were exposed. Four archangels roared one after another, and four terrible pressures came upon him, which made him pale and even had no chance to escape. However, he was not ready to escape at the beginning. He immediately gave a big drink, and 72 golden skeletons immediately appeared outside and surrounded the four archangels inside.At the same time, he released the pestle, the three demons roared out, united to suppress one of the archangels, the sky was full of evil gas, the flame was surging. The archangel screamed, the body burst out of infinite power, the body surface formed a layer of defense white light, condensed into a sacred shield, fearless to meet the three demons.


    This Archangel is at the level of Dao Jun. after the child angels gather together the holy fetus, if the holy fetus matures, it will transform both the mind and the body, and thus possess the holy body. The fighting power of the holy body is very strong. Under the attack of the three demons, none of them can take advantage of it. Not long ago, Kunlun will not be as embarrassed as before.


    The other three archangels also shot one after another. They were all holy angels among the archangels, and they had the fighting power of Daojun. This move was like a surprise to the sky. The terrible holy power gushed out, forming three weapons and killing Zhang Jun coldly. These three weapons are guns, swords and swords. Each of them is very powerful.


    The point of the gun shot hundreds of millions of cold light, shooting like bullets, with strong puncture ability; the sword sent out tens of millions of round sword light, flying around, with the highest speed and sharpest, which made Zhang Jun unable to retreat; the sword sent out countless crescent shaped sword lights, which was powerful and powerful, and was good at breaking heavy armor.


    "Boy, you can see the power of the holy soldiers of Christ!" The archangel with sword roars, his eyes are full of killing opportunities, and he makes all his efforts.


    Faced with the three archangels, Zhang is fearless. The white bone relic rushes out of his body. After a turn, he shoots out hundreds of millions of white bones. At this point, it shows the advantage of a large number of deities. Each of his deities can accurately control a white bone killing light, and cut off each sword light, spear light and knife light from the other party.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping!"


    In the first match, the white bone relic, which had nearly 100 million jin of strength, had the upper hand. It not only blocked all the light of the sword light sent by the opponent, but also sent out a large number of killing light to fight back in the past. All over the sky, the white bones were killed, and the three archangels were forced to release a body protecting light shield of more than two people.


    Killing light fell on the mask, sparks splashed everywhere, and issued a "Ding Ding Dangdang" dense sound. Although the mask shakes violently, it never breaks.


    On the other side, the three demons gradually took the lead and suppressed the fourth Archangel. All kinds of magic were used one after another. The archangel only had the ability to parry and had no ability to fight back. People could not get out of it. Zhang Jun looked at all directions and listened to all directions. Seeing that the three demons had already suppressed each other, Zhang Jun gave a long smile and presented a golden mace, which was like "sweeping all directions" and bombarding each other''s Holy Shield.


    The shield was like a tortoise shell, which completely wrapped the archangel and protected it from the wind. From the outside, the tortoise''s head is slowly drawing out from the other place, and even feels like it''s attacking three places.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhang Jun gave a big drink. The golden mace made a solid and solid hit on the "turtle shell". A huge earth shaking sound made his arm numb and the mouth of the tiger cracked. With sweeping all directions, the power of his attack has surpassed the fighting power of Daojun, and is infinitely close to the fighting power of emperor level. Coupled with the full pressure of the three demons, the archangel''s Holy Shield finally couldn''t bear it, "click" a broken, revealing the face full of panic below.


    Good chance!


    Zhang Jun Sen ran a smile, regardless of the numbness of the arm, to stimulate the body of the three clear God. He had already confirmed that the Sanqing supernatural power could devour the power of the apocalyptic believers. As expected, the lotus flower of Sanqing magic power swayed excitedly and could not wait to send out three clear lights at a command, and then merged into one in the air and turned into a pure light hand, appearing in front of the body out of thin air.


    Qingguang''s big hand is as big as a double bed. As soon as he grasped it, he grasped the archangel. The archangel was stunned by Zhang Jun''s blow. There were even cracks on the holy body. At that moment, he lost the ability to resist. Together with the suppression of the three demons, Zhang Jun actually captured it in one fell swoop.


    As soon as Qingguang''s big hand touched the body, the archangel''s whole body was "nourishing" and smoking, just like a tender calf discharged into the hot oil. The pain made the archangel immediately scream: "Damn, who are you?"


    "You devil!" Zhang Jun scolded, Qingguang''s big hand was shocked, and the archangels split into pieces and turned into a powerful force to be swallowed up by Sanqing gods. The lotus flower, obviously, is so excited to eat so much power. At the same time, Zhang Jun also felt that his strength had increased again, from the original 30 million jin to 45 million jin at one stroke!


    "Good!" He was overjoyed.


    "I hate it!" In the void, there was a scream, but it was from the crushed Archangel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The eminent monks in the Middle Earth had the mark of life, which was hard to kill. So was the archangel of Apocalypse religion. According to sun Xiaochan, the archangel of Christ has the qualification to erect a monument of life in the world of heaven to place the brand of life. If the brand is not destroyed, people will not die. Its body can be rebuilt for three years at most, and then it can restore the power of the original life if it dies outside.


    The archangel who was killed by Zhang Jun just now is not really dead. He just lost his cultivation and will recover in a few years. That unwilling scream is just the brand of his life, which is the reason why he hates Zhang Jun so much.


    After killing an archangel, the remaining three were shocked. They never thought that Zhang Jun was so fierce that they killed a companion with one stroke. Although this is not a real death, it will take several years to regain the cultivation, which is definitely not what they are willing to bear. Seeing that Zhang Jun''s strength is strong and powerful, and there are three demons to help them, their hearts suddenly sprout to retreat.


    "Go An archangel decisively ordered, so the three bodies flash, directly disappeared in the shield.


    Zhang Jun secretly exclaimed that it would be a pity that if the power of the three archangels could be swallowed up, the power of Sanqing supernatural power would surely be increased by 40 million jin! But the three archangels are powerful. If they want to go, they can''t stop them. Unless they have overwhelming power, they will have a chance to suppress each other.


    "If the other party goes away, reinforcements will appear in a short time. We will enter the God ruins immediately, otherwise we will have no chance!" Zhang Jun immediately to the unknown Ding road.


    However, the nameless tripod was not in a hurry, and said, "let them come. No one can enter the God site. But you''re right. It''s necessary to get in early. You don''t have to worry about going in for a while


    Zhang Jun nodded. He said nothing more. After putting away the white bone relic and the magic subduing pestle, he strode toward the God site.


    Zhang didn''t know what kind of existence and strength the gods possessed. However, one thing can be confirmed. This was a kind of living creature that once competed with the ancestors in the late Archean and mythological times. We must be careful in dealing with the ruins left by such existence, or we will fall into a situation of irreparable destruction if we do not pay attention.


    When he entered the Shenming site, he saw that the nameless tripod sent out a chaotic aura, wrapping him up. One step, two steps, three steps, until he went deep into the site, the so-called first killing array did not start. He was surprised and said, "nameless tripod, is the killing array here ineffective?"


    "I hid your breath, so the killing array in the ruins has not been activated. I''m sure you can pass through the first two, but the third depends on luck Dading Road, the tone is very relaxed, it obviously did not take the site as a major event.


    Zhang Jun secretly abdominal Fei, for the big Ding, such a simple thing, it actually asked for ten Shenwen! What a pit!


    The site covers a very large area. Zhang Jun did not walk slowly, but it took him more than two hours to enter the core of the site. At this time, in front of him appeared a ladder with no end. After the back end of the ladder was submerged in the fog, he did not know what was going on behind him.


    "Nameless tripod, can I use Buddha''s eye relic to observe the situation inside?" He asked.


    The so-called Buddha must not see through "The second killing array is on this ladder. You don''t have to worry about it. You can go through it directly."


    Zhang Jun nodded and raised his feet to climb the stairs. When he stepped on the stairs with one foot, he suddenly heard a sound in his mind. It seemed that there had been a magnitude 10 earthquake in the spiritual field. The earth was shaking and the stars and moons were not bright. The huge waves surged in the Wushi lake. Many magical lotus flowers were shaking and spraying colorful light outside.


    He was shocked and yelled at the tripod: "what''s going on?"


    "Calm down, it''s normal." Dading Road: "this is the God''s ladder and the way for believers to meet the gods. Naturally, it has its divinity. Gods are born according to their will power, and if they want to gain the faith of believers, they must bring out practical benefits. The role of the ladder is to enhance the spirit of believers. "


    Zhang Jun was relieved and complained, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be effect in this ladder, but it should only be used once. You should seize the opportunity. It will do you no harm. You can go as high as you can Unknown tripod road.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun thought of the ladder and said, "there is something in common between the ladder and the ladder. Is the ladder built by God?"


    "You''re right." Unknown Ding Road, but he did not go deep said, only way, "go, use your potential, must go up with all your strength."


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and nodded: "good!" Then the other foot stepped on it.


    This is a very wonderful feeling. Every time he takes a step up, the spiritual field will vibrate. At the same time, he can clearly feel that his own spiritual strength has been significantly improved.


    While Zhang Jun was walking up the ladder step by step, another group of people came to the ruins. This time, in addition to the three archangels who escaped last time, there were four other archangels. If Zhang Jun is present, we can see that the four archangels have the divine power of emperor level. Moreover, these four people all hold a quasi Dara sacred vessel which emits terror waves.One of them had a long golden beard, which hung down to his knees and formed a braid. He held a Golden Square hammer in his hand and sprayed thousands of murderous lights in his eyes. He rebuked the three archangels who had escaped before: "useless things can''t even be dealt with by a middle earth monk!"


    An archangel bowed his head and said humbly, "reply to the elder, that man''s strength is very strong, and he releases three demons at once. We have a hard time fighting."


    "Do you know who they are?" The elder asked in a deep voice.


    "We only know that each other is a middle earth friar, and none of the others." He replied.


    "Well, there''s no time to talk about it. We need to break down the killing array and welcome his Highness the son of God." Another Archangel elder anxiously said, "after countless years of calculation, the" God ladder "and" God liquid "in this site are of great help to the" son of God ", and can make him break through the top of the archangel. Let''s get ready for everything before the son arrives


    Everyone nodded and immediately began to crack the first killing array. Obviously, the "son of God" in these people is not the son of the holy religion, but a kind of appellation of the very high status person in Christianity.


    Even if the emperor level master shot, the first layer of killing array also lasted half an hour before collapsing. As for the second killing array, it took them half a day to crack it. As early as the collapse of the first killing array, Zhang Jun had already reached the 660th step of the divine ladder.


    According to the nameless tripod, this ladder is 999 steps in total. Every time you take one more step, your mind will be stronger. Zhang Jun was very tired when he got here. Every step was very slow. His legs couldn''t be lifted like lead.


    "More than 600 steps, your spiritual power has reached the Dao Jun level, and it will be very difficult to go down. Do you want me to shield the power of the divine ladder?" The unknown tripod asked Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun clenched his teeth and said, "no, I want to go by myself."


    He walked as slowly as a tortoise in the 670 and 680 levels. Only when people outside broke the second killing array did he reach 901.


    At the bottom of the ladder, seven archangels finally appeared. They looked at the boundless ladder with shock on their faces. The elder of the long bearded Archangel said excitedly, "this is the God''s ladder, it''s the God''s ladder! When the gods dominate the world, a large number of soldiers and generals will be born on the ladder every day! As long as the son of God succeeds in reaching the top, he will gain enormous benefits! "


    "Why? No Suddenly, another Archangel elder''s face changed and stepped on the first step. All of a sudden, his face became as white as paper and murmured: "God ladder has no effect, no, it''s not right!"


    "No way!" The third Archangel elder even walked three steps, also did not feel the power fluctuation, the facial expression is also ugly.


    "There is a magic ladder here, and the effective result is calculated by the creator. It can''t be wrong!" Long bearded Archangel elder narrowed his eyes, "since the calculation is correct, then there is only one possibility. Someone is going up the stairs!"


    "Who would it be?" The three archangels behind looked at each other with a bad feeling in their hearts. Was it him?


    "It must be him! He took your nails and tablets to enter the ruins of this God. " Archangel elder rage, "damn! blamed! I don''t know if the supernatural fluid is still there. We must go up and stop him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Just as the seven archangels were about to ascend the ladder and arrest Zhang Junzhi, all of a sudden, a 20-year-old young man came walking slowly on the petals. Every step of his fall, there will be a ripple in the air. The white lotus blossoms in the air, and the fragrance is so strong that the seven archangels at the scene are calm and relaxed.


    However, they did not dare to neglect, because the visitor was the son, so they knelt down one after another: "we will see his royal highness!" With that, they came forward one after another, kissing the young man''s feet.


    The young man smiles. He is wearing a white suit. His face is brilliant and unrestrained. He says lightly: "get up. Look at your faces. Is there an accident? "


    "Yes, your highness, the plan has changed. A middle earth friar first stepped into the site and had already climbed the ladder. We are going to go up the stairs to catch the man and wait for your highness to come down. " Said the bearded Archangel respectfully.


    The son frowned slightly. It seemed that heaven and earth had become gloomy and gloomy: "I should like to see who dares to compete with my highness for nature."


    "Please wait for a moment, your highness. We will go and arrest the man at once." An archangel said, but they hate Zhang Jun in their hearts. If they are caught, they will torture them severely and make them worse than death.


    "No, just a man of the Middle Earth. I don''t care about him. This ladder can''t be climbed by anyone. That person must not have come to the end. What''s more, the front part of the ladder is of no value to the son. What is useful is the hundred steps at the back. " The son said lightly. With that, he stepped up the stairs and walked up quickly.


    Because Zhang Jun has already walked all the way, he didn''t get any benefits in the process of climbing the stairs. The benefits were collected by Zhang Jun in front of him. At the moment, Zhang Jungang has just reached the 903 level. His speed has been too slow to be slower, but he still keeps gripping his teeth and going up. Nothing else, because every step, he can get great benefits, the soul sublimation, the spiritual field because of it.


    "No, it''s too slow to go on like this. I''ll find a way." He thought, ready to sacrifice the white bone relic, with its power to force upward. As soon as the idea came out, he felt that someone had arrived behind him. He was surprised and turned to check.


    I saw a young man in a white suit walking slowly. With every step he took, there were lotus flowers blooming and shining everywhere. In a blink of an eye, the man went to the same level as him. Obviously, if two people climb the ladder at the same time, the benefits will be shared equally. The powerful force on the steps stopped the young man and his action slowed down.


    "You are the man who is bold and dare to rob nature with Ben Shengzi. I don''t think there is anything strange about you." The son light way, a pair of high looking down at the world''s face, "you now kneel down, to the yuan God swear, from now on to be my loyal servant, I will not kill you."


    Zhang Jun looked at him like an idiot and laughed: "you kneel down and lick my toes, so I won''t poke your chrysanthemum with it." He took out his golden mace, shook it, and said with a murderous look.


    The son is of noble blood. He has been carefully trained by the Pope since childhood. He has learned the most high-end etiquette, ate the most high-end food, and learned the most advanced mental skills. He has always been superior and looks down upon the common people. How dare anyone insult him like this? Don''t say such words. Even if someone says a word without respect in front of him, he will be punished by the Holy See.


    "You! I will kill you The son was furious, and raised his hand to suppress Zhang Jun, and his white hand suddenly magnified ten times, like a grinding wheel, pounding down with supreme power.


    Zhang Jun is slightly surprised. Although the other side only has the realm of a child angel, his strength is not weak. However, this did not frighten him. He immediately gave a cold hiss and waved a big hand of genuine Qi from the beginning to meet him. There is no magic power, no fancy, pure force collision, two big hands hard hit together.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun''s feet moved slightly, but the son stepped back three times, looking at Zhang Jun in surprise. Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled and said, "Ruyi magic power! Are you from the Yang family? "


    It turned out that when he was just fighting, he realized that the other side was using the magic power of Ruyi. He also had this magic power. He got it after killing Yang Tianxuan. Naturally, he was very familiar with it.


    The son''s face is very ugly, he really did not expect that Zhang Jun''s strength is so strong, and the other party can see his identity. He took a breath and said, "I know who you are. Are you the damned Zhang Jun who has been disturbing the holy religion? No wonder Yang Tianxuan and Yang Tianji can''t deal with you. You are really strong, at least not weaker than me. "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "it seems that you really have something to do with the Yang family, but you are white. Isn''t that right?"


    "I''m a half breed. My father is Yang Di, the one who founded the holy religion. He is now highly valued and is fighting for the creation in the ruins. As for my mother, you are not entitled to know her identity The son was cold.


    Zhang Jun''s face showed disdain: "I killed more than one of the Yang emperor''s seeds. I didn''t kill you more than one.". But I have something important to do today, so I don''t have time to play with you. " With that, 72 golden skeletons appeared in his Hunyuan secret place, and the white bone relic gushed out strength.His original strength was about 35 million jin, while the strength of the white bone relic was about 90 million jin. This time, his whole body strength immediately exceeded 100 million jin, reaching 135 million jin. This level of strength has been close to the realm of the emperor.


    "Boom His whole body momentum soared, his body was flexible at once, and then he went up a step easily.


    All of a sudden, the son felt that the benefits of God''s ladder were collected by Zhang Jun, and he could not help but get angry and said, "asshole, stop for the son of God!"


    "Stop your sister!" Zhang Jun scolded and ran away with his feet, 903, 904, 905, and then the speed became slower and slower. When he reached the 998 level, he could not go to the last step.


    Zhang Jun''s speed was too fast. The son of the emperor ran after him. Although he could always follow Zhang Jun''s step, Zhang Jun then stepped to the next step with a strange smile and got all the benefits. This is the rule of God''s ladder. Whoever can step on the next step first will be given the benefits of the current one.


    "Damn it! I will not let you go! " The son was angry and anxious. Although he had 30 million catties of super strength, Zhang Jun''s strength was not weaker than him, and it just broke out suddenly, which caught him by surprise. If Zhang Jun didn''t act so quickly, he would have at least a dozen ways to slowly climb to the top of the divine ladder, but now it seems that no matter what he thinks of, it will be too late.


    "I''ll just kill you if you''re too wordy Zhang Jun glared at him fiercely, and then secretly urged "sweep all directions" to break through the last step. When he reaches the final level, he can feel the sublimation.


    The son is also nervous. This is the last advantage, which is what he needs most. At this moment, he did not care about other things and roared: "Taichu Lianhua!"


    Suddenly, a white lotus flower appeared in the center of his eyebrow, which was dazzling and piercing. As soon as the lotus flower of the son of heaven came out, she immediately showed her proud face and said, "damn things, you are shaking at the feet of this son of God! This early lotus flower is the mark of my life and represents my noble blood. I will kill you and make you regret against Ben Shengzi


    However, he was disappointed. Zhang Jun didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He didn''t even crawl and tremble. He just said, "it''s really the primary spirit body." Then, instead of "sweeping across the eight directions", the "Sanqing magic power" was activated. A ray of blue light came out and turned into a baby like hand, and bravely grasped the lotus flower in the heart of the saint son''s eyebrows.


    "What?" The son was so shocked that he could not think that the other party would dare to take his most powerful and core Taichu Lianhua. Damn it! Didn''t he know to defile God?


    "Die! The judgment of the light He drank crazily. At the beginning of the day, lotus flower gave out unlimited white light. The white light had the effect of purifying the world. It had strong killing power. Everything was destroyed by the light.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Jun Sen ran way, that small hand then "pa" clapped on the Taichu lotus flower mark. Just like a hand covering the spotlight, the light went out at once, and the so-called holy light trial naturally could not hurt Zhang Jun.


    "Zizi!"


    Qingguang''s little hands were full of smoke. His five little fingers were pinching and digging in his eyebrows, squeezing and pulling them out. He cried out in pain and kept jumping: "brute! Beast! You actually robbed my Taichu Lianhua. This is God''s blood mark. You are really damned! God will punish you and send you to hell! Tear up your soul, grind your body, endure the fire of the devil forever


    "Wave!"


    A clear sound came out, just like the rubber plug on a glass bottle was pulled off. Qingguang''s little hand finally took off the lotus flower, but the Holy Son howled bitterly, as if he had been burst into chrysanthemum by a hundred thousand steel sticks. Under the strong indignation and resentment, his eyes actually shed blood and tears, which scared Zhang Jun.


    Qingguang small hand took away Taichu Lianhua, and immediately shrank into the secret place of Hunyuan and began to refine, and wisps of pure power were absorbed by it. At this time, Zhang can have no time and his ink, a foot to the crazy son kick fly. It''s not that he is merciful, but he sees with his Buddha''s eye that there is a terrible curse on the "son". Once killed, it will lead to a curse on the upper body. At this critical moment, he does not want to take risks.


    After kicking the son of God, he immediately urged "sweep the world", and his strength instantly improved. After he roared, he took the last step steadily and stepped on the end of the divine ladder! All of a sudden, a large number of supernatural powers entered his spiritual realm and reformed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Boom!"


    His spiritual field began to expand, and on the basis of the original, it extended three million Li. The three million Li was not a small number. He immediately felt that there were many powerful sea animals living in the newly added DaoHai, and one of them "sea animals" immediately startled him.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon He was so stunned that he was stiff.


    I saw that it was a golden dragon, about three meters long, with four claws. Its scales were as big as a tea bowl. The dragon''s eyes were deep red. It was swimming and playing in the DaoHai lake with beautiful posture. When the spiritual realm covers its sea area, it seems to be in a state of shock, and it immediately swims out like light or electricity.


    This is a dragon! Where Zhang Jun would let it go, he immediately used all his strength to block the surrounding areas. For a moment, Bruce Lee felt his malice. He immediately became angry and raised his head to the sky with a sound of dragon chanting. The terrifying power was sent out, which made the spiritual field tremble and might even collapse.


    "Not good!" Zhang Jun was shocked and immediately asked for help from the tripod, "nameless tripod, stop it, I''ll give you three Shenwen!"


    The nameless tripod didn''t respond to it all the time, but as soon as he heard that there was a divine text, a wisp of chaotic aura flew out of the mouth of the tripod. As soon as he vomited and swallowed it, he put the little golden dragon into the tripod. Then the voice of the nameless tripod sounded: "I didn''t expect there was a real dragon in the world!"


    Zhang Junqiang suppressed his surprise and curiosity and did not continue to discuss this issue. Anyway, Bruce Lee has been imprisoned. It is not too late to talk about it when he goes out here. He says, "nameless tripod, where is the third killing array?"


    "It''s here. It''s in the throne." Unknown tripod road.


    After stepping on the last stone step, Zhang Jun saw a divine throne. The throne is made of unknown material. It emits ten colors of precious light. It has a kind of great dignity and atmosphere. Just in front of the throne, there is a square pool. The pool flows with a layer of precious light. Under the light is a large amount of amber liquid.


    "This is the divine liquid. All believers who climb the last step of the ladder will have the opportunity to bathe in it and have the blood of God." Unknown Ding way, "you know Dan Dao, you should know how to use it."


    Zhang Jun nodded again and again: "yes, if this spirit liquid is used to refine pills, the effect can be increased by more than 10 times, and the peerless divine elixir will be refined!"


    Then he looked at the throne and said, "you said that the third forbidden killing array is in the throne of God. Why is it so?"


    "What you don''t know is that this throne represents the throne of a God. On the surface, it is a throne, but in fact it has a kingdom." Unknown tripod road.


    Zhang Jun blinked: "can you take away the throne and study it slowly when you have time?"


    "Yes." "But missed today, if you want me to break this Dao killing array, you need to pay another Shenwen."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "OK, no problem, but you''d better give me a discount!"


    The words fall, the chaos light gas sweeps, will this God throne to the income tripod. Zhang Jun can''t help but wonder what the inside of the cauldron is like. Is it a small world in itself?


    After putting away the throne, Zhang Jun looked around with his eyes. He found that the jade pagodas, stone steps and bookshelves near the throne were inlaid with gems of all kinds that he had never seen before. These are not earthly gems. They are similar to the gems of life. There are 28 stones in total. Without saying a word, he immediately dug out these gems and put them into his pocket for fear that they would be robbed if they started late.


    Finally, he found that there was a shelf made of the same material as the throne, on which were placed three volumes of jade books. This jade is of high quality. It is refreshing immediately when you hold it in your hand. You can see it is a precious jade. When you open the jade book, you can see that it is full of divine writings, each of which is full of golden light and brilliant.


    "Silk!" Zhang Jun took a cold breath, his heart pounded and he called out: "a lot of Shenwen!"


    "Put it away and go." "The temple is going to collapse," said the nameless tripod


    "Is it dangerous?" Zhang Jun asked


    "More dangerous." The unknown tripod replied.


    When Zhang Jun laughed, he thought of something in his mind and said, "there should be someone behind this son of God, right? I wonder if they''ve come up yet? "


    However, after the son ascended the ladder, he did not return for a long time. The seven archangels felt that something was wrong and did not care about anything else. They immediately picked up the steps. They did not go far, but were shocked to see that the son was rolling down the ladder of God. The long bearded Archangel caught the son and pulled him over to see his seven holes bleeding and a bloody hole in his brow.


    "God! How could this happen! Where is your Highness''s blood mark Seeing this scene, the archangels roared and thundered.


    "Kill him! You must kill him The archangels roared, their eyes spewed three feet of blood light, and then turned into seven winds to rush up the ladder.


    They can already see Zhang Jun standing at the top, and Fang Zheng grinned at them. Of course, this Zhang has changed the appearance. The Lord''s wishful power is very easy to use, so that he can change into any kind.


    "Beast! You are so bold that you steal the blood of the son. You should kill him 10000 times They roar, their hearts are full of murder and anger.Closer, closer, closer to the man. But just at this time, the hateful man waved to them gently, his mouth showed a cold smile, and then his body disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seven archangels climb the stone steps, but where is Zhang Jun''s shadow? Just at this time, the whole temple was shaking.


    "No! The throne has been taken away, and this place will be annihilated! " The long bearded Archangel''s eyes showed terror and hissed.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. The hall suddenly bursts into the sky and collapses, as if there is a black hole in the center that devours everything. In this terrible phagocytic power, even the emperor is powerless. So they tried their best to activate the quasi large magic weapons in their hands, and the holy light of protecting the body circled again and again.


    "BoBo!"


    Holy light one after another to explode, three weak archangels screamed, the body smashed on the spot. Four Archangel elders are also covered with cracks, they were seriously injured, but somehow insisted on.


    "Boom


    The whole temple shrank to a tiny point, dazzling, and then suddenly disappeared. In the original location of the Shenming site, there is a large chaotic area full of temporal and spatial turbulence, which is extremely dangerous.


    At the same time, four Archangel elders protect the seriously injured son from the void. Each of them is in great distress. All the magic weapons in their hands are scrapped, and they are seriously injured. It is impossible to recover without a year or two.


    "No matter who you are! Damn it, the Holy See They were so angry that they kept cursing Zhang Jun.


    By this time, Zhang Jun had already returned to his Hunyuan secret place, and he was smiling and looking through the three jade books full of divine writings. After careful counting, there are thirteen hundred and seventy-seven divine scripts in the three books! This is absolutely a windfall! With these Shenwen, he can let the nameless tripod do a lot of things!


    With more Shenwen, Zhang Jun''s people also became quite heroic. With a big wave of his hand, "nameless tripod, you immediately release that little dragon and teach me to tame it."


    "A thousand Shenwen." Unknown tripod light way.


    Zhang Jun almost glared out his eyes and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? A thousand Shenwen? Why don''t you grab it? It''s too dark, it''s too dark! "


    It''s no wonder that before asking it to do something, only three or five Shenwen, more than ten, but now one breath to a thousand, it is killing and robbing money!


    "Do you know what a dragon is?" said the unknown tripod


    Zhang Jun was stunned and said, "the dragon does not know that horse''s face, dog''s nose, cow''s mouth, deer''s horn, snake''s body, eagle''s claw, fish scale, lion''s tail and shrimp''s beard are totems created by ancient ancestors."


    "Your statement is a thousand miles away from the truth, and you don''t really get to the point." The nameless tripod said slowly, "the dragon is a natural spirit animal, born before man, and has a long life span across the ages. Although this little dragon has just been born, its strength is already emperor level, and when he grows up, its strength will be even more incredible. The owner of your eye is far from its enemy. "


    Zhang Jun was completely shocked. That eye is naturally Buddha''s eye! Even Buddha is not an opponent of adult dragons? What series is the dragon? Hunyuan? Even higher? So he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with throwing out a thousand Shenwen, and he said in a vicious way: "OK, I agreed!"


    "It''s no use just to promise. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." "Do you know what dragons eat?"


    Zhang Jun swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt bad. He asked carefully, "what can a dragon eat?"


    "Eat the world''s treasures." "Don''t you have a gem in your hand? I think the quality is good. Killing gems, guardian gems, time-space gems, space gems and luck gems are just enough to feed dragons. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was immediately ugly and incomparable. If the Dragon had been raised for a period of time, would he have to eat himself out of poverty?


    "Of course, if you don''t give up the gemstone, you can drink it for a while." The unknown tripod continued.


    At this time, Zhang Jun was shivering all over. He seemed to want to change his mind and murmured: "this dragon can''t be raised!"


    "But..." The nameless tripod suddenly said, "compared with the heaven and earth, the Dragon actually prefers to take pills. The more advanced the pills, the better. This dragon is still very small, you can give him the ordinary magic pill


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun was relieved, but Shendan''s words were not a problem! He is good at alchemy. As long as there is enough divine medicine, what kind of divine elixir can''t be refined? So he finally showed a smile on his face and said decisively: "Shendan is not a problem, let it out!"


    "Boom!"


    The little golden dragon appeared in front of Zhang Jun all of a sudden. At the moment, it was extremely irritable and angry. A pair of red eyes scanned left and right, as if ready to find something to bite. The breath from its nostrils turns into a gale, sweeping the whole spiritual realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The power of the gale is too strong. Even the land of Hunyuan secret place has been blown away three feet. Fortunately, the gale didn''t last long and disappeared in a few seconds, otherwise Zhang Jun would have a headache for a while.


    Feeling xiaojinlong''s terrible strength, Zhang Jun was shocked. His original spirit carefully went to the opposite of xiaojinlong, holding a magic pill in his hand. This magic pill is a top-grade one from shennongmen cave. It''s very expensive, but he actually holds a lot of it. It seems that it''s not a magic pill at all, but a piece of sugar beans for a dime.


    Xiaojinlong was very angry, but when he saw Zhang Jun, he tilted his head and squinted at the pile of "sugar beans" emitting colorful lights. At the same time, it''s nose puffed, the pair of big dragon eyes suddenly narrowed up, the mouth issued a strange sound like a high-power motorcycle engine idling slowly.


    Zhang Jun tried to keep himself friendly and said, "children, eat it. Uncle gave it to you."


    Xiao Jinlong''s eyelids lifted slightly and began to stare at Zhang Jun''s face. From its eyes, Zhang Jun could not help but feel nervous. You know, although this little guy is young, he can absolutely possess the strength of the emperor. He can be killed a little once. You can''t be careless!


    "Hello, nameless tripod, didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Why not He secretly passed on the gods and communicated with the nameless tripod.


    "If you can win over the real dragon with your own charm, I can only guarantee that it won''t kill you when it goes crazy, that''s all." Unknown tripod light way.


    Zhang Jun immediately wanted to curse, a thousand Shenwen actually bought such a water service! But now is not the time to curse. He must concentrate on abducting xiaojinlong and take it down in any case. What makes him helpless is that, no matter how good he is, the little golden dragon ignores him. He looks at him with his head askew or squints at Shendan.


    Unconsciously, a day passed, Zhang Jun was impatient to wait. He simply picked a lotus leaf from the nearby pond and wrapped the Shendan on the ground. Soon after he left, xiaojinlong snorted and approached Shendan slowly. The closer it is, the more attractive the breath of Shendan is, and the more severe its eyes will be narrowed.


    Finally, its nose is close to Shendan. First of all, I was leaning my head for a while, then I suddenly rolled my tongue and swallowed all the Shendan into my stomach. The magic pill melts at the entrance, and a comfortable energy circulates in its dragon body, which makes it burp and lick its teeth with its big tongue, which is very useful.


    Although it is not in the field of Zhang''s spirit, all the things happened in the field of Zhang''s spirit. When he saw that little golden dragon swallowed all the magic pills in one gulp, his heart gave out a violent and uncontrollable blow. That''s twenty-seven top-grade magic pills, even if it has effects on the saints. If these magic pills are auctioned at the lower bound, they will earn at least $560 billion. If xiaojinlong consumes 560 billion yuan a day, will it not consume tens of trillion yuan a year?


    Although the account was calculated in this way, he didn''t think it was a loss. If we can take this little golden dragon as the spirit beast of the town and make him a guardian animal in the spiritual field, it is worth paying no matter how much it costs. Thinking of this, he asked the nameless tripod: "strange, how can there be a dragon in the Taoist realm?"


    The nameless tripod replied, "the dragon is a spirit animal and a auspicious animal. Where it is, it will be full of vitality and be favored by the heaven and earth. The most powerful people in the mythological age generally have innate spirits and beasts in their spiritual field. As far as I know, there is only one who can subdue the real dragon, that is, the God of heaven. "


    Zhang junyileng, how is Haotian God again.


    The nameless tripod continued: "there are many advantages to raising a dragon. First of all, both your spiritual field and yourself will inherit the great Qi of the real dragon, and your practice will be unfavorable to the enemy. Secondly, the real dragon is powerful and powerful, and it can sit in the spiritual field without fear of invasion by powerful enemies. Thirdly, every place where the real dragon lives will build a dragon''s nest, which can communicate the position of the dragon and absorb the dragon''s breath."


    "The plane of dragon? Dragon breath Zhang Jun''s eyes widened. "What''s that?"


    "The plane is the universe, and the sum of the earth and wasteland we live in, as well as the wider world beyond, is a universe. Our universe has unique cosmic rules and laws. As long as it exists in this universe, we must do things according to the rules of the universe. The plane of the dragon is another universe, a plane with such powerful creatures as the dragon. "


    "As for the breath of the dragon, you can understand it as the true Qi of the plane of the dragon. Dragon breath is very rare. It is of great help to almost all living creatures. The speed of practicing in the environment with dragon breath is hundreds or thousands of times faster than that outside. Moreover, it can strengthen the body and strengthen the spirit. The benefits are endless. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned. What''s the advantage? He immediately asked, "since the dragon is a creature on the plane of the dragon, how did it enter our universe? What''s more, the two universes should have different laws of the way, right? How does it survive? "


    "At the end of the Archaean era, a great war broke out between the gods and the Taikoo real people. In that war, the two sides were able to use their best and the means came out in endlessly. Originally, it is very difficult to win with the strength of Taikoo immortal. Even if we can win, we will surely lose both sides. However, among the great powers of Archean human beings, there were a group of peerless wizards who cooperated with each other to perform the taboo summoning technique and summoned ten dragons from the distant dragon''s position at a huge cost"After the arrival of the ten dragons, the war situation was completely changed. In a short period of time, the gods and kings were cut off, and all the gods and kings were killed, and a trillion of magic soldiers and gods'' Generals blew up in the air. Taikoo Zhenren finally defeated the gods. They connected the past and ushered in the glorious era of myth. Although the war is over, the dragon still exists in the world and has left its descendants. The little dragon in Daoyu should have been left at that time. "


    Zhang Jun nodded:" I see. No wonder the descendants of Zhongtu claiming to be dragons would have fallen out of ten if not for the Dragons of those years. Perhaps it was to thank the dragon for its help that the ancestors worshipped the dragon as a totem? "


    The nameless tripod continued: "on your second question, why can the Dragon bear the law of Tao in our plane. In fact, it''s very simple. The taboo summoning technique that can summon a real dragon can only summon planes with similar laws. This leads to the fact that the law of Tao in our plane is also suitable for the survival of dragons


    Zhang Jun sighed after listening to it. He felt that the level of summoning was too far away from him. He suddenly felt that "there are people outside, there is a heaven out of the sky." this saying is extremely correct, and people should not be arrogant at any time. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of Daoyu and the barriers outside Daoyu. His brain flashed with light and said, "I understand! This Dao domain should be specially used for hatching dragon eggs. No wonder there are so many laws of the road, no wonder there are so many treasures! But whose pen is this? "


    Just thinking about it, he felt that his scalp was numb, and he had the ability to open up such a large Dao area close to the divine land to hatch a real dragon. This is absolutely the great stroke of the world''s fierce man. Then he suddenly thought of a question: are the people who opened up the Dao realm still alive? If he robbed his little dragon in the world, wouldn''t it be tantamount to forming hatred?


    Thinking of this possibility, he felt cold all over and murmured, "should that big man die?"


    Hunyuan Ding ignored his self talk and said, "with this dragon, Daoyu will be promoted to the divine land within ten years. But before that, you have to help it build the nest. It''s not an easy thing, you have to pay countless treasures and efforts


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun was not worried. He bit his teeth and said: "no matter how much, step by step, I will make it the strongest spiritual field in the world!"


    In the next few days, Zhang Jun devoted all his energy to abducting xiaojinlong, but he also spent a lot of Shendan. He had no choice but to see that there was no rice in the pot, so he could only start refining pills with the method of mind refining. Because he found a lot of magic medicine and deficiency medicine in his previous travel in the wilderness, otherwise he could not afford to raise little golden dragon.


    The process of alchemy was carried out in the secret place of Hunyuan. Zhang Junyuan was sitting in the air. Fifty eight gods came to the field of medicine. Twelve kinds of divine medicine and one kind of deficiency medicine were selected. He wanted to use these 12 kinds of precious medicines to refine "jiuzhuanda huandan", which was a kind of top-grade Shendan. Not only the medicine needed was precious and difficult to find, but also the refining process was more complicated. The alchemy method without divinity could not succeed.


    After selecting herbs, more than 300 kinds of Shenyao and three virtual herbs were immediately surrounded by tens of thousands of deities. Each of them extracted the active ingredients of one of the jiedan pills, and then mixed them in proportion. Finally, the mind was used as the fire, and the heaven and earth as the furnace, which were woven into a specific structure and condensed into pills.


    These more than 300 strains of medicine are just a small unit of Zhang Jun''s Alchemy. His mind is divided into three thousand, each unit is refining a magic pill. The consequence of this is that almost all his 5.6 million billion gods have been used, and there is not much left.


    All over the sky are colorful light rain, they gather and disperse, and then there are one after another god Dan from the sky. More than three hours later, he collected 3000 magic pills into a large basin. Due to the huge workload before, his spirit was extremely tired, and he immediately went into dormancy after alchemy.


    When he woke up is more than a month later, inadvertently swept a big basin in front of him, immediately widened his eyes. Don''t say there are pills in it, not even a single danmao! What about Shendan?


    "Wave!"


    All of a sudden, he heard a strange sound coming from behind. He turned his head and saw the little golden dragon lying lazily on the ground, spitting bubbles in his mouth. It ejects the bubble is golden, after exploding like the fireworks is gorgeous, looks very good. The little guy opened his eyes and still looked at Zhang Jun with a playful eye, as if to say: "I ate up your Dan, you can''t abduct me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    After feeling the meaning of the other party, Zhang Jun almost turned his nose. He snorted and hid the yuan God. Of course, he was not angry, but secretly decided to hang this guy for a while. This kind of food has been eating Shendan for a month. Is it greedy? If suddenly there is no God Dan to eat, then what will happen?


    Thinking of this, he gave a strange smile in his heart and said to himself, "the little dragon doesn''t care about it. He''s been out for nearly two months. I don''t know what''s going on below? I''ll go to tianxingguo first to build Xiaoqiang''s body and see what''s going on there. "


    Africa, the kingdom of heaven.


    The development of tianxinguo has been on the fast track. More than 200 million biochips have been installed and debugged. With these 200 million chips, the management of the whole country will be much easier. In addition, the land area of Tianxing country has been expanding wildly. The total area has increased from 4 million square kilometers to 20 million square kilometers. The whole of sub Saharan Africa is completely under the control of the small powers.


    Originally, Zhang did not advocate such a rapid expansion, but during this time he was not at home, and everything was decided by Xiaoqiang. Not long ago, a once-in-a-lifetime expansion opportunity was seized by Xiaoqiang, so he took the whole of Southern Africa in one fell swoop.


    It seems that the 100 ethnic groups do not think highly of black Africa. Their layout in black Africa is not perfect, and it is difficult to find a descendant of 100 ethnic groups. At the same time, the economy of black Africa is extremely backward, and in recent years, due to the turbulence of the international community, many countries in black Africa have begun to fight for years, resulting in countless refugees and a large number of casualties.


    For some unknown reason, the Holy Spirit religion founded by the Holy Church in black Africa was attacked by unknown forces, and many churches were attacked by missiles, which made people worried. The bombardment lasted for a month, killing many civilians. Then, to the exasperation of the Heavenly Kingdom, the western media unanimously believed that all this was done by the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Xiaoqiang did not respond to this. However, after a week and a half, the black angel spread rapidly. The international community was highly concerned, and countries were extremely panic. Finally, the United Nations, which was hijacked by several major federations, made a resolution that the world would block South Africa to stop the spread of the virus.


    In order to block Black Africa, the United Nations has decided that all human beings who go out of Southern Africa by ships, planes, cars and other equipment will be regarded as endangering the security of all mankind, and the United Nations warplanes will attack them as soon as possible. Spy satellites from dozens of countries are monitoring Black Africa 24 hours a day. The sea was blocked and the air was forbidden to fly. The whole black Africa became a dead Jedi and an island of human life overnight.


    The people of black Africa know this news, and they are surprised and angry. How can this be so? Isn''t a black man? Why give up on us? So the riots began, governments were overthrown, and the country fell into anarchy. Under the threat of the virus, people seem to be crazy, burning, killing and looting. There are a large number of civilian deaths and injuries every day, and the society is paralyzed.


    According to incomplete statistics, the death toll caused by "death angel" has reached 70 million, and the death toll is still rising at a faster speed. Xiaoqiang through satellite measurement found that, at most, in another month or two, the whole black African people will die.


    For this situation, Xiaoqiang had to wait for the change, but by eavesdropping on the federal high-level meeting held in New York, the central city of the American Federation, he immediately made a decision to occupy the whole black Africa!


    This conference is highly confidential, and there is no network connection at all. Xiaoqiang still uses nano robots to sneak into it for eavesdropping. Because it was just eavesdropping, he only got the content of the conversation.


    "The Vatican wants us to eliminate black people in black Africa within six months. We have already used the virus code named "angel of death" and the effect is excellent. We will be able to complete the task by then. " Then he introduced the death angel virus, "death angel is a kind of super transmission virus, which can destroy human brain nerves. It takes only three minutes from infection to death."


    "After brain death, the human body will not rot, and in about 45 days, the virus will control the human body into a zombie. However, no zombies have been found, and it will take some time. When the zombies show up, our plan will be successful. Those zombies are very aggressive and have the ability to evolve independently, and they perish in a short period of time in the heavenly Parliament


    Another said: "I can understand the Heavenly Kingdom. It is our biggest enemy. The threat of nuclear weapons is terrible. But I don''t understand why we have to exterminate black people? "


    "I don''t know much about this situation. It seems that black people were very belligerent and powerful people in ancient times. They called themselves the people of black Juling. Moreover, intelligence shows that a small number of black people have awakened, and their archaic blood is slowly recovering. They don''t want this to continue, so they want to eliminate the black people. "


    "The whole black Africa has become a zombie land, won''t it affect us?" Some people have raised concerns.


    "There''s no need to worry about that. We have antiviral drugs. When the people in black Africa die, we can use drugs to purify it. At that time, black Africa will be a pure land, and then be occupied by our American Federation and become a part of the Federation. ""You don''t know, do you? If only for the above reasons, it may not be determined to exterminate Black Africa. I heard that there are two religions in black Africa. One is the Holy Spirit religion established by the holy religion, and the mysterious religion supported by the Heavenly Kingdom. It''s said that the black man doesn''t like the black man. The mysterious religion established by the Heavenly Kingdom is even more terrible. It is said that the believers of this religion are the biggest enemies in the upper reaches, and their name is Shen Tianjun. It is also worried that Shen Tianjun will help him get out of trouble. He has no choice but to do so. "


    "It''s just that, isn''t it inhumane?" Someone said something.


    Others yelled: "idiot! What are our noble blood? They are mean reptiles. Even human beings despise black people. Do you want to sympathize with them


    The person who had spoken before immediately became silent and did not express his opinion.


    After eavesdropping on the above contents, Xiaoqiang immediately took action. At the first time, he announced that black Africa was separated from the management of the international community, and severely criticized the cold inaction of various countries. Second, he announced that the Heavenly Kingdom would take charge of the whole black Africa, maintain social order, and produce anti-virus drugs as soon as possible for free use by all people; third, the future Black Africa will be renamed Tian Xingguo, anyone who joins Tianxing country will become an employee of Tianxing group and receive Tianxing welfare. Fourth, the bodies of all those who died of the virus must be burned, because they will become cannibal zombies.


    After the announcement of the above resolutions, a large number of UAVs began to throw leaflets in black Africa, telling them that even if the whole world abandoned them, tianxingguo would not abandon them, and tianxingguo regarded them as relatives and friends, and would do its best to help them.


    In addition, the radio and television stations of all countries in black Africa were occupied by Xiaoqiang. He vigorously publicized the matter, and soon everyone knew that only the Heavenly Kingdom could save them. In this way, just three days later, half of the countries announced their incorporation into the kingdom of heaven, and all the bodies were burned by the people of various countries. This kind of thing is better to be trusted than not, and no one dares to take risks.


    At the same time, Xiaoqiang developed the virus antibody quickly through the secret cube technology, and then put it into all human living areas in Africa by UAV spraying, which quickly eliminated the epidemic. However, in just three days, hundreds of millions of people died. This is also a helpless thing. It takes time for the virus to be produced.


    The next thing is much easier to do. The Heavenly Kingdom took over all the countries and occupied nearly 24 million square kilometers of black Africa. Originally, it would take at least several decades for tianxingguo to eat the whole of Southern Africa. Now, it is a good thing to succeed because of the opportunity.


    At present, black Africa has a population of more than 700 million. These people will be equipped with biochips uniformly and move to the most suitable places to live. Tianxing unified the construction of housing and infrastructure for them. It can be said that almost overnight, the people of black Africa were freed from the poverty-stricken life and lived a happy life of ease and freedom.


    When Zhang Jun learned all this, he was shocked. The descendants of the 100 nationalities were so cruel that they killed 200 million innocent people in one fell swoop. Their purpose was to stop Shen Tianjun and tianxingguo from growing up!


    About that dialogue, Xiaoqiang has already been announced all over the world, causing a great stir. There are people in every country protesting and gathering. However, those protestors soon learned the ferocity of the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups. They directly sent out troops to carry out the massacre. Tens of millions of people around the world were killed by guns, which was terrible!


    Tianxingguo immediately expressed a fierce view on this, and said that if countries carry out such cruel anti human acts, Tianxing state has the obligation to send troops to save the people of all countries in the fire and water.


    "If we do this, those people will try their best to stop us." Zhang Jun said solemnly, "we can''t wait. We need to build a new body as soon as possible to help you show up and control the situation in an all-round way."


    Xiaoqiang was overjoyed: "did the boss find the three emperors?"


    "There is no need for an emperor." Zhang Jun said, "you should prepare immediately. I have the feeling that the mountain rain is coming. The sooner we are, the better!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Good!" Xiaoqiang was overjoyed.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Jun came to Xiaoqiang''s computer room, which was filled with a large number of white light emitting things. It was the sky crystal that cost US $1 billion to make. These sky crystals have been put into a huge cube by Xiaoqiang. The side length of the cube is 100 meters, and a strange halo is flowing above it.


    Xiaoqiang: "everything is ready. As long as you assemble and activate the sky crystal, then with the help of the power of the road, I can compress my spiritual signal into a Dao fetus. I can do the rest by myself."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, but this is not suitable. I want to move your computer room and these Tianjing to Hunyuan secret place, where it is safer." With that, he waved his sleeve, and all the Tianjing were taken into the secret place, even Xiaoqiang''s computer room was no exception.


    Xiaojinlong swam over at this time. He looked at the crystal cube curiously and looked at it from left to right. He was very interested. Zhang Jun ignored it and said to Xiaoqiang, "you tell me what to do."


    Xiaoqiang: "the first step is to activate the skycrystal with a powerful force, and make them combine into a skycrystal energy body."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little golden dragon suddenly inhaled towards the crystal cube, and all the sky crystals became a stream of energy, which was sucked in by it. In Zhang Jun''s gaping, Xiao Jinlong burps, then looks at him triumphantly, as if to say: "without pills, this thing is also very delicious."


    Zhang Jun suddenly went mad. This is a crystal made with one hundred billion dollars! This is the sky crystal that is used to build the new body of Xiaoqiang! Is that how it''s eaten?


    "Nameless tripod, give me a good lesson!" Zhang Jun uttered a strange cry and entered into a violent state.


    "Yes, a hundred divinities." The price of the nameless tripod.


    "No problem!" Zhang Jun said fiercely.


    Little golden dragon suddenly feel bad, it a dragon chant, turn around to escape. From the nameless tripod, a big hand turned into a chaotic light flew out of the tripod. In an instant, it caught up with the little golden dragon, and then it lifted the Little Golden Dragon up and threw it violently. The dragon''s body smashed into the mountains in the secret place, and the little golden dragon screamed.


    Zhang Jun stares at xiaojinlong who screams: "children, spit out the sky crystal, otherwise more severe punishment is in the back!"


    Little golden dragon rolled his eyes and opened his mouth. Two cubes of halo flow fell on the ground. One was the crystal that it swallowed into his stomach, and the other was a kind of golden crystal, which was similar to the nature of the crystal.


    "Well?" Zhang Jun widened his eyes, pointed to the Golden Crystal and asked, "what is this?"


    "Longjing." "It is between material and energy like Tianjing, but its nature is much more stable than Tianjing. It can be used to make real dragon weapons or armor. It is very precious."


    At this time, Xiaoqiang''s excited voice sounded: "the secret cube technology has introduced this kind of crystal, which is called hetero dimensional sky crystal. If we use the different dimensional crystal and ordinary crystal to build the body together, the performance will be more than ten times stronger than that made with ordinary crystal, and the upgrade will be more rapid."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. There was such an unexpected harvest! He looked at little golden dragon, the latter glared at him angrily, as if to say really stingy, Tianjing is not a good thing, this child''s hands are much!


    "Good, then use Longjing and Tianjing to build together, nameless tripod, let''s go." Zhang Jun said decisively.


    "Ten sacred texts." The price of the nameless tripod is not high this time.


    A chaotic light flies out of the mouth of the tripod, and gently sweeps on the two crystals, and the crystals instantly turn into crystal light and fuse together. After a breath, the crystal light turns into a mass of human energy body, emitting hundreds of millions of light. At the same time, the host computer of Xiaoqiang sends out a huge amount of information flow by means of psychic communication. This information flow, equivalent to the soul of Xiaoqiang, will be the key to this upgrade.


    As soon as this information flow appears, it is captured by Hunyuan phosgene, and it is pressed into a cocoon like energy body in an instant. Later, Zhang Jun saw chaos holding a magic formula. Hundreds of millions of mysterious runes fell from the sky and poured into the cocoon, forming a cocoon shell.


    "Go


    After three breaths, the nameless tripod drinks lightly, the cocoon shell explodes, and a brilliant bright light rushes into the human shaped light body formed by Tianjing and Longjing.


    "Boom


    The human light body quickly shrinks into a big egg with a diameter of three meters, and beats rhythmically, as if there is a strong heart inside.


    "It worked." The unknown tripod said, "it seems to be practicing a kind of skill, which needs a long time."


    "We can''t do without Xiaoqiang. Can we speed up its transformation?" Zhang Jun immediately said that if the lower boundary was not controlled by Xiaoqiang, it would be chaotic in a day, and the central state and Tianxing country would collapse in a short time.


    "It''s easy. It only needs ten Shenwen." The unknown tripod Road, and then the chaotic light sucks the big egg into the tripod.


    After about five breaths, the mouth of the cauldron suddenly spurted out hundreds of millions of divine light. "Click", as if the eggshell cracked sound, a beautiful little monk came out. The little monk looks fifteen or sixteen years old. His eyes are moving. He is handsome and cute. It is the image that Xiaoqiang designed for himself before.


    The little monk looked left and right with a curious look on his face. Then he found Zhang Jun and ran to him, learning from the monk He Shi: "I''ll see the boss!"Zhang Jun was surprised and happy. He watched Xiaoqiang come to this day step by step. It can be said that Xiaoqiang is similar to his own children. He raised him step by step. He touched the smooth head of the little monk and said with a smile, "how can it be a monk? I''m going to marry you some wives."


    The little monk''s face suddenly red, dry smile: "my appearance is illusory, in fact, I haven''t thought about being a man or a woman."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "then you should think about it quickly, or you will be stereotyped in this way."


    The little monk nodded and said, "boss, with this body, I can practice in the future. I''m about the level of Dao Jun now. I can make light armor. But if you want to make light armour, you''d better get more of that kind of hetero dimensional crystal


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He knew that Guangjia was powerful. It had the fighting power of Daojun level. Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the little golden dragon, and then said with a smile: "children, did you still have that kind of crystal stone just now?"


    Xiaojinlong has just been beaten by the nameless tripod. He is in a bad mood. He snorts and turns his head to one side, ignoring Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I''ll help you refine Shendan again, and then exchange a thousand Shendan from there for Longjing


    As soon as there is a god Dan to eat, little golden dragon immediately nods very unruly, even Hala Zi all flows down.


    Zhang Jun quickly added: "a god pill, for a dragon crystal, no problem?"


    Little Jinlong''s eyes lit up and nodded. Zhang Jun was surprised by its performance. Did xiaojinlong have a lot of Longjing? Otherwise, how could it be so happy?


    Xiaoqiang has a new body and left the Hunyuan secret place. It is inseparable from the outside. Fortunately, during the time when he was away, he could handle daily affairs completely, otherwise the world would be in chaos.


    After sending Xiaoqiang back to tianxingguo, Zhang Jun immediately started refining alchemy. This time, he had experience, and did not dare to refine too many at once. The last time he refined 3000 pieces, this time he only refined 1000 pieces, so as not to eat as much as last time. This time, he refined another kind of top-grade Shendan, which took only two hours.


    After the little golden dragon got a thousand magic pills, he quickly vomited out a thousand dragon crystals. The Dragon Crystal it spits out is the size of a fist, and each piece is shining. Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang that it only takes about 100 dragon crystals to build a light armor. In other words, these 1000 pieces of Longjing can make ten light armor!


    Guangjia is a crystallization of scientific and technological civilization and an invention across the ages. Guangjia not only has extremely high intelligence, but also has super strong combat power. Once it is made, it will be able to strengthen the national defense forces of the Heavenly Kingdom and the central state.


    When Zhang Jun appeared in the kingdom of heaven, he immediately handed Longjing to Xiaoqiang to make the first batch of ten Guangjia. After finishing this, his people went back to their homes in the kingdom of heaven, ready to rest for a while.


    In the past, because of the safety of his family and friends, most close people were received to live in tianxingguo together, including his family and friends. There are not many people living in the northwest base.


    He seldom came back, so he first helped his parents to recuperate, and then inquired about his uncle''s condition. Everything was OK.


    In the evening, Zhang Jun and his wife and children get together in one of the largest and most luxurious villas in the country. This villa covers an area of more than ten thousand mu. It is a new year''s gift given by Xiao Qiang to his boss Zhang Jun before the new year.


    Lin Xian, Shen Rong, Ge Xiaoxian, Su Mei, Su Xiaoyu, Bai Lingxue, Xiaocao, Guo LAN, Shangguan Meixue and Nangong Zidu are all here. Ten women have helped Zhang Jun at different stages of his life. They are not only his relatives but also his lovers. Of course, the group of kids were all together, ChuChu, linger, Zongyuan, Qinglian, and Dongdong were all at the scene.


    It''s hard for everyone to get together and enjoy themselves. Zhang Jun plans to stay for a long time to compensate his family. As a husband, a father, or even a son, he is not very competent. Most of the time he is out of the house, spending too little time with his family is what he has always felt guilty about.


    The villa is so big that everyone can have a big house. Nangong Zi lived near the northernmost place. After everyone had dinner together, she came to the residence and offered incense to her mother as usual.


    "Mom, Xiaozi is now a master of half step magic, not weaker than Qi Tian! Mom, don''t worry. I''m living very well, a man I love. But his wife is more than one, which is no way to do things, after all, he is not an ordinary man She spoke softly to her fellow villagers without knowing when Zhang Jun would come in.


    "Nangong, do you want to revenge now?" Zhang Jun opened his mouth and flashed with cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Nangong purple turned around and looked a little strange: "you are the leader of Xiuzhen alliance now. Is it convenient to show up?"


    "You are my woman, I will help you naturally." Zhang Jun said lightly, "before I was weak, but now it''s different. As long as Qi Tian doesn''t achieve the emperor, I can help you kill him!"


    Qitian is a monk of Qizhen family, and Qijia is a middle-class Xiuzhen family. At the age of 16, Dan Cheng Yipin killed Nangong Zi''s mother, Nangong Hanxiang, in order to improve his life, he killed Nangong Zizi''s mother Nangong Hanxiang, and then left, breaking through to half a step of magic power.


    Nangong Zi survived. Her biggest wish these years is to revenge for her mother and do something about "killing her father and testifying the truth". However, Qi Tian''s strength is very strong, and her family power should not be underestimated. Even if she has the help of Zhang Jun, she is still far inferior to the other party in practice.


    Nangong Zi thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been secretly inquiring about Qi Tian over the past few years. Now that he has reached the peak of his true life, he claims that he will become a saint in ten years. Now Qi Tian is the head of the Qi family. In addition to him, there are two Guizhen figures in the Qi family, both of which are in the early stage of Guizhen. "


    After that, she said, "I don''t think you can reveal your identity. After all, it''s not good for you to show up as a leader of the cultivation of truth. If you really want to help me, hide your identity, or I''d better come out on my own. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK for you to come out on your own. Xiaoqiang''s Guangjia should be developed soon. Then you will drive Guangjia to Qijia."


    Nangong Zi naturally knew about Guangjia, and she was shocked: "let me drive Guangjia? It''s OK. Qi Tian can''t fight against light armour. "


    Zhang Jun said: "in the future, I will let Xiaoqiang make more Guangjia. In that case, even the practitioners dare not violate the law at will."


    Nangong nodded: "OK, I listen to you!" Then she lowered her head. "After revenge, I''m going to shut up."


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of her words. She had been living for hatred for many years and was exhausted physically and mentally. This was her mental barrier. If this barrier was not removed, her thoughts would not be accessible and her accomplishments would not be able to break through.


    Pat her on the shoulder and say, "I''ll help you."


    The frontier province is the Qijia''s Xiuzhen cave.


    Qi family is a Xiuzhen aristocratic family that rose in the late Qing Dynasty. Since Qi Tian''s grandfather Qi forgot his feelings and returned to the truth, the family has flourished. At present, the assets controlled by qijiawaimen have exceeded 100 billion yuan, and many cronies have been placed in the local government. Recently, the domestic situation has changed greatly. Zhang Jun took over the central government. As one of the members of the Xiuzhen alliance, Qijia acted in a low-key way.


    Qi Tian has been 50 or 60 years old, but now he looks only 20 years old, very young and handsome. He sat on the hall, below stood the small figures of the Qi family, holding their breath one by one, listening to the arrangement of the clan leader.


    "In recent months, family businesses have plummeted and incomes have plummeted. I have warned you that there will be great changes in China and we must be ready. As for you, after the incident, you are busy and disorderly, causing great losses to the family! " Qi Tian patted the table with anger on his face.


    A man stood up, named Qi Fei, Qi Tian''s cousin. He replied respectfully, "third brother, we can''t blame all of this. In the past, those officials were open-minded, so it was easy for us to do the marginal business. But now it''s not the same. All the officials have been dismissed, and all the people who do things are weirdos who don''t want money or sex. They can''t buy them. Some time ago, we also threatened several of them. As a result, they even dared to report to the police, and almost made a mistake. "


    "Waste!" Qi Tian snorted coldly, "we are practitioners. The officials appointed by the government are just ants. What should we be afraid of?"


    Qi Fei sighed and said, "the third brother is closed recently. I don''t know the situation outside. The country is very fierce now. Each county has sent two mecha. Some time ago, the Hua family in the neighboring county, the half step magic flower, was angry and wanted to kill a disobedient official. As a result, he was killed by the mecha on the spot. At that time, I was on the scene, and I was shocked. "


    "What?" Qi Tian was surprised, "now the technology has reached this stage? Can you make mecha? "


    "Yes "What''s more, the people from the government have also sent a message through the people of the former rich and noble gang. The people in our family should also install that kind of biochip and accept the unified data management of the country."


    "Fart!" Qi Tian fiercely stood up and said, "we put the ancient fairies flying away from the earth, and actually want to control us? Dream


    "Yes." Qi Fei said, "at least we are a middle-class aristocratic family. There are three real masters in our family. It''s really fantastic that the state wants to control us. I can''t agree to it."


    Qi Tian pondered: "the current government is no better than the past, it is not easy to deal with, so we have to unite with other Xiuzhen families to fight together."


    "It''s too hard." Qi Fei sighed, "the legendary academy founded by Zhang Jun has a great influence. Some time ago, when I listened to Li Shengjun''s sermon, I had a great harvest. With these great powers to support him, who dares to fight against him? Besides, he is also the leader of Wulin in the secular cultivation world. We Qi family also signed the alliance book at the beginning


    Qi Tian sneered: "no matter what, as a practitioner, it''s impossible to accept being put into the biochip. I''m going to go there in person and try to contact those forces who are resistant to it.""Oh, third brother, I have a way." Qi Fei Dao, the expression suddenly becomes very serious.


    "What can you do, Zifei?" Qi Tian was interested and asked him.


    Qi Fei laughed and said, "the third brother knows that the hundred tribes in the wasteland are invading us, which has led to great changes in the current situation."


    "Yes." Qi Tian nodded, "the hundred clans are very powerful. Zhang Jun said that if we don''t prepare early, human beings are likely to be ruled and enslaved by them."


    "It is inevitable." Qi feizheng said, "the descendants of the hundred nationalities have already controlled several federations. The next step is to wipe out the Heavenly Kingdom and the central state. If we don''t prepare in advance, we will probably be as disillusioned as those people


    Qi Tian''s eyes narrowed, staring at Song Fei and saying, "Song Fei, did the ancient people talk to you?"


    Song Fei sighed: "so far, I don''t hide it. Yes, their people did come to me. Not only did I come to see me, but other Xiuzhen aristocratic families were also in contact with the descendants of the hundred ethnic groups. Do we have to find a way out? In case of defeat to the descendants of the hundred nationalities, there will be a way to live. "


    Qi Tian was silent and did not scold Song Fei. After a moment, he said, "just tonight, I''m going to meet with the emissaries of the hundred nationalities."


    Song Fei was overjoyed: "OK, third brother, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t practice much during his stay in the kingdom of heaven. He refined many miraculous elixirs and gave them to everyone. What''s more, he invited people to practice in his Hunyuan secret place. The speed of practicing in the secret place is much faster than that outside.


    On this day, Zhang Jun was taking a test on his homework. ChuChu was not interested in practicing together. He had been learning ghost Valley arithmetic with Mei su. Although Chu Chu didn''t like to practice, he possessed the "ghost Valley destiny" and was able to cultivate the three unique skills of Guigu gate, namely, arithmetic, martial arts and vertical and horizontal learning.


    The martial arts here are not purely martial arts, but also include the command ability of platoon and fighting; the vertical and horizontal learning here is not only a way of manoeuvring, but also a way of power that can regulate the hearts of heaven and earth. As for the mathematics, it is more profound and unpredictable, and meissu is only rough.


    It has to be said that Chu Chu is very good at learning, especially her ghost Valley mathematics, which has surpassed Mei Su Su and reached a very high level. Mei Su Su was also there. She took out a piece of parchment and said, "this is the" ghost Valley Map "handed down by our family members of the ghost valley from generation to generation. As long as you can decipher this map, you can find the location of the cave in the ghost Valley and get a real inheritance."


    ChuChu bitter face: "I can''t get rid of it now."


    Mei Su said helplessly, "it''s a pity that I can''t teach you too much because of my limited learning."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he always felt that the ghost Valley gate should not be simple. You know, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was a great power to open up the Dragon Kingdom at that time. What was the difference between the people of his time? Su Qin and Zhang Yi, one is the king of Wu''an who holds the seal of the six kingdoms, and the other is Wu Xinjun, who is strong in Qin Dynasty. However, both of them are disciples of Guigu valley. With such disciples, is Guiguzi an ordinary person?


    What''s more, at the end of the Warring States period, a hundred schools of thought were contending. For hundreds of years, Laozi, Confucius, Mozi and Laozi were shining for thousands of years. How could Guiguzi, who was following him, be fanliu?


    Thinking of this, he smiles and says, "can I see this diagram?"


    Mei Su said with a smile, "I''ll see you off."


    After the great change, Jun Buyu and Mei Su Su both came to the kingdom of heaven and practiced peacefully. With their relationship with Zhang Jun, they were willing to give him the picture.


    Zhang Jun took over the calculation map of the ghost Valley and saw that it recorded an extremely complicated calculation. The so-called mathematical problem is actually a very large mathematical hypothesis. If this assumption is taken out, it will immediately become one of the major problems in the mathematical field. Zhang Junzhi was like a sea. He could see at a glance that this problem was extremely difficult to solve. It involved complicated calculation of the amount of sky. Maybe only Xiaoqiang could solve it.


    Thinking of this, he asked: "if you can solve this problem, can you find the ghost Valley cave?"


    Mei Su Su nodded with certainty: "yes, it has been handed down from generation to generation, and there can be no mistake."


    "Good." Zhang Jun said, "I asked Xiaoqiang to work out the map, and then we went directly to the ghost Valley cave to see what kind of place it was."


    Mei Su Su didn''t object. As a descendant of the ghost Valley gate, she really wanted to go to the cave to have a look, otherwise she would die with her eyes closed.


    "Naturally, if we can open the cave, Chu and I will be able to inherit more profound unique skills of ghost valley."


    When the three were talking, the five-year-old ling''er was listening to music and eating lollipops, wandering around in the secret place alone. This place is so beautiful, mountains and rivers, flowers and plants are all beautiful, she is completely immersed in it. Originally, ling''er was playing with Dongdong, but Dongdong was playing with her. Suddenly, she sat on the ground and did not move. She also had a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Ling''er felt bored and ignored Dongdong, and then played alone. Soon he saw a dragon, a little golden dragon blinking and spitting bubbles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Xiaojinlong is very comfortable now. Zhang Jun''s Hunyuan secret place is much more comfortable than the ocean outside. There are not only Shendan to eat, but also a Dragon Nest to build here. Yes, as a real dragon, his biggest goal now is to build a dragon nest, so as to attract dragon breath and refine himself. Without Long Xi, he can''t grow up. If he can''t grow up, he can''t beat that hateful tripod.


    Little Jinlong is now imagining how to trample on the tripod to revenge after being powerful, and suddenly sees a little girl coming. The little girl is five or six years old. She is so beautiful. Her eyes are big. Her nose is straight. Her skin is smooth. Well, she must be a beauty when she grows up.


    It has to be said that the appreciation of the dragon is the same as that of human beings. When an adult real dragon grows up, it usually turns into a human being. It stopped spitting bubbles of self entertainment, and then turned over to stand up, bad want to cry children is fun, it''s best to frighten it to cry and run away.


    Ling Er widened her eyes. Although she was young, she was not stupid. What''s this place? It''s dad''s territory, Dad''s territory is obviously nothing dares to hurt her. Thinking of this, she is not afraid of Bruce Lee at all. Instead, she worries about whether the beautiful little golden dragon is frightened by herself, otherwise, how could she suddenly jump up. The cat''s tail will jump when it is trampled on?


    So she whispered, "snake, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Little golden dragon is mad at once, snake? Are you kidding me? I''m a real dragon with noble, great power and boundless power, OK? The child has no insight. He is so ignorant!


    Ling''er saw that little Jinlong''s eyes widened greatly. If she wanted to spray out fire, she sighed softly and said, "really don''t be afraid. I''m so small that I can''t hurt you."


    Xiaojinlong is completely speechless. It thinks it''s time to find a place to rest and stay away from the second class girl, or his lungs will be blown up. Then, ling''er suddenly sent the super music player specially made by Xiaoqiang to her with both hands, and said with a smile: "as a gift to meet you, this is for you. The songs inside are very nice."


    "What is a song?" Little golden dragon is curious, and then the idea moves, the music player flies to it. Its intelligence is obviously very high, and it soon figured out how to use the player. It just put the earphone into the ear, and then the rock music burst.


    Little golden dragon''s body trembled fiercely, eh? What a mess, but it sounds good. With the rhythm of the music, its body slowly twists. You can imagine what a dragon would look like when it twists and turns. The rhythm is so good that no human dancer can match it.


    Ling''er immediately opened her eyes in surprise, patted her small hand and said, "it''s so powerful that you dance so much!"


    Xiaojinlong is elated and thinks that I haven''t jumped yet. It''s more powerful!


    In this way, half an hour later, ling''er put the music player on the outside, and then danced with little Jinlong to the music beat. Ling''er usually likes dancing, music and so on, so she dances very well. Little golden dragon dance on the more magical, do not know that it was in cramps, a shake a shake.


    "Snake, I have to go. My father told me to go home. Can I come back to you next time?" Ling er said with a smile, waved, left the music player, and then walked away with a cheerful step.


    Little Jinlong watched linger leave. Although it was a dragon, it was a young one. In fact, it had childlike innocence like a child. He liked to play and needed playmates. Today, I had a good time with ling''er. I hope I can be together next time.


    When linger and Dongdong play together, Dongdong is in the secret place of Hunyuan and feels the law of the road everywhere. His deepest memory of knowing the sea is suddenly touched. His whole person is stunned, sitting on the ground, trying to remember something.


    Only after this scene happened, Zhang Jun knew that Dongdong might be awakened. Dongdong''s previous life was a sage and Taoist monarch. Although he is not sure of his identity, he must also be a great man. Seeing that he might wake up, he was happy and immediately informed Wu Bo and sun ma.


    Wu Bo and sun Ma are as low-key as before. It seems that waiting for Dongdong to wake up is their only goal in life. As soon as they got the news, they both burst into tears and rushed to the secret place of Hunyuan. However, they did not dare to disturb, just watched from a distance.


    "The master really wants to wake up, as long as he can wake up, everything will be easy to do!" Wu Bo murmured.


    Sun Ma nodded forcefully: "Lao Wu, the master is reborn in the world. He will be able to climb to the top of the mountain, and be ashamed before the snow!"


    Zhang Jun''s voice rang out: "who was Dongdong''s previous life?"


    So far, Wu Bo and sun ma have no need to hide. They looked at each other and said, "during World War II, our Chinese friars fought with Japanese Shinto masters. One emperor fell down in flesh. That was our master, the five thunder emperor."


    Zhang Jun said, "Oh," he knew about the World War II. A famous emperor and six great Guizhen masters fell down. Later, Shen Tianjun left the pass. For this five thunder elder, he is very admirable, nodded his head, said: "originally is the five thunder emperor, I''ve heard a lot about you!""The master attacked Shintoism in those years. In order to help another emperor escape from danger, he was injured by the zhundara level magic weapon of Shintoism. His life brand was damaged and his body fell. However, we have to put the master''s damaged life brand into Dongdong''s body. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, but he knew that after the brand of life was damaged, it could not be regarded as the real soul. Dongdong or Dongdong, he will absorb the experience and perception in the brand of life, as well as the huge memory, and then embark on a road similar to the five thunder emperor. However, the five thunder emperor could not be reborn, nor could he regain the consciousness of that year.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jun sighed and said, "he is no longer the emperor of five thunder."


    Wu Bo and sun Ma shuddered and said in unison, "he is! Dongdong has the master''s wisdom and experience, and will inherit the master''s orthodoxy in the future. He is the five thunder emperor! "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and secretly communicated with nameless Ding: "do you have a way to repair the brand of life?"


    "A thousand Shenwen." The nameless tripod is resolute.


    Zhang Jun took a puff at the corner of his mouth, a thousand Shenwen, so expensive! However, he admired what emperor Wulei had done in those years. He bit his teeth and said, "good, deal


    After the agreement was reached, he coughed and said, "I have a secret method that can repair the brand of life."


    "What?" Wu Bo and sun Ma almost cried out and looked at Zhang Jun in disbelief, "do you have a way to repair it?"


    Zhang Jun nodded seriously: "I''ll take this matter and inform you as soon as there is news." As soon as he waved his hand, Wu Bo and sun Ma were rolled out of the secret place, and the unknown tripod could not be known to outsiders.


    In the kingdom of heaven, Wu Bo and sun Ma are like ants on a hot pot. They are constantly walking around the courtyard. The two top figures can''t calm down. Suddenly, two people stopped at the same time, Wu Bo smile: "he said there is a way, there must be a way."


    "Yes." Sun Ma also laughed, "the master can be really reborn at last!"


    "For so many years, all our mental energy has been put on the master, leading to the formation of psychological barrier. Hehe, this time we can attack the saints. " Wu po said, "if it hadn''t been for this, we would have been saints 30 years ago? I didn''t expect it would take so long. "


    "It''s not too late. It''s golden age. This is our opportunity." Sun Ma said, "it''s just this kindness, but it''s not over."


    Wu Bo said: "it''s going to be better. If he does, we can be cattle and horses."


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, a chaotic light hand flies out of the mouth of the tripod. When you grasp Dongdong, a group of light is caught, and instantly shrinks into the tripod. At this time, the nameless tripod said: "it can be repaired in three days, which is also a creation of his."


    "A creation?" Zhang Jun was surprised, "what do you say?"


    "I make up his life brand with the breath of chaos. In the future, he can at least reach the state of zhundara." Unknown tripod road.


    Zhang Jun took a breath of cold air and asked, "what''s your origin? How can it be so powerful? "


    "Ten sacred texts." Unknown tripod road.


    Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal!"


    "I come from another universe, called chaos." "She helped the queen mother to open up the Yao pool. Later, she participated in the battle between man and God. She was injured by Hunyuan''s magic weapon and has been sleeping so far." Unknown tripod road.


    Zhang Jun suddenly opened his mouth, this information is too amazing!


    "You are chaos tripod, you come from another universe? Hunyuan level magic weapons can''t kill you He immediately determined the strength of the nameless tripod, even if it didn''t reach Hunyuan level, it was not far away! Otherwise, how can you block the Hunyuan magic weapon?


    Chaos tripod said: "my body''s Shenwen is remembered by ten Dalao level figures. With these Shenwen, I can play 80% of my strength in this plane. But as you can see, I have only a few thousand scripts in me, which leads to the power being suppressed by the law of the Tao of your universe. That''s all


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what to say. He was still so fierce when he was suppressed. If he was not suppressed, how fierce would it be? As long as the power of tripod is enough, he will understand more and more.


    He thought for a while and then asked, "you said you came from another universe. What kind of universe is that? How did you get here? "


    "It was a multiverse. I was chased and killed by powerful enemies, so I fled to your plane to hide, until now." Chaos Ding road.


    Zhang Jun shook his head. These things were so far away from him that he stopped asking more questions, so as not to affect the heart of Tao. He said, "well, I will try my best to collect Shenwen to help you recover your full skill."


    "Well, you won''t regret it. I can promise you a condition when my skill is restored. " Chaos Ding solemnly said, "any conditions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Zhang Jun''s spirit shook and said, "good! I don''t know if I can finish it, but I will do my best! "


    Chaos cauldron mends the mark of five thunder emperor''s life, but Zhang Jun has no time to wait. As soon as the content of Xiaoqiang''s charter is announced, it immediately causes a stir around the world. A large number of demonstrations have broken out in all countries around the world. Originally, they have been declared to be inferior people, and they have to contribute everything to others for no reason. This is impossible for people who yearn for freedom Yes. As Zhang Jun had expected, in the face of resistance, the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups immediately began to carry out bloody repression. They controlled the tools of violence and killed them recklessly. More than 20 million people died in the streets within a day.


    No matter how human revolts, the Earth Federation was established and the Charter was passed. Most countries in the world are members of the Earth Federation except for the Heavenly Kingdom and the central state. In the face of the international situation, the Heavenly Kingdom and the central state issued a statement, severely condemned the atrocities of the Federation, and called on the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom to welcome the federal people to join.


    After several months of development, the central government''s infrastructure has made great progress, but it still has a long way to go. Xiaoqiang, on the other hand, vigorously publicizes the living conditions of ordinary people in the Earth Federation. They have no freedom, and all welfare has been cancelled and replaced by bloody and violent rule.


    Seeing the great changes in the world and looking at their own free and happy life, the citizens of the central government are very happy. A new cohesion is rapidly forming. People begin to work hard and seem to want to make their country more powerful. The projects are progressing rapidly. Xiaoqiang speculates that the central government will be able to build a science and technology country in about five years at most.


    On the day of the founding of the Earth Federation, the central government announced that the Korean Peninsula had slaughtered innocent protestors and committed crimes against humanity, and believed that as a neighbor, the central government had the obligation to help the Korean Peninsula change its wrong practices. As soon as this statement was issued, the international situation immediately became tense and filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Zhang Jun didn''t ask about it. He believed that Xiaoqiang''s wisdom and strategy would be able to solve the problem perfectly. The next day, before leaving the kingdom of heaven, he handed the ghost Valley Map to Xiaoqiang and asked him to crack it.


    Border province, Qi family.


    Qi Tian is meeting with the representatives sent by the federal government in the cave hall. The other party looks like a 20-year-old man named Hua Jinshui. He is a descendant of 100 nationalities. He was accompanied by two people, all of whom were of hundred ethnic origin. The strength of the three is not weak. They have the strength of half step magic.


    Hua Jinshui smiles and says to Qi Tian, "Mr. Qi, please come here. What''s your advice?"


    Qi Tian opened the door and said, "we don''t have to beat around the bush. Ben Shenjun wants to know what benefits can be gained from the cooperation between the Qi family and the 100 ethnic groups?"


    "Of course there are benefits." Hua Jinshui said with a smile, "at least you will not be exterminated when the hundred tribes really come to the human world. Of course, there are other advantages, such as the Bai nationality can guarantee the inherent interests of the whole family."


    Qi Tian pondered: "how can I believe you?"


    "Trust is the foundation of cooperation." Huajin waterway, "if Mr. Hua doesn''t believe us, we can''t. However, I would like to remind Mr. Hua that the Earth Federation has been established, and the central state and the heavenly kingdom will soon perish. At that time, you will have no chance to cooperate with the hundred nationalities again! "


    Qi Tian was silent. As Hua Jinshui said, he lost his qualification to negotiate at that stage. When he was deep in thought and still hesitating whether to cooperate or not, the whole cave suddenly "boomed" with a big shock, and a cold woman rang out: "Qi Tian, come out and die!"


    Qi Tian howled and rebuked: "who dares to make trouble in my Qi family?" After that, he was out of the cave.


    Qi''s cave is built in a valley. Outside the cave gate, a woman stands there. There is a layer of crystal light on her. Qi Tian arrives first, and then Qi family members and Hua Jinshui appear one after another. They all stare at the woman.


    Naturally, Nangong Zi is the one who has learned how to manipulate Guangjia. She came here to kill Qi Tian and avenge her mother!


    The moment he saw Nangong purple, Qi Tian''s eyebrows tightened, because he felt that Nangong purple looked like his wife, Nangong Hanxiang.


    "Who are you?" He asked coldly, "why did you break into my Qijia cave?"


    Nangong Zimian was expressionless and said, "my name is Nangong purple. My mother was Nangong Hanxiang. When you killed her for cultivation, I came to revenge."


    Qi Tian''s face did not change, but he gave a cold hum: "it turns out that you are such a villain! I didn''t expect you to survive. Good. Since I''m here, I''ll kill you together. Maybe I can go further on the love forgetting formula


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Are you going to kill me?" Nangong purple stares at Qi Tian coldly, there is a murderous air in her eyes.


    "Hum! I was able to kill Nangong Hanxiang in those days. I can kill you today Qi Tian''s face was cold, "do you think you can revenge me with half a step? What a childish thing


    Nangong Zi sighed softly, and she lowered her head: "if you just showed a trace of guilt, I would not kill you today. Anyway, you are my biological father


    Qi Tian frowned tightly: "are you crazy and want to kill me


    After Qi Tian''s death, Qi Fei snorted heavily and said, "Stinky girl, if Nangong Hanxiang had not hidden the people, you would have died early!" Then he strode to Nangong purple, and at the same time aligned with the way of heaven, "third brother, this little girl''s film will be given to me."


    Qi Tian nodded and said faintly, "be careful. She seems to have something to rely on."


    Without waiting for Qi Fei to approach, Nangong Zi has a light knife in her hand, and then she shakes at an incredible speed. With borrowed light a, she chopped twice in a millionth of a second and returned to her original place. Zephyr was still on his way, but his head suddenly slipped and blood gushed out several meters high. Then his body above the legs also fell below the ground, and finally only two legs were walking forward. After two steps, he fell down with a "plop".


    Qi Fei didn''t know how to die until he died. His eyes were wide. He couldn''t see how Guangjia could make a move with his strength. He only felt that his body was cut into three sections when he felt pain and heat. Nangong Zi didn''t seem to have moved. He looked at the body coldly.


    Qi Tian and all the people on the scene felt that Qi Tian''s feet were straight through the canopy, and his face turned white. What kind of magic power was it that killed Qi Fei, who was a half step magical power in an instant?


    Hua Jinshui''s body slowly moved backward. He realized that Nangong Zi was a terrible person, so he didn''t want to wade into the muddy water. However, Nangong Zi suddenly looked at him and said coldly, "descendants of 100 nationalities? Then stay! "


    "Boom


    "When you see the nine and a half horse, you can see that the nine and a half horse''s arms are all smashed, and when you see the nine and a half horse''s sword, you''ll see that all of a sudden, you can''t see the sound of nine and a half horse''s sword, but when you see it, you can''t see it


    Qi Tian was surprised and angry: "Nangong Zi, what identity are you?"


    "He''s my woman." All of a sudden, Zhang Jun showed up at the scene with a twinkle. He coldly glanced at the Qi family and angrily exclaimed, "what benefits have the hundred ethnic groups given to you that you Qi family has to take the world''s great disrespect and betray our country and breed?"


    Qi Tian naturally knew Zhang Jun, and his family was one of the forces that signed the alliance. Would he not know the leader of the alliance? His face turned pale and said in a deep voice, "everything is a misunderstanding, alliance leader."


    "You don''t have to explain." Zhang Jun interrupted him lightly and directly, "the descendants of the 100 nationalities have entered your Qi family in a dignified place, and become guests of honor, which is enough to explain the problem."


    Qi Tian''s face changed again and again, and he quickly thought of the countermeasures. For a moment, he suddenly sneered: "Lord Zhang! Let''s not say whether the Qi family colludes with 100 ethnic groups. What does the state mean by forcing us to plant biochips? We practitioners are always free and above law and power. Do you want to change this habit which has been formed for thousands of years? "


    "Yes Zhang Jun said coldly, "in this world, both monks and ordinary people are born equal. They must abide by the law and have no privileged class."


    "Did you hear that? Alliance leader Zhang wants us to be bound by the boring national law. Do you agree? " Qi Tian suddenly shouts.


    "Of course we don''t agree!" All of a sudden, more than 30 people came out from all directions. These people were all Xiuzhen aristocratic families invited by Qi Tian to negotiate with the descendants of 100 nationalities. They had been hiding in the outside before, and had not had time to appear. At this time, they listened to Qi Tian''s words and appeared one after another.


    Zhang Jun coldly glanced at these people. They were all members of the forces that signed the alliance. He said without expression: "do you disagree?"


    "Not bad!" One person stood up. He seemed to feel that so many people opposed it. Even if Zhang Jun wanted to punish them, he would stop because "the law is not in charge of the public".


    "We practitioners pay attention to a carefree and carefree person, otherwise what else do we practice?" In a loud voice, he glared at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun said: "as long as a man of practice walks in the world, he must abide by the laws of the world. Of course, if you enter the wasteland, you can do whatever you want, and the state will not intervene! "


    "Joke! In the past dynasties, we have never heard of anyone who dares to control the whole Xiuzhen world. Lord Zhang, it''s not that we underestimate you. You can''t do it! " Another person chuckles, "Zhang Meng Zhu had better give up this kind of plan, otherwise it will certainly hit the head and blood!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun said faintly, "you should not know that this alliance leader will appear? Are they colluding with the descendants of the Bai nationality


    "Lord Zhang, you can eat things at will, and you can''t talk nonsense! We only pass by here occasionally. How can you say that we collude with hundreds of nationalities? As the leader of the cultivation alliance, please pay attention to your words! " Immediately someone was not happy and argued loudly.Zhang Jun''s face became cold and said, "you don''t need to explain. I have already made a judgment! Those who collude with one hundred nationalities will be killed without mercy! "


    Everyone''s in a daze, no mercy? Without waiting for them to react, Nangong purple moved. The light armour of Saint level combat power was like a tiger into a sheep king when facing a group of half step magical powers and even true power level monks. I saw the light knife flashing, a head flying, blood spatter. Before and after less than a second, more than 30 people have become headless corpses, bloody dare to permeate the whole audience, the smell of nausea.


    Qi Tian felt cold all over his body. He suddenly turned around and left, turning into a white rainbow. His speed was very fast. He is fast, light armour is faster, a flash will stop him in the middle of the way, and then the light knife flashes. "Brush", Guizhen peak of Qi Tian''s body was cut into two. The light saber was so weird that it even penetrated space and time, destroying his spiritual realm.


    The rest of the Qi family were shocked. No one dared to move. They were silent and shivering.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "you are all accomplices. You should have been killed, but heaven has a good life. As long as you are willing to accuse the Qi family of colluding with these people for the crime of colluding with these people, you will not die!" Zhang Jun was ruthless. He made the Qi family live up to the crime and set an example to others. If anyone dares to collude with the hundred ethnic groups, Qi''s family will end up with reference.


    "Yes, we must listen to leader Zhang." Qi''s family rushed to tunnel, and finally even the two true figures also went out. After learning about the situation, they immediately expressed their full cooperation.


    On the same day, Zhang Jun held a Xiuzhen meeting in the small world of Wudang Mountain. Qi Zhi, the representative of various forces, made public the crimes of Qi family and other 13 forces. There are more than 30 corpses on the cold ground. They are all traitors killed by Nangong Zi.


    Looking at the already stiff corpse, people are in a complex mood. Many of them have never thought of cooperating with the hundred ethnic groups, but seeing this scene, those ideas immediately disappeared.


    Zhang Jun looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "it was very clear when the alliance was signed that day. It is strictly forbidden to collude with foreign enemies in any form. Once found out, there will be no amnesty for killing them! Qi family and other shameless betrayed the alliance, which is what they deserve! "


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd: "does leader Zhang really want to control the whole secular cultivation world with biochip? Since the country boasts that "all people are equal", why are people in the middle class world and the small world not required to plant biochips? "


    Zhang Jun quickly found the speaker. He remembered that his name was Xu Anbei, a monk of half step magic power. He had been helped by his enlightenment and magic power, so as to successfully gather the magic power. Xu Anbei looked at it fearlessly, looking like a matter of fact.


    Xu Anbei once said the key, the scene suddenly quiet down, to Mu Zhang how to answer.


    "Who said that people in the middle and top families don''t need biochips?" Zhang Jun said coldly, "when did I say that?"


    There was an uproar below.


    "What? Do people in the small world want to grow biochips? " People can''t believe their ears. Who has done such a thing through the ages? Who dares to do this? I''m afraid the first emperor of Qin didn''t have this ability?


    "No? The people in the small world can''t do it right away! Besides, there is the secret place of Yuqing, and there is the immortal court! Should all those people obey his orders? This is too exaggerated, it''s just a dream! I don''t know what the sky is like


    "Yes! If he is Shen Tianjun, he may be qualified to make rules, but he is not. It''s a long way to go. " Some people laughed, and the voice was loud, obviously on purpose.


    It has to be said that Zhang Jun''s practice has touched the interests of the majority of practitioners. Some of the aristocratic families who supported Zhang Jun began to worry about him. They really can''t think of any confidence that Zhang Jun can have to say so.


    In the face of public questioning, ridicule and even hostility, Zhang Jun''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice: "if I command a hundred thousand saints, who dares to disobey it?"


    Words down, he appeared in front of a 10 meter high light armour, the momentum of terror immediately sent out. Seeing Guangjia, everyone was shocked. What is this? What''s in science fiction?


    "Oh, my God, this is Guangjia!" The man who knew the goods called out.


    "Guangjia! God, how could it be? It seems that this thing has opened up a spiritual field


    Why are people going crazy? The people who support Zhang Jun and those who oppose Zhang Jun are very dignified. They all feel that Guangjia absolutely has the strength of Xiansheng level!


    When everyone understood the power of Guangjia, Zhang Juncai said: "this light armour was just made a few days ago. It is a super soldier who has opened up the spiritual field and has the fighting power of Daojun level. In the future, tianxingguo and Zhongguo will have more Guangjia, 100 sets! A thousand! Ten thousand! Even 100000! Tell me, if I have one hundred thousand armour of light, who dares not to obey


    Heaven and earth, who dare not follow? Such overbearing and arrogant words made everyone silent, and their brains were blank. A hundred thousand saints! What is that concept? What a hundred ethnic groups! What Apocalyptic Religion! Absolutely can push horizontally!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    The expressions of the participants were wonderful, including shock, doubt, fear and excitement. All kinds of expressions intertwined. The scene was as peaceful as death, and no one spoke for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that you only have one light armor now!" Suddenly, a frantic voice sounded, the crowd separated, a young man who had never seen came out and looked at Zhang Jun coldly.


    After only glancing at each other, Zhang Jun snorted: "you are a god warrior!"


    "Yes, I am a level 14 spirit warrior created by my master." "The other side arrogantly said," at present, the number of level 14 spirit soldiers has reached 81! "


    Hearing each other''s words, Zhang Jun was not surprised, but his eyes brightened and said, "yes, there are many eighty-one."


    "So when you have one hundred thousand light armor, the holy religion must have a million fourteen level spirit soldiers!" The other side complacently said, "at that time, did you dare to call the world?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" ground smile, way: "you should not come alone? If you are alone, I don''t think you have the courage to stand up. "


    "You all come out!" At the command of the level 14 God, another 80 soldiers of level 14 appeared in all directions.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes swept, he found that the fourteen level God warrior who had been selected by himself and code named "ghost" was also there. He nodded to him imperceptibly. Zhang Jun laughed at him and knew it in his mind. He cleared his throat: "why, are you here to kill me? It''s just, why didn''t I find Yang Tianji? "


    The first one who appeared roared and said, "yes, we are going to kill you! Although his Highness the son did not come, he personally directed the encirclement and suppression campaign! "


    The monks were shocked and retreated one after another, and their faces were full of fear. The power of level 14 was just like that of a king. They could not breathe. What they wanted to do at the moment was to die, so no one dared to move.


    "Zhang Jun, you can''t escape! We have investigated, now Wudang Mountain small world does not even have a dignitary figure, see who can save you! " The man sneered.


    Zhang Jun was not nervous at all. He laughed and suddenly asked the ghost, "how many of these 80 people are our own?"


    The ghost respectfully saluted: "back to the boss, there are 60 people. For the other 20, their subordinates have not been sure to convince them. "


    "Sixty? Good, good, you''ve done very well Zhang Jun was very satisfied. Sixty fourteen level gods were in hand, which was a strong fighting force.


    As a result, 61 ghost soldiers, including the ghost, came to Zhang Jun and stared at the other 20 God soldiers coldly. The leading spirit soldier''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "you! What are you doing? "


    "We want to be free! Although the Lord created us, he controlled us with biochips and powerful prohibitions. That''s not what we want


    "No one can untie the master''s prohibition, you idiots!" The man roared in desperation.


    "No one can untie it?" Zhang Jun gently smile, "I''ll show you now."


    He had seen the ban on the ghost for a long time, and it was really very difficult to understand. There was a trace of quasi Dara on the prohibition. I don''t know whether it was the improvement of the power of the Lord, or the prohibition was set with the help of some quasi Dara magic weapon. The latter, he reasoned, is the most likely.


    "Hunyuan tripod, please lift the ban on these human bodies." Zhang Jun whispered in secret.


    "One divine script for each." The price of chaos tripod is fair.


    "Good!" Zhang Jun also countered the price and agreed.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun rushed out of his head 61 chaotic light Qi, rushed to the high altitude, and then dropped down into 61 level 14 spirit soldiers. As soon as the ban was dashed by the chaotic light, it immediately disintegrated, and these God soldiers suddenly felt light and happy.


    "Thank you, boss!" They saluted Zhang Jun deeply.


    Zhang Jun faintly smile: "this is I promise you, do not need to thank. After that, you will be my employees, as well as the 30 level managers of Tianxing Kingdom and citizens of the central government. "


    People were overjoyed and thanks again. These two identities gave them a wonderful place to belong.


    The other 20 God soldiers are so stupid that the ban is broken? To be honest, their loyalty to the Lord is dispensable. Who would be willing to serve the Lord if they were not restrained and controlled? In addition, the biochip affects their mind and behavior all the time, which makes them very upset.


    But now they suddenly saw the bright future of freedom, and everyone was moved by it. They looked at each other, except for the leader, they all went to Zhang Jun, then bowed down and said in unison: "we are willing to follow the boss!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, please get up." And then, with the help of chaos tripod, they cracked the prohibition in their bodies.


    Finally, the remaining spirit warrior did not hesitate. He said in embarrassment, "it seems that I have no choice." Then he came to see Zhang Jun and called him the boss, and then he was removed from the ban.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied with the 60 soldiers. He asked the ghost, "what about the other gods?""All those who promised to come out have been assembled in the kingdom of heaven, including 375 level 12 spirit soldiers and 209 level 13 spirit soldiers." The ghost replied, "yangtianji ordered us to kill the boss today and go to Tianxing country to do damage. I took the opportunity to order them to flee collectively."


    "Is there a level 15 deity on the Antarctic Base?" He asked.


    "The only one who has a chance to enter the level 15 God is Yang God, but he is dead."


    "Can the fourteen level gods produce a large number of them?" This is also Zhang Jun''s concern.


    "It should not be possible to produce at most 100 a year, and due to the large consumption of resources, the speed of manufacturing will gradually slow down, and the final number should not exceed 10000."


    "Well, I see." Zhang Jun smile, "you first follow me to the kingdom of heaven, after a period of time, there is a big thing you want to do."


    "Yes." The gods and soldiers responded in unison.


    All the practitioners were shocked. Sixty one Daojun level gods and soldiers were so obedient to Zhang Jun? It''s amazing! At this time, they finally understood that in front of Zhang Jun''s powerful strength, they were not even farts. No wonder they could be the leader of the alliance. This is not a matter of luck!


    "The leader of Zhang League has been commanding the whole world for thousands of generations. Don''t you dare not obey?" I don''t know which flatterer is roaring in the crowd, with a look of boiling blood.


    Other people are not stupid, immediately shout in unison: "Zhang league leader for thousands of generations, command the world, dare not to obey!"


    Zhang Jun looked at so many secular practices, and his mood was somewhat complicated. From the beginning, he didn''t expect these people to help him. He just wanted to start from them and push on. To eat one meal at a time, we should first control the secular cultivation, and then we can influence those powerful middle class families and small world.


    He was very clear that only ordinary people and practitioners could not cope with the invasion of 100 ethnic groups. He had to unite the whole human group and make joint efforts in science and technology and practice to achieve the final goal. If you can''t, it''s just a dream to fight against the hundred clans. You should know that there is a big Luo class in the hundred clans!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, everything I have done is to welcome the invasion of the hundred nationalities. I hope you can cooperate with me in the future." After that, he said nothing more and announced the end of the conference.


    In New York, Yang Tianji has been waiting for the news of Zhang Jun''s death, but he has not received anything. Soon after, however, he was infuriated by news from the Antarctic base that a large number of high-level God fighters'' biochips had no signal. What''s going on? Were they all killed by Zhang Jun? impossible! There are 81 level 14 spirit soldiers in it!


    After leaving the small world of Wudang Mountain, Zhang Jun, led by 81 gods, appeared at his residence in the kingdom of heaven. Within one day, another 375 level 12 spirit soldiers and 209 level 13 spirit soldiers also arrived. Zhang Jun helped them clear the prohibition and biochip respectively.


    With so much help, Zhang Jun thought it necessary to start planning how to rescue the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian. Relying on these gods and soldiers alone, he has a great deal of confidence, and he must find more capable people to participate in, such as chaos emperor, sun Xiaochan, mother-in-law Xiao, Li Taichu, and others. I think they will sell him face.


    Before that, of course, he decided to break through to the top of Guizhen. He was looking forward to what effect would be produced if Sanqing supernatural power and Emperor Lian remembered these divine writings?


    The practice did not begin. Xiaoqiang sent news that the Federation unilaterally announced a minute ago to stop all transactions with the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom. In this way, the Heavenly Kingdom and the central state will be isolated, and the economy will be greatly hit. On the contrary, because of the unified management of the Federation, the economy has been revived.


    Although the status of ordinary human beings in the Federation has been reduced, they can still obtain money and status through labor and innovation. Moreover, the federal government will treat people who have made great contributions to science and technology and economy in the same way as the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups, which is undoubtedly quite a good incentive measure.


    Once the news was announced, the shares of the central government fell sharply, making people panic. You know, if this is an enemy of the whole world, does the central government have a future?


    In the face of this situation, Xiaoqiang immediately carried out propaganda through various media terminals, displaying a large number of scientific and technological means far superior to those of the west, and announced the central country''s marine development plan. An hour after the announcement of the ocean plan, the Korean Peninsula announced its sovereign response to the East China Sea, which was obviously the will of the Federation to influence the Korean Peninsula.


    The two sides were already on the verge of fighting at any time, but the Korean Peninsula statement was issued. Xiaoqiang ignored the influence of the federal aircraft carrier and resolutely ordered the implementation of the beheading plan on North Korea. Twelve stealth military transport planes landed in different areas of the Korean Peninsula. Nearly 800 God soldiers, 120000 machine armour of various types, three light armours, and even Zhang Jun, the big boss, went out to clean up the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups in power in Korea.


    On the Korean Peninsula, the Jin family and the Li family, the two largest descendants of the 100 ethnic groups, immediately responded. They gathered all the experts together to prepare for a decisive battle with the enemy. At the same time, around the world, a large number of experts of the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are coming to this place, and a great war is imminent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Seoul, Korean Peninsula.


    Zhang Jun appeared in a residential building. Since the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups came to power, he wantonly killed the dissidents who resisted. In all likelihood, the owners of these empty houses were killed by the authorities in North Korea. At the moment, there are only two people with him, his brother Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang. The three brothers drive a Guangjia respectively. At present, Xiaoqiang has only made these three light armours.


    Zhang Jun connected with Xiaoqiang via satellite: "Xiaoqiang, is it too rash for us to do this? I think that the masters of the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups should be coming to Korea from all over the world. Are you ready for a decisive battle


    Xiaoqiang said: "even if we don''t, they won''t endure for too long. Instead of waiting passively, it''s better to start first. In addition, if the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are not strong enough to show their saints, our second generation Tu Shen Ji Jia will be able to cope with it. "


    Zhang Jun knows that at present, the number of the second generation Tu Shen Ji Jia has reached more than 50000, which is the result of the rapid growth of Xiaoqiang''s ability after it evolved into a saint. In the case of one-on-one, the second-generation Tu Shen Ji Jia can kill ordinary GUI Zhen peak figures, which shows how powerful it is. Moreover, the other seven light armours will also be offline in three days, further enhancing the strength of the mecha team.


    "If the other party comes to show the saints, they are probably the divine angels of the Apocalypse religion. At that time, 81 level 14 spirit soldiers will be enough to deal with them. Besides, the Apocalypse religion is invading in a large scale. The legendary academy should not sit idly by and ignore it. We have a chance to win. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, this battle is under the command of Xiaoqiang. Those reinforcements can''t arrive at once. Let''s clear the field before they come. "


    "Good!" Xiaoqiang said, "please rush to your destination immediately and kill seven experts who went to attend the meeting."


    "To order!" Zhang Jun is now a small soldier and obeys the command. At the command of Xiaoqiang, he immediately leads Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang to the interception site.


    The entire Korean Peninsula data network is controlled by Xiaoqiang, and even all the satellites in the sky are occupied. Of course, the above are just auxiliary monitoring means. The real big deal is that he dropped more than 100000 intelligent monitoring robots on the peninsula a few hours ago. These monitoring devices can automatically find the nearby communication base station, and then occupy it, thus rapidly forming a high-tech monitoring network covering the peninsula.


    This monitoring method is very advanced, which can directly digitize the entire Korean Peninsula, and every move on the peninsula can not escape the eyes of Xiaoqiang. As a result, when the seven masters of the descendants of the 100 nationalities rushed to the meeting site, Xiaoqiang immediately informed Zhang Jun to go to intercept.


    In addition to the driver, there were seven people in the car. All of them are young. The younger are more than 20 years old, and the older are only in their forties. They were serious and silent. Suddenly, a middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think of the current situation?"


    "According to intelligence from all sides, the science and technology level of the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom is extremely high, and they are increasing at an incredible speed. They must be able to form an overwhelming advantage over the Federation in three or five years. It is reasonable to say that they should keep a low profile and store up strength, rather than attack as rashly as they are today. "


    "I think so. But since the other side has made a move, it should be relied on. According to the news from the Anglican Church, a group of powerful God soldiers who study the holy religion have lost contact and are likely to be in the hands of the central state. It''s bad news for us. We need to be prepared. "


    "Obviously, the other side is trying to behead our senior leaders in North Korea, but they underestimate our strength too much. Reinforcements will arrive in three hours, and they will not succeed. "


    "Not good!" At this point, several people shout in unison, and then grow up. The carriage was immediately burst by their powerful force, and the seven shadows rushed out.


    In three aspects, Zhang Jun, Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing respectively drove a Guangjia to guard here. When they saw six people escape, they suddenly moved.


    "Brush!"


    A flash of light knife, Zhang Jun killed a young man. At the same time, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang killed one person respectively. Although the strength of these seven descendants is not weak, after all, their awakening time is limited. At present, they are only the early characters of the return to the truth. Where can they bear the attack and killing of Xiansheng Guangjia? In an instant, the whole army was destroyed and killed completely.


    "Boss, go to your next destination at once. There are three targets, and one of them should reach the level of Daojun. " Xiaoqiang ordered again.


    "Are there any saints?" Zhang Jun said with a smile, "give it to me!"


    As soon as a plane from Japan landed at the airport, the three brothers Zhang Jun arrived nearby. Two middle-aged people, two people on and off the plane. When the old man got off the plane, the powerful Liu Nian swept out, and he immediately found Zhang Jun several.


    "Hum! Come out, little one The other side said in Japanese, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the three Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun flashed and went to the other party and asked, "are you a Shinto? What are you doing here? "


    "Yes, my Shinto sect elder Honda Ogawa. You look like you are from the central state, right? We were invited by our friends from North Korea to kill you. We didn''t expect that someone would come to our door to kill you just after we got off the plane. "After knowing the situation, Zhang no longer said more, and he snorted: "old ghost, the dead man is you, kill!"


    "Boom!"


    The light armor moved in a moment. It held the gold mace in its hand and directly spread "sweeping the eight sides" to the old, and broke out the level of the holy monarch. The old man is a master of the Dao Jun level, and he is respected in the position of the divine Taoism. He thought of one hand and killed Zhang Jun to the town. But he never thought that his opponent was so strong and powerful when his opponent urged the light armor, so strong that his spirits trembled.


    "Shield of the sky!" The old man saw that the mace swept over like Optimus Prime, and his sweat was all up. He hurriedly spread a powerful defense method of divine Taoism and the shield of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Mace shield collided, and the shield exploded that day. Honda Xiaochuan''s body was swept away and a blood was spitted out, obviously seriously injured.


    "Escape!" He knew that he was not an opponent. After staring at Zhang Jun, he retreated decisively, and saw that his body was a little fuzzy, and then he disappeared and did not know what kind of magic way he had performed.


    The remaining two nuns of the return to the truth are stupid. What do the elder do when he goes? They are two small fish for Zhang Jun, who kill them with a knife and turn to the next place.


    Similar killings were being carried out on the Korean Peninsula, and in two hours, a total of 180 hundred ethnic descendants were killed. Then, the armour and the spirit soldiers gathered in a place to destroy the other''s vital forces before the enemy reinforcements arrived.


    When the gathering was over, everyone received Xiaoqiang''s order: "ten kilometers away, a large number of hundred ethnic descendants gathered in an office building. I want you to rush to destroy them immediately."


    "Yes!" The people acted immediately.


    In the office building, more than 300 hundred descendants of the hundred ethnic groups wait here, but it has been a long time since, but it has not been until more people come. It is reasonable that at least tens of thousands of people should be present at the moment. So the participants talked about it, doubting whether there was any problem.


    "What happened, it''s almost three hours, and it''s too bad for others to be here yet!" A more powerful man said.


    "We don''t know. No one has come in for more than two hours." Another frowned, "it seems that there is really trouble."


    "What can happen?" "Was it intercepted?" someone asked anxiously


    The building collapsed without the sound. Hundreds of machine armour fired at the office building at the same time, and it is strange that the building does not collapse. The smoke rolled, a group of people rushed out in a panic, looking surprised and angry.


    "Kill!" Xiaoqiang gives orders.


    Hundreds of gods soldiers, three light armours, hearts and tens of thousands of second generation machine armour of butcher God rushed up, and massacred with overwhelming advantage.


    "Damn it! The people of the central state are here! " Someone responded and shouted to remind his companion, but he was instantly cut off by a second generation of butchers.


    The descendants of the hundred can only watch their peers fall one after another, but they can not find a way to turn the situation around.


    "My family of gold is a descendant of the royal family, and I will not let you go of the ancient king!" There are the golden characters roaring, very arrogant.


    "Poop!" He was cut in half by the armor.


    "My Li family is also a descendant of the royal family. You can''t kill us, we..."


    "Chum!"


    The head fell, blood was running.


    There were two more prominent figures in the crowd. They were surrounded by Zhang Jun, King Xie and Baiyujing, and a large number of 14 level gods soldiers participated in the event. In this absolute advantage, Zhang all easily results in a Dao Jun level character, and then Baiyujing results in another. But both have a life stamp, but there is no way to kill them completely.


    Ten minutes later, the battle ended, Zhang all removed several right machine armor, injured several gods soldiers, no other losses, which made him very satisfied.


    At the end of the battle, Xiaoqiang immediately announced to the world that the central state had taken over the Korean Peninsula. Then a large number of the slayer armor was transported to North Korea, and it was ready to fight a long-term war here. As many enemies came, it would kill as much as it could!


    As soon as the battle ended, Zhang Jun left North Korea, because he wanted to return to the secret area of mixed yuan to cultivate. He took the small golden dragon to change some dragon crystal, so that Xiaoqiang could make more light armor. The 100000 light armour he said before was slightly exaggerated, but it can be achieved in the short term to make hundreds of sets.


    After Zhang Jun left Korea, two kinds of people came into Korea, one was Tianqi religion and the other was the descendants of hundreds of ethnic groups. Surprisingly, there are few outstanding masters in the coming people. Most of them are the characters of the level of return to truth and power. The second generation of machine armour of Tu Shen can be fully handled.


    In this way, the Korean Peninsula has become a battlefield for both sides to test each other''s strength. People often see sharp and magnificent machine armour appear, and often see that they can fly and fly in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    In fact, both the Federation and the Heavenly Kingdom are not ready to put all their eggs in one basket. It would be great fun to know that there are a lot of nuclear bombs in the hands of Tianxing kingdom. In case of red eyes, it would be great fun to release thousands of nuclear bombs. Xiaoqiang has also taken this into consideration. On the one hand, he has stepped up the upgrading of science and technology and national construction, and on the other hand, he is making great efforts to manufacture high-tech weapons.


    Both sides are very tacit in waiting for an opportunity. Before the time comes, neither the Xiaoqiang nor the federal government will spare no effort.


    After Zhang Jun left his mind in several places on the Korean Peninsula, he fled into the secret place of Hunyuan. Hunyuan secret place is his spiritual realm, and his body can enter naturally. No place is safer than here. There is not only chaos tripod, but also a real dragon.


    Before formal cultivation, he first refined 3000 pills in three times in a week, and then exchanged 3000 pieces of Longjing from xiaojinlong. The Dragon Crystal quilt "it seems that I can only improve my physical strength before the Dao Tai Tai is complete. I must reach the sixth change of holy fetus. And all the eight mace techniques have to be learned. " He said. There is no way to do it. If he can''t use his magic power, he can only work on other aspects.


    He clearly felt that with the passage of time, Daotai was growing slowly, and his own road would come out of its shell one day, so as to become a Taoist king and become a saint.


    At the thought of this, his road tire changed for a while, and then condensed into a human form. If he wants to walk in the wasteland in the future, he can''t jump around in the state of a big egg, which will make people laugh off big teeth. This human form is formed by the divine power in the Tao fetus. It is similar to the original God form. It can release the mind and fly in the wilderness except that it can''t display the supernatural power.


    As soon as the Daotai was completed, Zhang Jun immediately threw all the Shenwen to the chaotic tripod. The mouth of the tripod was shining with hundreds of millions of rays. The interior of the tripod vibrated incessantly, and then slowly returned to silence.


    "I''m going to sleep. After the man''s practice is complete, he will come out on his own." Chaos Ding Road, said that the sound will be silent, Ding body has become dim.


    Zhang Jun continued to consolidate his strength in the secret realm. At this time, he had 120 million catties of magic power. Even if Daotai could only exert his magic power, he would be able to crush all practitioners of the same level. He was quite satisfied with this.


    Unknowingly, seven days later, a strange light came out from the mouth of the chaotic tripod, and then a loud roar came out. A middle-aged man strode out, with a hundred thousand miles of thunder clouds on his head and eight thousand li of electric light on his feet. He walked up to the sky step by step.


    Zhang Jun turned his white eyes and said, "master Wulei emperor, please accept the Dharma of heaven and earth as soon as possible. My spiritual field has been electrocuted!"


    With a laugh, the thunder dissipated, and the middle-aged man came to Zhang Jun in one step. He is very tall, about two meters, lion nose wide mouth, purple face, red beard, a pair of eyes have two lightning whirlpool.


    Thank you for your help As an emperor, he naturally knew the causes and consequences, and understood that without the help of Zhang Jun, he could not have achieved his present achievements. He not only restored his physical body, but also further improved his cultivation.


    Zhang Jun looked at the body of emperor Wulei carefully. It was a perfect body. He didn''t know how the chaotic tripod was made. He can not help but praise: "the emperor''s strength is afraid to be higher than that of the upper floor!"


    "Not bad." Five thunder emperor nodded, a face of joy, "there are all kinds of auspicious things in that tripod, I have only one line. I feel that if I have been fully prepared for ten years, I will be a bit sure of winning the title of the illusory great Luo! "


    Zhang Jun thumbs up: "master, you are so brave. I think you will succeed."


    The conversation between them was very pleasant. Zhang Jun mentioned in passing the course of several emperors attacking Shintoism in those years. The emperor came together and heard his blood boil.


    "The emperor is a real hero!" He said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Five thunder emperor sighs: "the person who died once, count what hero!" Then he looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "it''s amazing. Your accomplishments are not weaker than that of the emperor, and you don''t know how to practice! What a monster


    Zhang Jun smile: "compared with the emperor is still far from good." Then he suddenly prostrated himself to the five thunder emperor, "I have something to ask you for."


    Five thunder emperor hands up him, positive color way: "my life is you save, you have words just say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Zhang Jun then told the story of Ouyang Baitian, and said, "the elder of Jiandi has a favor with me. Can the emperor have a way to rescue him?"


    Emperor Wulei pondered for a moment and then said, "to be honest, I knew the news that the sword emperor had been suppressed in my early years. If it had not been for his misfortune, I would have tried to rescue him. However, the place to suppress Ouyang Baitian is very dangerous, unless three emperors attack at the same time, and there is also a large Luo level magic weapon to help


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed, and he thought of xiaokunlun, and asked, "how about Kunlun mirror?"


    Emperor Wulei said, "of course, you want to borrow Kunlun mirror from xiaokunlun? I''m afraid the people in xiaokunlun will not give it. They are always stingy. "


    Zhang Jun pondered: "but in addition to the Kunlun mirror, where is there a large magic weapon?"


    "The xuanhuang pagoda of xuanhuang small world, Shen Tianjun''s tiannu sword, Zen''s kapok cassock, Tianji old man''s Tianji plate, and Confucianism''s great sage''s pen, these are the Dharma weapons that I know still exist in the world." "They are easier to borrow than Kunlun mirror," said the five thunder emperor


    Zhang Jun was very surprised: "isn''t xuanhuang pagoda a magic weapon of emperor?"


    "Xuanhuang small world is a small world developed by Li Er, the founder of Taoism. But to be precise, xuanhuang small world is actually a corner of the big world of Taoism, and the rest of the big world is covered up. At present, the strength of Li family and daomen can not open more." The five thunder emperor said, "the xuanhuang pagoda you know should be imitated. The real xuanhuang pagoda should be in the depths of daomen''s big world."


    Zhang Jun''s surprise was not trivial: "what? The little world of xuanhuang is actually a corner of the big world of Taoism


    The words behind Wulei emperor are even more shocking: "in fact, after the confluence of the three religions, the great world of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have long been integrated into one, and they are interlinked. If someone enters the Taoist world, he will have a chance to enter the other two big worlds. The three big worlds are sometimes collectively referred to as the Great Middle Earth world. "


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly: "just want to enter there, you have to get the consent of Xianting. It''s a place with frequent conflicts of interest, which is quite troublesome."


    Zhang Jun arranged his thoughts and said, "the emperor wants me to enter the Taoist world?"


    "No, it''s not." The five thunder emperor said, "I actually hope you can open up more big world of China and Turkey. As long as the great world of China and Turkey are opened enough, there will become the last defense line of China and Turkey."


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "can''t do with the emperor''s ability, younger generation has no that kind of strength even more."


    Who knows five thunder emperor repeatedly shakes his head: "you are wrong, to open up the great world of Middle Earth needs not strength, but luck."


    "Luck?" Zhang Jun moved in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the little golden dragon. Chaos Ding, however, said that little golden dragon could bring him great luck. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Five thunder emperor said: "there are more than a billion people in the central state and Tianxing. They all rely on you, trust you, and even worship you. This is your luck. You have a real dragon around you, which is more remarkable than someone entering the Dharma. This is also your Qi luck. You have Buddha''s eyes, which is also a kind of Qi luck. In addition, you have to use chaos tripod to gather 120 million catties of magic power at one stroke, which is even more earth shaking atmosphere. "


    Speaking of this, he enviously said: "your luck, no matter on anyone, can achieve the birth of a peerless Tianjiao."


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while. He was really lucky.


    "So, I can certainly open up more of the great world of China and Turkmenistan?" He asked expectantly.


    "Of course. But before that, you''d better get the support of those old Xianting guys. They know a lot of confidential things, which will help you to open up the big world. "


    Zhang Jun pondered: "with the support of the chaos emperor and the five thunder emperor, the younger generation still has the confidence.". It''s just that I hope to save the sword emperor before that. "


    The five thunder emperor thought for a moment and said, "the xuanhuang pagoda and other things must still be in the depths of the Great Middle Earth world. You can''t take them out in a short time. In this way, you can only borrow Kunlun mirror."


    Both of them thought about it. For a moment, Emperor Wulei flashed his eyes and said, "the inheritance of xiaokunlun is very important. Kunlun mirror is the most important thing. They will not borrow it. But I don''t think xiaokunlun can refine Kunlun mirror. We can steal it and use it again. "


    Zhang junmu gaped: "steal?"


    Five thunder emperor nodded: "you have Buddha''s eye to help, plus this emperor, we work together to steal Kunlun mirror is not a problem."


    Zhang Jun swallowed his saliva, and his heart said that if xiaokunlun found out about it, he would have to fight for it? But on second thought, if you can save the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian, you will not be afraid of these things. His eyes turned and he said, "we are also doing this for the sake of human beings, so we can steal."


    Before going to xiaokunlun, Zhang Jun and Emperor Wulei appeared in the kingdom of heaven. When Wu Bo and his grandmother saw the emperor return to the world, they were all in tears and knelt on the ground calling for the emperor''s name. Five thunder emperor raised two people, sighed: "these years, bitter you."


    "Master, we are not bitter, the master is bitter." Sun Ma wiped her tears and said, "now that the emperor returns, he will surely shake the whole world and have a blood feud."Five thunder emperor waved his hand: "I don''t want to announce it in advance."


    When the three men spoke, Zhang Jun went to understand the recent situation. He learned from Xiaoqiang that the Korean Peninsula has become a place of struggle between the two sides, and that the residents of the island can not be disturbed by it, and about 70 million people have been transferred to the central government. For these immigrants, Xiaoqiang all give citizenship treatment.


    It has to be said that the welfare and environment of the central state are better than those of the Korean Peninsula. These immigrants were all assigned to the Korean nationality in the central state, and from then on they became members of all ethnic groups in the central state and contributed to the development of the country.


    In addition to the Korean Peninsula, a large number of immigrants from Mongolia and Vietnam, Myanmar, Thailand and Laos in Southeast Asia began to flee to the central state. Even if the four countries blocked the border, it would not help. Due to the underdevelopment of economy, the number of descendants of 100 ethnic groups in the four countries is very small, which leads to the weak enforcement and a large number of refugees.


    All refugees fleeing into the territory of the country will be accepted by Xiaoqiang. With the current strong productivity of the central government, all kinds of production materials can be greatly satisfied, and even a doubling of the population can still live comfortably. What''s more, most of the refugees who have escaped are people with educational background and ideas. They can''t bear to be oppressed before they escape from their original country. They will become talents in building a country.


    Even Zhang did not know that Xiaoqiang had made a series of territorial expansion plans. The Korean Peninsula was just the beginning, followed by Mongolia, neighboring Southeast Asian countries, Siberia, Central Asian countries and so on. As far as Xiaoqiang is concerned, it has strong scientific and technological strength, and its productivity is 10 times and 100 times higher than before. Therefore, the larger the territory and the more population, the faster the development will be, the stronger the strength will be, and the more helpful it will be to Zhang Jun.


    Thanks to the strength of the central government, the central government has made many efforts to reform its wishes. Moreover, Zhang Jun wants to enter the Dalao realm sooner or later, but if he wants to enter it, he can''t do without huge faith and will. He must prepare for Zhang Jun in advance. In fact, whether controlling Asia or annexing Africa, everything is for the boss.


    At home, the secular practitioners are obediently planted with biochips. The purpose of biochip installation is to facilitate the data collection of Zhushen and monitor the citizen behavior. Fortunately, the behavior of Zhushen computer is objective and fair. It will neither expose personal privacy, nor seek profits from it, nor do anything harmful to citizens. This is acceptable to the vast majority of citizens, with exceptions.


    There are a group of people in China who are shouting the slogan of freedom and are not willing to use biochips. Of course, the state doesn''t force these people. Instead, the state has set aside a million square kilometers of land in the western region, where those who refuse biochips must live.


    This land is completely located in the desert and Gobi barren land, but because the "Great Western Line" project proposed by Chen Sansheng has been in the implementation stage, it will soon become the same place as Jiangnan Water Town


    even if there is no sufficient water source, there are tens of millions of people living here, and drinking water is obtained through high price purchase, which is available every day A large number of water trucks entered the city. The city is officially known as the "free city.".


    To our surprise, the urban population is growing at an alarming rate. In five years'' time, the population will reach 70 million. Because the people here are not bound by the God''s name, and there is no biochip in their bodies, this has led to the breeding of all kinds of darkness and crime. A few years later, the name of the free city changed and people called it "the city of crime".


    It is meaningful for Xiaoqiang to delimit such an unconstrained area. There are yin and Yang in heaven and earth. When the water is clear, there is no fish. It is the same with governing a country. It is impossible to require everyone to become a perfect citizen. Everyone lives under the light of the Constitution without any shadow. He opened up such a place, so that those who have a dark heart or yearn to stimulate life have a choice to release their inner desires.


    However, the capital of crime does not allow those religious figures to enter, because these powerful monks can easily break the balance. All practitioners, whether they want to or not, must plant biochips, or they will not be allowed to appear in the central border.


    On the African side, Xiaoqiang''s approach is different. All residents are living in designated residential areas, where the infrastructure is perfect and there are good welfare. On the other hand, the vast African land has become a paradise for small powers. A series of professional and efficient production bases have emerged one after another, such as metal city for metallurgy, machinery manufacturing city for machinery manufacturing, electronic city for manufacturing electronic products, clothing city for clothing manufacturing, and food city for food manufacturing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    It can be said that the productivity created by these production and research and development bases in Africa can even support the survival of global human beings. Of course, this can not be achieved without abundant resources, which cannot be satisfied simply by the amount of resources in Africa. As a result, the large-scale marine development plan began to be implemented. Numerous submarine exploration vehicles and mining vehicles went deep into the ocean, opening the prelude to the era of marine industry.


    Zhang Jun supported both the territorial expansion plan and the marine development plan. Compared with the mythical age, the living space of human beings has been folded in a certain way. Zhang Jun wants to come and occupy some places in advance, which can better meet the future human era.


    In addition to the above events, the labor force of the central government and the Heavenly Kingdom was further released, and people were more engaged in service and creative work. As for those simple jobs that do not need innovation, they are gradually replaced by intelligent robots. Such as clothing, mining, metallurgy, etc.


    When people''s thoughts are released, when the shackles of the mind are opened, the thoughts of the whole society are released, thus bursting out the terrible creativity. A group of artists in music, literature, dance, painting, calligraphy, sculpture and other fields are growing vigorously. In the next ten years, they will grow into masters, adding a lot of color to the development of the country.


    At the same time, with the opening of the new era, some gratifying and surprising changes are also taking place. The dirty air gradually became fresh, and the haze disappeared. It seemed that the self purification ability of nature had been increased by tens of times. What is even more surprising is that the incidence rate of human cancer has been greatly reduced in recent months. Some old people who lived in their eighties and nineties and were supposed to be frail, are now not deaf or deaf. They even have a big appetite. They eat delicious food.


    This change is most obvious in Africa, the climate is no longer so hot, more and more black people show strong physique, black spirit blood strong awakening. Those who understand it clearly know that a new era is coming, and an unprecedented golden age has opened. People''s wisdom and life span will be extended, so that they are more suitable to create technology and practice truth.


    Facing these changes, Zhang Jun felt a sense of urgency. Chaos tripod once said that one day, those folded and hidden spaces will reappear, a large number of ancient sites will be exposed to the world, and countless treasures and heritage are waiting for people to explore. At that time, the official invasion of the hundred tribes must have begun, and he had to make preparations in advance.


    After the five thunder emperor exchanged greetings with Wu Bo and sun Ma, he immediately went to see Dongdong. At the beginning, his broken brand of life was boarded in Dongdong Zhihai. If it had not been for the restoration of the chaotic tripod, all his experiences and memories would have been completed and Dongdong would have embarked on a road of cultivation. Of course, in that case, there would be no more five thunder emperors.


    In view of the above, Emperor Wulei felt that he had an affinity with Dongdong. Therefore, after discussing with Zhang Jun, he decided to accept Dongdong as his apprentice and formally teach him the "five thunder god law" and pass on his mantle. After that, Wu Bo and sun Ma began to close down and attack the saints.


    The next day, Zhang Jun and Wu Lei emperor entered the legendary Academy. Stealing Kunlun mirror is of great importance. Zhang Jun thinks it over and over again, and decides to inform some of the great powers of the legendary Academy. After all, the emperor is very surprised to know that the emperor can not restore the great five.


    After seeing sun Xiaochan and other people, Emperor Wulei could not help nodding again and again and said, "you should be promoted in three or five years. Congratulations."


    Later, they invited emperor Wulei to visit Tianfu Daoshi. When he saw the stone, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "with this innate treasure, the emperor''s grasp of attacking Da Luo will increase by at least 10%."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Now that the new era has opened and the prosperous age has come, the five thunder emperors have a chance to impact on the great Luo! At the same time, their hearts are also hot, whether this life is also expected to impact the Dalai state?


    When everyone knew that Zhang Jun was going to steal Kunlun mirror, they all agreed with him. Li Taichu said, "Kunlun mirror doesn''t belong to xiaokunlun originally. It belongs to travelers. If you have the ability to steal it, it will be yours."


    "Kunlun mirror has a long history. If you want to lead the world in the future, you have to get this treasure."


    The five thunder emperor said to Zhang Jun: "it''s not difficult to steal. If you find the storage location of Kunlun mirror with Buddha''s eye, the emperor will directly open a channel with the five thunder method and take away the Kunlun mirror directly. This will certainly lead to the opening of the guard array of xiaokunlun, so after we get it, we should immediately hide our tracks. "


    "Legendary academy and little Kunlun are neighbors. If we take away Kunlun mirror, xiaokunlun will surely suspect us." "We need to take precautions," she said


    Ji Fu Zi laughed and said, "it''s easy to do. Our legendary academy is adjacent to xiaokunlun. I think it''s necessary to visit xiaokunlun for a few days. Isn''t it quick for us to talk about Taoism and scriptures?"


    On hearing this, they immediately understood what Ji Fu Zi meant. All the great powers of the legendary academy went to visit xiaokunlun. If xiaokunlun lost the Kunlun mirror at this time, it would not depend on the legendary Academy. I can''t say that we will be enthusiastic to help chase down the thieves.


    Su Tai Dou asked anxiously, "how sure is emperor to get Kunlun mirror?""80% sure." Five thunder emperor said, "Kunlun mirror is a thing without owner, should not exclude me."


    Su taidou said: "I heard that Kunlun mirror can create illusions. If there is no Buddha''s eye, even the emperor will be trapped. But just because of this, little Kunlun must relax the care of Kunlun mirror, which turned out to be an opportunity. "


    Zhang Jun immediately urged the Buddha''s eye relic to see through the whole xiaokunlun. He has entered the holy land of Kunlun and has some knowledge of xiaokunlun. However, once he had a perspective, he found that there were so many forbidden killing arrays hidden in the whole xiaokunlun, and there were many treasures buried in the ground, which made him excited.


    Soon, he found the location of the Kunlun mirror. It was placed in a stone house with three external restrictions. The Kunlun mirror hung high in the air, shooting a ray of purple light, shining on an old man. The old man couldn''t see his age. He had white hair and white eyebrows. He was very old. His head bone was shining out, but he was suppressed by the mirror light.


    Seeing the old man, Zhang Jun was surprised. Who was the old man? How could it be suppressed by Kunlun mirror? At this time, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two wisps of golden light in his eyes and looked at his direction. All of a sudden, a smile appeared on his face, and he communicated with Zhang Jun in lip language: "help me out of trouble and send you fortune."


    The old man said, grinning at him, showing white and even teeth. Zhang Jun took back his sight and quickly told everyone about it. Zhuda Neng heard that Kunlun suppressed a man under the mirror. Who would it be?


    "I''ve never heard of anyone suppressed by little Kunlun." The five thunder emperor thought on his face and shook his head repeatedly. "Moreover, Kunlun kingdom is a magic weapon of Da Luo level, and the people who can be suppressed by it are at least emperor level."


    Ji Fu stroked his beard and said, "we have never heard of such a number one figure. I''d better use a divination in class to see if I can figure out the identity of the other party." With that, he turned his right palm, and a yellow light flew out of his palm. The yellow light rolled several times, and then "wave" exploded.


    Jifu''s body shook, his face turned pale and said with a wry smile, "I can''t figure out. The other party is not in the holy land."


    People look at each other, not in the holy land? Is it a big Luo person?


    "It''s impossible for the other party to be a big Luo. How can a large Luo level magic weapon suppress a big Luo character?" Sun Xiaochan shook his head and said, "then there is only one possibility. The other is a monk to be. It''s just that this realm of zhundarro is not very common. Have we met it? "


    All of a sudden, Li Taichu thought of something and said to Zhang Jun, "you quickly show the image of that man and let me debate it."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and a ray of divine light shot from his left eye. The light was like a laser, carving a portrait in the void, just like an old man. The old man had white hair and white beard, and was very old. When he saw him, Li Taichu called out, "it''s really him!"


    "Who is this man?" People asked.


    "It''s a long story, Hu Laosan." Li Taichu said a name strangely. When people heard the name, they all looked strange or shocked.


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose, so he had to ask: "a few elders, who is the third man of Hu in the end?"


    Li Daoji coughed and said, "about 300 years ago, there was a strange man in the realm of Xiuzhen. This strange man has a high level of cultivation, and he was already a Taoist king at that time. "


    "What''s the magic?" Zhang Jun''s curiosity immediately aroused and he was very cooperative.


    "This man is called Hu Laosan. He is funny and doesn''t say anything. He likes to meddle in his own affairs. Once he makes a promise, he will certainly do what he says. Therefore, he is given a nickname and makes a good deal of it." Li Daoji said, "once, a pair of mortal husband and wife quarreled in the Qing Dynasty, and the husband was angry and prepared to throw himself into the river to commit suicide, which happened to be met by him. The old Hu advised the man to cherish his life and blamed the woman for being too cruel


    "Then the husband and the wife give up each other, you blame me, I blame you. It''s better for the woman to say that she can be soft, unless the husband is on the rise At this point, Li Dao extremely smacked his lips, "Hu Laosan decided to help her husband achieve this goal on the spot, and soared day by day."


    Zhang junmu gaped. He had already guessed what would happen next. He said in surprise, "did he do it?"


    Everyone nodded, and Li Daoji said: "he not only did it, but also made the husband''s cultivation reach the peak of naturalization, but that was 30 years later. When the husband comes home, his wife has become an old woman, and even his grandson is in his teens


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this elder is really boring."


    "The wonderful story is still to come." The mother-in-law said with a bitter smile, "the wife saw that her husband had really become an immortal. She felt inexplicably complicated. She went back to the house and hanged herself. But Hu Laosan thought that his wife had not yet softened up, so he consumed a peerless "nine turn back life pill" to save his wife, and then asked her to submit to her husband


    Zhang Jun doesn''t know what to say. Is there something wrong with Hu Laosan''s head? But a person who has a problem with his head should not be able to reach the level of quasi Dara?


    "This is just one of the numerous things he has done in his life." Mother in law said, "his behavior always makes people cry and laugh. Even the famous monks in the Xiuzhen world can''t see why he has such a temperament."Sun Xiaochan: "just choose a representative story to tell. When Hu Laosan became emperor, he met a child on the road. The child is very poor, no father and no mother, begging along the street. Hu Laosan is known to be nosy, so he bought a bowl of noodles for children to eat, and then chatted with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Through chatting, he learned that the parents and relatives of the child died in an accident, but how they died was not clear to the child. Hu decided to find out the cause of the death of the child''s parents and help him complicate it. It took him a month to find out the cause of the death of the child''s parents. After practicing, a disciple of xiaokunlun became possessed and killed the child''s family


    Zhang Junyi looked surprised: "so Hu Laosan decided to destroy xiaokunlun?"


    Sun Xiaochan nodded: "yes, but without waiting for him to attack xiaokunlun, he suddenly disappeared. But I didn''t expect that he was suppressed by xiaokunlun, and his cultivation reached zhundarluo


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "so if we rescued Hu Laosan, he would destroy xiaokunlun?"


    People nodded: "it must be so."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s just that the strength of the little Kunlun can''t be underestimated. If they can fight against the hundred ethnic groups, it will be a great help for China and Turkey."


    "It''s easy." Sun Xiaochan said, "didn''t he mean to send you fortune? You ask him to promise you another condition. Without your permission, he can''t attack xiaokunlun. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, that''s it!" Then he came to interest again, "what is the origin of the third generation of Hu?"


    People shook their heads: "this person''s identity is mysterious, no one knows his origin."


    After some deliberation, Li Daojun and sun Xiaochan visited xiaokunlun the next day. On the other side, Zhang Jun and the five thunder emperor stood by and moved.


    Little Kunlun, Kunlun holy land.


    Jiang Fengxian was shocked when he heard the boy report that the nine great tutors of the legendary Academy had come to visit him. Which one did he sing? Is it because of the last incident, the legendary academy wants to attack xiaokunlun? When he thought about it, he felt that the possibility was very small.


    "What do you think, Dick?" He frowned and asked Jiang.


    Ginger old two hums a: "the soldier comes to block, water comes and earth covers, see what they say first."


    Therefore, the small Kunlun Mountain Gate was opened to meet the nine eminent saints of the legendary Academy. As you know, the status of the sage cultivation is very high in the world of practice. Little Kunlun is so strong that there are only four eminent figures. The other side not only came down to nine, but also represented Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, which they had to pay attention to. We should not only pay attention to it, but also treat them warmly and courteously. Therefore, even the ancestor Jiang came from the secret place of Yuqing, and the killing of the emperor also showed a way to greet him politely.


    The gate of xiaokunlun is full of flowers and fragrant wind, and the fairy music is floating in my ears. Eight hundred well-dressed boys and girls stood in line, and everyone bowed respectfully to greet the nine great saints. The body that killed the emperor was at the front, followed by Jiang Fengxian, Jiang Laozu and Jiang Laoer.


    After killing the emperor, he would bow his hands and laugh from afar, and he would laugh all over his face: "what wind brings the nine Taoist friends to my little Kunlun?"


    Seeing the emperor separate to meet, everyone was surprised. This slaying monarch has always been arrogant, and it is quite unexpected to be able to do so today. With a flash of thought in his heart, the nine eminent saints all came forward to meet him with a smile: "the emperor''s face is full of red light, and he is going to be promoted to Dalao. Congratulations!"


    "Oh, thank you very much." "Kill emperor even busy way," quickly please sit in the cold house. "


    The head of the smile mother-in-law said: "nothing does not go to the Sanbao hall, we disturb, disturb. I have heard of the emperor for a long time. I hate that I have not been able to ask the emperor for advice. It has been some time since the legendary Academy was founded. After discussion, the nine of us came together to ask the emperor for advice on the problems of practice. "


    In the whole practice world of the Middle Earth, the communication between the prominent saints is always frequent. Even between two hostile forces, if one of them asks the other for advice, the other will greet them with great ceremony. It is precisely because of this tireless pursuit of the great way that the Chinese spiritual circle can still inherit a relatively complete orthodoxy in the end of the law era.


    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. When the killing emperor heard of the intention of the nine people, he immediately showed a color of joy and said, "good! This emperor also has some problems. I hope some of you can help me


    In the hall of Kunlun, the nine eminent saints of the legendary academy and the four eminent saints of the little Kunlun school sat together. They said that each had his own harvest by discussing the Scriptures. In the meantime, xiaokunlun was very generous and took out the tea made by Shendan to treat the guests. The nine eminent saints of the legendary academy are not stingy either. They respectively offer divine tea and fruit for people to taste.


    At the same time, when the thirteen eminent figures were talking about it, Zhang Jun was looking into the position of Kunlun mirror with Buddha''s eyes twice. The Kunlun mirror is still in the stone house, and Hu Laosan is still captured by the town.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Jun told the five thunder emperor the location, and then asked, "can the emperor send my wisp of divine thoughts into it?"


    "Of course." Five thunder emperor said, "but we can go in quietly, but once you move the Kunlun mirror, you must be aware of this."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I understand."


    Five thunder emperor no longer said, his right eye suddenly shot two hair silk so thin thunder light, strange and inexplicable. If you close your eyes, Zhang Jun can''t even feel the existence of this ray of thunder light. It''s extremely astringent and has strong penetration. After a kind of strange refraction and reflection, the thunder light easily penetrated through the barriers of many fields, and entered the stone house easily, without knowing the ghost.After entering the stone house, a wisp of Zhang Jun''s mind immediately attached to the thunder light, and immediately entered the depth of little Kunlun, the holy land of Kunlun, the small stone house. His mind immediately fell down and turned into a palm sized figure to communicate with the old man.


    The old man didn''t see a living man come in for a long time. Seeing Zhang Jun''s mind, he was overjoyed and said, "boy, you are so bold that you dare to steal Kunlun mirror. Ha ha!"


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile: "are you old Hu? Would you like me to help you out? "


    Hu Laosan nodded: "nature! I have been suppressed by the little Kunlun for 300 years. I have been depressed for a long time and always want to go out. "


    Zhang Junsi looked at him and said, "I can help you to leave, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Yes." Hu Laosan was so cheerful that his white teeth showed up.


    "I know you have a grudge against xiaokunlun, and once said that you want to destroy xiaokunlun, but I hope you can postpone this matter and do not attack xiaokunlun after you leave here without my permission." Zhang Jun made a request.


    Hu Laosan heavily hummed: "boy, you know I''m a man of my word, but you still want me to break my promise?"


    Zhang Jun coughed: "younger generation is not to let the elder break his promise, just hope this matter can be postponed." At that time, he explained that "the strength of xiaokunlun is very strong. If we have them to fight against the hundred tribes, our strength will be much stronger."


    Hu Laosan''s white hair danced with the wind, and the golden light in his eyes twinkled: "is Bai nationality finally going to fight? Oh, well, we''ll kill as many as they come! "


    Zhang Jun blinked and immediately flattered him: "if master Hu can leave here, he will be able to lead the mass cultivation and become the main force to fight against the hundred ethnic groups."


    Hu Laosan "hey hey" a smile: "numerous heroes of the Terran, where round to get me?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun couldn''t help but ask, "is senior Hu Zhun Da Luo?"


    "Zhundara?" Hu Laosan couldn''t help laughing. "I just understood a little more than the emperor, and the distance from zhundarluo was 18000."


    Zhang Jun nodded again and again and said, "I think so. I think that Shen Tianjun was a hero in those days, but he is only the emperor, not zhundarluo."


    "Shen Tianjun? Who is he? " The third Hu was suppressed before Shen Tianjun came into the world, so he didn''t know his name. At this time, hearing Zhang Jun mention it, he became curious and asked him quickly. So Zhang Jun described Shen Tianjun''s life story together. After hearing this, Hu Laosan exclaimed: "it''s a pity that such a hero, I miss it in vain! When I go out, I will find a way to save him, and then form a brother of different surnames with him


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun was overjoyed. With the help of experts like Hu Laosan, the chance of successfully rescuing Shen Tianjun from his predicament has increased a lot. The conversation between the two people is slow. In fact, they are all carried out in the spirit of mind. It ends in less than a second. It is very fast.


    Zhang Jun said, "how can the younger generation help the elder?"


    Hu Laosan looked at the Kunlun mirror and said, "you can find a cloth to cover it."


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "so simple?"


    "That''s it." Hu Laosan said, "after the Kunlun mirror is covered, don''t move. I''ll take it for you, otherwise it will easily lead to the prohibition here."


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly and said, "younger generation must follow suit."


    Five thunder emperor immediately through thunder light, sent a piece of cloth in. Zhang Jun moved the cloth and went straight to the Kunlun mirror cover. Strange to say, the mirror light was immediately covered, and Hu Laosan laughed and grew up. Maybe he had been sitting for a long time, he stood up straight, and his whole body burst out a "rumble" sound, as if countless thunder exploded in his body.


    "Ha ha ha I finally wait for this day He put out his hand, and the Kunlun mirror was taken into his arms. Then he said to Zhang Jun, "you leave immediately. I''ve been in custody for 300 years. I''ve got a lot of resentment in my heart. I have to let little Kunlun make up for it."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and broke! It seems that Hu Laosan is bound to make a big fuss. He even said, "the nine eminent saints of the legendary academy are all their own guests. The emperor must not embarrass them."


    "I know." When Hu Laosan finished, he suddenly evolved into the Dharma of heaven and earth. A virtual shadow of a human figure suddenly swelled, and the stone house and the external prohibitions exploded.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Jun immediately said, the five thunder emperor immediately received the thunder light, with Zhang Jun''s mind to quickly withdraw.


    The whole emperor''s way is not good After saying this, his body twinkled, and he reached the sky above the stone house, and then he saw the heaven and earth Dharma of Hu Laosan.


    The face of killing the emperor was extremely ugly. He never thought that Hu Laosan could get out of the predicament under the suppression of the mirror light! However, what''s worse is that the Kunlun mirror seems to have fallen into the hands of the other party. Is this the fate of xiaokunlun?


    Hu Laosan''s magic image of heaven and Earth reflected two wisps of golden light in his eyes, which directly shone on the top of the killing emperor and said coldly, "kill, how can I kill you?"


    The killing emperor was expressionless and said, "you have finally stepped out half a step more than me."Hu Laosan said with a smile: "if you hadn''t suppressed me with Kunlun mirror day and night, I might not have gone this far. But half step is half step. It''s nothing. If I want to be a real Luo, I still have two and a half steps to go. From zhundara to Daluo, there are thousands of steps. "


    Killing the Emperor: "if you keep your word, I think you will destroy my little Kunlun. Before that, I have something to ask for."


    Hu Laosan curiously asked, "what do you ask me for?"


    "Xiaokunlun Taoism originated from yaochi. After killing us, please let the inheritance of xiaokunlun continue. The invasion of the 100 ethnic groups is imminent, and with the addition of the small Kunlun, there will be more chances for Zhongtu to win. " Kill emperor light way.


    Old Hu said with a smile: "although you are arrogant and careful, you are not stupid. You know what to do. Well, as long as little Kunlun can make enough compensation, I''m determined to let you go first. "


    He was surprised to kill the emperor, but it was best not to die. He asked, "what do you need us to compensate for?"


    "When Xiao Kunlun came to yaochi, did he find the holy water in the half pond? Bring the holy water Hu Laosan reached out.


    Killing the emperor did not consider, immediately throw out a piece of white jade inkstone, that inkstone see water on long, become three acres of land size, filled with a kind of nine color holy water.


    Hu Laosan nodded: "yes, it''s the holy water of yaochi. It''s said that this kind of holy water has been formed since the early Archean times. Only one drop can be produced every year. I don''t know how many years it will take to accumulate so many holy water."


    "What else do you want?" Although it was painful to kill the emperor, he was still very calm.


    "It''s said that you still have a flat peach seed in your hand. It''s alive without holy water. Give it to me." Hu Laosan reached out.


    The killing emperor sighed and said, "OK, take it." When he waved his sleeve, a mountain like shadow flew out. It was a peach stone.


    Hu Laosan stretched out his hand, and the shadow shrank in an instant and turned into a peach stone of normal size. He could not help laughing and said, "wonderful! Two things can be sent to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "What else do you want?" asked the slaying emperor without expression


    Hu Laosan looked at the killing emperor with an appreciative eye and said, "you understand people. OK, I''ll take away Kunlun mirror, and I won''t embarrass you any more."


    At this time, several Jiang Fengxian also arrived. Hearing that Hu Laosan picked up the Kunlun mirror, his face was angry: "Kunlun mirror is the foundation of the small Kunlun. If you take it away, what can I do with it?"


    Hu Laosan said with a smile: "what should I do with xiaokunlun? It''s none of my business? You guys are making noise again, or I''ll cut off your tongues. "


    The killing of the emperor indicated that Jiang Fengxian and others would calm down. He said calmly: "Mr. Hu, the Kunlun mirror is in your hand. Your realm is half a step higher than me. Xiaokunlun can only recognize planting. But can you tell me how you got rid of the Kunlun mirror? "


    Hu Laosan said contemptuously: "even if it''s a magic weapon of Da Luo level, it''s still a dead thing. As long as the time is right, how can I be trapped? "Then he waved his hand," I have something important to do. I''ll leave without talking to you! "


    After that, he went out one step and the man disappeared. Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say. Even the great powers of the legendary Academy were surprised. They didn''t expect Hu Laosan to do this. It was too overbearing! Even Yao Chi''s holy water and flat peach seeds are also taken away, which will destroy the foundation of xiaokunlun.


    He even kept calm after killing the emperor. He bowed slightly to Xiuzhen of the legendary Academy: "I''m sorry, everyone. I can''t entertain you any more because of the accident in xiaokunlun. I''ll apologize for the killing some other day."


    "The emperor is polite." They all saluted and then left.


    As soon as the man left, Jiang Laozu looked up to the sky and sighed with tears: "what can I do! The holy water is used to plant flat peaches. Without it, flat peaches cannot be planted. Without flat peaches, how can the emperor impact on Daluo


    The killing emperor said coldly: "Kunlun mirror or flat peach are all foreign objects! In the opinion of this emperor, it is dispensable. What is the value of Kunlun mirror? Is it difficult to plant ten thousand flat peaches Speaking of this, he sneered, "if Hu Laosan doesn''t take away Kunlun mirror or holy water, I''m going to attack Da Luo by three points at most. But now there is no holy water, no Kunlun mirror, I think I have four points to grasp


    Jiang Fengxian was overjoyed. Knowing that this was the killing of the emperor, Jiang Fengxian had some understanding and said excitedly: "congratulations to the emperor!"


    Killing the Emperor: "let the old man Hu be free for a period of time. His life is limited and he can''t hop for a few years. After his death, the Kunlun mirror is still the property of the little Kunlun, and the flat peach is bound to grow in the small Kunlun, so you don''t have to be heartbroken. "


    "Yes." All said in unison.


    Jiang Laoer couldn''t help interrupting: "emperor, what''s the matter with Fuku?"


    Killing the emperor said: "Yang family and Tianqi religion are involved in it. Now I am weak and can only fight with them slowly. However, at present, everyone is working together to crack the forbidden Rune library. There should be results within half a year. "


    Jiang''s family knew that the Fuku in the three prefectures and the two Treasuries was of great significance to the killing of the emperor. After hearing about the situation there, they could not help worrying. Jiang Laozu said, "emperor, can you win over some allies? The chaotic emperor appeared some time ago. Maybe we can join hands with him. After all, the orthodoxy left by Emperor Tianfu can''t be eaten completely by one person. "


    The killing emperor waved his hand: "I have reached an agreement with the emperor Yang secretly. Once the prohibition is broken, the two of us will join hands to enter and compete with the people of the Apocalypse religion."


    "What does Xianting mean?" Jiang Laozu said, "don''t they have hot eyes?"


    "Behind the Apocalypse religion are the hundred nationalities. They dare not offend them, nor dare they fight openly. They can only attack secretly." "A group of indomitable fools, do not care about them."


    However, after Hu Laosan left, he directly found Zhang Jun. Naturally, Zhang Jun could not reveal the relationship between him and Hu Laosan, so he invited Hu Laosan to the secret place of Hunyuan and warmly treated him with Shendan. Before long, the great powers of the legendary academy also entered the secret place of Hunyuan.


    It was the first time for them to enter Zhang Jun''s spiritual field. They felt the vastness and extraordinary here, and everyone was shocked. Especially when they saw the little golden dragon who looked at them from afar, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They were shocked beyond measure.


    "Buddha! Can''t it be a real dragon? That''s the real dragon in the legend. There are really dragons in the world


    "Infinite God! It''s really a dragon. It seems that the legend is true! "


    Hu Laosan also widened his eyes and muttered to himself: "dragon! It''s a dragon Shocked, he walked to xiaojinlong.


    Zhang Jun opened his mouth and tried to stop him, but he didn''t say anything at last. The heart said that Hu Laosan was powerful, and he should not be hurt by little golden dragon? As he was thinking, Hu Laosan, with a kind smile on his face, reached out to touch the tail of the dragon, and was whipped away by the little golden dragon. It has to be said that xiaojinlong''s "dragon wagging its tail" is unparalleled. Hu Laosan directly flies hundreds of miles, and the back teeth are broken.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt that their scalp was numb. This is just a little dragon. How strong would it be if it were an adult dragon? A moment later, Hu Laosan, whose mouth was full of blood, came back again. Instead of being angry, he danced excitedly: "dragon, real dragon! Only the real dragon can be so powerful, ha ha, ha haXiaojinlong looks at Hu Laosan like an idiot, and then pans in place to spit bubbles to play, no longer paying attention to the public. And Hu Laosan no longer bothered him. He took out the peach Hu of yaochi holy water and flat peach, looked around and said, "wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really a treasure land of geomancy


    After that, he dug a hole on the spot without waiting for Zhang Jun''s consent. Then he threw the peach beard on the ground, took out the inkstone and poured some holy water on it. The holy water was extremely precious, but he didn''t feel wasted at all, so he filled the pit directly.


    As soon as he met the holy water, the peach beard immediately vibrated, then broke its shell and sprouted, and soon it sprouted leaves and branches. After a few minutes, a small tree about three feet high, like a jasper, grew up and was full of brilliance. Although it is still very small, everyone can see that this is a peach tree, flat peach tree.


    Seeing that the flat peach really grew out, everyone came to see the excitement. Sun Xiaochan praised: "it''s really flat peach. It''s so spirited that I feel that there are rules of the road converging in its branches and leaves."


    "Of course." Fan Wenzheng stroked his beard and said, "it is said that flat peaches can increase a person''s life span. This kind of natural treasure is extraordinary."


    "How long will it take for this flat peach to bear fruit?" Questions have been asked.


    Hu Laosan grinned: "you can''t eat any more. If the environment is suitable, it will take at least 300 years for the flat peach tree to grow. Then it will blossom in 300 years, bear fruit in 300 years, and mature in 300 years. If you want to eat it, wait till you live to 1200 years. "


    After hearing this, all the people laughed bitterly. They had not met Hu Laosan formally, and they all came forward to see him at the moment. Hu Laosan waved his hand: "don''t be too polite." Then he handed the inkstone to Zhang Jun and said, "this flat peach beard and the holy water of yaochi are the fortune I gave you. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Zhang Jun said in a hurry: "I want to go to the Apocalypse religion to save people. Please help the emperor!"


    "Oh? Who are you going to save? " Hu Laosan came to be interested and asked.


    When Emperor Jianjun said that Jianmu was very powerful, he thought about the situation. Well, I''ll get him out of here, and then I''ll compare swordsmanship with him to see who''s better. "


    Zhang Junxin said that no matter what you compare, you should first rescue the people and then continue to say: "the place where the elder swordsman is imprisoned is very dangerous. You must have three emperors to fight before you have a chance to succeed. In addition, you need a Talia level magic weapon. In addition to Mr. Hu, I''m also going to ask the five thunder emperor and the chaotic emperor to help


    Hu Laosan was very happy. He promised to come down and said, "you just go and invite others. I''ll wait here and tell me when to start."


    All the great powers of the legendary academy wanted to practice. They left soon. Only one emperor of five thunder didn''t leave. He took the opportunity to ask Hu Laosan for advice on his practice. After all, Hu Laosan is half a step ahead of him. In practice, even if it is higher than a line, it will be too high to edge, not to mention "half step".


    Zhang Jun hoped to rescue Jiandi as soon as possible, so he took a jade amulet from his body and crushed it on the spot. About two breaths of Kung Fu, a light Xiansheng sub body appeared, it was the chaotic emperor, he asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jun said: "emperor, the younger generation plans to rescue the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian. He has already talked about the five thunder emperor and the elder Hu Laosan to help, but only the emperor you."


    The chaotic emperor was surprised at first, and then was overjoyed: "good! The three emperors have a great chance of success, only one big magic weapon is needed. "


    "The magic weapon has arrived. It''s Kunlun mirror." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "as soon as the emperor arrives, we can start."


    The chaotic emperor said with a smile: "so good! But I''m not in a hurry to save people. I''m exploring an ancient site with Jue Tianlao. I''ll return in about a month. You''ll have to wait


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "Jue Tian Lao Mo is not dead yet?"


    The chaotic emperor said helplessly: "it''s a long story. I was going to kill him. However, on the way to kill him, I came into a ruins and met with the masters of Apocalypse religion who stopped us. So we had to fight side by side, killing two archangels first, and are exploring the treasures there."


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and asked, "do you need any help


    Chaos Emperor: "the forbidden system of this site is very strong, and it has not been completely broken at present. If you can use the large magic weapon, you can greatly shorten the time to break the array."


    Zhang Jun immediately said: "in this case, the younger generation invited the five thunder emperor and the Third Elder Hu to help together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "That''s good, but don''t go there. It''s very dangerous here." Chaos emperor road.


    Zhang Jun murmured that it was a pity that if he could follow him, he might be able to make some profit. He said no more, and invited the five thunder emperor and Hu Laosan. As soon as the two great powers heard that the chaotic emperor was exploring the site and there were treasures in it, their eyes were shining, and they went with the chaos emperor''s separation without saying a word.


    After waiting for these days, Zhang Jun refined two magic pills and continued to exchange for Longjing from xiaojinlong. As we get along with each other for a long time, we gradually have a tacit understanding and become more agreeable to each other. Meanwhile, Zhang Jun also took big black dog, rich and noble, big flower, big fierce, two evil, Liuguang and Baiyu into the Hunyuan secret place, where the environment is very suitable for their survival.


    When these animals first came, they all ran around the world like joy, but when they felt the existence of little golden dragon, they all fell to the ground, and then squeezed into a group to shiver. At this time, the little golden dragon will fly triumphantly into the air and swim up and down on their heads, deliberately scaring them.


    However, this situation did not last long, and the animals gradually became bold. The most shameless is the big black dog, who somehow becomes the number one dogleg of xiaojinlong and often conveys messages between Xiao Long and Zhang Jun. The dead dog was arrogant. Since he became a dogleg, he often bullied the rich and the big flowers, which made the animal resentment boil.


    However, after a while, Daxiong and Erxiong learned how to tickle xiaojinlong. Dahua was also rich and wealthy. They also learned to help xiaojinlong pick fruits. They spoiled a lot of magic fruits from the full field of medicine, and Zhang Jun beat them up.


    But compared with linger, they are far inferior. At the moment, ling''er has been able to giggle and fly around the world on a small golden dragon. Several times, she still runs out of the chaos and plays in DaoHai. This is also a little golden dragon has a strange ability, otherwise it can not carry linger into the pure spiritual world.


    When Zhang Jun devoted himself to cultivation, some important things were happening outside.


    Wu Wang Fu.


    The inheritance of Lord Wu''s mansion is far less than that of xiaokunlun. It was a series with Wudang Mountain in those years. Although it has its own small world, it has already declined. However, at this moment, in the deepest part of King Wu''s mansion, a young man has passed through. All the high-level officials of King Wu''s mansion came out to meet them. When they saw that the young people had already achieved their true accomplishments, they could not help but be overjoyed.


    "For many generations, the only fighting style will finally appear in Lord Wu''s mansion!" Ba Xiaotian, the head of King Wu''s mansion, laughs loudly. Laughing, he waved: "prepare only God furnace, take only God pill!"


    The young man nodded to Ba Xiaotian and said, "don''t worry. As long as I have achieved the only combat style, I will be the first to level Wudang Mountain!"


    "Good! You will succeed Ba Xiaotian clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, full of confidence, "you have extraordinary talent. After the only combat body is completed, you can reach the peak of returning to nature. Your strength is even more direct pursuit of Daojun. You are invincible in the same level!"


    Youth humanitarian: "I will not let you down." With that, he jumped and fell into the only God furnace.


    Indochina Peninsula, Thailand.


    To the south of the central state is the Indochina Peninsula. It is one of the three peninsulas in the world, covering an area of more than 2 million square kilometers. Most countries on the peninsula believe in Buddhism, including Vietnam, Thailand, Myanmar, Laos, Cambodia, and the western part of Malaysia. The total population of the peninsula is more than 200 million. More than 60% and 70% of the population believe in Buddhism, which is equivalent to the number of Buddhist believers in the central government.


    In Thailand, where Buddhism is the most popular, the descendants of the 100 nationalities who are the rulers are holding meetings in the presidential residence. Today, there is no way for the Buddhists to carry out the orders in Thailand


    Vietnam''s main pipeline: "it is unrealistic to hope that we can implement Apocalypse religion in Indochina Peninsula, so that hundreds of millions of people can give up Buddhism. If that happens, it will cause great turbulence. Moreover, the central government in the north is covetous. Once we do something like that, maybe the other side will send troops like they do to the Korean Peninsula. In that case, we will all be finished. "


    "Damn it! There are so many masters of Apocalypse religion, why not destroy the central state "Without this obstacle, we would be much better off," the Burmese chief said bitterly


    "The strength of the friars in the Middle Kingdom is obvious to all. It can be said that it is one of the biggest enemies of our 100 ethnic groups. If an all-out war breaks out, our losses will be heavy." Some people said, "but time belongs to us. When the hundred nationalities really come to the world, the cultivation of the Middle Earth will turn into smoke."


    At this time, the Thai supervisor knocked on the table and said, "OK, let''s get to the point. After discussion and study, it was unanimously decided that spies should be sent to penetrate the Buddhism, and the whole Southeast Asia Buddhism would be disintegrated first, and then it would be completely controlled. In this way, we can change the teachings of Buddhism at will, even if we say the Buddha is the son of Christ


    All the people laughed, and the director of Vietnam said, "let them believe in Buddhism. We will replace all the doctrines with the teachings of Apocalypse religion, and Buddhism will disappear in our hands one day."


    "We are very supportive of our practice. We specially sent a group of descendants of 100 ethnic groups with very good qualifications. They have entered the Buddhist sect one after another. It will not be long before they can hand in a satisfactory answer. But before that, we have to cooperate with themThe United States, apocalypse''s new headquarters building.


    Thirty five archangels respectfully stood in front of three pairs of crystal coffins. The crystal coffins rotated side by side. There was a strange aura in the coffin, which made people unable to see what was in the coffin. An imperial Archangel came to the first crystal coffin. He worshipped him respectfully and said in a trembling voice, "great prince! You have been sleeping for thousands of years, and the time to wake up is coming. Please step out of the crystal coffin and lead your confused servant forward


    As the saying goes, thirty five archangels at the same time spurt a holy light, all the light into the first crystal coffin. The phosgene in the coffin gradually dissipates after absorbing a large amount of holy light, and the crystal coffin cover is automatically suspended and moved to one side. A two meter tall, handsome young man sat up from the crystal coffin.


    As soon as the young man appeared, all the brilliance of heaven and earth concentrated on him, and the sunshine disappeared within a hundred kilometers. He became dazzling and brilliant. Gradually, the light disappeared, the archangels opened their eyes and looked at the youth carefully. He was covered with bronze muscles and bronze armor. In his right hand, he held a huge axe with runes in his hand.


    His eyes turned a few times, and gradually shot a cold light. He twisted his neck twice, which seemed to have been stiff for a long time, some of which was inflexible, resulting in a "click" and "click" sound. At last his mouth moved, making a series of low, obscure sounds, like a spell that could shake the void.


    Hearing this, thirty-five archangels knelt down excitedly and said in unison, "see your Highness the great prince! See you, your highness


    Seven days later, Zhang Jun, who was in practice, awoke from the meditation, and a flash of light and shadow appeared in the secret place of Hunyuan. The chaotic emperor, the five thunder emperor and the old Hu three appeared. All the three emperors were full of red light and looked satisfied. He was moved in his heart, knowing that the three men must have benefited, so he rushed to him and said with a smile, "congratulations on the triumphant return of the three emperors. Is there any gain in this trip?"


    The three emperors looked at each other with a smile. Hu Laosan said, "what can make me so happy? What can you guess?"


    Zhang junlue thought and said, "is it a kind of thing like Tianfu Daoshi?"


    Several people "Yi" a, the five thunder emperor said: "you guessed it right. The site we explored is the cave opened by the ancient emperor. There is nothing precious in it, only an article about the emperor''s cultivation."


    Wang Jun''s feeling and understanding He understood that with that sentiment, the hearts of the three emperors must be able to sublimate, so as to make further progress.


    Sure enough, Hu Laosan "ha ha" a smile: "I have already walked toward zhundarro, not long, can go another half step."


    Emperor Wulei and Emperor chaos quickly congratulated him, but both of them were happy in their hearts and were sure that they would make half a step towards zhundarro in the near future.


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and asked Hu Laosan for advice: "the elder has already stepped out of the most critical half step. I don''t know what kind of state is zhundarluo?" With these words, he invited the three emperors to a palace in the secret place of Hunyuan. The palace, which he had just built, was not large enough to entertain guests.


    In the hall, Xiaoxiong and Erxiong serve divine tea, and the fragrance of tea overflows. Shencha also belongs to the list of divine medicines. Zhang Jun''s divine tea is self-made in the secret place of Hunyuan, with a total of more than 100 plants. The output of seven kinds of divine tea is very limited, and it is generally only used to entertain distinguished guests. Hu Laosan took a sip and praised: "good tea! This cup of tea is worth a magic pill. Zhang Jun, you can pack me a bag later. "


    After finishing the tea, he continued: "zhundarro is a transitional period between Xiansheng and Daluo. The reason why there is a transitional period is that the monks of Dara are not allowed to live in heaven and earth. If they are directly promoted to Luo, they will be destroyed instantly."


    Zhang junmu gaped: "can''t the great Luo live in heaven and earth? How could this happen? "


    Hu Laosan said with a smile: "isn''t this normal? Monk Darrow has boundless supernatural powers. If he wants to live and kill people, how can heaven and earth be compatible? When friars darao said a word, "you don''t have a joke." their words, deeds, and even an idea can affect all things in heaven and earth. The way of heaven and Earth naturally repels them. "


    "The realm of quasi Dara lies between Dara and Xiansheng. Although this realm is also excluded by heaven and earth, it is not so serious. Therefore, if a person reaches the realm of zhundara, there is only one thing left for him to do, that is, to recruit believers and accumulate the power of faith. "


    Zhang Jun thought of something and said in surprise, "I understand that wish power can neutralize the repulsion of heaven and earth."


    Hu Laosan nodded: "you are right. Human beings are the primates of all things. In a way, human will partly represents the will of heaven and earth." Speaking of this, he said for example, "throughout the history of dynasties, when the emperor was in power, the country often suffered frequent disasters. And those wise kings, the countries under their rule, are generally in good weather, singing and dancing. This is actually the will of the people of the country changing the environment. "


    Zhang Jun said, "in this way, those who have made great achievements in Da Luo must collect a large amount of willpower."


    "Not really." Hu Laosan said, "there is more than one way to resist the repulsive force of heaven and earth. In addition to the confrontation between willing force and force, we can also cultivate the innate Dao body. Human beings in the ancient times could use this method more."Emperor Wulei said: "as far as I know, Tianji old man seems to have developed the" innate Dao style ". He is really great. Since the dynasty, he should be the only successful person."


    Chaos Emperor: "the natural mechanism should be a chance, otherwise it will never be built into the innate Tao. According to legend, the innate Dao can resonate with the Tao, thus ordering all kinds of Dharma. This kind of cultivation of Tao is known as the king of all Tao. "


    Hu Laosan: "zhundarluo state is not only the transitional stage of the achievement of Da Luo, but also the preparation stage. If there is enough will, the monk zhundara can break through to the realm of Dara at any time, but once he enters the realm, he can''t help himself. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhang Jun asked for advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Seven days later, Zhang Jun, who was in practice, awoke from the meditation, and a flash of light and shadow appeared in the secret place of Hunyuan. The chaotic emperor, the five thunder emperor and the old Hu three appeared. All the three emperors were full of red light and looked satisfied. He was moved in his heart, knowing that the three men must have benefited, so he rushed to him and said with a smile, "congratulations on the triumphant return of the three emperors. Is there any gain in this trip?"


    The three emperors looked at each other with a smile. Hu Laosan said, "what can make me so happy? What can you guess?"


    Zhang junlue thought and said, "is it a kind of thing like Tianfu Daoshi?"


    Several people "Yi" a, the five thunder emperor said: "you guessed it right. The site we explored is the cave opened by the ancient emperor. There is nothing precious in it, only an article about the emperor''s cultivation."


    Wang Jun''s feeling and understanding He understood that with that sentiment, the hearts of the three emperors must be able to sublimate, so as to make further progress.


    Sure enough, Hu Laosan "ha ha" a smile: "I have already walked toward zhundarro, not long, can go another half step."


    Emperor Wulei and Emperor chaos quickly congratulated him, but both of them were happy in their hearts and were sure that they would make half a step towards zhundarro in the near future.


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and asked Hu Laosan for advice: "the elder has already stepped out of the most critical half step. I don''t know what kind of state is zhundarluo?" With these words, he invited the three emperors to a palace in the secret place of Hunyuan. The palace, which he had just built, was not large enough to entertain guests.


    In the hall, Xiaoxiong and Erxiong serve divine tea, and the fragrance of tea overflows. Shencha also belongs to the list of divine medicines. Zhang Jun''s divine tea is self-made in the secret place of Hunyuan, with a total of more than 100 plants. The output of seven kinds of divine tea is very limited, and it is generally only used to entertain distinguished guests. Hu Laosan took a sip and praised: "good tea! This cup of tea is worth a magic pill. Zhang Jun, you can pack me a bag later. "


    After finishing the tea, he continued: "zhundarro is a transitional period between Xiansheng and Daluo. The reason why there is a transitional period is that the monks of Dara are not allowed to live in heaven and earth. If they are directly promoted to Luo, they will be destroyed instantly."


    Zhang junmu gaped: "can''t the great Luo live in heaven and earth? How could this happen? "


    Hu Laosan said with a smile: "isn''t this normal? Monk Darrow has boundless supernatural powers. If he wants to live and kill people, how can heaven and earth be compatible? When friars darao said a word, "you don''t have a joke." their words, deeds, and even an idea can affect all things in heaven and earth. The way of heaven and Earth naturally repels them. "


    "The realm of quasi Dara lies between Dara and Xiansheng. Although this realm is also excluded by heaven and earth, it is not so serious. Therefore, if a person reaches the realm of zhundara, there is only one thing left for him to do, that is, to recruit believers and accumulate the power of faith. "


    Zhang Jun thought of something and said in surprise, "I understand that wish power can neutralize the repulsion of heaven and earth."


    Hu Laosan nodded: "you are right. Human beings are the primates of all things. In a way, human will partly represents the will of heaven and earth." Speaking of this, he said for example, "throughout the history of dynasties, when the emperor was in power, the country often suffered frequent disasters. And those wise kings, the countries under their rule, are generally in good weather, singing and dancing. This is actually the will of the people of the country changing the environment. "


    Zhang Jun said, "in this way, those who have made great achievements in Da Luo must collect a large amount of willpower."


    "Not really." Hu Laosan said, "there is more than one way to resist the repulsive force of heaven and earth. In addition to the confrontation between willing force and force, we can also cultivate the innate Dao body. Human beings in the ancient times could use this method more."


    Emperor Wulei said: "as far as I know, Tianji old man seems to have developed the" innate Dao style ". He is really great. Since the dynasty, he should be the only successful person."


    Chaos Emperor: "the natural mechanism should be a chance, otherwise it will never be built into the innate Tao. According to legend, the innate Dao can resonate with the Tao, thus ordering all kinds of Dharma. This kind of cultivation of Tao is known as the king of all Tao. "


    Hu Laosan: "zhundarluo state is not only the transitional stage of the achievement of Da Luo, but also the preparation stage. If there is enough will, the monk zhundara can break through to the realm of Dara at any time, but once he enters the realm, he can''t help himself. "


    "How do you say that?" Zhang Jun asked for advice.


    "There is also a big risk after the achievement of Dara. If the wishes of believers fluctuate too much, they may not be able to resist the repulsion of heaven and earth, leading to the fall of Dara friars. For example, every monk in Daluo is a traitor to the law of the Tao, so he is not allowed to be in heaven and earth. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that friars Dara, who depended on the power of will, were pitiful. If no one believed in them, they would perish immediately. If they left their lives under the control of others. At this time, he thought of a question: "master, how many people believe that can make a great Luo emperor?"


    "Generally speaking, there are more than 100 million believers in Dharma Hu Laosan said, "the more believers there are, the safer the Dharma friar will be, and the more powerful the magic means he can exert."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "so there is a gap in the strength of Dalao Tianjun. The more believers, the stronger the combat effectiveness?""It''s not a mistake to think so, but not absolutely." Hu Laosan didn''t go into details, but said, "in a word, if you accumulate merits and virtues, you will not suffer losses in the world."


    After some consultation, Zhang Jun learned a lot of the mysteries of practice from the three emperors and benefited a lot. During this period, he also asked Hu Laosan why he did not have a Taoist name. Hu Laosan replied that when he was young, he gave himself the title of "carefree heavenly king". However, since he had not yet reached the Dalao state, the Taoist title was not suitable for use. As for this answer, people were speechless for a while. When they were young, they swore to be Da Luo, and they were not ordinary fierce people.


    Finally, on business, the four discussed how to rescue Ouyang Baitian. They decided to go directly to the black prison under the original French Catholic Church, which should be an entrance to Catholicism. When it comes to rescue, we have to consider the current international situation.


    The Islamic religion, the western religion and the Judaism are all in the process of internal unification, and the progress is very rapid. At present, there are only three branches of western religion: Orthodox, Catholic and Protestant, and these three religions are also in the period of integration. This led to the continuous improvement of the cohesion and strength of the western religion.


    "We can only go step by step. With Kunlun mirror, at least we won''t suffer." Zhang Jun said, "the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian still has several Western masters around him. It''s better to rescue them together."


    In the black prison, Zhang Jun knew that there were two neighbors next to him through Ouyang Baitian, the sword emperor. One was Tang, the first expert of blood clan, and the other was Mingjia, the necromancer. The former buried a treasure somewhere in France, and the latter hid the "secret volume of death" in the statue of the Louvre. He had taken the secret volume of death and studied what was recorded on it. However, he felt that he could not get into it. He found that the cultivation methods above were incompatible with the current cultivation system.


    After agreement, they went to France on the same day. The three emperors were able to enter France without being discovered. In the early hours of the next day, they appeared outside the headquarters of the French Catholic Church. Zhang Jun opened his eyes and found that there were not many people in this place, but there were still two angels at the entrance of the black prison.


    "It''s safer. Let''s go in." Zhang jundao.


    The three emperors nodded, then a breeze blew and the four disappeared. At the next moment, they were directly at the bottom of the dungeon, not even aware of the prohibition outside. Zhang Junchao gave three people a thumbs up to show their admiration, and then said, "master, do you still remember me?"


    The voice was silent, but it spread all over every corner of the third dungeon, but there was no response for a long time. Helpless, he found the memory of the place, and then opened the Buddha''s eye, direct search, soon found a small dark cell. Once he goes into a large part of the heaven, he will never know that it belongs to a large part of the world.


    The present situation is that the paradise world is very large. It is divided into three regions, namely the Catholic District, the new parish and the orthodox parish. Each parish is equivalent to a quasi Darrow spiritual realm. What the cell connects with must be the Catholic District, a quasi Darrow spiritual realm.


    Hu Laosan squinted and said, "yes, this is the entrance. But if they dare to leave the entrance outside, they must have set a very vicious trap


    Zhang Jun locked his eyebrows. His original idea was to get in touch with the emperor Jiandi to understand the situation there. Now we can''t get in touch with each other. It seems that we have to break into this road by force.


    After a little thought, he took out the magic pestle, released a demon head, and ordered it to enter. This demon head has the strength of showing the holy way king, and pours into the cell. He attached a divinity to the devil, hoping to observe the situation inside.


    As soon as the devil entered the cell, he fell into a boundless darkness. In this environment, even the devil''s mind can not be sent out, so it is impossible to observe the situation around. In this way, the devil walked in it for half an hour, as if walking in the dark space, nothing heard, nothing to see.


    "This is not the way." He said the situation, and then asked, "three elders, would you like to follow me into a view?"


    "If it''s just like this, it won''t scare me to wait." Hu Laosan said, "it''s better to go in and have a look."


    After that, the three Daojun turned into a wisp of breath, attached to Zhang Jun. Then he strode into the cell. Like the devil''s feeling, it was dark, without light, sound, smell, and even feet could not step on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    In this kind of environment, Zhang Jun had to observe around with the help of Buddha''s eye. As soon as the Buddha''s eye opened, he found himself in a huge Oval Black space big enough to hold a planet. Outside the black space, three archangels stood in the hall, looking at them coldly.


    "It''s been so many years since no one came to our door. I didn''t expect to be met by us today." An archangel said coldly, "three powerful friars of the Middle Earth and a little doll, ha ha, it''s earned."


    The Buddha''s vision continued to deepen, and immediately covered the whole hall. The hall is magnificent and huge. In addition to the three archangels, there is also a huge blood pool with skylight on it. The blood pool is full of blood and water, which has strong corrosivity.


    In the blood pool, three people wrapped in blood chains, naked to soak in the ground. One of the bones is tall and strange. He looks more than fifty years old and has an oriental face. The other two old people, one is white skin, the other is brown skin.


    The three men had closed their eyes, and when they heard the three angels talking, they all opened their eyes at the same time. The man with white skin grinned strangely and said, "Ouyang, someone has come to save you. Ha ha, it''s a pity that they can''t get in at all."


    Known as "Ouyang", two wisps of sword light shot from the eyes of Oriental people. But as soon as the light of the sword came out, a ray of holy light shot from the skylight, which was brighter than the sun, and scattered his sword light.


    The old man with brown skin said: "don''t waste our energy. The three of us are refined by the blood pool every day, and the holy light of the small world suppresses the spiritual field. We can do nothing."


    "Not necessarily." Ouyang''s eyes are not far away, three archangels are watching a black crystal ball.


    Zhang Jun instantly closed his eyes and said, "three emperors, I have found out the situation. We should be trapped in a space magic weapon. The only way to break it is to attack by force."


    Hu Laosan took out the Kunlun mirror, and said with a smile: "what a fart weapon, see how I break it!" With that, he urged Kunlun mirror with all his strength, and a brilliant mirror light broke through the thick darkness and opened a bright channel.


    "Boom!"


    The whole dark space immediately became unbearable and began to collapse.


    Inside the hall, the black crystal ball was suddenly full of cracks, and then "Ping" exploded, which made the three archangels cry "ouch". When the crystal ball exploded, Zhang Jun''s four people also got out of their predicament.


    "Damn it!" An archangel will immediately crack down.


    Five thunder emperor cold hum a, bend a finger a bullet, there are three purple lightning fly out. Lightning is not big, only as thick as a finger, but it is extremely terrifying. They are like a snake, respectively into the eyebrows of the three archangels.


    "Wave!"


    The eyebrows of the three early archangels were burnt and their bodies only twitched for a moment and then died. Three people are just the archangels of the king level, and where are the opponents of the five thunder emperor, they are killed instantly.


    After dealing with the trouble, Zhang Jun came to the blood pool. The Oriental in the blood pool looked at Zhang Jun in surprise. He was the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian, and said, "little doll, it''s you. Hehe, I didn''t expect you really came to save me. "


    When you come, please give me a brief introduction


    Ouyang Baitian nodded to the three emperors and said, "as long as you can block the skylight above, the three of us can get out of trouble."


    "It''s easy," Hu said Then he urged the Kunlun mirror again, and a brilliant and thick mirror light rose to the sky and shot at the skylight.


    As soon as the light from the Kunlun mirror approached the skylight, a thick holy light was shot from the skylight. The two collided fiercely, forming a chaotic cloud, in which the electric light flickered and hundreds of millions of murderous opportunities burst out. The power light of Kunlun mirror is obviously better than that of Kunlun mirror, and the light column advances to the window step by step.


    At this time, Ouyang Baitian let out a long cry. All his pores were covered with fine and sharp sword Qi. The sword Qi cut vertically and horizontally, and immediately cut all the blood chains around him. Then, his body turned into a long rainbow and fell outside the blood pool. At this time, he was wearing a green robe, his long beard was fluttering, and his sharp sword spirit was soaring into the sky, which made people dare not look at him.


    After extricating himself from the predicament, Ouyang Baitian reached for a finger and shot out two wisps of sword light, cutting off the bloody chains of Tang and Mingjia respectively. The two western masters immediately howled, and then nodded to Zhang Jun. There is no way to repay the kindness of saving lives. They all keep it in mind.


    "Let''s go. I can''t last long." Hu Laosan has already seen sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t made a half step towards zhundarro, he would not have been able to activate Kunlun mirror for such a long time.


    "Just a moment." Tang, the first expert of blood clan, stared at the blood pool and said, "the blood in this blood pool has an extraordinary origin. It was left by a very powerful character of the blood clan after his death. If this blood can be purified, it can be used to cultivate blood clan masters. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, without saying a word, he directly took the whole blood pool into his Hunyuan secret place, and then waved: "withdraw!"


    It''s hard to come in, but easy to leave. Several people leave a wisp of mind in the Hunyuan secret place, and they can escape in an instant. There was a breeze blowing, and seven people disappeared. Without the obstruction of the mirror light, the ray of Shenghui was suppressed again, but it is a pity that the prisoners of Sanbao have already been out of their predicament.When he came to the secret place of Hunyuan, Ouyang Baitian was shocked by the strength of Zhang Jun''s spiritual field and sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. When I return to the peak, I''m not as good as you."


    At this time, Zhang Jun introduced the people of both sides seriously. Tang Dynasty, the first expert of blood clan, has the fighting power of emperor level, and is one of the few blood emperors in history. Mingga, one of the few necromancers, is also Emperor series. The two men were very grateful for Zhang Jun''s rescue, and both said that Zhang Jun would be available for any assignment in the future.


    Zhang Jun took the opportunity to talk about Shen Tianjun, hoping that all the emperors could help him save Shen Tianjun. Ouyang Baitian said: "Shen Tianjun is suppressed in the forbidden area of life. If there is no strength of Da Luo level, we can''t save him."


    "It''s really hard to save him," he thought


    Zhang Jun was quite disappointed. He knew it was difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. No doubt, if you want to save Shen Tianjun, you must find a master whose strength reaches Shen Tianjun''s level. Obviously, he can''t do this.


    Tang and Mingjia were both heroes in the western spiritual world. After they recovered a little, they all left. Before leaving, Zhang Jun returned the secret volume of death to Mingjia. He couldn''t cultivate the things above. Mingjia was very grateful, but he had given it to Zhang Jun, but now it''s a little embarrassed to take it back.


    After thinking about it again and again, mingga said: "it''s normal that you don''t understand this secret volume. It can summon death fighters from different worlds. It''s a taboo skill. Don''t have to. No one wants to use it. In return, I can teach you one of the most powerful Summoning Skills of a necromancer, the ultimate necromancer. "


    Then he introduced to Zhang Jun the ultimate summoning of the dead, which can communicate with a place called "the great world of the dead". The great world of the dead was opened up by the first necromancer. Although the necromancer is dead, the world he opened is still there. The great world of the dead has self-consciousness and can operate on its own.


    The world of the dead has existed for tens of millions of years and has evolved extremely powerful. According to the idea of the first necromancer, many powerful undead lives have been born, such as death knight, dark dragon, ghost warrior and so on. According to him, the more powerful creatures in the undead world should reach the level of quasi Dara.


    After learning the ultimate summoning technique, Zhang Jun directly integrated it into the Taoist fetus. When his road was formed, he could summon the living creatures in the great world of the dead to fight for him in the form of Daoism.


    Mingjia sent the ultimate summon, blood master Tang nature can not be stingy. His treasure buried in France could not be seen through the eyes of Buddha. There is no reason for it. It is a sacred thing of the blood clan, a magic weapon of daruo level. Tang was also very grateful to Zhang Jun. He thought twice and decided to pass on the supreme secret of the blood clan and the blood quenching classic to him.


    The low-end blood group should improve its strength by fighting against the virus. And the blood clan masters like Tang Dynasty don''t need to do this at all. They can''t have virus in their bodies for a long time. If they want to continue to ascend, they will do so by another means, which is to quench blood. Blood people believe that blood is the essence of life, connecting every cell in the body. Purified and strong blood, the human body will become strong.


    After learning the blood quenching Sutra from Tang, Zhang Jun knew that this skill was very important to him. The third to sixth changes of the holy fetus might depend on the method of blood quenching. This method can even be of great help to the later divine transformation. Naturally, he can also pass this Sutra to the three brothers of the Fabin, so that they can grow into masters of the blood emperor level. This is agreed by Tang.


    After seeing off Tang and Mingjia, the four emperors stayed in the secret place of Hunyuan to exchange their experiences. Hu Laosan, however, did not keep it in private. They shared the emperor''s cultivation experience with Ouyang Baitian for everyone to understand. During this period, they also went out several times, went to the legendary academy to understand the runes on the Tianfu Taoist stone, and also gained a lot.


    Everyone is the emperor level cultivation, the goal is to impact the Dalao realm. However, the number of places in Daluo is limited, and now it is the golden age of competition among the 100 ethnic groups. If they prove Dalao later, they may lose the opportunity forever. Therefore, they are helping each other and making progress together. They will never hide their own things from each other.


    After some consideration, Zhang Jun decided to invite four emperors to join the legendary Academy. The four emperors gladly agreed, but most of the time they practiced in Zhang Jun''s Hunyuan secret place.


    When the news of the four emperors entering the legendary academy came out, the Middle Earth cultivation world was shocked. We should know that the highest institution of the three religions, Xianting, has only 12 eminent saints, and there are only a few emperors in it. In contrast, the legendary academy is no worse than Xianting. It has 13 eminent sages, including four emperors, three sages and six Daojun.


    No matter what happened outside, Zhang Jun called the three brothers of Fabin to practice the blood quenching Scripture taught by Tang Dynasty. This is a kind of skill that can be promoted at the genetic level. There are 13 levels in total. Ordinary people can reach the level of prince when they reach the 10th level, and the peak of Prince can be achieved with 11 levels; 12 levels can reach the level of blood emperor, and 13 levels can reach the peak of blood emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Zhang Jun''s physical body was very strong, reaching the level of Shengtai''s second change. His pure physical strength was 360000 Jin, which was already the combat effectiveness of Guizhen class. His strong physique made him make great progress in practicing the blood quenching classic. Ten minutes later, he became the first one. By the time he finished the eleventh level, less than three days had passed.


    However, the following practice was immediately much more difficult. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the twelve fold. It seemed that he lacked some key factor. After trying for three days in a row, he simply stopped and tried to find a breakthrough.


    When he stopped, he found that the three brothers of Fabin were struggling to hit the 11th weight, and it seemed that they could break through. Once they break through the 11th level of the blood quenching classic, they will be the perfect prince''s top master. If necessary help is given, they can even become the blood emperor.


    The effect of blood quenching is very obvious. He feels that his physical strength has been greatly improved. At present, his pure physical strength is close to one million jin. However, the third change of the holy foetus was still not turned on, which made him feel helpless and had to think about his method again.


    Next, he focused on that pool of blood. Tang said that it was left by a very powerful expert of the blood clan. I don''t know how powerful it is, but it must be stronger than Tang. Otherwise, how can we suppress Ouyang Baitian? Through the eye of Buddha, he can find that there is a strong source of power in his blood.


    "There is a bottleneck in the cultivation of blood quenching classic. I lack the support of a key thing. How can I make a breakthrough?" He immediately used the wisdom of doctors, combined with the vast sea of medical knowledge left by Shennong, to find a way out.


    The essence of blood quenching is to enhance the purity and intensity of blood, and then to enhance the whole body with the power of blood. In the blood quenching classic, blood is the soul of the body and the foundation of life. Because of this, he decided to work hard on improving blood intensity, so he thought of pills.


    After a whole day''s sorting and thinking, he gradually found his way and said to himself: "among the pills recorded in the shennian alchemy method, there are several kinds of Shendan that are very difficult to refine but can improve the blood vessel strength. I wonder if they can help me break through the twelfth level of the blood quenching classic?"


    Next, he started from this aspect, and after some reasoning, he selected nine kinds of Shendan. These nine kinds of supernatural powers have powerful effect of purifying blood, which is the perfect match of the blood quenching classic. However, the processing of Shen Dan is very difficult. The first six kinds of Shen Dan need two powerful blood essences as drug guides.


    After the three herbs are more difficult to refine, it needs the blood of the gods as a guide. Moreover, it does not include all kinds of divine medicines and materials. For example, the holy water of yaochi is one of the needed divine materials.


    After some consideration, combined with Shennong''s wisdom and Shennong''s medical experience, he finally divided the nine pills into three stages, three kinds of Shendan in each stage.


    The first stage of the introduction of pills, he decided to extract from the blood pool blood, which requires blood purification. Taking the three kinds of Shendan at this stage can help him to achieve the third and fourth changes of holy fetus.


    In the second stage of the three kinds of Shendan, Longxue should be used as the drug guide. This is better. Xiaojinlong is a foodstuff. It should not be a problem to exchange a few drops of blood with Shendan. With the three magic pills in the second stage, he can achieve the sixth change of holy birth!


    As for the three kinds of magic pills in the third stage, they must be guided by the blood of gods, and they can not be refined with his current ability. However, the ten percent of Shendan at this stage can help him to break through the transformation of Shentai. As for how many changes he can achieve, he can''t predict.


    After complex deliberation, he finally decided on the pill, and the next step is to refine the pill. He could almost prepare all the magic medicines needed for the first stage of refining the three kinds of Shendan on the spot. At present, he only needs the spirit of plants and trees. But this plant spirit is very difficult to find, for a time he has no good way.


    Having no alternative, he decided to purify part of the blood in the blood pool for reserve. This blood is not only powerful, but also contains a kind of killing and evil intention. If you refine pills directly without purification, it is easy for people taking Shendan to be possessed.


    It is extremely difficult to purify the evil spirit and evil spirit. If someone else does it, it will be difficult to succeed. However, it is not difficult for Zhang Jun because of the Buddha''s eye relic. The golden light emitted by the Buddha''s eye relic has the ability to subdue demons and subdue evil spirits. As long as you urge it a little, you can purify the blood to incomparable purity.


    Sure enough, when he took out a bowl of blood and purified it with the light of Buddha, the effect was immediate. In the process of washing Buddha''s light over and over again, the killing machine and the evil force in the blood are constantly turned into black smoke, and finally the blood turns into a golden amber like liquid, glittering and emitting powerful power.


    When he purified the blood, he sensed that the rabbit was coming again and brought a basket of osmanthus. The Osmanthus fragrans branch by branch is like crystal carving, releasing the unique breath of the plant spirit. His eyes immediately widened, the osmanthus tree in the small world of Taiyin was actually a plant spirit! He immediately said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, did you bring the osmanthus?"


    The little rabbit immediately dropped the basket and said, "I''ve got the osmanthus. Can you help me catch nine day jellyfish?"


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "of course." Then he took the osmanthus and said, "wonderful! With these osmanthus, I can refine the first stage of the three kinds of God Dan.Then I thought: the nine heaven God GUI Dan is a kind of medicine of zhundara level. I''m afraid it can''t be refined before I step into the sage. However, the nine gods of GUI Dan is not trivial, absolutely can make people completely transformed. Lin Xian and their qualifications are limited. The effect of double cultivation can reach the level of returning to the real world at most, and then they have to rely on themselves. I can''t say, I want to help them prepare a set of elixir, at least let them all show their saints. This nine Heavenly God GUI Dan can be used as the final pill, but I have to think about it carefully before.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he must be close to the little white rabbit. In the future, he would like to borrow more osmanthus from it to refine the nine day jellyfish pill. So he said with a smile, "wait a moment. I''ll catch nine day jellyfish immediately."


    He called xiaojinlong and said, "little friend, go and catch some nine day jellyfish. You can catch one and send you ten magic pills."


    Zhang Jun knows something about Jiutian jellyfish. This kind of sea animal is rare, but its strength has reached the level of Daojun. It''s very difficult to deal with the supernatural powers. Otherwise, the rabbit won''t ask him. This kind of hard work makes little Jinlong do the best job.


    Sure enough, as soon as the jellyfish can change the God pill to eat, xiaojinlong immediately nods, and then "brush" disappears from the original place. It is obviously going to capture the nine day jellyfish.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sky suddenly "clattered" purple rain. Fifteen nine day jellyfish fell to the ground with the rain, and they all fainted out. No doubt, this is the pen of little golden dragon.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened. The little golden dragon was too cruel. He caught 15 at once? Without saying a word, he happily handed over 150 magic pills, and immediately five of them were given to the little white rabbit, and he left ten for his own use.


    After getting the nine day jellyfish, the little white rabbit happily went back, and it sent an invitation to Zhang Jun, hoping that he would go to the small world of Taiyin when he had time. Zhang Jun also said that she could come to Hunyuan secret place at any time and come to see him whenever she needed nine day jellyfish.


    With the sweet scented osmanthus growing out of the plant spirit, the first three magic pills can finally be refined. After nine days, he refined twenty-seven divine pills, each of which was nine. After Dancheng, he took one pill a day for 27 days.


    While taking pills, he practiced the quenching blood channel over and over again. Sure enough, with the help of Shendan''s medicinal power, his blood quenching classic began to make progress. After taking all the 27 Shendan pills, he immediately broke through to the 12th blood quenching classic. Then, he felt that the shackles of his body and mind were opened again, thus opening the third change of the holy fetus!


    Human gene lock is a kind of thing that constrains human genes to evolve towards a stronger level. Zhang doesn''t know why there is such a thing in human body. Fortunately, however, he is gradually breaking the shackles and making himself stronger. At the beginning, when there were three changes, the first change was to enhance the power of the physical body; the second was to enhance the power of the mind; the third change enabled him to understand the order and rules of the universe. Every change made him gain a lot and greatly promoted his practice.


    There is no doubt that the sixth transformation of the holy fetus is more incredible. It enhances one''s power in all fields. The first change of the holy foetus was the improvement of his physical strength, which made him break through 360000 hands in one fell swoop, and this number is constantly increasing.


    Then, after the 56 trillion Daoists entered his cell, the second transformation of the holy fetus was opened, and the original true power in his body was greatly improved, from 8 million jin to 16 million jin, reaching the eighth level of human kingdom! Moreover, this kind of growth was only the beginning. Later, his strength increased several times to 120 million catties.


    The third change of the holy fetus today is not the physical body, nor the real power, but the development of his potential. For a while, he felt that there were 56 trillion cells in his body. Each cell had a sense of hunger and needed a lot of nutrition to satisfy them. And he has a premonition that once the cells in the body absorb enough nutrients, they will immediately undergo a metamorphosis!


    "I''m so hungry!" He roared in his heart. The strong hunger made him shiver all over, but he didn''t know how to eliminate the hunger of cells. You can''t eat. Can you eat Shendan? He took a magic pill, but it had no effect at all!


    His eyes swept around, and suddenly he felt that the potion must be very delicious. As soon as the idea came out, it could no longer be contained. When he thought about it, a magic medicine flew up and fell into his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The magical scene happened, his whole body cells evenly and severely inhaled, and a ray of white light was emitted from his body, sweeping on the divine medicine.


    "Brush!"


    A fresh elixir, swept by white light, suddenly withered and turned into fly ash. Its source of life is suddenly opened up and dried up, and evenly replenished to every hungry cell. Zhang Jun was shocked by this situation. What happened?


    He then took another divine medicine, and the same thing happened again. The life source of the herbal medicine was absorbed by him and fed to the hungry cells. Shocked, he looked at himself with Buddha''s eyes and finally understood the reason.


    The third change of holy birth greatly improved his life origin. Before the third change of the holy fetus, his body was like a small wine cup, and the wine in the wine cup was the source of his life power. However, after the third change of Saint Fett, his potential was greatly increased, from a small wine cup to a large wine jar. However, only with the increase of the capacity, there is still only a small cup of wine in the wine jar, which leads to the lack of life source, so the cells will have a strong sense of hunger and need to absorb a large number of life sources to supplement.


    The strength of the origin of life is the key to determine his future achievements. The origin of an ant''s life is obviously very small, under normal circumstances, it is always just a small ant. And a tiger''s life source is relatively large countless times, so it can grow into a tiger. The origin of life and the genes of organisms together determine the highest level that a certain organism can reach in the future.


    Now, Zhang Jun''s body''s capacity for the origin of life is expanding rapidly, which means that his future growth space is larger. If he was a tiger cub just born before, then now he is a real dragon egg!


    The sense of hunger made Zhang Jun devour the life source of Shenyao. Shenyao is also a kind of life form, which has the origin of life. However, the former Shendan was not able to be absorbed by Zhang Jun''s cells because it had no source of life.


    One, two, one hundred, one thousand! A lot of magic medicine was swallowed by him, and the hunger gradually became less intense. However, Zhang Jun only devoured more than two Shenyao to avoid the disappearance of the devoured Shenyao in Hunyuan secret place.


    When the 2000th drug was swallowed up, the hunger of the cells finally disappeared. However, to his surprise, his strength did not get any increase, the only increase is the source of life! The powerful source of life makes every cell in his body full of strength, becoming extremely active and strong.


    Cell is the basic unit of human body. If the cell is strong, Zhang Jun''s constitution will be greatly improved. This kind of promotion made him feel like an immortal. He was very comfortable and gave a beautiful sigh.


    "As long as I practice for a period of time at the twelfth level of the blood quenching Scripture, I may open the fourth change of the holy fetus. I don''t know what benefits the fourth change will bring to me? But before that, I will prepare to refine the three kinds of magic pills in the second stage. Most of these three kinds of magic pills can be made up, but there are still nine kinds of Shenyao. I have to find them as soon as possible. In addition, fifty-three of the fifty-five kinds of medicinal herbs required by the book of medicinal herbs have been collected, and there are still two missing. I must find them as soon as possible, so as not to delay major events. "


    He then helped the three brothers break through. With the experience of last time, he soon refined enough Shendan for the first stage of the blood quenching classic, and let the three brothers take them respectively. As expected, Fabin, Adam and Adolf broke through one after another and entered the eleventh re quenched blood channel. As long as you give them a period of time, he believes that all three brothers should be able to break through the cultivation of the twelfth heavy quenching blood classic. At that time, the three brothers will be able to become a powerful generation of blood emperor!


    Leaving three brothers to practice in the Hunyuan secret realm, Zhang Jun is ready to enter the wasteland again. This time, he decided to use the crystal skeleton to enter the mysterious area of the wilderness. He got the crystal skeleton from the black prison. Ouyang Baitian once told him that the crystal skeleton is a gateway to a mysterious place in the wasteland.


    Because he did not elaborate at that time, Zhang Jun did not dare to enter the place easily. It was not until he rescued Ouyang Baitian that he inquired about the place carefully. It turns out that the mysterious area connected by the crystal skull is located on the edge of a forbidden area of life in the wasteland. Although it is close to the forbidden area of life, it is a treasure land, where there are a lot of divine medicine, deficiency medicine and even the legendary holy medicine.


    Elixir is more magical than divine medicine. Only the place where Saints live for a long time can produce holy medicine, so its quantity is extremely rare. The holy medicine can be used to refine the pills of the Da Luo level, the holy pill, even if it is helpful to the Dalao emperor. Of course, the holy medicine can be met, but it can''t be asked for. Moreover, the holy medicine has a sense of self-determination, and it is also powerful. Even if he knows where there is a holy drug, he may not be able to collect it.


    He took out the crystal skeleton, and with a little prompting, two wisps of divine light were emitted from the eye socket of the crystal skull, which condensed into a round door in the air. Zhang Jun did not hesitate to step in. The scene changed. When he stepped on the ground, he came to a dense forest.


    This forest, it seems, is not much different from the original forest in the real world. But this is just the appearance. Zhang Jun came to a thick pine tree which was hugged by two people and hit the trunk with a bang. With his 120 million Jin power, the pine tree "click" into two pieces, revealing the light gold wood fiber inside."Eh?" He looked surprised. How could the pine forest be so strong? You know, he used all his strength in that palm, not to mention pine. Even a tree made of steel will explode into the most basic iron atom under his powerful palm. The pine tree, however, is only broken in two.


    "What a place! There''s no one like this He was so secretive that he felt incredible. However, he immediately thought about the value of these trees. This kind of peculiar pine is very light in weight, but very hard. If we use it as the material to make fighter planes or tanks, wouldn''t it be necessary to fear all kinds of missiles?


    But he just thought about it. He came here to look for divine medicine and holy medicine. Everything else had to be put back. In this way, he walked in the forest, and soon found that every plant and tree here has a strong vitality, incomparable tenacity. In addition, what surprised him was that his mind could only be about 10 meters away from his body at most, and could not be reached any further away.


    "The reason why the creatures in this place are strong is related to their living environment. Any force here will be strongly suppressed, and the weak life can not survive at all." Zhang Jun thought in his heart, "if I didn''t have the power of 120 million catties, I''m afraid I can''t walk here."


    He did not use the Buddha''s eye relic in a hurry, but walked in the forest with the fastest speed. With his current strength, he can run like wind and electricity, and can rush out 100 meters in a flash. This is also the reason why the power is suppressed. If in the real world, he can definitely reach the speed of sound when he runs. Of course, that would be too shocking. No monk would do such a thankless thing in the world.


    No matter where the forest is full of danger, Zhang did not walk for long, reaching out like lightning. A snake covered with silver rings was caught by him. The snake was two fingers thick and about one meter long. At the moment of being caught, it quickly entangled Zhang Jun''s arm, and then tightened it quickly. A terrible force was transmitted.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but stare at him. He felt that the power of the snake around him was more than a million catties! If you change the person, I''m afraid the arm will be cut off. With a cold hum, he put a little force on his hand and listened to a "click". The seven inch snake was crushed by him, and then it stopped moving.


    At this time, his 56 trillion cells suddenly breathed together, and a suction was generated. Just like when absorbing divine medicine, a wisp of white light sweeps the paralyzed snake and empties its life source. The snake immediately lost its vitality and turned into a shriveled and stiff corpse.


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was very surprised. How could he devour the origin of life when he was clearly "full"?


    He immediately looked inside the body and observed the changes in the cells. And then he found that the volume of each cell doubled.


    "How long has it been? The capacity has doubled! It seems that the effect of the third change of the holy fetus is just beginning, and my life potential will continue to improve. I will continue to devour the source of life. Fortunately, the creatures in this place are very powerful, so there is no need to waste magic medicine to devour their life source. "


    At this time, he vaguely felt that a series of changes in his body were likely to prepare for the fourth transformation of the holy fetus. When enough life source is accumulated, the fourth change of the holy foetus will transform him into another magical state.


    After walking for about three hours, the trees on both sides suddenly became small and the vegetation became sparse. At the same time, he felt that the power of this place was more powerful. With his power of 120 million jin, he felt a strong sense of block when walking, and even had a little difficulty breathing.


    "The further forward you go, the stronger the repression will be." He thought, "but the more such a place, the more powerful creatures can be born. I must be careful."


    After walking for another hour, I didn''t even find a miracle medicine, let alone the holy medicine. He can''t help but feel a little frustrated. Ouyang Baitian doesn''t mean that there are miraculous herbs everywhere. Why hasn''t he found one at present?


    He was depressed when he saw three big men coming face to face. The height of the three men is more than two meters, and the tallest one is even 2.5 meters. All of them were wearing leather armour and carrying heavy weapons on their shoulders. Behind them, seven or eight large prey were strung with a rope.


    He didn''t avoid each other. On the one hand, he wanted to know the origin of the other. On the other hand, he was a man of high skill, bold and fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    As the two sides approached, the three men stopped. Their eyes are gray, their skin is gray like rock, their hair is rough and disorderly like grass, and their ears are pointed. They are not human at first sight. The three men looked surprised, but then they all gave a cruel smile.


    "I''m lucky to meet people here. Hehe, I heard that I could meet human beings here before, but I didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems true. This time, we can taste the taste of human flesh. " A giant man laughed, and the laughter spread far away like thunder.


    Another giant Han said: "can''t eat, if we give him to miss, miss will reward us."


    "Yes, yes, for the young lady. She likes these rare things." The third person quickly agreed.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and asked with his mind, "are you three stupid people of 100 nationalities?"


    Three giant Han a Leng, one of them way: "do you know who we are?"


    Before, you all want to eat my white teeth


    One of them snorted coldly: "kid, we are soldiers of the power family. It''s bad luck for you to meet us. Now you lie on the ground for me. Let''s tie you up and give it to miss."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "Li family? So you are all powerful? "


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s question, the three giant Han immediately burst into laughter: "little devil, although our power family is not a royal family, but if we compare the strength of the line, any royal family is not our opponent!"


    Zhang Jun immediately showed his extremely contemptuous expression and said, "is it? Do you dare to compete with me? If I lose, I''ll let you down. If you lose, answer my question and wait. "


    "Kid, who is impatient to talk to you?" A giant Han suddenly put out his hand and grabbed Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun did not move. When the other party''s hand reached over, he suddenly grabbed one of the other''s fingers and threw it suddenly. The giant man felt a tremendous force coming from him. His body flew like a cloud. Zhang Jun beat him to the ground and made the dust fly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It hit three times in a row, and used 80% of its strength each time. More than half of the bones of the giant man were broken, and the seven holes spurted blood, just like the snake paralyzed by pinching before, and had no fighting power. At the same time, the cells in his body breathe again. A flash of white light, the giant man immediately dies, and the source of life is instantly drained by the cells.


    The remaining two men were frightened and angry, and subconsciously stepped back. But Zhang Jun''s body shape quickly enters, one boxing in the left giant Han''s chest, one leg kicks to the right giant Han''s abdomen. How can these two hundred tribes bear the enormous force of 120 million jin, which can even suppress the explosion of a nuclear bomb? The internal organs of the body were broken and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Jun squatted down and sneered, "do you want me? You don''t have such good teeth Then, with a flash of white light, he swallowed up the life source of two hundred nationalities, and the cells in his body were satisfied for a while. But then he regretted and murmured, "Oh, I haven''t had time to torture them. Now they are all dead and can''t ask."


    However, by looking inside, he found that the cells in his body were very satisfied, just like a hungry man suddenly ate a bowl of braised pork. Before swallowing the source of life, he was also worried about "indigestion", but now it seems that everything is OK.


    At this time, he thought of the power of showing saints. There are signs of life in the famous bears. I''m afraid they can''t absorb the origin of their life. He has already known that the origin of life is the most primitive energy to support life, and the divine power can feel its existence and imprint his memory on the source of life with special means, which is called life brand. At present, he should not be able to absorb the source of the brand, even if it can, it will inevitably produce side effects, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Three bodies were disposed of, and he moved on. There are few beasts on the way, but once met, it must be very fierce. For example, there was once a small wolf, which had a power of more than 30 million jin, which scared him.


    In this way, he went all the way, killed all the way, and absorbed the life potential of the beast. Unknowingly, seven days have passed. During the seven days, his cells have been "full" for nine times, but they will soon become "hungry". So he kept killing and absorbing the source of life. Now, for him, the origin of life is as indispensable as food.


    When his cells felt hungry for the ninth time, the hunger was so strong that he could not pass out. He was shocked and looked inside himself. As a result, he found that the capacity of the cells had increased several times. Now, the life force in each cell is less than one tenth of its capacity. No wonder he is so hungry.


    "Damn it! If I go on like this, I will have to starve to death. Do I have to go back to take the miracle medicine He said. Just thinking about whether to return to the secret place of Hunyuan, I suddenly found a very tall tree far ahead. He moved in his heart and said to himself, "well, it''s been a long time. I''ll stick to it for a while. When I don''t find the elixir in front of that tree, I will return. "


    Thinking of this, he pressed his hunger and approached the tree at full speed. Soon, he came to the root of the tree. The tree is thousands of meters high and extremely thick. I''m afraid twenty people can''t hold it together. Some of the roots of trees protrude above the ground and are very large.He could see that the roots all extended a few kilometers in one direction, and there appeared a towering mountain range. This mountain is very strange. It is obviously very high, but Zhang Jun can''t see it before he gets close to the big tree.


    He did not go to see why Dashan suddenly appeared. Instead, he put all his energy into the tree, because he was shocked to find that the tree was a miracle drug!


    "My God! Such a big tree is a miracle drug Zhang Jun''s eyes are wide and round. The experience and wisdom left by Shennong can''t be wrong. This is a fruit tree, a medicinal fruit tree. It''s just that it''s so big that Zhang Jun didn''t dare to think about it before.


    Not in a state of shock or time to think, he quickly crawled up the tree with his hands on the rough bark, and soon reached the top of the tree. As he expected, the huge crown covering thousands of kilometers is full of red fruits. The fruit is as big as watermelon. The skin looks a little like tomato, but it is more glittering and glossy, with a light aroma.


    "What a great fruit Zhang Jun''s mouth was wide open. It was hard to suppress the shock in his heart. It was too evil!


    Yuanqiguo is a kind of divine fruit and a kind of Shenyao. This fruit is a necessary material for refining many divine pills, such as dahuandan and Xuming pill. This fruit is also found in Zhang Jun''s Hunyuan secret place, but it can only grow to the size of cherry. His vigorous fruit trees bear fruit every ten years, and can only produce three to ten fruits at a time.


    On the other hand, the fruit of this huge tree is as big as watermelon. At least there are thousands of them, and most of them are ripe.


    After being shocked, he immediately responded and murmured: "it''s better to come early than to come at the right time. I''m starving to death, no matter what. I''ll eat enough first."


    After murmuring to himself, a wisp of white light was emitted from his body. As soon as he swept it, a fresh fruit nearby was exploded and turned into fly ash. The source of life contained in it was emptied instantly, and the remaining impurities were like soot.


    "Bo! Wave


    One after another watermelon big vitality fruit exploded, a large number of life force was absorbed. Yuanqiguo is a part of Shenyao, which naturally contains the origin of life.


    Later, I saw a white light shuttle around, one after another, the vitality of fruit into fly ash. When about two-thirds of his vitality was eliminated, Zhang Jun finally found the comfortable feeling of "fullness". He felt that he was full of strength and wanted to scream up to the sky.


    When he was full, he stood on the top of the tree crown and looked at the root of the tree. Under this look, his eyes are full of dignified color. I don''t know why, that mountain makes him feel extremely dangerous. Even when facing the Kunlun mirror, he never had this kind of fear!


    "Is that mountain the forbidden area of life?" He said to himself. Before he came, Ouyang Baitian once said that this place was close to a restricted area of life and warned him not to enter in any case. The forbidden area of life is extremely dangerous. There are unknown terrors living in the forbidden area. Only Dara level figures are qualified to enter the forbidden area for exploration.


    "Can''t enter the life forbidden area, should be able to walk around the perimeter?" Thinking of this, he left a wisp of divinity on a small trunk of Yuanqi fruit tree so that he could pick it again in the future. After finishing this work, he walked in the direction of the roots and towards the mountains.


    Not long after he left, a group of big Li people arrived. One of them was apparently a woman with a slim waist and big hips, and her hair was tied in countless braids and hung down on both sides of her face. She was wearing a leopard print skirt, and her upper body was surrounded by a piece of white animal skin. It looked very hot.


    With a red machete in her hand, the woman of Li nationality came to Yuanqi fruit tree and looked up. Her face suddenly changed and she cried angrily, "who picked the sacred fruit? Who is it? "


    The soldiers of Li nationality who came with him immediately burst into a pot, and they climbed onto the fruit trees to check. No! In addition to those green immature "magic fruit", the rest of the fruit are missing! An angry roar was heard far away, and the soldiers were venting their hatred in their hearts.


    When the roar came to Zhang Jun''s ears, he shrank his neck and murmured, "many wild animals, are they herds?"


    At this time, he was very close to the mountain, and he could see all the plants on the mountain. However, his attention was not on the top of the mountain, but on the foot of the mountain, which could be seen everywhere!


    "Magic medicine! A lot of magic medicine He murmured, and the whole man froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    At the foot of the mountain, there is almost a miraculous herb swaying gently in the breeze in every crevice of the rock. The breath they emit is condensed in the air, and it looks like a layer of mist. Even the medicine garden in the secret place of Hunyuan will not be so shocked. There are not only a large number of Shenyao at the foot of the mountain, but also a frightening age. More than 90% of them are full-time and can be picked at any time.


    In the face of countless miraculous herbs, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that these herbs were not miraculous herbs, but weeds everywhere. After a moment of shock, he came back to his senses and murmured, "dig it up! Dig it up! Not one of them


    Next, the only thing he did was dig the medicine, mechanically repeating the digging action. As a descendant of Shennong clan, his method of collecting herbs is far superior to that of ordinary people. When you move in your heart, trillions of thoughts will fly out, lock one drug after another, and then hundreds of millions of gods will urge them together, and you will immediately be able to completely ingest one divine medicine into Hunyuan secret place.


    This is the advantage of more mind, do everything quickly. If he doesn''t have any gods, or if the number of them is too small, he will have to dig them one by one. I don''t know when and when he will be able to dig up all the herbs here.


    When Zhang Jun was digging medicine crazily, a female soldier of the Li nationality called a subordinate under the tree. Her subordinate had a sharp, thin nose, a very short head, and a timid look.


    "You smell the wind clan the most sensitive, you give me a good smell, and then tell me where the damned guy fled, I must eat him alive!" Her voice was cold and her expression was ferocious.


    The little subordinate immediately bowed down on the ground and sniffed about. When he sniffed, there were innumerable tiny spots of light gathering towards the tip of his nose in all directions, which made him quickly distinguish which breath was needed by female soldiers.


    "Found it!" The little subordinate''s eyes brightened and pointed to the direction of the mountain, "he went there."


    "What?" The soldiers of Li clan were all surprised. Did the people who stole the divine fruit enter the forbidden area of life?


    "Miss, what to do? Do you want to chase?" A subordinate asked carefully.


    The woman soldier''s face was ugly and said, "the range of a thousand steps outside the restricted area of life is full of danger. It seems that he has entered that area and is likely to be killed by the things inside! But I won''t let him go so easily. This damned thing has stolen the fruits of our Li family. I will make him worse than dead! "


    With that, the female soldiers led the subordinates towards the forbidden area of life. However, they did not dare to enter the dangerous area of 1000 steps outside the forbidden area, only patrolling the periphery, hoping to find the thief who stole the divine fruit.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know that Li people were looking for him at the moment. He was desperately collecting Shenyao. One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. When the 50000 miraculous drug was sent to Hunyuan secret place, he stopped suddenly and began to look at the mountains not far away in front of him curiously.


    "The power of suppressing everything seems to be coming from the depths of the mountain. What is there in it? There are so many miraculous herbs growing around it. What about the mountain? Will there be holy medicine? " He suddenly had a strong curiosity and wanted to visit the mountain.


    "No! My cultivation is too low. I can''t enter the forbidden area of life before I have the strength of Da Luo level! " He immediately shook his head and subdued the urge to enter the mountain.


    But then he thought, "in general, only places beyond the realm of sainthood can divine medicine be born. Or the place where the law of the road converges can produce the magic medicine. And it is clear that there is no law of the road emerging here, which means that there have been people above the level of eminent saints who have practiced here? "


    "No!" He shook his head again and again, "the periphery of the whole mountain range is covered with miraculous herbs. What kind of cultivation cave can cover such a large area?"


    Thinking of this, he was startled, and without hesitation opened his eyes to the depths of the mountains. The moment the Buddha''s eye opened, he saw that the whole mountain itself was a huge winding skeleton, which released the terrible pressure. The rest of the place was foggy and could not be seen clearly.


    Just as he was about to make an in-depth observation, he suddenly saw a red fog rising from the mountain range and rushed towards him at a very fast speed, reaching a hundred meters away in an instant.


    "Bad!" His whole body''s hair all stood up, a strange cry, SA Ya Zi ran away. Life potential all burst out, thousands of meters away from a flash of thought, in the process was almost caught by the red fog.


    "What the hell is that?" He was staring at the mountain with fear, and his face was pale.


    "Thief, don''t get down on your knees!" Suddenly, he heard a roar behind him. He turned around and saw a group of soldiers of Li clan coming. At first, she was a female soldier, protruding and then warping. Even if she was placed among human beings, it was very irritating, but her face was really ugly, just like a horse''s face.


    The woman soldier stopped ten steps in front of Zhang Jun and stared at him coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Thief, did you steal the fruit of my family?" She asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the vigorous fruit trees. The roots of the fruit trees extended to the depths of the mountains. No wonder they grew so huge. They must have been nourished by the mountains. He was a little suspicious that the whole mountain range was the remains of some prehistoric giant life, and that the extraordinary energy in its remains gave rise to these miraculous drugs. But what creature can be so huge? What''s more, it seems that prehistoric life is at least the existence of Dara level? No, it may even surpass the realm of Da Luo! Otherwise, how can the forbidden zone of life be formed?The above thoughts flashed in his mind, but now is not the time to think about them. He has to deal with the force soldiers in front of him. He immediately sneered and said with a spirit: "joke, this vitality fruit tree is naturally raised, not you plant, I want to pick it, you can manage it?"


    "Kill!"


    A Li warrior drank furiously and slashed at him with a huge axe. Zhang Jun did not move, raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s axe in the palm of his hand with a "Ding" sound, and then seized it with a backhand wave.


    "Go


    The big man was split into two parts with one axe, and his internal organs flowed out. He could not die any more. In fact, the soldiers of the Li clan were very angry and rushed together. In particular, the female soldier, the machete in her hand released a palpitating breath, and he did not dare to take it.


    Zhang Jun did not dare to be careless. After chopping two soldiers to death, he turned and ran. His speed was so fast that he gradually separated himself from most of the Li soldiers. In the end, only the woman could hang in the back and chase him with gnashing teeth.


    Zhang Jun was annoyed. He stopped abruptly and took out the golden mace. He swept all directions and rolled them out. In a flash, his body was full of light, and his whole body strength doubled in an instant. A dignified and sharp golden mace swept out, tearing the void into a black hole.


    The female soldier of Li nationality was surprised. She felt the horror of Zhang Jun, so she took a pat on her waist, and a yellow Rune flew up and fell on the machete. Then, she screamed, the machete with boundless power to meet the golden mace.


    "When!"


    With a light sound, the golden mace of 800000 Jin was shocked to fly. Zhang Jun''s mouth was cracked and his blood was flowing. His heart was shocked. We should know that the strength of his mace reached about 300 million jin, but he was still defeated by his opponent, and he was shocked to retreat again and again. This shows that the opponent''s machete has a power of more than 300 million jin after being pasted with the Yellow amulet!


    "Thief, I have 800 powerful talismans on me. How many swords can you take me? Don''t die soon The female soldier sneered and killed with a knife.


    Zhang Jun turned and ran away. The other side was like a fierce beast in human form. The machete was also strange. He had to run away when he was defeated. As soon as he chased and fled, Zhang Jun ran for a long time because of his powerful life source. The female soldiers behind him turned pale, but he was still light and light. He did not feel tired at all. From time to time, he turned to wink at the female soldiers to tease her, making strange noises to Fang.


    "It''s no way to go on like this! With my life potential now, I should get twice the result with half the effort after practicing the mace technique. It''s better to practice the second move now. " When he thought of this, he ran and studied the remaining mace techniques.


    At the beginning, he got eight mace techniques on the ladder, which were sweeping the mountains, piercing the sky, lighting the stars, chopping the gods, cutting off all kinds of methods, confusing the five elements, stirring up Yin and Yang, and covering the three realms. For the first mace method, he felt that it was very suitable for group warfare, so he changed the name to sweep all directions, which was the only one he learned.


    After learning to sweep all directions, he tried to pierce the sky, but no matter how hard he tried, he felt unable to do it every time. At that time, he had a vague feeling that his own "inside information" was insufficient, which led to his inability to practice the second move. The so-called inside information is actually his life potential. The stronger the source of life is, the stronger the potential of life will be.


    People with strong life potential will have more powerful explosive power. Only in this way can they practice the mace method with super high explosive power in the following seven moves. Now his life potential is more powerful than before. He must be able to practice the second move and break the sky.


    The eight move mace technique is already well-known in the chest. When he uses it silently in his heart, a layer of white light will be emitted outside the fetus. The white light forms a rune. This rune is more profound and powerful than the one formed when sweeping the eight directions. Eight moves of mace, each move in turn to gather eight runes.


    "Little girl, take my trump!"


    He thought that the drill was almost finished. Zhang Jun gave a strong drink and turned back to stab the other side''s chest. As a result of the first time, he hit a little stiff, but its power was still three points stronger than the first move''s sweeping all sides.


    "When!"


    The female soldier still faced Zhang Jun with a machete attached with a powerful talisman, but Zhang Jun felt better than the last time. At least, his mouth did not crack again. The mace method of the second move of Qingzhi is really more powerful. As long as it is used skillfully, it may not be able to fight the girl behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In this way, while escaping, Zhang Jun played the role of "breaking the sky". Whenever he had a new understanding, he would yell "little girl, eat my mace", and then he would stab the sky and fight with each other.


    The more the female soldier chased down, the more depressed she was. She found that Zhang Jun''s moves were more and more skillful, and their lethality became stronger and stronger. When she used up 39 powerful amulets, she could not threaten Zhang Jun at all.


    After fighting so many times, Zhang Jun kept learning from the experience and lessons. Gradually, he felt that the last obstacle had disappeared. He turned around excitedly, waved his mace, and yelled, "girl, eat me a mace!"


    "When!"


    Another impact, this time Zhang Jun burst out more than 500 million jin. The powerful amulet on the woman''s machete explodes with a bang, and her body flies back out with an angry scream in her mouth. Then she turns around and runs away. She felt that she could no longer be Zhang Jun''s opponent. If she didn''t run away, she might be trapped in the other party''s hands.


    "Hey, girl, why do you want to go? I haven''t had enough." Zhang Jun said in a loud voice, "take me another mace!"


    The female soldier broke her silver teeth, screamed again, then accelerated abruptly and disappeared completely after a few breaths. Zhang Jun didn''t intend to pursue him at all. After all, the opponent was a master of the Li clan. If he could not make a good move, he might be led into the ambush circle of the war clan master, which would be very bad.


    "This trip has gained a lot. Not only did we get a large number of magic medicines with sufficient years, but also we have searched all the essential medicines needed for collecting the herbal classic and quenching blood pill. It''s time to go back." Thinking of this, he left a wisp of divinity in the three hidden places of the forest, and then fled back to the secret place of Hunyuan.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s safe return, several emperors were very happy. Ouyang Baitian asked about his experience in it, and Zhang Junyi came together. Hearing of the strange place in the mountain range, Ouyang Baitian looked dignified and said, "you are so bold that you have collected so many magic herbs in it. If you are not lucky, you will not come back."


    Confused emperor quickly asked: "brother Ouyang, what is the origin of the mountain you said?"


    Ouyang Baitian shook his head: "what I know is limited. Everything I know is just speculation, which is similar to Zhang Jun''s idea. It should be the place where an extremely terrible creature fell down in the Archaean period. The realm of the living creature should be beyond the realm of Dalao. It may be the existence of the quasi Hunyuan state or the half step Hunyuan state. "


    "Quasi Hunyuan realm!" The crowd looked at each other in disbelief.


    Ouyang Baitian nodded: "all the places around the corpse of that living creature can produce such effects. Like the wild grass, there are all kinds of miraculous herbs. This is absolutely not what the characters of Daluo kingdom can do. But it should not be possible to say that it is Hunyuan. The characters of Hunyuan state are said to be immortal and immortal. How can they fall down if they live with the same age? The eclectic explanation is that the cultivation of the other side is between Dalao and Hunyuan, that is, quasi Hunyuan or half step Hunyuan. "


    Some emperors are not even Dalao. Naturally, they have no idea of the boundary of Hunyuan. The so-called "half step Hunyuan" and "quasi Hunyuan" are only their conjectures. As for whether there is such a division, they are not sure.


    After consulting Ouyang Baitian, Zhang Jun began to ripen the 55 kinds of miraculous herbs with all his strength, so that they could produce enough kinds of medicine. According to the records in the book of medicinal herbs collection, the cultivation of Shenyao must start from seeds. What he has to do now is to collect the seeds of fifty-five kinds of medicinal herbs.


    Fortunately, the miraculous herbs he collected outside the restricted area of life all bear seeds. In addition, the 55 kinds of miraculous herbs that he had found before were basically seeded. He only needed to ripen two of them, which was not very troublesome.


    At the same time, he refined three kinds of blood quenching elixirs in the second stage. After Dan Cheng, he didn''t take it in a hurry, because the fourth change of the holy fetus of his body was about to start, which was only one chance away.


    When Zhang Jun refined the quenched blood pill, the kingdom of heaven was also in full swing. Tianxing country covers an area of 23 million square kilometers, more than twice the area of the central government, and has a population of nearly 200 million. Moreover, every day, talents from all over the world enter the kingdom of heaven and become citizens of it.


    These people who entered Tianxing country were either scientists and artists with great achievements or successful businessmen and scholars, which greatly improved the national quality of Tianxing country. In order to attract such high-quality talents, tianxingguo gives them citizenship free of charge. We should know that the citizenship of the Heavenly Kingdom is very precious. After becoming a citizen, it means becoming one of the masters of a country with a total area of more than 23 million square kilometers, and can also receive considerable state dividends every year.


    It''s just that the country is too big and there are too many things to deal with every day. Which small power can do anything and needs help. As a result, Ge Xiaoxian, Su Mei and other Zhang Jun''s women became the managers of Tianxing Kingdom, and they worked hard for the prosperity and strength of the country, and performed their respective duties.


    Su Mei''s strength lies in social contact. Her position is foreign minister. Since the establishment of the so-called Earth Federation, her life as a foreign minister has become more and more difficult. Except for the central state, the relations between most countries that have established diplomatic relations with Tianxing state are tense, almost a state of hostility.


    In fact, Su Mei knows very well that if the technology and manufacturing industries of various countries are not inseparable from the strong technical support of Tianxing, and if the bank does not control the economic lifeline and the threat of nuclear weapons in Europe, those western countries will soon break ties with Tianxing.Today, Prime Minister APA of India, one of the members of the Earth Federation, came to visit the kingdom of heaven. India has a population of more than 1.2 billion, of which 1.1 billion are Hindu. Under the background of the great era, the Vatican controlled the parliament, making Hinduism a state of political and religious unity.


    Hinduism did not belong to Apocalyptic Religion, so the Earth Federation was not willing to accept India''s accession at the beginning. However, due to the strong influence and strength of Hinduism, the earth federation had to pinch its nose to absorb this thorn in order to avoid India from standing on the side of the kingdom of heaven and the central side. Members of the Federation even ignored India''s encroachment on several countries in South Asia, such as Pakistan and Bangladesh.


    Fortunately, Hinduism is not particularly xenophobic. In Pakistan, Bangladesh and other countries, the Islamic and Buddhist believers have not been persecuted. Only when Hinduism gradually controlled the whole country, these believers either converted to Hinduism or left other countries. The Islamic believers entered Afghanistan and other countries, while the Buddhist believers entered the central state or the Indochina Peninsula countries to avoid possible threats.


    The large-scale immigration activities make many countries in the Federation begin to blame India. Of course, it is mainly Hinduism that hinders the influence of one of the apocalyptic religions in South Asia. In view of this, the Indian side deliberately made an appearance that the prime minister visited the Heavenly Kingdom and the central state respectively to warn the Federation not to force it too hard.


    In the national welcome hall, Su Mei led a group of officials to greet Indian Prime Minister APA. The moment she saw the Indian Prime Minister, Su Mei saw that she was a man of practice, and her accomplishments were far more profound than her. She is now in the early stage of her return to the real world, and the other person is likely to be the top level figure. It is no wonder that the state of India is now under the control of the Holy See of India. Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to act as the prime minister.


    The moment Indian Prime Minister APA saw Su Mei, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but he covered it up very well. He shook hands with Su Mei politely and said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the foreign minister of Tianxing kingdom is so beautiful. It seems that there will be more prime ministers visiting your country in the future."


    Su Mei said politely with a smile: "thank you, Prime Minister. It''s a great honor for you to visit the kingdom of heaven. On behalf of the people of Tianxing country and Mr. Zhang Jun, I would like to express my sincere respect to you. "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see such a legend as Mr. Zhang Jun." APA said, "but the chances are, I think we''ll meet eventually."


    And then there''s not much nutrition talk, you praise me highly, I highly praise you. The conversation lasted for more than an hour, and then APA and others were invited to the state guest hotel to have a rest. They would attend the banquet in the evening.


    In the state banquet Hotel, APA''s face suddenly swelled red. He passed on his message to the left and right with his mind: "do you see that?"


    Several of his subordinates are also Hindu masters, and they are the backbone of Hindu sexism like APA. There are three branches of Hinduism: Vishnu, Shiva and sexism. Today, the three sects have jointly established the Vatican. Its purpose is to integrate the power of Hinduism and fight against the Holy See.


    The subordinates were even more excited than APA, and one of them trembled: "yes! Her figure is so charming, her temperament is so elegant, the glory of the goddess surrounds her, she must be the embodiment of snow mountain goddess


    Prime Minister APA nodded and said, "I don''t know whether she is the incarnation of snow mountain goddess, but one thing is certain. If we can absorb her into our school and practice joyful magic arts with her, we will be able to reach the bliss early and become the great God."


    All the people were excited and said, "the premier is right. We must let her join us! As long as she comes, we will respect her as a goddess


    APA touched his chin and pondered: "this Zhang Jun is very powerful. You can see that the heavenly kingdom he established is so large that even the central state is supported by him alone. And this woman is his woman. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take her away. "


    "What about that?" The subordinates are in a hurry. This is an opportunity for the rise of their sexist faction, which can never be missed.


    APA thought for a moment and said, "we Hindus have always wanted to open up the Brahma world, but before that, the great Vatican seat was full. Now a new era has opened, and everyone hopes to open up the Brahman world. To open up a big world, I must have a great Brahman God. We, the great God of sexism, have already taken a step towards the great Brahma realm. If he can get the help of the goddess of snow mountain, it will be sooner or later to prove the position of Mahatma


    "Although the three Hindus are not in harmony, their interests in this matter are the same. As long as we make this public, everyone will support us to absorb snow mountain goddess. No matter how powerful that piece is, it can''t compete with Hinduism. " APA analyzed, "the Vatican of India has close contact with the Xianting of the Middle Earth. Those old guys should help us. As long as they are willing to put pressure on Zhang Jun, he has to agree if he does not agree. There is no other way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The next day, APA did not make a change of flight to central state, but flew directly back to India. On the same day, the Vatican held a meeting at the highest level, in which 800 gods equivalent to the realm of returning to the real world and more than 50 gods equivalent to the realm of saints were present to discuss the "goddess of snow mountain" and the possibility of opening up the great world of Brahma in the future.


    In Hinduism, the Mahayana realm is the Mahayana realm. In history, due to the rise of Buddhism and the subsequent invasion of Yijiao, they have not been able to open up their own big world. Now, at the beginning of the new era, they see hope again, so they are very excited to hear that there is a snow mountain fairy incarnation.


    The meeting lasted for more than two hours. At last, they agreed to try their best to absorb Su Mei into the sex force school so that she could help her break through to the quasi great Brahma. As long as you enter the quasi great Brahman realm, with the number of Hindu believers and the stability of believers, it will be sooner or later to formally enter the quasi great Vatican.


    Wasteland, Xianting.


    Xianting is an organization built by the experts of Buddhism, Buddhism and Taoism. There are twelve saints and great powers. They are highly cultivated and respected. They are either the emperor or the emperor. Killing the emperor is one of its members. Xianting is a top-grade treasure land where the virtual and the real coexist. The cultivation here is much faster than that outside.


    Today, the Xianting held a meeting and invited nine eminent talents from the legendary Academy. In addition, the Yuqing secret realm, which is in charge of Taoism, the Tathagata secret realm that manages Buddhism, and the eminent sages and ancestors who manage the Confucian sect, are also present.


    In the space full of purple air, all the saints can take their seats. In the misty environment, a voice sounded.


    "The Vatican sent envoys to join Hinduism in the hope of absorbing a woman from the Middle Kingdom. In return, the Vatican is willing to establish a sustained and stable alliance with Xianting. At present, our Xianting is facing the threat of Apocalypse religion. If we can establish a good alliance with Hinduism, the third largest religion in the world, Xianting will not bear such pressure. "


    people can hear that the speaker is a Yuan Dynasty emperor whose strength is still on the top of killing the emperor. People agree with him. At this moment, another voice came up.


    "It is not only the threat of Apocalypse religion, but also the imminent accession of 100 ethnic groups to the world! Without such a strong alliance as Hinduism, I don''t think the Chinese spiritual world can resist the above two. Therefore, no matter what kind of consideration, Hinduism can not offend. " This time he was talking about killing the emperor, and his tone was very firm.


    At this time, Li Daoji said: "what some emperors have said is very true, but I don''t know which woman Hinduism wants to accept? And why take her? "


    The noble emperor said: "we have already made investigation and found out that the woman''s name is Su Mei, the foreign minister of tianxingguo, and she is one of Zhang Jun''s women. This woman is similar to Su Daji in Shang Dynasty and Yang Yuhuan in Tang Dynasty. Both of them are obsequious and perplexing. This constitution is known as the reincarnation of snow mountain goddess in India, which is of great value to them. The Hindu sexuality school believes that if they get along with the body of seduction, it can help them break through the bottleneck of practice


    As soon as the words came out, the pot burst out and the mother-in-law laughed angrily: "emperors! It''s ok if sumey is an ordinary person. Going to Hinduism is not only not a bad thing, but also a great creation. But since this woman is Zhang Jun''s woman, he will not agree. Zhang Jun controls the two countries and covers the sky with one hand. Do you want to be the enemy of him? "


    "It''s just a king in the world. It''s nothing to worry about." "If he doesn''t appreciate it, we can suppress it with one hand. Of course, the premise is that you do not interfere. This matter is very important and you should think about it clearly. "


    The faces of the people in the legendary academy are extremely ugly. This is a matter of great importance to the safety of the Middle Earth cultivation world. Even if it involves Zhang Jun''s lover, they can''t say anything more. After all, a person is not worth mentioning compared with the overall situation.


    Sun Xiaochan sneered: "I just want to remind you that Zhang Jun''s energy is far stronger than you know. Just a while ago, he rescued the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian. The sword emperor has always been independent, and his strength is not weaker than any of you? What''s more, although the emperors on earth are not so great, you should not forget that if you want to prove Da Luo, you can''t do without human will power! "


    "If he is stubborn and destroys my plan for the sake of a woman, then we don''t mind taking everything from him." Yuan Dynasty Emperor''s tone is cold and heartless, "this emperor''s puppet skill is unparalleled in the world, and it''s no difficulty to control a monk who returns to the truth."


    "As for the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian, if he dares to get ahead, the five great emperors of Xianting are not vegetarian." The killing emperor added, "for the sake of the future of the Middle Earth cultivation world, we can''t afford to lose a little."


    All the great powers of the legendary Academy were angry, but they knew that it was useless to say anything at the moment. If Xianting dared to announce this matter, it must have been negotiated with the three secret places. Except for the people from the legendary academy, most of the eminent sages on the scene agreed to this matter.


    "What can I do?" Ji Fu Zi secretly sent a message to sun Xiaochan, "if you don''t do it well, it''s a disaster that will blow the sky. If Zhang Jun is forced to be anxious, God knows what kind of trouble will happen. Those light armours are the power of the Dao Jun level. "


    Sun Xiaochan sneered: "chaos, chaos! It''s time for these shameless people to abdicate and make way for their talents! Did they not know that there were four emperors around Zhang Jun? Don''t know that Zhang Jun''s strength has reached the level of emperor? ""We need to do something to stop this happening." Laughing mother-in-law also secretly said, "tell Zhang Jun this matter immediately, so that he can prepare early."


    Li Taichu sighed and said, "before we solve the matter of Zhang Jun, Xianting will not let us leave."


    The nine great powers of the legendary Academy were all in a heavy mood, and the voice of the ancient emperor rang out again: "the immortal court has sent someone to get Su Mei. We are here to wait for news."


    The scene was silent. Some people sighed in secret, others were happy. They were waiting for news. But one thing is certain, no matter what the outcome, Zhang Jun''s reputation will be greatly reduced after this incident.


    "Do you think that sin Ting is only doing this to win over the Holy See of India?" Three friends in a small circle secretly read the discussion.


    "It''s also strange that Zhang Jun is so popular. He holds the kingdom of heaven in one hand and the central state in the other hand. Some time ago, he also sent out a word saying," when he has a hundred thousand Guangjia, who dares not obey? Listen, can Xianting tolerate such a crazy man


    "It''s just that he wants to be in charge of all things. It''s beyond his ability to even manage the affairs of Xianting and other small worlds."


    "In fact, it also proves that Zhang Jun has real strength. Otherwise, how can Xianting fear him?" Another man said, "Shen Tianjun was ten thousand times more powerful than him, but what was the result? Once it becomes the public enemy of the world, there is only one way out. "


    "Do you think that one dare to resist? Those who stay here are the representatives of the five emperors. They must have gone to catch Su Mei. "


    "In my opinion, the five emperors will not show up easily, and most of them will send their children. Of course, if that Ouyang Baitian dares to show up, the five emperors will naturally do it. "


    "Tut, five against one, the sword emperor has no chance to win. It''s a pity that we can''t go and watch the excitement. The battle between emperors must be very wonderful. "


    "I think that Ouyang Baitian may not show up. He should understand that he can''t stop Xianting." Some people infer, "the biggest possibility is that Xianting doesn''t kill Zhang Jun in his face, but Su Mei still wants to take away."


    "More than one Ouyang Baitian? Some time ago, it was not news that four emperors entered the legendary academy to teach? "


    "The other three are chaotic emperor, Hu Laosan and Wulei emperor, but they have nothing to do with Zhang Jun? It is said that they are just the tutors invited by the legendary university. Otherwise, how dare Xianting attack him? Besides, the emperor will not offend the immortal court for the sake of a true person. That''s not cost-effective. "


    "Is it true that Zhang Qingjun didn''t see things like this all the time? Now, the Xianting government is trying to find out the attitude of the four emperors and see if they will stand up for Zhang Jun to block this


    "Who knows what these old things are calculating. The new era is opening and everything is updated. They are afraid that their status will not be guaranteed?"


    When people were talking about it, all the nine eminent sages of the legendary academy all closed their eyes. Three of them, mother-in-law Li Xiaochu, appear in legend.


    It turns out that these three people are at the juncture of cultivation, and only one of them is going to attend the meeting in Xianting. At the moment, things are too serious for Zhang Jun, and they have to go out of the customs in advance.


    "How should I do this?" she said


    In the name of the three immortal sects, there are three entanglements in the mind. It was not proper for them to stand in a dignified manner. But Zhang Jun is a member of the same camp. If he doesn''t show up at this time, it''s too unreasonable.


    Li Taichu pondered: "no matter what, we can''t let Xianting take Su Mei away. Go to the kingdom of heaven first, or it will be too late. "


    Zhang Junzheng was waiting for the fourth change of the holy fetus to come, but he saw three people coming to visit him. He asked with a smile, "aren''t the three elders in seclusion?"


    Laughing mother-in-law sighed, explained the cause and effect and briefly, and then said, "we are here to inform you to prepare in advance."


    If Zhang Jun''s eyes were to burst out fire, he felt a flame of anger rising from his chest. He couldn''t suppress a ray of murder in his heart. He repeatedly sneered: "take everything from me? Can one hand suppress me? A bunch of old idiots


    He bowed his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "I know the difficulties of the three elders. This is the result of the Xianting public discussion. If you stand on my side, you will become the public enemy of the world."


    Li Taichu said faintly: "where do you speak? If we don''t even have this justice, how can we talk about the truth? Don''t worry, we will fight with you now that we are here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Hum! A bunch of shit Hu Laosan and other four emperors did not know when they appeared, one by one with angry faces.


    Although Zhang is the youngest and the lowest level of all people, it is because of him that all the people present get together. Without him, Ouyang Baitian would still stay in the black prison; without him, the five thunder emperor would not have been in the world; without him, everyone''s cultivation would not have made great progress, and Da Luo was hopeful.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Jun has become the core leader of this group of great powers, and even their cultivation is carried out in the secret place of Hunyuan. Not to mention, even a fool can see the bright future of Zhang Jun, which is absolutely another shocking Shen Tianjun.


    As soon as I heard that someone dared to move Zhang Jun''s woman, the four emperors were angry.


    Ouyang Baitian said faintly, "come on, I want to see how they dare to take you! I''ll go to Europe and invite Don and Minga to help


    Chaos emperor "hey hey" a burst of sneer: "last time we did not fight do not know each other, and that Jue Tian Lao devil made friends, I also called him. When it''s done, you''ll reward the devil by refining some pills of God''s pills, and you''ll cancel all the previous grudges. "


    Five thunder emperor eyes in the thunder light flicker, way: "if fight words, this head array will give me!"


    Li Taichu several people look at each other, good guy, three emperors plus three foreign aid, this is all at once six emperors! Not to mention, there is another Hu Laosan who has already taken a step towards zhundarluo with Kunlun mirror in hand!


    Zhang Jun saluted the crowd: "thank you for your help! But I don''t think the Xianting''s tall and easy won''t show up. In that case, I''ll meet their soldiers first. "


    Sun Xiaochan said: "it is precisely that the motive of Xianting''s coming here is not simple. In my opinion, it is to test the bottom line of several emperors."


    All of them thought it was reasonable. They finally decided to go to the kingdom of heaven first, and the soldiers would block it. When the water came and the earth covered it, they all followed.


    Tianxingguo, the core of the industrial zone..


    Obviously, before the people of Xianting arrived, Zhang Jun took all the Xiansheng talents to visit Xiaoqiang''s Guangjia manufacturing workshop. In the huge workshop, there are thirty-five light armours, each of which has the power of emperor.


    After seeing Guangjia, all the Xiansheng were very surprised. They all thought that technology could make such a powerful weapon!


    What surprised them even more was that Zhang Jun took them to the training base of the God soldiers. Eighty level 14 spirit soldiers and hundreds of level 13 and 12 spirit soldiers are practicing hard.


    These God soldiers were taking the blood quenching pill made by Zhang Jun for them and practising the quench blood classic taught by Tang Dynasty. I can see that their potential is huge.


    Zhang Jun said: "within half a year, I am sure that all the spirit soldiers will be promoted to a higher level. Let the level 14 spirit soldier grow into the level 15 spirit soldier, and let the level 13 spirit soldier grow into the level 14 spirit soldier


    "No matter what the outcome of this matter is, I will lead 800 Guangjia and all the gods and soldiers to the Xianting for an explanation in half a year."


    All of them looked at each other, and Li Taichu coughed softly and said, "Zhang Jun, I think it''s necessary to tell you the origin of Xianting. Xianting is not what you seem to see. There are only twelve eminent saints sitting in the hall. To shallow, Xianting is involved in twelve small worlds. In a deeper sense, Xianting represents the core inheritance of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. "


    The confused emperor nodded: "Lao Li''s words are true. Xianting is not a place where you can enter with strength. Xuanhuang small world is the inheritance of Daozu, which has gained a position. Because of its strong inheritance and strength, xiaokunlun also has a position. But mother-in-law Xiao and I are not qualified because we are not the core inheritors of the three religions. "


    Li Taichu: "I want to tell Zhang Jun that no matter how powerful and tyrannical Xianting is, it will always be Xianting. You can use your method to resist, but you must not run to Xianting to set up a teacher and ask a crime."


    "I agree with Lao Li. The so-called core inheritance is actually the power that can enter the great world of China and Turkmenistan. For example, xuanhuang small world itself is a part of the Taoist world. "


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly and asked emperor Wulei, "didn''t the emperor tell me that the great world of central Turkey was closed?"


    "It''s closed, so most people can''t get in. However, some powerful forces still have the means to enter the big world. There are the most precious resources of the three religions in the great world of China and Turkey. Those who go in can get the most fundamental and core inheritance of the three religions. " The five thunder emperor explained, "although the spiritual world of China is declining, the Apocalypse religion does not dare to attack us. The great reason is the existence of the great world in China."


    At this time, even Ouyang Baitian also said: "rather than go to Xianting, it''s better to go to the great world of Middle Earth to have a chance. You are in the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of the central. We can''t help you if we are in Xianting. The forces represented by Xianting are well rooted. Even if you are very strong in half a year, you should not directly conflict with them. "


    Hu Laosan smiles, and he comes over and pats Zhang Jun on the shoulder: "the gentleman repays the complaint with justice, they bully you, you should fight back. But the power you just mentioned is not enough. Apart from other things, if the immortal court uses large magic weapons, it will not be enough to see any spirit soldiers and light armor. "Ouyang Baitian nodded again and again: "yes, it''s hard to forge iron. The external force is external force after all. We help you for a while, but we can''t help you for a lifetime. After you become a saint, you will be able to earn hundreds of millions of yuan and possess the fighting power of emperor level. Even the immortal court will not dare to humiliate you. "


    "Yes, Shen Tianjun dared to take the emperor''s mouth in Yuan Dynasty, and broke into the great world of China and Turkey. After you become a saint, you can also slap him The chaotic emperor said with a smile, "I believe that the day you show up is when those old goods are afraid."


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and suppressed the deep murders and resentments in his heart. He said calmly: "thank you for your advice, but I still want to go to Xianting after half a year! Rest assured that I, who was then, must have been sanctified. "


    People are surprised and show up in half a year? Even Shen Tianjun didn''t dare to say how much time he would spend to become a saint, but Zhang Jun dared!


    The chaotic emperor said strangely, "Zhang Jun, your way is too extraordinary. It''s extremely difficult to condense Dao Tai. I didn''t expect you to succeed so soon. However, it is more difficult to transform the road tire into the road. Are you sure to make a breakthrough within half a year? "


    Zhang Jun understood that this was true. If it had not been for the help of chaos tripod, he would not have been able to gather Daotai today. Even when he gathered together the original gods, he was also helped by the chaos tripod, which made him possess more than 560 trillion deities, which is a great shock to the past and the present.


    However, although the above two hurdles are difficult, he is confident to be promoted to the throne. Without him, the six changes of the holy fetus and the blood quenching pill will make him reach an unprecedented level. What''s more, his way was already perfect when he gathered together Daotai. However, his Tao had more than 10000 divine writings, and the God''s road and Sanqing Avenue were complementary. He was just a freak. On that day, chaos Ding once said that once his Tao was born, he would have a bright and smooth road in the future, and the time for the road to break through the cocoon was just around the corner.


    "I''m sure." Zhang Jun said faintly, "and after becoming a saint, I should reach the realm of emperor in one year or so, and then in three years or so. As for the level of zhundara, I dare not say anything at this moment. "


    People don''t know what to say, half a year, one year, three years? What speed is this? Even if Haotian God is reborn, can''t it be so fast?


    Li Taichu vomited and said, "OK! We are also expected to be emperor in three or five years, and we will help you then. "


    Zhang Jun is determined to go to Xianting in the future, but before that, he has to deal with Xianting first. About half a day later, when it was getting dark, Xiao Qiang, who had become a saint, appeared. He frowned and said, "boss, those people are here."


    "Oh? Where is it? " He asked calmly.


    "They showed up on the coast, I told them where the boss was, and they were coming at the moment." Xiao Qiang said, "three men and two women are not old. They are all the accomplishments of the middle and later periods of Guizhen."


    Hearing this, Li Taichu said: "as we speculate, the eminent figures in the Xianting court are not likely to appear. They only send their disciples to explore the way."


    Zhang Jun Sen ran a smile: "hit the small, I don''t believe the old don''t come out!"


    In the national banquet hall of the Heavenly Kingdom, Zhang Jun did not wait long, and five young men and women arrived under the guidance of the bodyguards. As soon as the man arrived, Zhang Jun asked the bodyguard of the God soldiers to step down. And his side only Su Mei a person, several emperors have hidden body shape.


    Five young people did not look at Zhang Jun after they came in. They all glanced at Su Mei''s body. The three men''s eyes flashed, which made them feel amazing. Until the end of the day, they kept Zhang Jun away. A tall, handsome young man in a long white shirt asked in a condescending tone, "are you Zhang Jun?"


    "I''m Zhang Jun, who are you? What can I do for you? " Zhang Jun asked calmly, not surprised or angry.


    "I''m a little world in Yuan Dynasty. I''m inspired by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty." The young man said haughtily, his nostrils were pointing at the sky when he spoke.


    "Never heard of it." Zhang Jun light way, "say, you look for me what matter."


    The young man was very angry. His master was the head of Xianting. He said he didn''t know? He sneered: "you are such a small person like ants in the lower bound. Of course, you don''t know the situation of big people in the upper world. Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll tell you what I''m here for


    Then he pointed to Su Mei: "this woman is the body of seduction? Tut Tut, it really deserves the reputation. Even if I saw it, I would not like it. It''s just a pity that your woman will come with us and never come back. "


    Zhang Jun is still not angry, calmly asked: "you want to take her, can you give me a reason?"


    The young man''s face sank: "do you want a reason? I''ll tell you! The order of Xianting is the reason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Su Mei obviously doesn''t know what happened, and why these people want to take her. She locks her eyebrows and says, "I don''t know you. Please leave!"


    "I can''t help you!" Among the three young men, a grumpy man walked straight to Su Mei. At the same time, he glared at Zhang Jun with provocative eyes, as if to say: I see you dare to save your wife, you dare to fight against Xianting!


    In the minds of these people, Xianting is the supreme existence of the Middle Earth cultivation world, and no one can challenge the authority of Xianting. Whoever Xianting wants to die, let alone take people away.


    It is obvious that the person who makes the move is a genius of cultivating truth. Otherwise, he will not be young and become the peak of Guizhen. A person like him is destined to become a man of the day in the future. Naturally, he saw that Zhang Jun was also the peak of Guizhen, but he didn''t care at all. His combat effectiveness is very strong. He is known as invincible at the same level among the younger generation of Xianting. He doesn''t care about Zhang Jun at all.


    Su Mei looks angry and dodges behind Zhang Jun. As a foreign minister and a mother, she is not interested in fighting with smelly men. Of course, she did it because she knew her husband''s terrible power. In an experiment not long ago, none of the three light armours could take advantage of him. What''s a mere peak?


    Su Mei hides behind Zhang Jun, but the man comes to catch Zhang Jun boldly and shouts: "get out of here!"


    His action is very fast, before people arrive, the powerful force field covers Zhang Jun, and then he grabs Zhang Jun''s collar with a sneer. He wanted to lift Zhang Jun up and throw him out. However, Zhang Jun felt as if he had a root and did not move. On the contrary, he couldn''t lift it at one breath.


    "Well?" He was startled and made a decision at once. He let out a magic light on his hand and blasted into Zhang Jun''s body. After feeling Zhang Jun''s powerful strength, he immediately urged the magic power to bombard, trying to hurt Zhang Jun.


    "The people in Shanting are so weak. I''m disappointed." Zhang Jun spoke coldly, and the supernatural power of the other side had no influence on him. The ant bit the elephant, the elephant also can''t feel the pain, because the former is too weak.


    "What?" The five Xianting people were very surprised, and the four behind them cried out, "be careful, Wang Chen!"


    It''s too late. Zhang Jun raised his hand and picked up the young man named Wang Chen without any resistance. Under Zhang Jun''s terrifying force field, he even stopped breathing, and his face showed a frightened expression.


    "In this world, it''s not that those who are powerful can be lawless. On this day, there are rules of heaven; the earth has its moments! Even if the emperor daruo can survive only by the will of the people in the world. Compared with the emperor, what''s the Xianting? You''re not even farts! You want to take my wife just because you want to? Can you bully others just because you are strong? You don''t deserve it


    Zhang Jun''s words made people from Xianting look ugly. A woman with apricot eyes and peach cheeks stepped forward and said in a harsh voice: "put him down quickly! If you dare to hurt one of his fingers, I will let your whole family be buried with you! "


    This woman is also a disciple of an emperor in Xianting. When she is walking outside, even if she is a sage, Dao Jun will be polite to her. The connivance of her school and the flattery of outsiders made her arrogant and unreasonable since she was a child. Besides her own master, she never paid attention to others. The young man Zhang Jun catches is the man she loves. The two men have already confirmed their relationship with each other and will be together soon.


    Seeing her man being caught, she immediately threatened Zhang Jun with anger and anger. As soon as her words were uttered, Zhang Jun''s muscles around the corner of his eyes beat slightly. He said without expression: "I don''t like to be threatened by others."


    After that, he pinched the five fingers of Wang Chen''s right hand, but he didn''t see how hard he tried. He heard a "click" sound. All the bones of the king''s fingers were crushed, and the blood trickled down. He howled in pain, his face as white as paper.


    "You..." The woman who threatened Zhang Jun almost fainted. She didn''t expect Zhang Jun to hurt people.


    "I''ve moved his fingers now. Why don''t you destroy my family?" Zhang Jun asked her coldly, "if you don''t kill my family, I''ll kill him!"


    "Have something to say!" The young man named inspiration God king saw that things were wrong, and Zhang Jun seemed to want to kill people, so he said in a loud voice.


    "Oh? What do you want to say Zhang Jun has already grasped each other''s arm, and slowly exerting force.


    Inspiration God took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Jun, you are also a famous figure in the lower world. You are not a fool to be able to get to this point today. I tell you the truth, it''s not that Shanting wants Sumei, but the Vatican wants her. It''s about the overall situation. You should sacrifice your ego and achieve... "


    "Click!"


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Jun had crushed Wang Chen''s arm, and even the bones and dregs fell down along with the blood. He almost fainted. "Zhang Jun, you dare to move him again!"


    "Click! Click


    Zhang Jun crushed all the limbs of the king''s ministers three or two times, and then coldly said to the inspiration God King, "I have tried, what can you do?""You, you..." The four young men and women opposite were so angry that they could not speak.


    "It seems that this man is your Buddhist monk?" Zhang Jun looked at the young woman and said, "you care so much about him. My guess should be correct. Taoist couple and husband and wife are almost the same, your Taoist companion was caught by me, so you are so worried. But you want to take my wife away, don''t you think about my feelings? "


    The woman hated and said, "who wants to talk nonsense to you! You should let go of the people, or... " She wanted to say threatening words, but she was afraid that Zhang Junzhen would poison her hand, so she immediately closed her mouth and turned pale with fear.


    "Otherwise what?" Zhang Jun asked coldly, "do you want to destroy my family?"


    "Zhang Jun! Don''t be stubborn! You think you can fight Shanting? Can you fight against the Vatican even if it doesn''t show up? " Another young man yelled, with a solemn face, "we are not harming you, but helping you!"


    "It was to help me to take away my beloved?" Zhang Junyi suddenly realized, "then I''ll help you too."


    With that, he raised his hand without expression, and then clapped it down.


    "Go


    This scene made everyone''s heart beat wildly, because Wang Chen''s head was actually slapped into the chest. The palm was so powerful that the head broke after it went in, and the man died on the spot. A wisp of spirit flew up from the corpse, but was caught by Zhang Junyi and used it to locate the other party''s spiritual realm. Then he took out his golden mace and stabbed the sky to attack the king''s spiritual realm.


    "Boom Wang Chen''s spirit and spiritual realm were smashed at once, which indicated that he was completely dead.


    The woman screamed, tears streaming: "you killed him! You killed him! I will not let you go. I will kill everyone around you. I will make you worse than death


    "Is it? But before that, you are the one who is not as good as dead. " Zhang Jun responded coldly to her.


    Crazy king, he was killed by four people, said: "don''t be mad with the spirit!"


    "Boom!"


    The four men, taking out a rune respectively, hit Zhang Jun without hesitation. The four sacred lights containing the breath of the road suddenly killed Zhang Jun and Su Mei.


    In fact, Daofu is an imperial level talisman. Because the emperor has his own way, he can refine the Taoist talisman, and its power is comparable to that of Daojun. It was relying on their Taoist symbols that these Xianting youths were so arrogant at the beginning that they did not look at Zhang Jun at all. Until one of their companions died, these people suddenly alerted and decisively killed the enemy with Taoist symbols.


    The whole living room is wrapped up by Guanghua. Vaguely, the four people seem to hear the sound of dragon chanting. Then, without a sound, the divine light of the Taoist symbol disappeared. Zhang Jun still stood there, but his eyes were colder.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you." He said calmly, "murderers, people will always kill them."


    The words fell, and he moved. No one can describe his speed. When he came to the four people, they felt the terrible pressure and the cold killing opportunity.


    "Go


    There was no time for a young man to react at all. He was beaten and exploded by Zhang Junyi. The blood mist was diffused and the nose was extremely pungent.


    After that, the golden mace of 800000 Jin was wielded by 120 million Jin and launched a fatal attack.


    "Sweep all directions!" Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, and he sent out a golden mace.


    "Go


    A young woman can''t dodge, was swept in the waist, as a result, half of the body exploded, screamed and fell to the ground, it is impossible to live.


    "Pierce the sky!"


    The woman who threatened Zhang Jun''s family was hit in the middle of her eyebrows, and the whole person exploded.


    Inspiration God King''s luck is good, when Zhang Jun kills people, he finally dodges.


    High in the sky, above a cloud, the five emperors happened to watch their disciples lock Su Mei away. However, Zhang Jun dared to resist and killed one of their disciples. The five emperors were so angry that they showed their true bodies one after another, and they wanted to go down and kill Zhang Jun.


    At this time, the light in the dark came down in the sky. The five emperors were awe inspiring, especially the killing of emperors. He was surprised and angry, and said in a deep voice: "no! This time and space is closed by Kunlun! Damned old thief, he really colludes with Zhang! No wonder he can escape! "


    Yuan Dynasty emperor heavy a hum, the head spurts out a yellow light, that yellow light in a big bell "dangdangdang" ground three times. Then I heard a "click" sound, as if something had broken, and the sky returned to its original state.


    The killing emperor exclaimed: "the name of Yuan Dynasty bell is not empty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    When the emperor of Yuan Dynasty looked down, he was furious. In a short time, except for the inspiration God King, the other four Xianting children were killed, even the spiritual realm was flattened!


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" As strong as the emperor, he was angry at the moment, and a wisp of authority directly bombarded Zhang Jun.


    "In Yuan Dynasty, you are really shameless enough to start with a younger generation." I don''t know when, Ouyang was defeated in front of him. He shot a sword light in his eyes and killed that wisp of pressure in the invisible.


    The big bell appeared above the emperor''s head again. He said in a deep voice, "Ouyang Baitian, I don''t want to kill you! Step back


    "You can''t kill anyone." Hu Laosan''s voice rang out, his head suspended Kunlun mirror, a ray of mirror light, faintly against the Yuan Gu Zhong.


    Later, five thunder emperors, chaotic emperors, Jue Tianlao devil, Tang Dynasty and Mingjia appeared one after another, besieging the five great emperors of Xianting in the center. Seven emperor level masters formed a killing array, and the main one was Hu Laosan holding a mirror.


    "Are you going to fight against Xianting?" The killing emperor asked, and a killing power was revealed.


    Hu Laosan snorted coldly: "if you don''t kill you on that day, do you dare to shout in front of Laozi today?"


    The emperor killed heavily and said, "on that day you had Kunlun mirror, but today we have yuan ancient bell. Why fear you?" Then he said in a vicious way, "I said how can you escape? It turns out that you and Zhang Jun are in collusion."


    "If it wasn''t for Zhang Jun''s advice, I would have leveled Xiao Kunlun that day. You should thank him very much." Hu Laosan joked.


    Yuangu emperor frowned: "Hu Laosan, I know you went out of that step, but that is nothing. This emperor is not worse than you."


    Hu Laosan was stunned. He looked at the emperor for a moment and said with a strange smile: "no wonder you are so confident. You also made that crucial step! But what about that? If you have an ancient clock or not, I have Kunlun mirror. No one can take advantage of one-on-one. However, we have a large number of people, so we should keep your head steady! "


    "Do you really want to do something for him? Is it worth it? " An old emperor with a vague face spoke.


    "Lingyin emperor, you still look like a ghost." Five thunder emperor looked at him, "we are in, no one can move him!"


    Yuangu emperor chuckled strangely: "it''s a pity that you can''t stop it!" Then the fourth emperor struck a golden rune, and the light of the rune soared, and then turned into a golden fist to blow the ancient bell.


    "When!"


    When the bell rings, the world is still. All people, including the ancient emperor and others, can''t speak, move or think. It''s just like a movie in a fixed frame.


    The sky is still, but the world below is not affected. After Zhang Jun broke several people''s spiritual fields, he immediately suppressed them with force field, and the inspiration God King was caught without holding on for a few times. He was carried in the air by Zhang JunTi, his face was full of Horror: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m under orders. I didn''t mean to embarrass brother Zhang! "


    "You want to kill me, why can''t I kill you?" Zhang Jun asked coldly, and then he was about to be punished.


    "Dare you


    There was a roar in the void, and two figures appeared in the living room. One was the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, the other was the emperor who killed him. Obviously, both of them are just separate bodies, but even if they are, they also have the fighting power of the emperor level.


    The killing opportunity surged in the eyes of the slaying emperor, and said in a voice of hatred: "little thief, you helped the third brother of Hu to steal the Kunlun mirror. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t eliminate the anger of the emperor!"


    Zhang Jun smashed the head of the inspiration God King with a quick slap, and then "hey hey" a smile: "kill me? Are these two dogs separate? "


    "Crazy!" When the emperor was furious, a wisp of sword shot out of his eyes and chopped at Zhang Jun like lightning.


    Before the sword came, Zhang Jun had a feeling that life and death could not be controlled by himself. He was shocked. He suddenly realized that although the body that killed the emperor was only the power of the emperor, the sword meaning that could be sent out really reached the level of emperor!


    At that moment, he thought of letting little golden dragon help. Before that, he was able to break the attack of four Taoist talismans, which was actually xiaojinlong''s attack. But as soon as this idea came out, he abandoned it. After today, powerful enemies surround him, and he can''t always rely on xiaojinlong.


    "Pierce the sky!"


    He roared, and the golden mace with supreme power. In this attack, he exhausted all his strength, concentrated his whole spirit, abandoned the great terror between life and death, and only had the belief of fighting in his heart.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when the golden mace struck out, he seemed to hear a crisp sound from the deepest part of his body. He was so familiar with this feeling that he had "heard" this sound during the first three changes of the holy birth, which indicated that the shackles in his body were opening.


    In less than a billionth of a second, he felt that every cell in his body was connected. With power and information, they become a whole. The reason why he was able to break through at this time is that the three changes of the holy fetus are complete, and each cell has absorbed enough life source; the second reason is that in the face of a fatal threat, his potential is fully activated, thus triggering the fourth change of the holy fetus.


    Before the four changes of the holy fetus, the cells of the body perform their duties. But now the feeling is different, he feels that every cell seems to become a god of his, can be extremely controlled. Cell to cell power is also broken through, thus the potential burst."Break it for me!"


    He roared, and the whole person suddenly became bigger and turned into a giant of 100 meters high, surrounded by a layer of golden runes. At the same time, huangjinbao mace also became larger, nearly 100 meters of mace body roared against the sword, and the two hit each other hard.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun did not move, and the sword was extinguished like a flash of fire under the sea waves. However, huangjinbao mace was not weak, and it killed the two emperors of Yuangu and killed them fiercely.


    The killing emperor and the ancient emperor of Yuan Dynasty looked astonished and exclaimed in unison: "the constitution is Honghua! This is the sanctification of the flesh


    Without enough time to think about it, the two emperors released the heaven and earth method to confront Zhang Jun.


    In the distance, Li Taichu, who was ready to help at any time, was also stunned. They all had a dream feeling when they were looking at zhengfenganmian, with one enemy and two Zhangjun.


    "My God! It''s true that the flesh becomes holy! Since the time of the dynasty, there were only two or three people who succeeded in this step Sun Xiaochan''s face is unbelievable.


    "That''s right. You can see that he can achieve the" body rainbow ", which is the symbol of incarnation, which means that he has already made his way to holiness in the flesh." Said the laughing mother-in-law.


    Holding his beard, Li Taichu murmured: "Zhang Jun''s road should not be sainted by flesh. Now they are so powerful, I don''t know how powerful his power will be after he becomes a saint. I think Yuangu and the killers are going to suffer. Maybe they will keep these two characters. "


    At this moment, Zhang Jun felt incomparably cheerful, and he finally achieved the goal of "becoming a saint in flesh". The so-called sanctification of the body means that the body becomes holy. The cells in the body can be large or small, and can be separated and combined. It is just like the divination of a saint. It can be said that he is now waiting for Ruocheng to enter the ranks of saints, but his appearance is another kind of physical manifestation.


    Of course, there are some limitations in the appearance of the body, but its advantages are also very obvious. It''s powerful and powerful. He felt that his physical strength had reached 300 million jin. In addition to the 120 million catties before, the overall strength is more than 420 million catties. He now urges to kill the two emperors with two mace moves, and there is no place to escape.


    "Sword of killing!" The heaven and earth method of killing the emperor spewed out a dark sword light, like the scythe of death, and chopped at Zhang Jun.


    "A strike in Yuan Dynasty!" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty also made a move, and a golden fist came.


    Whether it is the intention of killing the sword, or a strike in the Yuan Dynasty, they are the great powers evolved by the two emperors from their own roads. They are absolutely powerful, which is not what ordinary sages can do.


    In the face of the attack of two masters, Zhang Jun screamed, fearless in his heart. His whole body was shaken by 56 trillion cells, and he burst into a drink: "point down the stars!"


    The golden mace suddenly became light and light and ordered two times to the two emperors. It''s like two nuclear bombs exploding, so the sword light collapses and the Yuan Dynasty collapses.


    "Son of a bitch! If you dare to touch my family, you must be destroyed today After that, he killed two people.


    The one who killed the emperor had the power of 200 million jin at least. However, when Zhang Jun surrounded him, he felt great pressure. The strength of the other side was more than twice that of him!


    "Damn it!" He was so angry at killing the emperor that he was oppressed by a younger generation.


    On the other side, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty tried several times in a row, but could not save the killing. He said in a deep voice: "killing, there is a house, there is a gain! This son will have endless troubles. Get rid of him


    When he killed the emperor, he understood the meaning of the ancient emperor. Zhang Jun had such strength at a young age and was able to compete with the emperor. After he became a saint, would not even the emperor be his enemy? no way! We must kill him!


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and secretly urged the secret method. In an instant, the strength soared and the whole body was bright. As soon as he changed his hand, he picked up Zhang Jun, and the oppressive force reduced Zhang Jun''s body by more than half.


    "No! To kill the emperor, you must give a fatal blow Li Taichu and others changed their faces, but there was no way to get close to them, because Zhang Jun was not weaker than them at this time. A fatal blow is a terrible blow that can be sent out by burning all the remaining strength of the sage, and can often reach the original''s lethality.


    In other words, the power of the attack sent out by the killing emperor is as powerful as that of his father, which is not what Zhang Jun can bear.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun really felt the threat of death. He found that the spiritual realm was imprisoned, the Taoist fetus could not give a trace of magic power, and the physical body could not move.


    "Still can''t, emperor is too strong." He sighed.


    "Hello, do you want me to help him beat him?" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Zhang Jun jumped in his heart and cried, "little golden dragon, help me quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917-920

    Little golden dragon spit out a bunch of bubbles and said: "five thousand magic pills!"


    Zhang can have no time to bargain with it, a bite teeth: "good! Five thousand, five thousand! "


    "This man has some strength. I''ll beat him with your strength." Xiao Jinlong said with a smile, and then a dragon power was released, which immediately occupied Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm. For a moment, Zhang Jun felt that his body was full of invincible power, which was the power of the real dragon lent to him by xiaojinlong.


    At this time, the killing emperor opened his mouth and spewed out a sword Qi and killed Zhang Jun at close range. Zhang Jun roared, the power of the real dragon gushed out, he also opened his mouth, a strong wind swept. The sword exploded at the sound of "wave" and could not hurt him at all.


    Then he opened his hands, and then he pressed him to the ground. However, after the death of the emperor, the power of the body has been exhausted, and it has gradually become blurred. He let out an unwilling roar: "thief, I will kill you!"


    "Old dog, I will not let you go." With that, he made a mistake in both hands, and the body of killing the emperor completely turned into light and rain.


    On the other side of the Yuan Dynasty emperor was shocked. He could see clearly that the killing of the emperor had imperial level killing power, but how could the other side be ok?


    "It''s your turn!" Zhang Jun reached out his hand and stretched his right arm. His big hand covered the sky and pressed it down. The power of the real dragon is full of palms, and its combat power is not weaker than that of no ancient emperor. His body is even more irresistible, and he is suddenly suppressed by the town.


    "A strike in Yuan Dynasty!"


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty, unwilling to be humiliated, also sent out a fatal blow, prompting his great magic power.


    Feeling the other side''s surging magic power, Zhang Jun heaved heavily, Huang Jinbao mace horizontal, and said in a deep voice: "cover the three realms!"


    When the eighth mace method was used, a dragon chant was heard on the mace, and the brilliant brilliance radiated by it drowned the ancient emperor. Looking at the Wu Gu emperor who was about to dissipate after his fatal strike, Zhang Jun rushed to the place and slapped him in the face. In the eyes of the outsider, it is as if he scattered the ancient emperor''s body with a slap.


    "Good!"


    High in the air, a string of cheers came out. It turns out that the power of the ancient bell of Yuan Dynasty disappeared, and the emperors restored their freedom. At this time, there was no ancient production and killing emperor, and his face was ugly. They are not only annoyed by Zhang Jun''s killing, but also shocked by Zhang Jun''s infinite potential and extraordinary talent.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chaos emperor laughs, "happy! How wonderful


    Emperor yuan asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to stop me?"


    "Blind your dog''s eye!" Don''t you see the potential of chaos? If he can grow up, we are not afraid of hundreds of nationalities! "


    "Chaos! Pay attention to your words The slaying emperor frowned, and his face was angry. "This son''s qualification is good, but when he grows up, the Middle Earth cultivation world will not exist for a long time!"


    "Not necessarily." The five thunder emperor snorted coldly and said, "don''t be blinded by selfishness. You should see his future. I''ll bet that in five years, Zhang Jun will become emperor! "


    The five great emperors of Xianting were shocked and became emperors within five years! They looked at each other and shook their heads. The ancient emperor of Yuan Dynasty said ironically, "will you prove the emperor within five years? There has never been such a thing since ancient times! If he proves the emperor within five years, I will be able to prove Da Luo. "


    "Let''s make a bet." In his three eyes, Hu Lao suddenly said, "if Zhang Jun becomes an emperor within five years, you must disband Xianting, enter the legendary academy as a tutor, and follow Zhang Jun''s instructions."


    "What if he can''t?" In the eyes of the emperors of Yuan Dynasty, the cold light was very prosperous.


    "If he can''t do it, all four of us will join us in Xianting and follow your orders. How about that?" Hu Laosan light way, and then he looked at the other three emperors, "do you dare to agree?"


    "Why not?" Chaos emperor, five thunder emperor and Ouyang Baitian all agreed to bet.


    "Good! Then please swear to me No ancient emperor immediately said, "those who violate this oath will be tired of abandoning it!"


    The Nine Emperors on both sides clapped their hands and swore, and then left without saying a word. A great crisis was lifted, though unexpected but reasonable. Emperor is the peak of the existence of the world, they are not willing to move easily. If the emperor doesn''t make a move, he has already done it. If he does, he will fight to the death. Xianting did not dare and could not do it. Similarly, the four emperors on Zhang Jun''s side will not be able to do so easily.


    On the one hand, the so-called gambling agreement is only an excuse for both sides to step down the ladder. Of course, this bet is not a kid''s game. If we miss today, the Xianting still wants to win Zhang Jun, which is related to the immortal court''s control over the secular world, the belief in the world, and even the battle of Dara.


    After a while, the five emperors returned to the Xianting, and the Lingyin emperor said: "no ancient, you dare to bet, but you have a plan in mind?"


    "Hum!" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty had a cold face, "it''s so easy to prove the emperor within five years! Even if Zhang Jun really has this kind of qualification, I am sure to stop him. "


    Lingyin emperor seems to think of something, a bright eye: "I''ve forgotten that you have an archaic curse in your hand, but it''s a waste to use it on this son.""No waste." Wugu emperor said, "chaos, Wulei, Ouyang Baitian and Hu Laosan, if these four people are under his command, the Xianting will be extremely stable, which is more important than the Archaean curse. What''s more, Zhang Jun must be killed. If he doesn''t become an emperor within five years, we can kill him fairly. "


    "So it is." Lingyin emperor nodded, "the Middle Earth cultivation world has been lack of joint efforts, if we can subdue the four of them, it is really a good thing."


    Yuangu Emperor: "more importantly, if we do not get rid of Zhang Jun, we will not be able to control the secular world." He narrowed his eyes. "I made a key step towards zhundarro, big Luo Keqi! I have to collect enough faith before I can become a zhundara. But if you want to collect faith, you have to rely on secular power. "


    "So we have to get rid of Zhang Jun." Lingyin emperor nodded, "it''s not only you. If we have a chance to prove Da Luo in the future, we must also control the power of the world. That is bound to conflict with him."


    "It''s just because he''s too greedy in the dispute between DA Luo and others." Wu Gu emperor said lightly. After that, he dissolved the Xianting meeting, and then the five emperors disappeared.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun invited the emperors to the secret place of Hunyuan. He bowed his hand to Jue Tianlao, and his heart was deeply grateful: "thank you for your help. We will write off all the previous events."


    "He said," it''s funny. I''m a face seller of chaos. But you''re interesting. You''ve killed both Yuangu and killing. I like it


    At this time, the confused emperor said about the bet. Zhang Jun was moved and said, "how dare I dare to bet the future on the boy?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would go to Xianting to ask for an explanation in half a year?" Hu Laosan faint smile, "have this oath in, no matter how you make, that group of shameless old guys will not do to you."


    Zhang Jun bowed to the crowd and said, "there is nothing for Zhang to repay!"


    However, the emperors waved their hands again and again. Ouyang defeated the heaven and said, "this is the battle of Da Luo, but we have harmed you."


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "how do you say that?"


    Ouyang Baitian said: "the kingdom of heaven is your private territory, and the central state is the superpower you control. The combined population of these two places is more than 1.5 billion. If one of the four of us is about to become a great Luo, can we ask you to help establish a religion in the world


    Zhang Jun immediately understood, he sighed: "I understand! If I had not been close to several emperors, Xianting would not have moved me in such a hurry. However, the population that Xianting has the ability to control is just like this. Now I am in charge of all this. Naturally, they are not at ease. Even if they don''t deal with me today, they will come down to pick peaches sooner or later. "


    "That''s right. It''s a day and a night to deal with you." "Chaos emperor way," but we join, make your situation more dangerous. "


    Zhang Jun touched his chin: "it seems that this bet is not the end, but a beginning. I should have a big war."


    "There are twelve emperors on both sides facing each other, and there are two big magic weapons. It is impossible to fight at all." Ouyang Baitian waved his hand and said, "if the emperors were so impulsive, the world would have been in chaos. It''s just an excuse for both sides to go down the stairs. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Five thunder emperor warned him: "but you also have to be careful, that Yuan Dynasty emperor means innumerable, nine out of ten will think of a way to plot against you, in order to achieve the goal of winning the bet."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "plotting against me? Let him come To be honest, he was not afraid of any plot. The Buddha''s eye searched the sky all over the world and could not conceal his eyes by any means.


    At the end of the matter, Zhang Jun politely sent Tang and Mingjia away, and promised to refine the blood quenching pill for Liang. Mingjia also made a request politely, hoping that Zhang Jun could help him refine a magic pill that could instantly enhance his potential.


    Jue Tianlao didn''t leave. He stayed. The main reason is that Zhang Jun was very curious about Jue Tian Lao Mo''s "soul sucking Dharma". He felt that the one Yang finger of Tianshi Taoist priest seemed to have something in common with it, so he humbly asked for the mystery.


    As the saying goes, "no fight, no acquaintance". Although Jue Tian Mo Zun is a member of the devil''s road, he appreciates Zhang Jun very much. Both sides laugh and die of gratitude and hatred. After hearing the story of Tiandao and ah Chou, the old devil''s expression immediately became dignified, and he said to himself, "is it not the successor of the deadly emperor?"


    "King of death?" Zhang Jun knew that he had some information, so he went to ask for advice.


    "The life taking emperor is an old monster who lived for thousands of years, from the Tang Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty. He knew a way to steal other people''s life force, broke through the life limit, and finally lived more than 1000 years old. " Jue Tian said, "but he died miserably. It is said that he died of terrible punishment."


    "Heaven punishment!" Zhang junyileng, never heard of it.


    "Tianxing, as the name suggests, is the punishment from heaven. No one can escape under the punishment of heaven, nor can the emperor daruo. " Jue Tian Lao''s eyes actually showed fear, "in short, it''s very terrible!"


    "So it is possible that the Taoist Tianshou is the descendant of the deadly emperor?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "It''s possible, but not sure." Juetean demon speculated, "comparatively speaking, the method of killing the emperor is far superior to my ''soul sucking method''. The spirit sucking Dharma can absorb the vitality of others for my use, but it can''t prolong my lifeZhang all thought of the corpse Devil: "the elder is a man in the magic way. Why not learn that corpse devil can not die forever?"


    "That''s also called immortality?" "The absolute God devil despises the tunnel," a dead body is just, pig and dog is not as good as, our generation is not ashamed. "


    Zhang all nodded: "it is only the world''s affairs, there must be loss, that is also impossible thing."


    "The magic master of juech heaven" said: "what this Lord cultivates is the magic Scripture of Jue heaven. If you can cut off the magic thoughts at the last moment, you can step into the realm of the quasi - great Luo. It''s just how easy this step is, it''s hard, it''s too hard! And I was more than a hundred times harder than a general monk! "


    When things were over, Zhang all continued to refine his blood quenched pill. He decided to only take the blood quenched pill to the 81 level 14 spirit soldiers. Later, he went to the life restricted area and picked a large number of gods and medicines, so that a large number of Shendan could be refined. So he decided to upgrade the 209 level 13 level spirits soldiers and 375 twelve level spirits.


    In addition, after this event, he thought it was necessary to comprehensively improve the strength of people around him. Bai Xuan, Hadi, Zongyuan and Qinglian were all called out of the legendary school, and they were asked to practice blood quenching sutras and fight their bodies together with linger, Chu and Dongdong in the secret territory of mixed yuan.


    Xiaolongnv also came, she originally trained the body to become a holy God. So he will specially refine a series of gods and pills for her, and help the little dragon woman to open the holy birth, and make her reach the realm of incarnation.


    Lin Xian, Su Mei, gexiaoxian, suxiaoyu, Shenrong, Ouyang tranquility and Nangong purple all temporarily pushed away their work and entered the secret field of mixed yuan. Even if not how to cultivate white silk snow and Shangguan Meixue also began to take Lingdan, slowly strengthen the physical fitness, for the future practice of blood quenching preparation.


    As for parents and parents and uncles, they are not practitioners. Zhang also creates a set of body cultivation methods for them. It''s just that it''s going to take a long time, but it''s not too urgent.


    For several days, Zhang was busy refining Dan. He felt that if he could manifest himself, he would not be as busy as he is now. When I think about my heart, a few separate bodies will be revealed. We can do a lot of things at the same time. We will never be as busy as we are now.


    As Zhang tries to help his family improve, the situation in the Korean battlefield has changed. With more light armor and butcher second generation machine armor joining the battlefield, the Federation of the earth felt great pressure. The military aircraft and tanks they sent were not available at all, and finally, they could only send the child angels and archangels to the north.


    As a result of the battle, hundreds of children and five archangels have fallen in a short time. As it is, it will take a long time for the elites of the whole Apocalyptic Religion to run out. Seeing that the central government has invested more and more fighting power, the Holy See can not bear it at last and expresses its willingness to suspend the war.


    But the central government is very tough and refuses to accept all the conditions for the truce proposed by the federal side. The central state''s request is direct, and the Federation must withdraw from the Korean Peninsula and recognize its sovereignty over the Korean Peninsula.


    When the negotiation was in deadlock, Xiaoqiang appeared in the secret territory of mixed yuan.


    "Boss, the federal side wants to stop the war, and the negotiations are going on. I decided to open up a second battlefield and respond to them in a tough manner. " Xiao Qiang just opened his mouth and scared Zhang all.


    "Opening up a second battlefield? What does it mean? "


    Xiaoqiang reached out in the air and a topographic map appeared, which shows a huge peninsula in the south of the central country, the south south peninsula.


    "The south south peninsula, with a population of more than 200 million, covers an area of more than 2 million square kilometers, and has a coastline of more than 10000 kilometers." Xiaoqiang briefly introduces the situation of the South China Peninsula, "if we take the South China Peninsula, we can link the whole East Asia into one piece, which will greatly facilitate our marine development plan."


    "The reason is not sufficient." Zhang shook his head. "This area is very complex, and it belongs to the union of the earth at present, and I don''t want to take over."


    "It''s just a superficial reason." "The deeper reason is that the boss has to take down the southeast peninsula because the Buddhist beliefs in this place are being fatally threatened," Xiaoqiang said


    Next, Xiaoqiang shows a series of evidence that there is a force penetrating into the local Buddhist forces, then breaking down and even tampering with the teachings of Buddhism. This series of changes immediately triggered Zhang Jun''s vigilance. We should know that this belief is the key to the achievement of the great Luo. There is a great Luo dispute between China and the earth, and there is a natural one in the south south peninsula! If the Apocalyptic Religion wants to start in this area, he can not agree, must intervene!


    "It''s not a hurry." He thought about it and said to Xiaoqiang, "I want to go to the south south peninsula myself and know the situation there first."


    Xiaoqiang: "well, I will send ten sets of light armour to protect the boss."


    After a week or so, Zhang all made sufficient amount of pills by shennian alchemy, and then asked Ouyang to take care of the cultivation of the people. After all things were over, he officially went to the south south peninsula.


    On the way, he searched for Buddhist Scriptures through Xiaoqiang, especially the three Tibetan classics in the upper part, and then studied them carefully. The three Tibetan classics are the foundation of the upper seated Buddhism. The Buddhist believers in the Indo South Peninsula cultivate the upper Buddhist classics.


    Shangbu Buddhism is the Southern Buddhism, which is based on the three Tibetan classics. Chinese Buddhism calls it Mahayana Buddhism, which is called Mahayana Buddhism. However, in Zhang Jun''s view, Buddhism has no division of size and multiplication. Buddhism has 3000 ways of liberation. It is right to cultivate any one. However, the cultivation of the upper Buddhist sect is different from that of the Chinese Buddhism. He can clearly distinguish it.The Buddhist monks in the upper part of the throne are particular about measuring themselves and practicing the thirty-seven qualities. Most of them can only practice to the level of arhat, that is, only to the level of holding Dan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    However, some monks, once enlightened, will break through the realm of arhat and reach the realm of supernatural power.


    By the time he appeared in Myanmar, he had read the Buddhist scriptures. His brain is comparable to a supercomputer, and his memory is far from that of ordinary people.


    After coming to Myanmar, he stayed in a hotel in Yangon with a local identity provided by Xiaoqiang. Rangoon used to be the capital of Myanmar. Later, the capital moved to Naypyidaw, but this did not hinder the development of Rangoon. When he came to Myanmar, the reason was that the country formulated a double plan to let him sneak into Myanmar with sun Xiao disguised as "Southwest man devil" Xiao Taizong.


    Now more than a decade later, things have changed. He is not sure whether he can still contact sun Xiao. He still remembers the phone call sun Xiao left at the beginning, so he tried to make a call. The person answering the phone was a woman speaking Burmese dialect.


    Zhang Jun was not proficient in the local dialect, but it was no problem for communication. He said, "is sun Xiao there?"


    "My husband is not off work yet." The other side said, "who are you?"


    Zhang junyileng, sun Xiao found a Burmese woman to be his wife? But to think about it, he had to dress up as Xiao Taizong all the time, but he could not marry a local woman. He then said, "I''m his friend. Can I get in touch with him now?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you his mobile number. He has kept the cell phone number you called for more than ten years. But he doesn''t use it on weekdays. It''s strange that he just keeps it at home. " The woman nagged and told him the phone number.


    An hour later, sun Xiao appeared at Zhang Jun''s hotel. Compared with more than ten years ago, sun Xiao has not changed much. Now he has taken Dan.


    "We met again." Sun Xiao laughed and shook hands with Zhang Jun, "Zhang Jun, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    "How have you come through these years? The stand in plan doesn''t exist? " Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Sun Xiao shrugged: "the stand in plan only lasted about two years, and my identity was discovered. I almost died that time, but they did think I was dead. Even team x thought I was dead. But not only did I not die, but I succeeded in embracing Dan. Now I have gathered my true strength. "


    "Not bad." Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder, "I come to Myanmar to do something, and I''ll see how your old friend is doing."


    After a follow-up conversation, Zhang Jun learned that the other party had escaped the disaster and settled down in Myanmar. He also married a beautiful wife and now has a son.


    Zhang Jun asked about the local situation in Myanmar, and specifically mentioned the Buddhism. Sun Xiao said: "when it comes to Buddhism, 90% of the people in Myanmar believe in Buddhism. However, there is a "apocalyptic Buddhism" recently, and they are all promoting another theory. "


    Speaking of this, sun Xiao took out a book from his briefcase and handed it to Zhang Jun, saying, "you see, this is the free book of Tianqi Buddhism. It teaches people how to believe them."


    Zhang Jun opened his book and almost turned his nose out of shape without reading a few pages. The so-called Apocalypse Buddhism is just a bunch of nonsense. It says that the Buddha is an incarnation of God, and that he has come to Asia to save all living beings. Moreover, the doctrine of Apocalypse religion was mechanically copied and mixed with some superficial doctrines of Buddhism, so Buddhism became a vassal of Apocalypse religion.


    "Nonsense! It''s no use! " Zhang Jun threw the book away and shook his head.


    Sun Xiao said, "these things have nothing to do with us. Why should you worry about them? By the way, do you remember the monk named BAMO? "


    When Zhang Jun was in Myanmar, he once helped a monk named BAMO into five grades. Naturally, he asked, "what''s wrong with BAMO?"


    Sun Xiao said: "that BAMO is now a man of the times. He was originally Dan into five grades, but then he had an adventure. Now he has cultivated himself into Dan into a grade. He is a man of half step magic."


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that a little Dan could become Wupin at the beginning, but now he can do half step magic! It can be seen that after the beginning of the new era, human wisdom has increased and it is easier to practice than before.


    "The Apocalypse Buddhism sent out leaflets and free books everywhere. Now many Buddhists have accepted the Apocalypse Buddhism. However, namo has always been against Apocalypse Buddhism. He also announced on TV that the Apocalypse religion was pseudo Buddhism Speaking of this, sun Xiao said with a smile, "although I don''t know what''s going on behind me, I''m sure this BAMO won''t live long."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said nothing. The two talked for an afternoon. After hearing about BAMO''s location, Zhang Junda sent sun Xiao a few elixirs and left. Miraculous elixir is not worth mentioning for him now, but it may help sun Xiao break through to half step magic power.


    Buer temple is a famous temple in Yangon. BAMO was a monk of Buer temple. As time goes by, BAMO is now the abbot of Buer temple. Because of his half step magical power, he can manifest all kinds of miracles. Therefore, Buer temple has a large number of pilgrims, and its influence has risen sharply. At present, it has become one of the famous temples in Southeast Asia.


    With the promotion of influence, it has become a very difficult thing to enter Buer temple to offer incense. There was a long line at the gate of the temple, moving slowly. Some devout believers line up from morning until dark before they can enter the temple to burn incense.Zhang Jun was frightened by the long dragon in front of the gate of the temple. With a wry smile, his figure disappeared in an instant, and he entered the temple quietly. No one found him at all. This is the ability of the body to show saints. When the body is gathered, it will be shaped, and when it is scattered, it will become Qi. It will come and go without a trace.


    In the Buddha Hall of Buer temple, BAMO stood on it and read the Dharma to the public. What he talked about was nothing more than the three Zang classics. Zhang Jun stood at his highness and listened for a while. He felt that BAMO didn''t have a thorough understanding of the Buddhist scriptures. However, it was no problem to enlighten the ordinary hermits.


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, a little monk sprang up behind Zhang Jun. He looked at Zhang Jun angrily and obviously regarded him as a pilgrim who had run into the temple.


    Zhang Jun smiles and says, "I''m a friend of BAMO. Please tell me."


    "Are you a friend of the Palmer?" The little monk sneered, "I am still the nephew of Buddha! Go away quickly, or I''ll send someone to drive you out of the temple! "


    "What''s the noise?" The voice of the little monk startled BAMO. He frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Ignoring xiaoxiaomi''s hindrance, Zhang Jun strode into the Buddhist temple and said with a smile, "BAMO, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m glad to hear that you have entered the country a lot."


    "Who are you?"


    "Be bold! Is your name the same? "


    "Come on, get rid of this maniac!"


    The Buddhists and disciples who listened to the lecture below rebuked one after another when they saw someone breaking in. Only then BAMO looks surprised, angrily cries: "shut up! This is the great master who enlightens me


    After that, he walked to Zhang Jun in a few steps and paid homage to the ground.


    "Monk BAMO, meet the great one!"


    Zhang Jun stroked his top with his hand, and a magic elixir flowed into his body. When Palmerton felt that his whole body was breathing with 18000 pores, he felt a sense of great freedom and joy. With this magic pill, his cultivation can be further improved! Go further in the field of half step.


    "Thank you very much for your gift BAMO trembled with joy and bowed again.


    Zhang Jun said, "get up, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes." BAMO ignored the stunned monks and respectfully invited Zhang Jun into his meditation room.


    When the two sides sat down, BAMO said with emotion: "when we met on that day, we can still know the realm of the great master. But today, I just feel unfathomable and can only look up. "


    Zhang Jun went straight to the theme and said, "BAMO, I ask you, what do you think of apocalyptic Buddhism?"


    At the mention of Apocalypse Buddhism, Palmerton''s face showed hatred and said angrily: "those are a group of thieves, they are destroying Buddhism! All are sinners


    "You are right. They are thieves. In a few years, Buddhism on the Indochina Peninsula will be absorbed by the Apocalypse religion, and there will be no Buddhism again. " Zhang Jun said solemnly.


    After hearing this, BAMO sighed and said, "I know the seriousness of the matter, but the methods of Apocalypse Buddhism emerge in endlessly, and they are strongly supported by the government. Now people who believe in Apocalypse Buddhism can tax-free, so more and more people join. What''s worse, the eminent monks in many countries are also bought by them and began to publicize it for them. "


    Zhang Jun frowned. It seemed that the situation was worse than he expected. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "is there an institution similar to that of the holy see in the whole Indochina Peninsula?"


    "Yes." BAMO said quickly, "a management organization was set up five hundred years ago. It calls itself the hall of respect to the outside world."


    "How many people are there in the hall of veneration? How about your accomplishments? Do they have the same attitude towards apocalypse? " Zhang Jun asked.


    BAMO thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, there are hundreds of half step supernatural powers in the hall of venerable ones, and there are forty-three supernatural powers, but only two of them show their saints. At present, the attitude of the venerable temples to the Apocalypse religion is very inconsistent. One eminent sage can oppose Apocalypse Buddhism, while the other agrees. And the people below, who are in favor of and against each other, follow one of the great powers. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand."


    He thought for a moment, and then said, "BAMO, prepare yourself, and take me to visit the venerable hall."


    BAMO was surprised: "what is the great master going to do?"


    "Exercise power on behalf of Buddha and kill the traitors of Buddhism." He said lightly that his words were not exaggeration. Since he had the Buddha''s eye relic, he naturally had the right and obligation to speak for the Buddha.


    BAMO was surprised and pleased, but he was still worried. He said, "if you want to show your power, can the great master help you?"


    "It''s just a way to kill a dog." Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "you don''t need to ask more, just lead the way tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ba Mo didn''t dare to ask more questions, but he thought, listening to the tone of Da Zun, was it that his old man''s strength had surpassed the rank of Daojun?


    After explaining this, BAMO went out to prepare, and Zhang Jun sat in the meditation room. In terms of realm, he is now the peak of Guizhen and embodies the characters of Daotai. There is a road for him to prove in the future. What he has to do now is to warm up the Dao fetus until the inside Avenue breaks through the cocoon.


    In fact, the meaning of Wen Yang Dao fetus is similar to that of women, but the former is more difficult. There is only one thing that Zhang Jun has to do now, that is to wait. Once the Dao tire is formed, the external force can no longer intervene. What is the inner road has already taken shape, and the influence of the day after tomorrow is very small."Chaos cauldron once told me that I had a 30% chance to break open on the 9981 day, and there was only one month to calculate. I don''t know if chaos tripod is accurate." In his heart, he became eager to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    At the moment, he looked inside the Taoist fetuses with Buddha''s eyes, and saw only one piece of chaos. He could not see through and could not judge the situation of Daotai. He said in his heart: "my supernatural power is superior to all kinds of Dharma. What kind of road will be condensed by such a supernatural power and the means of chaos tripod? It should be different from Shen Tianjun and Haotian God? "


    Thinking of this, he shook his head: "the road tire has been formed, it is useless to think about it." So he simply stopped taking care of it and instead thought about the countermeasures to deal with the apocalyptic Buddhism.


    "Buddhism has a long history, but it is a pity that it is too strict in terms of precepts, which require novice disciples to be monks and nuns, which is not applicable to the public at all. Sometimes it is too high, and it does not have many advantages except that a theory of reincarnation can inspire believers. In contrast, apocalypse religion interferes with ordinary people''s lives much less, just makes people have more faith. "


    "Apocalypse Buddhism can establish a branch of religion with such a crude theory. Why don''t I revise the Buddhist theory to make it more suitable for ordinary people?" Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the plan was feasible.


    "The core of Buddhism can be summed up by Kuji miedao, with the ultimate goal of liberation. Bitterness makes people discover the troubles in life, sets people to know the source of troubles, destroys people''s understanding of ways to cut off troubles, and Tao makes people finally achieve the ultimate goal. People''s mind is originally pure, carefree, but it is forced by the suffering in the world, so it becomes no longer pure. Buddhism can teach people to discover the existence of these troubles, and then remove them by means of cultivation. Finally, they can transcend the other side and get rid of all troubles


    "As long as the core idea is grasped, the remaining details can be freely developed. In terms of precepts, we should delete a large number of them, instead, we should use blessing to induce more people to believe in Buddhism. " Zhang Jun kept thinking, and all the 56 trillion gods were trying to deduce them.


    Finally, he spent one night working out a detailed system of Buddhist practice that was more acceptable to ordinary people. He founded the theory that people are born to be good, but they are polluted by the environment after tomorrow. Only Buddhism can save people''s dusty hearts and make them clean and pure. A clean and pure mind will be loved by heaven and earth and appreciated by Buddha. Even the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth dare not harm them.


    Moreover, after the death of the body, a clean and pure mind can enter a free and easy country, which is called the paradise. If the soul of the paradise world is successful in practice, it can also choose reincarnation and return to the world to be a man again.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied with his revision of the Buddhist theory, and felt that as long as the theory was carried out, it would certainly surpass the popularity of apocalyptic Buddhism. However, he also understood that the implementation of new Buddhism must be from the top to the bottom. Therefore, matters at the hall of veneration must be solved and their help must be obtained.


    Early in the morning, BAMO came to see him. He was ready, and yesterday he sent a message to the venerable hall, saying that he would take a great venerable. The great venerable is the honorific title of the Buddhist monk. After receiving the news, Zun Temple immediately allowed him to bring people into the hall.


    There are only forty-three magical monks in the hall of veneration. Now one more person has joined. The hall of venerable persons immediately attaches great importance to it. The two great sages and most of the monks have arrived to see what the new great venerable is.


    The place where Zun''s palace is located is a treasure land of inferior quality. People of Zhangjun felt it when they arrived. Because BAMO has not opened up the spiritual field, he can not shuttle around in the wilderness like Zhang Jun, he can only follow him obediently and let him enter the hall of reverence.


    The so-called palace is actually a dilapidated building left over from the ancient times. Although it is broken, it can be used together. It was about this that the people who built the hall of reverence saw this point and chose this site.


    When he entered the dilapidated palace, Zhang Jun saw that all the forty-three great supernatural beings were there, and there were also some spirits of the half step magicians here. The monks of Guizhen level were divided into two columns, standing on both sides of the hall, while two prominent figures were standing in the center.


    "Who is coming?"


    Just entering the hall, I heard a Buddhist monk at the top of Guizhen mountain.


    "Zhang Jun!"


    The scene immediately became boiling. If there was anyone in the world who didn''t know Zhang Jun, the monk must be an ignorant person. Zhang Jun is the owner of the Heavenly Kingdom and the controller of the central state. Both of the above two countries are forces that dare to compete with the Federation.


    The people at the scene naturally knew Zhang Jun''s reputation. Their faces changed color one after another. The two eminent figures quickly got up and bowed their hands politely: "it''s Zhang Daoyou! There are those who are far away from home, and those who are not far away from home are welcome! "


    Zhang Jun light way: "good to say."


    Two eminent figures introduced themselves, one named badahon and the other named gangkuo. Both of them knew Zhang Jun''s reputation, so they were very polite at first. Zhang Jun was welcomed to the VIP seat, accompanied by two eminent saints.


    Zhang Jun came straight to the point and directly asked, "how do you look at Apocalypse Buddhism?"


    Badahongli was angry: "the Apocalypse cult is a heresy to destroy Buddhism, we must not compromise!"


    But he frowned slightly and said, "badahon, are you wrong? The Apocalypse religion can make more people believe in Buddhism. This is a good thing. How can it be a cult? "Zhang Jun turned to ask Gang Kuo: "what benefits does Apocalypse religion give you?"


    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly stood up and said angrily, "what does Mr. Zhang mean? Do you think Apocalypse can buy me off as a great man? "


    "Of course, if you are not bribed, I can''t think of your motivation to agree with the Apocalypse cult. Tianqi cult is an out and out heresy. Its doctrine is totally different from Buddhism and has nothing to do with it. If it is allowed to develop, orthodox Buddhism will perish in a few years. You are also a Buddhist monk. What is your position? Where is your conscience? " Asked Zhang.


    "Zhang! This is the Xiuzhen world in the Indochina Peninsula, not in your middle land. What qualifications do you have to reprimand me? " Gang que was furious and patted the table.


    Behind Zhang Jun, there is a Buddha''s shadow. The Buddha is as high as ten thousand feet, and his power is incomparable. Seeing the Buddha''s Dharma, the people present were shocked and prostrated one after another. Some of them were even more moved to tears.


    "This is the Buddha Dharma image. How could it appear in Mr. Zhang?"


    He hesitated for a moment, but he was still frightened.


    Zhang Jun stares at him coldly and says: "just lack, you know the crime!"


    Just looked up, or that sentence: "do you have the right to blame me?"


    "I exercise power on behalf of Buddha and kill the rebellious!" As a result, his body suddenly became ten feet high, and he put out his hand and suppressed him. This kind of repression, more than 400 million jin of Wei''an power is surging out, making Gang lack''s face greatly changed.


    "King Kong Dragon elephant hand!"


    Just lack of a fierce drink, behind him appeared a golden and angry eyes, like the body of a dragon head monster, born with eight arms and eight hands. This is just the lack of the Dharma form of heaven and earth. Zhang Jun put too much pressure on him, so he had to release the Dharma of heaven and earth to fight against each other, and then opposed them with great magic powers. I saw eight palms raised toward the sky, and each hand had a huge force of tens of thousands of Jin to meet Zhang Jun''s suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The hall vibrated, and Zhang Jun''s palms were suppressed like a mountain, and the eight short palms were smashed. Then the monks saw an amazing scene. Zhang Jun''s big hand grasped gangque in the palm of his palm, smashing his heaven and earth Dharma to pieces, and finally revealed his essence.


    "You can''t kill me!" Just short of screaming, Zhang Jun''s strength is too strong, 400 million jin Juli can easily tear him up.


    "Though you have the mark of life, you will not die. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I hear where you appear in the future, I will go and kill you again until I really kill you! " Zhang Jun cold tunnel, and then the palm of the hand slightly force, to the convenience of "bang" burst open, the road smashed.


    A generation of Daojun, so killed by him, even the remaining force of resistance.


    The scene was silent, and even nabadahon was frightened. Zhang Jun can kill Gang Kuo, and naturally he can kill him.


    After killing Gang Kuo, Zhang Jun smiles at the monks and says, "I know that the Apocalypse cult is making waves in the Indochina Peninsula, so I come all the way to get rid of the demons."


    Badahon said goodbye and said, "we are very grateful."


    "The power of the Apocalypse cult is already very strong. I hope you can cooperate with me to deal with the cult together." Zhang Jun suggested that "I have been inspired by all the Buddhist scriptures, and I am determined to establish a new Buddhism in Indochina Peninsula. I am willing to share my experience here."


    After that, he sat down and opened the altar to publicize Dharma. His new Buddhism is the same as the core of Buddhism, but it is different in application. When he was lecturing, he gradually felt that the Buddha''s eye relic vibrated slightly and released a circle of bright light behind his head. In that bright light, there are three thousand worlds in the ups and downs, and one billion living beings are chanting sutras, shining on all directions, which makes everyone''s soul sublimate and has a feeling of great joy.


    Zhang Jun''s tongue is full of lotus flowers, and he explains the basic theory of Buddhism, and then adds his own understanding. In the middle of it, the spirit of a half step magician suddenly shakes up. He actually opens up the spiritual field at this time!


    Zhang Jun immediately separated out a wisp of Buddha light to protect his Dharma. Then the second, the third, a total of seven people opened up the spiritual field, and they all succeeded.


    Zhang Jun was also secretly surprised. He knew that it must be the power of Buddha''s eye relic. It seems that the new Buddhism founded by him has been approved by the Buddha Eye relic, otherwise there would be no such vision.


    However, the matter is far from over. At the end of the lecture, three monks in the Guizhen state suddenly realized that they had promoted their accomplishments to a higher level. Moreover, other friars also have some understanding, have been brewing, also have the trace of breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    With the ascent of the monks, the golden light from the Buddha''s eye relic sweeps on the Taoist fetuses, and the Taoist fetuses vibrate slightly, which seems quite comfortable. Then it divided hundreds of deities, each of which fell into the sea of knowledge of a practitioner to help them practice.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha light had such a wonderful effect. He immediately stopped speaking, and instead focused on feeling the changes of divinity in the sea of knowledge. What surprised him happened. The monks naturally had wills because they were all devoted to Buddhism. However, these wills did not fall to the ground and all of them were integrated into his mind and strengthened his mind. On the other hand, divinity can improve the spiritual level of these monks and make their practice further.


    Buddhists pay attention to spiritual cultivation and regard the body as a stinky skin bag. There are numerous ways to cultivate, including difficulties and easy ones, high and low. However, no matter what kind of cultivation method, it is very difficult for ordinary people, and only a very small number of people can step into the path of practice.


    "Since Buddha light can help others to practice, I can borrow the Pure Land Buddhism method. In this way, I can not only strengthen my mind, but also help the general public to practice. " The idea came to his mind.


    The Pure Land Sect, also known as lotus sect, is one of the Buddhism sects in China with a long history and far-reaching influence. As the saying goes, "eat Zhai and chant Buddha" refers to the basic cultivation method of Pure Land Sect, which is simple and easy to understand. The Pure Land Sect cultivates the past life, that is, after death, they can go to the pure land to live a comfortable and happy life.


    The Pure Land Sect believes in Amitabha. According to Buddhism, Amitabha and Sakyamuni are one, but show different views. When a monk sees people, he must recite "Amitabha", which is what he talks about. When we talk about Amitabha, we have to mention the great power and Bodhi of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    According to Buddhist scriptures, two great bodhisattvas and Amitabha presided over the Western Paradise, known as the three sages of the West. Avalokitesvara and dashizhi Bodhisattva are the leading Bodhisattvas there. They help Amitabha together. Because of the popularity of Guanyin Bodhisattva in China and Southeast Asian countries, we can see that the pure land of bliss is widely spread.


    Zhang Jun has long heard of the pure land of bliss in the Buddhist kingdom. Zen master Huan Kong and others have even entered the pure land of bliss. The "pure water" that he used for tea last time was taken from the pure land of bliss. Sun Xiaochan himself was a Pure Land Sect. He once told Zhang Jun that the pure land sect was a part of the Buddhist world. Due to the decline of Buddhism, most of the pure land was closed, and the power to open up this small world had long since ceased to exist.


    He also told Zhang Jun about the development of the Buddhist world. After the Buddha opened up the spiritual realm of the Dala level, his followers attached to it one after another, and gradually established the Buddhist world with it as the core. After the establishment of the Pure Land Sect, the first great Bodhisattva who opened up pure land connected the small world of pure land with the big world of Buddhism, thus becoming a part of the big world.


    The rest of Zen, Tantra and so on, all of them have their own small world, but they are still part of the Buddhist world. Sun Xiaochan also told Zhang Jun that in the Buddhist world, the more active the small world is, the closer it will be to the core of the big world. When a small world finally enters the core of the Buddhist world, the small world even has the opportunity to become the dominant power of the big world.


    It is not only the Buddhist world, the Taoist world and even the Western Apocalypse religion. For example, Catholicism is one of the major parts of the big world.


    "If I plant a deity in the sea of consciousness of everyone in Southeast Asia, and then teach them the way to recite Buddhism, will it be possible to restart the Pure Land Sect? Even finally let the Pure Land Sect become the core of Buddhism As soon as the idea came out, he was startled. In that case, would he not be a Buddha?


    As a person who studies Buddhism, he naturally knows that Buddha does not mean a person, it is a realm and a belief. When you reach the realm, you can become a Buddha. The Buddha even thought that everyone has a Buddha''s heart that has been blinded by the world of mortals, and has the potential to become a Buddha.


    Of course, this kind of means can not be used by others. No one can possess 56 trillion gods like him. Even when the time is right, his mind can even be transformed into ten, into 560 trillion gods. You should know that when the general people become the yuan God, the number of times that the yuan God splits is not more than 10 times, that is to say, hundreds of deities.


    When most of the Guizhen monks gathered together the yuan God, the number of their deities was not more than 1000, which belonged to the Jiupin Yuanshen. If the number of times a monk splits up to 19 times is the seventh grade God, then it is very amazing. His number of deities is only several hundred thousand or hundreds.


    If only a few hundred thousand monks can recite to him, how can we recite it to hundreds of millions of people? Even if one has a billion gods, he would never dare to do so. Because once the number of deities used exceeds one percent of the total number of deities, the practice of the practitioner himself will be affected.


    Even if Zhang Jun shares one percent of the deities, it is more than 500 billion channels, which is 1000 times the population of Southeast Asia! So he came up with this method can only be implemented by himself, others simply can''t learn from it, and have no ability to imitate.


    When he was thinking, another monk who was at the beginning of his life broke through to the middle stage. He was immediately awakened by the noise. His mind moved. Now that he had doctrines and practice methods, could he establish a religion immediately? He said, "please preach for me. After three days, I will establish a religion in Myanmar, which is called Pure Land Buddhism."When Zhang Jun was preparing to establish a religion in the Indochina Peninsula, a group of great gods of the Vatican were discussing the issue of "Snow Mountain goddess". The discussion lasted for half a day. At last, the Vatican made a decision that they would take Su Mei to India by extraordinary means.


    A day later, the five great gods of India left India for the kingdom of heaven. However, as soon as the five great gods appeared in Tianxing Kingdom, Xiaoqiang knew it.


    In the computer room, the signal monitoring device gave out a harsh alarm. This kind of monitor monitors the changes of psychic communication signals to judge and lock in the supernatural powers who invade the kingdom of heaven. It is very accurate. As soon as he got the news, Xiaoqiang immediately issued an order. Soon, 30 level 10 spirit soldiers and 20 taiguangjia received orders. They all rushed to the place where they were sent to kill the invading enemy!


    The 30 level 10 gods just broke through level 15 a few hours ago. The reason why they can break through is because of the magical effect of yuxuedan.


    With the help of the magical application of the blood quenching pill and the blood quenching classic, 30 of the 81 level 14 spirit soldiers successively broke through to level 15. In fact, they are not the real king of Taoism. However, the level 15 spirit soldiers are different. They can stabilize the state and even challenge the emperor.


    Twenty light armour is not what it used to be. Xiaoqiang has upgraded them several times. Several light armor can be combined to greatly improve combat effectiveness. If more than five light armor units, its combat effectiveness is close to the emperor.


    The five great gods sent by the holy see are all masters at the level of Mahatma. They are all powerful and noble people. The five men entered the territory of Tianxing kingdom by magical means and immediately searched for Su Mei with their gods. However, they did not expect that the instruments of Heavenly Kingdom could detect their existence, and they were sending experts to encircle them.


    "Well, this country is really prosperous. There are intelligent factories and mines everywhere. When you came here, did you see that they were actually developing the ocean. In any case, the lower bound is our foundation, and we in India have to work hard in this regard. "


    After seeing the extraordinary nature of the Heavenly Kingdom, a great God sent out the above feelings.


    "The man named Zhang Jun really has two sons. It is said that the five emperors failed to take him down." The second great God said, "fortunately, he is not in the kingdom of heaven. Besides him, who can stop us?"


    "If I catch snow mountain goddess, I want to be the first to practice with him." One of the most powerful God excitedly said, "she must be able to help me break through to the realm of high-level and large-scale heaven!"


    "Well, there are advantages. It doesn''t matter who comes first and then. The premise is to find the woman first." The third God frowned, "do you feel that our journey has been so smooth. Even if Zhang is not here, is there no other master in the kingdom of heaven? "


    At the moment, all five are invisible in a white cloud. As soon as the man''s voice fell, a cold voice came from below: "find the target, attack!"


    Twenty light armor appeared, and thirty God soldiers appeared. Among them, every five units turned into a white light and hit a point. In a big bang, four new types of light armor appeared. It is a five in one light armor form, and its combat effectiveness is super strong. They kill the five gods of the sky with them.


    "Damn it! So many masters The five Indian gods were startled and did not want to think about it. They turned around and fled.


    Unfortunately, they were blocked in all directions. They had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth, so they had to fight bravely. Every two light armours lock a great God. Each of the remaining three gods had to face the siege of ten God soldiers.


    After the light armor is combined, the body is huge, and the light knife in the hand cuts vertically and horizontally, and its power is not weaker than that of the great magic power. As soon as the two besieged gods came up, they appeared to be in a series of dangers, and continuously released various kinds of supernatural powers. They could not change the situation, and the opposite side became more and more dangerous.


    An archangel who was besieged by a god warrior roared, and his whole body was full of light. In the light, there was a Dharma form of heaven and earth, with five sides and ten hands. In each hand, there was a big God magic tool, and the power increased greatly. However, the spirit soldiers were not afraid. They took out a rune from their pockets, and then threw them on each other''s bodies without any idea.


    "Boom


    Lightning flash, fire dragon vertical and horizontal, wind blade swept, sword cutting. Ten emperor level killing talismans attack in an all-round way, and immediately blow up the archangel''s ten hands and five hundred hundred, and the magic weapons in his hands are even more broken. In a short time, he was under the attack of ten God soldiers and turned into fly ash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    When Zhang Jun left, he asked the emperors to refine some talismans for him. As for such trifles, he naturally had to face him, so Zhang Jun had 150 imperial level killing amulets in his hand. Before he left, he left 60 amulets and put them in the hands of God soldiers.


    One of the great gods fell, and the remaining four were in a panic. They could see that there was no hope of fighting any more, so one of them said, "are you going to war with the Holy See of India?"


    Guangjia ignores him, and the spirit warrior ignores him. He still attacks and kills without expression. The great God clenched his teeth and said, "the Holy See of India will surely come to revenge!" With that, he suddenly threw out a golden shell leaf. The leaves of Nabei are bright and release a breath beyond the emperor. Then, the remaining four gods, covered with wounds, disappeared under the white light.


    Thirty God soldiers looked at each other, as the leader of the number one way: "head, people escape."


    Xiao Qiang''s voice rang out: "that''s the means of zhundarluo level. You can''t stop it. Come back."


    Before long, the five great gods of India fled back to the Vatican with the help of the light from the shell leaves. However, they did not immediately take people to attack the kingdom of heaven, because the Vatican encountered more serious things. Due to the opening of some new era relics and relics.


    In order to fight for the ownership of these sites and treasure sites, the major forces fought endlessly. The western religion will fight with the religion of Iraq, the religion of Iraq with Judaism, and Judaism with the religion of the West. Even within the western religion, the Orthodox Church, Catholicism and Protestantism have to contend. They are equivalent to the Three Kingdoms in the heaven world, and no one will submit to them.


    As a result, the apocalyptic church has formulated a set of rules to avoid conflicts. However, this rule has not been implemented, and the monks in the world who are not controlled by the Apocalypse religion have jumped out one after another, and they also want to fight for their own rights and interests.


    China and Turkey, Hinduism, Shamanism in North Asia, witchcraft in Europe, primitive religion in Africa, Shintoism in Japan, Sikhism and other forces put forward their demands one after another. After all, there are countless treasures in the wasteland. If these benefits are monopolized by apocalyptic religions, they will never accept them.


    Under pressure, apocalypse had to agree to unify the rules and regulations. Since we want to make rules, we have to discuss them. So the global practice conference was held in New York, the United States, and the heads of various forces went there. Because of this, the Vatican of India has also suspended its action on the kingdom of heaven, and is preparing to go to New York in a hurry.


    Zhang is not aware of these things outside. He is preparing to establish Pure Land Buddhism. Three days before the establishment of religion, he traveled all over Myanmar and planted a wisp of his divinity in the sea of knowledge for everyone in the country. His mind will not interfere with these people''s normal life, but can help them practice.


    In every thread of divinity, there is a shallow sense of practice left by him, which is enough to guide most people to practice and believe in the Pure Land Buddhism he founded.


    It has to be said that he was a hard worker, so he went all over Myanmar and gave each of the 60 million people a piece of divinity. There is his wisdom in that mind, which will guide these ordinary people to practice more easily, so as to live longer and better.


    Myanmar, northern mountains.


    Arnon, whose ancestors lived here, is a farmer in the mountains. He believed in Buddhism all his life. When he woke up today, he suddenly felt clear headed and heard a voice calling him from the bottom of his heart. Involuntarily, he could recite a very profound text. When he recited the Scriptures, he easily understood the meaning of Yiwen, and he felt happy and carefree in his heart. And he produced wisps of faith, all of which were infused into the divinity left by Zhang Jun, which made the divinity stronger, and in turn, guided Arnon''s practice more profoundly.


    After reciting the Sutra for a while, Arnon was extremely excited. He thought that he was favored by the gods and Buddhists, so he believed in Buddhism more. No one would have thought that in a few years, Arnon would become a powerful man with half a step.


    The same thing happened to every ordinary Burmese. They were shocked and then happy. Even those who had previously believed in the Islamic religion or other religions turned to Buddhism overnight and became faithful Buddhists.


    Three days passed quickly, and Apocalypse Buddhism was surprised to find that the whole Myanmar changed dramatically overnight. All people began to chant Buddhism and began to reject their apocalyptic Buddhism.


    In the Buddhist temple established by Apocalypse Buddhism, three young white men talk with each other in an ugly way. "Damn it!" said a blonde! What''s going on? The influence that we have worked so hard to form will disappear in Myanmar overnight. Who wrote this? "


    "We''ve got the news." A white haired man said angrily, "the man named Zhang Jun wants to establish Pure Land Buddhism in Indochina Peninsula. He obviously wants to fight against us."


    The third red haired man said angrily, "let''s go and kill him! He must not be allowed to destroy our affairs


    "We''re not his match, I''m afraid." The blonde man shook his head. "I got the news that some time ago, even the Middle Earth Xianting tried to kill him, but he didn''t succeed."


    "What? Are we going to die? " The white haired man said angrily, "I don''t like it!""Of course not." The blonde man sneered, "the prince''s highness is coming. If your highness is willing to do it, what is that piece? Ten of them will die!"


    The other two were overjoyed and nodded: "yes! The cultivation of his highness is unfathomable. But in our position, I''m afraid we can''t see your royal highness yet? "


    "We can''t see your highness, but we can find a way to attract his attention." The blonde youth sneered, "we''ll make some noise in the place where Zhang Jun established his religion, and then your highness will show up."


    "Wonderful! At that time, we will have a big fight with Zhang Jun. although we are not sure to defeat him, we can protect ourselves. But before that, we have to find a way to get your highness to come to Myanmar. "


    "It''s easy. We''ll release the news that there are congenital treasures in Myanmar. It''s said that his highness likes to collect treasures. He will surely come here. "


    Under the pagoda in Yangon, Zhang Jun sits on a nine story high platform built in the square. People kneel under him. The monks from the hall of reverence also arrived. They all sat on Zhang Jun, and the light came from behind each brain.


    Zhang Jun was solemn. When he faced the Buddhas who believed in him, he suddenly felt a sense of joy in his heart. The Buddha''s eyes were full of light, and a Buddha''s shadow, which was as high as ten thousand feet, appeared on his head, which shocked the world.


    Within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, anyone who has been planted with the seeds of divinity has sensed and seen the shadow of Buddha sitting in the void. The believers bowed down to the ground excitedly and performed a five body salute in the direction where Zhang Jun was seated. Then they chanted the Sutras in the same tone and in the same way.


    This set of Buddhist scriptures, called the boundless light Sutra of the past life, is only over 3000 words, but it was written after Zhang Jun''s 56 trillion gods'' hard thinking. Word by word, it directly refers to the Buddhist doctrine, teaching people to free themselves from trouble and at the same time increase their own cultivation.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun is sitting in the Dajin temple, and what he preaches is also the eternal light Sutra. When he was lecturing, he was dazzled and fragrant, and the Buddha in the void radiated boundless Buddha light, which made all the believers present bathed in the light of Buddha, greatly improved their understanding, and many people made breakthroughs on the spot and greatly sublimated their souls.


    In fact, Zhang Jun''s feeling is even stronger. More than 60 million gods he released are rising and growing at an incredible speed. Finally, the seeds of divinity began to crack with a "click" sound, and one was divided into ten. In fact, when he split his mind, the number of separated ideas was more than 560 trillion, but eventually every ten of them combined into one. The reason for this result is that the yuan God''s ability to bear has reached the limit.


    But now, after being nourished by the will power of faith, his mind is growing rapidly and becoming one into ten. The ten deities continue to absorb the power of faith.


    Zhang Jun can clearly feel that these separated deities are very powerful, ten times and a hundred times stronger than his normal ones, and they will become stronger in the future.


    The more powerful the mind is, the greater its influence on believers will be. It can better improve their understanding and guide them to practice correctly. But this is not the result that Zhang Jun wants. He hopes to use the will of all living beings to reopen the pure land, instead of using them to strengthen his mind.


    "This method can actually strengthen the mind. In the long run, will I really be able to share one billion in the future? Even more? " He was startled at the thought of the possibility.


    In theory, there is a manifestation of the Great Tao. It''s reasonable that the great powers in myths and legends are often incarnated in trillions. Of course, theory is just theory, but it is not. For example, Li Taichu gathered together the five grades of Yuan Shen, and the number of times that Yuan Shen split was as many as 33 times.


    Yuan Shen split 33 times, which means he has more than 4 billion gods. In fact, Li Taichu only had more than 200 million deities at that time. Like Zhang Jun, he combined every 20 deities. When the number of ten million was reduced, he became the divine way again. This is a phenomenon that all monks will encounter. The number of deities decreases sharply. The reason is very simple. The practitioners themselves can not provide enough energy to support the existence of so many gods. As a result, the gods merge themselves and become less and less.


    Li Taichu has more than 10 million deities, but this does not mean that he can manifest more than 10 million spirits. First of all, he has to leave enough energy for him. The energy used to manifest the avatar is generally no more than one tenth of the total energy. In such a calculation, he only has more than one million deities that can be used to manifest the incarnation.


    The more than one million gods that can be used still need to be combined into a stream to support the weakest manifestation. Or take Li Taichu as an example. In his current cultivation, he needs at least 500 gods to combine together to support a self manifestation.


    At last, Li Taichu could manifest more than two thousand separate bodies at the same time, which was 108 thousand li away from the 200 million gods when the yuan God split up.


    Different from Li Taichu, Su taidou, a great Confucian, only split more than 500000 Taoist deities. But it is also because the number of Yuan Shen''s divisions is small, so each of his deities is very strong. By the time he became a saint, there were still more than 500000 deities. And because of his strong mind, he can manifest more than 1600 separate bodies at the same time for every 30 or more thoughts.One is the five grade God, the other is the seventh grade God; one has more than 200 million gods, and the other has more than 500000 gods. But the final result is surprising, two people''s number of separate body is not big. After su taidou became the emperor, he would never be much weaker than the present Li Taichu.


    On this point, the four emperors worked out a possibility, that is, they lacked enough merit to support when they gathered together Daotai. Virtue is just like the nourishment of fetus for the growth of Dao fetus. Lack of merit, the baby will be malnourished, poor development. Li Taichu had enough deities, but he didn''t get enough merits to support the growth of deities.


    According to the practice experience from the emperors and the harvest at this time, Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly opened up and said, "yes! After all, a person''s strength is limited. I have as many as 560 trillion gods. How can a person''s original God support them alone? Now I send out 60 million gods to help these people practice. They will appreciate me and believe in me. This is my merit! It will be able to support the growth of more than 6000 deities, and then transform them into 600 million ones, and eventually will be able to manifest 600 million of them! "


    At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at the believers. His eyes suddenly showed compassion. It seems that these believers are part of his body, an extension of his mind. He can''t help but clasp his hands and proclaim the name of Buddha: namo Amitabha!


    The Buddha, sitting in the empty air, opened his eyes and seemed to have issued a grand and solemn name, which, together with Zhang Jun''s, made a huge impact on the world and echoed incessantly. There are more than 60 million Buddhists in Myanmar. Everyone can hear the solemn and grand name of Zhang Jun in their hearts. They are full of tears for some reason. They have a strong sense of belonging in their hearts. It seems that the wandering people who have been away for many years have returned to their mother''s arms, which is warm and relaxed.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    Everyone chanted the name of Buddha at the same time, and more than 60 million beliefs rose into the sky, forming a vast and boundless wish force, ignoring the restrictions of time and space rules, and instantly outside the Buddhist world.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    The name of Buddha also spreads from the void. It comes from the distant past and from the unpredictable future.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddhist world shakes, the pure land small world is bright, the sound of Buddha''s trumpet and the gust of fragrant wind. The desolate land was shaken, and countless Buddhists in all directions were shocked and looked at the pure land in shock. Then they all smile and proclaim the Buddha''s name: "there is no amitabha in the south!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    For a while, the monks of FA Xing sect, FA Xiang sect, Tiantai Sect, Huayan sect, Zen sect, temperament sect and Tantra sect went to the Pure Land Sect to investigate the situation. Naturally, no one was more shocked than the monks of the Pure Land Sect. Two eminent saints and more than 20 Guizhen friars of the Pure Land Sect appeared one after another. They were stunned to see the small world of pure land "boom" all opened. At the same time, they also felt that the small world of pure land began to move closer to the core of the Buddhist world.


    Among the ten short branches of Buddhism, Gongfu has become the two largest branches of Buddhism, which are the two largest branches of Buddhism. At the same time, the great wish to create the world in the pure land small world, creating mountains, rivers, sky and grassland. The images of pure land recorded by Zhang Jun in "the boundless light Sutra of the past life" are all truly presented in front of the public.


    This is created by the wish of more than 60 million pure land Buddhist believers. Their spiritual strength will act on the small world of pure land and transform the world here into a pure land blueprint designed by Zhang Jun.


    "Pure land small world opens again! The small world of pure land has been reopened The monks of the pure land sect were surprised and happy, and many people cried bitterly.


    A prominent figure suddenly "Yi" and said, "no! You see, this little world seems to have a master


    Originally, since it was opened up, the pure land small world has not been able to find a real inheritor, until it gradually declined. I don''t know how many Buddhists want to be masters of the pure land world, but they all failed. There is no reason for that. The core spiritual field of this pure land small world is a quasi Dara level spiritual field. In addition, from ancient times to the present, there are 47 emperors of the Pure Land Sect who have integrated their spiritual field into it, and finally formed a joint field composed of 48 powerful spiritual fields, the pure land small world.


    Strictly speaking, the pure land small world has gone beyond the scope of the small world, and it is between the small world and the big world. But because it belongs to the Buddhist world, it can only be called the small world.


    The process of opening up the Pure Land Sect lasted more than an hour. At this time, all the leaders of the eight Buddhism sects in China were present. Zen master Huan Kong, master long Shu of FA Xing Zong, Hui Zhao of FA Xiang sect, Yi Nian master of Tiantai Sect, Xuanzang master of Huayan sect, Nanshan master of law school and huoyun master of Tantra all came to observe the ceremony.


    With his hands clasped together, master Huan Xuan gave a Buddhist name and said, "good! The revival of the pure land sect is a blessing to Buddhism! "


    A read Master "ha ha" a smile, say his inference: "I see this is not pure land Zong elder martial brother''s handwriting."


    Sun Xiaochan did not know when he appeared. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I''m afraid only Zhang Jun can have such a means. A few days ago, he went to the Indochina Peninsula to investigate the Apocalypse cult there, but he didn''t expect to get results so soon. "


    "I can''t think of it!" The Xuanzang master of Huayan Zong shook his head, "it''s just a matter of returning to the real world. How did you reopen the Pure Land Sect? In addition, you can see that the pure land sect has already surpassed our sect. Non great masters have no such means


    Master Nanshan of the law school murmured: "unless Amitabha comes in person, we can''t create such prestige together!"


    Before the words fell, a bell rang from the depths of the Buddhist world, and all of them immediately widened their eyes. "Ah," said master Huan Kong, "is this the bell ringing from Dalaiyin temple, the deepest part of the Buddhist world? What great event happened, how could this bell ring? "


    Since the opening of the Buddhist world, the bell has only rung three times, and each time there are great events. When the first bell rings, the Buddha dies, the second bell rings, because Buddhism flourishes in the Middle Earth, and when the third bell tolls, mankind enters the era of the end of Dharma.


    What earth shaking events will happen when the bell rings in the great Leiyin temple?


    At this time, the Buddha on Zhang Jun''s head in front of the Dajin pagoda slightly raised the index finger of his right hand and pointed to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun immediately felt the vibration of the Daotai, and 5.5 billion Taoist thoughts rushed out of the Daotai and instantly entered the center of the small world of pure land.


    A piece of golden light fell from all the great powers and condensed into the image of Zhang Jun.


    "Why? Is this Zhang junfen? How can he be separated from him if he is clearly not a saint? " All Buddhists were startled and their eyes widened.


    Sun Xiaochan thought, suddenly a smile, said: "Shizun will show up!"


    The monks were shocked, and then they tidied up their clothes. Several monks cleaned their beards carefully. Then they stood in two rows respectfully, all looking forward to the deep world.


    "Sun Xiaochan, are you sure?" Master Nanshan asked him in a trembling voice. "Shizun" is the honorific title to Sakyamuni. However, Shizun here is the will of the great world born in the Buddhist world, which is the same level as the God of heaven advocated by western religion. If the will of Buddhism in the big world is like Buddha, it is no wonder that many practitioners are so nervous and look forward to it.


    Even if they listen to Shizun say a word or a sutra, it is a great blessing. They can''t get the boundless nature for ten lives.


    Sun Xiaochan also stood in the two rows. His eyes narrowed and he thought of the cableway: "the bell of the great Leiyin Temple rang before, so it is natural that something big will happen. You see, now that Zhang Jun has reopened the pure land, this must be a sign of the resurgence of Buddhism. This is boundless merit, and Shizun will naturally reward him. ""For what?" The heart of all practitioners was pounding wildly and asked nervously and excitedly.


    Sun Xiaochan shrugged: "where do I know about Shizun''s idea? Look down! "


    However, after Zhang Jun''s separation and manifesting the pure land, he looked at himself in surprise, touching his hands and shaking his legs. It was strange and funny. He found that his thoughts were divided into two parts, one in the primordial place and the other in the small world of pure land.


    Then he saw from a distance that all the Buddhists were looking at him with complicated expressions, so he wanted to go and say hello. At this time, thunder was heard in the sky, and the shadow of the heavenly maiden danced and scattered flowers, and then hundreds of millions of Golden Lotus blossomed in the earth. The shadow of eight heavenly dragons was also revealed to protect Dharma.


    A Buddha''s shadow, as far as near, appears slowly in front. Zhang Jun looked at it carefully and found that there was a little difference between the shadow of this Dao and that of Buddha''s eye relic.


    "You have opened up the pure land again, and you are honored as Amitabha After the words of Shizun fell, a golden haze fell, and Zhang Jun put on a Buddha''s clothes. At the same time, a vast force poured into his body. When his brain was neutral, he had an additional seven orifices and eight holes. This relic could receive and deal with the wishes of hundreds of millions of believers, which was equivalent to the "divinity" possessed by the primordial deity.


    As soon as the golden sarira appeared, a lotus flower sign appeared in the center of his eyebrow, a nine grade lotus platform appeared under his seat, and a circle of bright light appeared behind his head, shining all over the world. As soon as he came out of his clothes, the monks there had already prostrated themselves on the ground: "see Buddha, Amitabha!"


    In particular, the monks of the Pure Land Sect burst into tears and were so excited that they would like to hold their legs immediately.


    Zhang Jun was stunned and became Amitabha himself? Is Amitabha not the incarnation of Shizun? How can you become yourself? He suddenly thought of the Buddha''s eye relic, and immediately understood it in his heart. He sighed and muttered to himself, "so it is!"


    After the conferment of Amitabha by Shizun, it disappeared. After that, the pure land was full of light and caused a sensation in the wilderness. The great powers of the Apocalypse religion sent people to check on it to find out what happened here.


    Zhang junduan sat on the lotus platform. He sighed and said, "Buddha, you gave me a left eye. Today I send you 5.5 billion gods. Now we are even?"


    There was another bell ringing in the temple. Zhang Jun nodded and said with a bitter face: "I thought I had picked up a big bargain, but now it seems that I have lost money!" As the words fell, the connection between the two gradually disappeared and no longer belonged to him. Strictly speaking, this person has no relationship with Zhang Jun any more. He is Amitabha, the domain spirit of pure land small world, and has the strength of zhundara.


    In front of the pagoda, the shadow of the Buddha on Zhang Jun''s head disappeared. At the same time, he felt a force falling from the sky and integrated into his mind. This power was owned by the five and a half billion gods before him. Now the mind does not belong to him, but the power of the mind has come back, which is not too much to lose.


    The monks at the scene were immersed in great joy, even Zhang Jun quietly left the scene, they did not know. As like as two peas were left, the place where he sat was a Amitabha, who was wearing a Buddha''s clothes and sitting on a lotus table.


    When Zhang Jun left, Amitabha took over and continued to speak. What he said was that the sky was in disorder and the earth was shining with light. Even the birds in the forest and the animals in the mountain came to listen to the Sutra.


    Zhang Jun as like as two peas in the sky, he did not go far. He stared at the same thing as himself, but not his own great Luo''s realm. Amitabha also nodded to him with a smile in his eyes. He was very friendly.


    At the moment, a pure white light paved the road from the sky, a young man, he was so handsome that he could not be described, so he walked down step by step, and each step bloomed a white lotus flower under his feet. As soon as he appeared, the sun in the sky was no longer bright, and everyone felt a great sense of oppression.


    Amitabha got up with a smile and said, "it turns out to be the prince of the Taichu clan. If you lose your welcome, what are you doing here?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "you know this prince, are you Zhang Jun?"


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly, thinking who the goods were? What are you looking for? Later, he observed with Buddha''s eyes that the youth''s realm should be stronger than that of Hu Laosan, but he had not reached the level of zhundarro.


    "Great! This man has gone two steps or even further towards zhundarro! " Then he sneered again, gloating, "but it''s a blind dog. That''s not me."


    "I am not Zhang Jun." Amitabha, answer honestly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. If you dare to preach in the light of apocalypse, it''s a death penalty. You should die!" The young man said coldly that a word would decide the life and death of others. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on the top of Amitabha.


    Far away, three white youths excitedly watched the young men of the primordial deity, who were the founders of the Apocalypse cult. "Kill him, kill him!" said the blonde, clenching his fist


    They spread rumors and paid a visit to the prince. It was not easy for them to create the present situation. At the moment, they were both excited and satisfied. They only hoped that the prince could kill Zhang Jun at one stroke.


    But they''re wrong. They''re wrong!Zhang Jun looked at all this with the expression of watching the good play. He drew a mockery at the corner of his mouth and said, "fool!"


    At the beginning of Taichu, before the prince''s palm reached the top of Amitabha''s head, he saw a flower in front of him. Somehow, he was picked up by Amitabha, and the hand of the bus was pulled out.


    "Pa! I said not Zhang Jun, I said not Zhang Jun, I am not Zhang Jun, I am not Zhang Jun... "


    Every time he talked about it, he slapped him in the face. He said it dozens of times. The prince''s white teeth were knocked down. He was ashamed and painful. He roared: "I will kill you!"


    "What? Are you going to kill me? " Amitabha was startled. Then he put his hand on the prince of Taichu for a while, which made him scream and panic.


    For a moment, he took out a cloud of white light from the other side and said, "if you have no good thoughts in your heart, how can you be qualified to receive the will power?" After that, he rubbed his hands a few times, and the white light flowed from his fingers and disappeared into the ground.


    At the beginning, the prince screamed: "my godliness! My spirit


    Zhang Jun was enjoying himself there when he saw a few wisps of white light jumping up from the ground and rushing into his body from the bottom of his feet, all absorbed by Daotai. This is a pure energy that can strengthen the mind, which is about twice the energy of all his thoughts. Suddenly absorbed this energy, he looked at amitabha in shock, and the other party blinked at him.


    Zhang Jun''s expression is very strange. How can he be so similar to himself? What''s more, it seems that they are trying to help themselves.


    When he was thinking, Amitabha had already broken the prince''s legs and feet, then sat under his buttocks and continued to speak. The three founders of the Apocalypse cult almost glared out of their eyes. Knowing that they met a cruel man, they turned around and ran without looking back, even the prince.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jun thought in his heart and thought, "how can I say it''s my part? Maybe I can come back one day, or I''ll have a good relationship." Thinking of this, he secretly whispered to Amitabha, "brother, do you want believers from other countries in Indochina Peninsula to join in?"


    "Good, this will strengthen your mind and help me." Amitabha nodded, "with this friendship, I can help you three times."


    Zhang Jun was immediately overjoyed. Amitabha was a quasi Dara level figure. He was willing to help three times. Naturally, it was a great good thing, so he agreed without hesitation.


    The next thing he wants to do is the same as before. It takes a month to release 500 million gods and send them to the sea of knowledge of everyone on the Indochina Peninsula to help them practice. After finishing this, he stayed for another half month. In the whole Indochina Peninsula, more than 500 million believers chanted sutras day and night, which made all his divinities divided into ten and began to absorb more willpower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    He can clearly feel that about half of the power absorbed by the divine mind is transferred to Amitabha through the mysterious connection between the Buddha and the body, and the remaining half is completely absorbed by his mind. This can not help but make him even more confused, is his own inference wrong, Amitabha is himself?


    If he doesn''t understand, he simply doesn''t want to think about it. At least, it''s not a bad thing for him to have a quasi Dalao supporter behind him. And with the help of the will of more than 500 million believers, his divinity will become stronger and stronger. In a month''s time, Amitabha absorbed a large amount of wish power and became more profound.


    A month later, the tire vibrated slightly. Zhang Jun knew that his road was about to mature, and he could not help feeling nervous. At this time, Amitabha appeared directly in his Hunyuan secret place and said, "your Tao is superior to all dharmas. You can go against the heaven without great merits and virtues. Please go to the great Leiyin temple and show up."


    Zhang junyileng: "to the great Leiyin temple?"


    Amitabha is leading the way. In a short time, you will reach the core of the Buddhist world, the great Leiyin temple. The great Leiyin temple is very big. I don''t know how many small worlds it can hold. Shizun sits in the void without saying anything. Around Shizun, there are countless gods, immortals, Arhats and Bodhisattvas.


    Seeing the Buddha, Zhang Jun was shocked. He worshipped Shizun and asked Amitabha, "brother, how can I have great merit if you say that great merit can help me?"


    "I am your merit." Amitabha smiles.


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "how do you say that?"


    "If you achieve 500 million Buddhas and the small world of pure land, it is a great merit; if you achieve the future Buddha, it is a great merit; if you achieve the great world of Buddhism and Taoism, it is a great merit." Amitabha.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know what he meant. He also asked. Amitabha said with a smile, "break through quickly. The good time is going to pass."


    When Zhang Jun moved in his heart, he immediately mobilized the yuan God and produced wisdom. There was a thunderclap in the Taoist embryo. Then, with the speed of thunder, the thunderclap broke open. A divine light, like a star river, rose from the sky and condensed into the shape of Zhang Jun, which was the foundation of his heaven and earth Dharma.


    However, his road is full of impurities, not pure and imperfect. It is a road with defects. Even so, it is still very strong. Zhang Jun clearly felt that his strength had exceeded 400 million Jin and soared to 1 billion jin.


    As soon as the avenue appeared, the deities in the sea of believers in Indochina Peninsula returned to him one after another. Then, a king''s presence in the world and the momentum of surpassing ten thousand dharmas came into being in his Dharma form of heaven and earth. For a moment, he felt that the heaven and earth were full of hostility to himself, and a mighty and boundless will of destruction locked his original God and the way.


    "Bad!" Zhang Jun was shocked. "What''s going on?"


    "Well, I''ll help you." Amitabha smiles, and suddenly a fire of red lotus burns on his body. His body melts in the fire, and finally turns into a boundless wish force. The bright light like the burning sun rushes into Zhang Jun''s Dharma form of heaven and earth and merges with it.


    In a moment, the world no longer repels him, that kind of terror completely disappears. He also found that the number of deities has returned to more than 5.6 billion Tao, and due to the reason for obtaining enough energy, it is divided into 10, which has become more than 56 trillion channels. Every thought in his mind can be manifested as a separate body.


    It was a wonderful feeling after he became a saint. It was as if he had more than 5.6 billion brains. Each brain could think independently, but it was perfectly unified.


    After the disappearance of Amitabha, there is a white lotus in the middle of the pure land small world. Among the lotus flowers, there is a big belly Maitreya sitting around.


    "Future Buddha!" Zhang junmu gaped. In this way, the Amitabha that he "played" before was just excessive?


    He was wondering, the Buddha world "boom" earthquake, a soft force sent him out of the big world. He couldn''t make sense of it. He shook his head and returned to the kingdom of heaven. In any case, this time to earn enough cheap, but there is no regret.


    "No, Amitabha said that he would help me three times. Today, he helped me to become a saint once, and there are still two more?" As soon as Zhang Jun finished muttering in his heart, he saw a white lotus flower in front of him. On the top of the lotus flower was a Maitreya Buddha the size of a palm.


    "Amitabha nirvana, Maitreya came into the world, all the cause and effect are to be undertaken by me. If you have something to do, just hold the flower and call "Maitreya", and I will appear. " Words fall, lotus a shrink, become a lotus button, fall into his palm.


    Not a moment later, sun Xiaochan came back. He hurriedly found Zhang Jun and asked about his experience. Zhang Junyi told us about it. After hearing this, sun Xiaochan said, "no wonder! No wonder! When you got the Buddha''s eye, you must have the situation today. Maitreya will become a Buddha in ten years


    "Of course I know that, but fortunately, there is no loss. The 5.5 billion gods lost are back, and they are much stronger than they were at the beginning. What''s more, if it wasn''t for Amitabha''s help, I would not have been able to gather the Tao. " Zhang Jun looked calm, "but with such a big cause and effect, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Sun Xiaochan sighed: "it''s so difficult to become a Buddha. If Maitreya meets a disaster on the day of becoming a Buddha, will you just stand by?"If Zhang Jun has some understanding: "if you have the ability to help him, naturally not."


    "This is it. Since the Buddha regards you as Amitabha, it is a great trust. In fact, as early as the dynasty, there was Maitreya pure land, which was juxtaposed with Amitabha pure land. However, the white lotus religion, which believed in Maitreya''s pure land, often rebelled. As a result, it was suppressed by successive dynasties and gradually declined. " Sun Xiaochan said, "but that''s just the origin. Today''s Maitreya pure land is the real pure land. There are more than 500 million followers of Maitreya in Indo China Peninsula


    At this time, Zhang Jun also realized that the Buddha absorbed 500 million believers by his hand, and finally returned him that way of separation, and in turn helped him become a saint, killing two birds with one stone. However, he still had doubts in his heart and asked, "who is Maitreya? Does it belong to the will of the world like Shizun? "


    Sun Xiaochan "ha ha" a smile: "Buddhism pays attention to the cause and effect of reincarnation, Maitreya is also known as the future Buddha, which shows that the Buddha should have the means of long life, so as not to be limited by the life span."


    "The secret of longevity?" Zhang junruo thought, "but now it seems that the Buddha has paid a price. At least he is no longer a Buddha."


    "There is no good in picking things up for nothing." Sun Xiaochan said, "if you don''t say this, you have already become a saint. In the future, you will be the king of Taoism. Zhang Daojun, please!"


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "where to go?"


    Sun Xiaochan said with a smile: "when you become a saint, we will release news and prepare to hold a banquet at the legendary university to celebrate your successful appearance."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "don''t be so extravagant? Find some old friends to get together. "


    Sun Xiaochan waved his hand: "it''s late now. Almost all the big and small worlds, especially the small Buddhist world, have arrived. Can''t you drive them away?"


    Zhang Jun nodded helplessly: "OK, let''s go."


    At this time, the legendary Academy was decorated with lights and decorations, and all the students were busy, acting as laborers, which was a lively scene. At this time, some guests have arrived, and the leaders of the eight Buddhism sects have arrived. Zhang Jun hastily comes forward to see him.


    The appearance of eight Buddhists, including Pure Land Sect, Chan sect, FA Xiang sect, FA Xing sect, Lu sect, Huayan sect, Tiantai Sect and Mi Sect, and even some eminent monks from Japan''s Pure Land Sect and Japan lotus sect, shows the great influence of the changes in the Buddhist world.


    In the hall, people sat on the ground. As Zhang Jun was once incarnated as Amitabha Buddha, many Buddhists have a good sense of him. He must be called a "Taoist friend" and he is very kind. TIANTAIZONG Yinian and Shangdao: "Zhang Daoyou, you have great merits in Buddhism. I just want to remind you that there may be people in the immortal court who are not good for them. "


    Among the thirteen great powers of Xianting, there are also Buddhists. Today, Zhang Jun has great merits in Buddhism, so Buddhists should protect him and remind him in time.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking of the Yuan Dynasty emperors, said: "I now show saints, I''m afraid they don''t like it!"


    Dharma Master Zong Longshu coughed and said, "if the Buddha can come back to the world, it''s all due to Zhang Daoyou. If Zhang Daoyou is in any trouble, we are willing to do our best to help."


    Zhang Jun replied with a salute: "you are welcome. If Zhang Jun had been a mole ant, he could still fight with the Lord. Now that I have become a saint, why should I be afraid of it


    They nodded repeatedly, and master huizhao of FA xiangzong said: "just because of the integration of the three religions in China and the three religions, we are now in the hope of prosperity. I''m afraid that many ambitious figures in the Taoist school will regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. We should be on guard."


    Sun Xiaochan sneered: "since you said it, I will name it. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was ambitious. He wanted to testify daoda Luo, but look at his face. If he can do it, I will prove Hunyuan! "


    Everyone laughed. Master Longshu said, "if you want to talk about Zhengda Luo, I think Taoist Zhang has a great chance."


    They all nodded and looked at Zhang Jun with envious eyes.


    Zhang Jun Lianlian said: "I''m just a Daojun, where dare to talk about the realm of Da Luo."


    When a group of people were talking, they suddenly heard a report outside: "all the princes of the Yang family are here!"


    Yang family? Zhang Jun got up and bowed his hand to the crowd: "excuse me first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Sun Xiaochan and others got up: "we will go with you."


    Outside the gate of the legendary academy stood a group of friars, among whom there were emperors and great powers. The first one is a middle-aged man, wearing a silk scarf, tall, square face, long beard, extraordinary spirit.


    Zhang Jungong arched his hand: "in next Zhangjun, welcome to the legendary Academy."


    The middle-aged man with a square face arched his hands indifferently: "Yang Wangu, I heard that Zhang Daoyou had become a saint. I came here to congratulate you."


    Zhang Jun replied: "the emperor Yang is polite. His name is like thunder. I''m flattered."


    "You''re welcome. "When the emperor waved his hand, a young man came out from behind. He was very beautiful, and his skin was white like a big girl.


    The boy bows to Zhang Jun and everyone behind him: "boy Tang Bao, I''ll meet you here."


    "Your surname is Tang?" Sun Xiaochan looked up and down at each other, "Tang family?"


    Tang Bao immediately thumbed up his thumbs and said with admiration: "the Buddha killing master really has amazing eyesight. Yes, the boy is Tang Bao of the Tang family."


    The scene immediately became noisy. When people talk about the Tang family in the practice world, people will think of a series of familiar things, such as "Qianlong Bang", "Shentong Bang", "magic instrument spectrum", "Tiandi treasure atlas", because those things were made by the Tang family. People with wide information even know that the background of Tang family is very deep, and its foundation is located in a fragmentary world in the wasteland.Tang Bao "hee hee" a smile: "the boy came to the legendary school, there is no other intention, just want to visit the famous Zhang Jun, Zhang Daojun."


    Zhang Junqi looked at him strangely: "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Bao said with a smile: "it''s said that Zhang Daojun''s strength is amazing when he''s half step magical power. He can kill Guizhen friars in seconds. And when Zhang Daojun returns to his real life, he is able to fight against the emperor, which is really admirable. Unfortunately, at that time, our Tang family was still closing the mountain gate. Otherwise, there would have been Zhang Daojun''s name in the Qianlong list and Shentong list


    Zhang Jun understood: "you come to me to order the list again?"


    "Yes, the" dragon list "of the Tang family is about to be published. I will deliberately test Zhang Daoyou''s strength." Tang Bao said with a smile. As soon as he raised his hand, a huge list of 30 people appeared, with a string of names written on it.


    "Look, the Holy Lord Yang emperor is on the top, and he is actually the 17th


    "Why? The 29th place, batiandu, is it from the Ba family of King Wu''s house


    "Most of them are Westerners! The first name is "Molly Abraham." why never heard of it


    "It''s too easy for the western religion to practice. It''s expected that they will win the first place."


    Zhang Jun glanced at the list lightly and said, "I''m not interested in this list." As a Daojun, he has already seen through fame and fortune, and the simple list naturally can''t attract him.


    Tang Bao said with a smile: "I don''t think I have made it clear. All the 30 people on the Dragon list can get some Shendan provided by our Tang family. The higher the ranking, the more Shendan they get, the higher the grade."


    Without saying a word, Zhang Jun felt a handful of divine pills from his arms, and all of them were imperial level divine pills. He put all these magic pills into Tang Bao''s hands and said, "you don''t need to be on the list. I''ll give you these."


    Tang Bao was so stupid that he began to laugh bitterly for a long time. He carefully put away the Shendan, then patted his head and said, "there is no way. It seems that Zhang Daojun will not agree if he does not show sincerity."


    "Then let me see your sincerity." Zhang Dao is light.


    But at this time, a cold hum came out of the crowd: "you don''t want to face! Don gives you a test, that''s to give you face! "


    People''s faces changed and they looked at the speaker. This is a young man with a strong sense of war. And it is obvious that the other side is a powerful Xiansheng Daojun.


    "He is batiandu, a member of King Wu''s mansion. King Wu''s mansion was originally in decline, but as soon as batian appeared, it rose immediately. All the world dare not underestimate it. " The identity of the young was recognized.


    Zhang Jun looked at the other party without any expression. Zong Yuan stood not far away, heard someone abusing his father, he immediately became hairy, jumped up and cried: "you don''t want to face!"


    Ba Tian all glared at Zong Yuan and said, "little fart child is playing. I only talk to adults."


    "Talking to adults?" Zong Yuan laughed. He walked slowly with his hands behind his back and stood opposite batiandu. He was about ten years old this year, but he was very tall. He looked like a 15-year-old man standing in front of the capital with a strong air.


    Ba Tiandu''s face changed: "children are not sensible, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents."


    Zongyuan laughed: "teach me a lesson? Well, I''ll see how you teach me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    It was interesting to see Zongyuan, a half grown child, standing up. Zhang Jun did not speak, he knew Zongyuan''s strength. Some time ago, he spent his heart and effort refining blood quenching pills for these children, of which Zongyuan and Bai Xuan made the most rapid progress. It is needless to say that Bai Xuan was originally an evil spirit in cultivation.


    Zong Yuan''s magic power is a powerful one, which enables him to learn all kinds of cultivation skills. When Bai Xuan was still thinking about the blood quenching classic, he had already practiced it. Although he was not a physical supernatural power, he used to refine the five elements of divine light. The great five elements divine light talisman is very important. Even emperor Zhang Sanfeng was not willing to use it in those years. It can achieve the great five elements treasure body.


    Zhang Jun knew that the big five element treasure body, which was achieved by the great five element divine light charm, was actually an enhanced version of Zhenwu''s body. Of course, if it is only the big five elements treasure body, Zhang Jun dare not let Zongyuan come out. With the help of his blood quenching pill, Zongyuan''s blood quenching classic has reached the 12th level, and has steadily reached the level of blood emperor.


    Perhaps because of the blood quenching pill, with the improvement of Zongyuan''s strength, his "Juling Jing" was easily cultivated to the 18th level, forming the spirit of the great spirit. In other words, he is now in the middle of Guizhen, with a strong yuan Shen. The power of Zong Yuan was greatly increased by Juling Yuanshen. Now his strength has reached 180 million jin, which is far more than ordinary Daojun figures.


    In accordance with the "Juling Sutra", he also got a pair of octagonal hammers from the ancient holy land, so as to cultivate a very domineering hammer method, the Juling hammer method. There were only three types of hammering, but they were extremely powerful. Zhang Jun thought that the first four of the eight mace techniques would not be so powerful.


    Ba Tiandu saw a child dare to challenge him, so he got angry and said with a sneer: "I have become the only fighting body of King Wu''s mansion. You are invincible in the Dao king. Do you dare to challenge the Taoist king as a fart child?"


    "How shameless, how invincible are you? My dad strangles you with one finger. Come on, if you can''t beat you in three moves, I''ll give up. " Zhang Zongyuan said coldly, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Ba Tiandu was very angry and scolded: "little beast! If I can''t defeat you with three moves, I''d like to abandon my cultivation! "


    "Well, it''s a deal! If you break your promise, all the people in Lord Wu''s house are tortoise bastards Zong Yuan immediately said with a smile, but his eyes were full of cold.


    Batiandu "hey hey" a smile: "if you lose, let your Laozi kowtow to me three times!"


    "Well, I promise you." Zhang Jun stepped forward and said, "if my son loses to you, I''ll knock you three times for him. If you lose it, you''d better forget it


    Ba Tiandu glared at Zhang Jun fiercely: "you can collect the corpse for your son!"


    Tang Bao clapped his hands and exclaimed, "good, wonderful! I''ll do this fight better than the public. If batiandu fails to kill Zhang Zongyuan in the three moves, he will lose, and he will abandon his cultivation. Otherwise, he will win. If Zhang Zongyuan can persist in the three moves without serious injury or death, he will win. Otherwise, he will lose. "


    Many Buddhist monks around him sneered and said, "the house of King Wu is rising as expected. A Taoist king is actually fighting and gambling with his children. Ha ha, he is really knowledgeable."


    "Yes, most of all, the children in the Xiuzhen world will have to walk around when they meet the people in Lord Wu''s residence, otherwise, what can we do if they are injured?"


    "Well, as soon as you say that I''m really worried. I must tell those young apprentices not to go out."


    Batian was so flushed by these comments that he didn''t want to wait any longer and said, "boy, I''ll kill you first, and then your father!" After that, he swayed to Zong Yuan''s body, and then punched out.


    The unique combat style is similar to Zhenwu''s body, both of which are powerful cultivation methods of physical body. The two are equally powerful. However, Zong yuanxiu is an enhanced version of Zhenwu''s body, the big five elements treasure body. His physical strength is not as strong as Zhang Jun at the beginning. What''s more, he has recently cultivated the blood quenching classic, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    As soon as he saw that the other side gave up the magic power to attack, Zong Yuan''s eyes were bright. He gave a big drink and hit him heavily with an octagonal hammer in his hand.


    There is a reason why batian is so confident. After he has become the only fighting body, his strength has reached an astonishing 130 million jin, which is rare among Daojun. And his physique is very strong, the lethality of close combat makes most Dao Jun have no way to resist.


    At the moment, he wants to kill Zhang Zongyuan with the most direct and primitive method, so as to make Zhang Jun angry and regret. This fist, he saved the idea of killing, but he could not think of it. Zongyuan''s strength was bigger than him, and his physical body was stronger than him.


    "Boom


    When his fist collided with the sledgehammer, Zong Yuan snorted and vomited blood.


    Seeing this scene, the audience all showed an unexpected expression, and then shook their heads and sighed. Many people looked at Zhang Jun and said, how could this father be so cruel?


    Others can''t see Zongyuan''s tricks, but Zhang Jun can. Just now, Zong Yuan only used 70% of his strength, and even spitting blood was fake. It was squeezed out by the little bastard''s own broken tongue. It looked frightening, but actually he didn''t get hurt at all. Of course, he understood why Zongyuan did this. He wanted to lead the other party to fight with him closely, which was his advantage.Seeing that Zong Yuan was beaten badly, batian showed a grim smile. He approached Zongyuan step by step and said, "little brute, you still have time to admit defeat now!"


    "All your family are animals!" Zong Yuan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and the evil son scolded him fiercely, "you have the kind to kill me!"


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    Batian all drank and punched again. With this blow, Zong Yuan flew high again, and it seemed that people heard the sound of bone breaking.


    "Are you all right?" This time, even sun Xiaochan has no bottom in his heart and asks Zhang Jun secretly.


    "It''s really hard for this little bastard. In order to vomit this blood, he even bit his cheek." Zhang Jun shook his head. In the eyes of the public, he thought he had given up. And sun Xiaochan was stunned and bit his cheek? As expected, he is a little bastard!


    Zong Yuan stood up from the ground with difficulty. His body kept swinging and his eyes were blank. He saw that he was badly hurt. He bit his teeth fiercely: "I will never admit defeat. You have the seed to kill me!"


    "Kill!" Batiandu drank again. This time, he broke out 12 points of power. Even the great powers were integrated into the fist. This blow, he wants to kill Zhang Zongyuan!


    At this moment, Zong Yuan''s eyes became sharp and full of ridicule. He used ten percent of his strength, and at the same time urged his powerful magic power. Two octagonal sledgehammers smashed into each other''s fists.


    "Go away!"


    "Boom


    The huge sound broke out, and Zongyuan staggered back, while batian all flew up. His phalanx was smashed by a hammer, and his face turned white with pain.


    "No way! No way He yelled, and he couldn''t accept the end more than the pain.


    "You lost." Tang Bao looked at batiandu helplessly and sympathetically. Then he said to the public, "as a notary, I declare Zhang Zongyuan the winner. The loser, that is, Ba Tian, has to give up all his accomplishments. "


    "It can''t be like this!" All of a sudden, an old man came out of the crowd. He was the current head of King Wu''s mansion, Ba Xiaotian.


    "Batian is the hope of the rise of our King Wu''s mansion. I''d like to replace him with self-cultivation!" With that, he raised his hand without hesitation and was ready to press it to the top of his head.


    "Slow down!" Zhang Jun''s eyes, coldly locked him, "even if you die, it''s meaningless."


    "You cheat Ba Tiandu stares at Zongyuan fiercely, and wishes to swallow him up.


    "You are stupid!" Zong Yuan rolled his eyes toward him, and then ignored him.


    Ba Xiaotian was pale. He walked slowly to Zhang Jun and knelt down with a thump: "I beg you!"


    Ba Tiandu lowered his head in shame and clenched his fist.


    Zhang Jun looked at him quietly and said, "at the beginning, my body of Zhenwu was very successful. You King Wu''s house tried to kill me many times. Later, he united with the holy religion, Feijia and xiaokunlun to attack Wudang Mountain and kill me. I ask you, if you get along easily, will you let me go? "


    "No Ba Xiaotian lowered his head, "but you are not me. Mr. Zhang Daojun has a large number of Buddhist hands. He will let me go."


    "Let him go." Zhang Jun said coldly, "however, the people in your Lord Wu''s residence should take an oath and listen to the dispatch of this Taoist King within a hundred years. Are you willing?"


    Baxiaotian suddenly fell into a bitter thought. Without batiandu, the palace of King Wu would be abandoned. But if you let the King Wu''s house listen to the enemy''s orders, he will be even more unacceptable.


    Five thunder emperor did not know when to go out, he asked: "baxiaotian, do you know why Zhang Jun gave you this opportunity?"


    "Please give me your advice." Ba Xiaotian raised his head and looked puzzled.


    "If I had not asked for help, batian would have been abandoned. During World War II, when China and Japan fought against Shintoism, three Guizhen people died in King Wu''s mansion, and another prominent figure was seriously injured. He died soon after he came back. I learned these things later. If it had not been for this festival, I would not have pleaded for you "Five thunder emperor said," I have a word of advice, surrender to Zhang is not a disgrace, but the fate of King Wu''s mansion. "


    Baxiaotian also hesitated. Zhang Jun suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked to the northwest. He said coldly, "who is hiding his head and exposing his tail?"


    The two archangels showed their bodies and slowly came out. They said without expression: "I just passed by guidi. I heard that Zhang Jun was ascending to Daojun, so I stopped by to say congratulations."


    "Send two archangels later masters to come, you must think highly of me." Zhang Jun sneered.


    One of them coughed slightly, as if thinking about what to say. There are many Chinese masters here. Naturally, they don''t dare to make mistakes. Otherwise, they will be attacked by groups. After a long time, one of the beards said, "my lord Zhang Jun, the Holy Son of the Holy See was seriously injured in the wasteland some time ago. According to what he said, it was you who shot him?"


    "You mean that son of a son of Yang emperor?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "yes, it was I who hurt him. What do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The two archangels changed their faces and said, "you have taken off the lotus flower of the son! Let his accomplishments fall to the bottom! Why do you do this? "


    Zhang Jun looked at them like idiots. He asked, "you two are archangels of western religion. Can you tell me what the doctrine of western religion is? What is the God of the western religion? "


    The bearded Archangel immediately straightened up and said in a loud voice, "believe in God and clear away the original sin! God is omnipresent, he is the Almighty Creator


    "You''re right. In heaven, God is the omnipotent creator. If someone has a single belief, he can be liberated. I don''t care if you have original sin, because I respect any religion. But since you believe in God, why do you want to collude with people of all nationalities? Do you believe in a hundred people or in God? Or is it that your western religion has been controlled by 100 ethnic groups? "


    Two archangels were asked by Zhang Jun and said in a cold sweat, "do not insult me! God is omnipotent, how can we let the hundred tribes control us? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head again: "you have your faith. I will not argue with you about these matters. I only advise you to believe in God and not to believe in the people. God can bring you light, but a hundred tribes will only bring you destruction. "


    The two archangels looked at each other. The bearded man was angry on the surface. In fact, he read it to Zhang Jun secretly. His tone was very polite: "Mr. Zhang, I always thought that you rejected our religion and didn''t believe in our God. Now it seems that this is not the case."


    "Why should I exclude? The significance of the existence of religion is to save people''s soul, and Apocalypse religion is no exception. However, your religion has been at the mercy of foreign enemies. It is no longer a pure religion that guides people to be good. It will eventually become a tool for enslavement of human beings by hundreds of ethnic groups. "


    The two archangels breathed a sigh of relief, and the bearded man said, "dare you ask Mr. Zhang, the son of a hundred royal families, but you abandoned it?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not me, but it''s because of me. If he dares to provoke Amitabha, who is to be Dara, he is looking for his own death. He can''t stop him. "


    The big bearded angel took a deep breath and said, "can Mr. Zhang have a way to kill the other two princes?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened and his expression of surprise was on his face. After a moment''s silence, he said, "today is a happy day. Let''s go to the banquet together. After the banquet, we''ll talk in depth."


    Two people nodded, and then no longer said anything, Zhang Jun personally invited into it. Then he looked at baxiaotian and said, "have you considered it clearly?"


    Ba Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said with hatred: "Zhang Daojun, today we recognize planting, but you should always let the people in Lord Wu''s mansion believe it?"


    "How can you be convinced?" Zhang Jun came interested and asked him.


    Ba Xiaotian looked down and said, "if Zhang Daojun has the emperor''s fighting power, my King Wu''s house has no two words. From now on, he is willing to listen to the tune and listen to the propaganda."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "if the tiger eats you, are you willing? Rabbit eat you, you will not accept! Is that the truth? "


    Ba Xiaotian''s face was red, but he still nodded: "although the house of King Wu is in decline, it is not everyone who can send him!"


    "Well." Zhang Jun said lightly, "today is the day for me to become a saint. I don''t care about you. If you ask me if I have the strength of an emperor, please send an emperor to fight with me. "


    Ba Xiao Tian''s eyes turned and said, "that''s not necessary." Then he pointed to the front, "as soon as I came into yaochi, I saw this mountain. I estimated that the hill had a billion catties? The emperor should be able to move it. "


    As soon as he said this, sun Xiaochan and others all showed the expression of watching the good play. Others don''t know, but they know that Zhang Jun has become a saint in his flesh. With his success in becoming a saint, he still has a billion catties of power, and only a lot more. And they all know that Zhang Jun will use an extremely shocking method to pull up the mountain.


    "Zhang Daojun, it''s rare that you are so happy today. Why don''t you just show us your hands?" Someone yelled.


    That Tang Bao also said with a smile: "I haven''t finished what I just said below. If Zhang Daojun can be on the Dragon list, he will have the opportunity to join the powerful exploration team, so that he can go to the vast wilderness to find his luck. This team will enjoy the support of the world''s practice circles, including information and resources. At present, there are eight emperors and thirteen archangels, such as killing emperors and emperors of all ages, who will join them. "


    Zhang Jun thought that exploring the wilderness would be the top priority of his next practice, which was an opportunity.


    "If Zhang Daojun can lift this mountain, he will be in the top ten of the Dragon list." Seeing Zhang Jun''s disapproving expression, Tang Bao continued, "Zhang Daojun, don''t underestimate the Dragon list. People who want to be on the Dragon list must meet three conditions. First, the age must not exceed 60; second, he must be a representative of the king of Taoism; third, when returning to the true realm, he must have the experience of killing an opponent by leaping over the level. After the screening of these three conditions, very few people are qualified to compete on the list, and there are no more than 100 people in the whole of China and Turkey. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I''ve heard of Zhang Daojun''s prestige for a long time. If the Qianlong list and Jackie Chan list are released a few years later, Zhang Daojun will be able to rank first in the list!"


    Zhang Jun: "how to judge a person''s ranking?""This is quite complicated, including influence, potential, combat effectiveness, and Qi Yun. The Tang family will consider it comprehensively. At present, the ranking list you see is just a simple strength ranking list. The Tang family will update it from time to time, and the changes are very frequent. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, it will be ugly."


    The audience was in a good mood. The ancient emperor also raised the spirit. In his opinion, Zhang Jun would certainly release the Dharma of heaven and earth to move the hill. As for whether it could be moved, he was not sure. He suddenly wanted to know what Zhang Jun''s "DaoTi" looked like.


    Different people practice different ways, and form different Dao styles. DaoTi is the most primary form of the path of saints. It may be a group of light, or a sword, or even a star river or a river. After the expansion of Tao, it is the so-called "Heaven Earth Dharma phase". The heaven and earth Dharma form can be any form, which depends on the intention of the performer, but in most cases, it is the virtual shadow of human form.


    However, Zhang Jun''s practice was unexpected. His body shook left and right, and suddenly expanded. In an instant, he turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters, just like the incarnation of a saint. He took a big stride straight to the hill. This scene startled countless chin, someone exclaimed: "God, what''s going on? Is the body holy? "


    "God! What skill is this? How can the body change freely? " The two archangels also looked straight.


    "Less often than not." Sun Xiaochan laughed at other people, "this is the pure body of sanctification!"


    "Silk!"


    Everywhere comes the sound of air-conditioning, which is the legendary incarnation of Saint! As a matter of fact, there are countless people who practice the skill of becoming a saint of the flesh, but few of them succeed because this road is too hard to realize. Even the ancients in ancient times only heard that a great God had accomplished it, and only one Shen Tianjun did it in later generations.


    The face of the ancient emperor suddenly changed. Several wisps of cold light flashed in his eyes. After his death, the Yang family members came to the divine thought: "emperor, this person can''t stay! With him in, even if we cooperate with Baizu, the future is full of risks. "


    "When he did not show up, we regarded him as a mole ant. However, once he became a saint, he would shake the earth." The emperor said, "I don''t know if the archaic curse can affect him. I hope that Yuangu will not let me do it too late."


    At this time, Zhang Jun stepped in front of the hill. His body is higher than the mountain, see him bend down, arms around the hill, the mouth of the drink: "up!"


    "Boom


    The earth vibrated, and the sound of mountain root breaking came out. A hill was lifted by him, which was very shocking and soul stirring. Ba Xiao Tian was so surprised that he sat on the ground. He actually played smart before. Of course, the hill is only about one billion catties, but its lower part is connected with the earth, without the power of 2 billion jin, it is impossible to interrupt and pull it up.


    Can Zhang Jun did it, not only did it, but also made it very easy!


    How could he know that Zhang Junguang''s physical strength was more than 300 million jin, and with his incomparable divine power, his comprehensive strength was close to 1.5 billion jin. During this period, he used his powerful physical body to exert his nine strength of medical ethics. The mountain base was vulnerable to a single blow and was broken in a flash. He did not need the strength of two billion catties at all.


    "You can pull the mountain! This is the real power of the mountain! " Everyone was amazed, and many clapped.


    Zhang Jun slowly put down the mountain, and then walked back in small steps. With each step he took, his body shrank in a circle. And so on to people''s eyes, has been reduced to the size of normal people, smile to the public return.


    "Holy in flesh?" Tang Bao''s eyes are about to stare out, and he excitedly asks Zhang Jun for confirmation.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "exactly."


    Tang Bao suddenly "ha ha" laugh: "good! It''s great to be a saint in flesh. With this, Zhang Daojun can be ranked second in the Dragon list


    "Why not number one?" People around him immediately asked him curiously.


    Tang Bao shook his head and said, "you don''t know, this man named Abraham is also holy in flesh."


    "What?" People are shocked again. Is there a second person in the world who becomes holy in flesh?


    Even Zhang Jun was surprised. He thought of his physical changes and thought, "I am the fourth change of the holy birth. I don''t know what kind of situation will be after the five changes, the six changes, and even the God change?"


    Tang Bao went on to say that Ba Xiaotian took batiandu and bowed to the ground respectfully: "from now on, we will obey the orders of Zhang Jun and Zhang Daojun for 100 years in the house of King Wu. If we do not obey at all, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Zhang Jun light way: "get up, will go to Wudang Mountain guard that to carry away."


    There is also a "Mr. Ba" who is imprisoned in the small world of Wudang Mountain. Therefore, the Ba family has to provide a certain amount of pills to Wudang Mountain every year, which has always been Ba Xiaotian''s heart knot. Now, Zhang Jun promised to let people go. Naturally, he couldn''t thank him enough. He immediately worshipped again to show his gratitude.


    As soon as Tang Bao saw that Ba Xiaotian''s business was over, he immediately said with a smile, "can Zhang Daojun manifest Dao Ti, let me wait and see? Only by observing the rank of Daojun DaoTi can we compete with the young hero of Abrahamwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "No need." Zhang Jun lightly refused, "the world''s second is not bad."


    The reason why he agreed to be on the Dragon list was to participate in the expedition organized by the emperor. As for ranking first or second, he had no interest at all.


    Next, all the people were invited to the legendary Academy. They sat in different seats, and some of the better ones got together to chat and talk. All the other guests arrived. Most of them were well-known families in the three religions. In the end, there were more than 100 representatives of secular practice, each with a gift.


    Secular practitioners are all practicing in Wudang Mountain. Usually, it''s so easy to see saints? However, there are seven or eight emperors in this place today. Their eyes are straight. They sit in the corner and dare not walk around.


    Zhang Jun, as the master of the kingdom of heaven and the master of the central state, had a great deal to show up as a saint. Therefore, many influential figures had arrived in the Middle Kingdom. The banquet was very lively. Zongyuan held the wine made of Shendan at the back, and Zhang Jun toasted from table to table.


    During the dinner, the ancient emperor personally held a glass of wine, came forward to respect each other, and said, "Zhang Daoyou, I have a lot of conflicts with you in the past. I hope we can be friends in the future." With that, he brought up his glass and said, "please drink this wine."


    Zhang Jun took the glass and drank it out in one gulp, saying, "the emperor is polite."


    After the toast, the emperor was waiting for the Yang family to leave. But when he came out, he had the glass on his body. He said to his side: "he used this wine glass. With it as the medium, we can curse him." With that, they all shook and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The banquet lasted all day and night, and the guests and guests enjoyed themselves. When the banquet was over, Zhang Jun invited the two archangels to his residence in the legendary academy, and then with a smile: "we haven''t officially asked for your names."


    Big beard said: "under Zhang Jun, I''m bigos, the great angel of Catholicism, and my companion is nide, the superior archangel of Catholicism."


    "Bigos, Ned, let''s get to the point." Zhang Jun poured tea for them. "There are only three of us in this room. We can speak freely."


    Bigos finished the tea in one gulp and praised, "it''s good tea."


    "This is my herbal tea. I''ll give you a kilo later." Zhang Jun was very generous, and the latter was overjoyed and praised again and again.


    He wiped his mouth and said, "Your Excellency seems to have seen that our Apocalypse religion has indeed been hijacked by the hundred nationalities, and the situation is very critical."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "how bad is the situation? "


    nied said:" Europe in the Middle Ages was dark, and that was the process of the infiltration of 100 nationalities. Nowadays, a large number of church members have become heretics. They believe that God is the royal family of 100 nationalities, and that the royal family is the closest relative of Apocalypse religion and should be subject to them. "


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I thought all of you had been deceived. It seems that there are people who understand like you."


    "In fact, the number of people like us is less than one-third of the church members, and most of them have no real power."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "I heard that the Abraham family is actually a member of the royal family?"


    Ned shook his head again and again: "that''s not true. Abraham''s blood was pure, but later the royal family intermarried with the traitors of Abraham''s family and gave birth to a number of descendants. This group of descendants is stronger and more qualified, and gradually they control the whole church. "


    "The dragon is the first one on the list. Is his blood not pure?"


    "You can rest assured that he is a pure human being." Ned said quickly, "the situation in the church has been very bad. A while ago, another Prince woke up, which made us more worried that all human blood would be expelled from the high level of the church. Fortunately, the prince of Taichu was abolished and can''t threaten us now. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you wanted me to kill the other two princes. What''s the benefit of doing so?"


    "Nature is good." "These three princes have been sleeping for thousands of years. It was they who married Abraham''s family at that time. Now the people who are troubling the holy see are their descendants. As long as all three princes are killed, the core leaders of the 100 ethnic groups in human distribution will be lost, and the chances of human victory will increase a lot. "


    Nied added: "the hundred tribes invasion is imminent. All of us should unite. The Apocalypse religion and the three religions of China should work together. Only in this way can we defeat the enemy."


    Zhang Jun was silent. After a moment, he said, "you''re right, but even if you kill three princes, your Apocalypse Holy See can set things right?"


    "In this regard, please rest assured that we have secretly established the" light Council "and are gradually taking action Ned.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun said, "kill the prince of the hundred nationalities, and I will become the number one and enemy of the hundred nationalities."


    Bigos and Ned looked at each other and nodded to each other. Ned said, "we will not hide from you. As long as you are willing to help us, you will be a man of great merit and will be rewarded by God."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "since you talk about God, I want to ask whether God is the will of the world? Does it belong to the same existence as the God of the two religions of Islam and Judaism? ""The gods of the three religions have three sides in one body, and they all belong to one God. Now when the three religions are in one, there is only one God, the apocalypse. " Bigos said, "the three great worlds have merged into one Apocalypse world. At present, the will of the apocalyptic world is sleeping and transforming, and the hundred ethnic groups are polluting it. What we need to do now is to rescue the will of the world and restore the great world order. "


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "I understand that I will do my best in this matter. As for whether it can succeed, I dare not guarantee it."


    Thank you very much The two were overjoyed. Bigos held up his hands and flashed his palms. A huge white egg appeared.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened: "what kind of egg is this? So big! It has a very special smell that people can''t understand. "


    Nied said: "you are a great compassionate person. You can be trusted if you can be favored by the Middle Earth Buddha. In this huge egg, seal my granddaughter, she contracted a strange disease, I had to seal her with secret arts. You are a descendant of Shennong family. Maybe you can cure her. Please help me. In return, I''d like to send it. "


    With that, Ned handed over a hide. Zhang Jun''s eyes widened as soon as he saw the animal skin, because he already had two pieces of it!


    Zhang Jun took over the hide and asked, "what''s the value of this fur?"


    "I don''t know, actually, but it was stored in the heart of heaven''s treasure house." Ned said, "it can be seen that it has a very high value. You are a man of great fortune. You may be able to discover the secret it represents."


    "What''s wrong with your granddaughter?" Zhang Jun looked at the huge egg and asked curiously, "what can I do if you can''t help it?"


    "Her soul has been eroded and possessed of magic, so I dare not let her out." Ned sighed, "you can achieve Amitabha. Maybe you can help my poor granddaughter. Please."


    Speaking of this, he saluted Zhang Jun deeply.


    Zhang Jun thought to himself, "if it is simply the soul that has been eroded, it will be easy. I will wash her with the light of Buddha." Thinking of this, he readily agreed, "OK, please rest assured, I will try my best."


    At this time, Ned suddenly thought of another thing: "we know that your enemy is the Holy Lord Yang Di. Yang Di is currently exploring a relic with those archangels of the blood of 100 ethnic groups. It must be a harvest."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "do you know where you are?"


    "Yes." Nied immediately told Zhang Jun the location, and then said, "we must be careful of the Yang family. The Yang family has frequent contact with the hundred ethnic groups. The Yang Emperor himself has a hundred ethnic lineage. We and they may collude together."


    "Thank you very much. I see." Zhang Jun nodded, "those two princes, I will try to get rid of them as soon as possible. You just need to rest assured."


    "As long as you can get rid of them, we can guarantee that the Federation will not continue to be hostile to the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom. We can''t fight against each other any more. We must unite, or there will be no way to live. "


    After seeing off the two archangels, Zhang Jun scanned the huge egg with Buddha''s eyes. But to his surprise, Buddha''s eye could not see through the eggshell. Was there really a little girl inside? Since he couldn''t see through, he put the giant egg in the secret place of Hunyuan. But as soon as he put the egg down, little dragon swam over and looked at it curiously.


    Zhang Jun was a little uneasy, warning it: "this egg can''t be eaten, there is a little girl sleeping inside, you know?"


    Little golden dragon rolled his eyes, as if to say you cheat a fool, how can there be someone in the egg. Fortunately, it does not seem to eat eggs, a few eyes, on the lack of interest to find linger to play. Ling''er has brought a lot of new gadgets from the real world. In recent days, little Jinlong has been watching movies, and has been fascinated by them.


    After settling down the giant egg, Zhang Jun decided to go to shennongmen cave. Now he has become a saint and is qualified to open the fourth gate of shennongmen cave.


    When he returned to Shennong gate, Hua Buyi was not there. He asked Yao Tong. Yao Tong said that after Hua Buyi had gathered his way, he went to the wasteland to collect herbs, but he never returned. Zhang Jun is not ready to wait. He decides to enter the fourth gate first. According to his conjecture, within the fourth gate, it should be a spiritual realm or a small world opened by Shennong gate.


    Press the palm of your hand on the door, and the power of the nine forces in one blasts into the gate. The gate "boom" a burst of sound, opened itself, revealing a dense light door. He stepped in without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    At present, the light and shadow are changeable, and the eye is a vast land. Obviously, this is a rare treasure land. Then it was strange that there was no miracle medicine planted on this land. He immediately felt very wasteful. Next, he opened his eyes to observe this area, and found that it was once an imperial spiritual realm, and all the interior was the place where the virtual and the real coexisted. It was completely transformed into the present situation.


    Moreover, the time speed of this spiritual field has been adjusted. It takes more than three months for a day outside. After a while, he found a stone house full of letters and notes. He randomly took out one, and saw that the signature on it was "Gongsun Changsheng", the first founder of Shennong gate.


    He said goodbye three times in a hurry and studied it carefully. According to the above records, Gongsun Changsheng cultivated miraculous herbs here, and finally successfully combed his body road without impurities with the help of the methods recorded in the book of collecting herbs. According to the final record of the book, Gongsun left Shennong gate and entered the wasteland to search for holy medicine after he was born as emperor.


    "I don''t know if the grandmaster has found the holy medicine. If so, he should have stayed in the fifth gateway?" Zhang Jun thought with great expectation.


    After reading all the letters and notes, he said to himself, "it''s just that I''m going to practice the herb picking Scripture, and the next step is to cultivate the seeds of Shenyao. The time here has been adjusted. It''s very suitable to cultivate the magic medicine. In one month at most, I can pick the seeds I need


    Just as he was about to leave the stone house to plant the magic medicine, he suddenly saw a hide bag hanging on the wall. He took the pocket to open a look, and saw the pocket spray out of dense gas, as if connected to another space.


    "Eh," he said, "is it a space pocket?" He thought a little, and then he sent him in. In a moment of separation, he entered a thunderous time and space, full of destructive lightning, which almost wiped out his body, just like a sea of thunder. In this strange space, there are metal with the tip of a needle floating everywhere, and the thunder happens from it.


    "What?" Zhang Jun was surprised. After a little observation, he quickly found a metal Book suspended in it. He picked up the book and left the space immediately.


    Zhang Jun outside opened the book and was immediately surprised by the content recorded above.


    "My God! It''s actually an assembly part of a powerful magic instrument, with a total of 81 trillion parts! "


    It turns out that the metal objects in the space pocket are parts of a magic weapon called "Thunderbolt". Eighty one trillion parts, put together, can be constructed. On the last page of the metal book, the origin and usage of these parts are recorded.


    It says that when Gongsun Changsheng happened to break into an Archean site, he found this space pocket. According to the above records, only those who possess at least 81 trillion gods can be able to assemble this earth shaking magic weapon.


    According to the metal books, the man who made the thunderbolt killing was a fierce man in the late Archaean period, named huntian Taoist. Taoist huntian likes to make all kinds of magic tools, and this thunderbolt killing is one of his most satisfied works. If you want to use this magic weapon, you must have a strong mass of deities and powerful power.


    "I wonder if I can put it together?" Thinking of this, Zhang Jun immediately felt itchy on his palm and immediately wanted to have a try.


    He took the space pocket in his hand and sent in a hundred gods, each of which touched a part. The part was very small, which was not the same as the tip of the needle. But when his mind attached to it, he immediately felt a stabbing pain, which indicated that it was difficult to control a magic tool part with only one mind.


    So he added a hundred more thoughts, or integrated into the 100 parts, so the tingling immediately reduced a lot. So he continued to add a hundred thoughts, and this time, the tingling completely disappeared. His mind moved, and a hundred magic parts were taken out of the space pocket.


    He roughly estimated that the weight of each artifact was about 3 micrograms. The weight of 81 trillion parts was 480 million jin, which was undoubtedly a terrible figure. What''s more, 81 trillion sounds like a huge amount, but if you glue these tiny parts together, it''s less than a cubic meter. In other words, the conspiracy of the metal used to form this magic weapon is 40000 to 50000 times that of steel.


    "A magic weapon has over 480 million jin. If I had not become a saint, I would not even have the qualification to use it. I don''t know which one is better than XiaoLongNu''s sword drawing after it comes out? " He said.


    Next, after a little preparation, he put 243 trillion deities into the space pocket. Every three gods locked one magic tool part, so 810000 parts were photographed all the time. According to the steps in the metal book, the first step is to sort the 810000 metal parts, and the second step is to combine them.


    It has to be said that the Taoist huntian who created this artifact is a wizard and a madman. Every change in the arrangement of the parts can form a different form of magic weapon, which may be a knife or a sword. It can also form a killing array, a defense array, or even become a symbol, a sword light, etc.


    Zhang used this as like as two peas. So he decided to combine it into a similar instrument with amaranth gold mace. After some preparation and calculation, 24.3 billion gods perfectly matched and arranged according to the part number. Within one thousandth of a second, these parts burst into a cloud of thunder, bursting out with a powerful momentum.When the thunder light disappeared, a mace like thunder appeared, but it was a little bigger, about nine meters long, as thick as a man''s body. If Zhang Jun uses it, he must enlarge his body, otherwise it is difficult to grasp. He immediately shook his body, instantly grew into a ten meter tall giant, and then grasped the thunderbolt mace.


    Since there is nearly half of his mind in the huntian thunderbolt mace, he has a feeling of blood and blood at the beginning, as if the mixed sky thunderbolt mace is a part of his body. A destructive force of thunder lies in the interior of the thunderbolt mace.


    "Great!" He can''t help but wonder, "with the eight mace method, the emperor can be beaten to a serious injury!"


    He immediately wielded the thunderbolt mace and used the eight kinds of mace techniques, sweeping, spotting and chopping, and each of them brought a thunderbolt all over the sky, which made the earth shaking. After a while, he suddenly screamed, and 243 trillion gods arranged and assembled again. The thunderbolt mace turns into a thunderbolt and explodes, and then forms a unique killing array in an instant.


    From the outside, this killing array is a regular regular octahedron. It is completely composed of thunder, which can instantly block the enemy, and then smash the enemy with the metal cutting force of its terrible thunder force.


    Zhang Jun constantly evolved, and became more and more proficient in Dao, sword, Fu and array. After more than an hour like this, he suddenly felt a burst of fatigue and was surprised: "bad, too much energy consumption!"


    He quickly closed his hand and thought that the thunderbolt from the sky would be included in the Hunyuan secret place, which can be released at any time.


    "It seems that I don''t have the strength to use it for a long time. In a fierce battle, I can use it for about 10 minutes at most." I don''t want to use all the eight maces in my mind


    After resting for about three days, he took dozens of Shendan pills to recover his vitality and physical strength. Only then did he feel better. And then, he transplanted all the 55 kinds of nerves needed in Hunyuan secret place to let them grow in it. Having done this, he walked out of the fourth door.


    What he has to do now is wait for the magic medicine inside to mature and seed. This process will take about a month. It took more than a month outside, but it took 100 years inside, enough to make all the magic medicines that had been sufficient for these years to bear seeds. Then he could take the seeds and concentrate on cultivating them.


    After he came out, he had planned to practice the eight style mace method, but suddenly he felt that there was a change in the secret place of Hunyuan. The huge egg given to him by the upper Archangel Ned was shaking slightly at the moment, causing the little golden dragon to lie beside him, spitting bubbles and observing it.


    Zhang Jun immediately entered the secret place of Hunyuan and touched the big egg. He is a medical man at least. He can judge the general situation of an egg through various traces.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the egg." He frowned and fell into a deep thought.


    "Yes, it must have been sealed for a long time, and the little girl inside was in a bad mood, which led to the phenomenon just now." Thinking of this, he patted the big egg and said, "girl, don''t be angry. Your grandfather does this for you. You should understand his pains."


    As expected, Dadan calmed down, and Zhang Jun continued to enlighten her: "don''t worry. I''m a disciple of Shennong sect. My medical skills are fairly good. I will try my best to treat your disease."


    After that, he began to activate the Buddha light in the Buddha Eye relic to purify the big egg with it and treat the strange disease of nied''s granddaughter. But this time there was an accident, Buddha Eye man Serri was indifferent to his orders, he even tried several times without success.


    "Strange!" Why, he didn''t want to frown.


    Helpless, he had to use other methods, he said to himself: "cure disease to know the root of the disease, ah, chick in the egg, how can I give her diagnosis and treatment?"


    Thinking of this, he patted the huge egg and asked in a loud voice, "girl, can you hear me?"


    Xiao Jinlong grinned and seemed to laugh at Zhang Jun''s practice. In his opinion, how can eggs talk? It also came out of the egg. When it was still in the egg, it would never talk. Then it was happy for a while, and then his eyes widened in surprise, because inside the egg, there was a sweet and gentle voice: "I can hear you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that Ned''s granddaughter could speak Chinese. He was stunned and said, "just hear me. What''s your name?"


    The girl in the egg was silent for a moment and said, "call me Xiaolian."


    Zhang Jun thought, did this granddaughter of ned grow up in the central state? He not only spoke the words of the central government, but also took the name of a woman from the central state. He did not think much, said: "I now ask you the condition, you must answer truthfully, so that I can help you."


    "Good." The other side responded.


    "How was it when you got sick? The more detailed the better, it will be helpful for my diagnosis


    Xiaolian: "when I get sick, there will be an evil" I "at the bottom of my heart. It seems to want to control the body."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun continued to ask, "is there any physical discomfort?"


    "It''s like a cold flame burning my soul. I''m not comfortable."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun felt at the bottom of his heart and said, "when you are sick, will the evil you talk to you?"


    "Yes, but it can''t tell me." Xiaolian road.


    Zhang Jun: "you are a smart girl, but you can''t beat each other with a fight. Well, you''ll get rid of the evil you. "


    "It''s no use. I''ll get rid of it. It''ll come back, and it''ll get stronger."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun said, "that''s your demons. I have a way to suppress them. Just drive them away."


    Xiaolian: "OK, I''ll drive him out of the eggshell. Please suppress him, uncle."


    Zhang Jun was still savoring the title of "Uncle". A layer of black light appeared on the eggshell, and an evil and cold breath was released. He can''t help but be surprised, the feeling that this breath gives him is actually not weaker than the emperor! Why is Xiaolian''s magic idea so strong? He immediately released the heart demon who had cultivated the Sutra of feeding demons, and a black skull with strong evil spirit rushed out.


    The cultivation of the book of feeding demons is very dangerous. If it is not good, it may be eaten by the devil and become a demon. However, the demons fed by the magic scriptures are extremely powerful.


    As soon as the skull appeared, under the control of Zhang Jun, he sucked the magic thoughts on the eggshell. But before long, the eggshell was covered with a thick evil spirit, which seemed to never stop.


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiaolian''s magic idea was so strong. Did she live in the sea of knowledge an emperor level devil?


    After absorbing it three times in a row, the skull has become as big as a house. It is full of evil spirit, and its breath is not under the emperor. Four times, five times, six times, when the twelfth time absorbed Xiaolian''s magic idea, the skeleton has reached the emperor level. At this point, even Zhang did not dare to make the skull strong. He was afraid that if he grew stronger, he would be unable to control the devil.


    When Zhang Jun helped Xiaolian weaken the magic idea, the Immortal Emperor and the ancient emperor met.


    "Brother, I''ve got it." The ancient emperor handed over Zhang Jun''s used wine cup to the ancient emperor of Yuan Dynasty, and then asked anxiously, "Zhang Jun has become a saint. I don''t know if the archaic curse has any effect."


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty took over the wine cup and snorted: "this archaic curse originated from a quasi Dara character. Although most of the power has been wiped out by time, it is still very terrible. Even you and I can''t bear it, let alone a Daojun? Moreover, Zhang Jun has just become a saint. It must be that his "heart demon catastrophe" is about to appear. Curse him at this time, and the effect must be unexpected


    The illustrious characters generally have to go through a terrible "heart demon catastrophe". At the beginning, laodaojun was chased and killed by a wisp of his own demons for many years. If Zhang Jun did not help him by accident and did not know the final result, he would be swallowed up by his devil and turned into a demon king. Moreover, the more incarnations can be manifested, the stronger the Taoist body is, and the more terrible the heart demon catastrophe will be.


    The emperor of all ages nodded: "I see that Zhang Jun is powerful, and his demons must be terrible."


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty stopped talking. He reached out and grabbed a wisp of Qi and breath from the wine cup that Zhang Jun had used. With this breath, he can curse Zhang Jun. An old Rune was taken out. It was as black as ink, and it smelled of extreme evil.


    "Curse from the curse of the big world, please cross the time and space, come on this person, he will become your tonic!" The black symbol in the hands of the emperor in Yuan Dynasty gave out a black light, and the brush passed through the void and disappeared.


    In a flash, Zhang Jun felt his mind vibrated for a moment, and he felt a bad feeling.


    Why am I so upset He was wondering. The Black Skull suddenly roared and broke away from his control. It roared up to the sky, and nearly a fifth of Zhang Jun''s mind was thrown into the skull. In an instant, the skull transformed into his appearance, and hung coldly in the air, staring at him.


    Zhang Jun''s spine was chilly. He knew that his heart demon had been robbed!


    "No! My mind is very clear. How can I be controlled by the devil? " He can''t think of it, but he knows that the situation is extremely dangerous. If he is not good, he may be robbed of the Daoji by the devil and become the devil. How did he know that the Archaean curse exerted by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty played a role, making one fifth of his mind return to the demon head."Give up the resistance, surrender to me, I will take you to dominate the world, happy to kill!" The voice of the evil mind is full of evil, cold, and boundless killing intention.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "just a magic idea, don''t be so rampant."


    "I am your mind, part of your heart." If you are higher than the emperor, I will surrender one day


    "It''s ridiculous!" Zhang Jun tried his best to control the remaining four fifths of his mind, "at least you are far inferior to me now!"


    "Is it?" The devil laughed, it opened his mouth and sucked, and the black magic gas on the eggshell was swallowed up by him. His momentum immediately increased.


    "Xiaolian, don''t release the magic idea again!" Zhang Jun was shocked and stopped immediately.


    "I can''t control it now." Xiaolian said helplessly, and her tone was full of apology. "Your devil seems to have reached an agreement with that" evil me. "They have joined hands


    Zhang Jun''s heart was cool, immediately released the magic pestle, and drank: "devil! Don''t be arrogant. I will suppress you now After that, he tried his best to urge him, but the magic wand was still, and the Three Dharma protectors'' heads were not revealed.


    "What''s going on?" He is stupid.


    "Hey, hey The devil sneered. "You should know that the more you think, the stronger the evil will be. You have 560 trillion thoughts. Do you think you can carry the past? Today, I want to make you a part of me


    "No way!" Zhang Jun said in a deep voice that he secretly urged huntian to kill by thunderbolt. He was determined to fight the devil to the end!


    "You are too weak to compete with me!" The devil grinned grimly. He rushed to Zhang Jun and raised his hand.


    Zhang Jun''s strength of more than a billion catties was hard to defeat. As soon as his chest was stuffy, he was beaten to the ground. The devil followed him like a shadow, and flew to kill him. He held his neck and the smile on his face became more ferocious.


    "How about it? Do you feel weak? Surrender, after surrender, our strength is one, you are me, I am you The devil yelled.


    Little golden dragon watched all this quietly, and didn''t intervene. It seemed to know that this kind of heart evil disaster had to be carried by itself, and others could not help.


    Zhang Jun felt that the strength of his whole body was restrained by the devil. It was difficult to surpass the devil, both physically and mentally. He vaguely felt that it was the magic breath on the eggshell that made it so strong that he could not fight back.


    "You are one." At this time, Xiaolian''s voice came from the eggshell, "if you have the heart to die, you may find a way to live."


    Xiaoqiang''s heart moved. He remembered that the thunderbolt killing array recorded a kind of ultimate killing array, named mixed sky thunderbolt killing thunder array, which was very powerful. However, this killing array also consumes the body. With his current strength, it can support up to three minutes.


    "The attribute of thunderbolt killing is the power of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning can restrain the devil. I''d better use this ultimate killing array. It''s just that the power of this array is too strong. I have to get in it myself. " He had no choice but to think about it. He looked at the Buddha Eye relic again. It was still indifferent and seemed not ready to help.


    "Or ask Maitreya to help?" As soon as this idea came out, he vetoed it, "the heart demon has suffered more than once. Can I ask him once, can I ask him for a lifetime?"


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart. He sneered at the devil and said, "it''s just a wisp of magic. What are you arrogant about? I will play with you


    "Boom!"


    A total of 243 trillion deities wrapped up the thunderbolt killing, and the thunder flashed out all over the sky. In an instant, a huge regular icosahedron sealed Zhang Jun and his demon.


    "Damn it! Are you crazy? " The devil''s wisdom and insight were the same as Zhang Jun, and he immediately knew what he was thinking, and he was shocked and angry.


    A space of thunder and lightning, thick purple thunder and lightning bombarded down, the devil screamed, black smoke straight out all over his body, it seems that he was hurt badly. Zhang Jun also suffered a thunder, he and the devil belong to one, if you want to attack the devil, he himself has to bear a terrible attack.


    "Boom


    He was as if he had been bombed by a nuclear bomb. His clothes turned grey, his skin was burnt black, and his muscles were blown open. It was shocking. He vomited out a mouthful of black blood and said coldly, "how are you feeling?"


    The devil was very angry: "you crazy man, I am dead, you can''t live!"


    "You die, I will not." Zhang Jun sneered, took out three kinds of magic pills in the second stage, a total of 27, swallowed them in one mouthful, and then fiercely said, "it''s just the second stage of quenching blood pill, which needs thunder to refine body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Damn it! Damn it The devil scolded furiously and wanted to hit Zhang junben with his fist. But at this time, another blue thunder came down, and the devil immediately called out and fought with all his strength.


    "Boom


    Half of the devil''s body was blasted to pieces, and Zhang Jun''s condition was also very bad. Half of his shoulders were blown open, his bones were black, his muscles were torn, and he was lying on the ground humming. However, he immediately forced himself to sit up and run the blood quenching meridians. A moment later, he appeared a layer of nine colors of light, and his injuries were rapidly recovering.


    "Help me!" The devil roared. After that, a ray of magic light shot from the eggshell, which actually penetrated the blockade of the killing array and opened a channel to send the magic power into the devil''s body. However, this is obviously a long time to accumulate eggshells to send out a blow, this situation can not continue, otherwise Zhang Jun has no chance of winning.


    Powerful magic into the body, the devil head suddenly laugh: "I not only recover, but also stronger, how do you fight with me?"


    "Click!"


    The third blue thunder and lightning came down, this time with the sharp sword light. The devil screamed, was cut into three sections, into three groups of dark magic fire, it was not easy to bond together.


    Zhang Jun was also more miserable, his hands and legs were cut off, but it was no problem for him who became a saint in flesh, and could be connected instantly. Sanctification of the body is a state of extreme adversity. It can be reborn by dripping blood, and the first two parts of the body will not die. On the contrary, under the quenching of thunder, the medicinal power of the quenched blood pill completely melted and began to transform his constitution.


    "Five changes of holy birth, breakthrough!"


    With a roar, the blood in his body flowed like the Yangtze River, making a roaring sound, like thunder; the beating of his heart was like the beating of a nine day war drum, shaking the sky; the wriggling of his internal organs was like the momentum of a great earthquake, shaking the stars and shaking the sun.


    In a flash, there was a divine thought in every cell. Cell is the basic unit of the body; mind is the basic unit of mind; the combination of cell and mind is the most basic unity of form and spirit. At the beginning, his 56 trillion thoughts just swam around the cell, and he broke through the second transformation of the holy fetus.


    At the moment, these 56 trillion gods are seriously stationed in the cells, just like the central government has sent long-term troops to local governments. This change made the shackles in his body open again, and there was no difference between cells. Every cell had the means of magical changes. In this way, as long as one of his cells is preserved, he can perfectly reproduce himself and return to the human world!


    At the same time of cell evolution, the power of the physical body has also increased by leaps and bounds, from 300 million to 840 million jin. As soon as his mind moved, his body was transformed into ten rainbow lights, each of which was transformed into a Zhang Jun, each of which had a fighting capacity of 84 million jin.


    This is the characteristic of the fifth change of the holy fetus, the differentiation of the body! From then on, Zhang Jun was able to achieve rebirth by dripping blood and show his holy body!


    "Well, you''ve made a breakthrough. Very good!" "The stronger you are, the stronger I am."


    Zhang Jun snorted, "is that right? You are too early to be happy. "


    After that, the ten body parts were reunited, the blood was rolling, and his heart beat like thunder. He yelled: "the 13th blood quench, breakthrough!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Jun''s blood was purified again, and the quenched blood broke through to the 13th weight. A layer of strong blood light covered him, so that his physical strength was increased twice, from 840 billion yuan to 1.228 billion jin!


    The 13th level of the blood quenching classic represents that Zhang Jun''s strength has reached the peak of the blood emperor, that is, the emperor level. At the moment of breakthrough, he ejected magic energy from 48000 pores, forming a layer of purple gold armor outside his body.


    "Click!"


    When the thunder came down again, Zhang Jun''s purple gold armor trembled and stretched like a bubble, but it never broke. And he himself just vomited a little blood, concussion injury is very slight. In contrast, the situation of the devil is much better, except for the whole body is burnt black, there is no other discomfort.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The devil laughed triumphantly, "thunderbolt from the sky and thunder array can''t kill me! As long as I don''t die, you will submit to me


    Zhang Jun looked calm. He said leisurely, "I am the monkey king now, and the thunderbolt and thunder array is Laojun''s Bagua stove. As long as you refine this impurity, I will be the supreme sage with iron strength and golden eyes! "


    the devil''s face changed:" what do you want to do? "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "I have learned the alchemy method of divinity. It records that the mind is the fire and the body is the furnace to refine the holy body. Today, let you have a taste of it!"


    The devil was startled. He seemed to know the power of this method and called, "dare you!"


    "Boom


    The answer to the devil is that the thunder fell all over the sky. The thunder was so dense and so terrible that it was condensed into a boundless thunder fire under the urge of Zhang Jun''s 243 trillion thoughts. This fire to just Yang, to pure to hot, in an instant the devil burned to howl, the limbs of several breathing efforts on the ablation.Zhang Jun had completely released his armor, and his body was divided into countless particles, suspended in the air, and calmly accepted the tempering of thunder and fire. Thunder and fire! Every refined cell is as strong as steel. However, the process was extremely painful. The degree of pain was thousands of times more intense than being burned by fire and ten thousand times stronger than being cut by a knife. However, Zhang Jun insisted on gritting his teeth, and his heart was like a rock.


    "Devil! How does it taste? " He asked fiercely, "can''t you hold on?"


    The devil has been burned, and only a magic light as big as his fist is left. It makes a piercing scream: "you can''t kill me! Even if I die today, there will be another day! "


    "Once you appear, I will kill you once!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and tried to stir up the thunder and fire.


    "Wave!"


    Before long, the devil exploded in the thunder and fire, like a gorgeous fireworks bloom, turned into fly ash, completely eliminated. The one fifth of the divinity that was taken away also instantly returned to the original. Zhang Jun roared, all the particles become one, re agglomerate the cost body. At the moment, Zhang Jun''s body surface flows with a layer of precious light, just like glass and precious jade, so bright and pure, even strong.


    "Oh, the strength of the body has increased again, reaching 1.56 billion catties!" Zhang Jun was very satisfied. He thought and put away the thunderbolt array.


    "You are very powerful, not only eliminated your demon, but also let the evil me weaken one percent."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun almost fell to the ground and said in shock: "what? Only one percent of it is consumed! Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m Xiaolian." Xiaolian calmly replied, "uncle, are you angry?"


    Zhang Jun hummed: "at least the magic idea in your body has the strength of zhundarro, right? I don''t believe that Ned''s granddaughter is so powerful


    "Who said I was Ned''s granddaughter?" But Xiaolian said, "my granddaughter."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "who are you then?"


    "I''m Xiaolian."


    Zhang Junyi was speechless: "where do you come from?"


    "I don''t remember very well." Xiaolian''s tone sounded very confused, "I don''t know how it was born. When I remember, I lived in the egg."


    Zhang Jun felt pity for her and asked, "when will you come out?"


    When the evil is born, I will die Xiaolian said, "uncle, will you help me deal with it?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "I can use it to cultivate and feed the magic Scripture. It can kill two birds with one stone. Of course, it can help you. But you have to promise me one condition


    "What conditions?" Xiaolian asked curiously.


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "don''t call me uncle, just call me brother." Then he coughed, "I always wanted to have a sister when I was a child. How about I think you should be a sister?"


    "Good." Xiaolian was very happy, "brother dry!"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "call brother good, so listen to cordial."


    "Good brother." Xiaolian is very cooperative, "when I go out, I can be with my brother."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun interrupted her and said, "Xiaolian, who took your name?"


    "I took it by myself. I often dream that there was a lotus in full bloom in the void in the early days." Xiaolian road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "then you can continue to call Xiaolian. Xiaolian, don''t worry. Brother, I will help you as soon as possible. You can refine the magic mind. " Then he asked, "can you sense the outside world in the egg?"


    "Yes." Xiaolian replied, "I can still hit people!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "if you are free every day, can I find you a companion?"


    "Good, good." Xiaolian immediately agreed.


    Zhang Jun immediately took ChuChu into the secret place of Hunyuan. Chu Chu has grown into a graceful girl. She is painting in the studio. Leng Buding is called over by Zhang Jun, and she pouts out her small mouth immediately: "Dad, what are you doing? People are painting!"


    At this time, Zhang Jun didn''t have the authority to show the sage. He said with a flattering smile: "ChuChu, dad wants to ask the baby girl to help you?"


    A listen to Dad something to ask, ChuChu immediately came to the spirit, strangely asked: "what does Dad want?"


    "Have you seen this huge egg, where your dry aunt lives. You see, she''s alone in there, right? Your Aunt Mei knows all about the ghost valley. I don''t think you need to learn any more. I''ll often accompany you to work as an aunt. Do you think so? "


    ChuChu''s heart was softer. When he saw Zhang Jun''s low voice, he agreed on the spot: "well, I''ll accompany my aunt for three hours every day. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, of course!" Zhang Jun immediately laughed.


    "Hello, ChuChu." Xiaolian said, "my name is Xiaolian. You can call me aunt Lian later."


    "Good aunt Lian." A delicate mouth is always the sweetest.


    "What can I give you for the first time?" Xiaolian murmured to herself.Zhang Jun wanted to send something back. This is good! But the mouth said: "what else do you send from your family? If you send a large magic weapon to a child''s family, she won''t use it."


    One side of the small dragon listen to straight roll white eyes, a look of disdain. Big Luo magic weapon? What a cheeky man to say!


    "I don''t have any magic weapons." Xiaolian is very embarrassed, "then I''ll pass on ChuChu Daoji."


    "Preacher?" Zhang Jun was frightened. Preaching foundation is similar to Buddhism. However, most Buddhist monks have the ability to give people the top, but if a person dares to say such words as "preaching foundation", then he should at least have the cultivation of emperor level. Moreover, preachers do great damage to the caster, and few people are willing to do so, unless they are facing their loved ones.


    "No need." Zhang Jun repeatedly waved his hands, and he would not damage Xiaolian''s practice in order to improve his delicacy, which was not worth the loss.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiaolian said with a smile that she seemed to understand Zhang Jun''s idea, "I''m going to pass on ChuChu Daoji, and there won''t be any harm."


    "Really?" Zhang Jun''s spirit suddenly came.


    "Yes, Xiaolian never lies."


    "Then pass it on." Zhang Jun rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. He would like to know what level Xiaolian, the mysterious dry sister, can upgrade to!


    The huge egg emits a white light, which is surrounded by a circle, and then a roll, the delicate intake of the eggshell. Obviously, the big egg is not as simple as on the surface, it must have something similar to the place where the virtual and the real coexist.


    "Brother, the process of preaching is relatively slow. It will take three months to get out of the pass." Xiaolian explains.


    Zhang Jun sighed softly and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you slowly."


    After that, he could only calm down and understand the eight mace techniques outside. With his current strength, the cultivation of the eight style mace method is very fast. In less than three days, he has reached the third bound of the eighth style. But this last move is really too fierce, he must spend a few more days to study it carefully, in order to really play its strongest lethality.


    At the same time, he also divided several branches to deal with various affairs. The first one has one billion deities, which is dedicated to refining pills for Lin Xian and Xiao Longnu and helping them practice; the second one is in charge of improving the strength of Guangjia and God soldiers, and running the kingdom of heaven.


    The third way of separation entered the legendary academy and was responsible for dealing with the relationship with the world of practice. This body is the most powerful, with 36 trillion Daoism and half of Zhang Jun''s body. The combat power of this body is not weaker than that of the emperor. Even the thunderbolt killing is in his hands. It is the main body, and its comprehensive strength is more than 800 million jin.


    It has to be said that being able to do things is convenient. He can separate himself into many things at the same time. In this way, Zhang Jun''s father can concentrate on practicing without any distractions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Because he was able to concentrate on practice, Zhang Jun practiced "covering the three realms" in only nine days. As expected, he was once again taken away by the ancient holy land and returned to the top of the ladder.


    This is not the first time he has entered the ladder. He is very calm this time. He understood that with his current strength, he would definitely be able to climb more than a hundred steps, so as to get the second part of the Yuanshi Zhenjing. After practicing the novelette, his strength reached the realm of emperor. The realm of the emperor, spanning the two levels of emperor and zhundarro, is very important.


    As expected, Zhang Jun stepped onto the eighty first step with ease. This time he got a pill called "emperor building period pill". After he got the pill, he didn''t take it in a hurry. Instead, he studied its composition with his mind to see if he could refine it. After analysis, he could not help feeling: "who refined this pill? The level is definitely not below me! "


    After putting up the emperor''s pill, Zhang Jun continued to move up. Starting from the 82nd stage, he got something for the upgrade of the golden mace like the last time. In order to collect the materials used for the upgrading of huangjinbao mace, he went 13 steps in a row until the 94th step before he got the pattern. The gold mace and materials were put into the picture and upgraded to be stronger in an instant.


    After upgrading, Zhang Juncai found that the golden mace had changed greatly. Not only did the weight of the mace increase to 10 million jin, but also it had the function of Ruyi change. It could be big or small, and could be round and square. It was more suitable to use it with the body of the sage.


    "I don''t know what level this golden mace can be upgraded to." He murmured to himself and then went on.


    At the 95th level, he got the second emperor''s pill. However, the quality of this medicine is higher than that of the former, so it should be taken in turn. With his understanding of Dan Dao, the two emperor pills can greatly improve his physique and soul. Originally, the sixth change of the holy fetus still needs a period of time to accumulate. Now it seems that there is no need at all. Only the two emperor''s pills are needed.


    At the 96th step, a flame as big as a head appears. The flame is golden and releases terrible energy. The instructions beside let Zhang Jun know its function. This is the second-class treasure flame of refining shape. It can greatly improve the physical fitness, especially his holy body. If you can get this treasure flame to refine shape, it will be greatly improved.


    At the 97th level, there is a mass of purple light, which is called alchemy treasure light. Although it is also inferior, its effect is equally amazing. With this precious light, his soul will make a leap to a more mysterious level.


    Later, when he stepped on the 98th step, he obviously felt the strain. At the 98th level, he got the third emperor''s pill, and the next ninety-nine level got nothing. The second part of Yuanshi Zhenjing finally appeared.


    In the second part of the original Sutra, it is the realm of the emperor. There are only three levels of the realm of the emperor, that is, the lower emperor, the middle emperor and the upper emperor. According to his conjecture, the lower emperor is probably the emperor level, the middle emperor is between the emperor and zhundara, and the upper emperor is the realm of zhundara.


    "After practicing Yuanshi Zhenjing, my way of practice has been slightly different from that of today''s practice world. Fortunately, the two are helpful to each other, which is not a bad thing." He said, "it''s just that compared with the cultivation of the Yuanshi Zhenjing, it is countless times more difficult. If I opened the gene lock, practiced the blood quenching classic, and got many adventures, I couldn''t get to this point."


    After climbing the 100th step, Zhang Jun was unable to go up again. He was soon transported back to Hunyuan secret place. After returning, he considered hiding the "brand of life". The reason why eminent figures are difficult to deal with is that they have the brand of life, and no one can know where the brand of life is hidden except himself.


    As long as the brand of life remains, even if the eminent figures are cut and cut, they will have a chance to reappear and never die easily. Of course, this is not to say that we can''t kill the illustrious figures, but it costs a lot and the process is complicated.


    Zhang Jun''s advantage is very obvious. He has a large number of deities, and each of them can copy a brand of life. So after thinking about it, he quickly copied 100000 life brands, each of which was stored in a number of deities. After that, the hundred thousand marks of life were sealed all over the world and even in the wilderness.


    In the future, once he encounters an accident, any brand of life can bring him back to life. Of course, it will take a long time to recover.


    When Zhang Jun prepared his life brand, Xiao Longnu finally made a breakthrough in the secret place of Hunyuan. With the experience of practicing both with Zhang Jun, Xiao Longnu also opens the basic lock. In addition, she cultivates the physical power, so the blood quenching classic is very suitable for her. After taking three kinds of blood quenching pills in the first stage, she successfully opened the holy fetus transformation, and broke through to the second transformation of holy fetus.


    After that, XiaoLongNu continued to take the second stage of the blood quenching pill, so she broke through the fourth change of the holy fetus again. At this moment, the little dragon girl, who has just experienced the fourth change of holy birth, is radiant. Zhang Jun used a separate body to help her practice. Seeing his breakthrough, he was not very happy. He said, "at the third change of Shengtai, you failed to absorb enough potential, so you forced to open the fourth change. It can be said that although you have reached the level of rainbow of the flesh, the foundation is unstable, and it is difficult to impact the fifth change of the holy fetus. ""What shall I do?" Asked Xiao Longnu.


    Zhang Jun blinked: "you are the only person around me. If we practice together, I can make up for your previous debt."


    Xiao Longnu gave him a look, but she didn''t mean to object. So after Zhang Jun''s father dealt with the matter of life imprint, he rushed over at the first time and repaired the male and female road with Xiao Longnu. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for two incarnate saints to practice together. In short, Xiao Jinlong could see the lightning and thunder in the house where Zhang Jun lived and the earth trembled.


    Ling''er is playing with little Jinlong. When she hears such a big noise, she curls her lips: "Dad bullies people again."


    Little golden dragon bad bad smile, and then spit out a long bubble.


    Zhang Jun''s home was in a state of chaos, and the global meeting of spiritual practitioners held by the New York side finally came to an end. The meeting reached an agreement that all forces should maintain a state of peace and not engage in large-scale war; if several forces discover a treasure at the same time, it is necessary to decide who will explore the treasure or jointly explore it in the form of arena; once those folded spaces are released in the future, the nearest forces will be entitled to give priority to development, etc.


    After the meeting, the Vatican immediately dispatched its experts to the kingdom of heaven to capture Su Mei. This time, three emperor level masters led by the great God of heaven, lidora, personally came out. He is a very powerful master, and he has made great efforts to win.


    However, in the process of double cultivation, Zhang Jun tempered their physique by refining the shape and precious flame, and gave the three emperor''s pills to XiaoLongNu in turn. As a result, the Little Dragon Girl easily entered the fifth change of the holy fetus and the degree of physical separation. The third time the emperor''s blood was quenched. At the moment, her physical strength has reached 970 million jin!


    With the improvement of her strength, XiaoLongNu has been able to open the qi-9 killing array in the Wuxiang sword diagram and emit more than 4.7 million sword lights. Such power can definitely challenge the emperor.


    XiaoLongNu was about to practice the Wuxiang sword, when Xiaoqiang''s separation suddenly became apparent: "boss, Hinduism is a master again! We''ve lost three light armor, and we can''t stop them. "


    Zhang Jun was furious and immediately sent a message to several emperors: "please help me kill the enemy!"


    Chaos emperor, five thunder emperor, Ouyang Baitian and Hu Laosan all practiced in the secret place of Hunyuan. However, as soon as they heard Zhang Jun''s voice, they woke up one after another and appeared in front of Zhang Jun in a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Laosan asked, "is the Xianting people coming again?"


    Zhang Jun cut his teeth and said, "Hindus have been deceiving me too much. They have sent experts this time."


    Ouyang Baitian frowned: "the power of the Vatican is powerful, but they often deceive people. It''s too much. You have to hurt them."


    "How many masters have come from the other side, do you know?" Hu Laosan asked, Kunlun mirror suspended on his head, more and more unpredictable.


    "There is a great God of rithra who has taken a step towards the great Prajna, and three other great gods on the upper level." Zhang Jun has received intelligence from Xiaoqiang and said, "dedra''s hand holds a magic weapon of Dara level."


    "So." Hu Laosan narrowed his eyes. If the opponent didn''t have a magic weapon, he would still have a chance to win, but in terms of the current situation, the possibility of winning is very small. After all, it''s hard to tell the winner from the loser.


    Zhang Jun repeatedly hummed: "we should leave them today in any case. If one big Luo magic weapon is not good, then two pieces will be left!"


    Ouyang Baitian said: "do you have the second large magic weapon in your hand?"


    "I don''t have it. Buddha has it!" Zhang Jun immediately grasped the lotus flower the size of a button and said, "Maitreya!"


    The lotus flower flies into the air, sees the wind to rise, then blooms, Maitreya sits among them, his hand caresses big belly, smile asks: "Dao friend, why call me?"


    "Hinduism bullies me and comes with a large magic weapon. You are the future Buddha. You should be qualified to use the Dharma weapons of Buddhism? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course." Maitreya said, "I can ask for the" Ming King''s Dharma staff. ". It''s just that the Holy See of India is inextricably linked to my Buddhism, and it''s not easy to stop things. I''ll give you a lesson. "


    Zhang Jun was very dissatisfied. His idea was to kill all the visitors and not to stay. But Maitreya''s next words changed his mind.


    "I''ll take the staff of the king of Ming Dynasty and go to the Holy See of India with you in person. I promise that they won''t dare to trouble you in the future. If you go there, you''ll be fine." Maitreya laughed.


    "Good!" After a little thought, he agreed, "I only promise you not to kill people, but I don''t guarantee that other things will not happen."


    "Whatever you want." Maitreya "ha ha" a smile, "Tathagata still has fury incarnation, not to mention you?"


    However, in the kingdom of heaven, the four great gods of litara were revealed in the air, and their powerful power was released, and they drove back many gods and light armor. On the ground, three tattered light armours were still, and they were all scrapped.


    "Zhang Jun, if you don''t show up again, we have to force you to come out in person!" Lidora was cold.As soon as the voice dropped, Maitreya, Zhang Jun and Hu Laosan appeared. At the sight of Maitreya''s Dharma, the four Hindu deities were all shocked. They all bent down to salute: "I have seen the Brahman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Maitreya light way: "Zhang Jun Tao friend and Buddhism, you can not deceive him."


    Hu Laosan immediately released the Kunlun mirror and said angrily, "a group of punks, get out of here, or you''ll look good!"


    Without a word, he turned and left. What can he say? The strength of Hu Laosan, who was holding a large magic weapon, was not inferior to him. Besides, there were three other emperors. The most important thing is that Maitreya came forward. This fierce man of quasi Dara level is absolutely not what they can provoke. Even the Holy See of India is absolutely unwilling to oppose him.


    Although we talk about the golden age, there is no big Luo. Maitreya is the most fierce man. Who dares to provoke him?


    The four great gods of lidora returned to the sky in a complex mood. They were about to complain to others in the Vatican. However, they saw that almost all the great gods were present at the entrance of the Vatican, and they were all nervous. When he looked at it carefully, he saw Maitreya leading a cadre of Chinese friars standing in the hall.


    Maitreya''s escape method is magical, and he leads all the people to arrive. At the moment, Zhang Jun stood coldly in the center, glanced at the gods of the Holy See of India, and said coldly, "the goddess of snow mountain you want is my wife. You have twice wanted to be against her!"


    "It''s all misunderstanding!" In the Vatican of India, an old God immediately stood up and explained with a smile, "we don''t know the relationship between you and Maitreya, otherwise how dare you offend?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "it''s a pity that you have offended me. What should we do about it?"


    This is the Holy See of India. Zhang Jun said this, which immediately made many of the Vatican experts angry. A middle God said angrily, "you are a small person, dare to blame us?"


    "I''m not qualified?" Zhang Jun''s eyes glared. His right hand turned into a rainbow light and flew into the air. Then a huge palm fell down, holding the middle God in his hand like a chicken. When he made a little effort, the great God in the middle of the hall spat out blood, and his face was frightened.


    "I kill you like a dog!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly. After all, he didn''t want his life. He threw it heavily on the ground, which made the dust fly.


    "Holy in flesh!" The monks of the Vatican were shocked and almost glared out of their eyes.


    Hu Laosan released the Kunlun mirror and Maitreya held the magic wand of the Ming king. These two shocking pressures made the people of the Holy See lose their fighting spirit. Many people regret that they have green guts. Why should they offend such people with big backstage!


    Several leaders, such as lidora, suppressed their complex emotions and asked, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "first, the Vatican of India is going to make an apology for this and the last time."


    Rita: it''s natural to apologize. What about the apology


    "This time, the kingdom of heaven lost three light armor, and the God soldiers were injured. You should compensate. It''s said that you Hindus have a kind of precious "Brahman water" which is of great benefit to monks. Please send me some barrels. " Zhang Dao is light.


    As soon as this was said, several people of ritra almost vomited. He said angrily, "it is true that there is Brahma water in India, but the total amount is less than two barrels. How many barrels do you want?"


    "Only two barrels? Two barrels, then. " Zhang Dao is light.


    "It can''t, absolutely not." All the friars in the Holy See were shaking their heads, obviously taking two buckets of Vatican water seriously.


    "No?" Zhang Jun sneered, "then give me a bucket first. If you don''t have enough, you can use your Hindu" golden winged ROC bird. "


    Why is it more precious than the Vatican''s water? But if you don''t, how can we pass this barrier today? "


    However, the people of the Vatican are also quite strange. The Vatican water and the golden winged ROC bird are highly confidential of the Vatican. Only the great God is qualified to know. How did Zhang Jun know? But then they understood that the person who disclosed the information to Zhang Jun must be Maitreya.


    It was Maitreya who told the Vatican that there were two things. It is a necessary ingredient for refining the great Sanskrit, which is even more precious. It is what Zhang Jun needs most at present. A big fandan can make an ordinary person who has no foundation to ascend smoothly to the realm of supernatural powers, which is extraordinary.


    Recently, he has been preparing to create a set of elixir which can make people around him easily break through. With this big fandan, his plan has been more than half of the success. Of course, he must get the Vatican water. Maitreya told him that it was impossible for the Vatican to hand over all the holy water, and he could take the opportunity to make another precious idea, the golden winged ROC.


    The so-called Golden winged ROC is not really a bird, but the shadow of a bird, hidden in the deepest part of the Holy See of India. It is said that the Buddha once traveled through the wasteland and met a golden winged ROC. It took three days to subdue it, making it a spiritual bird guarding the great world of Buddha land and making him the Ming king of Dapeng.


    On the day when the Dapeng bird died, he still wanted to defend the Buddha land. So he devoted all his magic power to leave a killing will between heaven and earth. Anyone who destroyed the Buddha land would bear the strongest blow from the king of Dapeng. Of course, the Buddha world has Shizun sitting in the seat, and the king of Dapeng''s killing will has never been able to deliver that terrible blow.


    Later, Buddhism moved eastward, and the killing will of King Dapeng fell into the hands of Hindus. They tried to extract the killing power of King mireng by secret method to refine magic weapons, but they have not succeeded so far. Maitreya told Zhang Jun that this will to kill is equivalent to the all-out strike of a strong man in the great Luo kingdom. If he can get it, he will probably realize a magic power of killing life that is unparalleled in the world."Sorry, the golden winged ROC is a Hindu treasure. We can''t hand it in!" The great God of ritra refused firmly, but said again, "but you can ask for something else."


    "Roc bird is a Buddhist dharma protector. When did it become your Hindu treasure? If you don''t hand it in, I''ll get it myself. I''ve heard that you Hindus have a lot of treasures. There must be more than one golden winged ROC? " Zhang Jun said coldly, a pair of you do not give me the expression of hard come.


    In a rage, he said, "friend Zhang Jun, please don''t deceive people too much."


    "You Hindus also talk about karmic karma. Do you know the truth that seed causes fruit? If you had not deceived others before, would I have come to my door today to inquire Zhang Jun scolded and asked.


    Without a word to say, he took a look at Maitreya. Seeing that the other side lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, he did not stop Zhang Jun, so he could not help but feel anxious. At this time, a great God behind him said: "Rita, ROC''s killing will is extremely terrifying. You can let him take it, but you can''t let others help you."


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "OK! We have a mistake first. We can give you something, but on one condition. "


    "What conditions?" Zhang Jun asked that he knew that the Vatican would not let him succeed easily, but he was also prepared.


    "You have to take it by yourself. If you can take it, it''s yours; if you can''t take it, you can leave it." "Does Zhang Daoyou dare?"


    "What dare you?" Zhang Jun readily agreed, "but before that, I want to say the remaining two requirements. Second, Hinduism must vow never to do it again. If it does, the Vatican will be rejected by heaven and earth. "


    The Vatican agreed to this non substantive condition at will.


    "Third, the Vatican should hand over the culprits and let them accept the punishment they deserve." Zhang Jun then mentioned the third condition.


    "You have gone too far!" Ridra frowned, completely unable to accept, "please stop!"


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Jun said lightly, "the so-called punishment means that all the great gods who invade the heavenly kingdom will accept my challenge."


    Hearing that the so-called punishment was so simple, Rita and others were stunned.


    Someone laughed: "is it a challenge to have a fight with a small person like you? What a joke


    "It''s just the lower God. If you dare to challenge the superior God, you must be out of your mind. Otherwise, how could you do such a stupid thing?"


    "Dare you?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    "Why not?" "I''m the first to accept your challenge, just in case I kill you..."


    "You can rest assured that life and death are up to life and death, and no one will find fault." Zhang Dao is light.


    "Good!" "I am one of the great gods who invaded the kingdom of heaven. I will fight you first! I know you''re very good. Even Zhongtu Xianting has suffered under your hands. But I will fight you with my bare hands, and I will not use any magic weapon. "


    Another superior God ridiculed Zhang Jun: "you don''t have a chance at all. The key step of the Mahayana Kingdom has been taken by the emperor, which is beyond the comprehension of people of your level!"


    "I didn''t know until I had called." Zhang Jun''s quiet tunnel. In fact, the sixth change of his holy birth was just around the corner, but there was no breakthrough. After careful consideration, he thought that only the fierce battle could stimulate the sixth change of holy fetus and let his strength reach a new level.


    But at this time Maitreya opened his mouth: "don''t worry, Taoist friends will go to kill first, and it''s not too late to fight."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he knew that Maitreya''s action must have deep meaning. He immediately obeyed kindness and nodded his head and said, "OK, go to get the golden winged ROC bird first, and then teach them a lesson when they come back!"


    The monks of the Holy See of India uttered discontent and cold hum one after another. They obviously took Zhang Jun''s words as big words.


    At present, the leader of rithora and others soon arrived at the core of the Vatican, a magnificent palace. The hall is very old and open. The shadow of a cloud like ROC bird, which is thousands of meters long, is imprinted there as if it were solidified. It is located in the center of the hall. Its golden wings glitter, eyes as clear as stars, lifelike.


    After entering the main hall, there was a supreme will to kill. All the people resisted with all their strength. Only Maitreya looked as usual. Under the shadow of this will to kill, Zhang Jun is like a small boat in the rough sea, weak and vulnerable.


    "Plop!"


    Under this will, the gods of the Holy See of India knelt down one after another. Hu Laosan and others could not hold on for too long, so they were forced to kneel down. Just at this time, the Buddha''s eye relic in Zhang Jun''s body moved slightly, which immediately eliminated the will to kill. The golden winged ROC seems to have sensed the existence of the Buddha''s eyes, and his eyes were shining as if he were alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Buddha''s eye relic vibrates again and sends out a circle of light behind Zhang Jun''s head. The golden winged ROC bird makes a long song and turns into a golden light. The killing in the hall disappeared in an instant, and the light also disappeared. However, there was a group of golden winged Dapeng bird tattoos on Zhang Jun''s shoulder, which was lifelike and seemed to be about to fly out at any time.


    "What?" The Hindu friars were shocked and staring at Zhang Jun, hoping to swallow him up.


    Zhang Jun picked up his eyebrows and said, "the golden winged ROC bird is predestined with me. According to the agreement, it belongs to me now. Do you have no objection?"


    The Hindu monk broke his teeth and swallowed them. He bit his teeth and endured. However, they did not intend to let Zhang Jun go. The battle between the two sides had not been carried out before. The Hindu friars hoped to teach Zhang Jun a lesson and kill him in the next fight.


    "Mr. Zhang Jun, are you going to teach us a lesson?" He said coldly, "I advise you to give up, lest you die in a strange land. Neither religion is good-looking."


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "if I say anything, count it, it''s from you." As a result, all his body parts immediately returned to their original status, and his strength was constantly climbing. His strength exceeded 2.5 billion jin, which was unfathomable.


    With his hands around him, he seemed to confine heaven and earth, and the law of the Tao came out and directly interfered with the rules of time. This is the emperor''s ability to control the main road with his mind, and to defeat the enemy with the power of the road.


    In an instant, Zhang Jun found that his hands and feet could not move, and then his breathing and thinking gradually stopped. At this time, he knew that it was difficult to resist the tyranny of the emperor. The road covered everything and controlled everything. No matter how strong you were, it was useless.


    "Bad!" Hu Laosan''s face changed slightly. "As soon as lidora came up, he suppressed it with the law of the road. Zhang was afraid that he could not fight back."


    "We''ll do it now? I don''t think he can last long. " Ouyang Jiandi inquired the people.


    "Wait a minute." Five thunder emperor squint eyes, "the road suppression is not can not be broken."


    Hearing what he said, people seemed to think of something and nodded in succession. The chaotic emperor said with a smile: "indeed, his way is superior to all dharmas and should be able to break through. In my opinion, he may not be able to use it, maybe he will use the power of the flesh. "


    "Using physical strength? Are you sure? " Ouyang Baitian was surprised. "If you just use your strength to fight against the law, you can''t do it without a huge force of more than 5 billion jin. Zhang Jun hasn''t reached that level yet?"


    "His mace technique is so powerful that it can produce several times the power. We will wait and see." The chaotic emperor looked forward to the scene.


    Zhang Jun was imprisoned by the law of the great way. With a smile of pride, he said in a deep voice, "friend Zhang Jun, how can you teach me a lesson with your strength? What about you cutting off my limbs? Or cut off your head? Although the great God can''t kill you, it will make your practice stagnate for a long time. "


    "Taoist friend Zhang Jun, if you hand over the golden winged ROC bird and don''t ask for Brahman water any more, we will not embarrass you, and you will not embarrass us, OK?" Another big God opened his mouth and wanted to calm down today''s conflict.


    "No way!"


    Zhang Jun, who was imprisoned, suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two wisps of anger in his eyes: "cover the three worlds and break them for me!"


    He did not know when he had a golden mace in his hand. He swept hard to the air. The terrible force tore the law of the road, and he successfully escaped.


    "Take my trump!" As soon as the man came out, he gave a big drink, and struck at ritola with his mace.


    In his opinion, it was unthinkable that the other side could escape from the suppression of the law of the road. But he didn''t have time to think too much. At this time, he could only fight Zhang Jun with all his strength. In his hand, he had a sword condensed by the law of the road. The sword was three feet long, and the supernatural awn on it could not be controlled.


    "Sen!"


    With his sword sweeping, Zhang Jun could feel the horror of the sword light. Taking the road as the sword body and the law as the sword blade, Zhang Jun cut everything in an invincible way.


    Staring at the sword light, Zhang Jun''s Dao body and flesh body are integrated into one, and a shield appears in his hand. This shield is made of his own way. Since he became a saint, he has not really urged the Taoist body to fight with people. This is the first time that he can not help but look forward to the performance of DaoTi.


    It was a small shield, with strange light flowing on it, fearlessly meeting the sword light.


    "Ding!"


    When the sword collided with the shield, the Dao sword of Liduo was smashed in an instant. He uttered a cry of panic and retreated again and again. He looked at Zhang Jun like a ghost, and his expression on his face was uncertain.


    "Your way, what is it?"


    Zhang Jun was very excited. His super magic power was really extraordinary. The road formed was so powerful that he immediately laughed: "when you win, I''ll tell you, and eat my mace!"


    This time, he is no longer a passive defense, but an active attack. The road is attached to the golden mace and resonates with the Tao. On the mace, the precious light circulates and the murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal. After the mace was upgraded, it also had the ability to change magical powers. When Zhang Junyi waved it, one end of the mace became longer and bigger, just like a hill, and it was suppressed like a hill.The Hindu monks were surprised. How could he be so fierce?


    He was a man who had a chance to enter zhundara. He was not afraid at all. He drank a lot and evolved the Dharma of heaven and earth. The Dharma minister held a precious pestle in his hands and attacked the golden mace fiercely. The two collide, sending out earth shaking sounds, like landslides, such as cracks, stars and moon shaking, black and white reversed.


    With one blow, he stepped back three steps, and his pestle trembled. Zhang Jun did not move, his confidence soared, and he screamed: "sweep all directions!"


    "Boom


    This blow made the tiger numb, but he also made a fierce attack. He waved his pestle and fought Zhang Jun fiercely.


    "Pierce the sky!"


    Once the golden mace is stabbed upward, it turns into a long sword in an instant. At this time, Zhang Jun, like a peerless swordsman, assassinated the biggest enemy with incomparable courage and superb swordsmanship.


    "Ding!"


    Although the magic pestle blocked the mace, there was a sword pit on it, and the mouth of the tiger of litara was smashed and splashed with blood.


    "Come again!" he roared The magic pestle in his hand was put out in a strange posture. In an instant, a shocking killing opportunity shot out and covered Zhang Jun.


    "No! He wants to use the three forms of Brahman Hu Laosan suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly.


    After listening to Hu Laosan''s words, the confused emperors also changed their faces. They rushed to help, but they were stopped by Maitreya. He asked them with divinity: "do you know the origin of the three types of Brahman?"


    It is said that the three forms of Brahman are the means by which the great Brahman evolved all living beings and created all things. The position of the great Brahman in Indian mythology is as great as Pangu, who created the heaven and earth in the Middle Earth, so the power of the three types of Brahman is very important. But because of this, Brahman''s three moves are not simple fighting moves, but a realm, a method and a way.


    Listen to Maitreya''s dissuasion, the hearts of the emperors moved. Although the three forms of Brahman are dangerous, they are also great opportunities, so they all keep an eye on the scene to see how Zhang Jun responds.


    On the surface, Zhang Jun was suppressed by endless murders. However, what he felt was not only the murders, but also a glimmer of vitality. If the ordinary people, under such a murderous opportunity, I am afraid that they will immediately be heartbroken. However, Zhang Jun did not. He could even open his eyes to see through the profound meaning of the first form of Brahma.


    In Buddhism, the great Brahman is one of the deities protecting Dharma. At this moment, as soon as the Buddha''s eye opened, Zhang Jun saw a scene that shocked his soul. A God stands proud in the void. His hands hold up the sky and his feet take root in the earth. With his hands as a pen, he gently points to the sky, and stars appear. His legs move, and rivers are born!


    Each simple action of the great Brahman contains the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and the charm of the road. When Zhang Jun watched, the Taoist body vibrated and was greatly inspired, so he changed his body into a giant at a height of thousands of feet. He began to imitate the actions of Mahatma Brahman, reaching out to click on the sky and paddle the earth with his feet.


    He thought that Zhang Jun would be defeated by the three moves of Brahma. However, the other side not only had nothing to do, but also showed his magic power in his flesh. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he frantically urged his divine power and launched the second of the three Brahma moves.


    All of a sudden, the scene Zhang Jun saw changed again. Mahatma created all creatures with his supreme wisdom. The birds in the sky, the fish in the water, the animals on the earth, and the insects in the soil were all created by him.


    Zhang Jun is still imitating. Every time he imitates it, he feels his way is condensed. Gradually, the whole hall lights up, and there are virtual shadows of flowers, birds, fish and insects in the sky. He felt that there was a resonance between the hall and his Taoist style, which made it easy for him to understand the true meaning of the three types of Brahman.


    "The great Brahman has come to light!" When the people of the Vatican saw the miracles on the top of the temple, they were all stunned and showed incredible expressions.


    "Impossible, impossible!" However, the hall was able to evolve the third form of Brahman''s three forms for Zhang Jun to observe.


    "He actually got the favor of Brahman, which This... " The Hindu monks were frightened and anxious, but they couldn''t stop it. They are very clear that Zhang Jun must be greatly improved, which is exactly what they can not reach.


    The resonance continued, and the scene changed for the second time. Zhang Jun saw that the great Brahman paved the road in the void and described the law between heaven and earth. This step was obviously more difficult than the first two steps, and his imitation was also extremely difficult, but he persisted. At the same time, his humanoid Dao body is also manifested, which is as high as ten thousand feet. Behind his head, a brilliant light shines on the three thousand world. Under his feet, Jiupin lotus terrace is blooming with boundless brilliance, and his thousand thousand treasures are boundless and boundless. His virtue is boundless and unique in the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    At the moment, Zhang Jun has evolved the three forms of Brahman with the body of Tao. He holds the sky with one hand, opens the ground with his feet, breathes the Tao, thinks about all kinds of Dharma, determines the universe with one word, and creates all kinds of things with one thought. He has all kinds of incredible divine powers.


    Unfortunately, this state did not last too long, and he suddenly felt a strong fatigue. The resonance with the Brahma Temple disappeared, and he recovered as before.


    The scene was silent, and Rita''s face was blue and red. I didn''t know what he was thinking. The rest of Hindus are also complex and speechless. Even Hu Laosan and others are staring at Zhang Jun with strange expressions. At the moment, no matter what kind of praise words can''t describe Zhang Jun''s rebellious and evil spirits.


    "That''s all for today." Maitreya smile, "Zhang Daoyou, let''s go." Words fall, he big sleeve a wave, everybody then returned to Hunyuan secret place.


    "It''s rare that Taoist friends have understood the three forms of Brahman. Only the Maharaja can understand the three Brahma moves. If you force yourself to comprehend it, you will lose a lot of mental strength. Take a good rest and taste it slowly. " Maitreya''s words disappeared.


    Tired, Zhang Junyi said to the crowd, "Hinduism is over. Thank you for your help."


    "We couldn''t help." Hu Laosan said, "but you let us open our eyes. Understanding the three forms of Brahman will help you greatly in the future. It seems that this trip is worthwhile. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I can''t fully understand, but I have to close down for a period of time to slowly understand."


    "Well, all four of us should forge ahead bravely. How about closing up together?" Hu Laosan suddenly had a whim.


    "Good!" We can win the victory of the jade mountain, but we can understand it together


    Zhang agreed, and so did the rest. So he and the four emperors together to understand the road, do not ask about foreign affairs.


    Time flies, blink of an eye a month has passed, Zhang Jun and others have not yet passed the customs. Xiaoqiang is also practicing while managing the kingdom of heaven and the central government. According to the cultivation civilization recorded in the secret cube, he successfully stepped into the level of emperor. At the moment of entering the emperor, his computing power increased by seven or eight times.


    Zhang Jun asked him to calculate the ghost Valley map before. Because of the calculation of the wave and the amount of the sky, even he could not get the result in a short time, which led to the calculation continued to today. Now he is promoted to the emperor, and his calculation power has increased several times. As a result, he got the result in a few days.


    Because Zhang Jun is in the closed door, Chu is also in the big egg, Xiaoqiang can not report this matter. He said to himself: "the ghost Valley map contains three calculations. I simply calculate the second and third. I think the boss will be happy."


    Thinking of this, he immediately started the second calculation. The second calculation is even more huge. Even with the current capacity, it will take several months to complete.


    When Zhang Jun practiced in seclusion, the central state was also undergoing profound changes.


    Every citizen of the central state has installed biochips, and their lives and work have changed dramatically. First of all, the physical currency has disappeared. When people are shopping and spending, they can directly use chip scanning for consumption. If the amount of money stored in the chip is insufficient, they can also overdraft for consumption. The minimum overdraft limit of ordinary citizens is one million yuan, and interest free within the previous month.


    In fact, the material conditions have been greatly satisfied. Xiaoqiang applies more and more technology to production, and raises salary almost every month. Even if some people don''t work, they can get a decent monthly living allowance, which is enough for them to eat and drink, and have free money to participate in recreational activities.


    The numerous citizens of the central government were liberated from the heavy and tasteless physical labor, and they were more engaged in creative work. Innovation is the main melody of society and the driving force of human progress. In order to encourage innovation and innovation, the state has set up innovation awards in various fields. Countless people can become famous overnight with one creation and one idea.


    However, no matter how perfect the social system is, it also has its shortcomings. As in the sun, there are always shadows, which cannot be stopped.


    East China Sea, Golden Dragon summer.


    Wen Zhou, Ding Shuigen and Zhang Wu were drinking and chatting. They all drank a lot and were half or six drunk. Ding Shuigen held the wine bottle in his arms, and his expression was a little depressed. He said, "big brother is so powerful now that he can''t use our old brothers any more. I feel very bad about it."


    Zhang Wu patted him on the shoulder: "you can be satisfied, brother. Zhang Ke didn''t forget us. Some time ago, he let us enter the secret place of Hunyuan, take the blood quenching pill and practice the blood quenching classic. Just say you, before fart is not, now the strength is not weaker than the master at the beginning of Guizhen. Wenzhou is even more powerful, and can fight with the top masters of Guizhen. "


    Ding Shuigen gave Zhang Wu a blank look and said, "it''s like a dream to think about it. I want Zhang Jun to drink and eat meat with us and fight for the whole world. How can we expect that there will be today''s situation?"


    Wenzhou also took a hard drink and said, "in fact, it''s nothing bad. The farther he goes, the more he can take care of us. Now that we all have our own business, a family, a stable life and a bright future, what can we not be satisfied with? "


    Zhang Wu and Ding Shuigen both fell into silence. In fact, they didn''t want any benefits. They wanted to do things and help Zhang Jun win the world as they did in those years, instead of just sitting on their laurels like today.Suddenly, the door rang, a younger brother came in and whispered: "brother five, there is a situation outside."


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Zhang Wu''s eyebrows raised. Although the central government has no underground forces, his influence is still there. Few people dare to make trouble in Jinlong hotel.


    "There is a woman, particularly beautiful, to see a person''s eyes can be sucked out." "She checked into our hotel today, and two people followed them. It''s probably because they''re worried about being discovered by the surveillance device, so they haven''t started. "


    "Beauty? Is there anyone else following? " Interesting, Zhang Wu touched his chin.


    Ding Shuigen snorted coldly: "there are biochips in, do these people dare to commit crimes?"


    Wenzhou disagrees: "of course, chips can record their crimes, but if someone is not afraid of crimes, that''s another story."


    Zhang Wu nodded: "Wenzhou is right. Now there are many people who are not afraid of committing crimes in the society. They even dare to kill and set fire to others. Although they were arrested afterwards, they all have a very bad impact."


    Ding Shuigen scratched his face: "do you think these people are stupid? If you can''t escape the punishment of the law, why do you still break the law? "


    Wenzhou sneered: "Shuigen, you''re sleeping at home, you don''t know what''s going on outside. Some rich people keep some running dogs. They will set dogs to hurt people for some ulterior purposes. Although the dog will be killed, the purpose of hurting people has been achieved. "


    "And that?" Shuigen was furious, "no way! Why not deal with the people behind the scenes? "


    "Lack of tone." Wen Zhou said, "you have to understand that the supervision of the God ship is not omnipresent. After all, we should respect the right of human privacy. Moreover, we are a legal society. Without a definite tone, we can''t arrest people at will. These people just take advantage of the laws and regulations, take risks and engage in some illegal activities. "


    "Who are they?" Shuigen asked, "why do you do this?"


    Wen Zhou sighed and said, "it''s the boss who was too soft hearted. At the beginning, he didn''t deal with the powerful class. Those people controlled a lot of resources and wealth and had extensive contacts. After the ship began to govern the country, their property and resources were all protected. And it is these people who, with their abundant resources, do something that they can''t even control. "


    "Do you know the free city?" He asked.


    "Of course, people who don''t have chips live in the free city. It is said that tens of millions of people live there now, and the infrastructure has been gradually improved." Shuigen said.


    Now, the old order of the city is basically controlled by the nobles


    "How?" "What did they think?" they thought


    "Nature is about building a kingdom where they can do whatever they want." Wen Zhou sneered, "as far as I know, many families of powerful people have moved to the free zone. I''m sure when they''ve got enough cards, they''re going to do big things


    Zhang Wu frowned: "a group of dead things, do not fear that Zhang Jun destroyed them?"


    Wen Zhou shook his head: "the boss will not interfere. He is not a dictator or a ruler. He just wants to lead the country on the right track. Even if they are to be dealt with, legal means will be used. If the boss interferes, it is breaking the rules. "


    Ding Shuigen turned his eyes and said, "five brothers, Wenzhou, why don''t we go to the free city?"


    Wen Zhou narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    Shuigen "hey hey" a smile: "some things the boss can''t do, but we can do them."


    Wen Zhou didn''t speak and looked at Zhang Wu. Zhang Wu touched his chin and said with a smile, "although the three of us are very strong, we are not strictly practitioners. We are just strong because we have practiced the blood quenching classic, right?"


    "Yes Ding Shuigen then said, "we are not monks. Of course, we can enter the free city. Hum, if those people want to dominate over there, ask the three brothers whether they agree with us first


    Who knows Wen Zhou repeatedly waved his hand: "I''m not worried about the free city''s trouble. Since the boss had a way to control the situation. I''m worried about something else. " He looked at Zhang Wu.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Wuqi asked strangely.


    "The trouble is with people like you." Wen Zhou said, "the potential of the body awakened."


    Zhang Wu suddenly understood, and he nodded: "yes, yes, people like me are really dangerous! Even I can''t believe that I can cultivate to the realm of blood emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Yes, even Zhang Jun felt incredible when he reached the realm of blood emperor. Later he asked Zhang Wu to know that he had felt a wonderful change in his body a few months ago. In the past, this kind of change is faster than the gradual change of the strength.


    In just a few months, he reached the 12th level of the blood quenching classic, the blood emperor state, with the help of the blood quenching pill, and he had the combat effectiveness of Xiansheng level. Even the three brothers of Fabin are still wandering on the 11th level, but they can''t break through to the 12th. We should know that they are pure blood race people, but they can''t catch up with Zhang Wu.


    As for Zhang Wu''s situation, Zhang Jun had studied it carefully and came to the conclusion that it was probably the Archean blood in Zhang Wu''s body that was awakening. Nine out of ten reasons for this phenomenon are caused by the alternation of eras. It is very likely that the gene locks in the bodies of the Archean ancestors were all in the state of opening, but the degree of opening was different. Therefore, the ancient ancestors had unlimited potential.


    This was the case with Zhang Wu. The gene lock was opened, which led to the rapid progress of cultivation. Of course, he did not enter the level of Shengtai transformation like Zhang Jun, and he is still in the state of three changes of every fetus. Shengtaibian requires great opportunities, as well as its own physical magic power, which Zhang Wu does not have.


    A few months ago, Zhang Wu was still a mediocre master of holding Dan and had just condensed his true strength. Now he is a master of Guizhen realm, but his physique has changed greatly, and he can fight with the saints.


    In the follow-up period, Zhang Jun made a survey on the situation in China through Xiaoqiang. There is evidence that about one in one thousand Chinese citizens has greatly improved their physique. If they practice, they will be able to successfully practice in a short period of time and have true power. For this level of blood awakening, Zhang Jun called it primary awakening.


    The second type of awakened people, who can easily practice at least half a step of magical state, account for about one hundred thousand people of the central state, which is called intermediate awakening. The third type can at least successfully cultivate to the true state, which is called advanced awakening, which accounts for about one fifth of the total population; the fourth is even more magical, and even Zhang can''t determine which step they can achieve. It is called ultimate awakening, which only appears in 70 million people.


    Zhang Wu is the fourth kind of awakening, the ultimate awakening!


    After discovering Zhang Wu''s change, Zhang Jun immediately took action to let Xiaoqiang register the identity of these awakened people, and then tried his best to get them into the legendary Academy. At present, this matter is still in progress. After all, it is necessary to find such people from more than one billion people. Even Xiaoqiang can not do it in a short time, because biochips do not have such monitoring function.


    Wen Zhou said: "last time I asked Xiaoqiang, he said that the current situation is not ideal, many awakened people are not willing to join the legendary Academy in any case. After investigation, he found that these people joined some non-governmental organizations. "


    Zhang Wuqi asked strangely, "non governmental organizations? What kind of NGOs? "


    "There are a large number of non-governmental organizations, only three of them are influential: Wanxian hall, Zhushen mountain and ghost cave. According to the investigation, these three folk forces belong to the three major forces in the hands of those in power in the previous dynasty. " Wen Zhou said, "because of the tight structure and covert activities of these three organizations, even the Xiaoqiang do not know how many people and how powerful they are."


    Ding Shuigen said angrily: "a group of bastards! What do they do to attract the awakened? Revolt? "


    Wen Zhou sneered: "Zhang Wu''s cultivation to the realm of blood emperor is as simple as eating and drinking water. He is the ultimate awakener. Although most of the other awakened people do not have his qualifications, they are much better than ordinary people. Do you think, if you put these people together and build a force, will they rise soon? "


    Zhang Wu nodded slowly: "I understand! At that time, those people were forced to step down because they did not have strong strength to resist. Nowadays, these people want to cultivate their own strength by recruiting awakeners. When they are strong enough, they will take back the power they lost at first, and then the country will be in chaos! "


    "You''re right. That''s what I''m worried about." Wen Zhou said, "those people clearly have a high status and a lot of resources, but they are still not satisfied. They want to be the emperor of the free city and regain the glory of the past. We can''t ignore this! "


    "Xiaoqiang told me that the proportion of people in the central government is the highest, which can reach more than one thousandth. The second highest was black African residents, with an awakening rate of more than three in ten thousand. And like other nations, the awakening rate is very low, less than one in 100000. The awakening phenomenon has attracted the attention of various forces. They are taking various measures to attract those awakened with strong qualifications, especially the senior awakened and the ultimate awakened. "


    "We have to do something." Zhang Wu murmured, "Zhang Jun said that now is the golden age. It seems to be true! But he didn''t make a move, and I don''t know what he was thinking about, but we can''t help it. "


    "Yes! Kill those wicked bastards Now, let''s shut up, boss


    Before the words fell, a flash of light flashed in front of several people, and Zhang Jun''s relatively weak body appeared. He said with a smile: "it''s really my brother. I''m glad to know how to solve my problems for me."Wen Zhou and others were very happy. Zhang Wu even laughed and hugged Zhang Jun fiercely: "brother, you''ve been eavesdropping!"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "I''m so bored. I eavesdrop on you three big men! Didn''t a beautiful woman enter the hotel just now? I went to observe her. "


    Zhang Wuyi was stunned and said, "brother, do you like others?"


    Zhang Jun coughed, embarrassed way: "she is Yurong madam, you know."


    "Yes." Zhang Wu immediately said with a sly smile, "you''ve had sex with her, haven''t you?"? You seem to have said to me, Yanfu, Yanfu. "


    Zhang Wu is speechless for a while. Can''t you talk euphemistically? But now it''s not the time to think about it. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided to transfer 375 level 13 gods to your command and let you do this."


    Zhang Wu was still very excited before, but now he really wanted to do it. Suddenly, the Lord didn''t know: "brother, just the three of us. Are we too few people?"


    "Quite a lot, of course!"


    A group of people came out of the door one after another. Lu Kongkong, Guimu, greedy monk, Wu Yizhi, priest, and some old friends such as Jun Buyu, Lei Po Tian, Feng xianrui, Han Longbo, Yang Gongcheng, sun Buer, mosan, situ Xing, evil god, great Bodhisattva, Huo wubing, Fang Zhun, X and so on appeared one after another.


    Finally, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang came in. Behind them, they were accompanied by gods and soldiers, as well as a large number of awakened members of the original rich and noble gang. The number was up to 1000, and many of them were waiting downstairs.


    Seeing so many people present, Wenzhou was surprised: "boss, what are you going to do?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "after more than a month''s observation, Xiaoqiang found that the probability of awakening Wulin characters is very high. More than 95% of the Wulin characters are awakened, and the proportion of intermediate awakening and advanced awakening is also very high."


    "Why?" People do not understand, have been curious to ask. This information is too important. You should know that Zhang Jun is the leader of Wulin. If most of the characters in Wulin are awakened, this is a powerful force to mobilize!


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "everything is my speculation. Before awakening, although some people''s aptitude can not reach the level of practice, they are still better than ordinary people, so they become martial artists."


    "There are so many awakened people in the Wulin. Isn''t it even more remarkable for the practitioners?" Zhang Wu asked in shock.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "on the contrary, there are very few awakened practitioners. We can understand that the process of practice is actually the process of awakening. In other words, the potential of today''s practitioners is almost exhausted. On the contrary, those in the Wulin are all pure gold and jade, and there is a bright future for them to practice. "


    Ding Shuigen excitedly said: "great! Elder brother is the leader of Wulin, and this power is easy to master. "


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to say: "some people go ahead, and many people in the Wulin have been attracted. So I come here today to hope that you can help me to regain control of the martial arts forces after my awakening. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Kongkong and others and said, "you are almost all awakeners, such as Lu Kong Kong, Jun Bu Yu, Si Tu Xing, Zhang Long Xiang, which are all high-level awakenings, and the rest belong to intermediate awakening. Next, I will teach you the blood quenching classic and provide the blood quenching pill, so that you can have a strong combat effectiveness in a short time


    "There are only two things we need to do. The first thing is to control the Wulin and strengthen our strength. The awakening force must be grasped. In the future, when fighting against the hundred ethnic groups, they will become the core combat effectiveness! The second thing is about the city of freedom, which advocates absolute freedom, but we can''t let it go. So I ask you to control the capital of freedom after you have mastered the power of Wulin. " Zhang jundao.


    Speaking of this, he said to Bai Yujing and King Xie Tian: "after practicing the blood quenching Scripture, the second elder brother has already reached the 12th level of blood emperor. The three brothers of Fabin are also about to break through. I want you to be responsible for this matter."


    Bai Yujing said with a smile, "you can rest assured and give it to us."


    Xie Tianwang: "the third brother is right. If we can''t control this force, they will be divided up by various forces. Once we go to war with the 100 ethnic groups, it is very difficult to form a joint force. You just do what you do, and I will do it well with my elder brother. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in addition, Wenzhou is responsible for the overall planning of each treatment, and Shuigen is responsible for information inquiry. Other people should follow the deployment. "


    They were afraid that they had nothing to do, so they agreed immediately. But Mo San said at this time: "tycoon, we brothers of Mo men have discussed, we all hope to rebuild Mo men."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Nature." Zhang Jun nodded, "you are responsible for this matter. You can tell Xiaoqiang if you have any need."


    Ink three big joy, repeatedly called is.


    Zhang Jun arranged things and let them do them. Things like this, in his capacity, are no longer suitable to come forward in person, so it is more appropriate to let these people do kneading.


    As the leader of Wulin, Zhang Jun''s influence in Wulin is very great. At the beginning, most of the people holding Dan in the Wulin were only holding Dan with the help of Zhang Jun. In particular, young warriors who have risen in recent years all regard Zhang as idols and worship him very much. As long as he raises his arms, all the warriors will respond in succession, but he is not very worried.


    Having said this, Zhang Jun went to the VIP room on the 18th floor of Jinlong Hotel and knocked on a door. When the door opened, Madame Yurong, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared behind the door. At the beginning, the two men were married in Qinling, and it was that experience that brought about subtle changes in their relationship.


    "Is it you?" Mrs. Yurong was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the person knocking at the door would be Zhang Jun, and then she suddenly said, "I''ve ignored that the central government is your territory. Since I have escaped here, you can''t be unaware."


    "It''s just a coincidence that I happened to be in this hotel, and I''ll come and have a look when I find you." Zhang Jun smile, "Yurong, how are you these years?"


    "Not so good." Lady Yurong said faintly, "do you want to come in?"


    They entered the room and closed the door. Mrs. Yurong asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Jun sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''ve been asking about your business. It''s said that you have been listed as the target of the holy cult, and you are still the order of death issued by the Holy Lord himself?"


    "My father and my aunt were killed by him. It''s a pity that I never had a chance to kill him Mrs. Yurong said coldly, "his cultivation speed is too fast. Even if I return to the peak now, I am still not his opponent."


    Zhang Jun said: "you are a man of solid constitution, unique in the world, and his future achievements will not be inferior to him." And then he said, "well, I''ll be straight. You are no longer Madame Yurong, and you are being hunted down by the church. It''s better to follow me instead of wandering and suffering alone. "


    "Follow you?" She looked at Zhang Jun with a strange look.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Zhang Jun asked her.


    "If you take me in, the Lord will come back and kill you." Mrs. Yurong sneered, "I know him too well. He is not allowed to have a woman with another man."


    "Then let him come." Zhang Jun sneered, "if you dare to come, I will kill him!"


    "I heard that he had taken a step towards zhundarro not long ago. You can''t fight him." She shook her head.


    Zhang Jun frowned: "if it''s useless, don''t say it. Do you agree or not? Someone''s following you outside. If I''m right, they''re the informants for the church''s placement in the central state. I know very well that the church has colluded with some hidden forces in the country. Don''t think you are the top of the real world. If they want to deal with you, you may not be able to escape


    "If you want me, of course I will follow you." She raised her neck and said with pride, "in this world, you are the only one worthy of my huayurong, but Yang emperor is not."


    Zhang Jun coughed, but did not refute. At the same time, she was a little elated. Hua Yurong has immortal bones, which is the constitution of icy flesh and jade bone. Even the Lord is greedy for this kind of constitution, and she has been left to pick when she is ready to break through. However, he was the first to beat Hua Yurong, which also led to Hua Yurong''s being chased and killed by God soldiers for several years.


    "Don''t pay attention to those people outside. I''ll take you home." Zhang Jun said, "in fact, your qualifications are really good. I am sure that you can cultivate yourself to the realm of emperor within two years."


    Hua Yurong Mou son a bright: "it seems that I was wrong, should have come to you."


    Zhang Jun no longer said much, took her jade hand, and instantly returned to the secret place of Hunyuan. The dragon''s nest is under construction, but he''s building it!


    Yes, xiaojinlong is ready to build a dragon''s nest, which Zhang has already felt. But he never expected that it would be ling''er who instructed little Jinlong to build a nest. He saw that a large number of Longjing were like building blocks. They changed from square to round, from courtyard to rockery.


    Zhang Junshi couldn''t see any more. He coughed and said, "ling''er, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    As soon as ling''er saw that Zhang Jun was coming, she immediately came over happily: "Dad, Dad, I''m helping the Dragon build the dragon''s nest."


    "That''s not how the Dragon Nest makes drops!" Zhang Jun was serious and said what he thought. After hearing this, xiaojinlong''s eyes brightened and his head was fierce. After a while, a nine story pagoda appeared.


    The pagoda is as high as ten thousand meters. Its base covers an area of one million square meters and has nine floors. Zhang Jun designed the dragon''s nest like a pagoda because it was easier for the nest to absorb the dragon breath from the ectopic surface. Looking at the magnificent Dragon Nest, Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and asked, "children, what should we do next?"Xiaojinlong immediately passed on an idea to Zhang Jun, which was a list of materials needed for the formal construction of the dragon''s nest, with a total of 38 kinds, and the demand for each was astronomical. What''s more, every kind of material is extremely precious. For example, one of them is called "xibian", which only exists in the forbidden zone of life in the wasteland. Another example is the "star stone", which is located in a place called the star sea in the wasteland. It is said that only the people of Da Luo can reach that place.


    After getting the name of the materials, Zhang Jun was black faced and silent. Little golden dragon looked at him eagerly, as if to say you can do it, anyway, building the Dragon Nest is very good for you.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Er asked very kindly.


    Zhang Jun immediately showed a smile: "it''s OK, baby, you play, dad is going to work."


    "Oh." Ling''er immediately hopped to find xiaojinlong.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a dragon in your spiritual field." Hua Yurong recovered from her shock and her voice dried out.


    "Oh, just a little dragon." Zhang Jun said lightly, "when it is built into a dragon''s nest, it will grow slowly."


    Hua Yurong doesn''t know what to say. Zhang Jun doesn''t seem to pay much attention to this dragon. It''s a dragon! She finally calmed down and asked, "have you become a saint? The spiritual realm of the sage level is really extraordinary. It must be a treasure land? "


    "At present, it''s still the realm of Tao, but after a while you can enter the land of God." Zhang Jun said, "my father is still in the closed door. When I get out of the pass, I can let the spiritual realm cover the whole DaoHai."


    Hua Yurong couldn''t calm down any more. She said in a trembling voice, "what do you say? Dao domain? God earth


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said, "if I said that I have a kind of spirit and 560 trillion deities, would you faint?"


    Hua Yurong sighed and said, "I was wrong. I should have come to your side. In that case, I should have become a saint now."


    "It''s not too late." Zhang Jun touched her soft face, "you have immortal bone, and your qualification is still above the Lord. I will help you."


    Hua Yurong gently took a breath: "after that, this is my home!"


    The news of Hua Yurong''s arrival somehow reached the ears of a group of women, so Lin Xian, Su Mei, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong and other women appeared one after another. Zhang junfen fled the scene wisely and decided to come back in a few days. As for what would happen between these women, he didn''t want to ask.


    Zhang Jun separated himself from the secret place of Hunyuan and went to find Zongyuan. Zong Yuan had been practicing in secret places for some time, and occasionally went to the legendary Academy for lessons. However, he is obviously tired of learning recently, so he runs out to play. For Zong Yuan, Zhang Jun is more at ease. The realm of Guizhen peak and the fighting power of Daojun level can be obtained in the world.


    Zong Yuan has been wandering around Kyoto these days. He has found that one of the biggest changes in society is intelligence. Intelligent chemical plant, intelligent transportation, intelligent work. For example, there are 300000 green smart taxis in Kyoto, which are rented to pedestrians at low prices. There are also a lot of smart buses. Even private cars and traffic lights have become intelligent.


    Through accurate calculation, the main god computer can ensure that the traffic is always smooth. There has been no traffic jam in Kyoto for a long time, and even the accident rate has dropped to zero. Of course, this practice also makes many private car owners very unhappy, because they have lost the pleasure of free driving.


    Zongyuan, dressed in a casual suit, took a taxi to find Xiao Long. Xiao Long is the son of Shang Yang and the adopted son of Zhang Jun at the beginning. Now Bruce Lee is 20 years old and has grown into an adult. He has been helping Shangyang with his business.


    "I met brother Bruce Lee when I was very young. He must not recognize me?" Idle extremely bored Zongyuan thought, the taxi drove to Shangyang''s residence.


    The residence in Shangyang is fully intelligent. Zongyuan rang the doorbell, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He could not help frowning, thinking what was going on? If you want to go straight in, you feel impolite, so you contact Xiaoqiang: "Xiaoqiang, isn''t Shangyang at home? You can check his home phone number for me


    Xiao Qiang: "Zong Yuan, this peace and Chinese practice infringes on others'' privacy, and the LORD God refuses to implement it."


    Zong Yuan widened his eyes: "is not the LORD God number you?"


    "To be precise, the drone is the central computer I built. It''s not me, and I can''t influence it." Xiaoqiang explained, "of course, in the past, it was a part of me."


    Zong Yuan shrugged: "OK." He had to take out the phone, ready to ask the phone number of Bruce Lee from Zhang Jun.


    Before the phone was dialed, Zhang Jun appeared behind him, raised his hand and patted him on the head: "what do you want Bruce Lee for?"


    Zongyuan looked back and immediately laughed: "Dad, how did you come? Of course, I want brother Bruce Lee to come. I haven''t seen uncle Shang for a long time. Ha ha, I miss him strangely. "


    Zhang Jun snorted, and then took the mobile phone from Zongyuan''s hand to dial. There was a blind tone on the other side of the phone, indicating no one was answering."What''s going on?" Zhang Jun''s intuition is that things are not good. He does not care about anything, and directly scans the whole villa with his divine sense.


    It doesn''t matter at all. His hair is blown open, and his steel needle like roots stand up: "Xiao Long! Brother Shang


    "Brush!" With a flash of his figure, he appeared in the living room with Zong Yuan. In the living room, there is a rotten smell. The bodies of Shangyang and his wife are twisted. On the cold ground, there is no sign of Bruce Lee.


    "Who did it?" Zhang Jun''s expression is ferocious, if his eyes want to spray fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Zong Yuanru was struck by lightning. He walked slowly to the body and observed it carefully. After a while, he clenched his fist and said, "isn''t there a biochip? Isn''t there a Skynet system? Why did Uncle Shang and his wife get killed? Dad, what the hell is going on here? "


    Zhang Jun looked up and sighed, speechless. If he wanted to, he could let Xiaoqiang monitor everyone in the central country comprehensively, but he didn''t. He even asked Xiaoqiang to separate the "Zhushen" from the "Zhushen" so that the Xiaoqiang with independent consciousness no longer interferes with the normal work of the Shenshen. He wanted to make the Shenshen act objectively and fairly. He wanted to establish real democracy and freedom.


    The function of biochip is also relatively simple. In addition to the role of identification, it also has the function of recording voice and connecting optic nerve. However, if there is no case or emergency, these functions of biochip will not be activated.


    "Xiaoqiang, connect the LORD God." Zhang Jun cold channel.


    "It''s the boss." Xiaoqiang connects immediately. In the whole central country, only two people have the right to have direct dialogue with the Shenhao, one is Xiaoqiang, the other is Zhang Jun.


    "Lord God, this is Zhang Jun. I have a question to ask you." Zhang Junping said quietly.


    "Citizen one, Hello, welcome to your questions." The mechanical sound of the bugle sounded.


    "Why did you not know about the death of the Shangyang family? Why did you not investigate?" He gazed at the rotten corpse, his eyes slightly red and his shoulders slightly raised. This is his posture of attacking the enemy at any time in a state of rage. It can be seen that he is angry in his heart.


    The main God''s voice is still so mechanical: "did not receive the feedback signal from the biochip, judge the artificial shielding signal transmission."


    Zhang Jun closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, sighed. His face was full of disappointment. He asked, "since you have blocked the signal, you should know that there is something wrong with a citizen. Why didn''t you deal with it?"


    Lord God: "judge that someone forged the chip information."


    Zhang Jun''s body vibrated, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashed violently, and his hair was windless and automatic: "has someone controlled the technology of mind communication?"


    "Yes." Lord God responds.


    At this time, Zongyuan stood up slowly and left the body with a gloomy face: "Dad, uncle Shang and the biochip in Shangbo''s body have been taken away!"


    Zhang Junyi suddenly became calm and incomparable. His face was expressionless and he said faintly: "I really underestimated them. I didn''t expect that they grew up so fast."


    "Boss, do you want me to intervene?" Xiaoqiang asked.


    Zhang Junyi waved his hand, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "no need! I''ll take care of it myself! " After that, he asked the God number, "can we find Shang Xiaolong''s whereabouts?"


    "I can only give you the final location where his chip signal disappears." "No other information is available for the time being," the LORD said


    Zhang Jun was expressionless, and a flash of lightning exploded three feet in front of his eyebrows. He asked, "so, people who don''t have chips in their bodies, or even people who have implanted fake chips, already exist in Central China? Yes, they can master the technology of telepathy. What''s the chip technology? "


    "Citizen one, do you need any other help?"


    "No more." Zhang Jun said, "Lord God, you have done very well."


    After cutting off the contact with the God, Xiaoqiang sighed: "boss, your original decision is really right? We have to give the society so-called freedom and democracy, but as a result, we can''t control the society at all. "


    "Society doesn''t need to be controlled by anyone." Zhang Jun''s hand slapped hard, and his tone was firm and uncompromising. "I just want to make everyone form a habit. Everyone is equal and has the same power, no matter who is powerful, powerful or rich! If I give them freedom, democracy and environment, the society will surely progress and improve. Only a perfect human society can fight against the powerful hundred ethnic groups. It is not one person who can fight against the hundred ethnic groups. "


    "Xiaoqiang, you are responsible for the upgrade of the Shenhao. You should be careful to keep up with the progress of the times." Zhang Jun reminded in a deep voice, "I don''t allow you to interfere in the specific management. You just have to take care of the Heavenly Kingdom."


    Xiao Qiang: "boss, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you."


    Zongyuan wiped his tears and asked, "Dad, where do we start?"


    "Go straight to the killer." "I will not kill them, I will let them face the punishment of the law in front of the citizens of the whole country."


    After that, Zhang junfo opened his eyes and began to use the technique of looking for Qi.


    Wang Qi was taught to him by madness. Over the years, the more he improved his cultivation, the more unfathomable he felt. He couldn''t see where its limit was. Especially after he had 560 trillion deities, his level of Qi watching reached an incredible level.


    With the help of Qi gazing technique, he can clearly see what happened in the past.


    Seven days ago, the three members of the Shangyang family were in the living room. They were talking and laughing, and they were very happy. Suddenly, a group of masked men in black rushed in. They were like fierce wolves and fierce tigers. They started without saying a word. With the dagger stabbing and the dagger flying, the couple of Shangyang were soon cut to the ground, and the blood was flowing.Bruce Lee has been a half step of the power, but he has not yet made a hand, was suddenly appear behind the shadow point, and then carry him away.


    Zhang is expressionless, immediately following the reality of the virtual shadow, left the house, Zongyuan quietly followed.


    The black man left the house and took a black car and quickly left the scene. Zhang Jun''s steps are not fast, but one step is a distance of more than ten meters, even the car can not catch up with his speed. He walked for half an hour without expression, and finally walked out of the city to the foot of a hill.


    This mountain is a peak in the North group of Kyoto, called Xianhe peak. The mountain is not high, but it is very dangerous, like a Dragon Ridge winding a hundred miles, one of which is like a crane, known as the crane peak. Zhang Jun saw that the group got off here and took the dragon to the peak.


    "Zongyuan, let''s go back." Zhang all light way.


    Zongyuan body a meal, very unexpected, asked: "not up?"


    "Come back tomorrow." He light way, did not cover up in the eyes of the forest kill the opportunity, "tomorrow I will go out of the customs."


    Zongyuan is in a strong mind. Dad actually wants to wait for his father to leave the customs before he can act. Then only one possibility is available. The other party has a strong strength!


    "Who is it?" He frowned anxiously, "can''t our father and son deal with it?"


    "The devil." Zhang Jun looks calm, a self-confidence of introverted suddenly, which makes Zongyuan immediately calm down.


    "Maybe, you can raise the magic pestle to the quasi Da Luo magic weapon tomorrow." He picked his eyebrows. "You uncle and uncle Shang, you will not die in vain. I will pull it up!"


    Zhang all looked at Xianhe peak deeply, then a wave of big sleeves, he and Zongyuan returned to the secret realm of mixed yuan. Once the man came back, Zongyuan pulled Zhang Jun''s clothes and asked, "Dad, what are they?"


    Zhang all immediately told Zongyuan what Buddha saw. The original inside of Xianhe peak was completely hollowed out, and there were five monarch level demons in it, one of which was the corpse devil. The corpse demon did not know what means he had used, and had restored the power of the emperor. The other four magic heads are all for him, and it seems that they should be its subordinates.


    Besides the corpse devil, there are several people in the crane peak who are all slightly impressed. These people have some of the powers of the central state, belonging to the power and noble class. They are now together with the corpse demon, and it seems that they have been working together for a long time. Through the dialogue among these people, Zhang all know that the name is ghost and God grottoes. At present, ghost and God grottoes are catching awakened people, especially senior awakeners and ultimate awakeners from all over the country.


    Xiao Long is a senior awakener. He was seen by ghost grottoes, which resulted in the killing of his parents. He was also arrested in the ghost cave. In the next few months, the dragon will be demonized, and become the head of the devil, and become the killing tool of the ghost cave.


    I heard that the corpse devil was in it. The new hatred and old hatred poured into his heart. Zongyuan hated his teeth and clenched his fists. He said angrily: "it is the damned devil. This time, he must not be let go!"


    Zhang all patted him on the shoulder: "you are relieved." When it comes to this, what suddenly comes to him, "you went out alone? What about Qinglian? "


    "Qinglian went to Longxiang temple to visit master Jero." "It seems that master Jero has encountered difficulties in his practice, and she is helping," Zongyuan said


    Zhang all was satisfied and said: "master Jero is respected. He should be able to hit the peak of the return to the truth. Qinglian will help him."


    Zongyuan waited for half a day outside. About early morning, the whole secret area of mixed yuan suddenly "boom and rumble" earthquake started, a huge and endless mind was released, and then expanded at a very fast speed. Zhang Jun''s mental field radiates outward constantly, and only ten breaths of effort, it covers the whole Dao Hai.


    Naturally, the fire, the Taiyin, the thunder, and the small world occupied by him are all included. The thunder in the sky rolls and the earth is fluctuating. Several figures of human beings walked out of the void, with Zhang Jun as the leader, followed by Hu Laosan, ouyangjiantian, chaotic emperor and Wulie emperor.


    It can be seen that every face has a smile. Zhang Jun said: "this closing has been a great harvest. Brother Ouyang, brother chaos and brother Wulie have successfully taken half a step towards the quasi Da Luo. I am very glad to welcome it. Brother Hu has achieved the most. He has already taken a step and a half to the quasi great Luo territory at present. It is amazing. "


    Zongyuan carefully looked, and indeed found that the temperament of the four emperors had changed greatly. Especially, Hu Laosan, gives a strong feeling that he is "out of line with heaven and earth", which means that he is further away from the quasi Darrow.


    Zhang Jun''s realm has not been improved, but Zongyuan feels that his temperament has changed, becoming as deep as the stars, as infinite as the universe, and this temperament even Hu Laosan has no. From the previous spiritual sphere covering the whole sea, it can be seen that he has undergone profound changes.


    But Hu Laosan didn''t seem to have a little bit of pleasure, but he said, "the farther you go, the more excluded you are from heaven and earth road, it seems that I must be prepared."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Zhang Jun said: "there will be a truce on the Korean Peninsula, and the Korean state has been incorporated into the territory. Brother Hu can go there to establish a religion, and Xiaoqiang will provide help."


    Hu Laosan''s eyes brightened: "if you are willing to help me, it''s easy to do! Thank you very much


    Zhang Jun said solemnly: "the road of practice is full of hardships. We should help each other. This is the meaning of the title if the cultivation circle of China is to grow."


    They all said yes, and then they talked about the corpse devil. Zhang junmou shot to kill all: "corpse demons must be removed. This time, brother Laohu will suppress them with Kunlun mirror."


    "It''s easy. I''m going to set up a religion on the Korean Peninsula in a few days. I don''t have many opportunities to help you. You don''t have to be polite." Hu Laosan light way, "say a few more small devil, why bother, a moment can take down."


    Ouyang Baitian pointed to the magic wand in Zhang Jun''s hand and said with a smile: "three demons have been subdued in the magic pestle. If you add five more, you will be able to gather together eight heavenly dragons, thus thoroughly stimulating this quasi Dara level magic weapon."


    After some deliberation, they decided to go to xianhefeng the next day to suppress the five demons and complete the eight heavenly dragons.


    The next day, crane peak.


    The whole crane peak was hollowed out. An old man with white hair and full of energy was sitting inside. Beside him stood a group of young and middle-aged men. On the other side, the corpse devil sat on the throne and looked at the old man coldly.


    "Old man, you need to move faster. I need 20 more advanced awakeners." The corpse demon''s eyes without human perception fell on the old man, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He pretended to be calm, but he still wiggled slightly, as if it would make him feel better. He said with a dry smile, "please don''t worry, the ghost cave has sent someone to look for it." After that, he added cautiously, "Lord God, the gods mountain and the immortal hall are also looking for awakeners, but they collect awakeners to cultivate private soldiers. We..."


    "Well?" As soon as the corpse devil''s eyes were cold, the old man did not dare to talk about it.


    "As long as I gather together 36 high-level awakeners and 81 intermediate awakeners, I can practice" infinite magic skill "and take a crucial step towards zhundara. Compared with this achievement, what is the loss of a few awakeners? Don''t look at the rapid development of those two forces. Then the devil will be able to destroy them with one hand! "


    "Yes, yes." The old man and the people around him even said yes.


    A 30-year-old young man took a small step and said in a flattering way: "Lord God, that Zhang all thinks he controls the central government. How could he know that there is such a great existence as the LORD God. Hehe, when the Lord is successful, he will perish! "


    The young man was happily thinking about the future, but he found that the corpse devil was looking at him like he was looking at the dead. He was so excited that he shut his mouth.


    "Fool! Those are all lucky people. Why should I fight with him The corpse demon said fiercely.


    "It''s late!"


    All of a sudden, there was an angry, thunderous roar outside. "Zhang Jun, it''s you!" he cried


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking, Zhang Jun''s body became higher than that of the crane peak, looking down coldly below. There was a large cloud of thunder floating over his head, which was the result of the thunderbolt array. The golden mace in his hand sends out killing opportunities and locks the whole mountain.


    "Corpse demon, you dare to kill my friend, I will make you suffer forever today!" Zhang Jun''s voice rolled down like thunder, which made the mountains tremble.


    The corpse demon led the four great demons to rise into the sky, showing the Dharma form of the demon, which was as high as 1000 meters, and the flame was towering. And the five demons form a very powerful killing array, locking the opposite Zhang Jun.


    "Zhang Jun, when did I kill your friend?" The corpse demon''s black hair fluttered, and the magic flame in his eyes shot several feet, and he cheered coldly. She didn''t immediately take action. She had suffered under Zhang Jun''s hand before. He didn''t think of conflict. It''s better for everyone to go their own way and live in peace.


    Zhang Jun''s eyebrows were inverted, and he reached down for a fish. Xiaolong, who was being imprisoned, was caught by him: "his parents, didn''t you kill them?"


    "No When the corpse demon saw Bruce Lee, he seemed relieved and said, "how can I do something to the little man?"


    "Even if you don''t do it yourself, it has something to do with it. Devil, take it to death!" Zhang Jun''s head was full of murders, and the killing opportunities were revealed.


    The corpse demon felt the horror of the thunderbolt killing, and immediately said, "form the five element sky corpse formation!"


    At his command, the five monsters immediately stood at each other''s positions, forming an extremely powerful formation in an instant. As soon as this array comes out, the magic power is so powerful that it can compete with Zhang Jun''s thunderbolt killing distance.


    When the two sides confront each other, Hu Laosan is hidden in the air, ready to attack at any time. The reason why he didn''t show up immediately was that he was afraid of scaring the corpse demon away. You know, it''s one thing to kill corpse demons, and another to subdue them with a magic subduing pestle. You can''t do it without a plan.


    Under the pressure of Zhang Jun''s thunderbolt killing, the five demons released the five element sky corpse array. Just at this time, Hu Laosan knew that the opportunity was coming. He drank a lot, and Kunlun mirror shot down a mirror light and blasted straight into the sky corpse five element killing array. This was so sudden that the five demons did not respond at all and were imprisoned by the mirror light.Hu Laosan is a man who has made a step and a half towards zhundarluo. He can activate many magical functions of Kunlun mirror, such as the art of confinement.


    The moment the five demons were imprisoned, Zhang Jun moved, put away the thunderbolt and golden mace, took out the magic wand, waved it forward, and said, "shoot!"


    If we put it aside, he would not be able to subdue the corpse demon. But now it''s different. He has more than two billion catties of strength, and understands the three types of Brahman. He can easily suppress each other. The magic subduing pestle emits hundreds of millions of gold, envelops the corpse demons, and then refines them.


    In the golden light, the corpse demon emitted black smoke all over his body and uttered a shrill cry: "Zhang Jun, you dare to refine me, I will not let you go. I curse you, I curse you!"


    Zhang Jun remained unmoved and focused on refining. In about a minute, the corpse devil stopped and turned into a shadow. He was captured by the subdued pestle and became a member of the eight Heavenly Dragon Dharma protectors together with the other three Dharma protectors. The addition of corpse demons greatly increased the power of the magic subduing pestle, and almost instantly subdued the second demon.


    When Zhang Jun was refining corpse demons, the old man and his descendants were all in a panic. He kept asking about the situation outside, but no one dared to go out to investigate. All of a sudden, the "boom" outside disappeared, and the terrible pressure was gone.


    The old man was relieved and said with a smile to the people beside him: "it seems that the Lord has won. Ha ha, Zhang Jun should be killed?"


    As soon as his smile was blooming, it was frozen on his face because Zhang Jun and several emperors suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking down at the old man, Zhang Jun said without expression: "at the beginning, you were one of the few people who were superior to others. Why should you do this? What are you after? Fame? Power? Wealth? "


    The old man glared at Zhang Jun and clenched his fist: "what I want is Jiangshan!"


    "Idiot!" Zhang Jun didn''t care about him and turned his face directly. He said to the LORD God, "you can handle the rest."


    "Why don''t you kill me?" The old man was furious.


    "This is a legal society, and I have to abide by the law. At least in the central government, I will abide by it. " Zhang Jun light way, "moreover, you really do not have the qualification to let me personally commit suicide."


    The old man vomited blood and fainted directly.


    A moment later, ten Guangjia and one hundred Tu Shen second generation mecha broke into the mountain and captured all the members of the ghost cave. According to the law, these people will be sentenced to at least 300 years'' imprisonment, and they will surely die in prison.


    It has to be said that the ghost grottoes are well constructed with a large area and complete infrastructure, and 100000 people will not support it. In addition to Bruce Lee, there are 81 intermediate awakeners and 15 junior awakeners here, all of whom will be enlisted to serve under Bai Yujing.


    However, Zhang Jun did not have the time to deal with these trivial matters, because after absorbing the eight heavenly dragons, the magic wand is evolving towards the level of quasi Dara magic weapons. After the explanation, he immediately returned to Hunyuan secret place and released the magic subduing pestle.


    The magic wand is suspended in the air, surrounded by eight ghosts, each of which is very powerful. He observed with the Buddha''s eye, and found that the magic subduing pestle was in a state of deep sleep at the moment, and could not even be urged.


    "Strange, it can''t be used after promotion!" Zhang Jun was quite depressed. He immediately pinched a formula and immediately entered the pure land of Maitreya. He met Maitreya and asked why.


    Maitreya listened, "ha ha" with a smile and said, "this magic subduing pestle is hard to refine, but it''s just an empty shell. If you want to play its power, you have to have at least 30 million beliefs on it."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes jumped and beat his thigh with hatred: "is it easy to find 30 million believers?" Then he looked at Maitreya and said, "why don''t you send me 30 million believers?"


    Maitreya quickly shook his head: "my family is in Indochina Peninsula, and 560 million believers are indispensable. If you want me to help you, unless you give me the magic wand. "


    "See you off?" "Do you think I''m so generous?"


    "Yes." Maitreya said seriously, "I will not take it for nothing. If you are in danger in the future, I can save you three times."


    "Save me three times?" Zhang Jun moved in his heart, then shook his head again and again, "this is not enough, not enough at all!"


    Maitreya "ha ha" a smile: "you do not greedy, I want to subdue the magic pestle is to upgrade it into a big Luo magic weapon, you can not do it."


    Zhang Jun still shook his head: "if you promise another condition, I will."


    "What conditions?" Maitreya still compromised. Ask him.


    "You know, I have a dragon in my spiritual field. It needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to build its nest. I''ve heard that there are so many treasures in the world of Buddhism and Taoism. Why don''t you send me some and let the Dragon build the nest? " Zhang Jun asked tentatively.


    Who expected Maitreya immediately agreed: "originally you want those things, just take them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Zhang Jun was stunned instead. He raised his body slightly, staring at Maitreya and asked, "you don''t seem to feel any pain at all?"


    "Wealth is something out of the body. What is it worth?" Maitreya showed his signature smile again, and the flesh on his big belly trembled.


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, but his heart said it was better to use the magic subduing pestle than to mix it with thunderbolt and golden mace. Besides, if you want to exert its power, you still need to collect the power of faith. He doesn''t have that Kung Fu. The most important thing is that once the dragon''s nest is built, it can lead the dragon''s breath into the spiritual realm and make it ascend into the divine land.


    Once ascended to the land of God, the whole spiritual realm, even the sea of the same Tao, will become a place where the virtual and the real coexist. What''s more magical is that Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm will have the magic of creation, which can give birth to life, and the field itself will eventually possess ID consciousness. The advantages of the Dragon Nest are more than that. The dragon breath from the dragon''s position can strengthen the body and strengthen the yuan God.


    "Good, good." After thinking about it, Zhang Jun finally agreed, "but I can''t give you the magic pestle now. Give me a month, and I will give it to you in a month."


    "Yes." Maitreya is very generous, "you tell me what you need, and when you have collected them, I will send them to you."


    After reaching a deal with Maitreya, Zhang Jun''s master immediately urged the magic subduing pestle to summon the corpse demon out. This corpse demon has become a Buddhist dharma protector. He knows everything and can ask him about Tianji and Xianfu.


    "Corpse demon, do you know the whereabouts of Tianji and Xianfu


    The corpse demon became the size of a real person. Standing in front of Zhang Jun, he replied without expression: "I only know the general location of Tianji mansion. I have gone to look for it, but I can''t find it. I just can''t get into the forbidden area


    Zhang Jun frowned. The immortal mansion is actually located in the forbidden area of life. It seems that it is no longer possible for him to explore the forbidden area of life unless he has achieved great success. He touched his chin, a thoughtful look, continued to ask: "you said you can''t find the immortal house, what''s the reason?"


    "The fairy house is probably located in a desolate place in the wasteland. It has a huge scope, and is full of chaotic areas and folded spaces. It is difficult to find Tianji mansion there." "Corpse demon way," I guess, Tianji mansion should have corresponding map, as long as I have a map, I can certainly find it. "


    Zhang Jun sighed secretly, thinking that the machine house would not work any more. He waved his hand and asked the corpse devil to return to the demon subduing pestle. He thought: "calculate the time. Those magic herbs are about to seed. I will go to pick them in time. I don''t know when Maitreya will deliver things. It''s better to build the dragon''s nest as soon as possible. With the dragon''s nest, the growth rate of Shenyao will be much faster. Before long, I will be able to cultivate the king of medicine and even the emperor of medicine, so as to prepare for the next step of ascending the emperor. "


    Estimated that there are still a few days, Zhang Jun then refined some of the first stage of the quench blood pill. These pills will be used to raise the level of the awakened and old friends such as Lu, Kong and air force. At the same time, they will also be used to attract those Wulin people to join his camp.


    Just after refining a batch of blood quenching pills, Zhang Jun found that the three brothers of Fabin had broken through to the twelfth level of the blood quenching classic and reached the realm of blood emperor. When the three people went out of the pass, a strong blood cloud covered their heads, and the momentum was amazing.


    After a while, the blood cloud converged, and the three brothers came to see Zhang Jun: "master, we succeeded!"


    Zhang Jun was very pleased. He bent over to help them and said with a smile, "yes, yes. You go to help Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang immediately. The audience will be dispatched by them."


    As soon as the three fabins were sent away, he noticed that something was happening in the spiritual realm. It turned out that at that time, he expanded the spiritual realm, and was shrouded in the world of No. 1, Lei, Huo and Taiyin. It''s just a small world. Refining another small world takes time. These four small worlds are still outside his domain. This situation is similar to that of a state within a state, where a big country surrounds a small country.


    At the moment, on the boundless road sea, two big ships are speeding, and the target is the island where Zhangjun Hunyuan''s secret place is located. These two ships were monks of fire and thunder. Among them, ten of the fire friars came, two of them were Daojun, and twelve of them were Taoist monks, and one was Daojun.


    The Taoist priest of the Lei realm had a dignified expression and said in a loud voice, "the king of spirit and fire, now that our spiritual field is surrounded, will it be refined at last?"


    The spirit of the fire world, the king of fire road, sighed: "it''s inevitable. If you have a piece of other people''s meat in your body, are you comfortable? I hope that our low-profile visit can get that person to give us a high hand, and don''t destroy us. "


    Leijie road jundun, a sad face, said: "how can we do this? Where can tens of thousands of monks go to live without our own small world? "


    "A few, please!"


    All of a sudden, a magnificent idea will come, and then the sea waves, two big ships in an instant across the distance of many billion miles, directly on the island. On the edge of the island, Zhang Jun stood with his hands down.


    The three Daojun hurriedly came to see him: "I''ll see you later!"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and asked with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    Linghuo Dao Jun even said: "a few days ago, we found that Daojun''s accomplishments have risen greatly, and the spiritual realm has expanded to the whole Dao Hai. We are glad to come here to congratulate you."Zhang Jun thought that it was really enough to pull. He was afraid that it was not Daoxi, but peace. He thought for a moment and said, "to be honest, I''m not from the white bone world..."


    He immediately told the frogs in the bottom of the well one by one, hearing that they were struck by lightning, he could not believe his ears.


    "My God! There is such a vast and colorful world beyond DaoHai! But we are just the existence in the wasteland, and there are countless human beings in the real world


    "The ancient ancestors, the strong myth, the glorious dynasty! Well, it seems that we are indeed frogs in the bottom of the well. We have never seen the world before


    After some emotion, the three Daojun looked at each other, and all of a sudden they all paid homage to Zhang Jun: "please take us to see the outside world!"


    "Nature." Zhang Jun said, "when you meet, you are predestined. You think my spiritual field is your new home."


    The crowd was overjoyed, and that was exactly what they wanted.


    After leading them to the palace where they lived, Zhang Jun continued to talk with them about things outside. When it comes to Zhang Jun Xiansheng, Jinglei Daojun of the Lei Kingdom immediately said: "Dao Jun wants to build a small world in the future. Should we think of a good name in advance?"


    "Yes, yes." "What name do you think they should be named?" Zhang Jun said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Zhenhuo Daojun thought hard, and he soon got the answer. He clapped his hands and said, "Dao Jun''s strength is beyond the sky and covers the earth. How about naming it" Lingtian small world "


    Linghuo Dao Jun repeatedly waved his hands. "It''s not right. Ling Tian has the meaning of bullying the heaven. Heaven can''t be bullied. This name is too complacent. According to the ancients, when the moon is full, it will be lost, and when the water is full, it will overflow. This is also the reason why it was named He tugged at his beard and thought. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "Daojun is a man who has created a generation. He is not named Wushi."


    This time, it was Lei''s turn that Jinglei Daojun didn''t think so. He repeatedly waved his hands: "in the world, there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven. Taking this name is easy to be hated. I think it''s better to take a name of Zhongzheng Pinghe. " He twists his fingers and looks like he is thinking hard. After a long time, he suddenly pats his leg, "yes! It''s called Wuwei Daojun. The word Wuwei is insipid at the beginning. In fact, it hides the truth of heaven and earth. It''s low-key and mysterious. "


    Zhang Jun just smiles. He is not very satisfied with these three names. He is about to speak, but Xiao Jinlong''s voice rings out in his mind: "I have a name. I''m afraid you dare not use it."


    Zhang Jun was very surprised: "what names do people dare not use? Is it possible to die immediately after using it


    "No one will die immediately, but once you get out of this universe, you will be hunted by the seven powerful planes and become the wanted criminals of all sides." Xiaojinlong said with a smile, "the memory of this person is inherited in my blood, so I know. Since the ancestors have passed on this memory, we can see that this person is extremely important. "


    Zhang Jun is in a daze, the target of seven planes! What kind of cruel man that must be! He couldn''t help asking, "how strong is that man?"


    "Sweep the heavens and cover the three realms." Little Golden Dragon said, "the strongest of the seven powerful planes can''t keep him. How powerful is he


    "What level is the strongest of the seven planes?" Zhang Jun asked in shock.


    "Hunyuan realm." Xiaojinlong said, "of course, there are also upper and lower levels of Hunyuan realm. For example, some people mix yuan with a planet, while others are mixed with one side of the universe. The strength between the two is greatly different."


    Shocked, Zhang Jun asked, "what''s the name of that man?"


    "Lawlessness." Xiaojinlong replied.


    Zhang Junyi was speechless. What about the name "lawlessness and lawlessness"? He immediately shook his head: "forget it, the name is too heavy for me to use."


    "Of course you can''t afford it." The Little Golden Dragon said, "so you can take it apart and use it. I can''t use it, and I can''t use it without heaven."


    Why do you want me to use this doll''s name


    "This name not only represents the great crisis, but also represents the atmosphere." It said.


    "I''m lucky enough to have you here." Zhang Jun shook his head. "Forget it."


    "Have you ever heard of the art of looking at Qi?" Xiaojinlong suddenly asked.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "do you know how to watch Qi?"


    "Of course, I know that the art of looking for Qi once spread widely, but then it suddenly disappeared. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Those who learn the art of looking for Qi are either dead or mad." Xiaojinlong, "didn''t you still study the art of looking for Qi a few days ago? I''m not afraid that''s the end? "


    "What does it have to do with my name?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "The skill of looking for Qi is the secret skill handed down by that person, so you can do an experiment. First observe a person''s Qi, and then call him "lawless". Then you can see that there are very obvious changes in this person. " Little Jinlong urged.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He knew that the technique of Qi in xiaokunlun was also hopeful. How similar was it to what he had learned? Is it true that learning the art of looking for Qi can lead to accidents?


    "Have you decided?" Asked little Jinlong.


    "I have one. Please correct me three times." Zhang Jun ignored xiaojinlong, but asked the three Daojun.


    Three people immediately put up their ears: "Dao Jun, please say so."


    "When my parents named me Zhang Jun, I was named" Jun "because of the unfairness and injustice in society. The word "Jun" has the meaning of "Junxia". My parents didn''t dare to change their names. There should be a homophony of this word in my Taoist names. " He said, "thinking about it, I think the word" Jun Tian "is more appropriate


    "Good!" Jinglei Daojun clapped his hands and praised, "according to ancient books," Jun Tian "refers to the residence of the emperor of heaven. It is absolutely appropriate for Daojun to compare himself with the emperor of heaven."


    "Jun is a unit of weight in ancient times. If you want to judge the sky, you should measure the world, longitude and latitude of heaven and earth. As expected, only the emperor of heaven can have such courage and strength. Good!" True fire Dao Jun and Ling Huo Dao Jun also praised one after another.


    "In this case, my Taoist name is tentatively named" Jun Tian. " Zhang Jun said with a smile. When he officially established his Taoist name, he had to invite all over the world to practice and hold a "naming convention". This is an unwritten rule in the practice world. After all, there are so many eminent figures, and the appearance of any one of them is a great event, worthy of universal celebration.


    After discussing the issue of Daohao, Zhang Jun asked several Daojun to go back to their own small world and move all their children into the secret place of Hunyuan. The two small worlds have tens of millions of people, most of whom are monks. This is a force that cannot be ignored. With a little training, it can grow into a strong force.As soon as it was over, he went to shennongmen cave. As expected, huabuyi hasn''t returned yet. It is likely that he ran into nature in the wilderness. He didn''t worry. Wang Qi''s skill told him that master Hua Bu Yi was in the prime of fortune. Ghosts and gods were hard to stop him. There would be no accident but good things.


    At the beginning, the seeds he transplanted to the fourth gate were mature. He carefully picked them off and brought them back to the secret place of Hunyuan. He did not plan to continue planting here. After a period of time, the dragon''s nest could be created. With the nourishment of the dragon''s breath, he believed that the divine medicine would grow very quickly.


    When Zhang Jun was waiting for the news from Maitreya, Wudang Mountain small world.


    Wudang Mountain small world is now more and more prosperous, it is one of the bases established by Zhang Jun, and former old friends mostly practice here. Most of the small people in the Wulin wish to enter the world. All the disciples of Longhu Mountain practice here.


    Among them, on the top of a small world of Wudang Mountain, Zhang Jiangong, the "seven kill true king" of Longhu Mountain, lived here. He was already a half step magical monk. He was very grateful to Zhang Jun for the pills and such a good cultivation environment, otherwise he would not have come to this stage until he died.


    At the beginning, Zhang Jun gave him a little beggar named Yang Fan. Because it was Zhang Jun''s order, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Over the years, he has been training Yang Fan with all his strength.


    Zhang Jun once used the technique of looking at Qi to observe, and saw that Yang was extremely changeable. He either had an unlimited future or achieved nothing in his life. Yang Fanfan was the orphan of a martial arts family. All the people were killed by the southwest people, so he asked Zhang Jun to revenge for him. After Zhang Jun killed the southwest demon, but did not take him with him.


    Yang Fan has been practicing hard since he followed Zhang Jiangong, but I don''t know what''s going on. His practice can''t go up. The first year is Mingjin, the second year is Minggong, and the third year is Mingjin. Until he became a young man in his twenties, he was still bright.


    In this regard, Yang is particularly depressed, and even prepared to give up the road of cultivation several times. Zhang Jiangong never married and had children in his life, although he had many good friends. Perhaps because he had no children, he took Yang Fan as his son, accepted him as his disciple and taught him carefully.


    After learning that Yang Fan gave up the idea of practice, he tried his best to persuade him and even talked about it with himself. He said that he couldn''t even repair Mingjin, and it took him a long time to break through. They are both masters and apprentices. As long as they insist on it, they will surely become outstanding one day.


    Yang Fan finally insisted on it. Until three months ago, he was still clear and vigorous, but he was not discouraged. He thought that one day he would be like master, and suddenly "enlightened".


    One day three months ago, Yang Feifan in his sleep suddenly woke up. He felt that there was a magic power in his body. So he lay in silence for a day, two days, three days. Three days later, the anxious Zhang Jiangong saw his beloved disciple walk out of the bedroom.


    "Master, I think I''m enlightened." He said earnestly to his master, Zhang Jiangong, that there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    From then on, Yang Feifan''s practice was out of control. On the same day, he broke through the dark strength and Huajin continuously. On the next day, he became a first-class elixir. On the third day, he gathered the true power of Tianpin. On the fourth day, he took half a step of magic power. On the tenth day, he returned to nature and opened up the spiritual realm. He has been practicing the second level of Yuanshen.


    Yang Feifan''s performance really scared Zhang Jiangong. No, he was more happy and happy. He even bravely asked Zhang Jun for a complete set of cultivation methods of Taiqing great power.


    Today, Zhang Jiangong called Yang Fan to his side and said with emotion: "extraordinary, master always thinks you can''t be an ordinary person. Your name is extraordinary, and your life is doomed to be extraordinary. I finally waited until this day, even if the master died, there was no regret. "


    Yang Fan knelt down in a hurry: "master, don''t say that. After the disciples really have the ability, they must also think of ways to improve the master''s cultivation, so that the master can become true and even become a saint."


    Zhang Jiangong was very happy and nodded: "good! Master is waiting for that day. However, I called you here today, hoping to send you to the master. "


    The so-called "big master" refers to Zhang Jun. XiaoLongNu is the leader of Longhu Mountain and Zhang Jun''s woman. Therefore, Longhu Mountain was renamed as "master".


    Zhang Jiangong lowered his head: "extraordinary not to go, especially to accompany the master side."


    "Asshole!" Zhang Jiangong was furious, "worthless thing! Do you want to go on like this all the time and stay in the yuan Shen period? The great master is a marvelous man in the world. When I met him, he was just a Wulin figure. But now he is a sage and has the terrible power to fight against the emperor! "


    "Extraordinary, if you want to have a promising future, you must follow the master''s side, you know?"


    "Yes, I understand." Yang extraordinary seems to think of what, eyes a bright, "heard that the Lord is Shennong men, alchemy means superb. I''m going to ask for some pills of pills. Maybe I can make master break through! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Jiangong was moved and couldn''t help revealing his true feelings. He touched Yang Fan''s head and said, "you child, your heart is so kind, but master is very happy and likes it. I''ve been happy and happy all my life, but I haven''t got a family. I''ve always regarded you as my own. You are more happy to be a teacher than anyone else. I''m going to see the master. You must work hard and give your master a long face"The elder master is the one who founded the legendary university. If I am not mistaken, he may send you to the University for further study. There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Academy. For example, Zongyuan, the eldest master of the family, is a man of earth shaking character. He fought Daojun fiercely and was not defeated some time ago, which was cited as a good story in the Xiuzhen world, and has been listed on the Dragon list. Besides, Bai Xuan, Qinglian and Hadi, the disciples of the great master, are all peerless talents who can not be produced for thousands of years. They are absolutely no worse than you. "


    Yang Fanfan was unconvinced: "master, don''t worry, you will compare them all!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t do it. The more capable you are, the more the master appreciates you and helps you continue to break through. " Zhang Jiangong said happily, "get ready. Today, we teachers and apprentices will go to see the master and arrange for you early."


    In recent days, Zhang Jun has been instructing Bruce Lee to practice. Xiaolong''s parents are dead. Naturally, his godfather should take good care of him, so he takes all the means. First, quench the blood pill, and then directly fill the top to open his gene lock. Bruce Lee himself is the awakened one with fair qualifications and great achievements in the future.


    While teaching Bruce Lee, people from the fire and thunder worlds moved in one after another, with a total population of more than 18 million. Zhang Jun asked them to live in the secret place of Hunyuan, and selected the ones with good qualifications and gave them enough cultivation resources. It was also affected by the alternation of eras. Out of the more than 18 million people, a lot of good seedlings have really emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Things here have not been arranged properly, Zhang Jiangong and Yang Fan came to see him. As Zhang Jun''s whereabouts were uncertain, Zhang Jiangong had to go to see him in the Heavenly Kingdom. When Zhang Jun saw Yang Feifan''s first glance, he was very shocked, because Yang''s "extreme change of life" has changed, into "extreme destiny". This shows that Yang Feifan, a little beggar at the beginning, has been in a good direction and finally shaped. Thus, he has the present destiny of heaven.


    According to the records of the art of looking for Qi, the destiny of the supreme heaven can do anything ten times or a hundred times faster than others, and has a good journey, and finally stands at the top of that field. At the beginning, he left Yang Fan to Zhang Jiangong and later paid attention to him. But all along, Yang Fanfan''s qualifications are mediocre and stagnated in Mingjin for several years. Since this son can''t be made up, he doesn''t ask any more questions. Who would think that this boy would suddenly get enlightened!


    "The ultimate awakener who is more evil than Zhang Wu!" He immediately had a judgment in his heart, and immediately brought the master and apprentice into the secret place.


    Finally, when he saw Zhang Jun, Zhang Jiangong felt unfathomable and said, "Jiangong has met the master!"


    "Good work, please get up." Zhang Jun laughed, and he lifted him up. "With the relationship between you and me, why should we do this?"


    Zhang Jiangong was moved in his heart and said with a smile: "the Lord is a wonderful person now. How dare I be so rude as before?"


    "You think too much about Jiangong. I''m still the same one." He said with a smile.


    "Quick, extraordinary. See the Lord." Zhang Jiangong immediately urged.


    Yang Fan respectfully kowtowed to Zhang Jun three times: "big master, special finally see you old man. Thank you very much for your kindness in accepting me in those years, and for killing my enemies. I don''t think I can repay you in this life. As long as you pass on a word, you are very willing to do anything! "


    Zhang Jun helped him up and praised: "what a good boy. I heard that you have achieved what you have achieved in three months? That''s good. It''s good. "


    Yang Fan said: "recently, I met with trouble in my practice. I came to ask the master for advice."


    "It''s normal. You''ve gathered the spirit. The next step is to collect merits and virtues. It''s easy. I''ll help you. " Zhang jundao.


    Yang Feifan was overjoyed and asked, "master, can you practice with you in the future?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure where I am. I''m afraid I don''t have time to teach you. So, I sent him to the legendary academy, where there are so many tutors to instruct him. It''s much better than me to teach alone. "


    "Good, good." Zhang Jiangong repeatedly said, "listen to the arrangement of the master."


    "Extraordinary." Zhang Jun looked at him and said, "after you go to legend academy, you need to do something for me."


    With that, he passed on a divine thought. After knowing what to ask for, Yang Fan immediately opened his eyes: "big master, is this not good? I I''m not that kind of person


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. With your qualifications and my full support, it''s no problem to surpass them. You just want to be arrogant and overbearing, and bully them and beat them if you have nothing to do. But you have to work hard to bully Zhang Zongyuan and Bai Xuan. You can''t do it without being strong and powerful. Can you do it? "


    Yang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "Well, I''ll help you refine a set of magic pills these days, and then pass on your" quench blood classic ". After you go to the legendary academy, you will cultivate yourself, and let those little bastards know that there is a heaven in the sky!" Zhang Jun said with a smile, but he thought, "Zongyuan''s boys are too arrogant recently. They think that no one is more talented than them. Now that Yang Fan has come, they must be surprised. If you want to practice hard, you can''t do it! "


    Thinking of this, he suddenly showed a trace of complacency.


    After Zhang Jiangong arrived, he did not leave again. Zhang left him to practice in the secret place of Hunyuan and improved his cultivation by means of means. A few days later, a great monk of the Pure Land Sect came to the door.


    He knew this great monk. He was a Daojun of the Pure Land Sect, whose name was Yuntai. Yuntai Daojun came with a space pocket. When they met, they gnashed their teeth and said, "Zhang Daojun! Are you too black hearted to do this? You are going to wipe out all the treasures in the Buddhist world


    In the secret place hall, the big monk was indignant, just like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied.


    Zhang Jun half narrowed his eyes: "master, why do you say that?"


    Yuntai Daojun pointed to the space pocket, looking extremely painful, and said, "Zhang Daojun can see that everything in it is valuable, but Maitreya asked us to deliver them all. We also know that Maitreya has a good relationship with Zhang Daojun, but Zhang Daojun can''t stop treating himself as an outsider? "


    Zhang Jun understood that this was the Pure Land Sect. Seeing Maitreya take out so many treasures, he was distressed. His eyebrows trembled and he looked annoyed. "Do you know what I''m going to trade for these materials?"


    That cloud platform road gentleman blinks: "I don''t know."


    "Eight magic wands, quasi Dara level magic weapon!" Zhang Jun frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Maitreya''s face, I wouldn''t change it even if someone else doubled it!" (VIP reader Exchange Group No. 34760636, welcome to join.)Yuntai Daojun was stunned. Zhundarla level magic weapon is really precious!


    Zhang Jun continued: "and Maitreya said to me that he was sure that he would upgrade the eight magic weapons to Da Luo level. Taoist friend of Yuntai, how much do you think that the Dharma weapon of Da Luo level is worth? Is it worth something like this? If you don''t think it''s worth it, I''ll return it without saying a word. You can take all the things you brought back. I won''t change it, so as not to hurt the harmony between the two families. "


    Yuntai road jundun out of a cold sweat? No change? Lord Maitreya has not skinned him yet? It''s a Talia level magic weapon. If Maitreya can have another Dharma weapon in his hand, the Buddhists will not be afraid even if they are invaded by hundreds of tribes. Thinking of this, he immediately laughed and said, "Zhang Daojun understood wrong! I mean, I mean... "


    Before the words are too explicit, he now want to round the past is impossible, on the spot a head of hot sweat.


    Zhang Junyi looked like a large number of adults. "Ha ha" laughed and said, "Daoyou don''t need to explain. I have a very strong relationship with Maitreya. If you have anything, just look for me!"


    Yuntai Daojun admits this. To say who has the best relationship with Maitreya in the world, it is Zhang Daojun. If it had not been for the great help of Zhang Jun and the mediation of Amitabha, the Buddha would not have Nirvana and opened up the pure land of Maitreya. Of course, Zhang Jun also got great benefits. If it were not for Amitabha''s sacrifice to help him, he would not have achieved his great strength today.


    It can be said that Maitreya and Zhang Jun are deeply entangled in karma. But in any case, the Buddhists will always remember Zhang Jun and regard him as a permanent friend and ally, whenever and wherever.


    "Yes, it is. What you said is very true." Yuntai Dao Jun said with a dry smile, and then he said a lot of polite words, and then he left. Zhang Jun heard from a distance that the great monk was actually humming away. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    After seeing off Yuntai, Xiao Lian''s voice suddenly came out of the huge egg: "did elder brother think of a way to deal with the prince of 100 nationalities?"


    Zhang Jun spread out his hands and said helplessly: "at the beginning, the Taichu prince, who was disabled by Amitabha Buddha, has already taken two steps or even further to zhundara. With my present strength, I am not sure to defeat the prince. I think it''s better to kill them after you leave the customs? "


    Xiaolian: "after I go out, they are no longer a threat."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, and the heart said that little girl was so big. He turned to ask, "how is it going?"


    "I''ll be able to get out in a few days, earlier than I expected." Xiaolian said happily, "your daughter is just like you. The shackles of evolution have been opened. You can make great progress with a little practice."


    Zhang Jun immediately beamed, patted the giant egg, and said, "thank you very much. I really hope you will look like it when you come out."


    "You''ll be surprised." Xiaolian is mysterious, but no matter how Zhang Jun asks, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it." Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. "I''ll wait a few more days, and I''ll take out part of the magic."


    He has helped Xiaolian pull out the magic breath for many times and has become experienced. Every time, he used the feeding magic Scripture to absorb the magic in Xiaolian''s body, and then refined and suppressed the demon that was raised, and became a part of his own strength. With refining again and again, his mind is constantly evolving, and his power is also rapidly improving.


    Time flies, five days passed by, and finally came to the day when he could get out of the pass. Zhang Jun watched eagerly outside. Su Mei is also there. She holds Zhang Jun''s hand and looks very nervous.


    "Brother Jun, are you all right?" Even if she is now the master of Yuan Shen period, she is still worried about the safety of her daughter.


    Zhang Jun patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, baby will be OK. I just want to know what step our daughter can break through. Preaching is a very magical means. Only people above the emperor can do it. I can''t do it at present. "


    ChuChu sighed: "if only I could improve my cultivation to a higher level. Unfortunately, this is the middle period of Guizhen. I can''t help brother Jun or my daughter."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help turning his eyes: "is it easy for you to practice? If you don''t have good qualifications, it will be very difficult to return to the truth. Xiaoxian and Xiaoyu are still in the realm of returning to the real world. If you let them hear your words, will they not be able to live? "


    Su Mei sighed: "since you became a strong man, you have done more and more things and made more and more friends. Even the enemy has the ability to penetrate the whole world. We can''t help you any more. This kind of feeling is really bad."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart, gently hugged her, and said in a soft voice, "I can only protect you if I am strong! Just like last time, the Hindus dare to move your mind. Do you think I''ve taught them a lesson? The trip to India not only learned their Sanskrit three forms, but also took away the water of the great Brahman and subdued the killing intention left by the golden winged ROC. Next, I will refine the great Vatican, and let you all ascend and become saints. "


    Su Mei nodded and said with a smile, "husband, you are more and more powerful. We are certainly happy as your women. What we said just now is just some small complaints. Don''t take it seriously."


    Just talking, Xiaolian''s voice rang out: "elder brother, ChuChu is going to leave the pass. You must not be too surprised!"Zhang Jun has not yet responded, a white light shot from the giant egg. The light was falling, and a girl stood there. The girl is very beautiful, with Su Mei''s charming appearance, as well as the unique temperament of two or three points. The girl looks seventeen or eighteen years old, just like a lotus in the water.


    Zhang Jun said, "Oh," and quickly put on her coat for the girl. Then she asked curiously, "how did Chu grow so big?"


    When I went in, I was a little shorter than now. I didn''t expect to be a big girl! How can he not be a dad?


    "Ha ha, big brother is surprised? After preaching, Chu''s body changed and grew taller. " Xiaoliandao, it seems that for her, ChuChu has grown higher and is more fun than her realm.


    At this time, Chu opened his eyes and shot out two wisps of Shenhua, three feet long. She blinked her eyes, Shenhua disappeared, then a strange face: "Dad, mom, I seem to have a dream, the dream I become more powerful than dad."


    Zhang Jun and Su Mei look at each other, don''t they? They take a closer look, it''s not! Chu is now a proper emperor level! No, she is not only the emperor, but also the emperor who has taken two steps towards zhundarro, destined to write a legendary history!


    "That''s ridiculous, too!" Zhang Jun was surprised and excited, and quickly said to ChuChu, "dear daughter, you should hit dad quickly."


    ChuChu pouted up his small mouth. Although he grew tall, his expression was still so cute: "I don''t fight. What if it hurts?"


    Su Mei was too surprised to close her mouth and said, "ChuChu, dad wants to try your cultivation. You can fight with half the strength."


    "Half strength." ChuChu nodded, and then gently floated out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole spiritual field flashed and thundered. The residents of the thunder and fire circles who lived here thought something had happened and ran to their houses to watch the sky. Only look at the earth shaking, the wind and cloud change color, let many people have been frightened.


    Zhang Jun felt a pure incomparable, powerful and incomparable force, which could not be countered at all. With a strange cry, he was shot far away.


    Seeing his father fly with one hand, he screamed with fright and ran after him in a flash. Zhang Jun was still flying. He saw ChuChu appear behind him. He pulled him up and cried, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s OK." But before he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, ChuChu was even more frightened and cried. Su Mei hurried over. She looked at Zhang Jun and said, "are you a dad? They scared the child to cry


    When Zhang Jun laughed, he jumped up. He wiped off the blood on his mouth and said, "don''t be afraid, baby, your hand was just a pure power attack. Your father and I only have a billion catties of physical strength. Can''t I take the palm of your 50% strength?"


    ChuChu stamped his foot, angry and angry: "Dad is dead! You are ignored Then she turned around angrily and left. Su Mei ran after her.


    "Is big brother satisfied?" Xiao Lian''s voice rings.


    "Yes, of course." Zhang Jun nodded, "little sister, thank you so much."


    "It''s a pity that I can only preach once in a year or two, otherwise I can help my elder brother." Xiaolian said, "after a year or two, my help is definitely not needed for my elder brother''s cultivation."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "no, you have done enough."


    Baby daughter is still angry, he can not say a few more words with Xiaolian, Baba catch up to apologize.


    ChuChu calmed down, and he expressed his hope that she could go out to experience. ChuChu is now a graceful girl, beautiful and powerful. It''s time for her to walk around. But before that, he thought it necessary for her to understand how powerful she was, so as not to cause trouble.


    It took him about three days to make ChuChu understand how to control the powerful and mysterious power in his body. At the same time, he also had a profound understanding of ChuChu''s strength. ChuChu''s "Daoji" is not an authentic method of cultivation in the middle land, but is somewhat close to the practice of the hundred ethnic groups. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. He felt that as long as the strength was strong, the cultivation method didn''t matter.


    The most gratifying thing for him is that she seems to have just started her talent, and she can obviously go further. But he is still not at ease, in case the baby daughter met more powerful people how to do? After thinking about it, he decided to give his daughter the thunderbolt to defend herself, and then he taught her the magic power of summoning the white bone monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Zhang Jun didn''t worry at all. She couldn''t use the thunderbolt. Although her number of deities was not as much as that of him, it also reached a staggering 180 trillion. In addition, her powerful strength can completely release the power of thunderbolt.


    As for the summoning skill, it can definitely summon a large number of skeleton soldiers with its current strength. Zhang Jun knew that the small white bone world was a sacred land, and the skeleton soldiers were the powerful creatures born within it. There were hundreds of millions of skeleton soldiers in it. Moreover, there are as many as 100000 golden skeleton soldiers with true combat power!


    When her accomplishments reached the delicate level, it was easy to learn any magic power. She understood the principle of summoning in a few seconds, and she was able to use it quickly. She tried to communicate with the white bone small world, but it was not smooth at the beginning, and even was rejected by the white bone small world will.


    "Man, will you challenge my majesty?" The will of the little white bone world rolled in and seemed to be infuriated by the delicate search.


    "The great master of the little white bone world." According to Zhang Jun''s words, ChuChu communicated with him, "I am willing to make a contract with you to deal with my enemies with your strength."


    The will of the little white bone world calmed the anger and then disappeared. After a while, the space fluctuated, and there were 800 skeleton soldiers! Every skeleton warrior is very powerful, with the combat power of Guizhen level!


    When Zhang Jun saw this scene, he immediately petrified and murmured: "how strong is the seven seven white bones extermination array formed by 800 skeleton soldiers?"


    The characteristic of the 77 white bones extermination array is that every time a white bone soldier is added, the power of the killing array will be increased by one seventh on the basis of the whole, and 800 skeleton soldiers will be able to increase the lethality by more than 100 times. The strength of each white bone soldier is about 120000 kg. The strength of the 77 white bone killing array composed of them is close to 11 billion jin!


    The power of 10 billion jin is absolutely terrifying. Zhang Junguang felt numb when he thought about it. If anyone provokes the baby daughter, even the emperor will be blasted into slag by this killing array.


    "Well, it takes time to summon white bones and skeletons, so once you meet a strong enemy, you can immediately summon them out and form a killing array. Do you understand?" Zhang Jun reminded her.


    "I see, Dad." He looked at these skeleton soldiers curiously and said, "Dad, if all the 100000 golden skeletons in the white bone world form a seven seven seven extermination and extermination array, then can we kill friar Dara?"


    Zhang Jun repeatedly waved his hand: "no way. In fact, the doubling effect of the white bone killing array comes from the white bone small world. According to my inference, the little white bone world should be very close to zhundarro, but it is still a little bit short. The 11 billion catties it projects into the real world should account for the majority of his strength. "


    "Oh." ChuChu nodded, quickly put away the killing array, and then "hee hee" a smile, "Dad, I go to legend school to beat Zong Yuan, he used to tease me, I want revenge!"


    Zhang Jun nodded repeatedly and strongly supported: "yes, beat him hard. If he comes to complain, I will not hear him."


    After ChuChu left, Zhang Jun immediately began to build the Dragon Nest. Maitreya has all the materials needed to build the dragon''s nest, and Longjing is ready to start construction at any time. Xiaojinlong was impatient to wait. Seeing that Zhang Jun finally appeared, he said, "can I start?"


    Zhang Jun asked, "are you sure it''s easy to build a dragon''s nest? As long as the material is combined with the Dragon Crystal to refine it


    "It''s easy for me, but it''s hard for you humans. I need to remind you that when the dragon''s nest is completed, the whole spiritual field will be included in the scope of the dragon''s nest. The noise and noise caused by it are very big. You may attract powerful enemies at that time. You should be prepared. "


    Zhang Jun is full of confidence now, pour also not worried, way: "you just manage to make."


    Little Golden Dragon: "after the establishment of the Dragon Nest, your spiritual realm will become the kingdom of the dragon. The natural contract between us will be formed. You are obliged to help me upgrade the civilization level of the Dragon kingdom."


    "And the level of civilization?" Zhang Jun opened his eyes in surprise. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "There are twelve levels of dragon civilization. The higher the level, the more powerful it is. Are you human friars very good at Hunyuan? In fact, it is only equivalent to our nine level civilization of the Dragon kingdom. " Xiaojinlong said haughtily.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and said, "is it good for me to upgrade civilization?"


    "It''s natural. The benefits are too much to say. You''ll find out. For example, you can practice "nine changes of Dragon God" after the perfection of the body, and further push your physique to the peak. In the kingdom of the dragon, there will be dragon soul warriors, dragon soul knights, war dragon trees, guarding dragon trees, and killing dragon cannons. They will make your spiritual realm solid


    Zhang Jun immediately got excited, rubbed his hands and said, "there are so many benefits, good, good! But, little doll, I should have to pay a huge price for so many benefits? "


    Xiaojinlong laughed: "I didn''t say that, the task of upgrading civilization falls on your shoulders. After the completion of the Dragon Nest, our dragon kingdom can only be regarded as a first-class civilization. If you want to be promoted to a second level civilization, you have to take out the treasure twice before to help me upgrade. ""What?" Zhang Jun almost jumped up, "Maitreya gave these things are very precious, you actually let me take out twice the amount!"


    "The third level is four times, the fourth level is eight times, and the twelfth level is 2048 times." Xiaojinlong sighed, "so you have a great responsibility. You must practice hard. But don''t worry, as long as the dragon''s nest is built, I can help you make rapid progress and sweep the world. "


    I don''t believe your expression on Zhang Junyi''s face and said: "it''s estimated that time will kill me if I look for materials, and I''ll practice fart!"


    Xiaojinlong laughed: "you should have confidence in yourself. And if you don''t upgrade the civilization of the Dragon kingdom to level 7 or above, you can''t fight against the Dalai people. There are great masters in the 100 clans. You will face them one day. "


    Zhang Jun knows that xiaojinlong is telling the truth. It is necessary to build a dragon nest. Even if he has to bear countless hardships in the future, he still has to do it. Once the dragon''s nest is built, his spiritual field will turn into God''s land, gradually produce ID consciousness, and finally give birth to life. All these are just the basic conditions for opening up the big world.


    It was useless to think about it. Zhang Jun immediately handed the space bag containing the materials to xiaojinlong and said in a deep voice, "let''s start!"


    Little golden dragon opened his mouth and swallowed all the things in his pocket into his stomach. I don''t know what method it used. In an instant, it melted all the precious materials into a golden liquid, and then sprayed towards the Dragon Tower built by Longjing.


    "Boom


    A golden light wrapped the Dragon Tower, with thunder and wind blowing. Zhang Jun saw the evolution of the earth fire and geomancy, the virtual shadows of birds and animals disappearing, and the emergence of the sun, moon and stars. As if in a flash, or as if ten thousand years had passed, the glory of the Dragon Tower appeared, the golden wall was brilliant, surrounded by hundreds of millions of auspicious light, falling boundless auspicious gas, as if it was the center of heaven and earth, the end of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Tower vibration, a great force to communicate another distant plane, dragon plane! The plane channel was forced to open by this force, the strong dragon breath poured into the tower, and then radiated in all directions. At this time, the dragon breath is cyan and contains strong vitality. Wherever it goes, flowers bloom, fruits grow and even the magic medicine which is not far away from maturity will mature.


    The rolling blue dragon breath seems to diffuse the whole spiritual field slowly and quickly, covering the boundless Dao Hai. In DaoHai, there are countless sea animals. A sea fish suddenly jumped up, jumping more than ten thousand meters high. It is a fish spirit that has been practising for a long time. It has infinite power. When it feels the precious of dragon breath, it immediately jumps up to absorb it.


    Vaguely, the dragon''s breath has become a gateway with a height of 10000 meters, which seems to be specially used to measure the height of fish jumping. The fish was lucky enough to jump over the gate.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment it jumps over the door, the massive dragon breath pours into its body. Its body suddenly took place earth shaking changes, body length, strength, a few breaths into a dragon. The Dragon chanted a dragon and walked towards the Dragon tower without hesitation.


    This scene is the legendary fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! Longmen is the dragon clan''s means to select excellent aquarium. As long as the qualification is enough, you can become the dragon, the guardian of the Dragon Kingdom, and the dragon warrior of the Dragon kingdom!


    Of course, these dragon warriors can continue to practice and purify their blood vessels. If they are good enough and lucky enough, they may one day evolve into real dragons and write a legendary history.


    On the boundless Dao Hai, thousands of Shui people leap over the dragon gate, incarnate as Jiaolong, and then converge to the dragon area.


    Apart from the Tao and the sea, the barriers used to isolate the outside world were broken and disappeared. Zhang Jun''s Big Mac''s spiritual field was presented in front of the world. On the field, a true and virtual shadow is as long as hundreds of millions of miles, which is full of arrogance. It''s unique and independent. It sent out an earth shaking dragon chant, which spread all over the wasteland and shocked many forces.


    In a deep and terrifying, ghostly time and space, a fat and fat man with a brush in his hand and a tall black robe patted the long book case. "Pa", the voice of earth shaking, he said: "black and white impermanence, ten palace Yan Jun listen to orders! If there is a real dragon, the Emperor Ming orders you to investigate immediately. There must be no mistake! "


    "Yes, magistrate!" Deep in the hall, there was a sound of response.


    Heaven world, a tall and handsome white man, sitting on the lotus flower in the early days, said: "where are the twelve crazy angels?"


    Twelve powerful angels of the emperor appeared. They are obviously not human friars, but powerful humanoid creatures born of heaven.


    "Yes


    "When the real dragon is born, you will lead the 800 battle angels to investigate. Go quickly."


    "To order!" The twelve mad angels took orders and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The top of his body is the most colorful dragon. According to xiaojinlong, this dragon breath is only a primary dragon breath, which is called Qingyuan dragon breath. With the improvement of civilization level, there will be more advanced Chiyang Longxi, Zidian Longxi and so on.


    Even though he was the most elementary dragon breath, Zhang Jun, who was at the core of the Dragon Tower, still got great benefits. His constitution, which was on the verge of the sixth change of the holy fetus, finally broke through again. The sixth change of the holy fetus is the ultimate change of the holy fetus. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt that his way and his body were completely integrated.


    His way is his body, and his body is his way, which is consistent with the spirit and the truth with the Tao. This process is as fast as lightning. It is completed in an instant, and a boundless pressure is released. Ouyang Baitian and others come out to watch.


    "Why? It''s true to live with Tao! Is it the innate Dao in the legend The chaotic emperor exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is the inborn Dao style of the archaic era, which can resonate with the Tao, and is known as the king of all kinds of Tao and orders all kinds of methods!" There is no need to believe in the emperor''s five levels


    "He is only a preliminary congenital Dao body, far from perfection." However, with this beginning, it will be sooner or later to complete the Dao style


    When they spoke, Zhang Jun''s inborn Dao style had been formed. With a long cry, he walked out of the Dragon Tower. After stretching my limbs for a while, I just feel that my whole body is full of strength. When I read about the flash and the wind, there is a great pleasure of being carefree and free. The whole body strength is also forbidden to rise, from more than 2 billion jin to 8 billion jin at one stroke, making rapid progress!


    "The sixth change of the holy fetus is really extraordinary. It actually helped me to achieve the innate Tao body!" Zhang Jun was in a good mood and said hello to the emperors with a smile.


    Ouyang Baitian sighed: "the three of us are people who have taken half a step towards zhundarro, but now you are also defeated or defeated. I really don''t know how powerful you are after you have become an emperor."


    "When he becomes a legendary emperor, I''m afraid that zhundarro will not be his rival." Chaos emperor Road, the legendary emperor in his mouth, is the person who steps forward to zhundarro. Such people must write legends, known as legendary emperors. Chaotic emperor, Ouyang Baitian and Wulei emperor can all be called legendary emperors.


    Zhang Jun didn''t have any complacency on his face. He said: "the three emperors, now it is the golden age. My daughter became an emperor in only two months. Even I was shocked. There are also those who are awakened in human beings. The speed of cultivation is also very surprising. If we don''t take a step forward, we will be overtaken by the younger generation. "


    The three emperors thought that it was extremely difficult to create a Taoist king in the cultivation world. At the beginning of the new era, Daojun has sprung up one by one, and the sage and Emperor are not as rare as before. For example, Li Taichu, sun Xiaochan, Xiao mother-in-law and others can become emperors in a short time. Even they themselves have become legendary emperors? This is the golden age. It must be a time when the gods and Buddhas are all over the sky and the demons are dancing in disorder!


    "In the wasteland, there are not only hundreds of ethnic groups ready to move, but also countless small and large worlds left from ancient times to the present, especially those United spiritual fields with independent consciousness, in which there are probably terrible creatures. For them, human beings are definitely one of the goals of conquest. We must be careful. " Zhang Jun looked worried and said, "if it had been ten years ago, my current cultivation would have swept the world. But today is far from enough. In the golden age, there is no strongest, only stronger! "


    Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm has changed again. Under the nourishment of the dragon breath, the Taoist realm has finally been upgraded to the Divine Land! All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt his spiritual field become vivid. When he moved in his heart, a tree appeared in the void. This tree has never appeared anywhere in the world. It was created out of thin air by Zhang Jun, and then it appeared in front of people.


    "Holy Land!" They were amazed and envied.


    Just at this time, outside the spiritual realm, a thunderous drink was introduced: "the emperor of the underworld has a decree. The master of this room will listen to the propaganda quickly!"


    When Zhang Jun opened his eyes, he saw two emperors, one black and one white, standing outside his spiritual realm. It seemed that there were ten empty shadows behind him. Under the observation of Buddha''s eye, he knew that these people were not human beings, but creatures born in a big world.


    "What?" He was taken aback.


    Confused emperor several hear clearly, can''t help but face big change: "unexpectedly is the Ming emperor!"


    Zhang Jun frowned: "Emperor Ming? Why have I never heard of it? "


    The chaotic emperor sighed and said, "you don''t know the hell emperor, but should you know the underworld? The underworld is just the name of folklore. Its formal name is "the dark world". In the age of legend and myth, the great world of the nether world was once a part of the heaven, and the king of the nether world was also a vassal of the Heavenly God. "


    "Then the heaven fell apart, and the nether king also fell. However, the dark world did not disappear, it still had a long-term impact on China. For example, the existence of Difu, Yanjun, black and white impermanence, judges and so on exist, which ordinary people are familiar with. It''s just that the nether world seldom cares about external affairs. The dynastic era almost disappeared. It only exerts influence in secret. It''s bad luck to come to you this time. "Zhang Jun''s face suddenly looked ugly, OK! I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to be paid attention to by the world will of the nether world. He was hesitating whether to go out to "receive orders", and the voice sounded again: "bold! Where is the master here? If you don''t come out, I''ll level your dog''s nest! "


    Zhang Jun was furious. He rose like a comet all his life. Who was he afraid of? At the same time, he screamed out of the spiritual realm and faced the impermanence of black and white. This black-and-white impermanence is quite different from those in mythology. They are both very handsome and beautiful. It''s just that they do have pointed hats that look very weird.


    After black and white impermanence, there are ten virtual shadows floating quietly there. The breath is only stronger than that of black and white impermanence.


    "You are the master of this house?" Bai Wuchang asked coldly, with no human feelings on his face.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and asked angrily, "were you calling just now?"


    White impermanence a Leng, he since the day of his birth, has not been described with "call", suddenly heard such words feel very fresh. But after the freshness, he was angry: "do you dare to challenge me?"


    "Provoking you?" Zhang Jun grabs the arm of the innate Dao body and turns into a golden light to suppress the past. Speaking of it, this white impermanence is also a strong emperor, but in the face of Zhang Jun''s grasp, it feels as if the top of Mount Tai is pinned down, and there is a feeling of powerlessness to resist.


    At this time, the ten virtual shadows in the back shot at the same time. The ten forces converged into a black palm, which met Zhang Jun''s golden hand heavily.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun shook his hands in the dark, but he did not move. Bai Wuchang was shocked and called, "what a great strength!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart is also surprised, what is the ghost behind? It seems that they are ten separate bodies, and they should belong to the same person. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve the level of joint attack.


    "I don''t care where you come from. This is my territory. If you want to be wild, you can show your strength!" He said coldly.


    White impermanence and black impermanence looked at each other helplessly. When they met cruel people, they had no choice but to slow down their tone. Bai Wuchang said, "are you the master here? We have been ordered by the emperor of the underworld to investigate the place where the real dragon was born. Can you cooperate with us


    "It''s none of my business to investigate the real dragon?" Zhang Jun heavily hummed, "while I haven''t changed my mind, get out of here!"


    Black impermanence was so angry that his hat all shook up and said angrily, "you don''t want to propose a toast or not to eat or eat penalty wine. You can''t provoke the dark world!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun''s eyes glared, "then you go back and tell the emperor of the underworld that if he dares to send you people, ghosts and ghosts to come here again, I will level his dark world in the future."


    "Presumptuous!" Ten empty shadows yelled in unison, and the sound was like thunder.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "what are you ten?"


    "I am the top ten Yanjun!" The other side snapped.


    Zhang Jun suddenly understood that the reason why the dark world was still so powerful was probably related to the eulogy of the underworld by the Middle Earth people. He knows that some of the most influential characters in novels may appear in the wilderness. With this in mind, he thought of a plan to quit his family and said coldly, "do you know my identity?"


    Black and white impermanence Qi Sheng said: "I don''t know."


    "I am a man of Jun Tiandao, in charge of a billion sentient beings in Zhongtu. As long as I give an order, I can break the inheritance of incense in the nether world! So you''d better get out of here He scolded coldly.


    Sure enough, black-and-white impermanence and ten great Yanjun changed color one after another. Zhongtu is the foundation of their incense and fire continuation, which can never be broken, otherwise the dark world will inevitably decline! After a moment''s silence, Bai Wuchang knew that it was very important and didn''t dare to make a mistake. So he arched his hand and said, "I''ll go back to my command and disturb you." After saying that, they drove a wind of Yin to leave, and did not blink.


    As soon as the people of the nether world left, Zhang Jun saw a white light flying from the West. The white light fell and twelve angels appeared. The twelve angels all showed the idea of killing the heaven. One of them asked Zhang Jun coldly, "are you the master of this place?"


    Zhang Jun''s face is black, and here it is! "Who are you?" he asked


    "Heaven, the world, twelve mad angels." The man reported to his family that he was ordered to trace the real dragon


    You''d better check the world. Thinking of this, he immediately said: "there is a real dragon nearby, but it has just been captured by the people of the nether world. Their talents are gone. You may catch up with them now."


    The crazy angel was shocked: "have you been captured? Thank you very much With that, he clasped his fist, turned into a white light in a hurry, and chased after him in the direction of black and white impermanence''s escape.


    After fooling away the crazy angel, Zhang Jun murmured: "this is not good! I don''t know who will come next. I have to come up with a solution. "


    At this time, the dragon''s nest was not arranged by the dragon''s nest


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "you still have this kind of means, OK, give me immediate arrangement!"A moment later, his spiritual field suddenly vibrated and disappeared. From a distance, it is a desolate and chaotic area, which is extremely dangerous. Such a place will never arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    At this time, several people came to the chaos emperor, and said with a bitter smile: "Zhang Jun, why do you want to provoke the dark world? In fact, the will of the nether world is not human, it''s just instinct. "


    Zhang Jun said: "the other party is looking for the real dragon. If I am too weak, they may ask for a search in my spiritual field. If they find the real dragon and discover my secret, will I let them kill them? "


    Ouyang Baitian: "this is also true. But how do you provoke the people of the heaven world to deal with the dark world


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "at the turn of the times, all the figures of Dalao were cut off, and some of them were cultivated. Therefore, there were no figures in the world. I just wonder what level of cultivation these two world wills are. "


    The five thunder emperor thought for a moment and said, "there are only 48 Daluo places. It''s not good for us to be controlled by the will of the world. Fortunately, they are not daroshu, or at most quasi Dara. We are not afraid of it. Opportunities are equal. "


    After Zhang Junyin lost the spiritual realm, he practiced in it for a few days. When the spiritual realm was stabilized, his accomplishments were basically stable. It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of the innate Dao style is extremely terrible, especially when he used the eight style mace technique with the original real power, even the legendary emperor would suffer.


    With the innate Daoism, Zhang Jun found that he could continue to practice the "Yuanshi Zhenjing", and the training speed was very fast. He felt that he could cultivate to the level of the next emperor in about a month at most.


    When he was ready to practice, Tang Bao went to the legendary academy to visit him. The body of the legendary academy is directly derived from the innate Dao. It has 800 million jin of power, and its strength is equal to that of the emperor. He was mainly responsible for the affairs of the legendary academy and the spiritual world, and he often appeared in public.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s Taoist name of "Jun Tian" had been spread out, so others renamed him Juntian Daojun. In the legendary hall, Zhang Jun met Tang Bao. Tang Bao was still smiling. First, he bowed deeply and said, "Tang Bao meets Zhang Daojun!"


    "What do you want from me?" Zhang Jun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Last time I talked to Zhang Daojun about the cooperation in exploring wasteland. This time I''m here to send the news." He said with a smile, "the people of the Apocalypse religion, as well as the various forces of the holy religion, lesser Kunlun, Hinduism, Shintoism, and China are all working together to attack the Fuku."


    Zhang Jun is surprised, Fu Ku! Fuku is a treasure left by the emperor Tianfu. It is said that there is a priceless congenital mother Rune in it. If you get the mother rune, you can expect it!


    "Is Dao Jun excited?" Tang Bao "ha ha" a smile, "I also just got the news, immediately came to know you."


    Zhang Jun looked at Tang Bao, as if to see through him. He frowned and asked, "why did you tell me?"


    "Make friends." Tang Bao said with a smile, "today I will help Daojun once. If there is any difficulty for my Tang family in the future, will the Taoist master not stand by?"


    Zhang Jun nodded. He did owe a big favor and said, "nature."


    Tang Bao said no more. After providing the location information of the rune library, the man left. Zhang Jun knew that the matter was urgent, so he immediately prepared to take action. Before him, he discussed with Ouyang Baitian and others. Several people all think that the Fuku is very important. It is better to take more people with us.


    Zhang Jun was deeply convinced, so he immediately called Chu Chu, Xiao Long Nu, Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong, Su Mei, Zongyuan, Qinglian, Bai Xuan, and Hadi to Hunyuan secret place. In addition, the great powers of the legendary academy, several emperors, and even some high-level awakeners who joined him were summoned.


    After getting ready for reinforcements, he went to the location where the Fuku was. The wasteland is vast and boundless. If you want to fly there directly, I don''t know how long it will take to fly there. Fortunately, Tang Bao provided several transmission nodes, and it took him only two days to get there.


    Here is a place where the sun is shining and steaming. There is a magnificent palace standing in front of it. This palace is very strange, no matter which direction you look at it, you can see the same door. Obviously, the space outside the palace has been twisted and folded, and only great powers can do this.


    Outside the gate, there were a large number of monks, dozens of them. All of them were at the level of eminent saints, of which emperors and saints were the majority. In addition, a large number of friars from the Apocalypse religion, the Holy See of India and the Shinto religion of Japan were also included.


    Among them, the one that attracted Zhang Jun''s attention was not others, but Yang emperor. These people are working together to attack the ban outside the gatehouse, but they are obviously reserved and not doing their best. After all, no one wants to reveal his real strength.


    Zhang Jun''s appearance made everyone stop attacking and cast their eyes one after another.


    "Another dead man! How dare you come here to eat? I''m tired of living. " A Japanese Shinto master lenglengleng said, behind him, standing a middle-aged man, crown, momentum is very terrible.


    "Is it a monk in the Middle Earth? Hehe, the Chinese friars are not afraid of death. " A female Archangel scoffs at Zhang Jun, as if looking at a dead man.


    Naturally, Wu Gu, Wan Gu, and killing three emperors also noticed him. Their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t say anything. Only Yang Di laughed and walked towards Zhang Jun.


    It was the first time for Zhang Jun to face up to the holy master. He looked at each other and felt that his life was very majestic and heroic, and his temperament was excellent.


    "Zhang Jun, we finally meet." "Yang Di light way," I did not expect, at the beginning of a small person, incredibly can also grow to this level. "


    "There are so many things you can''t think of. For example, today may be your death date." Zhang Jun stared at him coldly, "you killed my master, I killed many of your children and subordinates. There will be a war between us." (VIP reader number: 347606361, welcome to join)


    "really?" Yang Di didn''t think so. "If you want, I can let bygones be bygones. How about that?"


    "No way." Zhang Jun shook his head. "You are a man who does everything for his purpose. It is better to believe in ghosts than to believe in you."


    Yang Di''s face changed slightly: "Zhang Jun, do you know what I''m doing now?"


    "It''s just a legend. Of course I know." Zhang Jun said faintly, "but that''s nothing."


    "It''s not a small voice!"


    At this time, a man came out after the emperor Yang, who was actually the female Archangel. She stares at Zhang Jun coldly, way: "speak politely, otherwise I tear you!"


    With a smile, the emperor Yang introduced to Zhang Jun: "she is the archangel of the western religion."


    When Yang Di and thea surround them, there are several good people around, including the middle-aged man with the crown of Shintoism.


    Zhang Jun knows that if he does not show some strength, these people will not allow him to join the team of breaking the ban. After all, strength is the first. So he gave a cold smile and said, "is that right? If you want to tear me, why don''t you do it? "


    In a rage, she turned into a white light and rushed to Zhang Jun directly. As soon as she made a move, everyone''s eyes flashed with light. Someone whispered, "purify!"


    The archangels of the western religion do not have their own way, and their power comes from the power gift of the heaven world. Different archangels, get power can''t. This power, which is given by heaven, is called divinity. Divinity and supernatural power are the same, there are high and low points. Thea''s magic is a powerful "purification technique".Purification sounds good, but it''s actually a killing technique. Once killed, it can erase all the enemy''s memory, turn it into an idiot, and then let it be slaughtered. Purification, generally only the upper Archangel can cast, once cast, the power is amazing.


    The white light arrived in an instant and rushed to Zhang Jun. At the moment of the white light, Zhang Jun''s body vibrated hundreds of millions of times in an instant, forming a strong current storm, and squeezing hard at each other. Just listen to the "crackle" a burst of noise, the white light immediately began to twist, and then like a ball was bounced away.


    After the white light came out, she was transformed into thea''s form. She looked very embarrassed and pale. Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "with your ability, do you want to tear me up?"


    Thea was frightened and angry. Just after her magic power came into contact with each other''s power, she was mercilessly crushed. That''s right. It''s rolling. It''s just that you can''t fight back.


    All the people who saw this scene were awe stricken. However, they knew that thea was so powerful that they could not defeat their opponents as easily as Zhang Jun.


    The middle-aged Japanese man with a crown suddenly "ha ha" and said, "isn''t this the legendary inborn Dao style? You are really good. If you can make your body into a puppet, you will become a trump card. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly laughed and said, "you look like a dog. Should you be the emperor of Japan? It''s said that there is only one person in the history of emperor tolerance in Japan, who has the strength of emperor level. When Shen Tianjun cut ASU mu, I don''t mind cutting you today. "


    "Cut me off?" The middle-aged man laughed, "my name is Liu Qiandai. My father is a master of the puppet clan, so I have inherited the talent and magic of refining puppets. Since you have claimed to cut me off, I have a reason to suppress you. "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" ground to smile: "good, originally is a hundred nationalities miscellaneous, then you hurry to suppress me, I can''t wait." With that, he also hooked his hand at the other side, and looked contemptuous.


    "You want to die!" With a wave of his big sleeve, he fell to the ground at five black spots and became five puppet soldiers. All these puppet soldiers are as high as 1000 meters, and they are all refined by Emperor level figures. Moreover, people with a clear eye can see that all the five puppets should have been Middle Earth monks before they died.


    The Chinese friars immediately burst into a pot: "look at the costumes of these puppets, they should be people before the Song Dynasty. Where does Shinto come from?"


    All the five puppets will be killed in a circle. For this kind of killing array, he is very familiar with it. It belongs to the five element killing array, which is very powerful. Standing in the killing array, he stood still, sighed softly, and said, "is this the family skill of a generation of forbearance emperor?"


    Endure emperor heavy a hum: "rely on him, this emperor can behead you!"


    "You should use the five element killing array. I happen to know a set of anti five element killing array. I''ll play with you." His tone is relaxed, and he doesn''t pay attention to the killing array.


    "This man is really arrogant. He doesn''t know how powerful my puppet array is! Because puppets are dead things, they can break out their potential recklessly. Their combat power is twice as strong as when they are alive! No matter how powerful a Daojun is, it is impossible for him to escape under this killing array! "


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said, "young generation, die!"


    "Boom


    The five puppets all moved around Zhang Jun, and the five strong black lights rose to the sky. Then they formed a black fist, and then they smashed down.


    When the puppet moved, Zhang Jun also moved. His body instantly turned into five, and all the five branches were kilometers high. They rotated in the opposite direction, and then turned into a huge golden palm, and pushed it up fiercely. The black fist and the Golden Palm collide, the earth moves and the mountains shake, the stars and the moon tremble, and the voice like thunder lasts for a long time.


    The fury of the air, will all nearby masters blow open. The five puppets were opened by one blow, and the five element killing array was broken. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s five major points were combined into one. Taking advantage of the surprise of the emperor, a flash came to his opposite side and made a lightning strike.


    The emperor''s astonishment, with an incredible speed, continued to flash 9981 times. It is the best escape skill in Ninja, which is called the great magic power of Ninja blink. Then, Zhang Jun''s speed was faster than that of him. He flickered eighty-one times, and finally he was picked up.


    A generation of forbearance emperor, the strength is powerful, unexpectedly was seized like this, all people were shocked. The Japanese Shinto master, who had previously ridiculed Zhang Jun, roared: "be bold! Put down your majesty


    Zhang Jun squinted at the man and asked, "are you ordering me?"


    The man was surprised. He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "friend, if you have something to say, please release the person first."


    "Let people go." Zhang Jun laughed and showed his white teeth


    Just at this time, there was a man in the crowd who preached with divinity: "uncle, the Japanese Shinto religion has three drops of war god blood, that''s a good thing."


    Zhang Jun is in a daze, uncle? When did he have a nephew? He glanced at the scene, but he couldn''t find the preacher. When he turned his mind, he said with a smile: "I heard that there are three drops of war god blood in your Shinto sect. I just want to refine a furnace of pills. I wonder if I can give up love?"The forbearance emperor was held in his hand by Zhang Jun, and suddenly he struggled violently: "brute! That''s the treasure of my Shinto sect. How can I give it to you? "


    "No?" Zhang Jun held him with his left hand and his right hand directly to his head. His inborn Daoism is the combination of emptiness and reality, and directly probes into the other party''s spiritual field and catches his way. The emperor suddenly screamed, trembling and pale.


    Zhang Jun pulled a car, a hundred Zhang long, brilliant road law was pulled out by his life. This Law of the road has gradually condensed into a chain of laws of substance. Once the chain is formed, he can become a legendary emperor.


    "Good stuff." He ignored the emperor''s screams and kept rubbing the law of the road. "This road is relatively pure, and can be used to refine the" Dao Sheng Xian Dan ". This pill has infinite effect, and one pill can make people show their saints."


    All the people around were moved when they heard the words, and the spirit came again: "uncle, you are really powerful. You dare to refine the legendary Dan of Da Dao Sheng Xian Dan. My nephew admires you."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t hold back, and asked with his mind, "who are you?"


    "My nephew''s name is Liu Chengyi. He and Zongyuan are brothers." Answer.


    Zhang Jun immediately remembered that Zongyuan suddenly took tiancongyun sword home a few years ago. When asked, he found out that it was sent by a man named Liu Chengyi, and that man also became a brother with Zongyuan.


    "It turns out to be honest." He nodded and said no more. After all, this is not the time for small talk.


    However, when the emperor forbearance heard that Zhang Jun wanted to refine alchemy with his great way law, he almost didn''t scare out his urine. This is more vicious than killing his father. In the mind electric like, he cries: "good, give you the war god blood!"


    Zhang Junzheng was about to speak, and Liu Chengde passed on three times: "uncle, don''t be cheap. He has a funny thing on him, and he will take it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "What?" Zhang Jun asked


    "His predecessor, Yasu mu, once had an adventure. He found five villains about an inch high in a restricted area of life. They were legendary" animal husbandry medicine immortals. ". Herbalage is the inborn spirit of the essence of the holy medicine, which can manage herbs and cultivate medicine emperor. And once the emperor of medicine is born, they will be his followers. "


    "Such a thing?" Zhang Jun was greatly surprised. His next step was to turn the road into a law and practice the medicine collecting Scripture. The "Mu Yao Xian" was of great help to him.


    "It''s true that I saw it when I stole the sky Cong cloud sword, but I didn''t get it." Liu said with a pity, "Uncle knows how to make pills, so he must be able to use them."


    Zhang Jun''s face sank immediately, staring at the patient emperor and asked, "Liu Qiandai, hand over the animal husbandry medicine fairy!"


    Flow thousand generation almost did not have a mouthful of blood spurt out, startled and angry. How does this know that he has a medicine fairy? The value of the medicine fairy was not under the blood of the God of war. He felt like he had been cut off. However, no matter how good things are, they are not worth a life. Although he will not be killed by Zhang Jun, if he does not have cultivation, he will have to practice for more than ten years, or even decades, to recover.


    Today is the golden age, not to mention more than ten years, even a year is very precious. If we can''t rise early, we will fall behind step by step. When someone else made a big Luo and occupied 48 places, he couldn''t cry. So he bit his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, here you are."


    "Good, worthy of a generation of tolerance emperor, can bend and stretch, can soft can hard." Zhang Jun gave each other a thumbs up, but he was so angry that he really spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    People around look at each other, all see that Zhang Jun is a cruel man, do not offend. In particular, the Holy Lord Yang Di''s face changed when he saw Zhang Jun''s face change. He was not sure that he would win in a one-on-one situation, which made him very uneasy.


    It took time to get the blood of gods, but the medicine was put on liuqiandai, and he handed it in obediently. In ancient times, Zhang Mu''s clothes were only two or more centimeters high. Women wear gauze skirts, men wear long gowns, the former is beautiful, the latter is handsome, if you magnify them and ordinary people are the same, it must be a first-class handsome men and women.


    However, the five villains were all in a state of malaise, as if they had just suffered a serious illness and had not yet recovered. Zhang Jun looked at them carefully and saw that there were countless fine wounds on their wrists, which was shocking. He immediately became angry, raised his hand in the face of the emperor is a slap, curse: "bastard! You are an idiot who doesn''t know anything


    All the people were shocked. In front of the experts of each sect, they puffed the emperor''s mouth. This Is this too arrogant and overbearing?


    Yanhuang''s old teeth were mostly taken out by Zhang Junyi''s slap, and his mouth kept bleeding and staring at Zhang Jun with resentment.


    "Why, you''re not convinced?" Zhang Jun reached out his hand and pulled out his law of the road and rubbed it hard. We should know that his inborn Dao body itself is the aggregation of the Tao, and his Tao is superior to all the Tao and all dharmas. He is the king of the Tao and the emperor of all the dharmas, and has a suppressive effect on the Tao of the people.


    He rubbed this, endure emperor whole body not strong, like a mouse saw cat shiver, even voice: "dare not, dare not."


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and then Wensheng said to the herbalist fairy, "don''t worry. This bastard doesn''t understand your value. I''ll treat you well in the future." After that, he will take five villains into Hunyuan secret place.


    As soon as they entered Zhang Jun''s spiritual field, they felt the ubiquitous Green yuan dragon breath. They were all cheering and active, and then flew to the divine medicine.


    Zhang outside did not wait long, three drops of God of war blood was sent. The God of war is a deity in the ancient times. Its blood is extraordinary and dark gold. Every drop is as big as a fist. It radiates the sun''s brilliance, and the breath of terror is released from it.


    Zhang Jun''s heart was beating wildly, and he said secretly, "great! With these three drops of war god''s blood, I can completely refine a series of divine pills, so that ordinary people can show their saints at one stroke! "


    Just after collecting the blood of the God of war, Liu said: "uncle, there are five emperors in Shinto, namely, the emperor of tolerance, the emperor of sword, the emperor of Qi, the emperor of war, and the emperor with the highest status. This tolerant emperor is the weakest among all the emperors. Be careful. Shinto sect will surely retaliate. "


    "Then come." "I don''t mind flattening Shinto."


    "Uncle is really domineering. I admire him!" Liu honest flattered, and then said, "uncle, I''m here to get something from these people, but these people are so powerful that I haven''t had a chance to start. Please help me."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "I can help you, but I have to pay fifty-five points."


    "Yes Liu honestly agreed, "I pointed out a few people, uncle went up to challenge him, and then beat him hard. In this way, my nephew will have an opportunity to sneak into their spiritual realm and steal something out


    "Will not be found?" Zhang Jun was surprised. You know, everyone is a God in his spiritual realm, and everything that happens can''t be concealed from their eyes.


    "No, my nephew has his own way." Liu is confident and full of confidence.Zhang Jun nodded and threw aside the patient emperor in his hand. Then he said, "go away!"


    With his despondent face and his subordinates, he walked away far away and did not dare to provoke Zhang Jun again. Zhang Jun, on the other hand, fixed his eyes on a man according to Liu''s advice. This man is the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. He is standing with the emperor of all ages and observing him with vigilance.


    Last time, it was the immortal court headed by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty who wanted to take Su Mei away. If it had not been for the five emperors, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Since then, there has been a feud between the two sides. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty even used archaic curse to deal with Zhang Jun, which made his heart evil disaster happen ahead of time. Fortunately, there is a thunderbolt to kill the devil, otherwise he will not be able to get through that level.


    When enemies meet, they are envious. Yuangu and Wangu were very vigilant. They did not expect Zhang Jun to grow so fast, and now they have come to the stage of competing with them.


    What to be afraid of, Zhang all left the patient emperor and walked to them with a smile. The friars on both sides dodged one after another, apparently frightened by the ferocity before Zhang Jun.


    "Yuangu, we met again." Zhang Jun stopped ten steps away and said, "last time we bet that if I can get the emperor within three years, you will dissolve Xianting and enter the legendary academy as a tutor and obey my orders from now on."


    "Haha, I''m afraid you won''t die!" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty gazed at Zhang Jun strangely, "five years is still early, anything can happen."


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun was originally smiling, but suddenly his face turned up, "I once told people that I would go to Xianting to ask for an explanation within half a year. Since you are all here today, give me an explanation. "


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was very angry. The bell of Yuan Dynasty was suspended on his head and asked in a sharp voice, "do you want to ask me for an explanation?"


    "That''s right." In the face of the surging prestige of yuan Guzhong, Zhang Junyi was calm and said, "if you make a mistake, you have to pay a price."


    Yuan Dynasty emperor "ha ha" laugh, pointing to Zhang Jun asked: "pay the price? Are you qualified? "


    Zhang Jun sighed and looked at each other with an idiot''s eyes and said, "do you think Yuan Gu Zhong is great?" In a flash of his right hand, the Kunlun mirror suddenly appeared. When Hu Laosan was about to leave, he left a divinity in the secret place of Hunyuan and could arrive at any time. If two great powers want to contact each other easily, they can perceive each other with one thought.


    The Kunlun mirror hung high above their heads, slightly shaking, and immediately shot a ray of white mirror light, straight toward the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. The mirror light is only as thin as a finger, but it has infinite power. It seems that even the space has been split.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was slightly surprised and hastened to activate the ancient bell. He only heard a distant ring of "when", and a golden bell shaped shield was enveloped outside. When the mirror light hit the golden bell cover, there was another loud noise. The yuan ancient clock vibrated violently. A terrible sound wave was released, and everyone was covered by the shock.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes angrily and said, "come again!"


    This time, he urged the Kunlun mirror with all his strength, and a light of the mirror with a thick arm hit it hard. Everyone''s face changed greatly and they retreated one after another.


    "Damn it! The hands are two big magic weapons. Are Chinese friars so rich? " An archangel of the western religion cursed and dodged away in the distance for fear of being affected by the pond fish.


    "I thought there was a soft persimmon just now, but I didn''t think it was a piece of iron. Fortunately, we didn''t do it. Otherwise, we would end up with the emperor."


    "When!"


    When the bell rang twice, the shock wave it sent out was even more terrifying. All the monks who escaped slowly were shocked to vomit blood and fly upside down. Zhang Jun only felt that Kunlun mirror also vibrated, and he felt sour and numb with his strong congenital Dao body. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was even more miserable. He was not born with Tao, nor was he born with six changes. His ears were shocked and his eyes were red with blood.


    After all, it''s a magic weapon of daruo level. It''s hard to control without the cultivation of quasi daruo. It''s like a child who is not strong enough to use a machete with thick back. Nine times out of ten, he will hurt himself, which is very dangerous.


    "Younger generation, do you want to teach me a lesson on this skill?" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty gazed at the embarrassed Zhang Jun and sneered.


    Zhang Jun grinned and said, "in your state, I don''t think I can start Yuan Gu Zhong again?"


    "Can you still activate the Kunlun mirror?" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty gazed at Zhang Jun.


    Before the voice fell, Chu Chu appeared in front of Zhang Jun, who took the Kunlun mirror and launched the third strike.


    After Chu was preached by Xiaolian, he was the legendary emperor who took two steps towards zhundarluo, with extraordinary strength. In fact, the force is still stronger than Zhang Jun, so this mirror light is as thick as a head, and it blows and kills it fiercely.


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was so frightened that his hair stood up. He said angrily, "younger generation, you are deceiving too much!"


    Anger returned to anger, but he still wanted to urge yuan Guzhong to fight with all his strength.


    "When!"


    This time, ChuChu''s body just slightly shakes, while the emperor of Yuan Dynasty was cracked by the shock. "Wow," he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then turned his head and left.


    "Emperor, walk slowly, we will fight another 30 rounds!" Zhang Jun yelled in the rear.


    "Hum!" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty suffered a great loss. Where would he stay? He went far away in an instant.Zhang Jun looked around and said in secret, "I don''t know what good treasure there is in Yuan Gu emperor. Can Liu honest steal it?"


    Just thinking so, Liu Chengyi actually read it to him: "uncle, here you are. But there are so many things. Let''s go back and divide them slowly. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "have you got it? When did you do it? "


    Liu honest "ha ha" a smile: "in Yuan Gu for the first time to urge Yuan Gu Zhong, that big Luo magic tool is difficult to use, he wants to mobilize all his strength, so he gives my nephew the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Zong Yuan is also here. Do you want to go and talk to him?"


    "Good." Then a middle-aged beggar like man appeared behind him and was immediately ingested into Hunyuan secret place.


    Zongyuan didn''t expect to meet his big brother in this place. He was very happy. They found a place where there was no one and murmured something.


    "Elder brother, you are so divine that you can steal the emperor''s things." Zong Yuan was impressed.


    "Hey hey, big brother is the one who eats this kind of food." Then he asked, "brother, is the sword I sent you still there?"


    "Of course." Zong Yuan nodded.


    "Good!" "I''ll see if I have a chance to go to Shinto. With Tiancong cloud sword in hand, Shintoism is an undefended treasure. Let''s empty it for him


    Zong Yuan came to be interested and asked, "elder brother, what''s good about Shintoism?"


    "There are so many good things, you will know." Liu honest sold the key.


    Zhang Jun forced the emperor to leave Yuan Dynasty. No one dared to provoke him. Even the holy Master said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    He said hello to the people with a smile and said, "I think you are opening the Fu library. Even if I am good, the prohibition seems to be very strong. You can''t open it without me."


    A burst of stomach trouble, the prohibition in all people continue to crack, has become very weak, in a short time can open. But no one will offend Zhang Jun at this time, so he should not hear it.


    The emperor killed there was like sitting on a needle felt, because Zhang had been staring at him for a few eyes, and he was not in a good mood. And Zhang all hands of the Kunlun mirror, originally belongs to small Kunlun, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Without Kunlun mirror, the position of small Kunlun in the practice circle has declined.


    Zhang Jun finally did not kill the emperor. His goal is Fuku. As for the killing emperor, he will take care of it later. There are opportunities.


    Soon, the people returned to their original position and continued to attack the ban. After all, they all wanted to enter the Fuku quickly. Zhang Jun took the position of the ancient emperor, and, like others, gave out a divine light and bombarded the forbidden system.


    Outside the Fuku portal, a layer of dense purple light surround, all attacks of all into the purple light. With the attack, the purple light is rolling, and it seems to be shrinking.


    When he attacked the ban, a Taoist with wide robes and big sleeves leaned over, and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Zhang Daojun, the young man is polite."


    Zhang all glanced at each other with a slant, and saw the other party with a pair of yellow eyebrows. He described obscenity and flattery smile. He was not like a good man at the sight.


    He nodded slightly, "what do you call it?"


    "The little old son road name Huang Mei, the family teacher crazy Taoist, must be Zhang Daojun is known." Said Huang Mei with a smile.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "are you a disciple of a madman? Why didn''t I hear of him having a apprentice? "


    Huang Mei Dao Jun dry smile, said: "I was the teacher who worshiped the day before yesterday, so Zhang Daojun did not know."


    Zhang junyixi: "you mean that the crazy Taoist has gone out of the customs?"


    "It''s out of the customs." Huang Mei angrily said, "otherwise I will not be so unlucky, worship him as a teacher."


    Zhang Jun is strange: "look at your appearance, as if not willing to worship him as a teacher?"


    Hearing this question, Huang Mei is like a little daughter-in-law who is angry. She almost tears and says: "you don''t know, that crazy Taoist, no, master, his old man is so rich!"


    At present, he will be the process of how to be taken as a disciple, listen to Zhang all laugh. Originally, this yellow eyebrow Taoist monarch was a loose cultivation, and had some adventures in the early years, and the change of the era, which was then gradually cultivated to the level of Dao Jun. Yellow eyebrows are timid and never fight with others, so they are always in a simple and deep state.


    But since he was trained to the Taoist, his self-confidence has expanded, and he decided to go to the wilderness to experience some experience to see if he can hit the great fortune. But he went out soon, the big fortune did not hit, but hit the crazy Taoist.


    That day, Huang Mei accidentally found a strange chaos zone, which breathed every ten times, and it would be stable for a moment. That moment was enough for him to go into it and check it over. He always felt that there might be something extraordinary in it. Just as he was ready to go in, he saw an old way of describing sloppy and more obscene than he did not know where to beat.


    "This Taoist friend, I will see your luck, and I will be blessed and blessed with great fortune and good fortune. But you have recently suffered from bloody disaster. If you don''t crack it, it is likely that you will not be able to protect your life! So, if you give me 10000 Dan and a great Roman weapon, I will save you and crack it for you. " The other side spoke in a big way.


    Huang Mei did not see the other party''s cultivation, some were bluffing. But where does he have 10000 gods Dan and Darwinia? Plus, he was always timid and afraid of death, and immediately begged for the other party to crack. The Taoist suddenly showed a dilemma, but under the bitter and sad request of Huang Mei, he said a "good life virtue" nonsense, and finally expressed his willingness to help him, provided that he must be a teacher.


    Huang Mei didn''t think much, thought to worship teachers, as long as can live on. So he worshipped the master very profitably, and then he realized that the other party was a famous madman. Crazy Taoist thinks that since the worship of teachers is to send a salute, so the collection of Taoist Huang Mei in his life is easy to master, and enters the crazy Taoist''s purse. And when he understood that it was too late, the crazy Taoist had never been able to enter and naturally would not return it to him.


    After hearing the experience of Huang Mei, Zhang all can not help laughing and asked: "where is the crazy Taoist now?"


    "He said there was something good here, and he brought me here, and he was there a few hours ago, and now I don''t know where to go." "He said, groaning and groaning.


    If Zhang Junru has some thoughts, he says, "Huang Mei, you know the cultivation realm of your master?"


    Huang Mei shook his head: "I can''t see through, at least it should be the emperor. Can''t be the big man? "


    Zhang all suddenly saw the emperor go and return to the Yuan Dynasty, but this time he was not alone. Besides Yuangu, he followed a woman beside him. The woman was tall, with a crown of emperor, and a Dragon Robe, and a majestic eyebrow. The Yuan Dynasty emperor stood by her carefully, pointing to Zhang Jun, as if he was saying something with a divine mind.The woman glanced at Zhang Jun coldly, and her purple eyes were like two thunderbolts, which exploded to Zhang Jun with astonishing momentum.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and an invisible shield stood in front of him to block his eyes. Eye light hit the invisible shield, issued a "crackling" sound. At the same time, when he mentioned the golden mirror, he met him with a horizontal mace: "that lady, are you a good friend in Yuan Dynasty?"


    As soon as this was said, there was a sound of air conditioning all around. In particular, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty almost jumped up, his face was pale, and he seemed to have encountered a terrible thing.


    "It''s a lot of fun!" People stopped attacking the ban, took out tables, chairs and benches, spread melon seed candy, all in a good way.


    Of course, some people don''t know. For example, Huang Mei Daojun, who doesn''t go out very much, asks a monk around him: "Taoist friend, who is that woman? It seems that everyone is afraid of her


    The man who was asked was a saint. He didn''t dare to tell the name of the woman. He asked in surprise: "walking in the wilderness, you don''t know the name of the empress?"


    "Empress?" Huang Mei Dao Jun blinked, never heard of it.


    The other side further explained: "maybe the reason why you didn''t come out recently is that the empress is a fierce person who was born in recent months. It is said that she is only half a step away from being a character of zhundarro, which is very powerful. Moreover, this woman has a large magic weapon in her hand. "


    Huang Mei was startled: "two and a half steps of the legendary emperor, and the big Luo magic weapon! It''s amazing, it''s amazing


    "It''s said that the empress came out of a broken world, which maintained the custom of women''s supremacy and men''s low status. Therefore, after the birth of the empress, Mr. Chen accepted a number of masters as servants. " Said the man.


    "So the ancient emperors were one of the servants?" Huang Mei asked in surprise. He felt that it was a bit unreasonable for a great generation of emperors to take refuge in a woman.


    "Yes The man secretly looked at the empress and Yuan Gu Di Jun, "it is said that Yuan Gu is now the dry son of the empress."


    "Ah?" Huang Mei was even more surprised. His mouth was wide open.


    Not surprisingly, the empress heard the speech, her face turned blue, and a cloud of thunder appeared in her eyes. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became solemn and silent. Only a pair of eyes were staring at Zhang Jun and the empress.


    "Kneel down, be my servant, and spare you from death." Unexpectedly, the empress did not immediately hand, but cold tunnel.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "kneel to lick it, I will let you a life."


    As soon as this statement was made, people suddenly felt relieved. It was also the empress who was too aggressive and oppressed a group of male practitioners to breathe. Now, they all felt happy after hearing Zhang Jun''s words.


    The empress not only was not angry, but "giggled" to laugh, laughing, laughing all men heart beating. Until she had enough to laugh, she took a charming look at Zhang Jun: "yes, it''s really good. It''s actually a congenital Taoist body. There''s still a emperor in my back palace, that''s you."


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids fluttered, and his heart said that the old woman was really shameless! Without waiting for him to react, ChuChu has already rushed out of the secret place of Hunyuan angrily and scolded: "old woman, my father won''t like you. It''s too old for you to be an old maid for my family!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened immediately and said with a smile: "baby is right. This old thing is all in the way of my eyes when I''m a mother. I won''t want it."


    Empress Fengmu Hanmang big Sheng: "toast do not eat, penalty wine! Zuo Xiang, take this thief for me


    Out of the crowd came a man, dressed in a white shirt, sword eyebrows, star eyes, long beard, is a handsome middle-aged man. He is not only good-looking, but also a master at emperor level. He held the sword formula in his hand and said, "bold thief, die quickly!"


    With that, a thin line of sword light cuts vertically and horizontally, and cuts towards Zhang Jun. Chu Chu had been angry with the empress for a long time. Seeing that someone started to attack Zhang Jun, she immediately gave a heavy hum, and she showed off the sudden thunderbolt. All of a sudden, 81 trillion sword lights came to meet them, and they were all over the world.


    The sword light sent out by the left phase was submerged in the boundless, powerful and invincible sword light, which was twisted to pieces in an instant. His face changed slightly, but he was fearless. He sneered and said, "it''s just relying on magic weapons."


    With that, his whole body momentum changed, and a vast sword like starry sky burst out. In front of this sword idea, even if it is a bolt from the sky, it seems that he is insignificant. His face is red and seems to have been under great pressure.


    "Pearl of rice, dare an compete with the bright moon?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s body also exudes a sense of sword. The sword idea is to kill the past, the present and the future. It is the sword meaning of Ouyang Jiantian, the sword emperor. He is known as the emperor of the sword. No one can achieve his accomplishments in kendo. He immediately suppressed Zuo Xiang''s sword intention.


    "Poof!"


    Before the fight, the left side spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was forced to the ground, and could no longer send out the sword meaning. He looked at Zhang Jun with a gloomy look and said, "the sword emperor is coming. Can I see you?"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this. The so-called sword emperor is a kind of honorific title, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Some people are extremely talented. Even if they only have the true cultivation, they also have dazzling names, such as the sword emperor and the sword emperor. This is a kind of universally recognized honor. Of course, if a person has the title of sword emperor, he is generally a top expert.Ouyang Baitian appeared behind Zhang Jun and stood with his hands on his back, without a trace of murderous spirit. But as soon as he came out, he bowed deeply and said respectfully, "Chao Wen Dao, you can die at night! Thank you


    Ouyang gazed at each other for several days and calmly said, "your sword idea has already been completed. It''s a pity that you can condense the sword spirit by one step."


    Zhang Jun frowned and said: "the minister under the skirt, such a person can''t condense the soul of the sword to death."


    The soul of sword has nothing to do with practice. It is a kind of talent. Those who have destiny are qualified to be the emperor of sword. It''s just that the sword soul can be met or not. It''s not from cultivation. It depends on luck and talent to have it. If you have the soul of the sword, you can use the power of the heaven and earth road to increase the attack power several times. It''s very terrible.


    Zuo Xiang lowered his head deeply and didn''t argue.


    The empress was cold and said in a deep voice, "useless things! Come and get him, general


    A burly, imposing young man stepped out. He was wearing gold armor and carrying a long gun. He walked to Zhang Jun without expression. Seeing this man, Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed. He felt that the other side was an extremely dangerous person. Moreover, this man seems to be a body refining friar. Although his body has not reached the level of sanctification, it is not weaker than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The young man glanced at Zhang Jun coldly and said in a stiff voice: "remember, it''s Dugu Ba who killed you today!"


    Zhang Jun looked scornful and said coldly, "as the dog slave under the old woman''s skirt, do you want to report your name? I don''t think you are weak in cultivation. Today, you should do good deeds and accumulate virtues. You should be a slave under the door. "


    Dugu Ba screamed, his hair was flying, his eyes were shining, his arm was shaking, a big halberd swept across, like a thousand mountains rolling, his head hit Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, and he swept across all directions to meet the situation.


    The big halberd collides with huangjinbao mace, as if two mountains collided together, making a very dull sound. The huge shock wave scattered wildly, blowing those who watched the fun fly their hats and shoes, and they were in a mess. At the moment, both of them showed their physical powers. Dugu BA was 900 Zhang tall and Zhang Jun was 1000 Zhang tall. They were fighting each other closely.


    The friction between the halberd and the golden mace, the intense thunder and lightning, the cold light splashing everywhere, and the rolling murderous spirit forced all sides to shrink their necks and feel chilly all over.


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyelids jumped, because Zhang Jun actually held the mace with one arm, while Dugu Ba held his hands together. It was easy to see who was stronger. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty carefully looked at the female emperor and flattered him: "Your Majesty, do you want a minister?"


    The empress waved her hand and said coldly, "no, it''s not necessary for Dugu Qing to practice the" Tianlong Jue ". If you are strong, you will be strong. It''s very difficult to defeat him."


    Yuangu was surprised and said in surprise: "it''s Tianlong BaoTi! According to legend, Tianlong treasure body has the blood of dragon nationality, and its combat effectiveness is amazing! "


    Dugu Ba didn''t say a word, his joints crackled, and then a layer of dragon scales came out and spread all over his body surface. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt that the strength of the other side had been increased by more than 50%, and he was immediately shaken open.


    "Dragon in the world, kill!"


    Dugu BA''s fighting power soared. He roared, and he attacked with his halberd. He took his life by sweeping and chasing after his soul.


    Zhang Jun was not surprised, but pleased, and said, "good come!" Then he wielded his mace and stabbed. He used the second move to pierce the sky.


    This time, the halberds and Maces hit each other again, but they were half a dozen, regardless of the merits. Zhang Jun can see that after the other side''s body has grown dragon scales, his strength has greatly increased, and his physique has also improved a lot. He can''t help but secretly ask little Jinlong: "this person seems to have the breath of your real dragon."


    Xiaojinlong has always been concerned about the war situation. He disdains to say: "his ancestors should have drunk dragon blood, which led to physical enhancement. It''s nothing great."


    Zhang Jun suddenly came to the spirit, and quickly asked: "drink dragon blood and this effect?"


    Xiaojinlong was nervous and shivered: "what do you want to do? Don''t think of my dragon blood. His ancestors drank adult dragon blood. It''s useless to drink my blood. "


    Zhang Jun regretfully said: "so, that''s a pity."


    Little golden dragon blinked his eyes: "however, if he can practice in the dragon''s nest, he will be able to advance by leaps and bounds, thousands of miles a day."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun''s heart moved, do you really want to accept this person as a slave?


    "Boom


    Even though Dugu BA was strong again, he could not support him. He felt that his hands were weak and his body was numb. After all, he is only the level of incarnation rainbow, while Zhang Jun is the innate Dao body. There is a big gap between them.


    Zhang Jun was still vigorous, and he began to laugh at each other: "how can you serve the old woman just like you? I''m afraid it won''t be soft after three or two strokes? "


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s ridicule, Dugu Ba snorted angrily, and the Euphorbia blew down again.


    Zhang Jun Mou son a cold, disdain way: "the body is only Honghua, you are far away! Eat my last move, cover the three worlds


    In an instant, his body was divided into three parts, and each of them was holding a golden mace, hitting from three sides, and 8 billion jin of Weili was released in an instant.


    "Silk!" There was the sound of air conditioning in all directions.


    "Holy in flesh! Innate Dao body! It''s against the weather


    "Boom


    With an earth shaking sound, Dugu BA was knocked down by Zhang Junyi''s mace. All his bones were broken, and he lay on the ground like a dead dog. The spectators knew that he was out of his power.


    Zhang Jun lifted him up with one hand and said coldly, "you will be a slave under my door. Go in!" Take him into the secret place of Hunyuan immediately.


    The empress lost a member of the general, and her face finally hung. A blue whip appeared in her hand. This is a soft whip, about five meters long, two fingers to thick, above the flow of a layer of precious light.


    "Zhang Jun, I''ll give you one last chance. Would you like to submit to me?" The empress asked coldly.


    Kunlun mirror hung on top of his head, Zhang Jun sneered and responded: "after talking nonsense for a long time, don''t you dare to move?"


    "Shua!"


    The long whip turned into a whip shadow and directly hit the Kunlun mirror overhead. What surprised Zhang Jun happened. The moment the whip hit the Kunlun mirror, the great magic weapon was pulled away, and the connection between it and Zhang Jun was cut off and could not be controlled immediately.


    Zhang Zhiwei''s pain was transmitted to his body through the tears of his skin.The empress also snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, she could not display her whip for the second time. However, she sneered and waved her hand, taking the opportunity that Zhang Jun lost the opportunity of Kunlun mirror.


    Zhang Jun was seriously injured. He sighed and said, "Lao Hu, thank you."


    A purple light big hand, ignoring the limitations of space, so suddenly appeared in front of the empress, and the empress on the palm.


    "Boom


    The empress snorted and retreated three steps. That purple light big hand also suddenly dim down.


    "Ladies, you and I are half a dozen. I advise you to stop." Hu Laosan''s voice seemed to come from all directions.


    The empress''s face was angry: "no one can stop me today!"


    ChuChu willow eyebrow son a vertical, way: "you this old woman really hate, I want to suppress you!" After that, she pointed to the air with her delicate and delicate hand, and then she was bombarded with a powerful force, which made everyone''s faces change suddenly.


    "Click!"


    The space was distorted, and 800 skeleton soldiers appeared at the same time, and formed a 77 white bone extermination array, which immediately trapped the empress in the array. As soon as the killing array came out, the color on the empress''s face finally changed: "seven or seven white bones in the small world of white bones are exterminated and killed?"


    "I don''t talk to you, Zhen!"


    The white bone killing array was launched in an instant, and the terror of 11 billion jin was vigorously and mercilessly crushed, and a huge white bone relic was in charge of suppressing it.


    "The empress hates a voice to say:" today first lets you a horse, the next day will certainly cut not to give up! " Words fall, also do not know what means she used, the figure disappeared instantly, even the white bone kill array can not lock it.


    As soon as the empress left, the emperors of Yuan Dynasty and the emperors of all ages were on pins and needles. They immediately hid far away, so as not to trouble Zhang Jun with them.


    Take some pills of Kunlun quickly. He soon regained his physical strength and the injury gradually subsided.


    So everyone began to attack the prohibition with diligence. While attacking the forbidden, Zhang Jun observes Dugu BA in the secret place. Under the nourishment of Qingyuan Longxi, Dugu BA''s physical strength rapidly recovered, and even his body was undergoing significant changes.


    Zhang Jun''s separation was revealed in the secret place. He kicked Dugu Ba and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be dead, get up!"


    Dugu Ba opened his eyes with shame and anger and glared at Zhang Jun fiercely.


    "Look around. Do you find anything?" Zhang Jun asked him.


    In fact, Dugu Ba already felt that his position was full of comfortable breath. Every time he breathed, his body became stronger. The feeling of losing his strength had already disappeared and his injury was completely gone. He was full of strength all over his body, and he wanted to roar up to the sky.


    At the moment, listening to Zhang Jun''s words, his heart jumped: "dragon breath?"


    "It seems that you haven''t been beaten silly. You can recognize that this is Longxi. To be precise, this is the primary Qingyuan dragon breath. " Can you get more benefits from the spirit of the dragon in the future


    Dugu BA''s body suddenly trembled violently. He suddenly raised his head, staring at Zhang Jun and asked, "what is this place?"


    "Idiot! I said it was my spiritual field. " Zhang Jun frowned, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll give you three breathing choices, either I''ll kill you or I''ll be my servant."


    "Is this the dragon''s nest?" Dugu Ba asked in a trembling voice, and his eyes were very hot.


    When Zhang Junzheng was about to kick him again, little golden dragon came on stage. He saw an auspicious cloud holding it up in the sky. He pretended to be high above and coldly glanced at Dugu Ba below. Once Dugu, who has the inheritance of dragon blood, once meets the real dragon, he will kneel down to the ground as if he meets the emperor.


    "Villains see great saints!" At the moment, Dugu BA was no longer the tough guy before. He was so excited that he kept kowtowing, which was more respectful than seeing his ancestors.


    Xiaojinlong said lazily: "don''t be too polite, just be straight."


    However, Dugu Ba didn''t dare to get up and cried: "today I can meet my grandfather long, and I''m sorry to die!"


    "You don''t have to die." Xiao Jinlong said, "Zhang Jun is my friend. You can follow him. I promise you will have a bright future. "


    Dugu Ba took a look at Zhang Jun and bowed to the ground without hesitation


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied. He said, "you''re welcome. Haosheng will help me with my work in the future. I won''t treat you badly." Then he asked, "what''s the origin of that empress, do you know?"


    Dugu Ba immediately told Zhang Jun what he knew without reservation. It turns out that the female emperor came from the "great world of Xuan female". Although the great world of Xuan female remains, it still nurtures a group of top experts, among which the female emperor is the most powerful.


    The empress controlled the whole world of Xuan female. Under her command were 3000 ministers, 800 lords, 12 kings, 8 generals, and 3 middle and left sides. As well as the palace''s 3000 masters, the overall strength is very terrible. In particular, the magic weapon of Da Luo level in the hands of the empress was called Da Bao Shen Bian, which was specially used to restrain the magic weapon.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    After listening to Dugu BA''s introduction, Zhang Jun was surprised and said: "this empress''s strength is really terrible. It seems that it''s better not to fight with her. But the other side suffers losses and leaves. Maybe he will lead the master to come back. We must be careful. "


    As expected, the next day the empress returned with a large number of experts. However, she did not attack Zhang Jun, but led the public to join in the attack against the ban.


    While attacking the forbidden system, Zhang Jun secretly urged the Buddha''s eye relic to observe the internal situation of the Fuku. But he can only see the general situation of the inside. The space-time inside the rune is folded repeatedly by the great power with exquisite means, so once entering it, he is likely to be trapped.


    In the depths of these complex and tortuous folding spaces, several unpredictable halls appear. With the power of Buddha''s eyes, the interior of the hall can not be seen.


    Five days later, the monks who attacked the prohibition felt that the prohibition was so weak that it could not last long. Sure enough, just after noon, the ban broke open with a bang, and a group of people swarmed in. Many people fight to get in first.


    On the contrary, Zhang Jun walked slowly behind. He knew that the folding space inside was terrible. It was no difference to go in early or go in late. He can find the core by virtue of the advantages of Buddha''s eye relic.


    The first wave of powerful men such as the empress rushed into the door, and the rest of the monks followed. Zhang Jun walked leisurely at the end. However, he was surprised to find that Huang Mei Daojun also followed with his head in his back. He could not help asking, "Huang Mei, what are you doing behind me?"


    Yellow eyebrow dry smile a: "master his old man said, follow Zhang Daojun buttock is won''t suffer a loss."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, but the old liar is smart! He thought for a while and said, "then you should be honest and follow me, and you can take advantage of it."


    Huang Mei was overjoyed and said, "yes."


    When he entered the entrance of the rune, there was a chaotic light curtain in front of him. He stopped in front of the light curtain for a long time, and then found a gap. As soon as he pulled his yellow eyebrows, he rushed in. The light curtain showed a little resistance, and he and fear were walking in thick liquid.


    When this feeling of block disappears, two people in front of a bright, entered a hall. There are three ancient characters written at the entrance of the main hall, "Yuan Shi Dian".


    He did not immediately enter the hall. He first observed the surrounding area with the Buddha''s eye. After a moment, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "I guess I met a dead mouse, and they broke in!"


    It turned out that the killing emperor and Yang emperor led his followers to the Yuan Dynasty hall. Zhang Jun stood at the gate of the hall, waiting for them like a door god.


    In a moment, they arrived. The killing emperor was accompanied by Lingyin emperor and Jiang Fengxian; beside the Holy Lord Yang Di, there were also two noble women.


    these two women as like as two peas, they look like twins, one in red and one in white. The two women''s bodies are released a particularly holy breath.


    When two groups of people arrived at the gate of the hall, they all frowned when they saw Zhang blocking the entrance. "Zhang Jun, what are you doing?"


    "If you want to enter the temple, beat me first." He said coldly, "Yangdi, Fengshui is good here. Should you and I calculate the general ledger?"


    The emperor Yang laughed and said, "Zhang Jun, the ancients said that those who made great achievements did not stick to small matters. What was the gratitude and resentment between you and me compared with the treasures in the Fuku? Why don''t you and I work together to explore the Fuku? As you know, among the people who enter the rune library, there are so many experts that none of us can dominate all the advantages alone. Only by cooperation can we get the maximum benefits. "


    "Bullshit!" Zhang Jun sneered, "even if I give up exploring the Fuku, I will kill you today!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Yang Di sneered, "I have taken a step towards zhundarro. You want to cut me off, unless the realm is higher than me. Besides, even if you have help, I''ll do the same. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "Yang emperor, I ask you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    The Emperor didn''t speak. She snorted and said, "what are you? Are you worthy of the Lord?"


    "Go away, little girls!" Zhang Jun glared at him, "or I''ll kill you first!"


    Thea was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say any more. She knew Zhang Jun''s strength and had the capital to kill her.


    At this time, the woman in red looked at Zhang Jun angrily: "ants like things, dare to be bold in front of this palace!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" ground to smile: "Yang emperor, you are big enough, even the women of 100 nationalities have been on, look at the momentum of these two, should be the princess of the imperial family of Taichu?"


    Yang Di proudly laughed: "you have an eye, yes, these two are the royal highness of the early Protoss!"


    "Oh Zhang Jun nodded again and again, "some time ago, I beat a man who claimed to be a ''Saint son''. It is said that it is your seed. Are they the two born?"


    Hearing this, the woman in red suddenly changed her face and said in a sharp voice: "Tianyuan is indeed your wound. Die!" When she patted Zhang Jun with her jade hand, there was a cross white light to suppress it. It was powerful, oppressing time and imprisoning space.When the cross white light appeared, Zhang Jun felt Xiaolian''s mind: "the elder brother leads her into the secret place, and the younger sister will deal with her."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Xiaolian''s origin is very mysterious. She can make Chu''s strength surge into a legendary emperor by virtue of preaching foundation alone. It can be seen that her own strength is more unpredictable. Thinking of this, he said, "come on! Let you see the power of my spiritual field


    Words down, he will completely open up the spiritual realm, laughing and waiting for the cross white light bombardment.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun didn''t dodge, the woman in red even dared to fight in the spiritual field. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "stupid mole ant! Cross trial is dedicated to restraining the spiritual field. You are looking for death


    So she did not hesitate to urge the cross white light, and then fiercely all into Zhang Jun''s spiritual field.


    When the white light entered the spiritual realm, the dragon''s nest trembled slightly. Little golden dragon was sleeping soundly. He woke up with a start and said angrily, "who wakes me up?"


    However, without waiting for it to soar, Xiaolian''s huge egg will send out an irresistible super force field, which will cover the cross white light. Immediately, the cross white light turned into a white rainbow and was absorbed by the giant egg.


    Xiaolian gave a burp and chuckled, "it''s delicious!"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, but there are still monsters who eat "attack"!


    After the woman in red issued a powerful blow, she suddenly felt that she was out of power, and the cross light lost contact like a stone sunk into the sea. She was surprised and asked, "what kind of trick did you use?"


    Zhang Jun had already closed the entrance to the spiritual realm, shrugged his shoulders and said, "your attack is too weak. It''s almost as itchy as me."


    The woman in red was so angry that she broke her silver teeth.


    The woman in white took a look at her and said, "sister, if you and I join hands, we will summon" Heaven guard "to deal with him


    Zhang Jun was worried. He had heard people say that the guardian of heaven is a super strong man born in the world of heaven. Can he cope with it?


    The woman in red seems to have hesitated for a moment and said, "well, today you and my sisters join hands to call for the guardian!"


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard that the other side wanted to enlarge his moves, he naturally would not give them a chance. He attacked and killed them in a quick and thunderous manner. He held a golden mace in his hand and exerted his strongest "covering and pressing three realms" with one hand. All of a sudden, his body grew to a height of thousands of feet, and his golden mace was also a thousand feet long. With the rolling thunderstorm, he was killed by heavy lightning, which covered a group of four people of Yangdi.


    In the face of such a fierce and fierce attack, several people''s faces changed greatly. The emperor of Yang roared and raised a black Ruyi to meet him. At the beginning, he also held black Ruyi against Zhang Jun, but it was obvious that the two were not of the same level. Now the black Ruyi in the hands of the holy master is definitely a quasi Dara level magic weapon!


    On Zhang Jun''s shoulders, he stood vividly, with Kunlun mirror suspended on his head. Urged by her, Kunlun mirror shot a ray of mirror light to Hei Ruyi. Chu''s strength is not under the holy master, and the Kunlun mirror''s series is higher than that of Hei Ruyi. There is an obvious gap between them.


    However, at this time, the killing emperor suddenly threw a talisman. The Fu burst out in the air, and then a brilliant sword light ran across thousands of meters. It was extremely sharp and unparalleled, and the silk Ling cut to Zhang Jun''s head.


    "Tianfu!" As soon as Zhang Jun''s face changed, he quickly blocked it with horizontal mace.


    Before the light of the sword was killed, Zhang Jun felt a strong opportunity to kill. ChuChu also saw the power of the sword light. However, she had just urged the Kunlun mirror. She could not launch the second attack in a short time, so she was unable to rescue. No alternative, she Jiao drink, will be ready to replace Zhang Jun hard shoulder this blow.


    Just at this time, a crazy slovenly Taoist came up with a yellow gourd in his hand. At this time, the mouth of the gourd was flushed to the sword, and a rainbow light flew out. Vaguely, a dragon shaped Guanghua took away the sword light.


    Killing the emperor looked at the man and called: "crazy Taoist! It''s you


    On the other hand, he is working with three women to urge Hei Ruyi to fight against the killing light from Kunlun mirror. The mirror light bombards on the black Ruyi, explodes a black thunder cloud, inside "thunders" explodes, as if exterminates the world.


    On Hei Ruyi, a fine line appeared with a "click" sound. Yang emperor''s whole body was shocked and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. The other three women were also shocked and turned pale.


    "Crazy Taoist!" The Lord glared at the Taoist and gnawed his teeth.


    The mad Taoist "hee hee" laughed and said, "in those days, I gave you a divination, do you still remember?"


    The Lord snorted coldly: "you said that I would be killed in the year of two years old. Today is my 120th birthday. I don''t believe anyone can cut me off!"


    "You The mad Taoist shook his head and said, "if you don''t see the Yellow River, don''t give up. If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. I have seen your future. You will be led three times in your life, and the person who killed you three times is Zhang Jun


    "Ha ha..." The Lord laughed, "kill me three times?"


    "Laugh, I''ll cry in a minute." Crazy Taoist light way, and then a pat yellow gourd, killing the emperor before the sword light was actually released. However, this time, it beheaded the Holy Lord Yang Di.


    "Damn it!" Yang emperor was furious, "Hongyu, Baiyu help me quickly!"Women in red and women in white immediately printed their hands without hesitation and drank in unison: "shield of protection!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    A pure white light shield appeared. The ancient words were engraved on the light shield, and the prayer voice of hundreds of millions of people was faintly heard. It was thick, solid and solid. Brilliant sword light cut in the above, issued a dull sound, like a bullock into the sea, quietly dissipated. However, the shield also disintegrated and did not last long.


    The women in red and white began to shake, their faces pale as paper. They have just concentrated their efforts to protect the shield, and almost exhausted their physical strength. Now they can''t fight any more.


    Yang emperor roared, and his left hand caught a man and turned to escape. The mad Taoist sneered: "are you an old Taoist divination not accurate?" After saying that, the Yellow gourd shakes, and two rainbow lights fly out, respectively wrapping Zhang Jun and Yang Di, and then ingesting them.


    The moment he was wrapped by Hongguang, the emperor seemed to think of something and screamed, "it''s you, it''s you!"


    However, it was late, and both Zhang and he were fed yellow gourd.


    Zhang Jun felt that he was in a yellow space when his body stabilized. The Yellow Qi is also unknown. It seems to be virtual or real, and it is difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual. The emperor Yang stood on the opposite side, less than ten steps apart.


    The voice of the mad Taoist came in: "Yang Di, Dao Ye gives you a chance. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your nature."


    Yangdi was furious: "don''t be complacent! I will not die today, but I will repay ten times in the future. "


    "Don''t be excited. You will be killed by Zhang Jun three times, and this is the first time." The mad Taoist said faintly, "kill you once, your luck will be weak. If you kill you three times, you will die. It''s not a worry."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Yang emperor roared and burst out of his head a star river, in which hundreds of millions of Fu civilization were destroyed. This is his road, Ruyi Star River!


    Yang emperor''s Taoist body was suspended in the sky, with it as the center, and the strong force field radiated in all directions. In this force field, space rules are forced to twist, Zhang Jun can''t move immediately, and space blocks him.


    His face changed and he called, "space is confined!"


    Yang Di sneered: "the key step towards zhundara is actually to understand the rules of space. Only those who understand the rules of space can have the ability to build a real big world! Although you are strong, you can''t understand the rules of space, so you can''t defeat me! "


    Zhang Jun wanted to move his fingers, but he found that he couldn''t do it. He sighed and said, "the legendary emperor is really powerful. A move of space confinement will lock me to death."


    "Zhang Jun, once again, I would like to reiterate that gratitude and resentment should be solved rather than tied up. It''s better for you and me to shake hands and make up for the grand occasion. In that case, the future will belong to you and me


    "I knew you were shameless, but I didn''t expect to be so shameless!" Zhang Jun shook his head, "let me cooperate with you, unless all planes collapse!"


    "Hum! I don''t know how to praise you As soon as Yang Di''s face disappeared, a sharp thorn appeared in his hand, and the wound would be stabbed.


    Zhang Jun laughed coldly and said, "you don''t know, do you? My Tao is superior to all the dharmas, and the space rule is one of the laws of nature. I wonder if I can break it


    Yang emperor heard the speech, his face changed greatly. All of his inborn Qi and earth are released. As soon as this kind of momentum appears, the yellow gas around it rolls violently and seems to bear the pressure of it.


    "I regard 3000 roads as dust. What can space confinement do to me?" Zhang Jun''s whole body was shocked as if he was thinking about shaking his back. The real dragon was shaking his body, and the space was smashed like a glass. Then he strode forward and said in a deep voice, "Yangdi, take your head!"


    Emperor Yang was surprised and angry: "you are actually superior to all the dharmas. You are not a great way, but a rebellious person. You will be punished by God just like Shen Tianjun."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "ignorance! Either zhundarluo or Daluo, which is not against the weather


    Yang Di understood that he had to fight hard at the moment. He immediately roared and exerted the great magic power of "Ruyi change". He turned into a tiger with two wings on its back and fiercely attacked Zhang Jun. As the saying goes, "like a tiger with wings", once a tiger has wings, its strength will be doubled.


    Seeing each other''s means, Zhang Jun sneered: "if you become a rabbit, I may spare your life. If I become a tiger, I will have to fight it! "


    He immediately transformed himself into a giant with a height of thousands of feet. He evolved the supreme martial law against the emperor Yang.


    The flying tiger pounced forward, his claws seemed to tear the sky, and he wanted to rifle Zhang Jun''s belly.


    Zhang Jun grabs forward with his right hand, zooms in ten times in an instant, and covers the sky and the earth. Yang emperor''s body expanded, but it was no bigger than Zhang Jun''s palm.


    "Pa!" Like a fly, Zhang Jun slapped the giant tiger transformed by the Lord.


    In terms of power alone, the holy master is obviously less than Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun''s slap woke him up. He screamed and turned his attack into swimming. He no longer had direct contact with Zhang Jun.


    "Fool, can you escape?" Zhang Jun''s body was divided into three parts. After a while, he surrounded the Holy Lord in the center and launched an absolute attack."Go


    The flying tiger got a punch on his back, which made Yang Di''s mouth spray blood and roar.


    "Click!"


    A tiger''s leg was cut off by Zhang Junfei''s leg, and Yangdi roared with pain again.


    After a hundred moves, Yang emperor had recovered his human form. Zhang Jun beat him to pieces. His bones were broken, and his skin and flesh were torn off. It was a terrible sight. It seems to understand that today is an inevitable ending. The emperor of Yang suddenly sneered: "Zhang Jun, I have my life imprinted on it. You can''t kill me! My new life will be stronger! "


    After saying that, he did not dodge any more, but fiercely rushed at Zhang Jun. At the same time, his Ruyi Xinghe Avenue suddenly became blazing, emitting infinite light and heat.


    "Blow yourself up!" Zhang Jun was startled and quickly retreated.


    However, the Lord has been struggling, the speed is not weaker than him, in the back of the chase.


    "Boom


    The road of Yang emperor exploded, and the power of terror burst out, and the boundless light drowned Zhang Jun.


    "Damn it!" He cursed and resisted with all his might, and a strong shield formed in the shape. However, the power of the Holy Lord''s dying strike was too strong, which was not weaker than that of zhundarro''s attack. The shield exploded instantly and could not be supported for a moment.


    Maitreya He let out a cry.


    For a millionth of a second, a golden light appears in the hand. With a slight grasp, the terrible light waves released by the Lord will be gathered together. Maitreya''s voice rang out: "ha ha, Zhang Daoyou, I have saved you once, there are still two times."


    Zhang Jun was angry in his heart. He underestimated the cruelty of the Lord, so he snorted and said, "thank you very much."


    After the big hand disappeared, Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "old liar, don''t make a mystery. Come on, who are you? "


    At the moment, the sky and the earth revolved, and he was pushed out by a force, and then he returned to the outside again at the next moment. The madman is still there, but the three women who follow the Lord are missing. Even a few of the killing emperors also left. It seems that they left ahead of time in the face of bad situation.


    The mad Taoist laughed and asked, "who do you think I am?"


    Zhang Jun squinted at him and said coldly, "I don''t know! However, every time I see you, I feel that you are different from before, as if there is more than one crazy Taoist in the world


    With a faint smile, the mad Taoist said, "what do you know, what if you don''t know?"? You just have to understand that I mean no harm to you. I hope you can make up for me when I made a big mistake


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I make up for you? You don''t even know who you are and why do you want to help you? "


    "You''re already helping." The mad Taoist laughed. It was mysterious and cheap.


    "Hum!" Zhang Jun knew that he could not ask anything, so he turned his face and ignored him.


    "Where''s the dog." "Crazy road humanity," long time no see, strange think of it. "


    Zhang Junyi waved his sleeve, and the big black dog jumped out and circled the mad Taoist.


    The mad Taoist beamed and said, "I''ve grown a lot. Good, it''s convenient to follow me." After that, he threw the Yellow gourd to Zhang Jun, "this is the gourd of heaven and earth." The mad Taoist said, "the little Qiankun pot is its imitation."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "heaven and earth gourd! What is it about? "


    Crazy Taoist: "it''s a quasi Dara magic weapon. It was refined by an ancient man with a good background. Now it''s yours. Now it''s time for you to calm down? "


    Zhang Jun took the gourd of heaven and earth in his hand, grinned and said, "reluctantly."


    The mad Taoist suddenly Su Rong: "you are doomed to have three major nemesis in this life, Yang emperor is one, and the remaining two are about to be born. You must be careful."


    Zhang Junyi raises eyebrow: "how to say?"


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." The mad Taoist repeatedly waved his hand, "I won''t tell you. I''ll take the treasure of Fu Di quickly. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Zhang Jun to ask again, the news of the mad Taoist was so sudden that he disappeared along with the big black dog.


    "Old liar!" Zhang Jun scolded, turned around and entered the Yuan Dynasty hall.


    Step out, Zhang Jun saw the vast hall, tens of thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of miles wide, countless Fujian floating in the air.


    The swords were motionless and interwoven into a sword net. He didn''t dare to move rashly. He felt that there was a connection between each Rune sword. Once they were stimulated, he might be attacked by all the rune swords. If not, he would be crushed to pieces.


    He immediately opened the eyes of Buddha and observed the mystery. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. He looks surprised.


    "What a fantastic idea! How could you make such a big array with so many talismans! If XiaoLongNu can use this array to improve her shape, she will be able to go further on the body''s manifestation! "


    With the help of Buddha''s eye, he seeks out the eye of the middle array and the method of breaking the array one by one, and finally calls out the little dragon girl.


    XiaoLongNu''s cultivation is not weak, and she is also a physical magic power. It is most suitable for her to subdue the Fu array in Yuanshi palace.


    After a glance, she knew the precious value of these Fu swords. She shook her head and said, "you are still here."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I am already the sixth change of the holy fetus. The next level of divine transformation not only promotes the physical body, but also does not help me a lot. On the contrary, you should be able to break through the sixth change of the holy foetus if you can refine your form with the help of the Fu array. "XiaoLongNu has taken renhuang pill before, and has broken through repeatedly with the help of Zhang Jun. If we can get this help again, it is possible to break through to the sixth change.


    Knowing that Zhang Jun''s words were true, Xiao Long Nu had no choice but to agree. She said in a soft voice, "after the six changes of the holy fetus, I can help you."


    The little dragon girl of Shengtai six changes has the power of emperor at least, and can really help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Zhang Jun immediately invited Ouyang Baitian, chaotic emperor and Wulei emperor out, and then added XiaoLongNu and ChuChu, a total of six people. Under his guidance, the other five people respectively stood at the pivot position of the Fu array. He said, "let''s suppress the Fu array together. I hold the eye of the array with Kunlun mirror, and the three emperors hold the three pivot of the array, and don''t let it activate. ChuChu, you follow me. When I''m weak, you take over from me and urge Kunlun mirror. "


    Finally, he said to XiaoLongNu: "you stand in the most dangerous position. When we fight against the rune array, you can absorb it with all your strength. If you succeed, you will reap great benefits. "


    Ouyang Baitian looked at the Yuanshi hall and said in surprise: "the emperor Tianfu is really extraordinary. He has come up with such a method of body forging. If I guess it''s good, XiaoLongNu will have the supreme sword body after her success."


    Zhang Jun knew that Ouyang Baitian had a deep understanding of kendo, and XiaoLongNu was far behind him. He immediately asked, "what is the supreme sword body?"


    "With Yuan Shen as the sword soul, body as the sword shell, and a set of powerful sword array, you can definitely sweep all directions. By then, even I will not be her opponent. " However, the process of shaping the sword should be very dangerous. You must be careful


    Zhang Jun looks at Xiao Longnu, who nods decisively. Practice is full of variables and dangers. If you are timid, you can''t achieve great success.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he said, "you just have to rest assured. In case of danger, I will help you to lift it."


    They all took their places. Zhang Jun urged the Kunlun mirror to send out a ray of holy power. The sword amulets in the hall of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were shaken up and radiated infinite light, which made the hall like day. The three emperors also took action. They tried their best to suppress the formation together with Kunlun mirror.


    Those impetuous runes immediately moved slowly towards the direction of the little dragon girl, not restless. XiaoLongNu immediately let go of her body and mind and let these sword Charms enter her body. Sword runes are all energy bodies. Like a little fish, they swim into the little dragon girl''s cells, one, ten, one hundred thousand, ten billion.


    When the ten billion sword runes enter the body, the little dragon girl''s body begins to tremble slightly, and her body is full of strong blue and black.


    Ouyang Baitian''s face changed: "no! The evil spirit of the sword rune is too heavy for her to hold on to! "


    Zhang Jun took a breath and handed the Kunlun mirror to Chu Chu. In an instant, he arrived at XiaoLongNu. His body has become innumerable particles, each of which penetrates into XiaoLongNu''s body to block the invasion of evil spirit and help her tide over the difficulties.


    XiaoLongNu immediately returned to normal, and the sword Rune continued to enter her body, 100 billion, 1 billion, until there was a sword Rune in every cell. In a flash, her body exudes the spirit of the supreme sword. The sixth change of the holy fetus and the supreme sword body began to shape at the same time.


    A strong force bounced Zhang Jun out. He looked very tired. His eyes were blank and his limbs were weak. It seemed that he had just experienced a great war.


    At this time, the swords and amulets in Yuanshi hall all poured into XiaoLongNu''s body. People did not need to suppress the Fu array any more. They all came to watch. Xiao Longnu is wrapped in a sword light, and she is undergoing some super transformation.


    Ouyang Baitian observed carefully and frowned: "it''s a little bit short, just a little bit short!"


    Zhang Jun swallows several magic pills to recover his physical strength. Meanwhile, he stares at Xiao Longnu nervously and says, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help him again."


    "No! The body of Wushang sword repels foreign objects. You will be seriously injured and lose your life if you don''t do it well. " Ouyang Baitian stops it.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I can''t take care of that much. She can''t have anything."


    ChuChu''s eyes turned red, and immediately volunteered: "Dad, I''ll come."


    Zhang Jun was furious: "what are you doing here? Are you sanctified in flesh? "


    ChuChu was told to cry out: "but it''s too dangerous to do this. I don''t want you to go! "


    Zhang Jun said coldly:" when are we not in danger of fighting for our lives? Don''t worry, I can''t die! " After saying that, he again hands, still into countless particles, into little dragon girl''s body.


    Just as soon as he was integrated, Zhang Jun was attacked by the sword light. The supreme sword light was too sharp. In a moment, he killed tens of thousands of gods and damaged his innate Taoist body. However, after all, he slowly controlled the situation, slightly suppressed the evil spirit of sword light, and let little dragon girl get through safely.


    One second, two seconds. Time became so slow that Chu and others waited anxiously outside. Finally, two minutes later, a ray of sunlight erupted and condensed into Zhang Jun''s body. However, he looked pale, as if he had just had a serious illness.


    "Dad, are you ok?" ChuChu quickly helped him.


    Zhang Jun grinned: "it''s OK. It''s a little hurt." But he watched nervously at the sword light.


    The light of the sword gradually converges, and the little dragon girl sits in a sitting posture with a solemn appearance. If Zhang Jun had not observed with the Buddha''s eye, it would have been impossible to see that XiaoLongNu had become the sixth change of the holy fetus and possessed the supreme sword body.


    XiaoLongNu slowly opened her eyes. He nodded to the crowd, and then said to Zhang Jun, "I''m going to break through."


    Ouyang Baitian stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the Wushang sword is not weaker than the innate Dao. Theoretically, it can prove daoda Luo without the help of will force. It is inevitable for her to break through."Zhang Jun nodded: "I just want to rest for a while. There will be a fierce battle later. Please get ready."


    "What have you found?" asked the confused emperor


    "A group of descendants of the 100 ethnic groups entered the" nun Temple "and could not benefit them. But we are not in a hurry. We will wait until they open the mechanism Zhang Dao is light.


    Just as XiaoLongNu broke through the Yuanshi palace, there was a place where the real and the virtual coexisted. One of the black stones moved for a moment, then cracked with a "click", and then a light smoke came out, forming a virtual shadow of the holy master.


    "Damn it! The Daoji I have worked so hard to repair has been cut off. I don''t know when and when I want to repair it! " The LORD looked ferocious and unwilling.


    At this time, a magic light gushed out from the ground, and in an instant covered the whole place where the virtual and the real coexisted. "Who is it?" screamed the Lord


    A great shadow, condensed in the magic light, made a deep voice: "do you want to get power?"


    "Power? Of course I would, but who are you? " The Lord asked nervously that he didn''t want to lose this mark of life.


    "I am the Lord of the nether." The other side said, "you carry a lot of luck. If you can get my help, you will be able to fly into the sky. But before that, you have to sign a soul contract with me. "


    The Lord moved in his heart, but he still asked cautiously, "what soul contract?"


    "When you become one, you must inherit the great world of the nether world." The other side said, "would you like to?"


    The Lord thought: "after inheriting the great world of the nether world, I am afraid that my brand of life will be erased. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can testify to Dara, I can directly devour the dark world! "


    He was a man of great ambition. After a moment''s consideration, he agreed and said, "good! I promised


    The magic light rolled away the Lord and soon entered the dark world.


    However, in the Yuan Dynasty hall, little dragon girl made a breakthrough all the way to gather Dao Tai. Her Dao embryo is different from others. To be exact, what she condenses is the "supreme sword embryo" in which the supreme sword spirit is bred. Above the body of the sword, Wuxiang sword is suspended. It shoots down hundreds of millions of sword lights and forms a sword array to guard it.


    At the same time, Wushang sword fetus constantly rushes out the meaning of sword and nourishes the image of sword. After a few breaths, the eighth prohibition of the sword is opened! When the nine level prohibition of the sword chart is fully opened, 43 million sword lights can be emitted, and each sword light weighs one million jin!


    In other words, the strength of XiaoLongNu is more than 4.3 billion jin!


    As soon as the eighth ban was opened, even Ouyang Baitian was shocked. He felt the horror of the sword map and said, "with this sword map, it''s hard for XiaoLongNu to meet her opponent!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun was somewhat proud and said, "the sword light she sent out has tens of trillion Jin, which can crush people to death!"


    "The power of this sword map should not be weaker than that of Da Luo level magic weapons!" Chaos emperor and five thunder emperor are also surprised, "but presumably she can not display for a long time, at most can launch a strike."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s right. But one strike is enough. Who can hurt her unless she is attacked by zhundara level? "


    As he spoke, the sword map suddenly fell and merged into the supreme sword embryo. The sword body is bright. A sword Qi cuts it open, and the sword light rushes out.


    What kind of sword light is this? It is brilliant and magnificent, sharp and cold. It is as long as ten thousand miles, crisscrossing the sky and the earth, cutting four dimensions and eight poles, heaven and earth. This sword light is XiaoLongNu''s road, the supreme sword way!


    This process, only took less than an hour, the natural result!


    Zhang Jun looked at XiaoLongNu''s Wushang Kendo and asked Ouyang Baitian with a smile: "brother Ouyang, don''t you want to go up and try it?"


    As a sword emperor, Ouyang Baitian would not be afraid of stage. With a long smile, he said, "younger brother and sister, brother Zhang Jun, let me try your swordsmanship. How about a duel?"


    Little dragon girl nodded slightly: "please!"


    Ouyang Baitian extended his fingers to strike at the distance, and a majestic sword sense permeated the scene and locked Xiao Longnu. Xiao Longnu reaches out and blows her sword. She cuts off Ouyang Baitian''s sword intention directly. She also points to him from afar.


    Ouyang Baitian felt that the cold sword idea turned the empty into the real and locked his body. His face was dignified, his hands pressed one point, and a sword array was formed to protect him.


    People can see that the hall is full of invisible sword spirit when the two talents make a move. After only a few breaths, Ouyang Baitian suddenly stopped and said with a wry smile, "I lost."


    XiaoLongNu also stopped, but said: "the emperor''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. I''m far inferior to it. It''s just that I have the advantage of the supreme sword, which makes it a draw."


    However, Zhang Jun knew that the name of "sword emperor" was not won for nothing. Ouyang Jiantian was the emperor in the sword. Xiao Longnu was not inferior to him in swordsmanship, which was very valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Ouyang Baitian said: "in the future, you and I will learn more."


    The little dragon girl nodded: "I once got the" sword map "given by the sword emperor, but I still haven''t fully understood it. I just want to ask the sword emperor for advice."


    Ouyang Baitian sighed: "I hate that I can''t meet the sword emperor. Although he is a monk, his understanding of Kendo is still above me. It''s a pity that he died in bad luck. "


    The little dragon girl asked, "the emperor knows how the sword emperor fell?"


    "By the hand of a woman." Ouyang Baitian waved his hand and said, "if you don''t mention it, it will pollute his reputation."


    XiaoLongNu no longer asked, but at this time, a letter came down from the sky. Zhang Jun took the letter in his hand and looked at it carefully. The discovery letter was left by Emperor Tianfu. It records the origin of Wushang sword and why the emperor left the Wushang sword in this place.


    It turns out that emperor Tianfu is extremely talented and gorgeous. He is accompanied by three confidants. The emperor tried every means to improve their strength, so it took a hundred years to build the Yuanshi hall, the sunv hall and the Tianxing hall. The three main halls can create the body of supreme sword, Tianxiang treasure and star God respectively.


    These three kinds of constitution are not inferior to the innate Dao body. Once possessed, they will have a smooth road in practice and have a great chance to achieve the position of Dalao fruit. If it had not been for Tianfu, the great emperor, he would never have done this.


    However, it is a pity that the three women were killed by the emperor''s enemies before they could be promoted. In order to remember his lover, the emperor specially left the three halls down.


    After reading the letter, Zhang Jun was shocked and said, "who dares to kill the woman of emperor Tianfu? Is the other side also a big Luo figure? "


    Chaotic monarch: "Tianfu emperor should be a figure in the Archaean era, or in the mythological era. At that time, there were lots of talents, and it was possible for several great dragons to coexist."


    Speaking, a wisp of ideas came, all people have a kind of impulse to kneel down on the ground, and then a gentle sigh, full of sadness, sadness, helplessness.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless. They regard all things as cud dogs."


    All of them were startled and worshipped with great ceremony: "the will of the emperor will come, we will welcome you!"


    "Those who get the sword should cut off all the evil spirits and protect the people of Li!"


    "I respect the law Xiao Longnu said goodbye three times.


    Then the emperor''s will converged and turned into an idea into a little dragon girl''s consciousness of the sea. XiaoLongNu suddenly tearful, flustered, and asked her what was wrong.


    "The great emperor told me that his lover was killed by the supernatural evil spirits, and he said that he missed her very much." Little dragon girl said, "a generation of great emperors, shining through the ages, but tired of love."


    "The great emperor is also a man." Zhang Jun patted her fragrant shoulder, "you live and practice, and you don''t waste the emperor''s efforts."


    "The great emperor also said that the evil spirits outside the heaven would invade in the new era, so I should deal with it carefully, and told me the formula to obtain one third of the mother rune." Xiao Longnu Dao.


    Zhang junyileng: "mother Rune?"


    "Yes." "In the deepest part of the hall, there is a Daoji handed down by Tianfu Avenue."


    Ouyang Baitian and others moved one after another. Daoji passed down by the great emperor! It''s priceless. It''s more precious than the magic weapon!


    If Zhang Jun thought about it, he asked, "what else did the emperor say?"


    "The great emperor said that the mother talisman could not enhance one''s strength, but could help people master the essence of the talisman and become the second emperor of heaven Fu in the future." The little dragon girl said, "the great emperor also said that the women created in the three halls should assist the person who obtained the mother''s talisman."


    Five thunder emperor sighed: "it seems that this mother rune is Zhang Jun you."


    Zhang Junpo felt embarrassed: "I''m really sorry to let some of you go for a free trip."


    "Not necessarily." The chaotic emperor said with a smile, "emperor Tianfu is a great man. There must be a lot of good things left behind. We can take some of them casually."


    Xiao Longnu nodded: "the great emperor is so talented that no one has been able to match him since ancient times. He has not only left his mother amulet in Tianfu hall, but also many precious talismans, such as Dan Fu, Yao Fu, Jian Fu, array Fu, curse Fu and Lei Fu."


    Everyone''s hearts are beating wildly. The talisman left by the emperor Tianfu must be of the level of collection. Any one of them is valuable!


    "Well, we''ll go to the other two halls at once." Five thunder emperor immediately urged, he very much hope to get Lei Fu, in order to understand Lei Dao.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "we must seize the palace of Su Nu and the temple of heavenly star. Let''s start at once!"


    In the nun palace, Princess Hongyu, Princess Baiyu, and a group of Archangels of western religion are fighting against countless women''s light and shadow. Light and shadow looks like a woman in palace dress. She is noble and charming. She is just like a fairy in the sky. She can only be seen from afar and can not be abused.


    This woman''s light and shadow, each of which is fragrant and intoxicating. Those male archangels saw the light, smelled the fragrance, one by one fascinated, even their hands were soft, and some even drooled.


    White jade Princess keeps drinking and scolding to keep them awake. But Princess ruby was already impatient and said angrily, "how can we eliminate these damned things?"


    an archangel removed the line of sight and respectfully put forward the premise and suggested: "Princess highness, these light and shade should be the will of the palace of the ladies, only to be wise, not to attack.""Smart?" Princess Hongyu asked quickly, "how to take it wisely?"


    The archangel was knowledgeable and analyzed: "we have been fighting with these lights and shadows for a long time, but no one is injured, but the shadows are killing more and more. So the villain''s conjecture is in the wrong way. "


    "Make it clear." Princess Baiyu stopped and asked the archangel.


    "Villain means that the hall''s will does not choose us, probably because none of us meets its selection criteria." That Archangel wryly smile, "if the condition does not meet, how to attack again is useless."


    "You''re right." All of a sudden, a group of Zhang Jun appeared, and he strode along with a smile.


    The white jade Princess several big startles, one after another forms to kill the array, she asks: "is you! What are you doing here? "


    Zhang Jun took a look at the flying light and shadow of human figures and said, "nonsense, of course, I''m here to rob things. Since you have not been selected, you''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Princess Ruby sneered: "will your people be chosen?"


    "Maybe." Zhang Jun smiles and waves his sleeve. Lin Xian, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong, Su Xiaoyu, Shangguan Meixue, Xiaocao, Su Mei, Guo LAN, Bai Lingxue, Ouyang Jingjing and Hua Yurong are sent out.


    "I''ve got a lot of wives. Maybe there''s a suitable one." He said triumphantly.


    The women entered the nun hall and looked around curiously. They were so charming and charming that they attracted everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as Su Mei entered the hall, she felt the light and shadow of women in the air staring at her in succession. She was surprised and said, "husband, I don''t feel right!"


    As soon as her voice fell, hundreds of millions of lights and shadows suddenly rushed towards Su Mei. The whole hall immediately "rumbled" and the earth moved and rocked, as if the earth were falling apart.


    The archangel who spoke before exclaimed, "the body of seduction is terrible!"


    For a moment, Su Mei felt her body full of strength and a strong desire to be loved. A group of white light wrapped her, so that her physique had a strange change.


    "You can''t live alone, brother. It''s your turn. We''re going to cover the outside." The chaotic emperor laughed and pushed Zhang Junyi.


    Zhang Junyi''s head was so big that he didn''t expect this to happen. He ran into the white light with his scalp. How can we use the thunderbolt to kill the parents?


    Entering the white light, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that Su Mei was ten thousand times more beautiful and charming than usual. He put his arm around her fibrinogen waist and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Su Mei didn''t speak. She hugged Zhang Jun tightly and entangled him like a snake. She bit Zhang Jun''s ear and relayed a text to him. After listening to this sutra, Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "it''s much better than our previous double cultivation skills. Where did you learn the" wonderful Sutra "


    "All of a sudden I knew it had to do with the light and shadow." Su Mei said.


    Zhang Jun said: "wonderful! With this wonderful Sutra, I can help you to open up the holy fetal transformation and achieve Tianxiang treasure body


    The chaos thunderbolt kills outside, the white jade Princess and the red jade princess are immediately anxious, how can the benefit let Zhang Jun''s woman go? Then, without waiting for them to make a move, XiaoLongNu released a strong sense of sword. She said coldly, "I can only make one strike, and one strike can kill at least half of you!"


    ChuChu also took out the Kunlun mirror and whispered, "I have a magic weapon. It''s not difficult to kill a person."


    Princess Hongyu and Princess Baiyu looked at each other. Although they were not weak, they also saw that if they did, they would not take advantage of each other. Even if it is called out to protect heaven, there is no chance of winning.


    "It seems that I can only ask the emperor to come forward." Princess Baiyu passed on her thoughts in secret.


    Princess Ruby: "these women are very interesting. Maybe the emperor will like them. He will come."


    With that, they crushed a jade card at the same time.


    In New York, where the crystal coffin is stored, there is a dying young man in the open crystal coffin, who is the prince who was suppressed by Amitabha on that day. He didn''t die. He just lay lazily in the coffin as if he were seriously injured.


    The young man''s face showed a trace of cold: "my body almost died, damned Buddha, I will not let you go!"


    Suddenly, his heart moved, murmured: "little sister said they met the person who hurt me? And his woman? Ha ha, interesting, interesting! It seems that I''m going to take a lead and separate myself from the lower bound. I''ll have a good time with him


    He took a deep breath. In the infinite void, a white light fell and was inhaled by him with his mouth and nose. Gradually, the injury of the youth disappeared.


    He showed a cold smile: "boy, wait for me patiently, I will waste you, and then slowly play with your woman in front of you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    About ten minutes later, ChuChu suddenly stopped killing by thunderbolt. In the air, Zhang Jun and Su Mei sit with their knees crossed, and their faces are solemn. Around Su Mei, countless fragrant flowers scattered all over her body. A strange force field enveloped the whole hall, and all the visitors changed color.


    "Tianxiang BaoTi is not under the innate Dao body!" The chaotic emperor said, "Little Dragon Girl and Su Mei, Zhang can open up his small world!"


    Emperor Wulei said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that the body of Tao, the body of Tianxiang treasure, the body of supreme sword, or the body of a star God? Such a small world, what will be the scene, just think about the scalp numb. "


    Ouyang Baitian twisted his beard thoughtfully and said, "I suddenly think of a legend."


    "Oh? What legend? " They asked, and even Princess Ruby raised their ears. Su Mei''s achievements are really amazing. While envious and envious, they also want to know more information. "


    "According to legend, when Haotian God opened up a small world, the spiritual fields of the Nine Emperors and concubines were all opened up in the spiritual world of Haotian God, thus forming the geomantic pattern of one dragon and nine Phoenix. The combination of yin and Yang has many advantages. " Ouyang Baitian explained to the public, "later Haotian God finally became a great emperor, and nine imperial concubines were promoted to zhundara to assist God in governing hundreds of millions of wasteland."


    Speaking, Su Mei''s head suddenly burst out of a red auspicious cloud, above which hundreds of millions of auspicious gas, and then into the void. Gradually, Su Mei herself turned into a red cloud, suspended on the top of Zhang Jun''s head. This is a sign of physical sanctification and a manifestation of Tianxiang''s treasure.


    Red clouds cover the roof. Zhang Jun opens his eyes. He has gained a lot from practicing with Su Mei just now. Now he feels that Su Mei''s force field has added to his power, which makes his combat power soar by nearly 30%, and his strength has broken through 10 billion jin.


    Then the red clouds rolled over and formed Su Mei again. She gently smile, way: "husband, this is my road, Tianxiang Zhujun Road, can enhance the strength of others."


    "Not bad!" Suddenly, a cold and evil voice sounded, and immediately a young man appeared in the hall.


    Princess Hongyu and Princess Baiyu were overjoyed, and they all went forward and said, "I have seen your brother!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He knew the man in front of him. He was the prince of the Taichu clan. He was not seriously injured by Amitabha. How could he appear here?


    The young man''s eyes, like a poisonous snake''s letter, scanned Zhang Jun''s body. He said with a smile: "boy, you should remember me, don''t you?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "of course I remember that you are not the guy who was beaten like a dog by Amitabha Buddha. It is said that you are the prince of the Taichu clan? It''s said that the emperor''s sons are all the accomplishments of zhundarro, and the result is so miserable. It seems to be exaggerating. "


    When the young man heard the speech, he was very angry. When he hummed heavily, there was a murderous spirit coming over, which made Zhang Jun cold all over his body. Fortunately, the killing machine failed to break his inborn Taoist body, which only made him feel uncomfortable.


    "The prince regarded you as Amitabha on that day. As a result, I suffered a great loss. You are the culprit. Today, I will slowly torture you! Let you regret offending my son! " Youth Road, a pair of eat set Zhang Jun''s expression.


    Then his eyes swept over Su Mei, XiaoLongNu, ChuChu and so on. He couldn''t help licking his tongue and sighed: "wonderful! The women around you are very good. I will enjoy them in front of you


    Zhang Jun eyes in the cold light big blazing, he squinted: "you have suffered a loss, how dare you come over?"


    "What? Can Amitabha come to help you? I''ve heard that he''s gone. " Come on, you have no help today


    "I should say that!" Zhang Junyi''s face killed the opportunity, the other party''s behavior touched his bottom line, he did not hesitate to use the last opportunity given by Maitreya, but also to get rid of this person, so he said, "Maitreya!"


    A white lotus blossomed in the void. Maitreya walked out of the lotus with a smile and asked, "what do you call me, Zhang Daoyou?"


    Zhang Jun pointed to the blue faced Prince of Taichu: "I want to kill this man."


    Maitreya shook his head: "the last time he came, he was weak, but this time he was very powerful. His strength was close to zhundarro. I can''t kill him."


    Zhang Jun was surprised that Maitreya could not be killed? The prince of the royal family is really powerful!


    Maitreya then said, "but I can suppress him for five years."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Jun said in a vicious way: "then suppress it!"


    Maitreya said, "easy." After that, he raised his hand, and a white lotus flew over and threw it at the prince of Taichu.


    At the beginning of the day, the prince knew it was not good. He turned around and ran, but the lotus was so fast that it reached the top of his head in an instant. The white light flashed, and he was ingested. It should be that the lotus has its own space, directly suppressing the youth in it.


    Turning over his hands and suppressing the youth, Maitreya said, "I promise to help you three times. This account has been paid off. Besides, you have two chances to live. Please know yourself. "


    With that, Maitreya disappeared, leaving a group of stunned people.


    Red Jade Princess and white jade Princess face are white, the emperor brother was captured like this? Five years of repression?Zhang Jun glared at the two girls and said, "are you the bastards? Come on! First suppress him for five years. After five years, I will kill him myself


    "You dream! The emperor is at the level of zhundarluo. You can''t beat him at all. " Princess Hongyu was full of confidence, "even if this palace is just a lower boundary, if I appear, I can still kill you! So don''t be arrogant, because you won''t live long! "


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "then I''ll wait!"


    Both sides didn''t do it after all, because they were not sure of winning. Soon after, they left the temple one after another and continued to look for opportunities. With the help of Buddha''s eyes, Zhang Jun easily found the Tianxing hall. However, it was a little troublesome because there were so many experts in the temple.


    Shintoism, Hinduism, Sikhism, Islam, western religion, and the killing of emperors are all here. Strangely enough, however, these people were staring at the sky, motionless, as if still. When Zhang Jun and others entered the Tianxing hall, they were just like them, staring up at the sky without saying anything.


    Only those who enter Tianxing hall can see the boundless starry sky above the hall. Stars twinkle one after another. It seems that every one has life and tells them different stories.


    No one knows, even Zhang is not aware that the time inside the Tianxing hall has become extremely slow. In a short moment, the outside world has spent several days.


    Tianxingguo, training base.


    Zhang Jun and his party have been in the wasteland for more than a year, but have not returned. For more than a year, Xiaoqiang is in charge of everything. The development of Tianxing country is very fast, and the marine development plan is going smoothly. At least, the current Tianxing country is no longer short of resources.


    Xiaoqiang''s back garden, mechanical city has been completely built successfully. Machinery City can produce any kind of equipment in the world, from airplanes and tanks to mobile phones and computers with high quality.


    The West once wanted to cut off trade with the kingdom of heaven, but the federal states found that they could not do without it. Without the technical support of tianxinguo, their intelligent devices will not be able to operate, but once they are manufactured by traditional methods, the cost will soar.


    Tianxingguo is leading the world trend and bringing mankind into the era of great science and technology. However, technology is only one aspect. According to Zhang Jun''s plan, Xiaoqiang is also cultivating a large number of masters.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in black Africa, among which a large number of awakeners have been born. These awakened people, without exception, are gathered by Xiaoqiang to give them the citizenship of the Heavenly Kingdom. The condition is that they want to join the special forces of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    This special part established by Xiaoqiang is different from the general special forces. To be precise, it is a Zhenzhen army. After the black awakened, they had the blood of the black giant spirit, with infinite power, quick response, strong physique, and born with physical supernatural powers.


    It''s hard to imagine how far they will grow up if such a group of people are organized, given proper training and accurate guidance, supplemented by pills provided by Zhang Jun. Although Zhang Jun entered the wasteland, he still left a special body to refine the blood quenching pill for these special forces.


    In this way, in a short period of more than a year, Xiaoqiang formed a group of 100000 people. The 100000 strong troops cooperated with Guangjia, and their combat effectiveness was so terrible that the federal army retreated on the Korean battlefield and was finally forced to withdraw.


    Compared with the progress of the Heavenly Kingdom, the central state has changed more greatly. The central state has a large population, and the proportion of awakened people is also high. Therefore, all the religious forces are trying their best to find the awakened and want to take them under the door. However, no matter how fast they move, they are not as fast as Zhang Wu.


    With the help of Xiaoqiang, Zhang Wu''s group of people has successively knocked down ghost grottoes, Wanxian hall and Zhushen mountain, and has attracted nearly 60% of awakened people. In particular, the high-level awakened people are basically under the command of Zhang Wu.


    It is obvious that human beings are on the rise, even ordinary people are becoming powerful and their life expectancy is increasing. Some people can recover from incurable diseases without any treatment; others are adults with short stature, but can grow more than ten centimeters in just a few months.


    People of practice exclaim that the prosperity of the myth era is coming, and great changes will take place in the world!


    More and more people have become strong, and even become "Superman". However, once people have extraordinary power, they don''t like to be bound by laws and regulations, so the central government is gradually in turmoil. Some people even set up the banner of the door and set up all kinds of practice organizations.


    Shenquan gate, tiejiaomen, Shengxian hall, Shenjian villa, etc., have sprung up one after another. People with a clear eye all know that these so-called forces are actually supported by the forces of cultivating the truth in the Middle Earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    After all, the big era is coming. Which force doesn''t want to step in and absorb more members? However, no matter which force, there is no way to compare with the "juntianmen" established with Zhang Wu as the core.


    In the face of this change, the LORD God did not interfere, because the Charter stipulates that citizens have the right to freedom of association. As a result, the movements of various sects to divide up human forces are becoming more and more intense. Later, even those who did not wake up joined in, and social unrest intensified.


    In the face of this situation, Zhushen is absolutely not soft hearted. It mobilizes a large number of light armour from the kingdom of heaven, and hires people from the practice army to arrest those who disturb the order.


    Changes in the central state are also taking place in other countries. However, the proportion of awakened people in other countries is very small, less than one tenth of the Heavenly Kingdom. In other words, the number of awakened people in Tianxing Kingdom accounts for more than half of the awakened people in the world.


    In addition, the proportion of people waking up is also rising rapidly. Take the central government as an example, the proportion of primary awakened people was about 1 / 1000, but now it has reached nearly 2 / 1000; the proportion of intermediate awakened people has also increased from 1 / 100000 to 1 / 70000; the proportion of senior awakened people has increased from 1 / 5 million to 1 / 3 million.


    A large number of people began to wake up, and their wisdom, strength and qualification have been greatly improved, and this kind of improvement makes it necessary to have a strong government to control the situation. At present, the central government has done a good job in this regard.


    In contrast, the situation in the federal states is much worse. After all, the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are in the minority. Although they control the government, they can not suppress the situation gradually. As a result, some small-scale unrest broke out, and countries have entered a state of martial law.


    In the middle of the Pacific Ocean, a nameless island.


    There is no grass on the island, it is a piece of barren land, its area is not large, and even many countries do not have the existence of this island on the map. Suddenly, there is a black crack in the sky of the island. Two big black hands poke out of the crack and tear them hard on both sides.


    "Boom!"


    Space concussion, a full of black scales, green eyes of the head out, it issued a piercing strange laughter, loud voice: "human! At the beginning, your emperor sealed my barbarians, but now the seal is open, my emperor is back! Be ready to accept the enslavement of the emperor


    After the space crack appeared, the remaining two crystal coffins were smashed in an instant, and a young man sat up inside. One of them has a strong spirit, which is the holy body of the great wilderness; the other is possessed of the supreme devil body.


    "The barbarian emperor was born," the mahauang holy body said lightly


    "We have been sleeping for thousands of years, waiting for today." Then he glanced at the empty crystal coffin and said, "Ji is gone?"


    "Don''t mind him." "We have to open all the folding space in the lower bound, and subdue the barbarians before restoring the Archean scale. This is not an easy task."


    "The swamp barbarians, the wasteland orcs, the snow lich, the Titan giant, and the starsky Zerg, all of which were able to compete with our hundred clans at the beginning, but they were sealed by the powerful men of all ages. Now, as the ages change, these powerful races will gradually emerge. "


    "I always feel uneasy." "There have been countless powerful figures in human beings. Can''t they see the situation today?"


    "How about seeing it? They are already dead, and the dead have nothing to do with it. " "No need to say more. Let''s go and see the emperor first."


    The words fall, two people turn into a divine light, go to the sky.


    But in Tianxing hall, Zhang Jun observed the sky quietly. Suddenly, his heart moved and subconsciously opened his eyes. Suddenly, everything in front of me has changed. Every star has become a divine text.


    "Hiss!" He took a breath. How could he have so many divine writings?


    He looked around and found that all the people were attracted by the Shenwen in the hall, including ChuChu and Ouyang Baidu. He thought for a moment, then urged the wushangdao body to reach for one of the Shenwen. However, no matter how long his hand stretched out, it was always very far away from the divine text.


    "Strange, how can I get rid of the writing?" He pondered over the matter for a short time.


    Just at this time, he found that Lin Xian''s body was full of stars and her eyes were flowing. She was reading Shenwen one by one, as if she had some understanding.


    "Eh?" Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. After careful observation, she found that the induction between Lin Xian and Shenwen was not enough to attract the fall of Shenwen. At the same time, he also found that there was more than one person like Lin Xian.


    "I''m going to help her." Thinking of this, his body will be broken down into more than 10000 divine lights, each of which constitutes a divine text. These divine writings, which were first understood by him, now belong to his wisdom of the way.


    More than 10000 pieces of Shenwen, revolving around Lin Xian, gradually produced a strong suction. Finally, a divine text shook a few times, fell from the sky, like a meteor, smashed into Lin Xian''s sea of knowledge.There was the first one, there was the second one, and then more divine scripts fell down and all fell into Lin Xian''s sea of knowledge. At this time, Zhang Juncai found that in the center of Lin Xian''s eyebrows, there was a touch of starlight.


    "It seems that Lin Xian is going to be promoted to a star treasure body, but it seems that the process should be very dangerous, and there are so many experts here. What can I do?" Zhang Jun became nervous.


    "Boom!"


    When about half of the Shenwen fell into Lin Xian''s consciousness sea, everyone woke up and looked in the direction of Zhang Jun. Suddenly, they understood everything, and a Japanese Shinto master snapped: "stop! Don''t let him get any good


    All of a sudden, people in all directions began to move towards Zhang Jun. The magic power is all over the sky, and the magic tools are empty. Zhang Jun had to take care of Lin Xian and had no time to separate himself. Chu, XiaoLongNu, Su Mei, and three emperors stood on the periphery and protected them.


    He urged the Kunlun mirror decisively to irradiate the mirror light for a week, which surprised many people. However, there are still a large number of masters who do not give up and try to capture Shenwen. If they want to come, even if these Liu Wen can not be absorbed temporarily, they must not fall into the hands of others.


    "Set an example to others!" Ouyang Baitian knew that he had to kill a killer, so he took a light drink and killed him with a brilliant sword light. The target was the Japanese Shinto master, a holy monk.


    The Japanese master''s eyelids jumped wildly and said, "how dare you!" With both hands together, a huge wooden shield appears in front of you, surrounded by Green Qi.


    "Broken!" Ouyang Baitian drank lightly, and the light of his sword directly smashed the wooden shield. The rest of his strength was not bad. As soon as he circled around the Japanese master, he was cut into pieces.


    Five thunder emperor also light drink a, way: "five thunder thunderbolt top!"


    All at once, the sky was covered with thunder and clouds, and heavy thunder and lightning came down from the sky and bombarded the people who besieged Zhang Jun nearby.


    "Five thunder thunders" is the great magic power of the five thunder emperors. It is extremely powerful. The thunder thunders all over the sky and blows a group of people to pieces, scorching the outside and tender inside. There are five kinds of thunder issued by the chaotic emperor. Some thunder attacks the soul, some kill the body, some break the spiritual realm, and some can destroy both human form and spirit, with great power.


    Some weak people were wounded and even killed by the thunder. In particular, the Japanese Shinto people, the five thunder emperor hated them to the bone, and used powerful thunder to greet them. As a result, most of the Japanese Shintoism was killed and injured.


    A Shinto man angrily said, "why do you want to get through with us?"


    "I don''t like you." Wulei emperor coldly said that he urged the more powerful "mieshitianlei" to kill the Japanese emperor, which made him scream.


    Chaos emperor also did not idle, see him light drink: "chaos heaven and earth!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thick fog in the hall. In the thick fog, everything becomes chaotic. People''s eyes are full of illusions, and their ears are full of noise. Many people''s bodies are suspended in the air. At the same time, Qi and blood flow counter current. The chaotic law makes them unable to perform their magic powers. Some weak accomplishments, such as Daojun, who had just become a saint, and Guizhen figures who had not yet become saints, vomited blood and fell to the ground on the spot and were seriously injured.


    "Overturn Yin and Yang!"


    People feel that the law of the great way in their bodies is completely reversed. It is a magic power to attack the enemy, but it blows at the friend. It is clearly the power of killing life, which turns into a healing power.


    The three emperors were all the people who took the key step towards zhundarro and understood the law of space. Therefore, while they are exerting great magic power, they imprison the surrounding space one after another. When the means of space confinement were put into practice, one monk after another was fixed in the local area, unable to move. So there are those who have bad character, in the crowd to pick those who have hatred under the black hand, immediately blood spatter, scream repeatedly.


    The scene was a mess, many people died for no reason, even the people who were under the black hands did not see clearly. However, there are too many masters, and even if there are three emperors supporting the scene, they all feel hard, and gradually they are unable to do what they want. Seeing that someone starts to rush in front of him and may hurt Zhang Jun, Xiao Longnu releases the Wuxiang sword map in a hurry.


    As soon as the sword drawing is shown, the murderous air is overwhelming, and everyone''s hair is cold and his face turns white. See hundreds of millions of sword light "Silk Ling Ling" ground to kill, vertical and horizontal cutting, kill everything. Wherever they went, the monks turned into blood mist and swept away.


    A Hindu middle God felt a pain in his neck, and his head flew up, and the sharp sword light crushed his spiritual realm. A Jewish archangel, who had always regarded as a treasure, encountered a ray of sword light, and was cut off after a moment''s failure. His people were also seriously injured and retreated, nearly cutting off his hands, which made his face white with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    At least ten people fell and dozens were injured. This frightened everyone and retreated one after another and did not dare to approach again. Fortunately, XiaoLongNu can only send out this sword. At the moment, the thief in her body goes to Loukong and can''t make a second attack.


    ChuChu holds the Kunlun mirror and stands in the middle. She has never made a move because she has to retain her strength. In case there is a strong break through the defense line to attack, she has to rely on the Kunlun mirror against the enemy, to stay in the last moment to display. However, this did not prevent him from using a thunderbolt to kill several masters.


    At the core of the situation, he also helps to absorb the tension. See Shenwen landing speed faster and faster, one thousand, three thousand, ten thousand! In the end, all the Shenwen fell into the sea of Lin Xian''s knowledge. She radiated boundless divine light all over her body, so that everyone stopped attacking and looked at it reluctantly. They knew that Zhang Jun had won the battle, and it would be futile to fight again.


    Zhang Jun saw that Lin Xian''s body was undergoing a magical transformation. He waved his sleeve and took her into the secret place of Hunyuan. Before the temple, we don''t pay attention to the temple. It has been a long time for him to attack the temple


    Finish saying, he led the people to leave the star temple, leaving a group of monks, sighing, dark hate did not succeed, but can only do nothing.


    However, after entering the secret place of Hunyuan, Lin Xian immediately began to absorb a large amount of Qingyuan dragon breath. With the help of Longxi, her body is undergoing a completely new change. After a few minutes, a galaxy of stars will burst out of her head. Among them, hundreds of millions of stars shine brightly, releasing a kind of immortal breath.


    After feeling the breath, the little golden dragon came out, opened his mouth, and said, "the way of immortalizing the stars!"


    Zhang Jun asked him, "do you know?"


    "Immortality can put the brand of life in the stars, and if you practice to the extreme, you can live forever." "Little Golden Dragon way," this is my blood in the memory, can''t be wrong. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "immortality? Is there a way of immortality? "


    "Even our real dragons will die of old age. It is even more difficult for you humans to live forever. The so-called immortality should mean living for a long time. " Little Jinlong looks down upon human beings with a mocking expression.


    Zhang Jun nodded, but he was deeply convinced. Any so-called immortal method has a price. For example, the corpse demon is a walking corpse. It must be no exception that the immortal way is no exception. It is just a wonderful cultivation method, not really able to make people immortal.


    At the time of Lin Xian''s cohesion with the road, the six changes of the holy fetus occurred one by one, the body was rainbow, and the body became holy until the sixth change, when the star body was condensed. Once the body of the star is completed, Lin Xian can easily absorb the power of the stars and refine herself. The stars all over the sky are not all stars. Some of them have extraordinary origins and contain magical power. If these forces are used properly, their effect is no less than that of dragon breath.


    After the six changes of Shengtai, the level of Lin Xian''s practice also rose. She easily gathered the spirits and turned into a star Daotai. Then the Tao tire broke open, and her way, the immortal Star Road, manifested the Tao body, was just the shining star river.


    This shows that she is already a sage and Taoist monarch with a strong constitution. Lin Xian opened her eyes, and she said with a smile, "my husband, I''ve finally become a saint."


    Zhang Jun was also happy and said, "OK, we can go to Tianfu hall!"


    Xiao Longnu, Su Mei and Lin Xian got one-third of the formula used to collect the mother rune. They told Zhang Jun the formula at the moment. After taking the pithy formula, Zhang Jun used the Buddha''s eye to see that there was a hall in the deepest part of the Fuku, which was indistinct. However, he can be sure that many powerful people have broken into the hall.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to take away Tianfu peacefully." Zhang Jun pondered, "we should plan carefully."


    The confused emperor said: "we should do as soon as possible. Although those people can''t take the mother amulet, they may rob other treasures."


    When Zhang Jun thought about it, he said, "when we enter Tianfu hall, we will act according to circumstances. As for the mother rune, I will try to collect it secretly


    Immediately, he explored the way with the Buddha''s eyes, and a few breaths rushed into the Tianfu hall. As he expected, there were a group of top experts in Tianfu hall, including the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, the empress of women, the emperor of all ages, the emperor of Lingyin, the princess of ruby and the notary of white jade, as well as the ten archangels of apocalypse, and the supreme god of Hinduism.


    These people were all fighting against thousands of Fuwen soldiers in the hall. These Fubing soldiers are actually killing amulets. After being inspired, they turn into human soldiers and attack everyone who invades the hall. Zhang Jun preliminarily concluded that the combat effectiveness of these Fu soldiers was not weaker than that of the emperor!


    It can be imagined that the attack of thousands of King level masters is so terrible. What''s more, once they encounter a strong enemy, they will form a rune array. For example, in order to deal with her, the female emperor and Fu soldiers sent out 800 Fu soldiers to form a terrible killing array. Even the magic whip could not break through the defense.


    Another example is the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. He was trapped in the center by five hundred Fu soldiers because of the ancient bell of Yuan Dynasty. He had to protect himself and was unable to move. The rest of them were besieged by Fuwen soldiers and had no time to attend to them. They even ignored the entrance of Zhang Jun and his party.As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, this situation was undoubtedly beneficial to him. He motioned to the public not to act rashly, but to observe the situation in the temple with Buddha''s eyes first. When you look at it, you can see that in the center of the hall, which is the place with the largest number of talismans, there is a fuzzy Rune floating on it.


    It can be seen that the rune text should be the projection of the parent symbol, and the mother symbol''s Noumenon should be in another space. Only with the help of pithy formula can the space channel be opened. Zhang Jun thought over and over again that it was impossible to take away the mother Rune in silence under such circumstances. There might be a fierce battle.


    "It seems that the treasures should be put with the mother amulet." Zhang Junzheng was secretly worried. As a result, a group of Fu soldiers rushed over, and he immediately organized people to resist. However, he soon discovered the abnormality. These Fubing soldiers did not attack Xiao Longnu, Lin Xian and Su Mei, but only addressed him and other people.


    "Can these Fu soldiers see the identities of the little dragon maids? Do you know that they got the emperor''s legacy? That would be easy to do! " He was overjoyed and whispered, "you stop Fubing on the periphery. I''m in the center. Let''s go to the center of the hall together."


    At the same time, Chu and the three emperors all returned to the secret place of Hunyuan, leaving only four Zhang Jun in the palace. Xiao Longnu, Su Mei and Lin Xian surround him in the center and move quickly towards the position of the mother symbol. Because they could not attack the three women, Zhang Jun took advantage of them after they were separated, so they successfully arrived near the location of the mother symbol projection.


    Other people have noticed their strange place. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was surprised and roared: "stop him


    All of a sudden, all of them tried to attack Fu Bing, trying to get closer to Zhang Jun. However, the strength of Fubing was too strong, and they were suppressed to death. They did not want to get closer to the central government.


    Zhang Jun knew that it was time to lose, and ignored the people outside. He immediately recited the pithy formula given to him by the three girls. When the formula was finished, the hall began to vibrate.


    "Boom!"


    When the mother symbol was projected and lit up, a fiery glow fell and covered Zhang Jun''s men. The next moment, they entered a strange space. There are sun, moon and stars in the sky, mountains and rivers on the ground, and countless creatures come and go. However, all these things are embodied by talismans, but they are so lifelike.


    "Here is..." Zhang Jun''s face was shocked, "the great world opened up by Emperor Tianfu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, heaven and earth collapsed. There was only one Rune of all kinds floating in the sky. In the center, a ball Rune rotates slowly, releasing the supreme breath.


    "Mother symbol!" Zhang Jun moved in his heart and walked quickly. But he didn''t act rashly. First, he tidied up his clothes, and then he bowed to it respectfully for three times: "thank you very much, younger Zhang Jun!"


    Fuqiu seems to have heard his words, and then it turns into a white light and plunges into his eyebrows. Immediately, Zhang Jun felt that there was incredible wisdom and massive experience of Fudao pouring into his sea of knowledge. In his sea of knowledge, the mother rune that had been condensed was suddenly disintegrated and absorbed by the Daoji Mu Fu left by the great emperor.


    At the moment, there are countless runes around Zhang Jun. If he had not possessed 360 trillion deities, he would not have been able to receive this kind of supreme wisdom inheritance. He would have to know the sea and explode. Fortunately, his mind is enough, and his wisdom is strong enough, so everything goes well.


    All this is slow to say, but it happened in a flash. After Zhang Jun collected the mother rune, the other runes were like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and all of them were involved in Zhang Jun''s understanding of the sea. Medicine, sword, curse, invisibility, armor, Dan, array, and utensils.


    Zhang Jun observed these symbols and cherished them as much as an artist appreciated a picture scroll. He is now a great master of Fu Dao. His achievements in Fu Dao are not inferior to his level in medical ethics. He has a special preference for Fu Dao.


    "If Fu Dao and medical ethics can be combined, it will produce unexpected effects." In an instant, countless new ideas flashed through his mind, an impulse to try immediately.


    However, after receiving runes, the space became unstable. He immediately murmured, "here we are. Let''s go!"


    The words fall, the four people''s body shape in a flash, immediately disappeared, instantly returned to the Hunyuan secret place. As soon as they left, the space collapsed. It turns out that this is not the big world of Tianfu. The real world of Tianfu has long been annihilated in the long river of history. Everything is just the imaginary image of mother Fu.


    Then, the space of the whole Rune storehouse was unstable, and thousands of Fuwen soldiers exploded one after another, making those friars cry and howl. Especially the emperor and Empress of Yuan Dynasty were seriously injured.


    "Back off!" There were shouts and people fled the scene in desperation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Zhang Jun, I''m not finished with you!" I don''t know how many people cry in the bottom of their hearts. They understand that Zhang Jun must have taken away the core treasure, otherwise the Fuku would not have such a change.


    Before everyone escaped, the rune collapsed completely, and the space twisted and contracted. Finally, it turned into a bright space point. It flickered and disappeared completely. Three apocalyptic religions and one Hindu power fell into it and disappeared with space.


    "We have been fighting hard for more than a year, and we have gone through countless hardships. Have the benefits been taken up in this way?" Killing the emperor spit out a mouthful of blood and asked other people viciously. He was really unwilling.


    "Forget it." A Hindu deity shook his head, "Zhang Jun''s climate has become complete. You can see that he is surrounded by experts. It''s really terrible. If you want to make trouble with him, you can go by yourself. Hinduism doesn''t want to be the enemy of him anyway. "


    Zhang Jun''s performance in Fuku is too amazing. He not only has the big Luo magic weapons, but also has a group of legendary emperors around him. He is simply against the sky, and no one can beat his front. No one wants to be an enemy of this potential.


    Seeing that no one answered, he killed the emperor again and again. He was the first to leave the scene. Before long, all the people were gone, leaving only princess Hongyu and Princess Baiyu standing there with indignation on their faces. They wanted to get some benefits from the nun hall, but they were robbed by Zhang Jun, and even the emperor was suppressed by Buddhism. What''s more, the core treasure of kufu was finally won by Zhang Jun.


    Bai Yu said: "my father is going to go out of the pass. I want to lead my lower bound! Damn it, I must kill Zhang Jun! I see how he fights against the real power of this house


    Hongyu nodded, deeply thinking: "I didn''t expect that the speed of the rise of mankind is so fast, so many masters have risen in a short time. If you and I don''t take the lead from the lower bound of my master, it''s really difficult to achieve great things."


    "Folding space is coming out one after another?" Bai Yu sneered: "the drama is about to be staged. I want to see how human beings face their old enemies!"


    "Don''t look down upon human beings." Princess Hongyu looked serious. "The reason why the hundred ethnic groups have been forbearing is for the sake of layout and preparation. The potential of mankind is terrible. "


    "What about the potential? They don''t have time. " "When the human world comes back to its original appearance, those demons and ghosts have to jump out. I''m afraid we don''t have to do it. Human beings are going to suffer a lot. "


    Back in the secret place of Hunyuan, Zhang Jun took out many amulets and let the three emperors choose them at will. Several emperors were not greedy. The five thunder emperors took twelve thunder talismans to understand. Ouyang Baitian took three sets of sword runes and seven runes to study the sword array. The chaotic emperor asked for six amulets to defend himself. You know, these talismans were all refined by Emperor Tianfu in different periods. They are so powerful and incredible that they are all valuable.


    During the trip to Fuku, Zhang Jun made great achievements in this trip. The three women broke through the six changes of the holy fetus and succeeded in becoming a saint. He also received the mother Fu himself, and his future in Fudao is limitless.


    At this time, Zhang Jun should have been in seclusion to understand his mother''s talisman. However, he had to go out because he had been away for more than a year, and a lot of great things had happened in the outside world!


    All countries are in a state of chaos, and awakened human beings have built mountains. In some western countries, even a city or a small town will go out on its own to establish political power. The central state and the Heavenly Kingdom are much better, especially the Heavenly Kingdom, which is completely under the control of Xiaoqiang. All the awakened people have been trained to be soldiers of practicing the truth, but there is no turmoil.


    The situation of the central state is more complex. The interference of the major forces has led to the emergence of numerous small forces in China. They claim to be so and so sects to the outside world, and they are all under the control of the Xiuzhen forces. This is a feast to divide up the world''s forces, even the Wulin figures and the secular cultivation world all participate in it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun had been prepared to arrange for Zhang Wu and Wen Zhou to lay out in advance in the lower boundary, so he could maintain domestic stability for the time being.


    Compared with the chaos of various countries, Zhang Jun was more worried that a large land appeared in the sky over the Pacific Ocean. Even satellites can''t detect the situation on that land. Xiaoqiang analyzed it with the most advanced technology and concluded that the space in the Pacific Ocean has been distorted.


    As soon as he got the news, Zhang Jun knew that it was the folded space of the earth to be revealed. At this time, he did not think that there were a group of powerful and evil enemies in the twisted space!


    After coming back, facing the chaotic domestic situation, Zhang Jun understood that strong repression was not feasible. He could not think of a way to control the situation in a short time.


    Legend academy, legend hall.


    Over the past year, the legendary academy has recruited a large number of talents. In addition to the talented Yang Fanfan, Zhang Wu and three other people also joined the legendary Academy. In this way, there are five ultimate awakeners in the legendary academy, all of whom are gifted.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is discussing with Li Taichu and mother-in-law Xiao''s separation. All the eminent sages of the legendary academy are practicing in seclusion, leaving only their separate bodies.


    "In today''s chaotic situation, do you have a good way?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Li Daoji sighed and said, "in a word, we lack a strong man to lead the Middle Earth people. Poor, Maitreya doesn''t want to be a leader, otherwise he is more suitablePeople nodded in succession. The reason for the confusion is that human beings lack a capable and charismatic leader. They must have the means to match the emperor of the ancients, or they will not be able to suppress human destiny.


    Suddenly, ChuChu said: "my father is practicing the second part of Yuanshi Zhenjing, and he can be called the emperor. Why doesn''t dad dominate the Middle Earth? There is no need to fake others. "


    This sentence reminded everyone, and Jifu clapped his hands and said, "yes! Zhang Jun, you''d better be emperor. No one in the world is more qualified than you. "


    That is to say, Ouyang Baitian, chaotic emperor, Wulei emperor appeared, and with them came Hu Laosan. Hu Laosan said from a distance: "Zhang Jun, you are the emperor!"


    Zhang Jun is not modest. He knows that the emperor has too much responsibility, so he must carefully consider it.


    Hu Laosan seemed to understand his idea and said with a smile, "you have to do this thing, and you have to do it if you don''t. You see, there are many mountains in China now, and no one can accept anyone. You can beat them one by one, even kill them, but there must be more coming out. The present situation in China is like a feudal society in which there is no emperor, and princes rise together. You have to be the most powerful emperor to convince all the princes! "


    Speaking of this, Hu Laosan said: "and don''t think that the emperor is so easy to bear. If it is not for the people''s aspiration and excellent ability, he will not succeed. Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Zhang Jun knew that Hu Laosan was using the method of arousal. He said with a wry smile: "the word" emperor "is as heavy as Mount Tai. Who dares to bear it easily?"


    "No one else can do it, but you can." The chaotic emperor suddenly took out a piece of jade slips from his arms, stretched out his hand and crushed it. A white light flew out of it and entered Zhang junzhihai. All of a sudden, his mind will be more than a cohesive force for the important means, known as the "seal of the emperor.".


    "The seal of the emperor?" He looked shocked. "Where did you get this method?"


    "Before Shen Tianjun was suppressed, he wanted to make the seal of the emperor, but he failed. Later, the emperor separated himself and taught me this method. It seems that it is predestined to be an emperor The chaotic emperor said with a smile, "the emperor once said that the emperor should have great fortune, which even he could not do. And you have a real dragon in your spiritual field, which is incomparable to others. "


    "What''s more, you have been running the central government for many years, and you have accumulated a high reputation. You can summon up your arms, and you will be able to meet the needs of others. What''s more, your strength is strong enough and your potential is big enough to be able to act as emperor. "


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath and said, "thanks for your respect, I will do my best."


    "Good! We are all looking forward to the day when you become the emperor of Terrans Ji Fu Zi and others all laughed.


    Zhang Jun pondered: "today''s current situation is chaotic, and I would like to ask all of you to help."


    "Nature." Li Daoji, "we are duty bound. Some time ago, we have gained a lot in understanding the Tianfu Taoist stone. We all need to make breakthroughs in the near future, and then we will come out of the mountain to help. "


    Chaos emperor also said: "we will help you. However, the internal affairs must be settled first in order to keep the situation under control. The central government should not be in chaos. "


    Zhang Jun also had this idea. He said: "there are many awakened people in the central state, all of them are eager to have more powerful power. We can start from this aspect and use Shendan as bait to let all those awakens jump out. In this way, it will be easy to do."


    "How do you say that?" They asked.


    "I''m going to join hands with the Tang family to create a list of real people, a list of GUI Zhen, and a list of saints to attract everyone to participate. The awakening people will surely be moved by the good fortune and fame. "


    "What kind of reward are you going to offer?" Li Dao asked curiously.


    "The higher the ranking, the more rewards you get. For example, the top 1000 people on the reality list can get at least ten miracles. The top 100 people can get at least 100 miraculous elixirs; the top 10 people can not only have 500 miraculous elixirs, but also get talismans and skills


    "Guizhen list and Xiansheng list are similar. In short, there are a lot of pills and talismans waiting for them to take. As long as they have strength and can be on the list, the prize is theirs." Zhang Jun said, "I am the leader of the Wulin alliance and the leader of the cultivation world. If you add in your influence, I think it should not be difficult to achieve this."


    Everyone agrees, so that most of the awakened in the Middle Earth will be attracted. In fact, many awakened people do not have sectarian ideas. The reason why they join a certain sect is that they are attracted by the conditions put forward by those sects. As long as Zhang Jun offers better conditions, surely the awakened will understand what talents should follow.


    "The question is, will the Tang family cooperate with us?" Lin Xian asked, she is now a prominent saint, and naturally qualified to participate in such discussions.


    Zhang Jun: "it should be. Tang Bao informed me of the Fuku news. The Tang family seems to have no malice towards me."


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao on the way, the words just fell, he said with a smile: "Tang Bao is coming!"


    Tang Bao did come. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the legendary academy, Zong Yuan welcomed him in and took him directly into the legendary hall. Seeing so many masters present, Tang Bao shrunk his neck and said, "it''s really frightening. There are so many emperors!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "brother Tang, please take your seat."


    "I dare not." Tang Bao waved his hand again and again. He pointed to Zongyuan and said, "Zong Yuan and I are good brothers. We will call you Uncle Zhang and call my nephew."


    Zhang Jun was stunned, but he didn''t care about it. He said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Tang Baoyi patted his thigh: "my nephew also has important things to say with uncle."


    "Oh?" Interested, Zhang Jun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Bao asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhang, do you know the spatial changes in the Pacific Ocean?"


    Zhang Jun looks a su: "nature knows."


    "In fact, the space was sealed with barbarians. Barbarians were enemies of human beings in Archean and mythological times, and later sealed by the emperor in the folded space. Now that space has opened up, they have finally seen the sun again. " Tang Bao sighed, "my grandmother asked my nephew to come and tell him about it. I hope uncle can prepare ahead of time."


    Zhang Jun was surprised, and the rest of them were heavy.


    Tang Bao continued: "the fighting power of barbarians is not trivial. Even if it has been suppressed for countless years, it is not something that human beings can resist."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "since we can''t fight, are we not ready to die?"


    "Not so!" Tang Bao''s eyes lit up and said, "my grandmother said that uncle, you just came out of the talisman library. You should have many great emperor level runes in your hand, right? We can use the great emperor''s talisman to suppress the space gap temporarily. We only need another five or six years to grow up, and then we will not be afraid of barbarians. "Zhang Jun sneered: "does your grandmother think I will do it?"


    Tang Bao said with a smile, "grandma said, uncle, you are the contemporary emperor and the future leader of the cult. Nobody can match you in the world. If you don''t, it''s not you."


    After the flattery of the other party, Zhang could not help feeling a little elated. However, the other side is right. He has to stop it in any case. Human power is still very weak, and scattered strength, it must not be the enemy of barbarians.


    What human beings need most is time. As long as there is enough time, they can grow up quickly, and a large number of outstanding masters will emerge in the world. At that time, maybe we can face the barbarians.


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked, "how much time do we have?"


    "Three months at most." Tang Baosu Rong said, "if the cracks are not suppressed within three months, the human race will be finished! And there is also bad news that the emperor of the great wilderness holy body and the supreme demon body is helping the barbarian emperor to completely open the space channel. Those two people are the strength of zhundarro level. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with them. "


    "What? Zhundara class Zhang Jun''s face was extremely ugly, and the public sighed. They couldn''t think of a good solution for a while.


    "Zhundarro, what can I do?" Su Tai fought repeatedly, but the great scholar was so anxious that he could not help it.


    "It''s not impossible." Hu Laosan said coldly, "as long as we use Da Luo level magic weapons, we can fight against one of them!"


    "We only have one Kunlun mirror." Li Taichu said, "it seems necessary to enter the Taoist world and find a large magic weapon."


    After a long silence, Zhang Jun said, "three months is enough! Call on the awakeners first, and I will break through the next level as soon as possible. "


    "Another breakthrough?" People look surprised, can''t believe their ears.


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "I want to step into the emperor, then purify the law of the road, and then achieve the emperor! Only in this way can I have a foothold in the troubled times. After I broke through, I went to daomen big world to look for the large magic weapons, and then I went to suppress the two princes of the royal family. I feel that they should be the key to the turnaround. "


    After the next discussion, Zhang Jun arranged everything and returned to the secret place of Hunyuan. He sowed fifty-five medicinal seeds in the Dragon Tower. Under the urging of Qingyuan Longxi, the seeds germinate and take root quickly and grow vigorously.


    Seeing so many high-quality divine medicines, xiaojinlong was a little greedy and said, "Hey, you can refine some Shendan for me to eat."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and put forward the condition: "if you can help me ripen these miraculous drugs as soon as possible, I will refine them for you."


    Xiaojinlong is a foodstuff. Without saying a word, the top of the pagoda sprays a rich and incomparable breath of dragon. It seems that the Dragon Tower is covered with thick fog. The magic medicine grows up. At the same time, Zhang Jun snatched three women and two men from Japan''s Naruto stream in front of Fuku, and the five "animal medicine immortals" jumped out.


    herbales immortal specializes in the cultivation of elixir and divine medicine. They are the spirits of the essence of holy medicine and are extremely precious. However, Liu Qiandai didn''t know their value at all, so they took their blood essence and refined medicine directly, which is a natural disaster.


    Now is the time to really play the role of animal husbandry medicine immortal, I saw five villains walking around in the herb cluster, a look of elation, they from time to time blow a breath of essence to the God medicine field. Under the nourishment of essence and Qi, the Shenyao had a significant change immediately, and the divinity fluctuation was more intense.


    Combined with the powerful nourishment of dragon breath, it will not be long before the animal husbandry and medicine immortals can cultivate a medicine emperor. After several times of communication with them, Zhang Jun decided to teach them the "Hua Ling" and hoped that they could cultivate the medicine King spirits.


    The animal husbandry medicine fairy has its own talent. Now, with the guidance of "transforming the spirit", it is natural that the level of the cultivation and transformation of the divine medicine has been improved. After inquiry, they gave Zhang Jun a clear answer, which can give birth to the spirit medicine emperor in a month, but there is still a lack of ripening agents.


    He immediately asked what kind of ripening agent was, and the answer of the animal medicine fairy was that all the effective ingredients which can increase wisdom and are extracted from plants are regarded as ripening agents. So Zhang Jun immediately thought that Zongyuan and Qinglian picked Qibao lotus seeds from the holy land of yaochi.


    At that time, he took a lotus seed, which greatly increased his wisdom. Thinking of this, he decisively took out the remaining four lotus seeds. These lotus seeds were intended to be used to refine the magic pill, so they have been kept.


    When the five animal medicine fairies saw the seven treasure lotus seeds, their little eyes suddenly glowed with green light. A fairy in a pigtail clapped her hands happily and said in a crisp voice, "good, good, this is the seven treasure lotus seeds, which is of great use."


    "Not enough." A man with a big beard said grimly.


    Zhang Jun thought for a while, then took out the holy water of yaochi and asked, "is it enough this time?"


    The holy water of yaochi is extremely precious. It existed in the ancient times and produced only one drop every year. But Zhang Jun has a pool in his hand. He used holy water to refine the blood quenching pill, so many pills only consumed a dozen drops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Wonderful, wonderful!" A male Genie wearing a leaf as a hat was overjoyed and said excitedly, "there are a lot of yaochi holy water. Now it''s OK. We can show our front foot."


    "Not enough. There''s more." Zhang Jun simply took out the flat peach tree and Brahma water.


    At the sight of the peach tree, the beard was in a hurry and cried, "what are you going to do? What do you want? Do you want us to consume the only flat peach in the world? Too much, too much! "


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile: "I don''t mean that. Stop being angry! Said quickly put away the flat peach, the other side just color Ji.


    "Zhang Jun, it''s enough to have the holy water of yaochi. You just need to take out some medicine amulets."


    "Medicine symbol? Yes Zhang Jun''s mind moved, more than a dozen pieces of Da Luo series of medicine Fu appeared in front of the animal husbandry medicine immortals. As the name implies, they have the effect similar to the divine medicine and even the holy medicine. As a matter of fact, Yaofu was originally made from a whole miraculous herb. Its characteristics are that it is very convenient to use and can be preserved for a long time.


    "Good." A female spirit with green leaves was overjoyed. "With the medicine talisman, we can arrange the big array above the spirit."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed, so that he could be promoted as soon as possible. But before that, he has to step into the hierarchy of the monarch.


    Daojun and Shengjun, a word difference, is a world of difference. Daojun, just have their own road. The sage king is the transitional stage between the Taoist monarch and the emperor. In other words, as long as time is enough and preparation is sufficient, a saint can generally become an emperor. For example, mother-in-law Xiao, sun Xiaochan, their achievements as emperors are just around the corner.


    The fundamental difference between the sage king and the Daojun lies in the fact that the sage king decomposes the Tao into the basic law power. Zhang Jun practiced many kinds of methods, such as Taiqing gangqi, Yuanshi Zhenjing, Qingdi Xinfa, Wudang Xinfa, XinPan, etc.


    At the level of emperor, we should eliminate the impurities in the road, find the most important and core Dao, and sublimate it, so as to step on the emperor level.


    However, the process of decomposing the road is rather dangerous. If you don''t have a full grasp of it, Daojun generally doesn''t dare to try. However, it is not difficult for Zhang Jun to decompose the Tao because he has the innate Dao style.


    At the moment, he sat in the Dragon Tower, and then drank it gently. The innate Taoist body exploded with a bang. In one tenth of a second, his body turned into colorful particles. Different particles have different properties. Particles of the same properties move closer to each other and slowly condense into rule runes in the air.


    There are more and more runes, which are more and more obvious. The Runes of Sanqing gangqi, Haotian blood and Qingdi''s mind method are becoming more and more obvious.


    Another person can''t do this. They have to break down the road slowly. Zhang Jun''s body is between the virtual and the real. When scattered, it becomes Qi, and when gathered, it forms. Therefore, he simply blasts up the Dao body and transforms it into the most basic law.


    This process lasted for about seven days, and a series of rule runes appeared. At the urging of Zhang Jun, these runes of the law began to release the breath of Shinto. This breath can give birth to divine medicine and miraculous medicine, and its effect is similar to that of dragon breath.


    With a movement of mind, all the rules and symbols gathered in the center, and soon became Zhang Jun''s figure. However, he is no longer a congenital DaoTi. If we have to give it a name, it can be called congenital Dharma body.


    His rules are very messy, the combination of the body is not stable, all kinds of glitter. We should know that he had absorbed countless fragments of the road in the realm of Tao, and those fragments could be divided into several pieces of law.


    The chaotic law makes Zhang Jun''s body look changeable and uncertain. He glanced at the field of medicine, and saw that the five medicine fairies were kneeling respectfully in front of a baby who looked only five or six years old. The little doll, dressed in a royal robe, sat on the colorful auspicious clouds and pretended to be an adult.


    "Did you succeed?" He devoted himself to cultivation, and did not know the situation outside. At the moment, he saw the baby and knew that the emperor of medicine was born.


    The little doll looked up at Zhang Jun, grinned, and said, "Dad!"


    The father almost didn''t let Zhang Jun fall to the ground. He was surprised and asked, "what do you call my father?"


    At this time, ling''er came back riding a little golden dragon. She said with a smile: "Dad, I let it call. You see how cute it is. It''s good to take it as a younger brother."


    Zhang Jun glared at ling''er and said, "little girl, play at the same time!"


    Ling er made a face and ran away.


    "Does Dad need me to sort out the rules?" Asked the little doll innocently.


    Zhang Jun coughed and said, "yes, are you ready?"


    "Be ready." The little doll said seriously, "in addition, father, sister Ling named me" Xiao Huang ". Is this a good name


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it sounds good." After that, his body disintegrated again. Hundreds of millions of laws mixed with divinity filled the Dragon Tower, everywhere.


    Xiao Huang opened his mouth and inhaled a large number of rules into his stomach. He smacked his lips and said, "Dad, what kind of law do you want to leave behind? Is it the kind of overbearing and arrogant law? I think it''s very powerfulZhang Jun knew that Xiaohuang was talking about Juntian Avenue, and he said, "it is!"


    "Well, I will absorb and refine all the other laws and transform them into the laws that dad needs. In the process, I will grow. " Xiao Huang said happily.


    Xiaohuang is worthy of being the spirit of medicine emperor, and the speed of purification law is tens of millions times of that of general divine medicine. It constantly absorbs the impurity law, and then transforms it into the Jun Tian law needed by Zhang Jun. In the process, it''s getting bigger and bigger. After a few hours, it becomes a teenager of fourteen or fifteen years old.


    By the next day, it had grown up and looked in her twenties. But since then, his appearance has not changed. However, the animal husbandry and medicine fairies all feel that their master son''s strength is rapidly improving.


    "It seems that the master is likely to grow into a holy drug." Said the bearded elf.


    "I have faith in the master!" Said the braided elf, clenching his fist.


    Unconsciously, a month later, Zhang Jun''s Jun Tian law became more and more pure, and gradually formed a chain of laws. When he really condenses the chains of laws and becomes the main road, even if he is formally at the level of emperor.


    It can be said that the sage king is the longest period of time at the level of sanctification, because other friars have to slowly purify the law. Short to endure decades, long will consume hundreds of years of time! I don''t know how many people spend their good time in this stage. When they are promoted to the emperor, they are already old.


    However, it took Zhang Jun only one month to condense the chain of laws, only one step away from the emperor!


    For another half a month, Zhang Jun''s Juntian road has become pure and flawless, without any impurities. The chain of his laws is also coherent and perfect, only one step can make an emperor. However, he did not immediately impact, because he felt that the accumulation was not enough.


    After all, after all, more than a month passed the monarchy stage, and there were deficiencies in spirit and strength.


    "In order to be able to set foot in the emperor''s realm perfectly, I should officially revise the first Scripture of the next chapter." He said.


    His accumulation is enough, the beginning of practice is natural. In just three days, he felt that some great change had taken place in his body, and some deeper shackles had been opened. The moment the shackles were opened, his strength soared, so he absorbed a lot of dragon breath to replenish his physical strength, which led to the dragon breath in his spiritual field almost drained by him. At this point, he finally reached the level of the next emperor! Even the next emperor gave him incredible power.


    "My strength has reached 30 billion catties! This is still the level of the emperor. When I become the emperor, I wonder if I can compete with Shen Tianjun He muttered to himself.


    Zhang Jun immediately entered the "heart searching mirror".


    In the heart searching mirror, the shadow of Mr. Yangming is still sitting there. Zhang Junzhi''s predecessor approached this sage 90 steps, less than one third of 300 steps. Now, he strode, 110, 120, until the 291, when he felt the strain.


    He was able to see the wrinkles on Mr. Yangming''s clothes, and he heard a heartfelt admiration in his ears, which seemed to encourage him to move on.


    But he stood with his hands down and gazed at his husband. He realized something in his heart and asked, "do you worship Buddha, sir?"


    "I am the Buddha. Why worship Buddha?" Sir.


    "Do you respect ghosts, sir?"


    "My heart is magnanimous. I''m holy inside and king outside. Ghosts and gods worship me."


    "Do you revere heaven and earth, sir?"


    "My wisdom is heaven, and my body is the earth. Why should I respect myself?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "my heart is the sky, my meaning is the earth, but!" After that, he stepped out and went directly to Mr. Yangming and sat face to face with him.


    Mr. Yangming showed a gratifying look and said, "good! My heart has learned to pass on! "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "what a pity! What a pity! If you had been born a thousand years earlier, you would have proved to be a great Luo. "


    "Big Luo is going to die. What''s the difference? You go After that, Mr. Zhang waved his hand, and Zhang Jun''s mind returned, and the heart searching mirror was also "cracked".


    Zhang Jun at the moment is quite different from before. No matter standing or sitting, he seems to be the center of heaven and earth, the hub of the universe, and has an invincible power.


    "My spiritual realm is enough, and it''s time to open the nine changes of the divine fetus!" He said to himself, the words fell, and a divine light burst out of his head. When the divine light rushed out, he had a soul in his heart, and immediately the Hunyuan emperor taught the imperial seal method.


    All of a sudden, all the wishes for him in China were collected and gathered on a small seal. However, these wishes are obviously insufficient, only can condense the great seal virtual shadow.


    "Nine changes in the birth of God, enlightenment!"


    "Boom!"


    as like as two peas in Zhang Jun''s image, the whole spiritual realm has been turned upside down, and it has been condensed into a virtual image that is exactly the same as that of the emperor. As soon as the shadow appeared, all the great powers of all religions were shocked and looked at the world of Jun heaven in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    In the world of Buddhism and Taoism, Maitreya was listening to the Dharma before Buddhism. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Buddha, he finally walked out of that step."


    Shi Zun said: "good!"


    In the heaven world, a tall and magnificent man emerges, which can hold the sky with only one hand and set stars at a thought. It has infinite momentum. In its body side, an angel said: "Lord, there are masters born in China."


    "You go and have a look." Wei An man spoke with a deep voice.


    "Yes


    At the moment when Zhang Jun opened the first change of the divine fetus and condensed the shadow of the emperor and held the seal of the emperor, his Juntian road also instantly condensed into a chain of Tao. It is a chain of thousands of miles, stretching to the distance, as thick as a mountain, brilliant as the sun, terrible momentum enveloping the whole spiritual field.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun stepped on the emperor! The strength soared from 30 billion jin to 90 billion jin! It can be said that his strength today has surpassed that of Shen Tianjun, and his combat power has almost reached the level of zhundarro!


    Zhang Jun was promoted from Daojun to emperor in two months! When he reappeared in the legendary academy, he found that today''s school was full of excitement, and most of the awakened people from all over the world and the people of various religious sects gathered here.


    When Zhang Jun closed down, the people outside were not idle, using various means to attract the awakened. Xiaoqiang did this very well. He sent the news of Tang family publishing the list directly through biochip. Coupled with the powerful influence of the legendary academy, it immediately attracted a large number of awakened people, who rushed to participate in the selection.


    As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded by people. Tang Bao was overjoyed and said, "uncle, you have finally appeared! If it''s a few days later, we won''t be able to hold back the scene! "


    Zhang Junqi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Bao sighed and pulled Zongyuan over: "brother, you''d better say it."


    Zongyuan blinked and said, "Dad, those awakened people are very strong. Do you want so many powerful people to get together, can there be no accident? They are all here to attend the list selection meeting, but if you don''t go through, the meeting will not be held. "


    "So some people got angry and said that the legendary academy and the Tang family played tricks on them. As a result, they beat all the monks who maintained order. Later, Auntie Xiaolong and his mother taught a few people a lesson, but this time they made a mess. More and more people started to quarrel to see their father Zong Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you want to see me for?" Zhang Jun is very strange.


    "Among the awakened, some have achieved the cultivation of the emperor." Tang Bao looked serious. "They want to challenge you to be on the Dragon list."


    The Dragon list is another list of the Tang family. It is independent of the real person list, the GUI Zhen list and the illustrious list. It is a special list for talents. This list must be the cultivation of Daojun, and you must have the experience of super killing the enemy when you return to reality, and you must not be more than 60 years old.


    However, as the situation changed, the Tang family removed the restriction of cultivation, and became a famous person who could participate in the competition of the list. At first, Zhang Jun ranked second in the Dragon list. Now he is the emperor, but his position is still in the second place.


    Hearing that someone was going to challenge himself, Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I''d like to see how many talents come out of the awakened!"


    At the moment, there are a large number of awakeners and monks of various sects in the legendary Academy. These people either stay together as a unit of the sect or alone. There are frequent exchanges among various forces, and even small-scale transactions are carried out in the legendary Academy. Many people have made a lot of money.


    For this activity, the legendary academy has built many new buildings, such as the four elephant hall, Liangyi hall, Yingbin Pavilion, Sanxiao Pavilion, etc. However, these palaces are now occupied by the strong among the awakened, and others simply can''t get in and have to wait in the open air. This is also the reason why many awakened people are dissatisfied.


    The legendary academy does not intervene in this situation.


    The four elephant hall is the most magnificent one among all the newly built halls. However, there are only seven people sitting in the hall, which covers an area of 100 mu. They are undoubtedly the most powerful group of awakeners, the ultimate awakeners!


    For the sake of being polite to guests, the legendary academy specially sent Qinglian and Zongyuan to receive the people of the four elephant hall. However, Zong Yuan didn''t like Qing lian to be seen in public, so these things have been done by him. Fortunately, although these people are high-profile, Zongyuan is also cruel, they will not easily provoke.


    Zhang Jun spent more than a year in the Tianxing hall, and Zongyuan had not been idle. He cultivated the spirit Sutra to the 24th level in one breath. The 24 fold spirit Sutra is enough to support him to enter the realm of being a saint. In addition, with the promotion of the fifth change of the holy fetus, his real strength surpasses that of the emperor, which can be said to be no less than these people.


    However, in recent months, Zongyuan was a bit depressed. A man named Yang Fanfan entered the legendary academy a few years ago. He is said to be a great genius. At the beginning, he and Bai Xuan did not look up to Yang Feifan at all. There were so many talents in the legendary Academy. Which one didn''t get tidied up by them? When it comes to genius, they are synonymous with genius.


    However, to our surprise, Yang Feifan did have two brushes. He was very quick in his practice. Some time ago, he steadily practiced to the level of the emperor. Yesterday, he broke through to the emperor and stabilized his position.What makes people speechless is that after Yang Feifan broke through, he immediately became arrogant. First, he beat Baixuan at the saint level violently, and then beat Hadi, who had just become a saint, black and blue. Even he was not spared. Just this morning, Yang Fanfan''s chaotic ride on him gave him a beating, and now his nose is still painful.


    Because of the above reasons, Zong Yuan''s mood is particularly bad now, look who is vicious. When he came to the four elephant hall with the tea made by Shendan, the Seven Ultimate awakeners were chatting. Each of them thinks highly of themselves, so they all sit far away. If you don''t get close to me, I won''t be next to you. It''s like Laozi''s face is the best in the world.


    One of the young people with a flat head sneered: "we have been waiting for half a month in the legendary academy, but the Zhang Daojun has not yet appeared. Are you afraid of our challenge and dare not come out?"


    "Very likely." Another young man with long hair mocked, "I''m really disappointed. I don''t even have the courage to face the challenge. How did this kind of person get to the second place in the Dragon list?"


    "Those who seek fame and reputation." The third man was a black faced man, who said without expression, "those so-called geniuses in the past have fallen behind. Now the world is the world of our awakened ones! If it wasn''t for the reward of being on the list, I wouldn''t have come to such a place. "


    Zongyuan was in a bad mood. When he heard these people talk down his Laozi, he became angry and said: "a group of frogs who have never seen the world, you don''t even fart in front of my father! Come on, come on, don''t boast. Let''s have a fight with this young master first


    Zongyuan''s voice was very loud, which not only alerted the people of the four elephant hall, but also Bai Xuan, Yang Fan, Hadi and Qinglian, who were not far away, rushed in to see what happened.


    When the seven awakened people heard this, their faces turned blue. The flat headed youth snorted: "Zhang Zongyuan, you are a student of the legendary university, so it''s not so great! I''m sorry for what you said just now, or I''ll make you look good! "


    Zong Yuan was about to speak. Yang Fan stepped forward first. He sneered: "look at you, you bear like, and dare to be wild in the legendary academy? Come on, I''ll play with you


    These ultimate awakeners, basically, have the realm of the emperor, the emperor''s combat power, all lawless, arrogant, where can be excited by Yang extraordinary, immediately want to move.


    At this time, a bell rings outside, and then a voice rings: "the audition begins, all the Taoist friends come to the legend square to gather quickly!"


    Everyone is stunned. Is the audition going to start? They did not care to fight, and rushed out of the four elephant hall. Then there were monks rushing out of Liangyi hall, Yingbin Pavilion and Sanxiao Pavilion. In addition, people scattered all over the legendary academy came to legend square one after another.


    Legend square is very huge, and soon it is full of dark people. When people came almost the same time, Zhang Jun appeared in the air. He clasped his fists to the crowd and said, "excuse me for being late."


    Among the awakened, quite a number of them were the original Wulin figures. They all cried out excitedly, "alliance leader, long time no see!"


    However, some people disdain to snort, they think the legendary powerful Zhang Jun is nothing. In particular, the seven men in the four elephant hall, without waiting for Zhang Jun to finish speaking, said in a deep voice, "Zhang Jun! You are the second person on the Dragon list. Do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    Zhang Jun glanced down faintly and said with a smile: "of course you can, but if you lose, you have to pay the price."


    "Will I lose?" said the flat headed youth? From a college student who is nothing, I spent two years training to the emperor level! At that time in the University, you were my most admired person, now I still admire you. But even so, I still want to challenge you, because I have confidence in myself. What should I do if I lose? It''s very simple. If I lose, I''ll let you down! "


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and asked, "who else will challenge me?"


    "Me


    "Me


    "Me


    The seven monks of the four elephant hall all stood out, and everyone''s confidence was inflated and their eyes were shining.


    "Zhang Jun said with a smile:" since so, you go together, but remember, lose to pay a price. "


    "Nature!" They said in succession that they were obviously confident.


    "What?" The people in the field were very surprised. Zhang Jun was crazy. Was he the awakener of the fighting power of the seven emperors?


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of air-conditioning under the stage.


    "That''s the Seven Ultimate awakeners. All of them have the fighting power of emperor level, but Zhang Jun wants to fight alone!"


    "When we are ordinary people, he is our idol and the person we admire. I didn''t expect that we became awakeners, and his status was not reduced, but improved. " Some people said with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Ji Fu Zi and others have advised: "brother Zhang, one on seven is a great risk. Now is not the time to be impulsive. You should think twice."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to persuade me. I have my own worries."


    The monks immediately raised their voices and began to talk. They stretched their necks and stood on tiptoe to see how Zhang Jun could defeat seven.


    The Seven Ultimate awakeners were surprised and pleased. To tell the truth, they had no idea whether they could defeat Zhang Jun. However, these people all know the identity and status of Zhang Jun, even if he fails, he will not worry about his life. After a big deal, he will stay in the legendary Academy. This place is more powerful than their current school, and it is not a bad thing.


    But if you win, you''ll immediately be famous. Who is Zhang Jun? Second on the Dragon list, he is one of the founders of the legendary academy, the leader of Xiuzhen, the leader of Wulin, the administrator of the central state, and the owner of Tianxing state. He was surrounded by masters like clouds. He used to make a big fuss about the Indian holy see, blackmail the Japanese emperor, cut off the holy master, and retreat from the female emperor. Finally, he got great benefits in Fuku!


    If they can defeat such a legendary figure, they will immediately become the strong men in the Middle Earth, and then they can establish a sect. More importantly, the forces behind these people want them to do the same. As long as Zhang Jun is defeated, those hidden forces will be able to stand up immediately, and their status will rise in a straight line.


    However, they never thought that Zhang Jun would dare to face seven of them at the same time with the strength of one person! Although they have a feeling of being despised, they are more excited. Seven on one, they have 100% confidence to beat Zhang Jun!


    Zhang Jun is not a legendary emperor. No matter how strong he is, he can not be the opponent of the seven of them. At this time, the flat headed young man Chen Cang said in a high voice: "Zhang Jun, you say you can''t use the big Luo magic weapon with one pair of seven? If that''s the case, we''re not your opponent even if we''re afraid of ten. "


    Zhang Jun gave him a light look and said, "I said that a pair of seven is a pair of seven. I won''t use any magic weapon. I can only suppress you with my own way! Only in this way will you be convinced. Before I start, I would like to repeat that if you fail in the challenge, you should honestly bow down to my door. "


    "Nature!" said the seven


    One of them bowed his hand to Zhang Jungong and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhang, I''m very grateful for your great kindness. Today''s challenge is really helpless. Please forgive me. "


    "No harm." Zhang Jun said faintly, "you said that you had received my favor. How can you say that?"


    The boy is another gift: "five years ago, the boy did not wake up, his mother and sister were seriously ill, it was Tianxing charity who saved them. The expenses of my university are also paid by Tiandi charity. I''ve always been grateful to Mr. Zhang. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang, my life would have been a different one. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I won''t blame you. Let''s go."


    At the same time, the seven people roared at the same time, forming a "seven star killing array". It turned out that when Zhang Jun spoke, they communicated with each other in secret, and in an instant they decided to fight against the enemy. The Seven Star array has more than doubled their overall combat power.


    "Boom!"


    Seven people are like seven big sun, shining on the sky, forming a bright cage of laws, under the cover of the sky. The cage of the law is like a cube, which devours Zhang Jun at once.


    The audience gave a "ah" and their faces were full of surprise.


    "The law of space! Under the joint efforts of the seven, they actually touched the law of space. This is the only means that the legendary emperor has. It seems that Zhang Jun is in danger! "


    "That may not be so!" At this time, there is one more person in the crowd, his face is like black charcoal, his eyes are idle, who is not black eight?


    The former speaker looked at him and said with a smile, "Oh? Daoyou seems to have confidence in Zhang Jun


    "I know him. If he dares to say one to seven, then he is absolutely sure to suppress seven people," he said


    "Suppress seven people?" The man laughed, "you see, it''s him who is being suppressed now..."


    However, before he finished his words, the bright quadrilateral body exploded with a bang. Zhang Jun stepped into the air and ascended step by step. Finally, he stood on the top of the seven people''s heads and directly suppressed him with his big hands and said, "town


    At his command, all the laws of heaven and earth were mobilized, and the Runes of laws emerged from the void, and then condensed into a mountain under Zhang Jun''s hand. The mountains shake the void and suppress all sides. As soon as the mountain came out, the ghosts cried and howled, and the void trembled. However, those present could not feel its pressure at all. That''s because Dashan''s strength is highly restrained and concentrated on seven people.


    "No, it''s the mountain of laws." The seven people''s Congress was shocked and disgraced, one after another took out the ability to look after one''s family and released the Dharma of heaven and earth. I saw that the seven Dharma statues with amazing momentum rose to the sky and raised their hands to hold the mountain.


    Zhang Jun''s strength is as high as 90 billion jin, while this mountain has 50 billion jin, which contains the power of law. At the foot of the mountain, all the seven Dharma forms of heaven and earth all show a painful look. Each of them has only a billion catties of strength, and together they have only 20 billion jin. How can they fight against Zhang Jun''s mountains? However, seven people did not admit defeat, directly burst out of potential, dead to carry.The audience were stunned by this scene. Before that, the people who had mocked heiba opened their mouths and murmured: "against the sky! How much magic power is needed to suppress the seven emperors in one fell swoop. The legendary emperors can''t do it! "


    However, Hei bajuan had a bitter face and murmured: "I thought I could surpass this guy after I went out of the pass. It seems that it''s no use. He is much more powerful than me!" Black BAGI also awakened some time ago, or the ultimate awakener. Because of his good foundation and rapid progress after awakening, he is now the emperor''s cultivation, and his strength is not weaker than his master, chaotic emperor.


    "Yes, it''s not enough to be able to stick to it for so long at the foot of my law mountain." Zhang Jun gave a long smile, and a chain flew out of his back. The chain is as brilliant as the sun, the beginning and end are not into the void, I do not know how long. The chain is as thick as a mountain, and it entangles in the mountain, and the huge force suddenly erupts.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the Seven Ultimate awakeners spew a mouthful of blood, their faces pale. They could not resist such a huge force at all, and all of them felt a sense of despair in their hearts,


    the young man immediately called out, "master, be merciful!"


    Both sides have a word in advance. If seven people lose, they will have to pay the price, that is, they will worship under Zhang Jun. The young man had always admired Zhang Jun, but what he did today was forced to do so. At this time, he had the opportunity to worship Zhang Jun, and he even said, "master."


    Zhang Jun put up the chain of Tao, and the mountain of law also dissipated and disintegrated. He asked faintly, "can you take it with your heart?"


    "We believe it I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Seven people don''t want to wipe the blood!


    "Very good. After today, seven of you will be my disciples." Then he said, "Zongyuan, take your seven younger martial brothers down."


    Zong Yuan came over with a smile and winked at seven people: "younger martial brothers, let''s go with you." Then he put a heavy face on his face and said, "be honest to me. I''ll smoke anyone who is not honest!"


    Seven people''s corners of the mouth all smoke, all think this "elder martial brother" is too ungrateful, the future life is afraid to be difficult.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun has suppressed the seven great masters with his hand waving, where dare those troublemakers still dare to take the lead? Silence, all of them dare not stand in the same place.


    Looking around the crowd, Zhang Jun said, "gentlemen, I was very happy that I had just received seven new disciples. I decided to take the opportunity to set up the" juntianmen ". I hope all of you here can consider it carefully and join us in our juntianmen."


    "Zhang Dijun, is it good to join juntianmen?" he asked


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course, there are benefits. In fact, this time, the rewards of Dabi are all from the emperor. This emperor was inherited by Shennong sect, and his attainments were not inferior to those of others. There was no lack of pills. Moreover, this emperor also got the inheritance of Tianfu emperor, and no one can reach it in the same way. "


    Speaking of this, he waved his sleeve and saw a huge amount of God Dan rushed out. There are many kinds of magic elixirs in it, such as Daluo level, Emperor level and Dao Jun level. There are thousands of them, and the number is not clear. These magic pills spin in the air to form two ancient characters, Jun Tian!


    "Hiss!"


    Below came the sound of people pumping air-conditioning, even the chaotic emperor, Li Taichu and other people''s mouth also straight puffed, this is too can show off?


    "My God! There are so many magic pills! As long as you give me one, I will be able to show up successfully! " A senior awakened man stares at the magic pills, drooling and greedy in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of Shennong clan! Alas, people are more popular than dead people. Our sect can produce five magic pills at most, and they are all the ones with the lowest grade! "


    "If we join the Shennong sect, can we take enough Shendan and make great progress in our practice?" Some people ask the people around me with expectation in their eyes.


    Zhang Jun seemed to understand what everyone was thinking. He said in a loud voice: "all the monks who join our Jun Tianmen sect and those in Guizhen realm can get at least ten magic pills that can help us break through every year! A monk of Xiansheng level can get at least 50 magic pills for breakthrough every year! Even if you have the cultivation of the emperor, I can make you a legendary emperor


    All of them were crazy, and immediately some weak willed people said: "Zhang Dijun, please accept me. I have no door and no school. I can join at any time."


    One person came out, and others followed suit. The voices of confused requests to join the juntianmen came one after another. Zhang Jun pressed his hands down slightly, and everyone was quiet.


    "Listen to the emperor. The disciples of Jun Tianmen can not only get pills, but also have the talisman given by the emperor. " With a wave of his sleeve, hundreds of millions of talismans flew out, forming two big characters of "Juntian", shining all over the place, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Black eight swallow bubble saliva, murmured: "need not be so arrogant? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? "


    Now everyone can''t calm down. Even those who have the support of the sect behind them yelled: "I''d like to join Jun Tianmen. I''ll join you now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    At this time, five monks in the crowd winked at each other, and at the same time they threw out a ghost flag. The flag rose at the sight of the wind, forming a large array in the air. The big array "boomed" in the earthquake and emptied into the void, and a dark building plate was produced. There was a door under the floor plate. The door was dark and gushed out a lot of ghost gas. The sound of howling came from inside.


    The five awakened people who threw out the flag immediately yelled in unison: "the judge under the throne of Hades is coming!" A black faced man in ancient costume appeared, holding the book of life and death in his left hand and the judge''s pen in his right hand. His eyes were green and his nostrils were blue smoke. He followed 800 ghost soldiers behind him, all of them had the strength of Guizhen level.


    Everyone in the room is standing still, judge? There are judges in the world!


    Some well-informed people pondered: "this judge does not seem to be a human being. It should be a God formed by the folk beliefs of the Middle Earth."


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized, "yes! Ordinary people all know the local government, as well as judges and Yan Wangye. As time goes by, there will be real judges in the wasteland. "


    "It is precisely that as long as there is something in the spiritual world of man, it is possible to appear in the wilderness. For example, Guan Er ye, er Lang Shen, and even the characters in novels with great influence, such as monkey king and pig Bajie, may exist in the wilderness, but they have never manifested themselves in the world. "


    Zhang Jun knew the existence of the dark world. When the dragon''s nest was opened, there were black-and-white impermanence who went to inquire, but was sent away by him. Now that the judges are here again, it must be that the comers are not good. He frowned slightly and bowed his hand from afar: "it''s a judge, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    He clearly felt that the judge''s accomplishments were very high, either two-step legendary emperor or three-step legendary emperor. What''s more, the judge''s pen and the book of life and death in his hand are all the magic weapons of zhundarla level, emitting a strong breath.


    The judge was indifferent and spoke. His voice sounded like the friction of gold and iron. It was very harsh.


    "According to the order of the Ming emperor, I come here to recruit ghost errands. All monks above Guizhen will enter my nether world. Those who disobey will be punished with disobedience, and there will be no amnesty for killing them! " The judge spoke coldly. As soon as he said this, all the people present changed color.


    "What the hell? What does a ghost do? " Asked the curious man.


    The judge actually answered him: "the ghost is responsible for arresting the soul, and the soul of all the dead people goes to the underworld and is judged."


    "Is it good?" The man asked again.


    "It''s a great honor to be a ghost in the world of the nether world. Why benefit?" The judge said coldly, and a sense of dignity came out, which made the questioner retreat again and again.


    But everyone didn''t buy it. They said in succession, "who will do it if it''s not good? The common people in the lower bound still get wages when they go to work. Why don''t you give them any benefits? Why do we have to be a ghost


    The judge humed heavily and said, "the order of the emperor of the underworld must be carried out. If you don''t obey, all will be killed!"


    The monks closed their mouths and looked at Zhang Jun without saying a word. Now it is Zhang Jun''s home court. Just now he has to recruit disciples for Jun Tianmen. Now he has come to smash the court. If he doesn''t deal with this matter, Jun Tianmen will no longer have to hire people.


    "It''s not a small voice!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and a big seal burst out of his head. As soon as the seal was printed, the rivers and mountains shook and the thunder and lightning thundered in the wasteland. A leader of the world''s imperial momentum spread out.


    The judge was shocked, and his face finally showed a look of horror and called out, "the seal of the emperor!"


    "How can I be Emperor than the Ming emperor?" Zhang Jun said coldly, and a sense of emperor''s way was sent out. All the monks on the scene admired him. Some weak practitioners had already prostrated themselves to the ground.


    "The emperor! It''s the emperor The monks were surprised and pleased, "I have finally become a king in the Middle Earth!"


    During the period of Taigu, there was a great power who came to the world and killed hundreds of ethnic groups, defeated heretics, and saved the common people from the fire and water. The ancient three emperors and five emperors, Tianfu emperor and other sages are all ancient emperors.


    The judge was surprised and quickly bowed his hands and said, "I don''t know the emperor is here. I''m not polite."


    You know, the God in the mythological age is equivalent to the emperor of that era, and the great world of the nether world is under the jurisdiction of God. Today, although Zhang Jun is not a Heavenly God, he has the blood of God. If he has the throne of half a man and inherits the human spirit and Middle Earth belief, he is born to suppress the people in the dark world. Even one day, Zhang Jun officially ascended to the throne, and even the great world of the nether world would submit to him.


    Zhang Jun said, "please tell the Emperor Ming that if he wants to extend his feet to the human world, he must first ask the emperor whether he agrees or not."


    After a moment''s silence, the judge bowed his hand and said, "back to the emperor, people are born, old and dead. The emperor of the underworld established the great world of the nether world in the hope that the soul would return to him after his death. This is a feat of immortality."


    Zhang Jun said: "why force others to become ghost errands? At the end of the law, the three religions of China and Turkey and the Apocalypse religion have sprung up one after another. You can also establish the underworld religion in the world and recruit believers. "


    The judge said: "back to the emperor, the Ming emperor is acting according to the law of Haotian God. Now, with the turn of the ages, the competition among the hundred nationalities is a good opportunity for Youming to join the WTO. Please don''t obstruct it. ""What if I don''t agree?" The sword eyebrows were all blown out, and they were startled.


    The magistrate, with no expression, replied, "with all due respect, your Majesty''s throne is not stable. It''s not wise to fight against the Ming emperor at this time."


    "You are limited to leave the legendary academy within three minutes, otherwise you will be killed." Zhang Jun said coldly. As soon as this statement was uttered, hundreds of millions of people were crying out to kill in the void. The intention of killing was penetrating the universe, forcing judgment and 800 ghosts and soldiers to retreat. This is the power of the human emperor. Every word and action represents the will of the common people.


    He said that if he killed the judge, the judge must die, and no one could save him. Zhang Jun''s voice made all the friars feel excited. It would be a great honor to be a teacher of the emperor!


    The judge''s face changed, and he seemed to be listening to something. After a moment, he said, "the emperor of man, the emperor of the Ming has an order. I''ll sell the emperor''s face today." With that, he waved, "go back to the house!"


    A dry ghost seat, together with the judge, went into the door again, and even the five awakened people followed him away. Then the door disappears, and everything is quiet again.


    Everyone was relieved. If Zhang Jun didn''t come forward, they really didn''t know what to do. After all, they certainly couldn''t compete with the dark world. Just as people felt that the matter was over, a teenager suddenly came out of the crowd. The boy was dressed in animal skin, his face was fuzzy and his eyes were empty. He said in a cold voice, "emperor, I want to challenge you."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept over the young man. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he found that the young man was not a human being, and he was savage and domineering. "Barbarians?" he asked


    "Barbarian prince, Manyuan!" The other side''s words fall, then step out, the void collapses, the entire legendary academy all trembles violently.


    Zhang Jun gave a long cry and said, "good! I''m going to seal the space cracks of barbarians. Since you''re here, stay! "


    With that, he shook his right hand, and the golden mace appeared. He waved the mace and hit it. The mace is like electricity, and the strong law power is gathered on it, and the threads are twined.


    Manyuan held a mace, which shot senleng and murderous air, and bravely confronted him.


    The golden mace and mace hit each other heavily, and the raging tide rammed all directions and lifted countless friars. However, the figures of Zhang Jun and man yuan disappeared immediately. It turned out that they broke through time and space and entered into the depths of the wasteland for war.


    The legendary academy is quiet, and only occasionally someone sighs in a low voice.


    "We humans really need an emperor." A monk said, thinking of the powerful power of the barbarian Prince before him, he could not help but show his horror. "If there is no emperor, human beings will be scattered. How can we resist the powerful forces behind this young man?"


    "Yes! It is said that the hundred tribes will soon invade. You see, the western countries are in chaos. The descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are frantically suppressing the awakened people and fighting with each other. In contrast, we in the Middle Earth are much more peaceful. Although there is a little chaos, everything is under control. "


    "It''s all thanks to Zhang Dijun. No wonder he became emperor. How many ordinary people in the central government don''t care about him? It must not be long before he becomes the real emperor "


    " I have decided! " Some people resolutely said, "in any case, we should invest in Jun Tianmen. Only Jun Tianmen is worth our refuge!"


    "Yes, we all want to join Jun Tianmen!"


    Hearing these remarks, people from all walks of life look pale. They sent awakened people out to get rewards. They didn''t expect that all these disciples would be popular. Now they would like to invest in the Jun Tianmen gate built by Zhang Jun, which they had never expected.


    "Inform the headmaster, things have changed!"


    "Tell the leader immediately that something is wrong and let him come quickly!"


    "Take all the disciples to leave immediately. We don''t want to rank and reward any more. It''s too late to do it!"


    All parties mobilized, but it was too late. XiaoLongNu released the Wuxiang sword and suppressed it, which made everyone feel cold. She said coldly: "before the emperor returns, no one is allowed to leave, no one is allowed to enter, and those who violate the order are to be beheaded!"


    The murderous words made everyone jump wildly and stopped their small movements.


    However, somewhere in the wasteland, Zhang Jun manifested his innate Dao style and fought against the Manyuan. The power of each blow of wolf tooth stick is more than 50 billion jin. However, Zhang Jun''s advantage is more obvious. He often knocks the opponent back with one mace. With each match, the space nearby will be smashed, and good places will be transformed into chaos.


    Manyuan was obviously not an opponent. After seven or eight moves, he swayed, turned and left.


    "Can you go?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly


    Manyuan ran as fast as electricity, but Zhang Jun was faster and followed closely. From time to time, he smashed a mace, making the opponent tumble and somersault, which made him lose his grip. The more fierce Zhang Jun looked for, the more he wanted to suppress Manyuan. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air, and a white light column with hundreds of millions of runes interwoven on all sides.


    He felt that a great array was formed and trapped in it. Then an angel appeared above. He held the Bible, looked down at Zhang Jun and said coldly, "if you call yourself emperor, you should be punished!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Zhang Jun was startled, and then observed the surroundings with the eyes of Buddha. He was moved into another space in an instant. All around is white holy light, a dominating will to suppress, so that he is difficult to breathe, the heart born in terror.


    "Heaven, big world!" With a roar and flying hands, the six heavenly talismans appeared. The six talismans twinkled with blue light, and formed a large protective array, which guarded Zhang Jun, even the imperial power.


    "Be bold! Will you resist under the authority of the Lord? " The angel was so angry that his body was not weaker than Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "shit, Diwei! I am the emperor of China, your God can''t control me Then he took a look into the depths of the heaven. The Buddha''s eyes twinkled, and he saw a wisp of mystery.


    "The so-called God is nothing but a wisp of the will of the world, and it is just the level of zhundara, which can''t frighten me." Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "and I feel that your God seems to be ill. His will is not pure. Is it schizophrenia?"


    "Damn, you dare to blaspheme the Lord, kill!" The angel was furious and made a bold move.


    All of a sudden, the will of the whole heaven world was crushed down. Fortunately, it was offset by the blue light of the Dalao defensive talisman. However, Zhang Jun understood that no matter how powerful the talisman was, his power would be exhausted. However, the heaven world could absorb the human will power and the attack could last forever.


    If he doesn''t escape from this ghost place early, he may be suppressed here, just like Shen Tianjun.


    "Tiandunfu, go!" With the obstruction of the six heavenly talismans, he immediately took out a talisman and urged him with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    An incredible force directly tore open the solid heaven world, rolled up and left. The six defensive runes also flew away with him, and they still guarded him in the process of flying away.


    In a moment, Zhang Jun appeared in a landscape shaded place, beautiful environment, is actually a top-grade treasure land! Tiandunfu can''t be sure where he''s going, so he doesn''t know where it is. He put away the six defensive talismans, did not venture to observe with Buddha''s eyes, but only looked around with the spirit.


    All of a sudden, he heard the sound of chuckling behind him. He saw two women in palace dress. They all looked like maids. Each of them held a fruit tray and walked while fighting. All of them saw Zhang Jun immediately. The two maids were all very beautiful. Zhang Jun was shocked at the sight of them. The man in red on the left rebuked, "who are you? How dare you break into the palace without permission?" The accent is very strange, but it does not prevent Zhang Jun from understanding her meaning.


    Zhang Jun quickly arched his hands as a gift, and said, "I lost my way. I didn''t know how to break in. Please don''t blame me."


    "Well, smelly men are not things!" The maid''s face was cold, "hurry to tie your hands, follow us to see the king of rain and dew, waiting for the fall!"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, feeling that the maid''s tone was somewhat familiar, he asked: "dare to ask where the empress is?"


    The maid''s face changed: "Dog Gall! You can see the empress


    Zhang Jun decided that this was the broken world where the empress lived. It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to come here. He immediately said with a smile: "two little girls are so rude. Do you know my identity? I''m a friend of your empress. I''m here to see her. I thought I had lost my way before. It seems that I have come to the right place. "


    On hearing that it was a friend of the empress, the two maids would doubt the letter. The one on the right asked: "do you say you are a friend of the empress


    "Naturally." Zhang Jun said, "my friend is Dugu Ba, the general next to the empress. I know Zuo Xiang and the emperor of Yuan Dynasty."


    As soon as Zhang Jun said so many great people, the two maids immediately believed it. However, they were not naturally fond of men, so they only said, "come with us and see the king of rain and dew first."


    Zhang Jun followed her and thought, "with my strength now, I should be able to suppress the empress.". But the magic whip in her hand is so powerful that I have to use a plan. "


    Not far away, turning a pavilion, into a small courtyard. There is a woman sitting in the main hall of the three story building. This woman is 20 years old and beautiful. The woman around Zhang Jun is afraid that only Su Mei can compare with her.


    Seeing the strange man brought in, the woman frowned and said, "how dare you take a man into the palace?"


    The two maids were bluffed to their knees and said, "back to the king, this man broke in by himself, saying that he was a friend of the empress."


    The king of rain and dew sat up and looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "I am Zhang Jun." The magic chain will lock the king of rain and dew in an instant and pull it into the spiritual realm to suppress. The king of rain and dew was also an emperor, but he was vulnerable to a blow in front of Zhang Jun, and he was arrested with a cry of anger. The two maids were stunned, and they were all admitted to the secret place by Zhang Jun, waiting to be dealt with.


    "Unfortunately, there are still important things to do, so I can only come back another day," he said to himself After that, he returned to the legendary world.


    As long as you can leave your mind in a certain place, no matter how far away you are from me, you can return at once. Of course, the premise is that the space is not blocked by strong enemies. For example, in the heaven world, if there were no six heavenly talismans, Zhang Jun could not escape.The experience was slow, but it took only a few minutes. When he reappeared, all the friars cried out, "we want to join Jun Tianmen!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "Jun Tianmen only accepts monks from Guizhen. Of course, many of you are disciples of various sects. Gentlemen don''t take away the beauty of people. Therefore, Jun Tianmen doesn''t mind that his disciples join two schools at the same time. "


    As soon as this was said, members of all sects, large and small, were overjoyed and said that the emperor was magnanimous. However, Zhang Jun was thoughtful in doing so. Even if he really became the emperor, he could not take all the talents under his command. After all, all sects were not vegetarian. If one fails, both sides will go to the opposite side.


    Instead, he might as well relax the conditions so that all the talents of all sects can enter his juntianmen cultivation. In this way, we have become you in me and I in you. If you want to be hostile, you will be sorry. Once the hundred tribes invade, it will be easier for all forces to integrate, and everyone is willing to recognize his status as emperor.


    There are only a few monks who belong to the sect, and a considerable number of them are free. They are eager to join Jun Tianmen. Some of them are not good enough to practice in the legendary academy, and strive to return to the truth as soon as possible, so that they can be selected into Jun Tianmen.


    The next step is to make the list seriously. There are a lot of rewards in the list of real people, the list of returning to the truth, and the list of saints. Naturally, those who strive for cultivation resources will not miss these opportunities.


    Four legendary emperors, Ouyang Baitian, chaotic emperor, Wulei emperor and Hu Laosan, served as the chief referee, and the tutors of legendary academy served as the Deputy referees. Xiao Longnu, Lin Xian and Su Mei are responsible for maintaining order, which makes the process of playing the League very smoothly.


    Zhang Jun left midway. He entered the secret place of Hunyuan and found the king of rain and dew.


    King Yulu is suppressed by the spiritual realm at the moment. Sitting on the first floor of the Dragon Tower, she can''t move. Her eyes are full of hatred and she stares at Zhang Jun fiercely: "release the king quickly, otherwise the empress will not forgive you!"


    "I came to you just to deal with the empress. Do you think I''m afraid of her?" Zhang Jun sneered, "you''d better see the situation and cooperate well, or I can only kill you."


    The king of rain and dew said angrily, "if you kill this king, I will not betray your majesty!"


    Zhang Jun shook his head again and again and said, "she is really a stupid woman. The empress must have psychological problems. This is the only way to establish such a country. I think you should come out and have a look at the beautiful world outside. It is definitely a hundred times better than the place where you live. You should find a man, have a love affair, and then teach your husband and children. That''s your life. "


    "Disgusting smelly man, how can I live with you?" The king of rain and dew looked disgusted.


    Zhang Jun then "Yi" and looked at her and said, "you are still the ultimate awakener. It seems that It seems to be a special physique. No wonder young people are emperors. It''s not bad. "


    Just talking, the space behind him was twisted. A tall and powerful man came out. As soon as the man appeared, Zhang Jun''s hair stood up, and he felt the absolute danger. Even the little golden dragon appeared immediately. The scales and roots of the whole body exploded. The powerful dragon power covered the man and was ready to launch a full attack at any time.


    Man light way: "emperor and dragon brother do not need to be nervous, I am the small world of Taiyin Wu Gang."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "are you Wu Gang of the small world of Taiyin?"


    "Exactly." The middle-aged man nodded, "come here today, have a thing to ask for."


    Zhang Jun knew that Wu Gang was a fierce man. He wanted to know the origin and identity of the other party. However, the two sides were not familiar with each other, and he did not ask many questions, so he said, "please tell me."


    Wu Gang pointed to the king of rain and dew: "can the emperor give this girl to me?"


    "Why?" Zhang Jun frowned. He didn''t like it. The king of rain and dew is of great use. And the ultimate awakening is very rare, if it can be subdued, it is a good seedling.


    As soon as Wu Gang waved his sleeve, a treasure was sitting on the ground. As soon as the throne appeared, the whole spiritual field trembled. The throne radiated a boundless divine light, each ray of divine light weighed more than a kilogram. On the throne, bursts of imperial power are released, which makes people feel awe.


    As soon as the little dragon saw the throne, he screamed: "the Haotian throne that God has sat on!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and looked at Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang nodded: "yes, this is Haotian throne. As long as you promise me to take this girl, it will be yours."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and insisted on asking, "what do you want her to do?"


    "I don''t need to ask. I just want people." Wu Gang light way, do not want to say more.


    "Sorry, you can''t take it away." Zhang Jun was stubborn and refused the other party, "unless you tell me the reason."


    Wu Gang looked angry: "emperor! You have to think about it clearly. This is the throne of Haotian God. As long as you sit on it, the combat power can be doubled


    "No!" Zhang Junyi waved his sleeve and ordered him to leave. He didn''t want to talk with him any more.


    Wu Gang roared, his momentum soared, and he said in a sharp voice, "emperor, please don''t force me to do it!"


    Zhang Jun laughed, staring at each other, word by word: "then try your hand!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Wu Gang''s face suddenly showed infinite hate, but gradually, the hatred disappeared, replaced by sadness and guilt. With a long sigh, he said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Jun immediately invited Wu Gang to the living room and offered tea in person.


    Wu Gang did not drink. He looked at the king of rain and dew and said, "you don''t have to worry. I didn''t mean to hurt her."


    Zhang Jun took care of his tea and said, "I have heard some rumors about you. I heard that you are a figure in the mythological era. Because of making a big mistake, you have been permanently suppressed in the Taiyin kingdom?"


    Wu Gang''s face showed strong pain. He was shaking all over his body and said in a deep voice: "yes, I am that person. I cut my beloved woman every day and listen to her scream. Day after day, year after year, never stop!"


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the rumor was true. So he asked, "why?"


    Wu Gang fell into memory, and his voice was deep and cold: "in the mythical age, the emperor Haotian defeated hundreds of ethnic groups, suppressed heresy and made no contribution to the world. The people respected him as the God of heaven. There are eight generals under Haotian''s throne, who follow him to fight in all directions and win invincible victories. Among the Eight Generals, one was ordered to escort the imperial concubine Yushi for more than a year. After a long time of love, they finally came together. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked and put a green cap on Haotian God. The general was too bold. However, he had already guessed that Wu Gang was the general, and cassia tree was the imperial concubine.


    Sure enough, Wu Gang went on: "after the incident, Haotian was furious and put the rain master of the great God Tonghua as the cinnamon tree, and placed it in the wasteland of Taiyin. He also put the most vicious puppet curse on me, and ordered me to cut down the cinnamon tree day and night for ever."


    Zhang Jun sighed, how much resentment this must be. Even he thought that the way of Haotian God was a little too much. At this time, he thought of another thing and asked, "can there be Chang''e in the Moon Palace?"


    "Chang''e opened up the small world of the Taiyin, which was later." The other side light way, "she is the wife of King Yi of great Xia, steal undead medicine, and then open up the small world of Taiyin."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but ask the reason: "why did Chang''e steal the elixir?"? Is there really an elixir in the world


    "That elixir is fake." Wu Gang showed a look of mockery, "or, if you want to play the role of undead, you have to pay a great price."


    "So Chang''e is for immortality?"


    "She did it for another man." Wu Gang said, "that man is an ordinary man, but she wants him to be a strong man, so that they can fly together."


    Zhang Junyi''s head is big. How can he be a third party?


    "And then?"


    "Later, Chang''e found out that the elixir was fake. After all, she failed to stay with the man. She spent many years in the small world of Taiyin alone until she died."


    Zhang Jun felt that it was a pity that Chang''e died of old age, and then he said, "say the point, why do you have to take her away?"


    "Her physique is the same as that of Yushi, which is the treasure body of Taiyin. I took her away in the hope that she would become the successor of the small world of the lunar, which might liberate us Wu Gang calmly said, "I''m like a walking corpse. I''m bored. Although I''m alive, it''s more painful than dying."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and suddenly sneered: "let her inherit the small world of the Taiyin? Are you telling the truth? "


    "I don''t have to lie." Wu Gang is indifferent to the tunnel.


    "But you have lied." Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "just now when I refused your request, you obviously showed the opportunity to kill. And your strength is very strong, I think even if you can''t kill me, it''s not difficult to take away the rain dew king, right? But you didn''t do it. What are you afraid of? Absolutely not. The reason why you don''t do it is because you can''t do it! "


    Wu Gang''s face was a little ugly and said nothing.


    "You said, you''ve got the puppet curse. What can a puppet do? It''s just cutting down trees day after day. You can''t do anything else Zhang Jun stares at his eyes. "Maybe, as long as others don''t take the initiative to attack, you can''t fight back. Am I right?"


    Wu Gang said lightly: "this is just your groundless speculation."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Zhang Junyi pulled the king of rain and dew behind him, "I''m not interested in talking to you again. You can go."


    Wu Gang suddenly flew into a rage and sent out a series of murders. Zhang Jun was locked, and his ferocious expression was ferocious: "boy, don''t force me to do it!"


    At this time, Hu Laosan came out with Kunlun mirror suspended on his head. He said in a cold voice, "Wu Gang, you are a quasi big Luo. Don''t be arrogant here!"


    Wu Gang''s face changed. He stared at the Kunlun mirror and said, "well, Kunlun mirrors are all born. Is she going to come out of the mountain?"


    Zhang Jun frowned: "who are you talking about?"


    "Queen mother, of course." Wu Gang''s smile was very strange, "you don''t know the identity of the queen mother? If she is born, the world will be in chaos, overturn the earth, and destroy all life! "


    "I don''t believe a word of what you say." Zhang Jun said coldly, "you can go now. You are not welcome here."Wu Gang burst into a strange smile, his body gradually disappeared, he did not make a move after all.


    "Why don''t you believe him?" Hu asked strangely. He had been hiding in the dark. As soon as Wu Gang appeared, Zhang Jun secretly spread the idea that he would arrive at that time.


    "I can''t feel the slightest breath of life from this man. He''s not a human being." Zhang Junyi thought, "he is not even a human being. Will he feel pain for cutting down his lover? He''s not a human being, and how can he feel painful? "


    Hu Laosan: "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe he has obsession in his heart."


    "If that is all, I may not be able to believe him. However, Haotian God gave him such a vicious curse. Brother Hu, do you think that the emperor of heaven will be so fussy? And I don''t think a war general can seduce the emperor''s concubine with charm. Haotian God can know the world''s affairs at a single thought. How can such things be concealed from him


    On hearing this, Hu Laosan immediately felt reasonable, and he said in surprise: "thanks to your thinking so much, if I were to be deceived by him. Apart from anything else, the throne of Haotian is attractive enough and hard to control. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "Wu Gang is a disaster. He has no truth in his mouth. Don''t worry, wait for me to seal the space gap where the barbarians are, and then come back and slowly clean him up. " After a pause, he said, "I''m afraid there''s something inside the little world of Taiyin."


    Hu Laosan nodded: "it''s just a small world of Taiyin, involving Chang''e, Hou Yi, Wu Gang, and Haotian God. Naturally, it will not be simple. And have you ever thought about who put the eggs here? "


    Zhang Jun said: "yes, the man found a Dao area close to the God''s land and worked hard to manage it to hatch dragon eggs, but it benefited me."


    Hu Laosan waved his hand: "well, don''t think about it if you don''t understand. If that big man is still alive, it will appear. If you die, you don''t have to think about it. You''d better prepare. Let''s go to daomen world


    Speaking of the Taoist world, Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking: "I know that Taoist world was opened up by Laozi, the ancestor of Taoism. In the end of the law, the Taoist world closed itself. But what I can''t think of is, why has no one inherited the Taoist world? "


    Hu Laosan stroked his beard and said, "you have asked the right person about this. Few people know about it. The world will of daomen big world is called Daozu. However, after Daozu, there are actually Sanqing


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "I know Sanqing, but that''s the story in the novel romance. Is it true that Daozu really changed Sanqing?"


    Hu Laosan shook his head: "no! The original master of Daozu should have realized to a higher level. His mind went back to the past and passed through to the future. In addition, with the "present" he was in, the pattern of Sanqing appeared. In other words, in the distant past, for the sake of Daozu, there appeared a primordial Heavenly Master. In the distant future, because of the Daozu, there will be a Lingbao Tianzun. "


    "Yuan Shi Tian Zun?" Zhang Jun was shocked. "Isn''t this a forcible reversal of history and the creation of a Heavenly God? What''s more, it''s also called Tianzun. Isn''t it the cultivation of Hunyuan


    "Exactly Hu Laosan sighed, "so the cultivation of Zu is unfathomable. I don''t think it is as simple as Da Luo."


    Zhang junruo thought and said, "in this way, the Sanqing pattern of daomen is the same as that of the past, the present and the future of Buddhism?"


    "Maybe." Hu Laosan said, "brother Zhang, you have become a Buddha in the future. I wonder if this Lingbao Tianzun will also fall on you?"


    Zhang Jun "Hey" with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Hu Laosan: "there are many mysteries in the Taoist world. You will know when you go. The small world of xuanhuang is a part of the big world of Taoism. You can break through there. "


    While speaking, Zhang Jun was ready to go to xuanhuang small world alone. Li Taichu and Li Daoji of xuanhuang small world are both tutors of the legendary Academy. Both sides have deep roots. They come out to meet Zhang Jun when they learn that Zhang Jun is visiting.


    In addition to Li Taichu and Li Daoji, there is also an emperor in xuanhuang small world. However, this time, Zhang Jun came to the small world and surprised this one. As soon as Zhang Jun sat down, a yellow cloud came down from the sky. There was an old man sitting on the Yellow cloud. His forehead was protruding, his face was ruddy, and he was very kind.


    Zhang Jun quickly bowed his hands and saluted: "this must be the elder Li Taiyi, I have heard a lot about you."


    Li Taiyi has lived for more than 400 years, and his life limit is not much. In the Qing Dynasty, Li Taiyi and sun Xiaochan were contemporaries. One of them was called the Buddha killing emperor and the other was the longevity emperor.


    "Hehe, Zhang Dijun is a guest from afar. He has never met him far away. He is impolite." The old man was very polite and offered his seat.


    Seeing Li Taiyi for the first time, Zhang Jun felt a familiar breath. When he sat down, he suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "did the emperor practice a Yang finger?"


    Li Taiyi''s face changed slightly. He gazed at Zhang Jun and asked, "how does Zhang Dijun know?"


    Zhang Jun said in secret: "is he the one who teaches the one Yang finger of heaven eating Taoist?" Thinking of this, he said, "I''ve met Tiandao and learned Yiyang fingering from him."Li Taiyi suddenly "ha ha" ground laughs: "I see so, that day eat is my apprentice, did not expect you to know unexpectedly."


    Zhang Jun: "I have heard that one Yang finger can absorb the vitality of a Yang finger monk? Is that true? "


    "Nature is false." Li Taiyi showed a look of anger and hatred, "who is such nonsense."


    He seemed to think of something. He said to Zhang Jun with a smile: "please follow me to a place where there is the source of a Yang finger. You will know it as soon as you see it."


    Zhang Jun also wanted to know about the case. He secretly said to a Chou, the son of Taoist Tianshi, who was imprisoned in the secret place: "do you hear that? Others say you''re talking nonsense. But I still believe in you. I''ll find out in a moment what the truth is! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Ah Chou has been locked in the secret territory of mixed yuan for a long time, but it is not a bad thing for him. Zhang not only provides him with God Dan, but also his cultivation has made great progress after the completion of Dragon Nest. Now he has been a Taoist cultivation. Therefore, he was not very hostile to the first, but a little grateful.


    However, at this moment, Zhang all wanted to see the master of heaven eating Taoist, he couldn''t help but be shocked and cried: "emperor must not go, the people who practice Yiyang skill are extremely sinister, can not believe their words."


    Zhang Jun said: "I have a great relationship with the xuanhuang small world, and this person also knows my roots. Even if he really has problems, he dare not give me a hand. You can be assured of this."


    "The emperor thinks it''s bad! For these people, life is the most precious, and in order to live for a while, they can even give up their families and sects. " A ugly hurried way.


    Zhang all moved in his heart and said, "I doubt this person in fact. You are right. I can''t help but prevent it." Thinking about this, he smiled to Li Tai, "I just ask at once, and I am not interested in the origin of the one Yang finger."


    Li Tai was a little shocked, and he didn''t expect Zhang to answer so. He immediately said, "Zhang emperor has no idea. That Yang means that there is a great secret hidden in it."


    Zhang Jun: "since it is confidential, I am even worse to ask." Then he said, "I came to ask for advice on the big world of daomen, and asked Li Dijun to give more guidance."


    Li Taiyi "ha ha" smiled and said, "My Li family is the ancestral vein of Taoism. No one knows the world of daomen better than us. You ask me if I am right."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "emperor knows how to enter the deep world of daomen?"


    "You want to enter the deep world of daomen," Li Taiyi asked in surprise? What is the purpose? "


    Zhang all sighed and said: "the barbarians are about to invade, I hope to find the great Luo magic weapon to suppress the gap in the barbarian space. I have not much time, just know that there are big Luo magic tools in the big world, so I deliberately come here to take a chance. "


    "That''s what it was." Li Taiyi nodded, "in fact, it is not difficult to enter the core of the big world of daomen. Please come with me." Then he led the way.


    Zhang all got up, walked when the cup of tea drink, but also said "good tea.".


    In this way, he walked a long distance behind Li Taiyi before he reached a huge place similar to the conveyor array. On the array platform, complex symbols are engraved, which is very old.


    "It''s here, through this transmission array, you can directly enter the core of the world of daomen, and have a great chance to meet Daozu," Li Taiyi said with a smile


    Zhang all nodded and smiled: "thank you very much."


    Then he went up the stage without hesitation. Just when I fall, I feel the stars moving, and enter a dark and cold world. All sides are empty, without sound and material. At this time, a huge virtual shadow appeared, it is like a God, in the high sky overlooking Zhang Jun, it is Li Taiyi.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and angry again, and said, "what are you doing, Li Taiyi!"


    Li Taiyi smiled with compassion and said, "you are right. Cultivating a Yang finger can indeed devour the vitality of another person! To be exact, it is not phagocytosis, but the integration of vitality, or "snatch the house!"


    Speaking of this, Li Taibei first-class show greedy color, a pair of dark red eyes stare at Zhang Jun, said: "really good! What a strong spirit and long life is the innate Tao body! When I devour your consciousness, I will replace you and enjoy your next spiritual life! "


    Zhang Jun glared at him and said, "you are not Li Taiyi!"


    "Oh, of course I am not." The other side gave out a fierce laugh. "A hundred years ago, Li Taiyi had been swallowed by me. At that time, my life was only a few years away, and I swallowed Li Taiyi, and my life was extended for a hundred years. Time flies. I''m running out of my life, and I have to look around for prey. "


    "Heaven eating Taoist is your disciple. You are going to swallow him?" Zhang asked coldly.


    "The boy is very clever. He has seen through the magic of the Yang finger, so he is like me, looking for the goal. He taught you a positive point, about you as the target to choose. " The other side said.


    Zhang Jun is in the heart of a strong, it seems that it was really dangerous at the beginning. If not his strength has far exceeded the heaven eating Taoist, maybe it has been secretly calculated!


    "Since you are not Li Taiyi, who is it?" Zhang asked, "how long have you lived?"


    "Me?" The other side fell into contemplation, "lived for 3000 years? Or 2000 years? I can''t remember it. As for my name, I have forgotten that after every time I take the house, I will change a name, who will remember it? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it is so. I think you are not the one you were. But you should know my means, you think district space law can trap me? "


    The other party suddenly laughed: "naturally, you can be trapped! What kind of array do you know? This is the killing array of the Taoist figures of the quasi Darrow. You will have the power of heaven and fall here! ""Not necessarily!" Zhang Jun gave a long roar and ran 90 billion jin of power to bombard the four sides.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror makes a black hole in the void. The space is collapsing and the power is breaking out. However, all of this soon recovered, and Zhang Jun was still trapped in it.


    The other party "ha ha" laughs: "you don''t want to be in vain, even if you have a big magic weapon in your hand, you can''t escape!"


    "You should know Maitreya owes me two lives. You can''t kill me." Zhang Jun frowned and said, "if you let me go now, I will spare you forever!"


    The other side shook his head: "to the mouth of the meat, the wolf will not give up, you die!" He suddenly closed his hands, and the whole space collapsed. The force of terror kept squeezing Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun roared and hit the four sides with his fists. However, he could not stop the pressure of space. He immediately roared: "blast!"


    All of a sudden, his spirit and body exploded in an instant, turning into a terrifying energy to impact the four sides.


    The fake Li Tai looked at Zhang Jun so ruthless that he couldn''t help shouting: "Oh! No, if you die, how can I take it? "


    However, it was too late. The terrorist power of Zhang Jun''s self explosion directly destroyed the large array. The fake Li Taiyi also gave a strange cry and was blown away by the violent power. It''s a serious injury.


    Because of the explosion, the original position of the array platform has turned into a turbulent flow of time and space. Half of Li Taiyi''s body is charred. He stares at the place and murmurs: "impossible, impossible! Who would not cherish life so much and explode directly? It''s not easy to practice this step. What a good body, what a good body, so wasted


    Fake Li Taiyi beat his chest and feet there, even ignoring his own serious injury. But all of a sudden, he slowly turned around and saw that not far away, Zhang Jun was staring at him coldly.


    "You..." He was surprised. "Why didn''t you die? What was the man just now? "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "it is a" double talisman "refined by the emperor Tianfu. It can perfectly imitate another me. Even the strength is very close. Of course, you can''t distinguish it."


    Fake Li Taiyi "ha ha" laugh: "good, you didn''t die


    "If I don''t die, you''re going to die." Zhang Jun gave a heavy hum and flashed his golden mace, which was fierce. With the power of 90 billion catties, this mace destroys heaven and earth.


    The fake Li Tai Yi gave a strange smile, and his body lightning retreated and turned into thousands of shadows. I don''t know which one is true or which is false. He laughs wildly: "I''ve lost thousands of years. There''s nothing else. The means to escape is first-class. You want to kill me, even if you don''t have a chance."


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a mirror light was shot down from the void, and the real body of Li Taiyi was fixed on the spot. Hu Laosan did not know when he appeared, holding the Kunlun mirror.


    It turns out that when Zhang Jun was drinking tea, he secretly replaced himself with a double talisman and followed the fake Li Taiyi into the trap. When the double enters the trap, he immediately senses that there is a wonderful connection between the two. He was shocked and angry, immediately informed Hu Laosan to come to help, and set up a killing Bureau.


    Sure enough, the fake Li Taiyi didn''t expect that there was a big magic weapon behind his back, so he was hit. In the light of the mirror, all the illusions disappeared, and his whole body was filled with black smoke, and he uttered a shrill scream. Zhang Jun gave a long cry, and Huang Jinbao mace, with great power, smashed through.


    "Boom


    The huge force of 90 billion jin instantly destroyed the fake Li Taiyi and destroyed his spiritual field. Before he died, he let out a cry, and a fist sized bead jumped out. Under Zhang Jun''s terrorist attack, the bead was actually intact.


    After receiving the mirror light, Hu Laosan came out and shook his head and said, "although this person can steal other people''s vitality, it''s a pity that he can''t condense the brand of life, so you have completely killed him."


    Zhang Jun put away the bead. The bead was the size of a fist. It released the power of terror, which was so terrible that he could not suppress it with his great power. "Eh," he said, "what''s this He immediately observed with the Buddha''s eye, and he sighed.


    It turns out that this bead is something gathered by the power of those who have been harmed by the fake Li Taiyi. Each time the opponent takes away, he can not fully absorb the power of the host. The power that has not been absorbed is collected into the beads and stored up to now.


    Again and again, he did not know how many masters he had taken away, and his accumulated strength was also terrible.


    Playing with the beads, he said, "this is a good thing, which can be used to refine a rune."


    Hu Laosan knew that Zhang Jun had the inheritance of Tianfu emperor, so he asked curiously, "if this bead is made of rune, how powerful is it?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "it should be equivalent to the all-out attack of the quasi daruo master." He said with a smile, "and I will make him into a puppet rune, and the puppet will activate the magic weapon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Hu Laosan immediately felt his scalp numb. The would-be Da Luo level figure would strike with all his might with the Da Luo level magic weapon. If the Da Luo level character tried his best, who in the world could resist such a big move?


    Two people just said a few words, Li Daoji and Li Taichu led a cadre of xuanhuang small world figures appeared. Looking at the scene, Li Dao was extremely surprised and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhang Jun explained the situation truthfully, and then said, "the demon has been killed by me. Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, Li Dijun was killed, and I can do nothing about it."


    Li''s family members sighed deeply, and Li Taichu even said in tears: "I think my elder brother''s natural talent has died in the hands of this demon. If he hadn''t hurt him, my elder brother might not have been able to live in the prosperous age!"


    Zhang Jun advised: "please stop mourning, people can''t be reborn after death, but this demon has been hidden for many years, and I don''t know if there are any successors. Xuanhuang small world should be well investigated."


    Li Taichu even said, "I must find out about this matter." Then he said, "brother Zhang, if you want to go to daomen world, there is only one way, that is to cross the mountain of the road."


    "Mountain of the road?" Zhang Jun has never heard of it.


    Li Taichu nodded and said, "since the closure of the daomen world, there has been a mountain outside the core area, which is called the mountain of the road. Anyone who wants to enter the core of daomen''s big world must cross the mountain of the road. There are many mysteries and dangers on the mountain. Even the legendary emperor may not be able to pass through smoothly. "


    Zhang Jun was slightly surprised and asked, "why the mountain of the road appears?"


    Li Taichu is worthy of the inheritance of Daozu, and he also knows about this matter. He said: "it is said that Daozu closed the world of Taoism for some reason. The appearance of Daozhi mountain is to prevent others from entering the Taoist world. And once someone gets into it, the big world will open again. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "reopen! So no one has ever passed through the mountain of the road? "


    Li Taichu stroked his beard: "as far as I know, since the end of the law, at least 100 people have tried to pass through the mountain of the road, but they have all failed. However, Zhang Daoyou''s natural resources, a generation of emperor, must be able to pass


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but turn up his white eyes. It was easy to say such a dangerous thing in these people''s mouths.


    However, Hu Laosan also said: "yes, you have the talent of the emperor, and you have the luck of the people. If you can''t pass the mountain of the road, it''s unreasonable. I think that when Daozu set up this obstacle, he would not block all opportunities. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "what will happen to those who failed to pass?"


    "Nine injuries and one death." Li Taichu told the truth.


    Zhang Jun pondered a little and said, "OK, I''ll go and make a breakthrough."


    Li Taichu was overjoyed: "if brother Zhang can succeed, he will be a great meritorious official of our Taoist school. Even if there is no previous bet, the immortal court will have no face to continue to exist."


    At the beginning, Zhang Jun gambled with the ancient emperor of Xianting. If he became the emperor within five years, the Xianting would be dissolved, and everyone would have to go to the legendary school to become a tutor. Now that he is the emperor, Xianting naturally lost.


    Zhang Jun said, "Xianting will not talk about it first. I just want to know how many big magic weapons are there in the Taoist world?"


    Li Daoji pondered: "in addition to the xuanhuang pagoda, there is a jade sword, a Tai Chi map, and a mirror side of Shangqing, which I know. As for what I don''t know, it''s hard to say. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were shining, and he said, "I don''t know if I open the gate of Taoism, how many magic weapons can Daozu give me?"


    Hu Laosan rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll give you one. How many do you want?"


    Zhang Jun "Hey" a smile: "so, no more words, please guide the way."


    Under the guidance of Li Taichu, Zhang Jun soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. When he saw the mountain of the road, he immediately had a feeling of standing on top of the mountain. The mountain is tens of thousands of miles high. From afar, you can see the scene of a school of immortals. However, when he climbed the mountain, he suddenly felt that his strength was suppressed and he could only use his brute force.


    "Wait for me at the foot of the mountain!" he said Finish saying, then take a step, climb up quickly, walk far quickly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Taichu sighed and said, "I hope he can pass. The Taoist gate has been silent for such a long time, and it should also rise up. Otherwise, it will not be able to keep up with the golden age."


    "Yes." Hu Laosan also had the same feeling, "the prosperous age is not only a flourishing age for human beings, but also a flourishing age for ghosts and demons. If human beings do not release their power as soon as possible, they may not survive in this competition."


    "Fortunately, we see hope." Li Taichu said with a smile, "Zhang Jun has grown up very fast. As I expected, he is a quasi Dalao figure, and may not be able to suppress him."


    "That''s nature." Hu Laosan stroked his beard and laughed. He was confident in Zhang Jun, "the treasure that the emperor Tianfu got from him alone is enough for him to travel all over the world. His own strength is not weak, with 90 billion catties, which has surpassed Shen Tianjun before he closed down. "


    Speaking of Shen Tianjun, Li Taichu pondered: "if Zhang Jun is a legendary emperor, he should be qualified to break into the forbidden zone of life?""Hard!" Hu repeatedly shook his head. "There are taboos in the life restricted area, which means that Buddha and Taoist ancestors entered the forbidden area in the same year, and they were cautious and unwilling to disturb the taboo in it."


    "What is the existence?" The disciple of the following xuanhuang small world can not help asking.


    Li Taizhou stared at him and said, "you can learn from your practice like ants?"


    The disciple was scolded with a red face and was afraid to argue.


    Hu Laosan put his hand at hand: "it is no harm to say it to them. There are taboos in it, which exist before human beings. They rarely enter the world, or have ever been, but I don''t know. "


    Zhang all walks on the mountain of the avenue, and every step is very hard. However, his advantage is to have a strong force, so this road to walk like a fly, in a short half day, it will be one tenth of the way. But it''s strange that he didn''t even encounter the so-called ferocity all the way.


    After walking for about a day, a bright light appeared in front of him. He immediately stepped up and walked towards the bright light. Not long ago, he saw what the light was, which was a Taoist view, built on the road, and sealed the whole road up the mountain.


    As soon as he saw Taoist view, Zhang all felt familiar with each other. Looking at it again, isn''t it yuxu view?


    In a moment, all kinds of things in the year appeared in my heart.


    Before yuxu view, a fat Taoist with wide robes and large sleeves, smiled and taught a young man standing mixed yuan pile, and the youth face was still green and astringent. Just like that, it''s a month to stop. Finally, the young man learned well, and then began to learn his nine - style mother boxing.


    Recall that Zhang all eyes wet, then pull up the boxing frame, a move in duplicate to start the nine type Taishi mother boxing. Hammer, whip, sword, knife, axe, gun, stick, diamond, and silk winding are made in duplicate. He makes every move very attentive. Every move is made to the essence, sublimation and rumbling thunder. The void seems to be worn through.


    "Master yuxu, if you are not killed, you should have become holy now?" He put up his boxing frame and stood still.


    Suddenly, he felt a little bit of physical restraint, and the strength in his body gradually dissipated, and soon he reached the level before the cultivation, just like ordinary people.


    The door of yuxu view opens, the fat yuxu view owner comes out, he still smiles and squints, a pair of eardrops almost fell on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "today, teach you mixed yuan pile."


    Zhang all took a surprise, illusion! But he was not under control at the moment, as he was, and said, "what is the use of standing mixed yuan pile, elder generation?"


    "Piles are foundations, just like building houses. They are not well built, and houses are not built firmly." He said, and then he began to point out his tricks.


    Zhang Jun is just like that, he studied it carefully, but what he thought was totally different. It was strange to feel as if his body was under control, but his mind was working.


    "What is going on? This illusion is too strong, I unconsciously on the way, how can break it? " He was thinking in his heart. But he can''t do anything but think at the moment.


    One day, two days, he stood like that, in a five day.


    By the fifth day, he was almost desperate. Would he have to repeat his old days? If you go on like this, you must die old in the mountain of the avenue?


    As soon as the idea came out, he suddenly burst out of cold sweat, and felt that he had to think of a way to do so, and could not wait for death.


    "I can''t control the body now, and the body has limited strength. What should I do?" He was caught in hard thinking, but no matter how he thought, it was difficult to come up with a way.


    It''s five days. Zhang Jun is still in no progress. He has been desperate. What can I do? It seems that it is still a big idea. I have a look at the big world of daomen!


    One year, two years, three years, great good time so waste on the mountain of the road, his mind is more and more anxious. Now that barbarian must have attacked human beings, right? I wonder how long can humans resist? I don''t know if they are OK with little Longnv and Lin Xian? Can parents be taken care of? How high are Zongyuan and Chu? Is it safe?


    In a moment, there were countless thoughts flash through his heart. He could not be quiet again, as if he had returned to the state before the cultivation of that year. The young man who had just graduated and was still ignorant of his work.


    Five years, ten years, fifty years.


    In the fiftieth year, Zhang all felt a little numb. In the past 50 years, he repeated many illusions, even when he was a child. After repeated resistance to reactive power, he has now learned to go with the natural and to act.


    It is natural that the past hundred years, perhaps two hundred years, Zhang all has a faint smile on his face and repeated the memories that he has not known how many times he has repeated. And with his heart and memory, in the movement gradually integrated, he gradually felt the strength of the body recovered, more and more strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    When the internal strength is completely restored, the yuxu temple on the mountain road disappears, and the illusion disappears. Zhang Jun saw that the dead leaves falling from the trees at the moment he saw the yuxu temple had just landed. He immediately understood that the previous fantasy had experienced hundreds of years, but only one or two seconds of falling leaves.


    He was terrified. The mountain of the road was really strange. If he didn''t know that he would finally understand the mystery, he would be trapped in it forever. It turns out that after a long ordeal in the fantasy, Zhang Jun realized the Tao in the dreamland. He transformed the fantasy into reality, melted the reality into the fantasy, and thus understood the wonderful meaning of the mutual creation of the virtual and the real.


    Speaking of it, he himself is the body of the interaction between the virtual and the real, and it is reasonable to understand the wonderful meaning.


    At the moment, he felt that his body seemed to have undergone some changes, the spiritual field was more mysterious, with a trace of the flavor of creation.


    He continued to climb the mountain and walked about one tenth of the way when he saw two old men playing chess on a big stone beside the road. Zhang Jun was very surprised to meet a living man on the mountain. He bowed and said, "two elders, excuse me."


    One of them was dressed up as a Taoist and said, "young man, can I win this game of chess?"


    The other was a thin and dry man in a white robe. He also said, "yes, we have played for a long time, and we can''t win the opponent. Do you think I have any hope to defeat him?"


    Zhang Jun was curious, so he approached to watch the game. It doesn''t matter. It seems that the chess game has a suction force, and his spirit will be inhaled into it. The next moment, he was in the void, surrounded by boundless darkness. In the void, there are countless black-and-white chess pieces, which are inseparable.


    He was surprised. Was it a fantasy again? However, he quickly denied it, because this time it was totally different from the previous fantasy. Not only did he not lose his strength, he could freely control his body.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of chess fell from the sky. He resisted with all his might and was startled at once.


    "Go


    As if ten thousand mountains were suppressed in the sky, his body was crushed at once. If he had no innate Taoist body, he would have been crushed to pieces and died on the spot.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhang Jun roared, the force of 90 billion jin suddenly burst out, and his flat body recovered as before. He only heard the sound of "boom and rumble" and forcefully drove back his murderous spirit.


    "Damn it! What is this place, the void chessboard, each piece falls to have such lethality! Is it a killing game?


    In the void, the Taoist''s voice rang out, and he said, "ha ha, how powerful is my style of" Mount Tai''s pinnacle "


    The thin man said, "it''s nothing. Look at me. I''m trying to chop Huashan."


    Words down, a sunspot from the sky, and gave birth to a wisp of killing. This thread of killing machine is sharp and dignified. It looks like a huge axe cutting the ground and cutting the head first.


    Zhang Jun was very angry. Since it was not a fantasy, the two old men who played the game deliberately harmed him. He immediately took out the golden mace and attacked him fiercely in the form of "covering the three realms". The precious mace collides with the invisible axe, making the sound of gold and iron mingling. Zhang Jun''s arms were numb, and he retreated again and again. He said, "who are you?"


    Both of them ignored him. The old man sighed and said, "are you too cruel? How many years have it taken to meet such a person who has entered the "fierce!" As soon as his heart sank, he resisted with all his might. As a result, the emperor''s seal was released by him to suppress Shenwen''s killing machine.


    Sure enough, as soon as the emperor''s seal was printed, he felt that the pressure caused by Shenbing was offset a lot, and he could barely hold on.


    "This Tao Te Ching is extremely mysterious, which is the result of the wisdom of Daozu. The composition of these articles by divine writings is extraordinary and natural, and can not resist at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Unless I also come up with a great article against Tao Te Ching, just how should I write it?" His forehead exudes cold sweat, but for a while, how could he write that kind of sermon?


    The magic soldiers are closer, less than a thousand steps, and the war is imminent.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash in his mind and immediately communicated with little golden dragon: "do you have a treasure of cultivation for the dragon family?"


    "Naturally." "But I won''t tell you."


    "Ten thousand magic elixir, change or not?" Zhang Jun was in a hurry and asked.


    Little golden dragon does not change the nature of eating goods, nodding: "the classics are up to you." With that, a message entered Zhang Jun''s memory.


    This book is the highest Dharma of the dragon clan, and it is called Taixu longzhuanjue. After getting this dharma gate, Zhang Jun immediately arranged this article in divine script. The speed of his command is very fast, and all of a sudden, an array is formed. A great momentum came out, which was no less than that of the Tao Te Ching, and even more domineering.


    Soon, the two armies began to fight. Zhang Jun''s charismatic weapon got the help of Taixu dragon changing formula, and the combat effectiveness was obviously improved. He killed tens of thousands of soldiers and horses of the other side.


    A magic soldier was separated by Zhang Jun and cut off his head. All of a sudden, the divine text in his eyebrow flew up and put himself into Zhangjun Zhihai, which made him have another divine text. The rest of the Shenbing are like this. Once they are chopped, the divine script will be automatically absorbed by him.


    "I see. This level is a gift to me." Zhang Jun was overjoyed and urged to kill Shenbing.


    However, in the process, his part of the body was also killed, fortunately, he did not hurt his mind. Once his body is cut off, the Shenwen on his body will also fly up and become the enemy''s soldiers. Fortunately, there are very few people who have been cut off, which has little impact on the war situation.


    In this way, just a few minutes later, tens of thousands of Shenbing were killed, and all the Shenwen flew into Zhang Jun''s eyebrows. Many of these Shenwen are the same as Zhang Jun''s, and then there are more than 30000 new Shenwen. As a result, the number of Shenwen he mastered was close to 50000.


    After killing the last soldier, Zhang Jun took part. I just feel that the Taoist body is more solidified, and my heart says: "this pass gives me Shenwen. It should be for a purpose. What do you want to do?"


    Continue to climb the mountain of the road, still walk a tenth of the distance, met the next level. On the mountain road, a jade bi was erected, which was filled with divine texts. We should know that each Shenwen represents a kind of truth. If Zhang Jun had not mastered 50000 Shenwen in advance, he would have fainted in front of the jade wall immediately, seriously injured or even died.


    Even if he had mastered Shenwen, it was difficult to read the above words at this time. All the hundreds of trillions of deities urged him to understand the extraordinary meaning of Shenwen.


    This divine text, called the nerve of nature, is a text about how to purify faith and develop the kingdom of God. The things inside are very profound. If Zhang Jun''s wisdom is not high enough and his mind is enough, he will not be able to understand the mystery of the creative nerve.


    After reading a third of the creative nerves, he suddenly felt dizzy and tired. Shocked in his heart, he immediately took a large number of magic pills to enhance wisdom and spirit, and urged a "great wisdom heaven talisman". The function of this great wisdom talisman is extremely precious. After being stimulated, one can enhance one''s comprehension by force. It can be said that a great wisdom talisman may force a person who has no chance to break through to a higher level.


    Replenishing his physical strength, he continued to read the Scripture, biting and seeing the end. After reading the last word, he could not help feeling: "this is the way the Archaean gods managed the kingdom of God. Compared with them, the spiritual field created by human friars is really too crude and low-end. Well, it''s amazing that the gods have raised the construction of the kingdom of God to the level of civilization. A deity may open up a new civilization


    After reading the Scriptures, Zhang Jun could not calm down for a long time. He only felt that he was a frog at the bottom of the well before. Now with this knowledge, he could build the Juntian field more perfectly, reaching a level that no one has ever been able to reach since ancient times.


    The origin and destination of Archaean gods were also mentioned briefly. In fact, the Archaean gods originated from another plane, which is called the plane of creation. The plane of creation is one of the seven main planes, in which the gods, for some reason, came to the plane where the earth is and ruled over mankind for a long time.


    The Archaean gods were eager to return to their position, but they seemed to have lost the qualification to go back. As a result, the gods of all ages are preparing to seek a way back home.


    "It seems that the Archaean gods didn''t want to stay. Unfortunately, they were defeated by their ancestors and disappeared from the historical stage, leaving only a group of hundred ethnic groups with the blood of gods." Zhang Jun said in his heart, "in this way, human beings are also very powerful, and they can compete with gods!"


    While thinking, Zhang Jun went on.


    The fifth level is beyond his expectation. When he sets foot on a certain area, he returns to Jun Tian without control. In his spiritual realm, he felt a great danger approaching. However, it is strange that he can only contact xiaojinlong at the moment, and other people in the secret place have not found his return."What''s the matter? How did I come back? " He looked surprised, and then he saw that a large number of enemy troops were gathering outside the spiritual sphere at this time. These enemies were divided into two groups, one was a monster with a human head and the other was a humanoid monster with wings.


    The number of the two groups of enemy troops, with hundreds of millions of them, appeared black and blue outside. On the other side of the Minotaur, a leader was ten thousand feet tall. He held a huge sword with a thick back, and his eyes flashed two torches like light. He yelled: "master, surrender quickly, and forgive you for not dying!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jump straight. He knows that this must be the fifth level. It is actually attacking his spiritual field! He sighed and said to little Jinlong, "do you think we can carry it?"


    Xiaojinlong: "no, I feel that the enemy''s two families are creatures from the small world of zhundara level. Their leaders are legendary emperors in three steps, and the army they lead is also a cloud of experts."


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "if this pass doesn''t pass, I''ll give up all my previous efforts." He suddenly thought of the management methods on the nerve of nature, including the defense of the spiritual field. After a moment''s thinking, he sneered: "if you want to attack me, come on, let''s have a defensive battle!"


    Little golden dragon blinked: "defensive war? How to prevent it? "


    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes on it and asked, "is there a limit to the number of dragon breath you can extract from the plane of dragon position?"


    "Of course, there are no restrictions." Little golden dragon road.


    "That''s easy." Zhang Jun finally smiles, "I can build a defense system with dragon breath!"


    Little golden dragon understood it immediately and said, "under the catalysis of dragon breath, many sea animals in DaoHai have turned into Jiaolong. They can go to the battlefield. You should do something like this? "


    "It''s a big difference." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "my spiritual field is already at the level of" god earth ", and I can produce creatures on my own. It''s just that I haven''t really paid attention to this issue all the time. What kind of creatures can my spiritual field produce? "


    Little golden dragon asked: "can we give birth to a female dragon?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "sows have, do you want to?"


    Little golden dragon immediately fire: "sow left for you!"


    This is not a time to fight. Zhang Jun ignored it and said, "you will try your best to extract dragon breath for me. You can''t stop it. Do you know?"


    Xiaojinlong also knew that this time was of great importance. He did not dare to be careless. He nodded: "you just need to rest assured. How much do you want?"


    Zhang Jun immediately sat down and his mind was distributed in every corner of the spiritual field. According to the records on the nerve of nature, the god earth is equivalent to the kingdom of God to some extent, and the internal construction can refer to the method of the nerve of nature.


    "Since we want to fight, we must have soldiers. My first step is to create enough soldiers." His mind was moving, and a million billion thoughts were shaking at the same time. The image constructed in his mind is easy to manifest in reality. Flashes of lightning burst through the air, and then one soldier after another appeared.


    These soldiers are illusory state, face and human, but each tall. They are armed with guns in their left hand and shields in their right hands. They are all murderous.


    After the soldiers were conceived, Zhang Jun murmured: "human beings are the spirits of all things. As long as we are good at cultivation, our combat effectiveness should be the strongest. That''s it."


    Thinking of this, these soldiers began to devour the dragon breath crazily. With the dragon breath into the body, their physique had a strange change, the outer layer of the skin appeared hard dragon scales, the strength also gradually increased.


    Xiaojinlong tries his best to extract dragon breath from the plane of the dragon. At the same time, the soldiers created by Zhang Jun keep growing and changing. After a short period of ten breaths, all the soldiers have become quite powerful. At least they have the fighting power of Guizhen level!


    However, after all, Zhang Jun''s practice was too hasty. After the birth of these creatures, they were all in a muddle, and even had no complete self-consciousness, let alone expect them to think. However, in a war, the soldiers in this state have more fighting power. Zhang Jun only needs to urge them with his mind.


    After the crazy extraction of dragon breath, the little golden dragon was so tired that he stuck out his tongue. He took a look at the hundreds of millions of new soldiers and said, "what can these wastes be used for?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "what do you know? They are just the foundation. After these creatures appear, I can start the guardian array. "


    Little golden dragon strange way: "what do you have to guard the big array?"


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand, and 50000 divine texts came down from the sky, turning into bursts of divine light. One was divided into ten, which was a hundred. Later, each soldier''s eyebrows were marked with a divine inscription. This move, is exactly what he learned from the fourth level, with the help of the power of Shenwen, to discharge a powerful battle array.


    After the formation of Shenwen, his mind moved and directly arranged the "nerve of nature". Once this happened, the whole spiritual field was shaking violently and a mighty force burst out. In an instant, all the soldiers were united into one, and their strength increased ten times and one hundred times. This kind of promotion, even Zhang Jun''s spiritual realm, can not be fully accommodated and must be released.


    "Kill!"


    In the mouth of all the soldiers, there was a roar like a mountain roar. Hundreds of millions of soldiers seemed to be a strong light, flashing and attacking. They killed the Minotaur and the humanoid winged monster.In the face of Zhang Jun''s strong attack, the Minotaur leader was surprised and exclaimed, "what kind of soldier is this?"


    It was as if a thunderbolt went in and the Minotaur was in chaos. Just that terrible momentum was enough to make these invaders lose their resistance. The fate of the humanoid winged monsters is even more miserable. Their individual quality is obviously inferior to that of the Minotaur. Nearly one tenth of them were injured in a single attack and turned into fly ash under the strong light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The head of the ox head only felt his scalp numb and cried, "this battle can''t be fought. Back, go back!"


    The enemy came and went faster, and retreated like a tide. However, Zhang didn''t chase after him. Instead, he burst out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground with a pale face. Xiaojinlong knew that the blow he had just made consumed a lot of money and lost his strength. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s interesting. I seem to have a little impression."


    It tilted his head to think about it, and suddenly said, "remember, the archaic gods used this method when commanding their troops."


    However, before Zhang Jun had time to answer, he returned to the mountain of the road. Obviously, he successfully passed the fifth level.


    After a little rest, he went on. It has to be said that if he had not reserved a large number of magic pills, he would not have been able to go on with his strength.


    As expected, the sixth level is waiting. It was a cavernous entrance, and he entered without hesitation.


    Entering the cave, the scene changes again. He appears on a platform. This table is round, ten thousand meters in diameter. It is not made of gold or jade. I don''t know what it was made of. Beyond the platform, there is an endless void. Standing on the high platform, he said to himself, "what''s wrong with this pass?"


    The idea just falls, before convenient suddenly appears a person.


    This is a young man, dressed in a white robe, full of God like jade, extraordinary. His face was very vague, but there was a big seal hanging around his waist. Zhang Jun could see at a glance that it was something like the emperor''s seal!


    He was surprised and immediately asked, "friend, who are you?"


    At this point, a face appears in the air. The face was expressionless, as if painted on paper. It said, "he will not answer you. If you defeat him, you will know his identity."


    Zhang Jun knew that the other side must be in charge of this pass, so he asked politely, "just defeat him?"


    "Of course not. You have to beat ten people in a row to pass." The other side replied and warned, "don''t underestimate them. Each of them is an influential figure. There are emperors of the ancients and giants of mythology."


    Zhang Jun was shocked, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down: "what? Ancient emperor? Myth giant? You want me to fight them? What a joke


    "Their accomplishments are the same as yours, and they are at the level of emperors. Are you afraid?" The other side said coldly, "if they can''t fight together with the realm, how can we pass the next level?"


    After that, the face disappeared, and the young man in white robed on the opposite side also moved. With a finger, Zhang Jun felt a terrible tearing force in his body, even in the spiritual field, as if to split his body into two. He was shocked and tried his best to urge 90 billion catties of divine power, and Shengsheng suppressed this force.


    At the same time, his figure flashed and dodged. And the other side just from time to time a finger, each time let him panic, all efforts to suppress.


    "No, this man''s powers are so terrible that they seem to be able to tear everything apart. If I compare them with ordinary powers, I''m not an opponent at all." He secretly thought, "it''s a pity that I have not yet achieved my own magic power."


    The so-called "Dao magic" refers to the one that evolved from the road after becoming the emperor. It is the most suitable for one''s own body and also the most lethal one. Zhang Jun had already transformed all his magical powers and laws into his only avenue, Juntian Avenue, with the help of the book of medicinal herbs.


    "Boom


    He narrowly avoided a blow, and the space of his former position was directly torn apart, and the law of space was in chaos, which directly formed a chaotic zone.


    "This is not the way to dodge." He said to himself, "it seems that I have to condense my own magic power. It''s just a myriad of thoughts. How can I start?"


    "My way, which is above all dharmas and controls all kinds of ways, must not be as one-sided as ordinary supernatural powers." In his mind, he thought, "my way, when you can live or die, bear the nature"


    thinking about this, his heart was touched, a trace of palpitation was produced, and a kind of wisdom emerged. In the field of spirit, the empty shadow of the God''s transformation condenses, and the hands bear a magic seal, and the divine power drops down in strands. Before the shadow, it condenses into a brilliant and domineering divine prohibition.


    It is the king of all Tao and the emperor of divine prohibition. When it appeared, the strength in Zhang Jun''s body was almost exhausted. When God forbids, he smiles and points to the young man in white.


    However, great changes have taken place in the spiritual field of the white robed youth. The mountains and rivers are upside down, the stars and the moon are not bright, and they enter the end of the world in an instant. The young man in white robe stretched out his hand without expression, as if he had separated time and space, and forced Zhang Jun''s magic power out of the way.


    Zhang Jun was not discouraged. He was just trying hard. His great ways and supernatural powers are changeable. He can live people, kill people, create all kinds of things, and evolve all kinds of dharmas.


    The young man in white robes is proud and independent. He has a unique posture. Every move can arouse the resonance of the great road. He seems to be the center of the universe and the will of heaven and earth. With the continuous exertion of Zhang Jun''s magic power, he also displayed all kinds of incredible means, cracking mountains and rivers, pointing to falling stars.Zhang Jun, on the other hand, is a light and light air, always floating point out a finger. Later, his attack became sharper and sharper. Under his control, many natural laws, such as sword Qi, sword light, mountains, thunder and lightning, rushed to the white robed youth one after another.


    However, the latter is not a vegetarian either. He is like a banished immortal coming to the world. He shows his divinity. One finger destroys heaven and earth, and the other blows the heaven and earth. Although Zhang Jun''s attack is strong, it is still difficult to gain the upper hand.


    In the middle of the fight, the expressionless face appeared again, watching the two sides fight quietly. When Zhang Junyi forced back the man in white with his fist, he exclaimed: "great, you can draw with the Shennong emperor in your youth, which shows your strong talent and great potential."


    "What? Shennong the great Zhang Jun was surprised. He never thought that the people in front of him were the ancestors of shennongmen. Without saying a word, he bowed and bowed, very respectfully.


    The young man in white robe stopped shooting at the moment. He looked at Zhang Jun, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    "It''s over?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "It is difficult to surpass the great emperor when he was young. In fact, if you continue to fight, you will win." The face said, "there are nine people in the back. You must be able to stick to it and hone your magic power. It is of great use in the seventh level." Then he disappeared.


    The next eight people, Zhang didn''t ask them what they were. They were all gorgeous and brilliant. They were either the great emperors of ancient times or the mythical giants. The appearance of the images alone made the road of heaven and earth vibrate endlessly. Zhang Jun fought hard in succession, and in the eight battles, he won two victories with six draws. After the last fight, he was exhausted.


    That face appears now, indifferent way: "I send you to the seventh level." After that, he did not wait for Zhang Jun to speak, then he blew his breath.


    A whirlwind rolled up Zhang Jun, and he felt a light under his feet. Between the changes of light and shadow, people came to a passage. The passage is round, like a pipe, infinity behind, no end to be seen, and a circular screen blocking the front. He took a look at it and found that it was very strange. It seemed to be the critical point between the two worlds, which was hard to shake.


    The face appeared at the top of the screen and said, "if you want to pass, you have to blow open the boundary door with magic ink, or you will be trapped here forever." Then he disappeared again.


    Zhang Jun was astonished. Was he able to write? He took a look at the screen, and immediately understood that it was to let him paint on it, but how to paint with magic power? All of a sudden, he took out the Great Road God forbid and turned it into a brush. He thought about it and drew it on the screen at will.


    This time, he took a trace of several times left behind the intention of killing. After a stroke, a brilliant sword spirit appeared behind him. The sound of "boom" broke up endless channels, revealing the vast nothingness of the world. It was like a picture scroll without ink embellishment.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, he immediately knew the key to this pass. He said in his heart, "I have seen the nerve of nature and I have the magic power of the way. This pass should not be difficult for me. It is nothing but the world of creation."


    After saying that, he splashed ink and brush in his hand, and a beautiful river and mountain appeared on the screen. At the same time, the passage behind him has completely collapsed, and a whole new world has been constructed under his pen. Mountains and rivers, grasslands, plains, deserts, birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, all of which emerge, from the virtual to the real, vividly present in front of you.


    At the beginning, Zhang Jun was able to do well. However, after half of the painting, he felt that his physical strength was seriously exhausted and he had to take a large amount of Shendan to continue to insist. This made him alert and thought to himself: "it seems that I will be mentally ill at every level. It seems that there is still a lack of strength, and I will continue to improve in the future. "


    when there was still one tenth of the painting left, even Shendan was not enough to maintain his physical fitness. However, he had to come up with a" heavenly talisman "to enhance his strength, so that he could barely finish the last stroke.


    As a result, the world behind him "boomed" and "came alive". The fish in the fish were swimming, the birds were flying, the flowers were blooming, the trees were shaking, the wind was blowing and the rain was falling, the thunder was ringing and the fog was misty. It is a world completely.


    This painting consumed too much effort of Zhang Jun. When he looked at the painting, he suddenly had a glimmer of insight in his heart and said, "this level has made me understand the nature nerve better. Is it possible that the human world was originally created by others?"


    Words fall, the screen suddenly exploded, in the world he created, a sense of destruction, death diffused. Face timely appeared, way: "this is the eighth level, to keep the world, you even pass."


    Zhang Jun didn''t ask much. He knew that this level was still testing his creative nerve. It seemed that the only ability needed by the nine passes was nature. If you understand the nature, you will understand the origin.


    The smell of death and destruction became more and more intense, two huge black shadows, one in the West and one in the north. The former represents death, and the latter represents destruction. They send out the momentum of quasi Dara level, constantly release strength, corrode the world he created.


    Zhang Jun observed calmly. He knew that the two enemies were very strong and could not win by strength. They must find their weaknesses.


    "There are yin and Yang in all things in heaven and earth. When there is destruction, there is creation; when there is survival, there is death. No one can disappear. If that''s the case, then it''s easy. " After saying that, he used the means of creative nerve to evolve vitality and create all things here. For a moment, it seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and one species after another has been born. They have produced wisdom and established civilization.These species, after birth, die, but they also leave their offspring, which forms a cycle with death. In this world, there are often disasters, landslides, strong winds and lightning. However, the living creatures have learned to transform the world. They work together to maintain the stability of the world.


    In a trance, Zhang Jun saw the world he drew on the screen, forming a perfect circle, from birth to death, from death to life; the destruction after creation, continued to create after destruction, isn''t this the world itself?


    Everything then disappeared, and Zhang Jun changed so much that he just stood there as if in the operation. I don''t know when, an old man with a white beard appeared in front of him on a green bull. The old man and children looked at him with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    The moment he saw the old man, Zhang Jun knew the identity of the other party. He respectfully worshipped: "see Daozu!"


    The old man smiles and says, "it''s rare that you can get here. As long as you pass this pass, you will be the inheritor of the great world of Taoism."


    However, Zhang Jun frowned. He was not interested in opening up his own world of Juntian in the future. He said, "Daozu, I don''t want to inherit the Taoist world. Please ask someone else."


    "Since you are here, whether you want to or not, the world belongs to you. Unless you can find a replacement, there''s no choice. " Suddenly, the old man''s face sank, and he was insolent.


    But Zhang Jun was not upset. He moved in his heart and asked for someone to replace him? After thinking about it, he suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find someone to replace it."


    With that, he shook his body, and three clear Qi rushed out of the top door and turned into Sanqing lotus. The lotus flower turned into him. This lotus flower of Sanqing is the magic power of Sanqing which he condensed at the beginning. Later, although he condensed Daotai and even purified the avenue with the help of collecting herbs, the three supernatural powers remained unchanged. He was so quiet in the sea of knowledge that he could not do anything about his Juntian Avenue.


    Zhang Jun knew that the three supernatural powers might be the cause and effect between him and Taoism. Just like the Buddha''s eye relic on him, Zhang Jun simply stripped it off and turned into a separate body to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Taoism.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s Sanqing separation appeared, the old man would "ha ha" smile and blow out a breath of pure air. The pure air blowing into the body immediately drove Zhang Jun''s mind out and replaced it with Daozu''s. In order to condense this separation, Zhang Jun spent two-thirds of his strength, that is, the supreme power of 20 billion jin. The loss is so great that I don''t know how many pills I need to take to make up for it.


    With a smile, he arched his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "thank you very much. Lingbao is polite."


    Zhang Jun sighed. He had expected the result. This person in front of us is naturally a Taoist of Lingbao. Today''s scene is similar to the situation in the Buddhist world. It is with his help that the future leader of the two religions was born.


    The old man "ha ha" a smile, way: "this pass, you calculate." With that, his figure slowly disappeared.


    The purpose of Zhang Jun''s coming here is to ask for a large magic weapon. Even he said, "brother Lingbao, can there be a large magic weapon here?"


    Lingbao Taoist reached out and a mirror appeared and said, "this is Shangqing mirror. You just take it and use it."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed, took the mirror, and then took a look at the unpredictable world of Taoism. He arched his hand and said, "in this way, I will leave."


    Lingbao said: "no, wait for me to close for a period of time. When I leave the pass, it will be the day when the Taoist world reopens."


    However, Zhang Jun understood that by that time, the Lingbao Taoist was afraid that he had already had the realm of zhundara, which was comparable to Maitreya. It seems to be a world of great struggle, and successors of Buddhism and Taoism have emerged one after another.


    After taking Shangqing mirror, Zhang Jun immediately returned to the legendary Academy. At this time, more than ten days have passed since he entered the Taoist world, and the contest has ended. However, the chaotic emperor, Hu Laosan and others are still waiting for him. Seeing him come out, everyone was happy. Hu Laosan said, "it''s not too late. We''ll seal the barbarian passageway immediately."


    At present, after a lot of discussion, Zhang Jun took out six Tianfu, which was a set of talismans refined by Emperor Tianfu, which could form a seal talisman array with infinite power. The six talismans are respectively mastered by chaos emperor, five thunder emperor, Ouyang Baitian, Xiao Longnu, Lin Xian and Su Mei. Zhang Jun and Hu Laosan hold Shangqing mirror and Kunlun mirror respectively, holding the prince who has no upper magic body and Dahuang holy body.


    In the Pacific Ocean, over the nameless Island, the supernatural body and the great wilderness holy body respectively display their natural powers, each sending out a divine light to bombard the space gap in the air. From time to time, the emperor stretched out half of his body, but he could not come out completely.


    The princes of the two royal families are quasi Dara level figures. Their means are earth shaking. Each blow can break the sky and crack the earth and smash the stars. But that space gap is too strong, they attack for more than a month, the effect is not obvious.


    In the crack, the barbarian emperor shook his big head and complained: "your actions are too slow. I can''t wait to go out and kill and enslave human beings!"


    "It''s no use being anxious." Dahuang holy body said, "the seal means of the great emperor of the human race is very important, we can only do it slowly."


    The emperor snorted: "if you want to cooperate with my barbarians, you''d better be sincere."


    Wu Shang Mo Ti said with a smile: "manhuang, you have sent your son out. Why worry?"


    "It''s because he''s out that I know it''s not good out there." Manhuang said, "I heard that monks in human beings are going to seal the space cracks, so I hope you can be faster."


    Wushang magic body Sen ran a smile: "big Luo does not come out, no one can stop us."


    However, before his words fell, there was a brilliant mirror light, a purple and a white, which hit him and the prince of the great wilderness holy body at the same time. The two princes roared, startled and angry, and released protective powers to resist the mirror light.


    Both mirrors were thick enough to completely cover them. In the mirror light, as if in another world, no matter how conflict they dodge, they can not escape."Quick seal!" Zhang Jun, holding a clear mirror, appeared in the air and cried out. He can''t hold on for long.


    Suddenly, the chaotic emperor and other six people appeared with a heavenly talisman, occupying six directions, and urged the great emperor Fu array according to the method taught by Zhang Jun.


    "Boom!"


    The six divine lights shine in all directions, forming a huge optical network. The optical network communicates the principles of the road, makes up for the lack of space, and has the power to fill the sky. Seeing the light net, the barbarian emperor who was locked in the space roared: "you ants, how dare you fight against the emperor. When I go out, I will eat you alive!"


    The chaotic emperor cried: "noise!"


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the optical network was formed, flying up in the air and blocking the space gap heavily. For a moment, the sky seemed to shake violently for a moment, and the emptiness immediately disappeared, leaving only a savage curse.


    "Damn it!"


    The holy body of the great wilderness was furious, and his fists were wielded continuously. The shadow of thousands of fists was superimposed together, and the light of Shangqing mirror was exploded with a bang. Zhang Jun''s body was so staggering that he could hardly hold the mirror.


    On the other side, the supernatural body is also a roar, the whole body of the devil cloud rolling, looming in ten demons appear, a joint strike to break the mirror light. Hu Laosan is also back again and again, his face slightly pale, very embarrassed.


    "Mankind, you have succeeded in infuriating my son!" Dahuang holy body''s eyes were coldly fixed on Zhang Jun and others. After nearly two months'' hard work, they managed to enlarge the crack a little. How could they know that they were destroyed by these people, and their anger was so strong.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly. Even in the face of this quasi Da Luo level figure, he is still fearless. He knows that one day he will stand at this level and finally surpass him. He swallowed a handful of Shendan, picked eyebrows and drank: "two, you don''t have to say more nonsense. If you want to start, you can do it. This emperor will follow."


    The eyes of the supernatural body swept Zhang Jun, frowned and said, "no wonder you are so rampant. It turns out that you are born with Tao. However, it''s no big deal to be a mere congenital Taoist body. My royal family has the blood of God Emperor, which is not comparable to that of mole ants like you. "


    Zhang Jun showed a look of scorn: "are the princes of all ethnic groups so wordy? I just ask, do you fight or not


    "I have to say that you have the right to fight with me," the holy body of Dahuang said in a deep voice After that, he had a white halberd in his hand. It was a magic weapon of zhundarluo level, which was killing the sky.


    Zhang Jun urged Shangqing mirror to fight with each other. In terms of strength alone, he is not an opponent. However, with the clear mirror of the big Luo magic weapon, he can be invincible. Just at this time, his mind moved, and a wisp of thought came from Taoist Lingbao.


    "Taoist friends, just lead these two people into the Taoist world, and I will deal with them."


    Zhang Junyi was shocked. Is this Taoist Lingbao going to fight? However, he did not doubt the other party''s ability, just as he would not doubt Maitreya''s strength. It was the future leader. At the same time, he also vaguely understood the idea of Taoist Lingbao. You know, the Lingbao Taoist is the result of the three supernatural powers. The supernatural power of Sanqing is very evil. It seems that it is related to the three royal families!


    Taoist Lingbao suddenly appeared at this time, and most of the time he wanted to extract the talents and supernatural powers of the great wilderness holy body and the supreme devil body. Thinking of this, he suddenly said, "Maitreya has suppressed an Archean deity, which is also the level of zhundara."


    Lingbao Taoist: "so the best, I can use the shortest time to reach zhundara."


    However, Zhang Jun knew that the Lingbao Tianzun was bound to condense the constitution of the pre heaven Dao body, rather than relying on the power of faith like Buddhism. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I can help you with this, but brother Lingbao has to show you something?"


    Lingbao Taoist laughed: "I just asked the future Buddha, he said he had promised to help you three times, I will be more generous, after the achievement of zhundara, I can do it for you four times, how about?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and then said, "you Shangqing mirror..."


    "I''m sorry, Shangqing mirror is my testimony. It will be of great use in the future. I can''t send it to you. However, there are a lot of treasures in daomen''s world. You can come and play in the future. " Taoist Lingbao said generously that he could take whatever he wanted.


    Zhang Jun was happy in his heart and readily agreed to come down. He said to the two princes, "you two bastards. I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll fight with you another day." With his big sleeves rolled up, everyone was taken into the secret place of Hunyuan, and then his body disappeared, and he immediately disappeared into the Taoist world.


    The two princes didn''t expect that Zhang Jun said he would go. First, he was stunned. Then, both of them were furious, and the great wilderness holy body roared: "catch up, go to heaven and earth, and kill him too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Just to my taste." The supernatural is also very angry. Therefore, the two quasi daruo characters directly pursue Zhang Jun''s breath and go straight to daomen world. With the strength of their zhudaluo, these long distances will arrive in an instant.


    Outside the world of daomen, there is a straight road leading to the interior, which seems to be prepared for them. Both of them knew the fame of the gate and hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to enter or not.


    But at this time, Maitreya suddenly came out from behind and covered a bag forward. The two princes felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. When they saw it clearly, they were already inside the Taoist world.


    Lingbao Taoist came out, nodded to Maitreya and said, "thank you for your help." It turned out that Maitreya was invited by him.


    "The three religions are of one mind. It''s not worth mentioning the effort. However, a catastrophe is coming. The three religions should try their best to cooperate sincerely. " Maitreya road.


    Lingbao Taoist said good, and then his hands together: "please Daozu hand."


    "Boom!"


    A bright hand came down from the sky to block out the sun. At the same time, runes were lit up in all directions, and many runes interweaved into a large array.


    Zhang Jun got the inheritance of Tianfu emperor. His eyes were very poisonous. He could see that this was a refining array. He couldn''t help but wonder. I thought that Lingbao was really cruel and cruel. Did you even want to refine zhundara? If you let the royal family know, I''m afraid it will be mad.


    As expected, Maitreya threw the repressed primordial deity into the battle. In this way, the three princes roared and roared furiously in the array, very upset.


    Zhang Jun came to Maitreya and asked, "brother Maitreya, brother Lingbao, what are you going to do?"


    Maitreya said with a smile: "these three are zhundara. They can''t be killed. They can only steal their power by" stealing heaven array "and slowly make them weak. Lingbao Taoist friend cultivates the Sanqing skill, and these forces just help him break through. "


    Zhang Jun took the opportunity to ask, "is there any relationship between Sanqing and sanhuangzu?"


    "Nature matters." Maitreya said, "the Daozu was once a member of a hundred ethnic groups and entered the tomb of gods, from which he got his fortune. When he came back, he understood the method of the three generations. "


    Zhang Jun understood that the Dharma of the three generations refers to the past, present and future. Buddhists and Taoists have this dharma. He thought for a while and said, "what kind of fortune can be found in the tombs of the three gods?"


    "In a word, the three generations'' methods of Buddhism and Taoism originate from the graveyard of gods. In fact, the three royal families are the descendants of the three great emperors, namely, the early God Emperor, the great wilderness God Emperor and the heaven God Emperor. The primitive Kingdom, the great wilderness Kingdom and the supreme Kingdom opened by the three emperors all have strong civilization. The descendants of the 100 ethnic groups are the Three Kingdoms of God who have been exiled to the outside world, thus forming today''s three royal families. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "what? In this way, are all the tribes from the kingdom of God? "


    Maitreya nodded: "yes. However, the kingdom of God does not belong to our plane. They are also invaders. "


    "Why did the God come here?" Zhang Jun asked in surprise.


    Maitreya sighed: "don''t say, you will know when you get there. If you don''t get there, you''ll know it''s not good


    When they talked freely, the battle of stealing heaven had already started. A divine light burst out of the three princes and gathered into a bead in the array. The beads spun slowly and grew bigger and bigger. Later, the three princes were dying, but the beads were as big as their heads and dazzling.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Taoist Lingbao immediately waved for the beads. The three princes were suppressed by the will of the world. They will not come out in three or five years.


    After suppressing the two princes, Zhang Jun was relieved. Man needs time to grow, and he also needs time to accumulate strength. If you want to win a place in the future world, you can''t do without the strength of quasi daruo. Even, he must reach the realm of daruo.


    Taoist Lingbao closed down, Maitreya left, Zhang Jun did not stay long, he directly returned to the legendary world. Some time ago, the three lists were successfully established. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s Jun Tianmen harvest the most, including Zhang Wu''s harvest, 23 ultimate awakeners and more than 300 senior awakeners joined the juntianmen.


    However, as a result, Zhang Jun''s courage on his shoulders was much heavier. After all, he has to provide training resources for so many talents. The consumption of pills alone is huge. Fortunately, there is dragon breath in Juntian field, and Shenyao grows very fast. Coupled with Zhang Jun''s magical alchemy, the supply of pills is not a problem.


    However, he could not instruct so many people to practice, so Ouyang Baitian, chaotic emperor, Hu Laosan and Wulei emperor were all invited out by him, and they became the elders of Jun Tianmen. Even Xiao Longnu, Lin Xian, Su Mei and ChuChu are qualified to teach these people.


    The establishment of Jun Tianmen requires a process of adaptation. Zhang Jun should adapt to these students, and students should also adapt to Zhang Jun and his tutors. If they can''t achieve it overnight, Zhang Jun is not in a hurry.


    At the same time of preparing for the construction of Jun Tianmen gate, the king of rain and dew will be called out. Because Zhang Jun didn''t exchange her for the throne of Haotian, the king of rain and dew had a better impression on him. He was no longer as fierce as he had been and had no good face.That day, Zhang Jun called her out again and said, "tell me about the situation there."


    The king of rain and dew frowned and said, "Zhang Jun, I advise you not to be the enemy of the empress. In fact, the empress should not be your enemy. There is no conflict of interest between you."


    "No?" Zhang Jun sneered, "we had conflicts, and now I have the ability to suppress her, why let her go?"


    The king of rain and dew suddenly laughed: "I knew you would say that. Several times, you have always wanted me to help you deal with the empress. Do you think it is possible? I said you don''t have to be enemies with the empress. On the one hand, there is no inseparable hatred between you. On the other hand, the empress has been ruling the broken world and knows it very well. You also know that there are often hidden secrets in the big world. Once discovered, they will be very beneficial to practice. Don''t you want to cooperate


    Zhang Jun looked at her: "I''ve been to Fuku, and I''ll go to the Taoist world to choose my baby in a few days. Your conditions can''t motivate me."


    The king of rain and dew sighed: "you are a dragon among men, and your future achievements are hard to limit. You can certainly achieve zhundara, even daruo. And you have a bottom line. I have a good impression on you. Let me tell you the truth. " At this point, her expression became serious, "but I hope you keep it a secret."


    Zhang Jun is curious. What''s the secret?


    "Just say it. I promise not to tell the second person." He promised to come down.


    The king of rain and dew said slowly, "the name of the broken world we are in is" transferring the big world. ". The man who opened up and transferred the big world is a great man who has a deep understanding of the space-time rules of the plane. According to the book, he can freely shuttle between the major planes. "


    Zhang Jun was moved: "what? Free shuttle in all major planes


    King Yu Lu nodded earnestly: "well, that great man can create a very wonderful tool to cross the plane, which is called" plane flying shuttle ". With the help of the plane shuttle and the corresponding plane array, you can reach any plane you want to enter."


    Zhang Junyi looks shocked and crosses the plane at will? Isn''t this what Hunyuan class people can do? Then he thought of something and asked in shock, "are you sure that''s a big world?"


    The king of rain and dew laughed and said, "you can see that, yes, the broken world we are in actually belongs to a broken plane. Shifting the big world is just part of that plane. The empress speculated that the transfer of the big world should be the descendants of the master of the face. "


    Zhang Jun showed an incredible expression: "in this plane where we are, there are other planes? How could that be possible! "


    The reason is very simple. In a big world, there can be no other big world. Even the fields opened up by quasi daruo figures can only be small ones. No matter how powerful the plane is, it is impossible to have another plane inside it. This is a common rule in all universes and no one can break it.


    "I don''t know why this happens. If you want to know, you can only explore it yourself. By the way, by shifting the big world, you can enter other places in that broken plane. "


    Zhang junruo thought and said, "you''re right. I don''t need to fall out with the empress.". I will let you go now. When you go back, please tell the empress that he is very welcome to visit juntianmen. At the same time, if she needs help, just ask. But there is a point, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty and others, I must deal with, please do not interfere with her. "


    "Don''t worry about that." The king of rain dew pursed a smile, she this smile, the country is beautiful, see Zhang Jun is also a Leng.


    "However, please release Dugu ba. He is our superior general and indispensable." The king of rain and dew suggested, "it must also help to increase the favor of the empress and you."


    Although the former one doesn''t care about you, it''s better to leave alone than to leave alone


    The king of rain and dew immediately said, "thank you very much. Rain and dew will repay you in the future."


    Seeing Yu Lu Wang and Dugu Ba off, he immediately called Xiaoqiang and said: "Xiaoqiang, we don''t have much time. We must prepare for the future!"


    Xiao Qiang: what does the boss mean


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "can you believe it? It is incredible that there is a broken plane in the wasteland! It is a plane, even if it is broken, there are infinite possibilities in it! At present, the human world is too chaotic. If we can go there and develop, we may be able to make great achievements! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Xiaoqiang immediately understood Zhang Jun''s meaning and was greatly excited. He asked, "does the boss want me to go there?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you have understood the civilization of science and technology and the civilization of cultivation of truth at the same time. Although I don''t know the origin of these two civilizations, once they are integrated, a strong and brilliant civilization will be created. During this period, I will promote your cultivation to the realm of emperor. After dealing with the affairs here, I will explore the broken plane with you. "


    Xiaoqiang said: "boss, when it comes to the broken plane, I have worked out the triple answer of the ghost Valley Map."


    "Oh, the results come out?" Zhang Jun was very happy that the ghost Valley map was the treasure of the ghost Valley gate, which was left by Guiguzi. He always felt that Guiguzi was not simple, which let Xiaoqiang help calculation, and now finally got the result.


    Xiaoqiang points to the air immediately, and a strange map appears. After seeing the map, Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "what is this?"


    "A multidimensional map of wasteland and human world." Xiaoqiang said, "if it wasn''t for my body evolution, it would not have been possible to calculate this result."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "what? Multi dimensional topographic map of wasteland and human world! Open it up for me


    Xiaoqiang helpless tunnel: "the map range is too wide, the amount of information is too large, even if the boss look at ten years also can not finish, can only look at the local."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, then show me the situation near Juntian."


    Xiaoqiang immediately points on the map, and immediately shows a complex spatial coordinate map. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to see the way. Only Zhang Jun, a demon with 300 trillion gods, can discover the mystery.


    "Boss, I set the origin of coordinates in Juntian field, and other positions refer to Juntian field." Xiao Qiang said, "after I got the map, I realized how complex and huge the wasteland and human world are. At the same time, I can also answer part of the boss''s questions, that is, why there are broken planes in our survival plane."


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s spirit rose, he immediately said, "let''s talk about it."


    Xiaoqiang said: "according to my reasoning, the topographic map given by the Guigu map should only account for about one percent of the area of the wasteland and the human boundary, and there is still a wider space that has not been marked out. In addition, there are more than a dozen places where the data is confused and the display on the map is blurred


    With that, Xiaoqiang switches the map to those fuzzy points. Zhang Junyi saw that it was indeed a chaos. He could not find any clues at all, let alone calculate clearly. He asked, "what can this explain?"


    "I wasn''t sure before, but after my boss told me to move the position of the big world, I found that the broken plane happened to be on one of the chaotic nodes." Xiaoqiang said, "in other words, these fuzzy nodes should be the orientation of the plane."


    Zhang Jun''s "silk" had to take a breath: "within one percent of the range, there are more than a dozen broken planes?"


    "Not necessarily." Xiaoqiang said, "it may be caused by other reasons, but it is more likely to belong to the plane."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqiang took out a lot of data and said, "according to the final calculation, the universe we live in should not be the plane in the ordinary sense, but the principal plane."


    "Thematic plane?" If Zhang Jun thinks, "other planes can only exist on the basis of the principal plane?"


    "That''s not true." Xiaoqiang continued to explain, "according to the calculation results, the main plane not only has the general characteristics of the potential surface, but also has the particularity that other planes do not have, such as compatibility, expansibility, and variability."


    "Tell me in detail." Zhang Jun came to the spirit and urged.


    "According to the information on the Guigu diagram, the general plane is incompatible with each other, which I call the principle of mutual incompatibility; within the general plane, there are also creatures that can not produce beyond the strength of the plane creator, which I call the weak subset principle. There are many similar rules, but they are not applicable to the thematic plane, and the thematic surface may not be constrained by these rules. "


    "For example, in the thematic plane, a new plane can be born, and even other planes can be transferred into the host plane. For example, the general plane has a creator, while the thematic plane has no creator, it is born. "


    Zhang Jun pondered for a moment and said, "so, the thematic plane should be the first one to appear?"


    "On the contrary, it is calculated that the main plane was born very late, after many planes." Xiaoqiang said, "as for the specific reasons, I can''t figure out the specific reasons. First, the calculation conditions are limited, and the second is that my computing ability is limited. When I''m ready, I should be able to. "


    Zhang Jun touched his chin and pondered: "interesting! It seems that the appearance of gods and the invasion of barbarians are all related to it. One day, we will slowly uncover these mysteries! "


    "There''s another message." Xiaoqiang put out a pile of data again.


    Zhang Jun repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t show me the data, you just tell me the results."


    Xiaoqiang chuckled: "boss, after calculation, many data of the thematic plane deviate from the normal value. In other words, there is a certain force that affects the growth of the thematic plane, and also affects the creatures in the thematic plane."Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he thought of the big roulette, thought of the replacement of the era, also thought of the 48 big Luo Guo limit. After a moment, he "Hey" with a smile, said: "more and more interesting, Xiaoqiang, you give me a quick promotion, I want you to reach the emperor level as soon as possible!"


    Xiaoqiang: "no problem. As long as the boss can find the materials I need, I can be promoted immediately." Speaking of this, it gave Zhang Jun a list.


    When Zhang Junyi read the list, he was shocked. All the things written on it were very precious things, such as the stone of rules, the intelligent energy body, the will of the planet, and so on. Many of them he had never even heard of.


    He said helplessly: "it seems that I can only go to daomen big world, maybe you can find it there."


    The next day, in the legendary academy, suddenly, the voice of Taoism was booming, and the light of immortals came from the place where the three sages closed down. These three people are Li Taichu, sun Xiaochan and mother-in-law Xiao. At first, the three men understood the Tianfu Daoshi, but they have been closed for nearly two years, and finally break through today.


    Obviously, the three people should confirm each other when they are closed, otherwise they will not go out at the same time. I saw three emperors walking side by side. The clouds were steaming at the foot and the auspicious air on the top of the head. They startled the whole school and came out to see the excitement one after another.


    "Look! The three tutors are out of the pass. It seems that they have broken through to the emperor! " The students saw the scene and yelled and sent messages to each other. Soon, people from the University gathered in the legend square. Today''s legendary academy, the number of members has increased a lot, all are the ultimate awakeners.


    The ultimate awakener of Jun Tianmen is also a student of the legendary Academy. They often practice and exchange in the school.


    In the eyes of the students, the three emperors walked slowly and appeared above the square.


    All of a sudden, sharp eyed Yang Fan called: "no! The momentum of the three mentors is wrong. They are legendary emperors


    After such a reminder, people found that the space around the three emperors was distorted. In other words, the three people are not located in legend square, but in another place. They just forcibly distort the space and make the two places overlap.


    "How could that be possible?" Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. We should know that there is not much difficulty from the emperor to the emperor. As long as the life span is enough, almost every emperor can become an emperor. However, it is not a common difficulty to rise from the emperor to the legendary emperor. It is good to break through one or two of the ten emperors.


    The three emperors made a legend at the same time, which naturally shocked everyone.


    After a while, Zhang Jun came out to meet him. He said with a smile, "Congratulations! The three have finally taken that crucial step


    The space was distorted, and the three emperors formally appeared on the square. They all smile and smile. Their mother-in-law said, "if it were not for the help of the stone, we would not have achieved what we are today."


    Sun Xiaochan nodded: "brother Zhang, I really want to thank you for this. Speaking of it, it''s not all the credit of Tianfu Daoshi, but the luck you bring us."


    "Luck?" Zhang Junyi was stunned, "how can I say that?"


    "Qi Yun is very mysterious." Li Taichu stroked his beard and smile, "it can''t be seen or touched, but it does exist and can affect people''s life. Since we got close to you, we all found that our cultivation has been successful. So you are a man of great fortune. "


    Zhang Jun had read the Qi watching technique and knew that it was really wonderful. He laughed and said, "it''s you who have increased my Qi." Then he turned to the topic and said, "congratulations on the promotion of the three legends. The legendary academy should announce to the world and feast the guests to congratulate them."


    Zongyuan jumped out, clapped his hands and said, "yes! Dad, you haven''t called yet. I think we can do it together. There are Auntie Xiaolong, Auntie Su and mom. They have all been promoted. Congratulations. "


    People moved in their hearts and said, "in this case, it''s better to make a grand gathering and invite all the people from all over the world to come to celebrate."


    Zhang Jun squinted and thought about it and said with a smile, "well, let''s have a look at our strength. But you have to give me some time to prepare and promote a few more people. "


    After listening to his words, all the people turned their eyes and promoted several more people? Is this a duck? Can it be fed?


    Zhang didn''t explain to them more. After a few greetings, he asked Yang Fan to be in charge of the celebration meeting one month later and sent out more posts. Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism have all made posts. The name of the post is to celebrate the establishment of Jun Tianmen.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun called Zhang Wu, Bai Xuan, Qinglian, Zongyuan, Hadi, and heibali to the secret place of Hunyuan. In addition to the twenty-three warriors, there are also twenty-three of them. These people have great potential. As long as they are well trained, they can grow up quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    A few days later, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, and the three brothers of Fabin also arrived. The three brothers of Fabin have reached the 13th level of the blood quenching Sutra and have the fighting power of the blood emperor. No matter what they practice, they are very fast. The appearance of Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang made Zhang Jun happy because they were both the ultimate awakeners.


    We should know that the proportion of the ultimate awakened people in Middle Earth is about one in 40 million, which is very rare. Of course, once they become the ultimate awakeners, their accomplishments will also go a long way, and they will soon become emperors.


    Zhang Jun''s plan is to train a group of experts before the celebration. Of course, different people have different ways of training. Bai Xuan, Zongyuan, Qinglian and Hadi are in the same situation. For these young people, they are directly locked in the Dragon Tower to practice.


    These four people were suppressed by Yang Feifan some time ago. This time, they didn''t resist at all. They practiced hard in it obediently. Zhang Jun believed that they would reach the level of emperor or even legendary emperor in one or two years at most.


    As for the ultimate awakeners, such as Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, heiba Li, Zhang Wu and so on, the practice is simpler. Let them practice in the Juntian realm directly. The pure Qingyuan dragon breath can greatly improve their physique and soul, and make great progress in their cultivation.


    After arranging all the people properly, Zhang Jun came to the dome and called out: "sister Xiaolian."


    The big egg moved, and Xiaolian said with a smile: "elder brother, have the three princes been suppressed by your friends?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "they can''t come out in a short time, so you know."


    "Yes, I know what''s going on out there." Xiaolian said, "is elder brother here to absorb Xiaolian''s magic?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "recently, my spiritual realm has improved a lot, and now I can help you more."


    The words fall, the huge egg will rise a group of rich magic breath. Zhang Jun absorbed the magic breath without hesitation, and took a day to raise a demon by feeding the magic Scripture. This demon has green face and fangs. It is very evil and has the strength of two legendary emperors. However, under the suppression of Zhang Jun, the devil was obediently yield and became a war devil.


    Seeing the strength of this war demon, Zhang Jun moved in his heart and spent a long time in the sea of knowledge to find a semi-finished talisman. Seeing this talisman, Xiaolian asked strangely, "what''s your brother going to do?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "this is the talisman refined by the emperor Tianfu, and it is called" the magic talisman of Dawei ". There are twelve vacant magic positions in the magic talisman of Dawei heaven. If you can fill up the twelve magic places, you can form the twelve capital heaven array. It is a powerful rune. Although it can only be used three times, each attack has the power of Da Luo level. "


    Xiaolian was very surprised and said, "this is great. Brother can help Xiaolian and refine this talisman at the same time."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun sealed the demon head just refined into the talisman. However, in a short time, he can only seal such a demon, at present he can not continue to refine other demons.


    Xiaolian seems quite happy: "elder brother, I can pass Daoji again, but elder brother can''t use me."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. It had been nearly two years since the last time Xiaolian preached. He thought, "I really need you to help me."


    "Good." Being able to help Zhang Jun is what Xiaolian is most willing to do, so she agrees immediately.


    Among the women, Ge Xiaoxian was the most intelligent and had the temperament of a practitioner. He immediately called Ge Xiaoxian and said, "Xiaolian, please help a group of Xiaoxian."


    Ge Xiaoxian is still unknown and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ecclesiastes." "Xiaolian can help you become a legendary emperor," Zhang Jun said


    Ge Xiaoxian knew the matter, and was surprised and pleased when he heard the speech: "is it? Thank you so much, sister Xiaolian. I will thank you very much when you come out. "


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "sister Xiaoxian, you are welcome. It''s just a piece of work." As a result, a white light flew out, and Ge Xiaoxian was ingested into the giant egg. The thunder and lightning flashed inside, as if in a dramatic change.


    "Sister Xiaoxian has a good qualification. She can get out of the customs in half a month." Xiaolian made a judgment.


    "What''s the result of comparison?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "It should go further." "Xiaolian said," my state is better than the previous time, Xiaoxian sister''s qualification is also good, so it is expected to be three-step legend. "


    The legend of three steps is the emperor who has taken three steps to zhundara. Only one line can prove zhundara. This answer surprised Zhang Jun: "Xiaolian, your background must be very great, I will help you recover as soon as possible."


    With the current lineup Zhang Jun has, it can be said that it is very strong, but he is not satisfied. He found xiaojinlong and asked for Longjing to make more Guangjia. Light armour can be upgraded. When it is strong enough, it is not weaker than the emperor. It can be imagined that if he had 3000 emperor Guangjia, or even 100000 emperor Guangjia, what kind of battle would it be? Even the Da Luo people would not dare to light their front.


    As soon as xiaojinlong heard that he wanted Longjing, he immediately sneered: "you still owe me a lot of magic pills, and you still have a face for Longjing?"Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "don''t talk so bad, we are partners, we should help each other."


    "No way." Xiaojinlong is very stingy, "a hand of elixir and a hand of Longjing, if there is no need to talk about it."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "I originally wanted to send you a fortune. Since you are not rare, I will go."


    When you wait for a moment, what do you call Xiao Zao Hua


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if you want to know, you can give me one billion Dragon Crystal first."


    Little golden dragon screamed: "one billion Dragon Crystal, why don''t you rob it! These Longjing are the property left by our ancestors. I am going to leave them to future generations! "


    Zhang Jun has a spectrum in his mind. It seems that xiaojinlong has a lot of Longjing in hand, but he didn''t use up the Dragon Nest last time, or only used a small part. He gave a dry smile and went up and said, "if there is no female dragon to mate with you, where can you go to have offspring?"


    When xiaojinlong was said to be in pain, he suddenly became angry: "that''s my business!"


    "It''s your business, of course. But as good friends, you and I must help He blinked, cheated the dead dragon and said, "I mean, there may be another dragon in the world, and it''s a female dragon."


    Little Jinlong''s eyes almost glared out. The whole spiritual field trembled violently and asked excitedly, "is there a female dragon? Tell me where the mother dragon is, where it is, tell me quickly


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "in a broken plane, I''m going to explore there for some time. But as you look, you don''t seem to be interested in this creation, so forget it. "


    "No! Brother, brother Xiaojinlong''s real body shows up and turns around Zhang Jun pleasantly, "you must help me with this matter. Find the mother dragon, and you can get as many dragon crystals as you want later."


    Zhang Jun coughed: "at present, I am short of..."


    "One billion Dragon Crystal? Here it is Xiao Jinlong agreed on the spot.


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and touched its tap twice: "not bad, not bad. You are very interesting. I will try my best to help you find the female dragon, and then let it give you a group of little dragon cubs."


    Xiaojinlong''s saliva all flowed down, and nodded: "this is a serious business, must be born!" After that, he suddenly began to look around him, shaking his head and saying, "this dragon''s nest can''t work. My little baby will not be satisfied. No, I want to build a dragon''s nest. I want to make it beautiful, gorgeous, warm and artistic. Well, it has more connotation


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. What would it look like? However, he was very supportive of xiaojinlong''s practice, saying: "if you want to make it more beautiful, you still need to upgrade the dragon''s nest. Only by upgrading the dragon''s nest can you absorb higher-level dragon breath, and your strength can also be improved. What''s the charm of your dragon people? It''s strength. The stronger you are, the more longniu loves you. "


    Little golden dragon suddenly opened and nodded: "yes, yes, my brother is right. I want to improve my strength." Then it thought, "as long as I find the material, I can upgrade the Dragon Nest now, but the material is hard to find."


    Speaking of this, it hugged Zhang Jun, almost didn''t fall to the ground, pleaded: "brother, brother, please help me find materials!"


    Zhang Junyi pushed it aside, wiped away the saliva on his face and said: "the materials of the last time are so hard to find. I have emptied the world of Buddhism and Taoism. Where is the price twice as much as before? "


    Little golden dragon blinked his eyes and said, "in fact, the material is still the second. If you hadn''t understood the creative nerve some time ago, we would not have broken through the civilization of the second level dragon."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, just as Xiao Jinlong said, compared with the perception of nature, the mere material is nothing. He thought for a moment and asked, "how good is the civilization of the second level dragon?"


    "Much better." Xiaojinlong began to introduce to Zhang Jun one by one, "first of all, we can absorb Chiyang dragon breath. Its effect is more than ten times that of Qingyuan dragon breath. If you take a breath, ordinary people can hold Dan. It''s not difficult to live in the environment of Longxi for a long time. "


    "And with Chiyang dragon breath, I can mass produce dragon soul warriors. Some time ago, didn''t you create a group of soldiers? They can all be transformed into dragon soul warriors, and their strength soars. The most important thing is that after the second level dragon civilization, you can have self-consciousness in your spiritual field. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun finally bit his teeth and promised, "OK, I''ll walk around the wasteland, especially the broken plane. Maybe I can get something."


    Xiaojinlong was overjoyed: "brother, everything depends on you!"


    After sending xiaojinlong away, Zhang Jun thought it was time to uproot the foundation of the holy religion, that is, the Antarctic base established by the holy religion. He didn''t do it before. In fact, he wanted to borrow the hand of the holy religion and let them train more gods and soldiers, so that he would be able to pick up cheap things for nothing.


    Now that the time was ripe, he decided to take off the Antarctic base, and by the way, to see how many God soldiers were raised in it and what the root cause of the refuge was.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Since the beginning, the most powerful fighting power of the holy religion is the gene warrior, from the first controller and destroyer to the later all levels of God soldiers, and even the "God King" and "God Emperor" never appeared. It is by virtue of more and more powerful gene warriors that the holy religion can persist until now, otherwise it would have perished.


    During his trip to Antarctica, Zhang Jun took XiaoLongNu, who was originally born in the Antarctic base. Now, Zhang Jun wants to start with the base, so it''s more appropriate to take her.


    The Antarctic continent is located in the southernmost tip of the earth, covered with ice and snow all the year round, and the thickness of the ice layer in some places reaches several thousand meters. It covers an area of more than 14 million square kilometers. The vegetation on it is small and low, and the number of animals is very limited. It is in such a cold and hard place for human beings to survive. However, the Soviet Union built a huge underground laboratory here to conduct very confidential experiments.


    Later, the Church took over the laboratory and upgraded it at a huge cost to the scale it is today. Near the south pole, under an iceberg, more than 3000 meters deep, is part of the Antarctic base. This is a place that doesn''t look like a laboratory. It''s luxurious and full of lights.


    Yang Tianji is comfortably deep in the leather sofa. On the left and right, two beautiful girls gently massage his shoulders. They look at the face of the sun, just like the people looking at their king, full of awe and flattery. Yang Tianji did not know what to think of. He suddenly pressed a girl between his legs.


    The girl''s head heaved hard and made a "chirp" sound, while Yang Tianji took a long breath. At this time, a subordinate in overalls walked: "Your Highness, your highness, has bred a batch of beautiful women, do you want to send them over?"


    Yang Tianji faintly answered: "put it first and ask Tiancheng to come over."


    Before long, dozens of people, such as Yang Tiancheng and Yang Tianshou, appeared respectfully in front of Yang Tianji. These people were the direct descendants of the Holy Lord, but they were all in awe of Yang Tianji. In fact, since the death of yangtianxuan, the LORD did not care much about the affairs of the lower world, and completely left it to Yang Tianji.


    All the ways in which his brother and his sister killed him were distorted, including the way of killing his brothers and sisters.


    Today, Yang Tianji has fully mastered the power of the holy religion. He knew that the core strength of the holy religion today is the spirit warrior. So two years ago, he began to move all bases around the world to the Antarctic base, and increased the intensity of training. Even he himself moved into the Antarctic base.


    Due to the fact that a large number of God soldiers have defected, the Antarctic base has been completely closed and yangtianji seldom goes out. At the same time, the opportunity for him to improve himself is very simple.


    Looking at the expression of awe, Yang Tianji was deeply satisfied. His hand glided gently on the girl''s chest and asked lightly, "how is the situation of each part?"


    Yang Tiancheng replied: "back to my eldest brother, everything is going well. Especially two years ago, after we opened the "pole hole", we sent a large number of God soldiers to the underground world. Since then, the evolution of the spirit warrior has suddenly become faster. Now we have the most powerful level 18 spirit soldiers, who can fight against the emperor


    At this point, he looked hesitant. Yang Tianji heavily one hum: "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Yes! Elder brother, younger brother, I found that it is more and more difficult to control the spirit soldiers above level 16, and it is difficult for biochips to exert influence on them. Therefore, do I suggest slowing down the progress He said.


    "No way!" Yang Tianji immediately refused, "we have to train a large number of level 18 soldiers, even level 19, level 20 spirit soldiers! Only in this way can I fight Zhang Jun. He is very powerful now. He has established the Juntian gate, and there are countless talents under him. Hum, but I''m not afraid of him. As long as another year or two, there will be a God King or even a God Emperor in the "pole cave". This is something that even my father can''t do


    At this time, another man named Yang Tianshou said, "brother, there is one more thing, that is, the situation in the" pole hole. ". Jidong was discovered two years ago. At the beginning, we found that it led to a mysterious underground world, so we simply put a group of God soldiers into it, but the effect was surprisingly good. The warriors of the gods soon adapted to the life there, and are now able to compete with the underground creatures inside. "


    "Through the continuous research of our experts, we have completely understood the reason why the underground world can promote the rapid evolution of the God warrior." Yang Tianshou took out a glass container with more than a dozen crystals of different colors, all about the size of teeth.


    "What is this?" Yang Tianji was interested. He sat up and asked, and motioned for yangtianshou to deliver the things.


    Yang Tianshou handed over the glass container and explained: "researchers call it" evolutionary crystal ". After more than a year of experiments, they have determined that different colors of crystal can make people evolve in different directions. However, we also took out an "evolutionary crystal" to deliberately let legendary monarch level characters, but they said it was a fragment of "gods."Yang Tianji frowned: "God fragment? Yes, give me a lot of collection, I want to use this kind of thing to improve myself He said with a cold smile, "I''m a level 16 spirit warrior now. It won''t take long. If I take this, I''ll be promoted soon."


    Before that, the soldiers must be aware of the God. Recently, it has been discovered that the underground world connected by the pole cave should be a very powerful warrior, and all the gods and soldiers have submitted themselves to him. "


    "Well?" Yang Tianji was very excited, "is it the God King?"


    "Not sure." Yang Tian Shou said, "researchers dare not act rashly. They are secretly collecting the data of the target. As soon as the analysis results come out, I will show them to elder brother immediately."


    "Good!" Yang Tianji was overjoyed. "In order to expand the base, I almost spent all the wealth accumulated by the holy religion over the years, and now I finally have a result. As long as the God King is born, he will be a fart! "


    People clapped horses and said, "elder brother is wise and powerful, no one can reach him. Naturally, that picture is not an opponent. However, the power of the God King is too strong. It is speculated that he should have the strength of zhundarro, and there must be a way to completely control him. Otherwise, once the soldiers are out of control, they will have disastrous consequences


    Yang Tianji said with a smile: "don''t worry, my father left behind the method of" spiritual contract ". It''s amazing that all the God soldiers who enter the underground world have made contracts with me. They can''t escape from my palm!"


    Yang Tianshou was still worried. He took out a data report and handed it to him, worried: "the data shows that at present, about 15% of the God soldiers have got rid of the chip control. At present, we can''t collect their data and information. We can only obtain them through other ways."


    Yang Tianji immediately frowned, which began to worry. He stood up and walked in the same place. For about a minute or so, he waved his hand and ordered: "send some loyal God soldiers down to find out the situation below. Also, I want to know how many "evolutionary crystals" exist in the underground world, and also know the strength of the indigenous creatures in the underground world. "


    "Yes, we will do it immediately." Yang Tianshou and other humanitarianism.


    At this time, the whole base suddenly "boom" a loud noise, Yang Tianji''s face changed, he asked: "what happened?"


    The shrill alarm sounded, and several level 10 spirit soldiers rushed in: "report to your highness, someone has invaded the base, and is about to break into here!"


    "What? So fast Yang Tianji was shocked and roared, "cut the picture for me!"


    A few seconds later, a picture appeared on the screen on the opposite wall, a man and a woman. Men''s eyes are like stars, tall and powerful; women''s eyes are like autumn water, and their faces are unique. Who are Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu?


    "It''s Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu! Damn it Yang Tianji yelled, his face panicked, "quick! Bring in the most powerful warriors of the gods and stop them


    "Late." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in everyone''s heart. Then, the solid alloy wall on the opposite side suddenly melted and formed a huge hole. Just now, Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu, who were still thousands of meters away, walked out of the room.


    Zhang Jun smile: "Yang Tianji, we meet again."


    Yang Tianji retreated and turned pale: "you What do you want to do? "


    At the same time, a large number of God soldiers poured out, the strongest of which was level 15. However, Zhang Jun didn''t take a look at it and released the output field. Everyone was imprisoned and couldn''t move. Yang Tianji is at least the level of sixteen level gods. He has the strength of the emperor. However, he doesn''t even have the mind to resist at the moment. He just wants to escape quickly.


    Zhang Jun came slowly, staring at yangtianji and said, "at the beginning, I planted the seeds of hatred on you. It seems that the effect is good. Did you kill many people?"


    The muscles on Yang Tianji''s face twitched and nervously said, "Zhang Jun, there is no deep hatred between us. My father has been cut off by you. What else do you want?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the emperor Yang is not dead, but I don''t know his whereabouts for the time being. So I decided to take over the Antarctic Base in order to avoid him continuing to use the power here. "


    "You can''t do that!" Yang Tianji was surprised and angry, but he immediately understood the situation and knew that people under the eaves had to bow their heads, so he said helplessly, "well, as long as you can let me go, all this is your."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "It''s impossible to let you go." Zhang Jun said coldly, "if I let you go, you may run to Yang''s house again. You Yang family also has a lot of experts, and also collude with the hundred ethnic groups. I will clean them up sooner or later. "


    Yang Tianji stares at Zhang Jun: "don''t force me!"


    Zhang Jun laughed: "force you? Do you have a killer? Is that what you call the "underground world" At this point, his face sank and he said, "kneel down!"


    At his command, the laws of heaven and earth were obeyed one after another. Zhang Jun''s strength is too strong, and his Juntian road is too overbearing. Yang Tianji can''t help kneeling on the ground, and even he can''t control his movements. His face was full of fear, and now he couldn''t even do a little movement.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the scene and said, "order your people to stop fighting."


    Yang Tianji was out of control at all. He said something that he didn''t believe in: "everyone listen to the order, don''t resist, all back."


    Zhang Jun immediately withdrew the force field, and all the God soldiers retreated in silence, and no one attacked him again. Yang family are stupid eyes, how to fight this? So they all bowed their heads one after another, and they accepted their fate.


    "Give me orders for all the people to gather, and I want to see them." He gave an order, and Yang Tianji executed it immediately.


    A moment later, researchers from the entire Antarctic Base gathered in the conference hall. The process of gathering took more than two hours, because there are more than 80000 scientific research and management personnel alone! Zhang Jun ordered all the lineages of the holy religion to come forward and directly changed their memory.


    At his level of cultivation, turning water into oil can change material with the mind, and it can''t be easier to change a person''s memory. Including Yang Tianji, everyone''s original memory has been washed away. They are all Zhang Jun''s servants and will do things for him faithfully.


    The brainwashing process soon ended. Yang Tianji was still the manager here. He respectfully reported to Zhang Jun: "what''s the master''s command?"


    Zhang Jun said, "connect the data of the base with the external network."


    The people below immediately started to move. Before long, Xiaoqiang successfully intruded into the information network of the Antarctic base, and instantly turned the supercomputer of the Antarctic base into a separate part of it and completely controlled here. Before that, the Antarctic Base was not connected with the outside world, which made Xiaoqiang no longer have the ability to invade the network here.


    Xiaoqiang moves very fast. After a few minutes, he will take out the relevant data and show it to Zhang Jun. According to the data, there are 8.6 million gods soldiers in the Antarctic base, which surprised Zhang Jun. Because nearly two years ago, the number was only 150000. It turns out that since the opening of the underground world, the speed of reproduction of God soldiers has accelerated.


    Basically, the offspring of the God warrior can grow into adults in three months, and then rapidly reproduce the next generation, which is the reason why the number of God soldiers has increased dramatically. However, the new gods grew up in the underground world.


    Among the more than 8 million God soldiers, most of them are low-level ones, and only about 30% of them are above level 10. Surprisingly, there are no exact statistics in the base at present. There are no clear inferences about the number of level 15 and level 16 spirit soldiers.


    Zhang Jun became interested in the underground world. He immediately took XiaoLongNu and went to the underground world to see what was going on inside. After seeing the so-called Extreme Cave, their faces changed slightly. Zhang Jun said, "Damn it! This is the space passage, where is the cave! "


    Zhang Jun can see at a glance that the essence of this "pole hole" is the same as the original barbarian space cracks. In other words, the so-called underground world under the pole hole is actually a folded and sealed space, which originally belongs to a part of the world.


    The little dragon girl looked at the pole hole and asked, "do you want to go down?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun touched his chin with a thoughtful expression, "since the underground world is an isolated space, and there are still aborigines who can fight against the gods, this is very interesting. From this point, we can see that the strength of the indigenous people is limited, but not weak. "


    "What''s more, there are" God fragments "in it. I''ve heard of it for a long time. One of the most important materials for xiaojinlong to upgrade its nest is this "God fragment". In fact, there are blood genes of archaic gods in the God fragments. No wonder it can improve the level of the God warrior. "


    Xiao Longnv nodded: "OK, I also want to see what is underneath."


    With that, they immediately jumped into the pole hole and disappeared in a moment. After entering the pole hole, Zhang Jun obviously felt the power of space fluctuation. Although he was not a legendary emperor who understood the laws of space, he was no stranger to the laws of space. He immediately infers that the folding degree of this space is not serious. If this is the case, the "pole hole" entrance will not appear.


    After a few seconds, he and little dragon girl appeared in a strange world. Overhead, a round of scorching sun is hanging, but the sun is a little fuzzy, obviously formed by Space folding projection. They are now in a forest, the trees in the forest are slightly larger than those outside, and there are all kinds of creatures inside, most of which they have never seen before."It''s really a closed space." Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up, "it seems that the area is not small. Yang Tianji is such a fool that he let the spirit soldiers in. It''s just like letting the tiger return to the mountain. There''s no way to control it. "


    The voice just fell, the front came the sound of "rustling" stepping on the leaves. Zhang Jun fixed his eyes and saw two young men with blood on their hands walking towards each other. They were obviously seriously injured. One of them looks fourteen or fifteen, and the other is only twelve or thirteen.


    They were exhausted and walked slowly, and they didn''t even notice the opposite Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu. Finally, the older boy looked up and found Zhang Jun''s existence. He was startled and stopped in front of him. He whispered a local language, which Zhang Jun couldn''t understand.


    The youth behind shook his head, and the older one was furious and kicked him to the ground. Zhang Jun understood that the other side regarded them as the enemy, so he passed on a spirit: "don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    The older boy suddenly raised his head, and he also sent a divine thought: "aren''t you fighting demons?"


    "War devil?" Zhang Jun was stunned, and immediately realized that he was probably talking about a god warrior. He replied, "of course, I''m not fighting demons. I''m here to deal with them."


    The boy was relieved and sat down on the ground, even difficult to move.


    Zhang Jun went over and took out two magic pills and handed them over: "take it and you can cure your injury."


    The two magic elixirs, named "Sanbao huandan", could not survive even if they were taken by seriously injured and dying people, especially the injuries of teenagers.


    Two teenagers saw the extraordinary of Shendan at a glance. They raised their heads and looked at Zhang Jun in surprise: "are you a Dan master?"


    Zhang Jun nodded with a smile: "eat it, and then recover from the injury."


    Without hesitation, the two teenagers immediately took the medicine and sat down motionless. Shendan effect is extraordinary, about five minutes, two people''s body injuries have been basically gone, even the body strength has recovered more than half. At the same time, they stood up and bowed to Zhang Jun gratefully: "thank you for your help."


    Zhang Jun asked, "can you take me to your place?"


    The two teenagers did not hesitate, and the older one said, "OK, please follow me."


    On the way to their settlement, Zhang Jun knew that the older one was called Ye, and the younger one was Sheng. They were all members of the sacred fire tribe. Zhang Jun also heard that this space is very huge. In addition to the sacred fire tribe, there are dozens of other tribes, large and small. The sacred fire tribe is one of the smallest tribes.


    With a population of about one million, the sacred fire tribe settled in a mountain called wanku mountain. There are caves all over the mountain. It is a natural place to live. Zhang Jun also heard that the local aborigines called this closed space a "Lost World", and their cultivation and inheritance were the same as those of the outside world.


    Although there are only one million people in the sacred fire tribe, there are many masters. According to the "wild" words, there are basically friars holding Dan in the tribe. The friars of Guizhen can fight about 1% of the total, and there are six of them, one of whom has reached the level of emperor.


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Jun can''t help but be surprised. In the smallest tribe, there is a sage emperor. What about the larger tribe? As he speculated, "wild" also had a little knowledge of the larger tribes. For example, in the Tianyue tribe, the largest tribe, there are as many as 100 times the number of saints. There are 12 emperor level characters, three of which are legendary emperors.


    Along the way, in addition to being harassed by several wild animals, they successfully arrived at wanku mountain, where the sacred fire tribe is located. As soon as the wind entered the territory of the sacred fire tribe, a group of returning experts jumped out and surrounded Zhang Jun in groups. One of the leading youths asked, "who is it?"


    "Wild" and "victory" rushed forward to explain. After hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Jun suspiciously, and then said, "you have saved the people of our tribe, which is our distinguished guest. Please!"


    The middle-aged led the way and took Zhang Jun and Xiao Longnu to the core of the tribe, a huge cave. The cave is at least a hundred meters high and very wide. It may have been informed in advance that all six eminent figures came out. They sat on the stone chair and looked at Zhang Jun with vigilant eyes.


    Since Zhang Junyi entered the cave, they were surprised to find that they could not see through the cultivation level of the visitors!


    Zhang Jun smile, arch hand way: "in the next Jun day, take the liberty to come, hope not to disturb a few."


    "My friend, you are welcome." The six great powers all stood up, and the emperor level figure arched his hand to Zhang Jun, "which tribe''s monk is Jun tiandaoyou?"


    Zhang Jun also did not hide, said: "I come from the outside world."


    "The outside world!" The six men''s faces changed and asked in a deep voice, "are you related to those war demons?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    On the way, Zhang Jun heard from "victory" that after the war demons entered the lost world, they wantonly competed with the Aborigines for resources, resulting in fierce fighting between the two sides. At first, warlords were no match for the natives. However, with the passage of time, the strength of the war devil increased rapidly, and the breeding speed was even more terrible.


    Some of them are now able to fight against the demons. It is no wonder that the other party will be so surprised and vigilant when he knows his "outsider" identity.


    "Although I come from the outside world, I am not a warlord. On the contrary, I come to subdue them." Zhang Jun said, "you don''t have to worry."


    The emperor''s face slightly good-looking, said: "since you are not a war devil, how can you come from the outside world?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people. In fact, the so-called outside world and your lost world are the same world, but separated from each other. Some time ago, the "war devil" in your mouth found a way into the lost world, so it hurt to come in. In fact, war demons are not the mainstream of the outside world. They are just a group of trained killing machines. "


    At the moment, he said simply about the external situation, and then said: "I came down to control these God soldiers, so as not to continue to invade you."


    "Why do you do this?" Another great power asked suspiciously, "you are an outsider, shouldn''t you consider our interests?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "you''ve got the point. In fact, our outside world is also facing the invasion of powerful enemies. I hope that the people who lost the world can fight with us together. "


    "Even if the truth is said, do you want to subdue those war demons by yourself? As far as I know, there is a very powerful one out of the war demons. The three emperors of Tianyue tribe used big magic weapons to suppress him


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to explain more. He said, "I don''t have much time. I will subdue them as soon as possible. You can see the result soon." Then he glanced around and said, "I have something to ask you. What is the reserve of this kind of thing in your lost world?"


    With that, he took out the "God fragment" and asked the people present.


    The emperor took a look and said, "what you take is a treasure of our lost world, and its reserves are not much. The reason why those war demons have been attacking us is to seize such resources. And we found that the more war demons get, the faster they improve. So in recent years, we are all trying to protect the ore veins, so that they do not get any


    Zhang Jun nodded: "your conjecture is right. Zhan Mo calls this kind of thing" entering the crystal stone ". It can enhance the strength of Zhan mo. But it''s not very helpful to your cultivation. Am I right? "


    The emperor said, "although it is not helpful to our practice, it can be used to refine pills."


    "Pills?" Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He knew that the precious fragments of these gods could be used to build a dragon''s nest and refine pills. Since these people are short of pills, trade them with pills.


    After thinking about it, he took out a hundred magic pills, each of which was different and had different effects. He gave a smile: "I am a Dan master, and these pills are all refined by me. How about their quality?"


    With that, he gently pushed the pills into the hands of the people around them. The emperor took a magic pill and looked again and again. His face could not help but change color: "good Dan! I have never seen pills of such quality. They are all refined by Daoyou? "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "I have plenty of this pill. If you need it, you can exchange it with evolution crystal."


    People, you look at me, I look at you, it''s more cost-effective. If they collect evolution crystal stones, they are also used to refine pills, so it is easier and more convenient to exchange crystal stones for pills.


    The emperor thought about it, raised the hand of God Dan asked: "how to exchange?"


    Zhang Jun asked, "how many crystals do you need to refine such a pill?"


    "For ordinary crystals, you need about three, and a larger one is enough." The other side replied, "but if you want someone to make alchemy, you have to pay an extra crystal stone."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "my magic Dan can be replaced by three crystal stones, so you can save one crystal stone."


    The six saints were very happy and said, "in this way, we are willing to exchange."


    "Good. You can pass on the message. Anyone who has crystal stones can come to exchange pills. I have a wide range of pills, which can definitely meet the needs of any level. " He said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Jundan''s identity was revealed, the Shenghuo tribe was more polite to him. Zhu Xiansheng and he were brothers and sisters. They talked about everything. During this period, Zhang Jun inquired about the distribution of God soldiers and learned that they were controlled by a strong man, acting in unison, like an army, with strict ranks.


    Zhang Jun concluded that the powerful God warrior should be the "God King". The so-called "God King" is more than 20 levels of God soldiers, with the combat power of zhundara, very difficult to deal with.


    "If Jun Tiandao friends want to deal with war demons, you must be careful. The strength of those who fight the demon king is very strong, only the big magic weapons can be suppressed." A prominent sage warned.He and Xiaotian are in a hurry. During these three days, he exchanged pills for God pieces, while observing the whole lost world with the Buddha''s eye to further understand it.


    He found that in the lost world, there were not only God fragments, but also a large number of divine medicines. This is also a normal world, where there are fragments of gods, it is easy to produce long Shen medicine. To his surprise, however, he found not only the divine medicine, but also a holy medicine. He was surprised by this discovery, but he did not show it. Instead, he secretly recorded the location of the medicine.


    However, the place where the medicine was located was very hidden and dangerous. If he wanted to get the medicine, he would have to go through a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, he has a little knowledge of the situation of the God warrior. The data of the base is not prepared. Today, the number of God soldiers exceeds 10 million, and the number of gods above level 15 is nearly 1000. Like the powerful, there are nearly a hundred of seventeen level gods at the emperor level. The number of level 18 and level 19 gods above is relatively small. There are only three gods in the former and only one in the latter.


    Of course, there is also a God King with extremely strong fighting power, which is more than 20 levels.


    This discovery made him feel heavy. You know, these God warriors breed at an amazing rate. If they are controlled, they will spread like viruses and quickly eat up the lost world. After that, they will rush out and occupy the outside world. These God warriors lack human emotion and are full of brutality. They are simple killing machines.


    If we let them rush out, the human race will be finished ahead of time without the invasion of 100 tribes, and then the whole world will become a world of God soldiers. In this way, human beings are strong, but they can no longer be called human beings. It''s better not to be so powerful.


    After much deliberation, Zhang Jun decided to ask Maitreya and Lingbao to come out of the mountain. The former promised to save him three times and failed to do so twice. The latter promised to help him four times, but it was useless once. He believed that there were two zhundarros who could take the king.


    He communicated with Maitreya with his own body, and the other party quickly replied that he was on call. As for Lingbao, the other side is still closed. However, Zhang Jun had to wait. In any case, there are still some days before the celebration meeting. He simply started smelting alchemy in the lost world and wantonly purchased the fragments of gods.


    In a few days, his reputation will be gone. Tribes, large and small, have brought a large number of God fragments to exchange pills with them. They are very busy.


    The Taoist priest of Lingbao sits in nothingness and the world will of the great world stands aside. He sees the Taoist priest frowning and thinking and asks, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Taoist Lingbao opened his eyes and said, "when Zhang Jun was practicing, Sanqing magic power was fused by his chaotic Tao, which became the fusion of his original road. Later, he testified to the master of Taoism, and then he separated the supernatural power. However, he was stained with chaotic will and was hard to eliminate."


    Dao Zun said with a smile: "he gives you magic power, and you also want to send him nature. It''s right to have both ways and ends."


    Lingbao Taoist also laughed: "yes, his" Yuanshi Zhenjing "was originally the orthodoxy of Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s OK to return it to him." Speaking of this, he opened his mouth and spurted out three clear air, forming a lotus flower in front of him. After the lotus flower blooms, it turns into a big tripod, but it is restrained.


    If Zhang Jun saw the tripod, he would find that it was the same as the sleeping chaotic tripod.


    Lingbao Taoist spit out the tripod, immediately jumped in, said: "please daozun hand."


    Daozun reached for a finger, and all the forces in the whole daomen world flowed into the tripod. After a few breaths, Taoist Lingbao condensed into Sanqing treasure body. This Sanqing treasure body is not under the innate Taoist body, and can be used to testify daoda Luo without belief.


    He called Zhang Lingding, then he went out quickly Then he stepped out and disappeared.


    In the past few days, Zhang Jun has exchanged nearly 100000 pieces of God fragments. However, he can''t release many pills, so he has to refine them with all his strength. A furnace of Dan has not been refined, Maitreya and Lingbao come together.


    When the two would-be daros entered the lost world, the whole world was shocked, and the experts of the major tribes sent out gods to visit, but they did not dare to get too close. The people of the sacred fire tribe are even more frightened.


    After Maitreya came in, he said with a smile: "there are 800 million living beings in the lost world. If you can enter our Buddhism, it will be a great merit."


    Lingbao was not backward, and said with a smile, "if we can set up a religion here, we will carry forward it."


    Zhang Jun knew that both of them wanted to preach, but he didn''t want to ask questions. He only said, "two, please help me."


    "No hurry." Lingbao said with a smile, "here, with a gift."


    Then he took out the tripod of Sanqing lotus. As soon as Zhang Jun looked at it, he widened his eyes: "chaos Ding!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Taoist Lingbao said with a smile: "I forced the creative power out of it, and then condensed into this tripod, and with the help of this tripod, the body of Sanqing treasure was condensed."


    Zhang Jun took over the tripod and looked into it with Buddha''s eyes. He saw chaos rolling and said in surprise: "this tripod seems to be able to melt everything!"


    "Anything put into it can be transformed into the Qi of chaos. But I''m afraid only you can use it. " Taoist Lingbao has a very envious expression.


    This is true. Zhang Jun''s original condensation is chaotic Tao, which has a trace of chaotic characteristics. Naturally, he can absorb the power of chaos for his use. He immediately dropped a magic elixir into the tripod, which suddenly flashed and turned into a wisp of chaotic Qi and flowed into his body.


    With this breath of chaos, he suddenly felt a little more mysterious changes in his constitution. He was greatly moved and immediately threw a handful of God fragments into it. The big tripod suddenly "thunders" the ground shakes, the tripod mouth spurts out a thick chaotic light, all does not enter his body. Although the innate Qi tends to be perfect, there is no significant change in the ascending power.


    Lingbao Taoist nodded repeatedly: "it''s true. The chaotic tripod is the one that appeared in Taigu. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by Zhang Daoyou and caused such a deep cause and effect. If we can nourish the Qi of chaos for a long time, this innate Dao body may be transformed into a chaotic treasure body. "


    Maitreya nodded again and again: "it seems that no one has ever cultivated a chaotic treasure body since ancient times. Now we are going to open our eyes."


    "No one has ever practiced it?" Zhang Jun suddenly felt that the so-called chaotic treasure body was not reliable. Sure enough, Taoist Lingbao added: "one day, you will become a chaotic treasure body. Of course, your strength will soar, but it will inevitably lead to disaster."


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped. He remembered that the chaotic tripod seemed to have no way out in the chaos plane, and then he escaped here. If he becomes a chaotic treasure body, there will be not only cause and effect, but also great cause and effect. If he can''t make it, he will put his life into it. He thought about it again and again, but he couldn''t decide whether to practice or not.


    Maitreya took a look at him and suggested, "you are the life of a hundred robbers. Just go ahead, the devil blocks the devil, and the God blocks the God. Don''t worry about it."


    Lingbao Taoist immediately laughed: "what the monk said is very true. You just go ahead all the way. It''s useless to think about it."


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of the two gods, Zhang Jun always felt something was wrong. However, this is not the time for chatting, so we should seize the time to take down the God King. He immediately said the situation of the lost world, and then said: "catch the thief first, catch the king, we must first take that God King."


    "It''s not difficult." Lingbao Taoist pointed to the tripod, "you can refine him directly."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "you let me refine a God King?"


    "It''s just a monster who changes his life against heaven. If you don''t temper him today, he won''t live long." Taoist Lingbao looks scornful.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised and asked, "how do you say that? Can it be that simply strengthening blood vessels can''t go to the end? "


    Maitreya "ha ha" a smile: "this is true, I wait for step by step to practice, why hard? Do these God soldiers think they can be strong by eating something? The king of God may be powerful in a short time, but he also has hidden dangers in his body. He doesn''t need to be killed by others. Heaven will take him. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly thought of his own experience of the heart demon catastrophe. It must have been a terrible disaster in zhundarluo state. He immediately nodded: "this is true. After all, the foundation is unstable. The faster you grow, the more you die." And then he thought about ChuChu and Ge Xiaoxian. Were they preached, did they have this kind of hidden danger?


    "If there is a chance in the future, we must remove the hidden danger from them." So he thought.


    After a short talk, the leaders and masters of the lost world''s major tribes rushed in one after another. The momentum of zhundarro is not built up. From a distance, it looks like a big sun hanging in the sky, the sky is full of red clouds, and the road is paved with golden light. Even the blind can see the horror and strength of Maitreya and Lingbao.


    When they arrived, they didn''t dare to meet them immediately, but stopped at a distance. When they were close enough, they approached them carefully under the leadership of a legendary emperor, and fell to the ground from a distance. They were very devout. Zhang Jun several, so carelessly stood in the air, talking with God, at first did not pay attention to the outside things.


    Seeing the group approaching, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if you want to establish a religion here, you must first deal with these people."


    Maitreya immediately "ha ha" a smile, twist fat body to walk past, smile way: "everybody, I am Maitreya venerable, see today, it is predestined..."


    Taoist Lingbao was not willing to be outdone and immediately went to the crowd. Seeing these two tongues blooming lotus flowers, they immediately talked about a group of friars, and their eyes were shining, as if to see a very beautiful tomorrow.


    Zhang Jun was not involved. He knew that although Buddhism and Taoism were integrated, there was still competition between them. The lost world has 800 million people, and everyone is of high quality. Naturally, it is the goal of the two religions. Of course, according to his conjecture, it is likely that the two religions will share the place equally.


    In the lost world, there has never been a quasi daruo class character. The legendary Prince of production has been in the end. Maitreya and Lingbao''s words were very provocative, so before long, a large number of tribes were willing to join the two religions. Those at the Xiansheng level were classified as the elders of the two religions; those at the Guizhen level also became the inner disciples; as for those holding Dan, they could also be mixed with other disciples.Zhang Jun looked at it with great admiration. He thought that if he entered the broken plane in the future, he might encounter a large number of aborigines. Then, with these two methods, many people could be brought into religion.


    Seeing that they had almost divided the sweet potato, Zhang Jun said: "two, we should start now. If we don''t act, the day lily will be cold."


    Therefore, the two Tauren affectionately bid farewell to the monks, and then went with Zhang Jun to seek the God King. On the way, Zhang Jun said, "first of all, let me make it clear that I have lost the fragments of gods produced in the world, and I will get them first."


    Maitreya waved his hand boldly: "naturally, I have no problem with Buddhism."


    Many of you are born in the Taoist temple. I want you to be a Taoist priest


    "Good to say." Zhang Jun smiles. "These are small things."


    The reason why he sent out such a large lost world was that he did not have the energy to manage it, and he hoped that Buddhism and Taoism would grow rapidly. After all, in the future, he can not do it alone to fight against powerful enemies such as Baizu. The stronger China and Turkey are, the more favorable they will be. Besides, he shared weal and woe with Buddhism and Taoism, and being powerful was also the meaning of the topic.


    Finally, we arrived at the camp of the God warrior. Here is a huge crystal ore, which produces a large number of God fragments. A large number of God soldiers patrolled around, but they could not find the existence of Zhang Jun.


    At the bottom of the crystal, a man more than two meters tall sat there, half squinting his eyes and covered with fragments of gods. All of a sudden, his eyes shot two wisps of lightning, suddenly raised his head, a murderous spirit against the sky and rose.


    At the moment, Maitreya and Lingbao are hidden, only Zhang Jun is suspended in the air. He shouts: "war demon, come quickly to lead death!"


    Without waiting for the gods'' soldiers to react, the arrogant and cold King roared, turned into a divine light and rose into the sky again. Zhang Jun was surprised. He could see that the constitution of the God King was stronger than that of the innate Dao body. The divine light flowed outside the body. When gathered together, it formed, and when scattered, it became Qi.


    "Ants like things, also dare to offend this God King!" The king had no expression and said coldly. His eyes were cyan gold, pupils were prismatic, and his skin was gradually golden. Even Zhang couldn''t help but admire him.


    Zhang Jun smile, smile very strange, way: "God King, you look up."


    God King a Leng, immediately looked up, saw a mirror light "bang" to hit down, one will cover him. The person who made the move was the Taoist priest of Lingbao. He fixed the God King with the mirror light. At the same time, Maitreya also took out the magic pestle, spit on the palm of his hand, and said, "Zhang Jun, follow up!" Immediately wave the pestle and sweep it horizontally.


    "Poof!" The golden blood spurted, and the king screamed all the time, and was swept away by the treasure pestle. When Zhang Jun tilted the big tripod, he caught the God King and made a "Dang" sound.


    As soon as he entered the cauldron, the tripod shook violently. Zhang Jun had been prepared early and urged Juntian avenue to help Dading refining God King.


    "Roar! What the hell is this? Damn it! Damn it The king roared and waved his fists. The tripod was beaten and the huge bag was bulging, but it was not broken. Later, the Taoist Lingbao suspended the upper mirror and lowered the mirror light to suppress it. The Maitreya sits on one side of the tripod and recites the Sutra.


    The king of God''s miserable howl was shrill, and the three men remained unmoved and tried their best. Zhang Jun felt that the body of the God King had begun to be partially transformed into the Qi of chaos. The quality of this chaotic Qi is absolutely countless times stronger than that of Qing Yuanxi, bringing him great changes.


    Without hesitation, he inhaled all the Qi of chaos into his body. However, the king''s constitution is against the sky. It contains huge energy, and the chaos is endless. Finally, the chaotic Qi became more and more light. Zhang didn''t want to waste it, so he transported all the chaotic Qi into the spiritual realm.


    The Qi of chaos is extremely domineering. When they enter the spiritual realm, they immediately expel Qingyuan dragon breath and occupy most of the territory. After the magic medicine was shrouded in the air of chaos, it immediately began to grow crazily. In particular, the emperor of medicine and the king of medicine have changed greatly.


    Zhang Jun could not help being overjoyed. In this way, he would no longer be short of Shenyao. Later, he could refine Shendan with great finger.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? " The king roared and questioned Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun ignored him. He glanced at a group of God soldiers in a daze below and said coldly, "I have suppressed your king. Now I am your master. Kneel down for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The words fall, two quasi daruo cooperate to release the pressure, all the spirit soldiers kneel to the ground one after another. As the main animal spirit soldiers, the weak eat the strong, so that they fear the strong. Seeing that even the God King has been suppressed and refined, they immediately fear. At this time, hearing Zhang Jun''s words, they all knelt down one after another. None of them dared to resist. They all knew the practice very well.


    "Good. Don''t get up without my order." He said coldly. At present, we should first refine the king of gods. As for these spirit soldiers, we should deal with them slowly.


    With the continuous refining of the God King, time is also passing, one day, two days, three days. The king of God had no voice. The powerful spirit gradually refined and transformed into the Qi of chaos, which was injected into the Juntian realm.


    Xiaojinlong also ran out. Seeing that the powerful chaos had occupied its dragon''s nest, he was very angry and cried, "Zhang Jun, what are you doing? That damned tripod is not sleeping. What are you doing?"


    Zhang Junyi''s incarnation appeared and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, brother. It''s a pity to abandon these chaotic Qi. I''ll simply introduce them into the spiritual field."


    Xiaojinlong was dissatisfied with the way he said: "it''s really a fool. How can I upgrade the dragon''s nest if you do it like this. Hasn''t anyone told you how to refine the" incarnation outside the body "


    "Incarnation outside the body?" As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, "I''ve heard that taking foreign objects as the foundation, refining them into incarnations can often protect them at critical moments, and generally have strong combat effectiveness. In fact, there''s nothing difficult about this incarnation. It''s just that in my realm, there''s no need to practice. "


    "No need?" Xiaojinlong pointed to the chaotic Qi all over the sky. "Why not put these chaos into convergence and create a congenital strong one, and then refine it into an incarnation outside the body, wouldn''t it be better?"


    A word to wake up the dream of people, Zhang Jun Mou son a bright, way: "you said right! My spiritual realm has the magic of creation, which can be used to produce a number of soldiers as my incarnation


    Xiaojinlong said contemptuously: "the Qi of chaos is nothing. When I raise the Dragon civilization high enough, I can take the pure Yang dragon breath. The pure Yang dragon breath is not weaker than this kind of low-level chaotic gas."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "that also has to wait for you to achieve that one step to go." After that, he was looking for a suitable place in the spiritual field.


    Soon, a sudden rock caught his attention. In terms of geomantic omen, this rock belongs to the land of Jiulong arch, which is very important. If the lower boundary, such as fengshui, the people living on the land, will be born with 95.


    His mind moved, the first floor of the spirit of sustenance, at the same time, the use of the power of creation. After obtaining "the nerve of nature", he had a deep understanding of the means of creating the world. So after a few breaths, the rock suddenly brightened up and gave birth to a touch of aura, which gradually transformed into a fetus.


    Xiaojinlong took a look, blinked his big eyes and said, "are you going to give birth to the stone man? I do know one thing. In the memory of our ancestors, all the creatures on the "Tianshi plane" are stone men. However, their combat effectiveness is so powerful that it can be compared with that of the dragon people in the United States. "


    Zhang Jun said: "this creature will be bred in the stone and absorb the Qi of chaos." Then he said with a smile, "I hope there won''t be a grandson monkey. That''s not suitable for me."


    When the embryo appeared, most of the God King outside was refined. After two days or so, it disappeared completely, and a piece of waste residue was ejected from the tripod.


    After putting up the tripod, Zhang Jun glanced at the bottom and saw that the soldiers of the gods were still kneeling in place. For five or six days, they did not move. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "after that, my orders are higher than everything else. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy."


    "Yes The gods and soldiers answered in unison.


    "I know that you can evolve with the help of evolutionary crystals, so from now on, you will divide into teams and give me all you can to collect evolutionary stones from the lost world." With that, he divided the gods into soldiers according to their strength. There are ten troops in a team, ten teams in a row, ten platoon companies, ten companies and one battalion, ten battalions and one division, and ten divisions and one army.


    Maitreya and Lingbao have already agreed to Zhang Jun''s request, so the lost things in the world will not be stopped by the major tribes as they dig up the lost world. In this way, every crystal mine in the lost world was occupied by the gods and soldiers, and the tribes, large and small, did not stop them.


    Zhang Jun now needs a large number of God fragments. With the God fragments, these God warriors can be upgraded to higher levels. Don''t be too strong, as long as most of them are promoted to level 15 or above, this is a super terrible team.


    Moreover, the strength of the God soldiers can be inherited from generation to generation. As time goes on, Zhang Jun will be able to master a huge army of God soldiers. With this army, he will have the strength to fight against the invasion of the hundred tribes and to occupy more planes.


    In the future, spaces like "Lost World" will continue to emerge. God knows how many terrible creatures exist in those enclosed spaces. They may not be human beings, but may also be hostile forces like "barbarians". Only when he has mastered the powerful power, can he gain a place in the world of competing for the best and not be swallowed up by the tide.While mining the fragments of gods, Zhang Jun''s people have already arrived at the place where there is holy medicine. This is a mountainous area. According to the lost world aborigines, this is the "forbidden zone of life". Anyone who enters it will die.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun''s mind moved. Was the forbidden area of life related to the wasteland? However, he did not find the so-called danger by observing it with the Buddha''s eye, so he decided to go deep into the mountains to find out. At least that elixir must not be let go.


    The mountain area is composed of two parallel mountains, about a thousand miles long and about five or six hundred miles wide. He came to the foot of the mountain and went up step by step. He ascended the ladder and climbed the mountain of the road, but he was not afraid of general danger.


    Walking on the mountain road, he found nothing strange at first. However, the more he went inside, he felt as if there were many hostile eyes staring at him, which made his scalp numb and his feet cold. Therefore, he slowed down his pace and watched around with vigilance. Every time he walked, he would use the Buddha''s eye relic once.


    Gradually, each came to the foot of the mountain. So he found that the upper position of the foot of the mountain was covered with all kinds of miraculous herbs. The quantity and quality were as good as his harvest in the forbidden area of life in the wasteland.


    "It seems that this is the forbidden area of life! But why didn''t I find anything by observing with Buddha''s eyes before He frowned slightly, unable to understand the reason.


    Suddenly, a pair of dark golden eyes fixed on him in the dark forest in the distance. He immediately felt as if he was on his back, and his whole body was nervous. He was staring at the golden eyes, and decisively took out the golden mace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Zhang Jun was about to start, when he saw Maitreya and Lingbao both appeared. They looked serious and said, "don''t entangle with it. Go back quickly."


    Zhang Jun''s heart leaped and retreated slowly. However, seeing a large number of medicinal herbs growing nearby, he was reluctant to give up, so he released the medicine emperor and the animal husbandry medicine fairy, and ordered: "pick more herbs."


    The emperor of medicine is the emperor of all kinds of medicine. Once it appears, all the herbs tremble slightly, and then they come out of the soil one after another, converging towards Zhang Jun. Seeing this scene, Maitreya and Lingbao''s eyes were straight, but they didn''t stop them.


    While retreating, while collecting Shenyao, the master of that pair of eyes did not chase over. However, before long, suddenly a group of small people rushed to, some of them riding ponies, some riding calves, some riding lambs, looks very cute.


    "Zhi Ren Zhi Ma!" Zhang Jun immediately recognized the origin of these small things, and his eyes widened.


    There are 15 of them. When they see the emperor of medicine, they kneel down one after another. The medicine emperor is also very happy, said: "good, follow me."


    Zhang Jun knew that these herbs Elves were treasures, so he took them all with a wave of his sleeve. And just at this time, a fast to incredible purple light swept across. Maitreya a pull Zhang Jun, three people will instantly disappear, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the purple light.


    This purple light reminds Zhang Jun of his previous experience and frowns: "you two, what terror exists in the forbidden zone of life?"


    "It''s a terrible thing! You''d better not know until you have the right to look at them head-on. " Lingbao repeatedly waved his hand, "it was dangerous just now. If we show up later, you will die."


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. It seems that there are countless Secrets under the sky. He can''t cultivate himself, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to know!


    Leaving the forbidden area of life, the two would-be Catholics continued to preach, while Zhang Jun asked the spirit soldiers to continuously collect the fragments of the gods, while searching for the awakened among 800 million friars. He was clear that both Buddhism and Taoism needed a large area to recruit disciples and strengthen the lintel. There was no strong demand for top disciples. However, he is different. What he wants to build is the elite among the elite, such as the ultimate awakener.


    After searching through the Buddha''s eye, he found 16 ultimate awakeners and more than 230 advanced awakeners. Perhaps it is because of the folding space that many of these awakened people are still in the process of awakening. Even if they are awakened, their awakening time is not long, so their cultivation level is not high.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun gathered the 246 awakened people together to bring them into the secret place of Hunyuan, Maitreya and Lingbao appeared smiling. The two did not speak, so they looked at Zhang Jun with a smile.


    Zhang Jun laughed awkwardly. Knowing that it was a bit unkind to do so, he said, "we have found some monks with good qualifications and are ready to take them back for cultivation."


    The two would-be Catholics still did not speak. Zhang knew that if he did not leave a little bit, he could not do it. He sighed and left six ultimate awakeners and one hundred senior awakeners.


    Lingbao immediately said with a smile: "Zhang Daoyou is interesting enough. You can go back to daomen big world to get the treasure. You can choose the things there."


    Zhang Jun said with a dry smile, "you must go." He said, "excuse me for a moment."


    It turned out that GE Xiaoxian finally got out of the pass. In the huge egg, a wisp of white light, holding Ge Xiaoxian up. As soon as she came out, Zhang Jun felt a terrible pressure.


    Ge Xiaoxian eyes body strange light, she looks a bit trance, way: "I seem to have a long dream."


    "It''s not a dream." Zhang Junyi''s face was happy. He came over and pinched Ge Xiaoxian''s pretty face. "How do you feel? I''m afraid you are not inferior to me. "


    Ge Xiaoxian raised his hand and gently pressed it, and then there was a raging wind rushing out. She pondered: "there are about 20 billion catties of power, which is inferior to you."


    Zhang Jun repeatedly nodded: "it''s very valuable for the legend of three steps to have such strength." Then he asked Xiaolian, "if you preach like this, you won''t leave trouble behind?"


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Sister Xiaoxian and ChuChu have gone through a lot of spiritual tempering in my space, and they will never leave any troubles. Unfortunately, after these two missions, I''m afraid it will take a long time for the next one. " She said regretfully.


    "Enough." Zhang Jun was very satisfied.


    Not only Ge Xiaoxian made a breakthrough in the secret place of Hunyuan, but also Zhang Wu, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and other people who were finally awakened. Many people have stepped into the emperor level, the weakest, also reached the level of saints.


    In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiaoqiang is also making all-out efforts to make Guangjia. At present, there are 1000 light armours controlled by Xiaoqiang. Moreover, a small part of these 1000 light armor units are upgraded to the second generation light armor. The combat effectiveness of the second generation of light armour is not inferior to that of the emperor. It will become a powerful force in the future.


    Unknowingly, the time for the "celebration meeting" came, and Zhang Jun invited the two would-be Catholics to go with them. They readily agreed to leave with Zhang Jun after arranging the lost world. Before leaving, Zhang Jun sent all the gods and soldiers to Hunyuan secret place, as well as the God fragments they collected.


    Tens of millions of God soldiers, with a little training, can form a strong fighting force, which is his trump card in the future.The next day back, the celebration was officially held. A month before this, the legendary academy and Jun Tianmen sent out posts, and most of the eminent monks in the Middle Earth cultivation circle had been sent to them. Even Xianting and xiaokunlun also received posts.


    At the moment, legend square, a sea of people. Fortunately, Yang Fan and other organizers are fully prepared to arrange the venue in an orderly manner. Some of them are in the middle and some are on the surface. In the air, there are magic vessels, flying attics and huge flying blankets.


    As for the bottom, the seats are arranged neatly, and different forces sit together. When the guests arrived one after another, there was a sudden "boom" in the void, and a rainbow bridge came from far away, which shocked everyone. On the Hongqiao bridge, Taoist Lingbao led a group of Taoist monks to come slowly.


    As soon as the Taoist priest Lingbao appeared, all the friars changed their colors: "zhundara, another quasi Dara!"


    After Lingbao''s death, a group of Taoist monks were not evil, including xiaokunlun, xuanhuang small world, Xianting, Yuqing secret land, Wudang Mountain, Shangqing mountain and so on. The number of them was more than 1000!


    Just after Hongqiao appeared, a golden light spread from the West. Maitreya was in front of him, and a large number of Buddhist monks followed him behind him. More than 2000 monks from various sects, such as Luojia mountain, Putuo Mountain, Emei Mountain, Tiantai Sect, Shaolin Temple, Huayan sect, and Luzong sect, came here in a mighty way.


    Seeing that the Buddhists and Taoists are to be, everyone is surprised. They think that this is a great face. Even such people can move! Those who still have some small ideas, immediately put away their ideas.


    With the arrival of Buddhism and Taoism, the celebration meeting reached a climax, and Zhang Jun led a group of people to greet it. Zhang Jun was at the front, while Hu Laosan, Hunyuan emperor, Ouyang Baitian and Wulei emperor stood at the left and right. XiaoLongNu, Su Mei, Ge Xiaoxian and ChuChu followed closely. Then, there are Xie Tianwang, Bai Yujing, Zhang Wu and other ultimate awakeners, as well as gods and soldiers. The popularity of the lineup shocked everyone.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of air-conditioning came from the scene, because they found that all the people behind Zhang Jun were accomplishments above the emperor, and many of them were legendary emperors! How could Jun Tianmen be so powerful? It seems to rise overnight!


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying a group of legendary emperors are when they walk together. They are not weaker than the aura released by the Buddhists and Taoists.


    "Ha ha, two elder brothers are here. Jun Tianmen is very bright. Please take your seat quickly." Zhang Jun warmly said hello.


    Maitreya was still smiling. He took a few strokes from his sleeve and took out a bell. The clock was golden yellow, simple and low-key.


    Zhang Jun saw the extraordinary clock at a glance and asked with a smile, "what is this?"


    Maitreya said with a smile: "this is the" alarm bell ". Once sounded, its voice can not only help people to have an insight and breakthrough, but also can warn themselves when the enemy invades or when a disaster is about to happen. It''s a quasi great magic weapon made by me. Today is the day for you to establish your sect. Congratulations. This is my Buddhist gift. Please accept it. "


    Zhang Jun put away the "warning bell" and said with a smile: "brother, you are polite, but the younger brother is not respectful, so take it."


    Taoist Lingbao was unwilling to fall behind. After him, four Taoist children came out. Each of them was holding a long sword. On the four swords, there was a sharp and sharp murderous air, which made people dare not get close to them. Zhang Jun''s heart jumped because he found that all the four swords were quasi daruo level magic weapons!


    "Brother, the monk is so stingy. He only gives you one magic weapon, and I''ll give you four. These four swords were refined overnight by me from the Taoist treasure house, supplemented by archaic killing array. The four swords are killing sword, Jue soul sword, extinction sword and Jue soul sword. These four swords can form soul killing sword array, soul destroying sword array and four Jue sword array together. The soul killing sword array and soul destroying sword array can hurt the quasi Dara monks; the four Jue sword array has the attack power of Da Luo level magic weapons. If used properly, it can even kill the quasi Dara figures. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was very happy. He had no shortage of experts around him. He could use the sword array. He repeatedly said thanks: "brother Lingbao, you are so polite, but I''ll take it. I''ll come and thank you some day."


    "You''re welcome." Taoist Lingbao said with a smile, "recently, our Taoist school has received many disciples. There is a lack of pills. I hope you can help me a lot."


    "No problem. I''ll do my best." Zhang Jun immediately agreed to come down, alchemy is not difficult for him.


    In that gate, there were people who had a festival with Zhang, such as the slaying emperor, the Yuan Dynasty emperor, the ancient emperor, the Lingyin emperor, and so on. They were calm and just followed Lingbao, and did not say much. Since the birth of Lingbao, the so-called Xianting has been in name. After all, Lingbao is the quasi cult leader. Even if the Xianting exists, it must obey his orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Zhang Jun fixed his eyes on the emperor in Yuan Dynasty. He stepped forward with a smile and said, "Yuangu Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    The muscles on emperor Yuangu''s face twitched and said coldly, "I know what Zhang Daoyou is going to say. I''m willing to accept defeat. The Xianting has been disbanded, and we will soon join the legendary academy and become tutors. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this is the best. Yuangu Taoist friends really believe in people. We will work together in the future. We should be close to each other."


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty sneered and didn''t say much. Zhang Jun sneered at him secretly. He knew that even if he joined the legendary academy, he would not share his heart with him. However, he didn''t care. What he wanted was the situation. If Xianting was disbanded and he joined the legendary academy, what would people think of it? They will think that Jun Tianmen and the legendary academy are the core of the Middle Earth cultivation circle, and their status has been greatly promoted.


    After arranging the monks, Zhang Jun flew to the high platform. The high platform was originally a square magic weapon of emperor level. Now it is taken out and used directly as a platform. Zhang Jun speaks on the top, and his voice will be directly amplified by the high platform, showing extraordinary momentum.


    "Gentlemen He glanced at the guests and said, "today, there are two joys and the first happiness. Three Taoist friends, Li Taichu, mother-in-law Xiao and sun Xiaochan, have successfully promoted themselves to the legendary emperor. In addition, I also stepped into the realm of emperor not long ago. Besides, Xiao Longnu, Su Mei, Ge Xiaoxian, and xiaonu ChuChu all have made breakthroughs. This second joy, I officially established the juntianmen, Jun day is in the next road. Jun Tianmen is committed to the safety of all the people in the world, and is willing to contribute to the Middle Earth in this prosperous age


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    All of a sudden, a heavy cold hum came, a long bridge stretched out from infinity, hit the ground heavily, making the earth tremble fiercely.


    As soon as the bridge came out, people with insight exclaimed, "my God! Naihe bridge, it''s the people from the dark world


    At the other end of the bridge, a group of ghost soldiers opened the road, followed by judges, and then black and white impermanence. In the middle, there was a man, who was a legendary three-step cultivation and an acquaintance.


    "Emperor Yang!" At the sight of this man, Zhang Jun''s eyebrows stood up, "you dare to come!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Yang emperor''s face was angry, "you are a younger generation, the following hurt, cut this holy master. Fortunately, the holy master means infinite, not only can be restored immediately, but also the strength has been improved! I came here today to settle accounts with you! "


    "Good come!" Zhang Jun sneered, "if you can cut you once, you can chop you a second time!"


    "Hum! Last time, if it wasn''t for the mad Taoist, it was hard to say who would win. Today, I lead a hundred thousand troops in the nether world, just to step down the legendary academy Yang emperor arrogant tunnel, behind a burst of ghost crying wolf howl, obviously there are more correction not appear.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes: "Yangdi, how did you hook up with the dark world? Do you agree with me to go against you like this


    "It''s not going against one''s will, it''s a happy relationship! Zhang Jun, come and die quickly. Don''t involve other innocent people! " Yang Di was cold and sincere, with a confident look.


    "Doll, who makes you so arrogant?" Lingbao Taoist opened his mouth coldly and locked it with a wisp of divinity.


    "Who dares to intervene in the affairs of my dark world?" Suddenly, an old and cold voice sounded, and then a huge black shadow appeared in the sky, faintly confronting Lingbao.


    Maitreya was about to speak when he turned around. Just behind him, I do not know when out of a man, the man''s face is fuzzy, the body seems to be hidden in the void. As soon as he saw him, Maitreya proclaimed the Buddha''s name and asked in a deep voice, "should I call you lord or Satan?"


    The man stands on the lotus flower of Taichu. Surrounded by white light, he hears hundreds of millions of prayers. He is the Lord of western religion and the God of Western population.


    The LORD did not answer, only light way: "I have heard of Maitreya for a long time, please give me your advice."


    Zhang Jun immediately frowned. He could see that the Yahweh''s cultivation was in the territory of zhundarla because of the change of times, and his strength was equal to that of Maitreya. Ming emperor and he appear at the same time, naturally is discussed, it seems that Fang is to join hands to deal with him.


    However, the situation was more serious than he had imagined. Suddenly, the alarm bell in Zhang Jun''s hand rang, and then four divine lights broke the space and each came out with a group of people. These four groups are from the Islamic, Shinto, Judaism and Hinduism. Among them, both the Islamic religion and Judaism have a quasi religious leader. Their faces are fuzzy and they can''t see clearly. However, everyone can feel their terrible quasi religious momentum.


    At this time, even Lingbao and Maitreya were dignified, and the Middle Earth friars who were present did not dare to come out. They knew that this level of struggle was not for them to participate in.


    Zhang Jun calmly glanced at the enemies and said, "you have come from afar. What''s your advice?"


    There was no one to speak, only Yang Di burst out laughing: "Zhang Jun, can''t you see it? If you do not kill you, will the religions be at peace? "


    Zhang Jun laughed: "the world is so big that it can''t accommodate me, Zhang Jun?"A legendary Japanese Shinto emperor said in the dark: "the foundation of Buddhism and Taoism lies in the Middle Earth, and the people of the Middle Earth are all controlled by Zhang Jun. do you Buddhism and Taoism want to tolerate this kind of thing?"


    "Not bad!" Yang Di nodded and said, "Maitreya, Lingbao, you are to be the cult leader. Do you want to give up Zhongdi pan to each other?"


    Zhang Jun suddenly "ha ha" laugh: "the thing that sees the sky from the well! Is that the only thing in you? Do you know how big the Middle Earth world is? "


    Yang Di sneered: "do you mean folding space? It''s a pity that no one else can know what''s going on inside. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it''s just that you don''t know. A few days ago, I entered the southern level base of the holy cult, killed a God King and collected 10 million God soldiers. Just below that base, I found a space passage to a space called the lost world. With a large space, 800 million human beings live in it, which has a similar practice inheritance with China. Now these 800 million monks have been included in the Taoist and Buddhist schools. "


    As soon as this speech was said, the four would-be masters were all breathing, and they were obviously shocked. Yang emperor was even more surprised and angry: "beast! You robbed my God base


    "I''ve been robbed. What can you do for me?" Zhang Jun sneered, "do you think pulling a Ming emperor and calling on a group of onlookers can kill me? How ridiculous


    Ouyang Baitian, Hu Laosan, Wulei emperor and chaos emperor immediately stood up and held the Jueshi sword, Jue soul sword, extinction sword and Jue soul sword respectively. In an instant, they formed a four Jue sword array, which was no less powerful than the Dalao magic weapon. Ge Xiaoxian, a legendary three-step legend, also took over the Kunlun mirror. The mirror hung on his head, revealing the possibility of killing.


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, there are more and more Guangjia, one, two and three. A total of 1000 Guangjia, and 200 of them belong to the second generation! A thousand light armour is equal to a thousand divine powers. This scene immediately shocked everyone.


    Not to mention that, on top of Zhang Jun''s head, there immediately appeared five Da Luo level killing talismans. Once this Rune came out, the quasi daruo would also suffer. And people all know, his body''s big Luo class Fu, not only these five!


    In addition, Su Mei, Lin Xian, Xiao Longnu, ChuChu, and many other ultimate awakeners have also shown their own means. Their aura is integrated into one, with Zhang Jun as the center and radiating in all directions, which is not weaker than any one of the would-be masters.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Di was surprised and envious. Especially when he saw Hua Yurong standing behind Zhang Jun, he was even more irritable and said in a sharp voice, "Zhang Jun, I will kill you!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you want to kill me, you should show your ability." Then he stared at the void behind the bridge and said coldly, "hade, you''d better think about it. Yang emperor is a wolf with ambition. You are leading the wolf into the house. "


    The Ming Emperor didn''t speak, while the Yang emperor snorted heavily. His eyes were full of fierce light: "Zhang Jun, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide so much strength. But no matter how strong you are, you will die today


    After that, the shadow of a giant bird appeared behind him, like a Phoenix, but the whole body was black and full of ghost.


    "Ming Huang!" Someone exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the bird.


    "It is said that the netherworld Phoenix is second only to the real dragon, guarding the netherworld. Unexpectedly, it appears!"


    "The next one is going to be finished. I feel that this is a killing intention. No one can stop it!"


    Emperor Yang "ha ha" laugh, elated: "Zhang Jun! This is a killing intention of netherworld. As long as I want to, it can be transformed into the attack power of Dara level immediately. Do you think you can resist it? "


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak because he felt that the killing intention of the golden winged ROC bird lurking in his body was revived. It became angry and manic, and could not be suppressed. When he moved in his heart, he immediately urged the Buddha light in the Buddhist eye relic to pour into the killing intention.


    "Oh!"


    With a long cry, Zhang Jun''s head rushed out of the shadow of a golden winged ROC bird, and rushed to the emperor Yang like lightning.


    The emperor was shocked. He had not yet done so. How dare Zhang Jun start ahead of time? However, without waiting for him to react, the shadow of the nether Phoenix behind him also moved. With a long cry, it turned into a black light and rushed to each other.


    Two brilliance, brilliant endless, magnificent, so quietly bumped together. At the point of impact, the space collapses and two lights disappear. As everyone knows, these two great Luo levels have no idea what time and space they have entered to fight.


    Yang Di''s face was as ugly as he could be: "no way! How can he have the intention of killing Da Luo


    The Hindus beat their chests and feet, and the golden winged ROC, which is the treasure of their religion, has been consumed! After that, I will never get it back!


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there seemed to be a constant thunder. After about three breaths, everything was quiet again. Maitreya said, "good! The long cherished wish of the golden winged ROC has been fulfilled. "


    People will know that the two killing intentions should be a fight after each other, all consumed, and suddenly some disappointment.


    "Yang Di, what other means do you have?" Zhang Jun said coldly, "in front of all religions today, do you dare to fight with me openly and squarely?"Yang Di angrily raised his eyebrows: "you didn''t even step out, dare to challenge me? Well, today I''ll let you know what a three-step legend is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "But for the sake of fairness, neither you nor I are allowed to use magic weapons or talismans." Yang Di Yin voice asked, "do you dare?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "no external force, I''ll kill you as well!"


    "Good! In front of the monks in the world, you and I will fight to the death! " Yang emperor was full of confidence and said coldly.


    However, the rest of the monks talked about Zhang Jun, and most of them were not optimistic about Zhang Jun.


    "Emperor challenges the legend of three steps? This is no less difficult than to challenge the emperor Moreover, the emperor''s expression is not fair


    "Yes! One step legend, understand the law of space; two step legend, understand the law of time; three step legend, understand the will of heaven. Especially the will of God, which is the God''s will in the dark. Once you understand it, you can turn corruption into magic at the critical moment. Whatever you do, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Ge Xiaoxian is a person who has understood the "will of heaven" in the giant egg. She can''t help worrying and secretly Preaching: "the heaven''s will is mysterious and mysterious, which is the will of heaven in a moment. As long as you follow the trend, you can get the recognition of heaven''s will. So you can do everything smoothly. You must be careful."


    Zhang Jun said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as he dares to stand up, I can cut him off!"


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s consent, Yang Di sneered and flew out of the Naihe bridge and rose into the air. Zhang Jun also soared into the air, and the two men confronted each other.


    "Zhang Jun, you''ve ruined my countless affairs. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll be hard to eliminate my hatred!" The Holy Lord is cold and cold.


    "Yu Si, you should kill my great master; Yu Gong, if you collude with hundreds of nationalities, you are a traitor to mankind, so you should kill him!" Zhang Jun coldly responded, "today''s World War I, I''ll kill you again!"


    "Arrogant!" The Lord sneered, "space solidifies, decides!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the power of the law was under its command, and the space around Zhang Jun suddenly solidified, and it was difficult for him to move.


    At the same time, the right index finger of the Lord''s right hand moved forward, and a trace of ruthless killing intention flashed in his eyes: "soul chasing finger!"


    When the Lord used his soul chasing finger, Zhang Jun felt that time was slowing down, which led to his slow reaction. However, the finger of the Holy Lord Yang Di quickened his pace and came straight to his face.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he gave a long smile and said, "chaotic treasure body, smashing law!"


    All of a sudden, his body, burst out of incomparably terrible power. Before that, the "God King" was refined and transformed into the Qi of chaos. With the help of the Qi of chaos, his body has undergone earth shaking changes and transformed in the direction of chaotic treasure body.


    Chaotic treasure body and Juntian road gave him several powerful gifted magical powers. The ability to smash all laws into chaos is one of his gifted supernatural powers. In front of this kind of supernatural power, the laws of space and time can all be smashed.


    "Boom


    Within a hundred meters, the space-time becomes invisible.


    Yang emperor''s pursuit of the soul refers to the magic power into the chaos, like a bullock into the sea, and there is no sound in an instant. He was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun had the ability to go against the heaven!


    "Chaotic treasure body?" Some people are baffled and ask the people around them, "what is the chaotic treasure body?"


    Among thousands of people, there are always one or two people with profound knowledge. Some people look shocked and say: "chaotic treasure body! Is there such a constitution in the world? Chaos refers to the state in which energy and matter become one before the separation of heaven and earth. If a person has a chaotic constitution, then if he has the qualification to create the world! "


    "Take it for granted!" Another sneered, "this chaos actually originates from a powerful plane, that is, another world. In the legend, from ancient times to the present, only one thing has the power of chaos. "


    "Things?"


    "Yes, it''s a tripod." In his speech, he wore a black robe, and his face was hidden in the robe, which could not be seen clearly by others. However, his explanation was very powerful, "if my guess is correct, Zhang Jun should have got the inheritance of that tripod."


    "What tripod?" The curious asked.


    "Chaos tripod. According to the legend, the state of the chaotic tripod is unfathomable, and even the great emperor is not its enemy. " Said the man in black.


    "What is that state?"


    "No one knows!"


    "Boom During the public discussion, the emperor Yang repeatedly made moves, but they could not break through the chaotic space-time created by Zhang Jun in the periphery, which made him very angry.


    "Yangdi, you are tired too. It''s my turn to fight." Zhang Jun''s voice came out, chaos rolling, a palm, covering the sky, smashing the sky, so domineering to explore out, mercilessly fan to the Holy Lord Yang emperor.


    The emperor was surprised and angry, and waved his hands to meet him.


    But to his surprise, under the power of chaos and under the cover, his reaction speed was actually slow by half a beat, which made him lose face.


    "Pa!"


    Like a fly swatter, the master was slapped and hit the ground. In this blow, the holy master''s Qi and blood rolled, several teeth fell off, and the internal injury fell second. However, he could not bear to be humiliated."Beast! I will kill you Yang emperor was crazy, his black hair was flying, and he rushed out of the ghost gas. There were millions of ghost soldiers hidden in the ghost gas.


    "Ah! Emperor Yang is going to use the living creatures in the spiritual field! It''s really shameless. He actually hid ghost soldiers in the spiritual field ahead of time. This next one will suffer


    "Not necessarily." There is humanity, "you see!"


    Sure enough, only see Zhang are cold hum a: "Diao insect small skill." As a result, his spiritual field has also taken up hundreds of millions of opportunities to kill.


    Since his understanding of the creative nerve, his management level in the spiritual field has increased a thousand times. The sea animals in DaoHai have turned into Jiaolong, and these dragons have become dragon soldiers, belonging to Zhang Jun''s private soldiers. In addition, he climbed the mountain of the road some time ago, and he also created a large number of creatures for fighting, with strong fighting power.


    Seeing that the private soldiers of both sides were about to have a big war, Emperor Yang suddenly sensed something. His palms were interlaced and divided into yin and Yang. A mysterious and mysterious breath came into being, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Zhang Jun, I finally caught a trace of God''s will, you are dead! God doesn''t want to see the power of chaos. If you disobey it, you will die! "


    In his words, he screamed repeatedly. In the dark, an irresistible killing intention was produced. The killing intention was highly condensed and immediately locked Zhang Jun.


    For a moment, Zhang Jun felt cold all over his body, such as falling into the ice cellar, and fought a cold war.


    "Against God, you''re dead!" Yangdi yelled blatantly, embracing his hands and pushing him fiercely. With his push, it seemed as if the whole world was rolling over Zhang Jun, and his terror was beyond description.


    "Is that the will of God?" In an instant, a lot of relevant information appeared in Zhang Jun''s mind.


    "Friars Darrow are against the heaven, so they have to use the power of faith to dispel the suppression of the will of heaven. The emperor of Yang oppressed me with the will of heaven. It seems that I can only use the seal of the emperor. Although my seal of the emperor is not perfect, the will he guides is not the strongest, and I am not afraid of it. "


    At the thought of this, a shadow burst out of his head. The virtual shadow has a crown on top of its head, feet on Qingyun, Emperor''s seal hanging on the waist, eyes like the sun and moon, breathing like wind and thunder. In the back of his head, a bright light appeared, shining everywhere. In that bright light, there are millions of people''s faith power, it seems that all are quietly reciting.


    As soon as the shadow of the emperor appeared, Zhang Jun was the emperor who ruled the world on behalf of human beings. The powerful belief easily offset the crushing force of the will of heaven. At the same time, Yang emperor''s attack also arrived, Zhang Jun lightly waved his sleeve, issued a force.


    "Boom


    A gust of wind produced, Zhang Jun continued to push forward, and Yang emperor was swept away by a sleeve. He screamed wildly in the air: "impossible! You can''t fight against providence


    "Idiot, if the will of God is irresistible, how does friar Dara come into being? I''m loaded with human luck, and I''ve been blessed by hundreds of millions of beliefs. What''s the only Providence you''ve guided? Die for me He roared, and the chaotic hand magnified a thousand times and suppressed it.


    "No Providence, you are not my opponent! The end of the day With a roar of Yang emperor, a yellow spring burst out behind him. It was vast and powerful, and contained infinite karma. He then ran into Zhang Jun''s chaotic hand.


    "It''s amazing to put the netherworld into the spiritual realm." Someone exclaimed.


    However, what shocked them was that Zhang Jun''s chaotic hand suddenly shocked and made a mysterious secret. In the middle of the cauldron, the power of "all the cauldrons" was reduced, and the power of "Huang Quan" was released.


    "Damn it! What is this? " The emperor was frightened and angry and retreated again and again.


    However, Zhang Jun''s chaotic power enveloped the whole scene, making the Yang emperor move slowly and incomparably. And he was holding the tripod and smashing it hard.


    "Go


    A dull sound, Yang emperor a dodge can not, was big Ding buckle in the head. Suddenly, the chaos of the air brush, he felt his power is gradually being melted, can not help but cry: "you dare!"


    "Of course I dare!" Zhang Jun heavily hummed and pressed his hands fiercely. He put the Yang emperor into it. The chaotic Qi in the cauldron vibrates, and the emperor Yang sends out bursts of shrill screams.


    "Stop it!" The Ming emperor snorted coldly and attacked Zhang Jun with a wisp of killing intention.


    Lingbao waved his sleeve and burst into the void. A chaotic area appeared. He accurately prevented the other party''s attack and killing. He said: "the emperor Yang wants to fight Zhang Jun, but now he loses, naturally he has to pay a price. Don''t do anything shameless, Hades. "


    The Ming emperor said, "the Yang emperor can''t die. Let him let him go. That''s all for today."


    "What if I don''t?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at the emperor of the underworld coldly. "If you do it again today, I will step down into the dark world in the future."


    "Speak out, kill!" The emperor of the underworld was extremely murderous, so he immediately took action.


    Hu Laosan and other four people immediately set up the four Jue sword array. They killed each other with a sharp sword light, and cut them toward the Naihe bridge. On the naaho bridge, a huge ghost head rises, which is full of ghost spirit and strong karma. It collides with the sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Boom!"


    There was a dull sound in the void, and the bodies of Hu Laosan and others were shaking, and the nanaihe bridge also "snapped" into two sections. Obviously, neither side took advantage.


    However, the intention of the other three would-be Catholics was not clear. Zhang did not dare to be careless. He looked around and said, "you guys, you are not coming to see the fun, are you?"? If you have any ideas, you''d better tell them directly. Maybe we can discuss them. "


    The voice of the Lord, the Lord of the western religion, came: "there is a man in your territory. Give her up, and I will go back."


    Zhang Jun''s heart jumped: "people? Who is it? "


    "He''s sealed in the eggshell. I know that. You don''t have to hide it." The leader of the western religion said coldly, "I''ll give you three rest time to think about it."


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that what the other side said was Xiaolian. How could Xiaolian be involved with this person? When he thought of all kinds of conditions of Xiaolian, his heart leaped wildly and cried, "I know, you are Satan!"


    "It was Satan." Maitreya shook his head. "No wonder the western religion has gone against the trend in recent years."


    The leader of the western religion was silent and seemed to be waiting for Zhang Jun''s answer. And the rest of the monks talked about it, and some of them had insight.


    "Is he Satan? Not God


    The black robed man opened his mouth again: "the world will of heaven''s great world is polluted by the evil law of the hundred nationalities. The world will will will use the supreme magic power to cut out a wisp of magic thought, which is Satan. Satan has been fighting against the will of the world. Now it looks like he won, so he''s in charge of heaven


    "What? Devil Satan in charge of heaven? It''s no wonder that the western religion has been doing everything in the past few years. It has no morality to speak of. " They said in surprise.


    "It''s time." Satan said, "since you don''t agree, I have to do it myself."


    "Big brother, let me out." Xiaolian said, "my memory wakes up. I am the will of heaven and the world. The man outside is my lifelong enemy."


    "No way!" Now, Zhang Xiaoran, no matter what I am, I refuse you. You don''t have to think about it. Big brother is protecting you


    Xiaolian sighed: "elder brother, you are not his opponent."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun asked, "what''s the purpose of the other quasi Catholics? Why don''t you tell us all about it?"


    "Give up the eye of sin and spare you from death." The leader of the Yijiao sect was also cruel and asked Zhang Junyao.


    Zhang Jun sighed. Of course, he knew what the "eye of sin" was, which was Bai Xuan. He has always doubted Bai Xuan''s life experience. Now it seems that the previous speculation is correct. Bai Xuan is closely related to Yijiao.


    Maitreya sneered: "evil eye? Satan, what you are looking for is also the world will of the original Tianyuan? "


    "What? Is this Satan, too? " All of them were shocked. There was fog at one end.


    "What''s so strange about that?" The black robed man sneered, "Satan is the future leader, so there is a way to separate himself. But no wonder you wonder that the three religions of Apocalypse are of the same origin and share no distinction with each other. "


    "What is the relationship between the three religions of apocalypse?" Asked the curious.


    Black robed humanity: "two gods and one Allah, in fact, belong to one body, but with the development of religion, the doctrines of the three differ. Along with the differences, the three religions were created. You may think that the "gods" of the three major religions are the three incarnations of equal status. "


    "What? It''s just a split! "


    "Yes, it''s the separation. There is a rumor that the God has already proved that Hunyuan Daoguo is not in this plane. As for the truth, I don''t know. Perhaps it is because of this reason that the demonic thoughts of the three "gods" are all satanic


    Before the end of the discussion, Satan sneered and did not answer.


    Looking at the Judaism to be, Zhang Jun frowned and asked, "Why are you here? Are you looking for someone?"


    "It''s not about looking for people, it''s about killing people." The other side calmly said, "if they are Satan, I am Satan, naturally I will kill you."


    Zhang Jun laughs. He waves his hand, and Bai Xuan comes out of the closed door. Suddenly, a white whirlpool appeared in his eyes. His body, permeated with incomparably powerful momentum.


    However, Zhang Jun immediately took him into the secret place of Hunyuan and sneered: "so it is! I have never been able to figure out what kind of means the 100 ethnic groups have deployed in the human world. It seems that this so-called means is to pollute the "God" part and give birth to the three Satans to seize control? "


    "Give up the man, but you won''t die." The three Satans spoke at the same time.


    "Sorry! Bai Xuan is my disciple and Xiaolian is my sister. You can''t take them away. " After that, he waved his hand, and all the people behind him were put into the secret place of Hunyuan. In front of him, a crystal skeleton flickered for a moment, and he immediately left the legend square. The crystal skeleton is very magical. Any restraint will not work for it. Even if the four quasi daros lock the space, they can''t leave Zhang Jun"You can''t leave!"


    Four bad zhundarro moved at the same time and followed the track to kill them. Zhang Jun arrived at the forbidden area of life for the first time. He once came to this place and met the people of Li nationality and picked their vigorous fruit trees. He came here only because he knew that he was not the opponent of Satan and Hades on his own, so he had to enter the forbidden zone of life.


    He walked through the woods at an incredible speed. Compared with the first time he came back here, his strength was many times stronger than that of the last time. It didn''t take him long to get to the outside of the life zone, where he could enter at any time.


    In the distance, four quasi daros arrived at the same time. As soon as they entered this place, they all felt that their strength had been severely suppressed, and the degree of suppression was several times stronger than that of Zhang Jun.


    "This is the forbidden area of life!" Satan said coldly, "what''s the purpose of bringing us here? Think you can fight against me under this kind of repression? "


    "Ridiculous, even if there is repression, he is not our enemy!" The western religion of Satan.


    With that, they and the emperor of the underworld quickly approached Zhang Jun. As soon as they left, Maitreya and Lingbao also arrived. They looked at each other with a look of shock in their faces.


    "Zhang Jun is afraid that he is trying to calculate them. Let''s not go there first, so as not to damage his good deeds." Lingbao pondered.


    Maitreya''s strength is not so easy


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t think Zhang looks like he died early." Taoist Lingbao sneered, "as long as he doesn''t die, what''s to worry about?"


    "That''s true." Maitreya thought, "as long as he doesn''t die, he will come to us sooner or later, and then we will not need your support."


    However, when Zhang Jun arrived at the outside of the forbidden area, he immediately took out a "double talisman", which could completely imitate his breath. He read the pithy formula, and the double immediately turned into his appearance. With a sneer, he fled from the scene in an instant.


    There is a will on the double. He observes for a moment and then goes deep into the forbidden zone of life. Just into the restricted area, the four potential big Luo also arrived. Tianfu emperor is worthy of being a great emperor. With their eyesight, they did not see that "Zhangjun" was a fake.


    "Zhang Jun, release the Yang emperor, and spare you from death!" The emperor of the underworld said coldly.


    The double Rune doesn''t turn back and strides into the mountains. The four would-be leaders snorted coldly and pursued the past side by side.


    When the figures of several people disappeared, Zhang Jun reappeared in the same place. He muttered to himself, "there are terrible murders in the restricted area of life. I don''t know if I can hurt them?"


    Thinking of this, he asked Hu Laosan to come out and form the four Jue sword array. Ge Xiaoxian held the Kunlun mirror and stood by. At the same time, he whispered, "Maitreya, Lingbao, come quickly!"


    Maitreya and Lingbao will arrive in an instant. They are not far from here. They come naturally and quickly. Seeing Zhang Jun''s formation, the two would-be leaders immediately understood his mind and asked in surprise, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile, said: "this place I have been, it will send out a super terrible blood light."


    "You want to kill them?" The two would-be Catholics were taken aback. It''s no wonder they were surprised. They were four would-be Dalai masters!


    "I''m afraid we can''t kill them." Zhang Jun picked eyebrows, "if you are seriously injured, you should be sure."


    Lingbao laughed and said, "wonderful!"


    Immediately, the two took out the mirror and the magic wand, secretly urged. Just wait for the four to escape, then all out, hit the other one unprepared.


    On the other side, the double Rune escaped for a while, and the four would-be darlings approached. At this time, a terrible threat broke out, and the four would-be-big-luo were shocked and said in unison: "no!" They are about to tear up the void and flee the scene.


    However, at this time, the double character Zhang Jun showed a strange smile. He made a rune with his hands, the Tianfu made by the Emperor himself, and the great blockade!


    As soon as the two great blockades came out, the void was blocked, and the four quasi daros were all in place, not to mention escaping. It was even difficult to take a step.


    "Brush!"


    A bloody light, extremely terrifying, destroyed the sky and the earth. It hit from a distance, as fast as light and electricity, and arrived at the moment.


    "Resist with all your might!" Four quasi large LUOQI drink, four force field superposition.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, this force is so terrible that the force fields they send out are broken one after another. The emperor of the underworld snorted, half of his body exploded. The three Satans were even more miserable. Except for their heads, their bodies were all blown apart and they gave out shrill screams. As for the double talisman, it is directly exploded into nothingness.


    Four escape lights, like a meteor, burst out, the original way back. However, just as they were about to rush out of the dangerous area, four magic weapons of Da Luo level, including the four Jue sword array, Kunlun mirror, Shangqing mirror and demon subduing pestle, were launched at the same time, and they were pounding at the four would-be masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    The four would-be masters never thought that Zhang Jun was not dead, but also dare to join hands to intercept them here!


    The Ming emperor, who blew up half of his body, was hit hard on the head by the Maitreya waving the magic subduing pestle. All of a sudden, his other half of the body exploded, turned into a mass of evil spirit fog, inside the ghost cry wolf howl, gloomy and terrifying.


    At the same time, Jinguang Wandao above the magic subduing pestle, the eight heavenly dragons immediately rushed out and devoured the ghost fog. With each bite, the emperor was weak, and he could not help but scream.


    "Maitreya, if you come to Japan, the emperor will step down the Buddhism gate to avenge today''s revenge!" The ghost coin roared up to the sky and roared all over the sky. The murderous spirit was rolling, which showed that he hated Maitreya to the extreme.


    Maitreya gave a cold smile and said, "well, I want to see if Zhang Jun first steps down your dark world or you step down my Buddhism first."


    After saying that, Maitreya is a fierce wave of blows, eight Dharma protectors Tianlong roared repeatedly, launched the strongest attack to the Ming emperor. For a moment, the Emperor Ming, who had been seriously injured, was beaten to the brink of death and had no power to fight again.


    Compared with the Hades, the situation of the separation of the three Satans is more worrying. Shangqing mirror, Kunlun mirror and four unique sword array greet them one after another. They had only one head left, and now they were hit by fire and roaring.


    Maitreya Lingbao and others also killed the four would-be cult leaders with howling and howling. Finally, they had to resort to escape. At the same time, they roared to stimulate the potential of life, and a strong force broke out. They forced to open the space channel and escape from the scene.


    "Today''s revenge will be rewarded in the future." Leaving such a cruel word, the four would-be leaders disappeared instantly.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said with regret, "it''s a pity that if I were to be zhundarro, I would certainly be able to keep them! If the tiger is released to the mountain today, there will be a fierce battle in the future. "


    Lingbao Taoist said with a smile: "you don''t want to be greedy. If you can hurt them like this, we have done our best."


    Maitreya thought so. He nodded and said, "the four of them can''t recover in a short period of time. You have to take the time to strengthen yourself so that you can confront them in the future. Lingbao and I can help you for a while, but we can''t help you for a lifetime. In the end, it''s up to you to fight and kill the enemy yourself. "


    Zhang Jun was grateful and offered his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I will live up to my expectations."


    Speaking of this, he took out the tripod, and the Holy Lord Yang Di still screamed in it, and his body gradually turned into the Qi of chaos. It seems that in a short time, he will be completely melted away.


    "Zhang Jun, you beast! I won''t let you go! I will take revenge, you wait He kept swearing and hated Zhang Jun very much.


    Zhang Jun sneered, staring at the calendar in the hall, he said faintly, "I can kill you twice, I can kill you for the third time. I know you still have the mark of life, but it doesn''t matter. When you rise again, I will kill you once, until you are unable to rise again. "


    "Beast! Asshole! You must die The Lord cried.


    However, he did not persist for too long, but with his shrill and unwilling roar, the whole person was transformed into chaos.


    After exterminating the Yang emperor, Zhang Jun and the others returned to the legendary Academy. On the legend square, everyone was waiting for the result eagerly. Seeing Zhang Jun come back, they all cheered.


    After all, all the people present were Chinese friars. They were not angry at the Western foot of the mountain to suppress Zhang Jun, and they all hoped that Zhang Jun could win the victory.


    at the moment, Zhang Jun appeared in front of the crowd with a smile and floated in the air. He said, "gentlemen, those people have been beaten back by me. Celebrate the meeting and continue."


    After hearing this, they were both happy and surprised. They knew that the four would-be leaders were so powerful that they were beaten back? The strength of Zhang Jun and his group is invincible?


    "That''s a kind of quasi cult leader, but they can''t rival Zhang Jun!" Someone was shocked.


    "Yes, Zhang Jun''s strength is really terrible. Look at the people around him, either the emperor or the legendary emperor. Besides, there are so many large magic weapons and the support of two would-be masters."


    "He is still the emperor. Once the emperor''s realm is complete, it will be the common master of mankind. It is too expensive to say!"


    At this time, the black robed man spoke again. He said, "human beings need such a strong leader to resist the invasion of 100 nationalities."


    "Is a hundred nationalities so terrible?" Someone asked in disapproval.


    The black robed man sneered and said, "there are three royal families in the hundred families. The princesses and princesses of the royal family are all the strength of the quasi religious masters. Are you afraid? And I can tell you that the hundred tribes are not the most powerful enemies of mankind, let alone the most terrible enemies. "


    "What? Is not a hundred tribes the most powerful enemy? Is there a more powerful and frightening enemy? " The man asked in surprise, with a face of disbelief.


    "The hundred tribes are actually descendants of archaic gods. They are a system. However, there are many terrible races besides them. They don''t belong to our world. They only know how to destroy and destroy. They are the greatest enemies of mankindPeople around heard this and asked for details. However, the man in black disappeared mysteriously, as if he had never appeared.


    The celebration continued, and Zhang Jun decided to steal the name of Jun Tiandao. Jun Tianmen officially opened, and mother-in-law Xiao, sun Xiaochan, Li Taichu and others all set their own Taoist names.


    At the time of the celebration, Bai Xuan was undergoing a transformation in the secret territory of Hunyuan. A large number of memories appear out of thin air, his constitution is undergoing profound changes, and his spirit is also sublimating.


    By the end of the celebration meeting, his strength had reached the level of three-step legend. Zhang Jun was not surprised by this result. It is normal that Bai Xuan is the world will of Tianyuan world, no matter how he is promoted.


    When he had been teaching for a year, he had to pay homage to his disciples


    Zhang Jun looked at him and calmly asked, "why go?"


    Bai Xuan: "if I continue to stay, it will be bad for my master."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "is it bad for me? All three Satans have been driven away by me. You can just practice here without thinking about it. "


    Bai Xuan suddenly raised his head. He didn''t expect his master to be so fierce that even Satan, who was to be a master, was expelled! After thinking for a moment, he suddenly laughed and said, "master, don''t worry. In a short time, the disciple will reach the state of zhundarla. I will personally solve this matter!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "this is my disciple, OK!"


    At this time, Xiaolian in the giant egg said: "brother, I know who I am now. Xiaolian should be promoted as soon as possible and return to heaven!"


    Zhang Jun seriously said: "Xiaolian, you just need to rest assured. I will try my best to help you clear away the evil thoughts and restore your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    In the legendary academy, although the celebration was over, many people did not leave. We should know that the future masters of Buddhism and Taoism are good friends of Zhang Jun, so people in the two religions naturally have to be more flattering. Even those who had been enemies of Zhang Jun had to express their views at this time. Others are so tough. If they don''t act in the wind, they will die.


    Besides, they are very willing to join tianjunmen. For example, Ouyang''s quiet mother, Xuanhong Daojun, and then laodaojun. In a short time, Jun Tianmen grew rapidly, and in the next few months, the number of personnel will exceed tens of thousands.


    Among them, there was a remarkable thing, that is, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty announced the dissolution of Xianting and joined the legendary academy as a tutor. The influence of this incident was very great. Before Xianting, it represented the highest class of the three religions, but now even it has given in, which shows Zhang Jun''s strength and horror.


    And for those who joined the legendary academy, Zhang Jun did not embarrass them. If they can live up to their duty, then everything is fine. If he can''t do it, or even think of something else, he doesn''t mind making an example. Originally, he intended to teach these people a hard lesson. The reason why he didn''t do that was to give them a chance to choose.


    The aftermath of the celebration lasted for a long time, and a large number of people stayed at the legendary university and refused to leave. Some of them want to enter the small world and even the big world, some want to join Jun Tianmen, and others just want to ask Zhang Junna for some pills to improve their accomplishments.


    However, at the celebration meeting, Zhang Jun failed to see the shadow of the three great Confucians, which made him feel very strange. He had colluded with the message symbol, and the other party did not respond. For this matter, he didn''t take it to heart. After calling all the people, he returned to the secret place to clear away evil thoughts for Xiaolian.


    Ji Fu Zi, Su Tai Dou and fan Wenzheng are anxiously waiting outside the delivery room of a hospital. They look forward to the delivery room nervously from time to time. On the corridor outside the delivery room, the mother''s parents and husband are waiting anxiously.


    The mother''s parents are honest and sincere, the husband is a teacher, they are looking forward to. The three great Confucians stood at a distance. In fact, they were not familiar with the maternal family, so they were not too close.


    While waiting, the three great Confucians exchanged ideas with each other.


    However, I''m afraid that the son of emperor Qu should not have been born


    Su Tai snorted coldly: "the three of us will take him as our disciples, and let him inherit the position of Confucius sage. At that time, there will be no conflict between the sages and the emperor."


    Fan Wenzheng pondered: "although the sage and the emperor compete with each other, it is a pity that the child has the talent of a saint and gave up. The three of us only taught him Confucianism and Taoism. Let him go by himself. He''s a saint of his generation, and he can''t do bad things. "


    The one who could not find a scholar more than three months before he came out of the world could not find a scholar. However, as soon as they saw the pregnant woman, they felt a holy light in her abdomen and condensed into a shadow of saints in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Seeing this scene, the three great Confucians were very surprised. They all knew how to observe Qi. They could be sure that the fetus born by the pregnant woman would become a saint when she grew up!


    Since then, the three have not even been able to participate in the celebration, and have been secretly following the pregnant women, one observation, two protection. To this day, pregnant women are about to give birth. For these three old men who often appeared around, the pregnant women''s family members were confused at the beginning, but after a long time, they became accustomed to it.


    At this time, the husband of the pregnant woman came over, he thought about it and said to the three great Confucians: "some elders, during this period of time, you are very concerned about my wife and the children in my belly. What is the reason for this?"


    What can be the reason? Can''t you say your wife has a saint in her stomach? Jifu pulled his beard and said, "it''s nothing. The three of us are fortune tellers. I feel that your wife''s fate is very strange, and she will surely give birth to a son with a bright future."


    "Is it?" The husband was overjoyed, "can you see all this?"


    "Of course you can see." Fan Wenzheng quickly added, "the three of us have devoted our whole life to the study of divination, and have a little knowledge of Chinese culture. We hope to become your children''s teachers in the future."


    The husband nodded again and again. Now, no more than before, practitioners are walking all over the street. The husband also knows that there are many strange people in the world. He can see the extraordinary bearing of the three great Confucians at a glance, and he agrees on the spot: "that''s the blessing of our children. Of course, it''s good."


    At this time, the three great Confucians looked at the delivery room at the same time. Only in the delivery room burst a magnificent black light, full of evil, like a devil like a ghost, and then came the cry of the baby.


    "The baby is born!" The husband laughed and strode to the delivery room. However, when he took only two steps, the smile on his face stiffened, his skin became gray and his steps stopped abruptly.


    "Not good!" Fan Wen was very surprised. He stepped in front of him and helped her husband. However, the husband''s breath has stopped, the smile is still on his face, but the heart has stopped, the breath of life is gone.


    At the same time, the mother''s parents also at the same time a crooked body, sudden death in the ground!


    At this time, the door of the delivery room was violently pushed open, and the midwife cried nervously: "maternal bleeding, no heartbeat, who is the family..." However, she did not speak, because the wife''s husband and parents, all three, all fell to the ground, black face.


    "Ah..." The midwife let out a scream.


    "We''ve lost sight of it!" "He is not a saint, he is a demon reincarnation! He is the most holy of evil ways and the highest of evil ways. He has no father, no monarch, no law and no heaven. He can''t stay. He must not stay! "


    "Boom


    However, late, there was a loud noise in the delivery room, and the space was distorted. A vague shadow appears. It picks up the newborn baby and disappears in an instant.


    "No! There are other people who know the situation, go after it! "


    Unfortunately, when the three great Confucians rushed into the delivery room, the baby was gone, the lying in woman died in bed, and all the doctors who delivered the baby fainted.


    "Late, late!" Su Tai raised his head to the sky and cried, "if such evil spirits are born, there will be a lot of corpses and chaos in the world! I wait for guilt, I wait for guilt! "


    "Go to see Zhang Jun and explain it. Maybe there is still room for recovery!" As soon as Ji Fu Zi gnawed his teeth, the three disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Jungang has just refined a demon from Xiaolian''s body and entered the twelve capital heaven Fu array. When he heard the noise outside, he went out in a hurry and found that the three of Ji Fu Zi''s faces were black and blue.


    "What''s the matter?" He knew that the three great Confucians would not have been alarmed if something had not happened.


    "The big thing is bad! The supreme evil spirit was born, and was robbed by a mysterious man. We failed to stop it! " Su Tai Dou looks guilty and says in a continuous voice.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Make it clear!" Zhang Jun''s face sank and he murmured.


    He immediately told the story in detail, and then sighed, "we thought there was a saint coming into the world, but we didn''t know that he was the son of a supreme evil devil! It''s really muddle headed to train him to be a Confucian sage before


    Zhang Jun studied the art of looking at Qi and knew the three chapters of heaven, earth and man. Naturally, he knew what the supreme evil was. Man is better than heaven and earth, and his thoughts and thoughts can influence heaven and earth. After the end of the law era, the anger, anger and resentment in human hearts will be accumulated and stored in unknown places in the wasteland.


    When the time is ripe, these negative emotions will come to the world. They will either condense into evil spirits by themselves, or attach themselves to the fetus, and become the supreme evil spirits of a generation and bring disaster to the world.


    In some times, frequent disasters may be caused by too much anger in the minds of contemporary people or the bad social environment. For example, during the reign of Emperor Guangxu, the "disaster not happened in 200 years" occurred in dingwuqi, causing 10 million people to starve to death and 20 million people to escape from the famine!


    Another example is the "three-year natural disasters" in modern times. At that time, there was a great disorder in China, and people''s anger increased unprecedentedly. As a result, serious natural disasters occurred in the past three years, and countless people died of starvation.


    However, the above examples are far less serious than what is happening now. Negative emotions attached to the fetus can create a supreme evil. The destructive power of the supreme evil is far more than that of natural disasters and man-made disasters. It can even bring about the end of the world."Who carried the baby away?" Zhang Jun asked clearly.


    "I don''t know." Ji Fuzi''s old face is red. "The other side''s strength is very strong, directly tearing up the space.


    After all, there is no way to hide the legend of Zhang Dijun. After a moment''s consideration, he pondered, "this is a big deal. I''m going to see Lingbao."


    It''s said that Zhang Jun wants to see Lingbao, but jifuzi''s heart is not satisfied. The three religions have always been equal. Now there are Lingbao in Taoism, Maitreya in Buddhism, but inheritors can be found in Confucianism. Fan Wenzheng suddenly thought of something and said, "Zhang Jun, I think I''d better ask the master about this matter?"


    What the master said was not Jifu, but the world will of Confucianism and Taoism. However, the world of Confucianism and Taoism, like the Buddhist and Taoist world before it, is in a closed state, and even the three great Confucians have no way to enter.


    Zhang Jun looked at the three and asked with a smile, "how can I go in to see the master?"


    "It''s not difficult to get in. As long as you can write an article about governing the world in the" holy temple ", you can wake up the master


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but turn up his eyes and said, "how to govern the world? When I was writing a composition headache, you let me write about the world? Forget it


    "This time and that time, Zhang Jun, you must not belittle yourself, we all have confidence in you!" Fan Wenzheng said in a continuous voice.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "I may not be able to write about governing the world, but it is not difficult to write a great article. I have tens of thousands of Shenwen in my mind, and I can record the great way with divine writings. "


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. But if we can''t wake up the master, we don''t have to be disappointed."


    "Nature!" The three great Confucians were quite excited and even said yes. In their minds, Confucianism is no weaker than Buddhism and Taoism. It must have been Kong shengta''s old man who has chosen to carry on the past and bring forth the future. It just needs a trigger to strike off his son, such as the appearance of Zhang Jun!


    The temple is located in Qufu, Huanghai province. This place has been developed into a tourist mecca, so Zhang Jun and others disguised as tourists and entered the scope of the temple. The temple garden is grand and grand, but the royal architecture is just like this. Now it is the peak season of tourism, which is full of people.


    Since Zhang Jun took over the central government, the spirit and spirit of the whole country have completely changed. The anger in people''s hearts has gradually disappeared, the quality of life has improved, and the material conditions have been greatly satisfied. Therefore, the common people are no longer pursuing material enjoyment, they are more in pursuit of spiritual life.


    A lot of people pay attention to traditional culture, so these people who come to visit are quite different from the tourists in the past. They do not want to take photos, nor to show off where they have been to the people around them. They really want to experience and get close to the national culture, so as to edify themselves and improve their spiritual realm.


    Walking in the stream of people, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry. Instead, he followed the crowd and looked slowly and slowly. On the way, Zhang Jun met an interesting thing. He saw an eight or nine year old boy standing in front of the stone tablet, very distracted.


    The stone tablet records the life experience of the sage of Confucius and the situation of Confucianism in the world. Seeing how absorbed he was, Zhang Jun could not help but wonder. He stopped, stood behind the little boy and asked with a smile, "what are you thinking, little friend?"


    The little boy tilted his head to look at Zhang Jun and said in an adult voice, "you can call me Xiaoming. It''s too childish for a child to call me Xiaoming."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "what are you thinking about, Xiaoming?"


    Xiaoming said: "I saw the record on the stone tablet that Confucius was really a great man."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "of course he is great. His thoughts have influenced our country for thousands of years and even radiated the whole of East Asia."


    "But why are so many people criticizing Confucius? He said that his Confucianism had harmed our country and made our country retrogressive and could not keep up with the pace of the times. " Xiaoming looked distressed, "is Confucius a good man or a bad man?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression became serious, but he didn''t say a word. At this time, he felt that the three great Confucians, such as Ji Fu Zi, were most qualified to answer. Sure enough, when the three great Confucians heard the speech, their faces changed slightly. Ji Fu Zi stepped forward. He said with a smile, "Xiao Ming, do you think knowledge is a bad thing?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Ming immediately said, "knowledge can increase wisdom and let human beings live a good life."


    "Some people don''t think so." "Some people, after reading and reading, use their knowledge to harm others. Look at those economic criminals and war criminals, which one is not knowledgeable?" he said. Then someone will come forward and say that knowledge is a bad thing, and we can''t learn anything. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Xiaoming froze, and then said: "that person is really stupid, how can knowledge be a bad thing? It''s because people who learn knowledge have bad moral character and have nothing to do with knowledge. "


    "Yes As soon as Ji Fu''s eyes brightened, "so is Confucianism. Some people master Confucianism, and then use it to harm people and do bad things. Can you blame Confucianism for this?"


    "No Xiao Ming said, "it''s their bad morals."


    Fan Wenzheng said with a smile: "well said, no matter what kind of thought, it is used to strengthen one''s soul. As long as you understand this point, you will achieve something in learning Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, and religion."


    Xiao Ming seemed to know something and scratched his head foolishly. Zhang Jun laughed and patted him on the head. He secretly gave him a trace of his heart learning and said, "you will work hard in the future and become a university counselor when you grow up."


    Xiaoming immediately straightened his body: "of course."


    After leaving, Ji Fu Zi sighed and said, "a group of bastards are criticizing Confucianism and Confucius. Their knowledge is not as good as a child!"


    Zhang Jun said: "the current situation makes heroes. Some thoughts of Confucianism have not kept up with the trend of the times. How much has the western religion changed since the millennium? You have to keep up with the times. "


    Su taidou disapproved and said, "the core is not changeable without the change of its clan! Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faith, forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, and fraternity are the core. They are universally applicable morality. Can we abandon them


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "the core of what you said is raw materials. Flour can be used to make steamed buns, fried dough sticks and noodle soup, but it can also be pulled out and turned into a dirty thing."


    Su taidou was stunned and nodded repeatedly: "what you said is, what you say is, when the Confucianism reopens, it will change."


    The four finally entered the temple, which was full of people. Zhang Jun said: "I''m going to write an article here. Whether I can arouse the master or not depends on luck."


    After that, he wrote an article based on Wang Yangming''s theory of mind, starting with Tao and taking Shenwen as the carrier. The title of the article is called "theory of mind". At the moment, he writes with divinity, each of which can only carry one divine text.


    As a result, a piece of God text which can not be seen by the naked eye rises to the void, and then forms an article. As soon as this article came out, it was full of brilliance and color, and there was a great deal of Lun Yin ringing, shaking all sides up and down. Vaguely, there are three thousand virtual images appearing. They stare at Zhang Jun''s articles with different expressions.


    "The three thousand disciples of Kong Sheng have become manifest!" Su Tai Dou exclaimed, his face excited.


    Before long, the shadow of seventy-two great shores came and gazed at the article. On the article, every word is shaking, every sentence is singing, hype, empty power.


    "Seventy two sages have also become manifest! It seems that there is a play! As long as we pass these two levels, we will be able to disturb the "master."


    Before the voice fell, a bell rang in the void, and a tall old man appeared. He was wearing ancient clothes and holding a bamboo stick. He stretched out his hand, and the article fell into his hands, and then said with a smile to all his disciples, "my heart has settled."


    As he spoke, he rubbed his hands together. The article written by Zhang Jun turned into a cloud, and then the cloud turned into a figure. As soon as this man appeared, Ji Fu Zi was excited to bow down to the ground: "disciple, please see Mr. Yangming!"


    Naturally, Zhang Jun also recognized this man. It was the figure who taught him the theory of mind in the heart searching mirror. At this time, he was also very surprised, thinking of all kinds of things in the inquiry mirror, he could not help but say: "so it is, sir, in those days, he was sitting down for the rebirth of Nirvana today!"


    Wang Yangming turned and bowed his hand to the first, "thank you very much." As a result, his whole body soared up a holy flame, and his whole body was transformed from emptiness to reality. In an instant, he possessed the body and the realm of zhundara.


    "Master" laughed and said, "after today, you will be the" saint of heart "of Confucianism. There are three generations of methods for ox nose and bald donkey, and we Confucianism also have the way of nirvana. "


    "Boom!"


    The world of Confucianism and Taoism was opened up again, which was in full swing with Buddhism and Taoism. Maitreya and Lingbao were immediately startled. They both laughed and said to themselves, "did the sour scholar finally show up?"


    With a flash of light in the temple, Zhang Jun and the three great Confucians were absorbed into the world of Confucianism and Taoism. Zhang Jun''s ears were filled with the sound of reading, and the eye was filled with classic writings of various schools of thought.


    After a while, the two golden bridges came down, Maitreya and Lingbao came side by side, arched their hands and said with a smile: "brother Yangming, Congratulations!"


    Wang Yangming, the sage of the heart, bowed his hand and said, "thanks to Zhang Jun''s help, we can return to the world."


    Maitreya suddenly proposed: "I three religions more than Zhang Jun, the total should return him this favor."


    Lingbao: "yes. Zhang Jun has the quality of being a king. If our three religions each issue a legal order, can we regard him as emperor


    Wang Yangming said with a smile, "it''s just what I want!"


    After that, the three would-be masters recited the mantras in silence. After a while, all the three religions knew that Zhang was the emperor of the three religions. The three religions have lasted for thousands of years and have a long history. This action immediately had a profound impact on Zhang Jun''s life style. It is equivalent to that the Qi of the three religions is added to his body, which makes his Qi more vigorous.Zhang Jun vaguely felt that great changes had taken place in his body, but he didn''t care much. When he talked about the supreme evil spirit, he asked, "do you have any good strategies?"


    Maitreya said, "it''s God''s will. You can only go one step at a time."


    Lingbao said: "evil will come out sooner or later, but it is the one who takes away the baby. It is worth pondering."


    Xin Shengdao: "the one who makes the move should be a quasi leader. We need to be careful."


    Seeing that none of the three would-be leaders had any serious ideas, he realized that the matter was difficult. He thought for a moment and said, "there is something I need to ask the three for help."


    We don''t have to say, "we can."


    Zhang Jun immediately said about the broken plane and said, "it must be very dangerous to enter a plane, even if it is a broken plane. I hope the three can help me."


    After hearing this, the three would-be masters were not surprised at all. Lingbao said, "it''s a great fortune that you can find a broken plane. But it''s not the time to enter. If you really want to go in, at least you must have the cultivation of the Dalao realm. Otherwise, you can only go in for death. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart was suddenly cool, but he didn''t give up. He asked, "is the broken plane so terrible?"


    Maitreya said: "when the Buddha entered the broken plane with the respect of Dala, he came back with dishonor. You can think for yourself."


    Xin Sheng said: "the master has also entered the broken plane, and gained little, but he has only been there once."


    The muscles on Zhang Jun''s face twitched, and immediately put out his mind of entering the broken plane. He said, "it seems that we still need to put more energy into the human world, prepare for preparations, and rescue Shen Tianjun first."


    "Do you really want to save Shen Tianjun?" Taoist Lingbao looked at him with a strange expression, "once Shen Tianjun is born, he will prove Da Luo, and he is cultivating the emperor''s way. How will you, the emperor, get along with yourself


    Zhang Jun light smile, free and easy way: "he wants to be emperor, I will give up."


    The three masters looked at each other and sighed, "my three religions are not as good as Shen Tianjun!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I am a man emperor, I want to make a life for the people, not for my own personal gain. If Shen Tianjun can do it, what''s the difference? And he and I are the same kind of people, destined to fight together


    With the opening of the world of Confucianism and Taoism, Zhang Jun''s purpose of this trip has also been achieved. After a few greetings, he returned to the secret place of Hunyuan and continued to help Xiaolian refine his magic breath. At the same time, the orders issued by the three would-be Catholics also spread. When the disciples of the three religions meet Zhang Jun, they must pay homage in the manner of emperor. The three religions have been able to stand for thousands of years, and all of them have a long history. They have recognized Zhang Jun''s status as emperor, which has virtually increased Zhang Jun''s fortune and prestige.


    The master helped Xiaolian refine the devil, while Zhang Jun entered the central state. Since the awakening of the emergence of one after another, the central state was a bit chaotic, the LORD God had to send light armor to suppress those who disturbed the order. However, with the establishment of juntianmen, a large number of awakened people were admitted to the gate, and the social order was quickly restored.


    Zhang Jun incarnated as an ordinary person and walked in the world. He wanted to see whether the ordinary people in this country were satisfied with their current living conditions. He was accompanied by Shangguan Meixue and Chen Sansheng. At present, Chen Sansheng is the first Prime Minister of the central government. Although the official is very large, this post is appointed.


    In other words, if the common people are not satisfied with Chen Sansheng''s administrative policy within a certain period of time, he can be dismissed. The recall method is very simple. As long as you log on to the government website with biochips, you can vote to ensure fairness and justice.


    However, judging from the voting situation in the past two years, people''s satisfaction with Chen Sansheng has been maintained at more than 90%. Therefore, he is a very stable first premier. For this big brother, Zhang Jun takes good care of him. He is gradually using pills to improve his physique. Even if he can''t reach the peak in the future, there should be no problem in returning to the real peak.


    Shangguan Meixue is a woman with a desire for power. She doesn''t like to practice. Even if Zhang Jun uses pills to promote her to the level of sainthood, she is still not interested in practice, but is keen on administrative management and power operation. Therefore, she is not only the manager of the Heavenly Kingdom, but also the financial Prime Minister of the central government.


    Three people are plain people dressed, they take the bus first. The buses are all intelligent control, all electric drive, driving very smoothly. The car is very spacious, the interior decoration is also very simple, people sit quietly on the chair, some play mobile phones, some read newspapers. Newspaper is an electronic newspaper of environmental protection, which updates news content regularly every day.


    On the way, Zhang Jun deliberately said to Shangguan Meixue, "I hate this country more and more now, and I really want to go abroad."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the car glared at him. An old man stood up with a shaking chair and looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "young man, how old are you this year?"


    Zhang Jun pretended to be frivolous and said, "how about 20 years old?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    My uncle sneered: "I am 87 years old. I have experienced the cultural revolution, three years of natural disasters and the tide of reform. It can be said that for the first 80 years, I have been complaining that this country is not good enough. But now, every day I praise my country! I am proud to live in such a country


    "Young man, you are young, you have not suffered hardships, you have not suffered any sin, so you don''t know how happy your life is now. If you are not happy, you can scold the government, the officials, the country, go to the streets and express your political opinions. You can also get the best social welfare in the world. "


    "Young man, you can be young, but you can''t be brainless, understand?" The old man stared at Zhang Jun and asked.


    Zhang Jun curled his lips and said, "those are useless. The state has installed chips on us. What do you mean? It''s an invasion of my privacy! "


    "Childish!" An uncle next to him put down the newspaper and sneered, "privacy is relative. Our information is controlled by the God. The LORD God is equivalent to a file cabinet serving human beings. If you put your own information in the file cabinet, is that privacy violation? "


    "How do I know if other people can enter the filing cabinet casually?" Zhang Junyi was unconvinced.


    "Brother, take ignorance as innocence, others will despise you." A very temperament female white-collar, in her thirties, looked up and said, "the God is the most advanced supercomputer in the world. Who do you think can steal data from it?"


    Speaking of this, the female white-collar turned on the mobile phone''s video system and said to the microphone, "Lord God, I want to ask a question."


    It turns out that every citizen of the central government can ask questions, make suggestions and even criticisms at any time and anywhere: "I want to know if all my private information is safe on your side."


    "Very safe." "Unless it''s a supercomputer a million times more powerful than I am, we can''t break the defense. If such a computer exists and attacks me, then human beings will be in a great crisis. "


    Close the video, the female white-collar asked coldly, "do you hear me? Your information won''t be leaked unless the human race dies. "


    "I''m still not satisfied." "The welfare of this country is so good that I don''t have the enthusiasm to work. Lazy people still live. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    People are speechless for a while. Are there any stupid people who think social welfare is too good?


    The uncle said again: "young man, the reason why our welfare is good is that our country has advanced productivity. The establishment of intelligent factory makes us free from the tedious physical labor. What we need to do now is not simple labor, but creation. Creativity is the most powerful driving force for human progress and the greatest advantage of mankind. "


    At this point, he took out a notebook, which was full of things: "do you know what this is? I''m an engineer. Whenever I have an idea, I write it down and study it. Some time ago, an idea of mine was appreciated by my superiors, and as a result, I got the National Innovation Award. It''s not a lot of money. It''s only three million. "


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. Is the central government so rich now? Three million for any award? However, he knows that now you can have a breakfast for five yuan, and the purchasing power of e-money is still increasing.


    He secretly asked Xiaoqiang: "what is the GNP of the central government at present?"


    "It''s about 200 trillion central currency. If it''s converted into federal currency, that''s US dollars, it''s about 60 trillion dollars." Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun is in a daze, 60 trillion dollars? If he remembers correctly, the global GDP ten years ago was only about 80 trillion US dollars!


    "Is the central government so rich?" He couldn''t believe it. Ten years ago, the figure was only 15 trillion dollars, and before the establishment of the new regime, it was only about 20 trillion dollars. But in just a few years, the GNP has tripled, which is a remarkable achievement.


    Xiao Qiang: "as a result of cracking more scientific and technological civilization, the scientific and technological level of the central country has been greatly improved, and the productivity is far higher than before. Taking the production of food and vegetables as an example, we are now fully adopting intelligent and green production. We have advanced planting technology in the desert Gobi of Northwest China and even on the boundless ocean. If the central government wants to, it can even produce food and vegetables for global human consumption. "


    "The same is true of other aspects, such as textile, animal husbandry, aquatic products, chemical industry, electronic products, mechanical products, automobile manufacturing, etc., our production capacity is the first in the world, and the price is low. Of course, today''s achievements can not be achieved without the technical and financial support of Tianxing country. "


    "These intensive labor has been replaced by intelligent robots, and the vast majority of people have been liberated to engage in creative work. For example, the field of art, scientific research, service and so on. In fact, at present, the output value of the service industry of the central government has exceeded the industrial output value, reaching 50%


    "It seems to work well." Zhang Jun was very satisfied.


    After showing off his achievements for a while, the uncle continued to criticize Zhang Jun: "little brother, you should know how to be grateful. I fell in love with people when I was your age. My girlfriend wants a house, but I can''t afford it, because my salary can only buy one square meter per month. And my girlfriend''s character is not good, people look ugly. Now think about it, happiness didn''t marry her, otherwise, how can I find my wife nowZhang Jun came interested: "is your wife very good now?"


    "Of course The uncle said with pride, "she was not beautiful before. Now the level of medical cosmetic surgery in our country is very high. You can change a person into a beautiful woman through micro modification of genes. Hehe, my wife is a beautiful woman now. She took part in the beauty contest some time ago and won a prize


    "Is that ok?" Zhang Jun was very surprised, "genes can be randomly modified, are you not afraid of accidents?"


    The uncle laughed: "you don''t have much culture at first sight! There are very few gene fragments that determine a person''s appearance. It just determines appearance and figure. It is not so complicated. There are no side effects after modification. Now, rich people will choose plastic surgery. "


    After listening to him, Zhang Juncai remembered that he had met many beautiful women who met elder brother all the way. Were they all made up of them? No, it should have been "fixed". People''s genes have changed. They have the genes of beautiful and handsome men.


    "Cosmetic surgery costs a lot of money, right?" Shangguan Meixue is interested and asks.


    "The state provides interest free loans to first-time cosmetic surgeons." "And because of our high national income, the whole capacity is not a big deal. However, do you know how much China''s consumption in the field of cosmetic surgery in the first half of the year? "


    "How much?" Shangguan Meixue is interested.


    "20 trillion, accounting for one tenth of GDP." Uncle ha ha a smile, "if this if put aside before, we are afraid to even think."


    Zhang Jun got off the bus in the disdainful eyes of all. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a group of people surrounded in front of him, and went up to see the excitement. A middle-aged man in official uniform was surrounded by several aunts, pointing at him.


    "When you took office, I knew you didn''t have the ability. Now you''re showing off. You can''t even find a partner for my son. I''m really pissed off."


    "Yes, my girl broke up with her boyfriend some time ago, and he didn''t go to comfort her. She really had no sense of responsibility."


    The middle-aged official kept his head down. When several aunts finished leaving, he sighed and left slowly. Zhang Jun stopped him and asked, "leader, where are you going?"


    When someone called me "leader", the official shivered and waved his hand and said, "I dare not say that. If you want others to hear that someone calls me" leader ", you have to complain. You can call me" public servant. "


    "Public servant?" Zhang Jun blinked. He was familiar with the word. When he was a child, he often heard people say, "we are the public servants of the people." of course, that was a lie.


    "Yes, I am a public servant." The middle-aged man immediately showed a indignant expression, "this tip is simply not done by people. If it wasn''t for the sake of high wages, I wouldn''t even take it!"


    Seeing that he was full of official spirit, Zhang Jun asked, "were you also an official before?"


    "Yes The official sighed, "I used to be a deputy. Now, I''m a small official of the neighborhood committee. I''m a big sesame."


    "Why did those aunts bother you just now, because their daughter was lovelorn and their son couldn''t find a wife?" Zhang Jun asked curiously, "is this too hard for people?"


    The first time I heard such considerate words, the middle-aged man''s tears came down, and he grasped Zhang Jun''s hand: "brother, I finally found someone who understands me! You don''t know. We have a lot of things to do. If someone''s aunt doesn''t serve, she will call you. "


    "So wide?" Zhang Jun was really surprised. He felt that the leadership of this small neighborhood committee was not simple.


    "That''s right." The middle-aged man said with a bitter face. As you know, our country''s intelligence is too high, and the communication between people is increasingly lacking. In order to increase the emotional life of the people and enhance the level of spiritual life, the superior requires us to do everything in detail and serve attentively. Oh, but it''s too hard for me. I''m going to have enough of it. "


    "Then why don''t you quit?" Shangguan Meixue asked strangely.


    "Quit! What am I doing?" The middle-aged man said with a bitter face, "I''ve been an official all my life. I don''t have any skills. I can only do this.". The original thought, continue to do civil servants, how to know that the civil servants are so difficult to do. Fortunately, our treatment is not low. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "What treatment?" Shangguan Meixue asked, "higher than ordinary people''s income?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "the basic salary is almost the same as that of ordinary people, but there are still rewards. The reward is calculated on the basis of satisfaction. There are 75000 housekeepers in our neighborhood committee. At the end of the year, anyone who thinks my work is OK will give me a reward of at least 100 and at most 10000. "


    "Reward?" Zhang Jun three people look at each other, thinking that such a wonderful idea, in the end who came up with it?


    "Yes." The middle-aged man finally showed a little satisfied expression, "the reward I received last year was 5.2 million, and one third of the people gave me a reward."


    "Great." Zhang Jun gave a thumbs up. "In a few years, you will be rich."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I strive to let 80% of the people give me a reward this year. In that case, the state still has a reward, and the reward amount is twice the total reward amount!"


    At this moment, even Shangguan Meixue was moved. She turned her lips and said, "I''m so rich. I want to enter the neighborhood committee!"


    After the middle-aged officials left, Zhang Jun said, "elder brother, don''t you think the official''s income is a little high?"


    Chen Sansheng chuckled: "I don''t think it''s high-intensity service like this, few people can insist on it for more than three years. You see, the man just now is about to collapse. He can do it for another year at most. And if there is no such incentive system, who would like to come out and become an official? People with low EQ can''t do this kind of work. "


    Shangguan Meixue nodded: "Chen always said so."


    After a few steps, Zhang Jun saw a 50 story building with a conspicuous human logo hanging outside. When he asked, he found out that this was a gymnasium.


    "Gym? What do you do? " Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    Chen Sansheng said with a smile: "this one is popular in the last two years. You are all practitioners, you can practice. However, we ordinary people can only do some basic training. Moreover, with the emergence of the awakened, ordinary people also want to become stronger, so the Institute of physical training came into being. "


    "The physical training hall mainly teaches people some basic martial arts skills and the method of practicing Qi, so as to achieve the purpose of strengthening the body and strengthening the body. And if you are good enough, you can learn the way to practice. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, interesting. Who opened this gymnasium?"


    "Boss, I drive it." Xiao Qiang''s voice rang out, "some time ago, I read a lot of ancient books of practice and martial arts and mental skills, and then I still practice the core system of civilization and create a whole set of practice methods. With this set of cultivation methods, even ordinary people with poor qualifications can practice step by step, prolong their life span and increase their wisdom. "


    "Is it good?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The effect is very good. At present, the number of members of the physical training hall has exceeded 100 million, and each city has more than 10 sports centers. About half of the 100 million members can continue to practice in the first stage, and one tenth of them can go into the second stage. " Xiao Qiang replied.


    "What level is your first stage?" He asked.


    "It''s quite the Ming power of traditional Kung Fu." Xiaoqiang said, "the second level of Kung Fu is equivalent to dark strength."


    "Is it? Ten million people have reached the goal of 50 million people? " Zhang Jun was surprised. "That''s not bad."


    Shangguan Meixue asked: "is the charge high?"


    "It''s not high. It''s just capital preservation. The annual expenditure of each person is less than 1000 yuan, which is insignificant compared with their income." Xiaoqiang road.


    "That''s a lot. You can get hundreds of billion yuan a year. But you did it well. " Zhang Jun was very happy. "After I go back, I will help you upgrade and improve your ability."


    Zhang Jun was about to enter the gymnasium to have a look. Suddenly, he saw a group of people rushing towards him. Their expressions were gloomy and their eyes were cold. They were not ordinary people. They obviously went to the gym, and the people around them gave way, showing disgust and fear.


    "Who are these people?" Zhang Jun frowned and asked Xiao Qiang.


    "The family of the awakened." Xiaoqiang said, "it''s hard to manage a group of people."


    "The families of the awakened?" All of them were cold.


    At this time, the group of people happened to be in front of the three people. Seeing that Zhang Jun and others didn''t dodge, one of them said angrily: "blind?" Then he went to push ahead. However, all of them were shocked by the electric current.


    The rest of them were surprised and pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "boy, what have you done to him?"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "I really don''t understand what makes you so arrogant."


    They seem to be more aggressive, which leads to the awakening of their families. However, these people did not commit crimes, so the LORD God can not govern them


    "That''s easy." Zhang Jun said coldly, "you can suggest that the LORD God launch a referendum to see what the people think of this problem and what they think."


    Xiaoqiang said, "isn''t that good? Among the awakened, many are Jun Tianmen disciples. ""The central state is a country with a legal system. Even if I commit a crime, I will be punished. What privileges do juntianmen''s disciples have?" Zhang Jun said coldly, "do it immediately."


    At the same time, the group also felt that Zhang was not an ordinary person. One of them stood up and held his arm and asked, "who are you?"


    "Passers by." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I''ll see what will happen to you later."


    About half a minute later, the message of the LORD God trumpet rang out in the minds of all citizens. The content was about how to deal with those people who were arrogant and rude, but didn''t step on the red line. There are such people all over the country. As soon as people see the investigation report, they immediately offer suggestions.


    Just a few minutes later, the ship came up with a set of punishment. After the system was published, more than 90% of the citizens agreed to implement it. Specifically, the above-mentioned series of arrogant and rude behaviors are all regarded as "rude behaviors". Those who have accumulated rudeness for more than three times will be forced into the "etiquette training" center for a month''s training.


    After seeing the announcement, a group of people in the opposite side changed their faces. Before they could react, a group of machine police appeared and took them away. Needless to say, these people will go to the etiquette training center and receive training in front of the cold mechanical instructor.


    After those people were taken away, Zhang Jun was not interested in going to the self-cultivation hall again. He asked, "Xiaoqiang, you have cracked a lot of science and technology recently. How is the development of local science and technology in the central government?"


    "Very good." Xiaoqiang praised and said, "the reward given by the central government for scientific research achievements is very high. With the top scientists from all over the world, we have dug up a lot of them. The most important thing is that over time, researchers'' thinking power and intelligence quotient are improving rapidly. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqiang listed a series of data, and then said a word that shocked Zhang Jun: "boss, I think these people who can''t practice are far more important than your practitioners."


    "Oh?" Zhang Jun was surprised, "how do you say that?"


    "Recently, the boss has been paying attention to those who wake up to the force. It is true that awakened people have strong strength and extraordinary qualifications, but their future is fixed, and they can only advance along with the cultivation of truth, and can not make breakthroughs in other fields. " Xiaoqiang said, "however, in the process of era change, in fact, all people have awakened, but the direction of awakening is different."


    Zhang Jun was shocked and nodded: "you are right! Do you have detailed data? "


    "Of course, I''ve been collecting evidence all this time." Xiaoqiang immediately took out the relevant data.


    When Zhang Jun looked at it briefly, he found that among the awakened people, the proportion of the Central People''s awakening by force was relatively low, only about one thousandth of them. However, the comparison of intellectual awakening is very high, reaching more than 90%. There are also different levels of intellectual awakening. Xiaoqiang also divides it into primary awakening, intermediate awakening, advanced awakening and awakening.


    Among them, the primary awakening accounts for the majority, accounting for about 70% of the total population; the middle awakening is relatively small, but also about 17%. The remaining three percent belong to advanced awakening and ultimate awakening. It is these people who have awakened their wisdom that have greatly improved the scientific research level of the central government.


    After reading the data, Zhang Jun sighed: "it was my negligence. Wisdom is the core of human beings! Xiaoqiang, do you have any plans for those who are awakened by advanced wisdom? "


    "Most of the ultimate awakeners of wisdom have been recruited to the central scientific research base. Combined with my understanding of technological civilization, they are constantly creating miracles. " Speaking of this, Xiaoqiang said, "some time ago, those crazy people spent a lot of money and finally developed space technology."


    "Space technology? How could that be possible! " Zhang Jun was surprised to know that only one step legend can understand the law of space. Mastering space technology is like mastering the laws of space.


    "Even I''m surprised because I haven''t cracked the technology." Xiaoqiang sighed, "with this technology, our light armor may be upgraded to the level of a legendary emperor."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "take me to the central scientific research base immediately. I want to see what extent their space technology has reached!"


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jun and his three men entered the center of the scientific research base by flying. All the people working in the base are madmen. Even if they know the identity of Zhang Jun, these people do their own things. Only the director of the research base comes out to meet them.


    Zhang Jun didn''t like it. He first entered the space technology laboratory. This is a large experimental base with a construction area of nearly 10 square kilometers. It is such an experimental base, it needs 10 super power nuclear power plants to supply the power. Hundreds of billions of scientific research funds are invested every month, which are the key scientific research projects of the base.


    In the operation room, a group of scientists, who were only 20 or 30 years old, paid close attention to the data on the instrument, kept calculating and discussing. They simply turned a blind eye to Zhang Jun''s entry.


    After looking at it for a long time, Zhang Jun found an old man who was relatively idle. So he went to ask, "how is our experiment going, sir?"


    The old man glanced at Zhang Jun and said, "boy, you look familiar. Have we met?""I''m Zhang Jun," said Zhang Jun


    "Zhang Jun?" "Celebrity, it seems that after a while, old man


    Zhang Jun is completely speechless. It seems that his popularity needs to be improved. At this time, a young man next to him suddenly raised his head and called, "what? Are you Zhang Jun, the founding hero? "


    He called this, everyone looked at it, the expression is some confused doubt. However, a moment later, they all lowered their heads, each busy, can see how focused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    With a smile, Zhang Jun said to the young man, "well, finally there is someone who knows me."


    The young man scratched his head. He was very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t mind. These people are not only engaged in research, but also pay little attention to external affairs."


    "This is the attitude of doing scientific research." Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction, and then asked about the progress of space technology.


    "I heard that your research on space technology has made a breakthrough? Can you tell me? " Zhang Jun asked.


    Young people are one of the main persons in charge of the research, whose name is Chen Yuanmei. As soon as he heard Zhang Jun''s questions about his professional knowledge, he immediately went on and on. Apart from a large number of technical terms, Zhang can basically understand. Today, the research direction of the base is mainly space construction technology. Under the space construction technology, there are several branches, such as Space folding technology, space transmission technology, space splitting technology and so on.


    At present, the basic research on Space folding technology has been very mature, and breakthroughs have been made in space transmission, space splitting, space positioning, space compression and so on. Seeing Chen Yuanmei''s spit on his face, Zhang Jun stopped him and asked, "what experiment are you doing now?" With that, he pointed to the center of the laboratory, where there was a roar. It was obvious that a large-scale experiment was in vogue.


    "Oh, that''s a comprehensive space experiment. We will have a whole grasp of the spatial structure through this experiment. This experiment is very important. Once it is successful, our base will make great breakthroughs in various fields. By then, we can even announce that we have control of space. "


    "Control space?" Zhang Jun murmured to himself.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s expression, Shangguan Meixue was startled and immediately said nervously, "Zhang Jun, you don''t want to go in and have a look? Experts have said that the space experiment site is very dangerous, you can''t go in. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Just as Shangguan Meixue expected, Zhang Junyi''s expression was eager to try. "The legend of three steps can''t help me. What''s the power of space. You two wait for me for a moment, and I''ll come when I go. "


    With that, his body turned into a rainbow light and broke into the experimental base directly. No one but Chen Yuanmei discovered that Zhang Jun had entered the experimental base. Chen Yuanmei was scared to sit on the ground and opened her mouth to cry. Chen Sansheng covered her mouth: "don''t be nervous. He will be OK."


    "Well What''s the matter with him? Can the body be transformed directly into an energy body? What technology is this? " Chen Yuanmei is worthy of being a first-class researcher. She soon calmed down and became interested in Zhang Jun''s chaotic treasure.


    After Zhang Jun broke into the experimental field, he was responsible for recording all kinds of spatial data. All the experts involved in the experiment were staring at each other. Before that, the old man gave a strange cry: "what''s the matter? Why has the data changed so much? "


    A young woman with glasses screamed and said excitedly, "the data is changing in the direction we expect. Look, look!"


    All the experts are staring at the meters, and as the young women say, the data are moving towards the position they have been waiting for.


    "This What''s the reason for that? " An expert showed a shocked expression, "we have worked hard for so long, and the experimental conditions have not changed. Why did it happen today?"


    After shock, the experts immediately took action and took their places.


    "Start debugging now! Strive for the data to reach the expected range, as long as we do this, we will create the history of science! " Chief engineer, a middle-aged scholar, said excitedly.


    However, when Zhang Junyi entered the experimental field, he felt the chaotic spatial rules. These spatial rules, under the traction of the force field, wander in disorder, and can not form a real space at all. This place is just like the chaotic zone in the wasteland, even more chaotic than the chaotic zone.


    However, he also found that researchers from outside are trying to direct these spatial rules through the clues of scale and claw, so as to construct a stable space. But the chance of success is too small, not even one in a billion. But even so, he was shocked. The power of technology is so powerful that it can control the laws of space!


    The tearing force of space has no effect on him. He stands quietly in the air, observing the force field produced by large instruments and trying to imitate it. After understanding the nature nerve, he soon understood how this power works. The next moment, his mind seeps out and blends into the chaotic space outside.


    At the same time, the force field produced by the giant machine becomes flexible under his control. In addition, with the delicate control of his own power, a relatively stable space is formed in an instant. As soon as the space appeared, all the instruments were singing and the researchers were screaming with excitement.


    "Yes, yes! We made it! "


    However, the cheering did not last long, and the newly formed space was smashed. After a few minutes, the space formed a second time and then collapsed again. In this way, again and again, Zhang Jun constantly groped for and understood that he was more and more proficient in his control of the power of space and his understanding of the laws of space.No one left the entire experimental base until 3 a.m., and they all wanted to see the great moment come. Space is being built and collapsed, and they are collecting data from all sides, which will be their most valuable scientific research materials.


    Also in the construction process, Zhang has completely controlled the space. He did not expect that the understanding of a legend would be conducted in the research experimental field, and even less that the understanding would be so fast. There is nothing to understand. He thinks about it, and a magic six-dimensional space appears.


    As soon as the space appeared, the whole base was boiling for it, and many people cried with joy. They succeeded.


    No one noticed that Zhang all quietly appeared in the crowd, only the upper official Meixue and Chen sanprovincial see each other and smile. When leaving, the official Meixue couldn''t help but ask, "what have you done in it?"


    "Breakthrough." Zhang all smiled, "even I didn''t expect, but it was a legend."


    "You tell the group of researchers that space must exist under the guidance of thinking, and there is no space without thinking," he told Xiaoqiang When it comes to this, his expression is so heavy that "that is, where there is space, there is will!"


    "Will? You mean, there is a powerful will in the whole space? " The top official, Meixue, was very clever and immediately understood Zhang Jun''s meaning.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "this further confirms my conjecture that the theme should have been developed by a super powerful person at the first time, just as you and I opened up the spiritual field."


    "Then is he not the so-called" God " The officer smiled bitterly. Anyone knows that there is a great will over their head and looks down on them, and the mood will be very complicated.


    "Maybe." Zhang Jun said, "I''m not sure, or, I''m not qualified to think about things at this level."


    Chen sanprovincial "ha ha" smiled and said, "I am not a practitioner, but I understand a truth. The boat is straight to the bridge. Even if there is such a will, it is not necessarily a bad thing for us."


    Zhang all points to the head: "yes, so it is the king''s way to further improve yourself without thinking too much."


    "Where are you going next?" "Do you want to continue to visit the places?" asked the official


    "No need." Zhang Jun shook his head. "I have been using Qi watching technique all the time to observe everyone I see. As a result, I found that their air transport was very strong, and the central government was very strong. I had nothing to worry about. "


    After leaving the research base, Zhang all returned to the secret territory and integrated with his own respect. In an instant, Zhang Jun''s body changed strangely. His whole man looked vague and didn''t seem to exist in this space. This is the outer surface of a legendary emperor, which can hide his own dignity in another secret space at any time. There is only one projection in the real world.


    After a step of legend, Zhang Jun''s strength has been improved again, and the speed of helping Xiaolian to cultivate demons has also accelerated a lot. Not long after, another demon head was trained into twelve days of talisman array.


    After demonization, we need to rest for a while. During this period, it is very clear that when it comes to the news of ghost Valley cave, "Dad, Xiaoqiang further calculated the map, and found the spatial orientation of the ghost Valley cave accurately." He handed over the relevant information to Zhang Jun.


    It is also a disciple of the ghost Valley, and of course, she is very interested in this matter. As soon as she learns the news, she comes to find Zhang Jun and hopes to enter the cave to check.


    Zhang all took the data to see, eyes can not help squinting up, he asked Xiaoqiang: "the calculation results are not wrong?"


    "Absolutely not. Is that right?" Xiaoqiang asked.


    "The location you gave me is in the same area as Tianji mansion 3. If it is not a coincidence, it is very possible that Tianji mansion and ghost Valley cave are the same place! "


    At the beginning, Zhang all had asked the general position of Tianji mansion from the mouth of the corpse devil, but the scope was too wide to find. Now he has the location map of ghost Valley cave, and then he thinks that the two caves should belong to one person. Or, the old man is a ghost!


    Hearing this, she was also surprised. She thought and said, "the guru and the old Tianji are almost the same people of the same age, all of them are the characters of the spring and autumn and Warring States period."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s right. The ghost Valley is the old man of Tianji, and the old man is the ghost valley. Just I can''t think. Why does he use two identities? "


    "Don''t think so much first. Let''s go to Tianji mansion immediately." She was eager to try.


    Zhang all thought, feeling that this trip should not take too much time, then agreed. After the father and daughter prepared a little, they found the location of the ghost Valley cave or Tianji mansion according to the map instructions. This is a desolate place, and there are chaos. If the sensor has recently realized the space scale, it is very difficult to walk here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The location of Tianji mansion is a hill covered with five colors of light. Looking at the five colored light gas from a distance, Zhang Jun frowned and said, "what a strong poison gas!"


    With that, he took out the Yellow gourd presented by the mad Taoist, and then shook it gently in front of the five colors of light, and then he said, "shoot!"


    Suddenly, a suction force is generated, and the phosgene turns into a colorful rainbow, which is instantly inhaled into the yellow skin gourd, thus revealing the face of the hill. On the hill, all of them are painted black stones. There is no grass.


    ChuChu is very strange, she first came to the hill, stepped on the black rock, and then surprised: "how hard!"


    Zhang Jun picked up a stone, then clenched his fist. He only heard the sound of "creaking" from the stone, but it did not shatter, it was just deformed. You know, his strength now has exceeded 100 billion jin, one can crush the emperor, but can not crush this stone.


    "This is no ordinary stone." Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. "It''s a kind of mineral."


    With this, he observed the interior of the black rock with the Buddha''s eye, and found that there was a huge force hidden in the stone, which made them extremely strong. On further observation, he found that the force was very stable, as stable as a stone.


    "What ore?" ChuChu curiously asked, also picked up a pinch pinch, but even a print can not be pinched, so curled up his mouth, and threw it on the ground.


    ¡±Energy ore, a very stable energy Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "the entrance must be under the hill. We must move the hill first."


    "Move? How to move it? It''s so strong. " ChuChu has a small face.


    Zhang Jun smiles, and he releases the tripod. The big tripod becomes bigger and covers the hill in an instant. ChuChu was surprised to see that the hard and incomparable black stone was gradually transformed into chaos under the refining of the tripod. All these chaotic Qi were transported into the secret place of Hunyuan.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the grade of chaotic gas transformed from energy ore is obviously higher. You know, when he first refined the God King, the chaotic Qi that he transformed into belonged to the lowest level.


    "What is this black stone for?" Zhang Jun murmured to himself.


    The hills melt away at a speed visible to the naked eye, creating a lot of chaos. When the hill was refined to the size of a watermelon, Zhang Jun put away the tripod and picked up the last piece of black rock. Although we do not know the use of this thing, but since it can be transformed into a high-grade chaotic gas, it is certainly not an ordinary thing, so it is necessary to reserve a piece for future research.


    When he picked up the last piece of black rock and hid it at a point in the space, he expanded it with a bang and immediately wrapped Zhang Jun and ChuChu in it. After a while, they entered a vast world.


    When Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he opened his Buddha''s eyes, and immediately realized that there was something wrong with this place. It was not a vast world at all. Everything was an illusion. And at this time, since childhood learning the algorithm of the ghost Valley suddenly move in the heart, the mind, suddenly more than some information. When she understood the information, she was surprised and said, "Dad, this is a great array of nine lives and nine deaths. It''s dedicated to temper people''s hearts. You should be careful."


    Zhang Junqi said, "temper your mind?"


    "Yes." ChuChu nodded, "that message tells me that if you want to enter it, you must pass through four big formations. The nine life and nine death disillusionment array is only the first one. Every time we pass a large array, we can get great benefits. This is arranged by the old man Tianji. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his mind and thought: my chaotic treasure body has many magical effects, one of which is that it can "assimilate" to strengthen the closest people around him. Since there are so many advantages in Tianji mansion, and my set of pills used to enhance our strength have been successfully refined, I simply call them out to enhance their strength.


    The "closeness" here refers to the close contact between Zhang and Zhang, otherwise, they will not be able to assimilate. Thinking of this, he felt that ChuChu was not suitable for the scene, so he found a reason to let her return to the secret place of Hunyuan. After that, Xiao Longnu, Ge Xiaoxian, Lin Xian, Su Mei, Shen Rong, Su Xiaoyu, nangongzi, Xiaocao and Ouyang Jingjing were called out.


    As for Shangguan Meixue, Guo LAN, and Bai Ling Xue, they were not interested in practicing one of them, so Zhang Jun did not call them. In addition, the number of his chaotic assimilation is limited, up to nine people. In addition, he did so with consideration. His spiritual field has not officially continued to build a small world. Nine women are undoubtedly the most appropriate choice.


    After the assimilation of chaos, the joint spiritual field formed by the two sides can be truly consolidated. We should know that there are many patterns in the field of building joint spirit, and "one dragon and nine Phoenix" is one of the best patterns. He hopes that it can also be successfully constructed. And once he used chaos assimilation, even the "one dragon and nine Phoenix" pattern of the senior people could not be compared with him.


    After entering the world, the nine girls looked around curiously. Some said they saw the mountains, some said they saw the sea, and some said they saw the stars in the universe. Actually, everyone saw something different. This is the strangeness of the nine lives and nine deaths disillusionment array. Everyone sees and hears something completely different.


    "Brother Jun, what are you calling us all for?" Ge Xiaoxian asked strangely, "what is this place?""This is the entrance of Tianji mansion, which is called the great array of nine lives and nine deaths. If someone can pass this array, the spiritual realm will be sublimated, which will be of great benefit to your future practice. I thought about it and decided to let you go with me


    At this time, the little dragon girl also saw a clue and said, "we are OK. The grass is very shallow in their cultivation experience. I''m afraid they are not suitable for practicing here."


    "Don''t worry about that." Zhang Jun smiles. After that, a lot of chaotic Qi burst out of his body, which is connected with the spiritual field of nine girls. All of a sudden, they all felt the change of Zhang Jun''s mind and felt the same.


    "Chaos treasure body has a kind of gifted magic power called chaos assimilation. In the state of assimilation, my ascension is your ascension, and my change is your change. However, this assimilation of chaos must be combined with the "Miaoshu Sutra" taught to me by Su Mei. Only by doing this can we achieve the effect. "


    As soon as Zhang Jun wanted to practice with them at the same time, the women''s faces were flushed. Shen Rong spat and said, "you''re shameless!"


    Zhang Jun''s "hey hey" smile, the body suddenly divided into nine, respectively stood in front of the nine girls, with the same voice: "the number of people is not a problem, the problem is that you should cooperate with my husband, otherwise it will not be easy to do."


    The words fall, the Qi of chaos respectively wrapped them, nine women can not see each other, but can only feel the Zhang Jun in front of each other.


    Ouyang Jingjing has been in the closed door and hard training. He has never been intimate with Zhang Jun, but he is very nervous at the moment and says, "brother, they won''t hear me?"


    "I can''t hear it, but I can feel it." Zhang Jun blinked, "your happiness can be transmitted and superimposed on each other."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang tranquility suddenly "whines" a sound, the original accompany Su Mei''s body already began to work seriously, and soon entered the state. For a time, the other eight women in the assimilation state all felt a strong sense of happiness, one by one flushed and clamped their legs.


    "Su Mei, why, how quickly..." Lin Xian sighs and subconsciously hugs Zhang Jun.


    "The power of the nine lives and nine deaths disillusionment array has not been shown. You should be careful." Zhang Jun taught by example while he was on the road of male and female.


    When the illusion was launched, ten people were immersed in the illusion and each had his own perception. The most beautiful mood in their hearts is revealed, and then on this basis, double play. The most grieving things in their hearts have also been revealed and expressed in the same way.


    So, Zhang Jun saw that the women were sad and happy, almost unconscious when they were sad, and couldn''t help themselves when they were happy. However, he has been making use of the assimilation of chaos to calm their emotions, so that although they are in a dreamland, they can still stay awake.


    At first it was twice the joys and sorrows, then four times, eight times, sixteen times, and finally one thousand and twenty-four times.


    Even if it is the death of distant relatives, if it is magnified more than 1000 times, it is difficult for ordinary people to bear. What''s more, each of them has the deepest sadness. When these things are magnified, the horror can be imagined. The same is true of happy things, which are constantly magnified until 1024 times.


    This is the nine life and nine death disillusionment array, which can make people grieve to the extreme and joy to the extreme. These two extreme emotions make people hover in the life and death, helping to name the nine life and nine death disillusionment array.


    Zhang Jun''s state of mind is extremely brilliant. He once got the true biography of heart learning in asking about the state of mind. Although this array is powerful, he can carry it through. As long as he can carry it, nine women will not be injured, but will experience great tempering in this array.


    "Joys and sorrows are all illusions and disillusionment." I don''t know how long it took. When the last pain and joy ended, Zhang Jun gave a light drink, and the world in jiunu''s eyes was shattered, but returned to reality. This array of nine lives and nine deaths is officially passed.


    After playing, Zhang Jun found that women''s temperament had changed a lot. If there is a person''s pain that can''t be described in the world, then what can they experience? This is the function of disillusionment array, which can improve one''s mind to the limit.


    Xiaocao is the weakest one among all the women, and her spiritual realm is also medium. At this time, she sighed and said, "happiness and sadness are disillusioned. Wealth and fame are nothing but this."


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s not a bad thing for you to experience this. Let''s go to the next" big battle of smashing to pieces! "


    Words fall, the light and shadow in front of the public shift, eight convenient to appear endless swords and swords. If you look closely, you can see that these swords and swords are all made up of a kind of golden light. The characteristics of the golden light is very strange, not only has a strong killing power, but also has extraordinary vitality.


    Hearing such a terrible name as "the great array of smashed bones and exterminations", several women''s faces changed. Ge Xiaoxian said with a bitter smile: "this time, just listening to the name is frightening. Are we all going to smash our bones once?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Zhang Jun was full of confidence. "The body refining effect of this time should not reach the level of my chaotic treasure body. As long as I can bear it, you will have no problem. It''s just a little bit painful."


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    All over the sky, swords and swords suddenly went crazy and shot at Zhang Jun and his women. The grass was the first to be twisted into a blood mist. However, the power of chaos perfectly protected her every cell. Even if it turned into blood mist, she was still conscious and would not die.


    The second can not bear is Su Xiaoyu, more and more people have been broken by the sword. XiaoLongNu is worthy of being a physical supernatural power. She and Su Mei, the three people who have treasure body, insist to the end, and the flesh body is just a crack. However, along with the destruction, those swords and swords also release a dynamic force, transforming their cells, and even smaller molecules.


    Zhang junpan was sitting in the air, safe and motionless. These injuries could not do anything to him. He put all his energy into use, with the help of chaos assimilation, so that women are constantly changing and upgrading. Of course, for them, the process is very painful. However, after nine lives and nine deaths, the pain is nothing.


    After a full three days, women in the constant strangulation, absorbed enough vitality and energy, physical fitness has also undergone earth shaking changes. From then on, their bodies began to regroup. In the process of combination, they wake up and feel that their bodies are still changing and becoming stronger and stronger.


    Three days later, all of them gathered together again. They stood naked in front of Zhang Jun, their skin was like jade, and there were no pores on it. They were smooth and delicate, and they also gave off a faint fragrance. In particular, Su Mei, Xiao Longnu, and Lin Xian, who were originally treasure bodies, have to nourish them. Their physique is now in the upper class, and they are more powerful.


    Appreciating the perfect body, Zhang Jun could not help but praise: "this figure, the world is afraid that no one can match you."


    Before he said that, Su Mei had already climbed up to his neck and, like a snake, entangled it. And other women, also under the influence of chaotic assimilation, can''t wait to rush into his body. The nine sub bodies "work" again, and try to share with each other the insights and transformation they have gained.


    Su Mei''s Tianxiang treasure body, Xiao Longnu''s supreme sword body, his chaotic treasure body, Lin Xian''s star God body, and everyone''s harvest at this time and place are equally applied to each of them through "assimilation". This is a state of sharing, a sharing of resources, everyone''s physique is in the promotion, transformation, sublimation.


    Three days later, the women''s bodies suddenly turned into nine different colors of light, revolving around Zhang Jun in the middle of the sitting room, reaching a perfect harmonious degree. Zhang Jun opened his eyes, nine women reappeared, still the original appearance. They are not what they used to be. They have all reached the level of incarnation, and on this basis they go further. Although it is not as good as Zhang Jun''s chaotic body, it is much stronger than "congenitally DaoTi".


    Ge Xiaoxian smiles and says: "it''s good to be strong. Brother Jun, you can build a small world next. You don''t need others. As long as we nine people are enough."


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s wait until we leave Tianji mansion."


    When they speak, they are transferred into the third formation. According to the information we got before, this one, called the endless void formation, is much more difficult than the first two. This array can develop one''s potential. It is said that as far as one can go in the big array, one can go as far as his practice in the future.


    Looking around, Zhang Jun and others are trapped in the void. They can''t distinguish the upper and lower parts of the four directions, see no light or hear sound. They can only communicate with gods.


    "How do you get through this Lin Xian''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly and could not see what to do for a moment.


    "This level tests our potential. What is the potential? Potential is qualification. The better the qualification, the greater the potential. " Zhang Jun analyzed, "we can''t always stop in one place. We have to move forward. There must be something we want in it."


    He flew all the way. However, along the way, there is an endless void. He had experienced a similar situation on the mountain of the road, when he was under control and kept repeating the same thing. Now, they also keep moving forward, and what''s more, no matter how far they go, the situation around them changes.


    After walking for a long time, Ouyang quietly sighed: "when is the head going on like this?"


    "There is no difference between going and not going, so keep going." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t waste your time practicing the" creative nerve "and" chaos classic "that I taught you."


    Chaos Sutra is the cultivation method that he comprehended by himself after he achieved chaos treasure body. If you practice this skill, you can absorb the Qi of chaos. Zhang Jun stored a lot of chaotic Qi, which was enough for them to practice.


    In this way, day after day, year after year, I do not know how long it has passed. In a word, women''s accomplishments have been constantly improved. They have gone beyond the sixth change of the holy fetus, opened the first change of the divine fetus, and understood the creation nerve. After understanding this sutra, you can help to manage Zhang Jun''s small world in the future.


    Zhang Jun also gained a lot. He not only strengthened his physique, but also opened up the second transformation of Shentai one day. After the second change of God''s birth, his emperor''s virtual shadow has been consolidated a lot, and the emperor''s seal has been nearly real. God''s transformation promotes human''s spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power is, the greater the future achievements will be.No one knows how long he has gone. When Zhang Jun perfected the next emperor, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. A flower in front of him brought out the third battle. At the moment of his appearance, Zhang Juncai felt in a trance that the long years he had gone through before was only a few fingers flicking. He couldn''t help admiring the old man''s way of communicating with heaven. He believed that he could not do this without super powerful strength.


    At the same time, he also understood why this time can increase human potential. In those few finger flicks, they experienced hundreds of thousands of years equivalent to the real world. The experience and understanding of practice will help them to make great progress in the future. Of course, the breakthrough of all of them is also true and effective.


    Zhang Jun''s next emperor was perfect, the second change of the divine fetus, and the nine girls also understood the chaos Sutra and the creation nerve respectively to achieve the first change of the divine fetus.


    After entering the fourth array, Zhang Jun explained: "this time is called Sansan Xuangan Tianyi array. If you can pass this array, you can increase your qi."


    "Increase air transport?" The women were surprised, "can luck also increase?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said, "in fact, it can be understood that a person with bad luck meets a person with good luck. Then the latter can help the former to a great extent. Isn''t that the same as transferring to the former? "


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "this metaphor is good. I think the rotation of the fourth array should be related to the will of heaven."


    "What is providence?" Asked the grass.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "in my understanding, the omnipresent will is the will of heaven. The will of heaven may not be absolutely fair, but it is absolutely omnipresent."


    "So the plane is alive?" Xiaocao was very surprised. "Is that what people call" God "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in fact, everyone, more or less, thinks that there is" Providence ". Whether university professors or rural farmers, it is inevitable. Even if some people don''t believe in the existence of "heaven" in their minds, they also believe in certain forces and certain laws. Then the law or power they believe in is their heaven. In other words, the will of God is the existence that all people must abide by and fear. "


    Before the words fell, a hostile force appeared everywhere, infinitely far and near. The hostility was so strong that Zhang Jun was cold as a mouse meeting a cat.


    "Providence He clenched his fist. "I think I understand. This time, it''s to teach us how to understand the will of heaven."


    "Understand the will of heaven?" All of a sudden, it suddenly occurred to women that everything was possible to be successful only if it was in the right way.


    "Yes Zhang Jun clenched his teeth and said, "if you want the will of heaven and earth, you can only understand it and understand the will of heaven and earth."


    The hostility became more intense, and Zhang Jun''s body even began to shake. The women were worse, all pale. If they had not been tempered by their hearts in the first battle, they would have been killed by this terrible hostility at the moment.


    No matter how hard Zhang Jun tried, he couldn''t find a breakthrough to understand the will of heaven. No matter what he thought or did, the hostility was always on him, and it grew stronger and stronger.


    "The will of heaven is changeable! God is merciless He sighed and shook his head.


    Unable to find a breakthrough, he suddenly thought of Tianfu Daoshi. Tianfu Daoshi is naturally cultivated. It can be said that it is the most suitable thing for heaven. Maybe we can find the answer from it. Therefore, he and nine women around the stone, understand the mystery of it.


    Tianfu Daoshi is very important. With it, sun Xiaochan and others have become a legend. At the moment, they are studying the above natural runes, natural Daoyun, and gradually go deep into them, unable to extricate themselves.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for what is more than what is lost."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly shakes. He understands that one of the goals of heaven''s pursuit is balance! Just right! As soon as he understood this core tenet, the hostility immediately weakened by more than half, and he knew he was on the right path.


    "The law of heaven does nothing." Su Mei said.


    "There''s no dispute." Said Xiao Longnu.


    "The will of heaven is like water." Lin Xiandao.


    In the heart of the nine women, there are also feelings, and their insights can be shared with other people through chaos. For a moment, the hostility grew weaker and weaker, and in the end there was only a faint line, almost invisible.


    However, Zhang Jun was not satisfied. He knew that only when the hostility between heaven and earth disappeared, could he truly understand the will of heaven. Instead of observing the stone, he sat down and meditated for one day, two days and three days. I don''t know how many days passed. Zhang Jun suddenly sighed and said, "the will of heaven is unpredictable."


    The last trace of hostility dissipated. The fourth big array smashed, and ten people entered an endless void. In the void, there is a huge, 10000 meter diameter honeycomb like thing, dark, which transmits unpredictable energy fluctuations.


    At this time, he called ChuChu and asked what it was. ChuChu didn''t open his mouth, little golden dragon called out: "the mother nest of Zerg!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "Zerg?" He knows that Zerg is one of the most powerful enemies of Terrans.ChuChu nodded and said, "that message tells me that the purpose of the existence of Tianji mansion is to seal this Zerg mother nest. If a Terran enters the four big formations outside, they can be made. But if it is a foreign race, it will be wiped out. "


    "Isn''t Zerg sealed in another space?" Zhang did not understand.


    Xiaojinlong said: "I figured it out. It must be the old man Tianji who suppressed the Zerg. However, he could not completely eliminate the Zerg. So he grabbed the other party''s mother nest and sealed it here. Zerg can only have one female nest, because the female nest is the center of their information sharing and energy exchange. If this mother nest is not destroyed, they will not be able to build a second one. Zerg without a mother''s nest will be greatly reduced in strength and will not be able to continue fighting


    Zhang Jun immediately understood: "so it is. Tianji old man sealed the mother nest here. The Zerg outside can not use this mother nest, nor can they create a new one. In this way, their strength will be greatly reduced and their threat to human beings will be minimized. "


    "That''s why the old man is so amazing." "Zerg is really a kind of abnormal race. They devour all other races and absorb excellent genes to become stronger. Moreover, there is no upper limit to the evolution of Zerg. The longer they exist, the more powerful they will be. "


    "So the Zerg are invincible Zhang Jun frowned.


    "Every species has its weakness. Although Zerg is powerful, its weakness is also very obvious, that is, the female nest. Once the hive is under control, the Zerg''s combat power will be greatly reduced, and it may even be controlled by people. " Speaking of this, little golden dragon''s eyes flashed, "you don''t know, this mother''s nest is a big baby, this time you are developed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Xiaojinlong has always been well-informed in front of Zhang Jun and is not surprised by changes. It must be very amazing that he can make him feel like a "big baby". Zhang Jun was shocked and asked, "Oh? Is the mother''s nest precious? "


    "More than precious." Xiaojinlong sighed, "the construction process of the mother nest of Zerg is very slow and difficult. It must be a 10 billion order of magnitude Zerg community to be qualified for construction. This community must have at least one insect emperor and a thousand high-level insect kings, and then after a long period of more than 100000 years, a mother nest can be built."


    "In the process of building mother nests, Zerg have to constantly absorb the best genes and plunder a lot of resources. That''s why Zerg are very aggressive. They think about aggression and plunder all the time. They are one of the most vicious creatures Xiaojinlong said here, and compared the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest, "only the dragon''s nest above level 9 can be compared with the mother''s nest."


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "what? Nine level dragon civilization! Why are you even inferior to the Zerg? "


    Little golden dragon rolled his eyes: "it takes at least 100000 years to build the mother nest. How long did it take you to help me build the dragon''s nest?"


    Zhang Jun nodded, with a golden light in his eyes and said, "good! Since the mother''s nest is so rare, there must be a lot of treasures in it. "


    "There''s only one thing in the hive, and that''s Zerg''s energy crystal." Xiaojinlong said, "the mother nest is the energy center of the Zerg''s nerve hub. It is similar to your human supercomputers and nuclear reactors. It also has the functions of transforming energy, upgrading Zerg and hatching larvae. It can be said that it has many uses."


    After hearing about the characteristics of the mother''s nest, Zhang Jun thought that Xiaoqiang itself is a super intelligent computer. Can it invade the mother''s nest? With this in mind, he immediately takes Xiaoqiang out of the Hunyuan secret place. As soon as the latter saw the mother''s nest in the distance, he was surprised and called, "what a powerful computing power!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "can you feel it?"


    Xiaoqiang nodded solemnly: "I can feel that we should belong to the same kind of life."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "that''s good." Then I will tell you the characteristics of the mother nest and ask about the feasibility of the invasion.


    "Does the boss want me to invade the brood system? This should be OK, but the other side is very strong. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with my strength now. " Xiao Qiang thought about it and replied.


    "That''s OK. I''ll help you upgrade now." Zhang Jun smiles, and it''s easy to upgrade Xiaoqiang by means of two changes and one-step legend. Moreover, after years of self-cultivation, Xiaoqiang has accumulated enough. As long as sufficient conditions are given, upgrading is a matter of minutes.


    In fact, some time ago, Zhang Jun taught Xiaoqiang about his creative nerve, who has been trying to cultivate. From the nerve of nature, he has made great achievements. For him, it is only a matter of time. With Zhang Jun''s permission, Xiaoqiang immediately turned into a cocoon of light and began to transform.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun does not hesitate to put a lot of Longjing into it, and uses the chaotic Qi as the energy supplement of Xiaoqiang. The cocoon became brighter and brighter and began to emit strange waves. He immediately put the tripod made of Sanqing into the cocoon.


    "Boom!"


    There is a strange connection between Zhang Jun and Xiao Qiang, which is similar to the contractual bond between master and servant. When Zhang Jun moves in his mind, Xiaoqiang can understand what he thinks. Due to the reason of absorbing the Qi of chaos, Xiaoqiang successfully merged with Dading, and then began to devour more chaotic Qi.


    Two days later, the cocoon was twisted and Xiaoqiang came out. At the moment, Xiaoqiang''s whole body is in chaos, and his state has been steadily promoted to the level of emperor. Moreover, due to the space technology and time technology which have broken through the scientific civilization before, he will soon be able to rise to the legend of two steps again.


    After the evolution of Xiaoqiang, the computing power has increased tens of thousands of times in an instant, and the strength has also increased. Looking at the mother''s nest again, he said calmly, "boss, I''m 90% sure now. After all, it lacks the sense of subjectivity."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message." Zhang Jun smiles. He doesn''t enter the mother''s nest, but gives all the rest to Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoqiang nodded and immediately turned into a white light and rushed into the mother''s nest. "Dad, Xiaoqiang won''t have an accident?" he asked anxiously


    "No Zhang Jun is full of confidence in Xiaoqiang, "he also said, this mother''s nest has no master consciousness, only a lot of scattered consciousness are fighting on their own, unable to form combat effectiveness."


    As Xiaoqiang said, he took the mother''s nest in less than three days. The mother''s nest lacks the sense of being the master. In the absence of a leader, the defense of the mother''s nest is greatly reduced. Xiaoqiang easily smashes each other and quickly takes the mother''s nest.


    Three days later, the mother''s nest suddenly vibrated and slowly transformed from its original form. About a few minutes later, the ugly nest turned into a cool space warship with all kinds of weapons on it.


    They all opened their mouths and were surprised. Zhang Jun asked, "Xiaoqiang, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoqiang came to the idea and said, "boss, I want to transform the mother''s nest into a cool one. Are you satisfied with this?"Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "it''s really good! It doesn''t affect functionality, does it? "


    "No. In fact, there is a lot of space between the stacks, and some of them are used for conversion Xiaoqiang said, "with these things, I can mass-produce light armor."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased: "really? This nest is really amazing


    "I will take about a month to transform the mother nest into a super mobile base suitable for me." "It''s so powerful, it''s the most perfect super factory in the world. It can make anything we need."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good! I can provide a lot of Longjing to make light armor for me


    "No problem, as long as Longjing is enough, I can make more than 1000 first-generation light armours every day. And with the support of the technology inside the mother nest, I can now make three generations of light armour, and four generations of light armour can also be developed. " Xiaoqiang said another news that shocked Zhang Jun.


    "What''s the yield?" He even asked, but he knew that three generations of Guangjia are equivalent to emperors, and four generations of Guangjia are equivalent to legendary emperors!


    "The output of the third generation of Guangjia will not be too large. It can produce about 30 sets a day. The second generation of Guangjia is better. It can produce more than 100 sets a day. " Xiaoqiang said, "at most one month, after the complete transformation of the female nest, we should be able to produce four generations of Guangjia."


    "Very good!" Zhang Jun is excited, with such a light armour production, in the future, once an alien invasion occurs, he will have a greater grasp of the fight!


    "And more." Xiaoqiang continued to bring surprise, "there are a lot of materials in the mother''s nest. If the boss doesn''t need it, I''ll turn them all into energy crystal."


    "What materials?" Zhang Jun asked curiously Then he led the people into the mother''s nest. Inside has been transformed into a clean and tidy metal channel by Xiaoqiang. After the passage, it is a metal gate. When the metal door opened, Zhang Jun was stunned by the scene inside.


    This is a huge square space, thousands of kilometers long, filled with a variety of materials. Space crystal, dark energy stone, Taiyin brass, indestructible wrought iron, Taiyi gold essence, courage of the earth, heart of the starry sky and so on, each material is invaluable.


    Seeing so many treasures, little golden dragon immediately screamed: "take it, bring it all! These things can upgrade the Dragon Nest directly


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He was surprised and worried. He murmured, "Zerg is really terrible!"


    "Yes." Xiaoqiang said, "these materials are collected by the Zerg army from all over the universe. It''s still that the female nests can''t break through the barrier, otherwise they''ll collect more material


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Xiaoqiang, you manage the mother nest with your heart. Maybe the future of mankind depends on it."


    "Don''t worry, boss. With this nest, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone." Xiaoqiang Road, and then opened the second metal door, so large space, there are only three volumes of jade slips, quietly suspended in the air.


    "These three things do not belong to the mother''s nest. They must have been left by the old man Tianji." Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun quickly took down the jade slips and looked through them one by one. On the first volume of jade slips, a powerful puppet technique is introduced, which can control the puppets with the mind and attack the enemy; the second jade slips introduce a magic array summoning technique. This summon skill can be used by many people at the same time, with no limit on the number of people. The greater the number of people, the greater the power of summon, and even the chance to summon taboo creatures. The third way of jade slips, called the art of combining Tao, is a means to teach people how to use the will of heaven to enhance their fighting power.


    The three books were of great help to Zhang Jun, who carefully put away the jade slips.


    Next, he extracted materials from the warehouse for the construction of the dragon''s nest, but that only consumed a fraction of the materials, because they were too many. After getting the materials, little golden dragon immediately starts to upgrade the Dragon Nest. All the materials were thrown into it, and then the metamorphosis began.


    However, Zhang Jun couldn''t stay to wait, because he spent more than a year on the trip to Tianji mansion. In this world of great controversy, a lot of things will happen in more than a year.


    In the past year or so, there has been a great outbreak of awakening of the human race. During this period, a large number of ordinary people have awakened, and those who have already awakened have made great progress in their practice. Take the ultimate awakeners of Jun Tianmen as an example. At present, most of them have reached the level of emperor, and a few have entered the legendary realm.


    Such as Zongyuan, Qinglian and Hadi, they all made great progress and went out of the pass one after another. Zongyuan and Qinglian stepped into the realm of legendary emperor, and Hadi also reached the level of emperor. As for Zhang Wu, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and other ultimate awakeners, they have stepped into a legend. In addition, more and more middle-level awakeners have returned to their true selves, and more advanced awakened ones have gradually become saints. The level of the whole cultivation world and all monks has been improved by one or two big realms on average!


    Even the black people in Tianxing country suddenly awakened to a large number of black people with black spirit blood. Their strength soared rapidly, and now they have quite strong fighting capacity. They set up a number of 100000 Skywalker special forces, including 30 ultimate awakeners and thousands of senior awakeners!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    At the time of the human race outbreak, there were several major events around the world. In the central government, a large number of forces, large and small, such as the original Xianting, Shangqing secret land, Yangjia and xiaokunlun, united to announce the establishment of the "Kunlun gate". The emperor of Yuan Dynasty opened the space channel of ancient Kunlun, which was sealed with a large number of cultivation resources. These people immediately divorced from the three religions and legendary schools.


    According to information, there are close contacts between the Kunlun clan and the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups. The departure of these people has taken away a large number of awakened people, whose power can not be underestimated, but the three religions have not made any response to this.


    Outside the central government, great events have also taken place. First of all, within the influence of the western religion, a great riot broke out. About one third of the population was independent of the Vatican. They established their own political power and territory and confronted the Vatican, which occupied two-thirds of the population. Although the Vatican has strong fighting power and inside information, the one-third of those who dare to be independent have more than 80% of the awakened people in the western religion ruling area, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, a third of the awakeners also include a large number of "heretics", such as necromancer, witch, blood clan, etc., all belong to this camp. The two forces have been fighting so much that they have no energy to interfere with the affairs of the outside world.


    Japan has been completely controlled by the descendants of 100 ethnic groups. The country became ambitious and began to think of the Korean Peninsula. However, at present, the Korean Peninsula is the territory of Hu Laosan, where he has been developing his religion smoothly. The Japanese invasion angered Hu Laosan. The two sides had several conflicts, but they didn''t really kill them.


    The fourth thing is that someone in India has finally broken through the zhundara. However, the man is not lidra, but an 18-year-old boy named Veda. After the success of Veda as zhundara, Hinduism became more and more popular. It is said that it has formed a friendship alliance with Kunlun gate, and covets China.


    Each of these matters had a profound impact, and Zhang had to solve them. But to his delight, the people around him have improved rapidly. For example, Ji Fuzi, Li Daoji and others all broke through the realm of emperors.


    Zhang Jun just came out, and before he could understand the progress of the matter, he received a signal from Hu Laosan for help. He was startled and rushed over at once.


    At this moment, the sky over the Korean Peninsula, the boundless black clouds down, in the black clouds, thick lightning exploded. Hu Laosan holds a Kunlun mirror and uses the mirror light to resist the black clouds.


    When Zhang Jun opened his eyes, he saw a white haired boy sitting in the dark cloud, his hands were imprinted, and endless lightning fell down. But for Hu Laosan''s confrontation with Kunlun mirror, the Korean Peninsula would have turned into scorched earth.


    As soon as he saw the youth, Zhang Jun knew that the other side was a powerful man of zhundarluo. He frowned. Who was this man?


    "Zhang Jun, you are here. This boy is very strong. I can''t fight back now." Hu Lian was busy.


    Zhang Jun asked, "who is the other party?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the top master of Shinto in Japan. I didn''t expect that Shintoism would be a great master! " He spat in disgust.


    "You guard the peninsula, and I''ll meet him." Zhang Jun said faintly, then he took out the Yellow gourd and rose into the air, breaking into the dark clouds.


    Shentai''s second change, one step after the legend, his strength is not weaker than zhundarro, naturally has the ability to fight one!


    His whole body chaotic force concussion, dark clouds were pushed a hundred miles, that young man sitting upright also showed his true face, the two sides separated from each other.


    The young man wore a large white robe. He was handsome and looked like a girl. He looked at Zhang Jun calmly and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m from Jun Tiandao. Who are you?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Shinto emperor." The other side said calmly.


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "are you the emperor? Isn''t the emperor of Japan an old man? "


    The youth said: "he is the secular emperor, the spokesman of the emperor. A generation of emperor, extremely noble, how can he appear in the world at will? I''ve heard of your name. Your name is Zhang Jun. you are very good. But you''d better not stop me today


    Zhang Jun "Hey" with a smile: "the tone is not small, about you think zhundarro can run the world, so you attack North Korea?"


    "It''s time for North Korea to submit to China, Japan." The emperor''s expression was cold, "if the central government has not been interfering with the situation, why should the emperor personally? You''ve come just in time to persuade the man to let go, or I''ll have to kill him. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head. He stared at each other and said coldly, "if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. This is true. Japan''s paradise is actually a descendant of 100 nationalities


    The young man''s face was angry: "you mean human beings, are even qualified to criticize us who have the blood of gods?"


    "The blood of the gods? Ancient gods, should all be killed by the ancestors of the human race? Your ancestors can''t do it, and you can''t! Don''t talk nonsense. Go back to Japan, just a bastard who has just been promoted to zhundara. This is not where you stay! "


    Youth: "disrespect gods, when you kill!" He suddenly reached for a finger, and a mighty will fell from the sky, as if ten thousand mountains had been suppressed and fell towards Zhang Jun.


    The reason why zhundarro is powerful is that they have reached a fantastic level of control over the laws of heaven and earth and their influence on the will of heaven. Words and deeds represent the rules of heaven and conform to the will of heaven. And these, the legendary emperor can only do it by chance. When the young man pointed, it seemed that Zhang Jun was regarded as the enemy by the laws of heaven and earth.However, Zhang Jun had already understood the will of heaven in the magic symbol of heaven. With a smile, his body suddenly became empty. The hostility to him immediately lost its target, became confused and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    "If this is the only means of zhundarro, you have no chance of winning." He said coldly, "show me your true skill!"


    Young people grow up with virtual hands, and a spear formed by lightning appears in their hands. After the spear appeared, the boundless law was integrated into the spear, which made it stronger and brighter, and blocked the space and time.


    Hu Laosan quickly reminded him: "this is his" lightning spear ". Its power is not weaker than the big Luo magic weapon. You must be careful."


    Zhang Jun could see that the lightning spear was actually a magic weapon. After the cultivation reaches zhundarro, they will directly use their condensed Dalao God to forbid the enemy. And in the future, once they achieve the great Luo, then the Dalao God forbid can find the carrier, thus giving birth to the Dharma weapon.


    Zhang Jun openly fearless, he horizontal yellow gourd, secretly urged. In fact, before he came here, he secretly opened the inner space of the Yellow gourd, and the other end was directly connected with the mother nest. The mother nest is now hosted by Xiaoqiang, and its defense is very terrible. Moreover, because Xiaoqiang absorbed Sanqing chaotic tripod, it also has the function of melting everything and condensing chaotic energy crystal.


    With a roar of youth and a swing of his right hand, the lightning spear was thrown out and went straight to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun snorted coldly, patted the Yellow gourd, and then vomited out a flash of light. In an instant, he caught the spear and took it in.


    "Ignorance! How can we resist the ban of the God of the great Luo The young man sneered, ready to see Zhang Jun''s embarrassed appearance.


    However, the Yellow gourd didn''t force the attack at all. It just led the spear into the mother''s nest. As a quasi great magic weapon, this is a very simple thing. A lightning spear, sharp and piercing the void, appeared above the mother''s nest.


    The mother''s nest has been prepared for a long time. There is an entrance on it, which leads directly to the internal Sanqing furnace.


    "Boom


    The lightning spear slammed into it, and then it melted away in an instant. It turned into chaos gas, and chaos gas turned into chaos crystal. The chaotic tripod of the Sanqing Dynasty was once the king of the gods, and the blow was just a piece of cake for it.


    The young man frowned. He felt that the induction between himself and the spear had been cut off. He could not help but say, "what have you done?"


    Zhang Jun said, "are you blind? I just used this magic instrument to melt your Dharma God ban. Come on, you still have a lot of God forbidding, send it out together. "


    "You want to die!" The young man was completely angry and his hair was flying. There were twelve big stars behind him. Each big star released a powerful force, which stretched between the heaven and the earth. His power rose and became stronger and stronger, which surprised Zhang Jun.


    As soon as Hu Laosan''s face changed, he exclaimed, "go back! The other party is going to fight for it


    As Zhang Jun knows, one of the characteristics of zhundara friars is that they can place their will in the stars and thus have great energy. The higher the level of cultivation, the more stars he controls. It is said that when the number of big stars controlled by friar Dara reaches a certain level, he can impact the Hunyuan realm.


    Monk zhundarro, once using the power of boarding in the big star, he will be desperate. His attack power will increase ten times, which is very terrible. Zhang Jun immediately knew that he could not defeat him and said, "Lingbao!"


    Voice down, this would-be leader appeared, he did not say a word, put out the clear mirror on the past. At this point, we can see the gap between zhundarro and zhundarro. The twelve young stars "boom" and explode continuously, and there are three less in an instant. He was surprised, took the big star, turned his head and left.


    "Come back!" Lingbao can''t be forgiven. When she raises her hand and presses it, 9981 big stars appear in the void, and in an instant it will hold the youth.


    Then he turned to look at Zhang Jun: "Zhang Daoyou, how to deal with it?"


    Zhang Junqing knew that this kind of quasi daruo could not be killed. He thought for a moment and said, "if you suppress him for a moment, I''ll come when I go." With that, he disappeared. In fact, he came to Liu Chengcheng and asked, "big nephew, you stole things from Shinto. There should be a lot of treasures there?"


    "Yes." Liu Chengde has been practicing honesty recently. When Zhang Jun asked, his eyes suddenly brightened, "uncle, what do you want to do? Shall I step on the plate? "


    "On what plate?" Zhang Jun snorted and said in a domineering way, "go and get things directly with uncle!"


    Liu Chengyi blinked his eyes and said, "go straight to get it? It''s a little difficult. The Shinto sect''s big guard array is very powerful. Although it can be broken by Tiancong cloud sword, there are experts in it. "


    "The master is not at home. I''ll call you there." Zhang Jun no longer said more, picked him up and flew directly to Japan. Step by step, the legendary emperor understood the law of space and arrived in Japan in an instant.


    Japan is a relatively stable country, because the percentage of descendants of 100 ethnic groups is very high here. Even the emperor of heaven is descended from 100 ethnic groups. We can imagine what kind of state this country is. Liu is not the first time he has come to Japan. He knows the situation in Japan very well. He told Zhang Jun that Shintoism in Japan was actually quite scattered and unified and subordinated to the emperor. However, under the emperor, the relations between the various forces are parallel.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Once upon a time, Japan had hundreds of thousands of shrines in addition to the major shrines. The situation of belief was very complicated. According to statistics, there are nearly 80 million Buddhist believers in Japan and over 100 million Shinto believers. In other words, many people have double or multiple beliefs, that is, Shintoism and Buddhism.


    Apart from Buddhism, Shintoism claims that there are eight million gods, a tree, a stone, the ancestors of a family, etc., which may be worshipped as gods. So before, the belief situation in Japan was very complicated. Later, when the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups took control of Japan, this situation changed. All people were no longer allowed to believe in Buddhism, but unified in Shintoism.


    Buddhism disappeared almost overnight in Japan, and Shintoism was reformed. All the small shrines had to believe in the emperor and were forbidden to worship their ancestors and the spirits of nature. The main palaces also changed in a wide range, and the target of worship also became the emperor. Of course, some of the gods are preserved, and those gods are regarded as servants of the emperor.


    At present, the representative Shintoism forces are the Yishi temple, Meiji temple, Ping''an temple, Hotan temple, GuoXuan temple, and other temples. Liu Chengyi had stolen tiancongyun sword from Hotan palace. In fact, on the day of stealing the sword, the sword was taken out to worship, which gave him an opportunity.


    Liu Chengshi thinks that he should go to the Yishi shrine first, because it is the ancestral shrine of Japan. There is a treasure in it that he has always admired. It is called bazhijing, which is called the three major Japanese artifacts, together with Tiancong cloud sword and eight Chi Qiong gouyu. Speaking of the three artifact, he said, "uncle, it is said that there is a secret hidden in the three artifact."


    Zhang Jun glared at him: "secret? The emperor of Japan has been holding three magic objects. If there was a secret, wouldn''t they have discovered it earlier? Would they have to wait for us to uncover it? "


    "Uncle, listen to me, the three artifacts are in Japan, but they can''t reveal the secret. I heard from my master."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "do you still have a master?"


    "Naturally, my master has lived in seclusion for many years. Now I don''t know where he is." Liu honestly said, "this is what my master told me."


    Zhang Jun''s mind moved. He also studied Congyun sword that day. The so-called three magic weapons were no more than that. Their attack power was not even as good as his golden mace. However, since Japan regards it as an artifact, there must be something special about it. He thought for a while and said, "OK, go to Yishi palace."


    Yishi Temple worships Tianzhao, the ancestor of the emperor, with eight mirrors. The status of this God in Japan is just like that of the founder of the central state, and that of India is very high. When Zhang Jun appeared outside the Yishi palace, he could feel a dignified pressure coming out of the palace.


    He understood that for thousands of years, countless ginseng worshipped the God''s palace, and virtually created a "heavenly light" God. Even if there was no heavenly light in the world, people''s spiritual strength could create a great God in the wasteland with strong strength.


    Zhang Jun came with hostility. As soon as he appeared, more than a dozen experts surrounded him. Among these masters, there are even old acquaintances. He taught him a lesson last time. Other people, are also masters, the strength and flow of thousand generations is almost the same.


    "Zhang Jun! How dare you break into Japan alone Stream thousand generation cruel ground smile, "since come, that leave a life!"


    Zhang Jun gave him a contemptuous glance: "Liu Qiandai, I haven''t seen you for several years. You seem to have made little progress. I''m really disappointed. If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. I have something else to do. "


    Liu Qiandai was furious. He was so arrogant that he even dared to speak out in their territory. He hummed: "as soon as you enter Japan, we will know. Tianzhao ordered us to set up a killing array here to wait for you. You will die!"


    The whole Yishi Temple suddenly became bright, with 49 lights on all sides. In each light, there was a shadow of a God. The shadow is tall and powerful, and has great momentum to release.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He felt that a force of terror was constantly oppressing him, and the opportunity to kill him was awe inspiring.


    "Zhang Jun! This is the 99 gods killing array. No matter what means you have, you will die today! " The stream thousand generation laughs wildly, a pair finally gave out the evil gas appearance.


    Zhang Jun sneered and suddenly took out Tiancong cloud sword. As soon as the sword came out, 49 lights suddenly lost their target, and there was no way to lock him in. Liu Qiandai and others were shocked and roared: "Damn it! It turns out that you stole the artifact tiancongyun sword! "


    "This is not my uncle''s doing it, but I stole it," Liu said


    Zhang Jun directly took Liu honest into the secret place, and then held the Tiancong cloud sword, and came to liuqiandai in one step. Liu Qiandai had suffered a loss before. He had been prepared for it, and then he stepped back. However, Zhang Jun flashed directly behind him and picked it up.


    As if it was a replay of the previous time, a generation of forbearance emperor was lifted up again by Zhang Jun, like a chicken. He roared, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of Zhang Jun''s control.


    Zhang Jun gave him a slap and frowned: "what is it called?"The rest of the people were surprised, but also cast a mousetrap, unable to all Zhang.


    "Let go of the flow for thousands of generations, or you will die without a burial place!" A short man threatened Zhang Jun fiercely. The man was short and thick, with red hair and a dead fish eye. Behind him, the ghost was so dense that it seemed that countless evil spirits were howling.


    When Zhang Jun opened his eyes, he saw that behind the other side, there were millions of people in the central government crying bitterly. He could not help but open his eyes angrily and asked, "who are you?"


    At a glance, Zhang Jun saw that this man had killed countless people in the central government. His eyes were cold and he asked, "you are carrying boundless crimes. God will not accept you. I will accept you today."


    "Ha ha ha..." The red haired dwarf laughed wildly, and a trace of malice and coldness flashed in his eyes. He said arrogantly, "in World War II, I just killed hundreds of thousands of people at random, and with their resentment, I made a" flag of resentment. ". Heaven can''t take me, neither can you


    Speaking of this, the short red haired man suddenly releases a terrible momentum. He is actually a three-step legend! Moreover, he then sacrificed a black flag, the black clouds rolling on the flag, crying and howling, endless resentment emanated from it, disturbing the people.


    The red haired dwarf said triumphantly, "boy, if you have the seed, let go of the stream, come and fight with me!"


    Zhang Jun stared at each other and said, "do you think you can fight me with a magic weapon of zhundarro? What a childish thing As he spoke, his right hand went directly into liuqiandai''s body. Only listen to Liu Qiandai''s scream, his hard to agglomerate into the road chain was pulled out, and then his hands a rub, directly smashed.


    Liu Qiandai screamed, his seven holes bled, and his accomplishments continued to fall. He fell from the emperor to the half step magic power, then to Huajin and dark power, and finally he completely became an ordinary person.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s ruthlessness, everyone was surprised and rebuked.


    Zhang Jun repeatedly hummed, backhand clapped to liuqiandai, and at the same time held a "life arrest amulet". With one palm of his hand, he contains infinite power. The body and soul of thousands of generations are smashed in an instant, and he can''t die any more.


    The moment of liuqiandai''s death is related to his life brand. The command of life immediately started, and a brilliant killing light broke through the air. A moment later, a few shrill screams came out of the void, but they were the mark of his life left in the world. All of them were killed by the life amulet.


    The life binding talisman is a kind of talisman refined by Emperor Tianfu, which is used to hunt and kill people. As long as the number of enemy''s life marks is less than 3000, all of them can be arrested and killed, and none of them will be left. This talisman is very precious. Emperor Tianfu only left ten of them, and Zhang Jun has never been willing to use it. But now he has enough strength, and he has the ability to refine this kind of Rune. He doesn''t feel extravagant to use it.


    Zhang Jun not only did not let Liu Qiandai go, but also wiped him out with the brand of life, which means that he has no chance to revive. The red haired dwarf gave a long cry and roared, "you killed my brother. I won''t let you go!"


    With that, he shook the black flag, endless resentment toward him. Zhang Jun sighed softly, and the Buddha''s eye relic shot out hundreds of millions of golden light from his left eye. Those resentments dissipated one after another after meeting the golden light and turned into nothingness. In the void, a Buddha chanted aloud and introduced a flag of resentment, which immediately disappeared.


    Later, the flag "bang" burst open, hundreds of thousands of grateful gods rushed out, all into Zhang Jun''s seal of the emperor. For a moment, he felt that the seal of the emperor was more solid. He sighed and said, "just be at ease. I''ll take revenge for you."


    The red haired dwarf was surprised. He didn''t expect that the flag of resentment would be broken in an instant. He could not help but be surprised and angry. He said, "you kill my brother, break my precious banner, and I will not die with you today! The blade of all evil, now


    "Boom!"


    The rest of the monks around dodged one after another, as if they were very afraid. Behind the red haired dwarf, a door full of evil breath opened, and a strange weapon full of evil smell flew out and was held by the red hair dwarf.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at the open door and sneered, "call for weapons? Interesting, but you''re still not my match. "


    The red haired dwarf laughed wildly: "ignorant little man! Behind me is the evil world, the guardian force of my great Japan


    "The evil world?" Zhang junruo thought, "I understand. No wonder you have committed so many evil deeds in World War II. Originally, you have been using the power of the great evil world. This should be a kind of sacrifice?"


    "You are clever The red haired dwarf laughed and said, "yes, we sacrifice our evil deeds for the power given by the big world! The master of the great world of all evils, the king of all evils, has boundless magic power. We are all its faithful servants


    "During World War II, you killed a lot of innocent people in the central government. There should be many more like you?" Zhang Jun asked calmly, and didn''t seem to worry about the current situation at all.


    The red haired dwarf also pretended to be calm and said with a sneer: "younger generation, at the beginning, the Japanese cultivation world really lost many good hands, but there are not a few who survive like me. They practice in the Yishi Temple behind me, but even if they don''t show up, I can kill you"All here? That''s easy. " Zhang Jun nodded, "if there is a cause, there will be a result. You planted the cause in World War II, and today I will give you the result!"


    The words fall, his whole body suddenly releases the breath of incomparable terror. This kind of breath, even stronger than the red hair dwarf countless times, startled all face discoloration, exclaimed one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    At the same time, there were nearly a hundred figures in the Yishi palace, whose accomplishments were either high or modern. Several of them, like the red haired dwarf, are three-step legends. And more people are Taoist and sage king level figures, accounting for the majority. They seemed to feel the strength of Zhang Jun and quickly formed a large array.


    The red haired dwarf said with a long smile, "good, good, you all come out!"


    The door behind the red haired dwarf became clearer as soon as the big array came out. He held the blade of ten thousand sins in his hand and made a hard stroke. A dark hole was cut in the void, and a large number of human shaped monsters burst out from it. These monsters have six hands, sharp nails, no eyes and nose, only a big mouth of blood on the head, full of sharp teeth.


    The monsters roared and made a strange sound, all of them rushed to Zhang Jun. They are obviously from the great world of evil, and they are terrifying creatures born and bred there, and they are called out at this moment. The strength of the monsters is very strong, and they all have the fighting power of Dao Jun level.


    However, when the gourd is close to his hand, he is afraid of the yellow skin. Seeing this, the red haired dwarf said with a strange smile: "ignorant little man! These are powerful warriors of all evil. They are born out of evil. No matter how powerful your magic weapons are, they can''t carry them! "


    However, Zhang jungen ignored him. Those monsters were sent directly to the mother''s nest through the Yellow gourd. With the Sanqing chaos tripod, the mother nest can transform anything into a source of cost power. These monsters are no exception. After entering the mother nest, before they have time to observe the surrounding areas, they instantly turn into pure chaotic forces, and then turn into chaotic crystals.


    Xiaoqiang, who is in charge of the mother''s nest, will turn on its horsepower. It will make use of the strong manufacturing power of the mother''s nest to continuously produce new light armour. Undoubtedly, these newly added chaotic crystals have accelerated its production speed.


    "Boss, these monsters are delicious. Have more!" Xiaoqiang excitedly said, "the things in the mother''s nest warehouse are too precious. It''s a pity to turn them into crystal stones. So I need external energy now."


    "Is it? It seems that these evil warriors are not worthless. You just refine them and I will get more in. " Zhang Jun responded, and at the same time his face showed the color of "panic" and said angrily: "Damn it! Why can''t these evil warriors be refined? "


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s words, the red haired dwarf laughed coldly: "ignorant little generation, evil warriors are evil spirits bred in evil thoughts. No one can refine them unless they are at the level of Dalao! If you dare to use the magic weapon, you will absorb it


    The rest of the Japanese monks also laughed and were ready to see Zhang Jun''s embarrassed appearance. However, as one minute passed and ten minutes passed, the panic on Zhang Jun''s face became more and more obvious. However, more and more evil fighters were swallowed by him, roughly speaking, there were at least 30000.


    "No!" The red haired dwarf finally found something wrong. "The Yellow gourd didn''t refine the evil warriors, but transferred them to another place! But don''t worry. Call me with all your strength. I don''t believe there is any place that can bear so many evil fighters, even in the big world! "


    Zhang Junyi said in a deep voice: "I was finally discovered by you, but it''s useless! All those evil soldiers have been refined by me. It''s useless for you to summon more of them! "


    "Ha ha! No one knows more about the horrors of the evil warriors than we do. You can either face them directly or continue to absorb them with gourds. I see how long you can hold on to them! "


    Zhang Jun just sneered and stopped talking, but secretly asked Xiaoqiang, "how much more do you need for this kind of all evil warrior?"


    "Naturally, the more the better." Xiaoqiang said, "if you want to run a mother nest, you can''t do without energy, which is why the Zerg invade everywhere. And with enough energy, the mother nest can evolve and upgrade and become more powerful. "


    "Good!" Zhang Jun finished and quietly took out a double talisman. The double talisman took his place, but his father left the place quietly. Next, the double talisman is urging the Yellow gourd and sucking the evil warrior.


    The two sides have been locked in a stalemate. Unconsciously, more than 100000 evil fighters have been taken into yellow skin gourds. Red haired dwarfs and others have no idea what kind of refining means Zhang Junzhen has. However, at the moment, Zhang Jun''s double talisman finally showed a trace of fatigue, and even appeared fine cracks on the surface.


    Seeing this, the red haired dwarf was overjoyed and cried, "brothers, let''s work harder to summon more evil fighters. He can''t hold on!"


    "We can''t do it anymore." All the monks below the emperor were paralyzed to the ground, unable to move. Still can insist, is the strength of the powerful generation, but even they are out of breath, has been unable to persist.


    "Ethan, we can''t do it." A wry smile said, "no way to continue, to busy to think of other ways."


    Isan, a red haired dwarf, suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "the emperors of all ages have refined three summoning symbols. Each summoning Rune can summon 300000 evil warriors. I don''t believe he can hold on to it! " At this point, he put his hands together and a black amulet appeared on top of his head, emitting the smell of evil.


    The talisman suddenly exploded, a force of terror tore the sky, and a gap of ten thousand meters appeared. Countless evil fighters swarmed out, and their Qi machines joined together to form a terrifying deterrent force, crushing Zhang Jun fiercely."Ha ha ha..." Ethan laughed. "Zhang Jun, how long can you hold on to it?"


    "Hum!"


    Yellow gourd big earthquake, instant increase ten thousand times, a powerful incomparable suction produced, evil soldiers have been sucked in, and then transferred to the mother nest. The mother''s nest itself has a melting furnace for all things. In addition, the Sanqing chaotic tripod absorbed by Xiaoqiang makes the refining ability unparalleled in the world, which is not worth mentioning.


    In the daze of the crowd, the Yellow gourd swallowed all the evil soldiers at once. However, the cracks on the double Zhang Jun''s body are more obvious, which seems to burst at any time. Ethan and others can''t see that Zhang Jun is actually a double talisman. Zhang Jun can''t hold on to it immediately.


    Suddenly, one of the old beards called out the same dry rune. This time, another 300000 evil soldiers rushed out to kill Zhang Jun. However, the result is still the same, they were swallowed by yellow gourd, like a bullock into the sea, quietly disappeared.


    "Boom


    When the double talisman exploded, Ethan and others could see that it was not good at the moment. There was humanity: "Oh, we are in a trap!"


    Zhang Jun, the original master, appeared quietly in his place. He held a yellow gourd in his hand and said coldly, "is there anything else you can do? Just do it


    Ethan was so angry that he screamed, "Damn it! Can you really refine all evil fighters? "


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and the whole Yishi palace was frozen. No one could move, not even the most powerful Ethan. There was fear on these faces. They did not understand how Zhang Jun''s strength was so strong that they could not resist.


    Zhang Jun walked slowly to Ethan and asked, "you killed hundreds of thousands of people in World War II. Today I will avenge my compatriots who died in those years!"


    Ethan suddenly laughed: "if you dare to kill me, the Lord of evil will not let you go!"


    Zhang Jun reached out his hand and caught Ethan''s chain of Boulevard, and then he directly put it into the Yellow gourd and let her mother''s nest refine it. With the melting of the chain of the road, Ethan screamed bitterly, and his accomplishments fell again and again, until half step magic stopped. In this scene, people around him were pale and their teeth were fighting.


    Zhang Jun ignored these people and raised his hand. All the monks in the Yishi palace, who had the same evil spirit as Ethan, were forcibly transferred by him using the law of space. He repeatedly took out the chains of these people''s roads and put them into the mother''s nest for refining.


    These men fought in two battles. Their faces were pale and their expressions were frightened. They would scream. Until the sixth person, it was the black bearded old man who shot before, he roared: "what hatred do I have with you? Why is it so vicious?"


    "I kill you today. In the past, you killed hundreds of thousands of people, which is also called vicious?" Asked Zhang, then coldly pulled out his chain of Boulevard and threw himself into his mother''s nest without expression.


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, a gloomy break came from the void. A vague shadow appeared in the sky. The shadow said coldly: "stop it, you have offended me!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t even lift his head. He grabbed the rest of the dozen criminals who committed serious crimes. All of them were drawn from the law of the road. Then he snorted coldly and said, "hide your head and expose your tail. You deserve to threaten me?"


    The shadow was solidified in an instant. A young man in white robe walked in the air and stepped forward towards Zhang Jun. As soon as he saw this man, Zhang Jun sneered and said, "who should I be? It turns out to be the emperor!"


    The boy is no different from the emperor trapped in the Korean Peninsula, which is the part of the emperor who stayed in Japan. It seems that the strength of this branch is not weak, between the legendary emperor and zhundarro. The emperor gazed at Zhang Jun and said, "leave now!"


    "In those years, you, Japan, killed tens of millions of innocent people in China''s central government, causing countless wives to disperse and their families to fall apart. I''m just killing a few people today, and you''re making a lot of noise. Isn''t that a little too small? " Zhang Jun said coldly, "this time I came here to hear that you have three magic tools in Japan. I came here to borrow them for a few days."


    The emperor''s separation was heavy and heavy. He pointed to Zhang Jun from afar. He pointed out that, directly split a channel, a dark as ink, full of evil atmosphere of the channel. At the other end of the passage is a world full of evil.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and saw that the emperor wanted to eat him into the evil world. Once he entered the big world, he was afraid that even Maitreya and other three would-be masters would not be able to save him, so he quickly released a Da Luo level escape talisman, which was immediately far away, and even the emperor could not capture his track.


    The next moment, he appears at the residence of the emperor of Japan and lurks with an invisible rune. Before long, Liu Chengyi also appeared with a simple and honest smile on his face. Zhang Jun took a look at him and asked, "got it?"


    It turned out that when Zhang Jun was fighting against Japanese masters, Liu Chengyi secretly sneaked into the Yishi palace and used the means of divine theft.


    Liu honest grinned: "uncle, I haven''t got it. Fortunately, there is a cloud sword in the sky." With that, he took a space pocket from his waist.


    Zhang Jun looked into his pocket and found that there were a large number of treasures and foreign objects besides a simple copper mirror, which were obviously stolen by him before. He couldn''t help but ask, "how much did you take from it?""All the more precious have been taken." Liu Chengde said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I wanted to kill directly, but I didn''t expect that the emperor left a separate body. There is a very close relationship between Japan and the evil world. We should be careful in the future. "


    Liu honest way: "uncle, one day your old man will lead 100000 light armour, directly exterminate the evil big world is."


    "Hey," Zhang Jun said with a smile: "are you so perishable as the big world? On the way to Jiudeng mountain, I met a lot of people in the world. What''s more, the real essence of the big world should be the large number and strong strength of the natives. Let alone 100000 Guangjia, even a million Guangjia may not be able to flatten out a big world. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun can not help but think of the small world of bones. Just a small white bone world has created so many white bone soldiers, not to mention the big world. For example, the details of the three big worlds in China and Turkey have not been revealed at all, because it is not yet time for them to show their muscles.


    "Uncle, when will you be promoted to Daluo?" Liu Chengde blinked his eyes and asked, "after you have achieved great success, you will be able to save the honest master."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "what''s wrong with your master?"


    "My master went to the restricted area of life to steal things, but he was trapped in it. It has been nearly 100 years." Liu honest a very worried look, "do not know his old man is still alive."


    Dare not to steal life! He thought about it and asked about Master Liu Chengde. It turns out that Liu Chengshi''s master was the emperor of stealing heaven. He was bold. It is said that he had patronized even the core areas of western religion and Yi religion and stolen countless treasures.


    Later, in order to challenge himself, the emperor of stealing heaven ran into the forbidden zone of life. As a result, he never returned, only a piece of news came back. The news told Liu that he was trapped in the restricted area of life and could not get out of it in a short time.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "Shen Tianjun is also trapped in the forbidden zone of life. If it is not for the success of Da Luo, no one will be able to rescue them. But it''s so difficult to make a big Luo. Although I''m a legend, I''m still a thousand miles away from Da Luo. "


    "I believe uncle will succeed." Liu Chengde said.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "I''m going to attract the attention of the emperor. If you go to the imperial palace of Japan, you may get something." With that, he disappeared in a flash and appeared in the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Yasukuni Shrine, after Meiji Restoration in Japan, was used to honor soldiers and their families who died in the war. Most war criminals in World War II were also listed.


    In the sky above the shrine, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and saw thousands of fierce souls of hatred, sinking and floating in the shrine. He immediately understood that behind the Yasukuni Shrine, there should be a small world attached to the evil world. Those who died in the war exist in a unique way.


    He just took a look and didn''t do it. This Yasukuni small world is part of the great evil world. If he does it, he will be equal to fighting against the evil world. At present, he still has this ability.


    After observing for a while, he left in the air, and the next moment he appeared in the Seven Scholars Temple of Japan.


    In fact, there is no shrine for war criminals in Yasukuni Shrine. In fact, all seven class a war criminals in World War II were buried in the temple of seven martyrs. This is the real "holy land" in the eyes of Japanese right wingers, and is the place where they often pay homage.


    As soon as Zhang Jungang appeared, he felt the fluctuation of seven powerful forces. When he opened his eyes, he saw seven ferocious evil spirits sleeping in the ground. At the same time, he also saw that all over the world, the negative emotions and perceptions about them will form a kind of strange energy, which will be absorbed by them. This energy, called negative energy, belongs to the food of evil spirits and can make them strong.


    Obviously, this is a kind of cultivation method similar to absorbing faith, but it is very evil. The more others hate, fear and curse, the stronger the practitioner is. In other words, these people are born to like to do evil, and only by doing evil can they have a negative influence on the world and thus enhance their strength.


    "Are these seven class a war criminals?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly. As soon as he patted the Yellow gourd, the mouth of the gourd was facing down, which was a fierce inhalation.


    "Roar!"


    The seven evil spirits roared and turned into seven black lights. They were inhaled into gourds and then turned into their mother''s nest to suppress them. As soon as the seven evil spirits were refined, the emperor arrived and sent out a roar from afar.


    Zhang Jun snorted, turned around and left, not face to face with each other.


    After a while, Zhang Jun met Liu Chengshi again. The latter got a fish shaped jade pendant and other treasures from the palace. This jade pendant is exactly one of the three magic objects. At this point, all the three Japanese artifacts had arrived, and Zhang Jun no longer kept them. He took Liu Chengyi back to the central state.


    Back to the secret place of Hunyuan, the transformation of the dragon''s nest has ended, and great changes have taken place in the whole field of Jun Tian. The strong red sun dragon breath, coming from the void, moistens all living creatures, especially those dragon warriors, whose strength has made rapid progress. Even those who moved from the fire and thunder realms have greatly improved their practice.


    The magical effect of Chiyang dragon breath is ten times stronger than that of Qingyuan dragon breath, which makes the soldiers that Zhang Jun once built are undergoing transformation. Tens of millions of God soldiers, relying on the role of red sun dragon breath, are constantly upgrading. For those with good qualifications, Zhang Jun fed them "God fragments" to promote them as soon as possible.As soon as Zhang Jun came back, Xiaoqiang asked, "brother, have you found Xiaoniu?"


    Girl, it''s a female dragon. Zhang was just talking about it. Of course, he couldn''t say that he had found it. He said seriously: "you''ve got an eye on it. Keep calm. For at most ten years, I''ll help you find the female dragon."


    Little Golden Dragon nodded repeatedly and said, "in a year or two, we can upgrade the Dragon nest again, and then you can create a large number of creatures."


    Zhang Jun understood that the inside information of a world is actually the local creatures inside. Although he has not yet been promoted to Ronaldinho, he must be prepared accordingly. According to Lingbao, when the master of the world ascends to Daluo, all the native creatures in the spiritual realm can get great benefits.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s not urgent. At present, we still need to train those spirit soldiers. They lack human emotions and, although not suitable for human existence, are the best war machines. "


    Xiaojinlong said: "with the existence of Chiyang Longxi, their evolution is not a problem. What I am worried about is, how do you control these divine warriors?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I''ve been studying the nerve of nature. There''s a way to" assimilate "alien creatures. With this method, the God warrior can be transformed into a native creature. At the beginning, I created hundreds of millions of soldiers on the mountain of the road. If I can assimilate the spirit warrior again, my spiritual field will be more perfect. "


    Xiaojinlong understood Zhang Jun''s meaning and said: "if you understand the" law of time ", you can adjust the time speed in local areas, so that the gods can quickly evolve and create a God King."


    Zhang Jun pondered: "that kind of large-scale control of time is the means of Zhuda Luo, and I can barely do it now. But before that, I have to understand the law of time. "


    Soon, Zhang Jun''s attention returned to the scope of the chaos. After the appearance of Chiyang Longxi, the chaotic Qi that tried to gradually decrease was forced to the vicinity of the stone mountain. In the stone mountain, after such a long time of warm cultivation, the stone fetus has been quite mature and will be born soon.


    Zhang Jun came to the stone fetuses and observed for a moment with the Buddha''s eye. He saw that the human form had been bred in the stone fetuses, and the spirit had been completely integrated into it. Once the stone figure in the stone body is born, it will become one of his powerful incarnations. However, he also found that there seems to be something in the stone body, which looks like a spear.


    "What is this?" He asked little Jinlong. Although xiaojinlong was born in a short time, he inherited many useful memories from his ancestors.


    Little golden dragon "Yi" a voice, showing a surprised color: "this is the killing spear! The natural artifact is accompanied by the stone man


    "Killing spear?" When Zhang Jun first heard about it, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin?"


    Little Jinlong thought about it and said, "the killing spear is a legend on the surface of the stone. It is said that only those who have royal blood can have the chance to accompany the killing spear. The spear is connected with its companion by blood. When born, it is the zhundara magic weapon. With the improvement of the owner''s strength, the spear can even grow into a plane artifact. "


    "What?" Zhang Jun couldn''t believe, "how could a stone man with royal blood be born in my spiritual field?"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly patted his head and thought of something. He called out, "I see. It''s Tianfu Daoshi!"


    "Tianfu Daoshi?" Xiaojinlong soon remembered it, and exclaimed, "yes, this place used to be filled with the stone of heaven talisman and Taoism. You are still here to understand it together. Later, Tianfu Taoist stone has been placed in this place, under the stone mountain. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and looked down to see where there were any Tianfu Taoist stones. He pondered: "it seems that the predecessor of this stone body was originally Tianfu Daoshi. I have never found it. It''s really strange."


    "That''s easy to explain." Xiaojinlong glared with his eyes. "Tianfu Daoshi is probably the" mother stone "on the surface of the Tianshi, containing the blood of the stone emperor. Now it turns into a stone body, and naturally it produces a spear for killing. "


    "Good and bad?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Half good, half bad." Little golden dragon sighed, "your sub body, born emperor, has unlimited achievements in the future. The disadvantage is that it''s not a heaven stone plane. You have limited separation advantages and are likely to be plundered by others


    "Plunder?" Zhang Jun sneered, "just come here!"


    After touring the spiritual field, Zhang Jun was very satisfied with the development of the field. After the inspection, he began to use the means of nature to assimilate tens of thousands of gods and soldiers. This process is relatively slow and will last for more than a month. At the same time, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and other ultimate awakeners also entered the Hunyuan secret realm.


    At the same time, news came from North Korea that the young emperor had been taught a lesson by Lingbao, and his strength was greatly damaged. He fled back to Japan and could not leave. Because of this, Japan temporarily closed its door and stopped its invasion of North Korea. After this battle, the Korean people greatly admire Hu Laosan''s ability. The "Sanyi religion" founded by him has developed rapidly. At present, 80% of the people are Sanyi believers.


    About a month later, Zhang Jun went to the research base separately. Without it, because scientists have finally solved the mystery of time. Zhang Jun understood the law of time from it as if he had been thinking about the last time, so that he directly stepped into the legend of two steps. However, when he arrived at the base, he was surprised to find that there was a lot of crisis in the huge experimental field, and his ability to separate himself could not be controlled at all.What''s more, this experiment is on the verge of failure. If it is not stopped in time, it is likely to lead to catastrophic disasters and lead to time chaos in the whole central government!


    In the laboratory of the base, researchers have been staring at the data on all kinds of instruments for hundreds of years. The chief engineer is a young woman. She looks at the main instrument, and the cold sweat drips on her forehead. She murmurs: "it''s over. We missed that 15% chance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "What to do?" The Deputy Engineer, a middle-aged man, asked in a trembling voice, "if you can''t control it, there will be chaos within a radius of 1000 kilometers. No one knows what kind of consequences will happen. Well, I said at the beginning that a 15% success rate is too risky, but you just don''t listen. "


    "Dad, I don''t regret it." The young woman looked firm and resolute, "if I didn''t pay for our adventure, I would never be able to understand the profound meaning of time! Even if we fail today, our experimental data have been uploaded to the main God, and the later ones will surely succeed! What we are doing now is to minimize the loss as much as possible. "


    The middle-aged man sighed: "you''re right. The country trusts us so much. The total investment in the laboratory is more than one trillion yuan, and the country said it was built. Our treatment is still so good, more beautiful than the governor of that year, even if we fail, this life is worth it! "


    Before the words fell, Zhang Jun suddenly appeared in front of them. He asked in a deep voice, "how is the situation?"


    The young woman looked at Zhang Jun in a daze and recognized it for a long time. She was surprised and asked, "are you Mr. Zhang Jun?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I am, answer my question."


    As soon as the young woman''s eyes brightened, she knew that Zhang Jun had the ability to understand the whole world. Maybe he could solve the crisis today, so she said the situation again. It turns out that time research is more difficult than space research because time is dynamic and the research process is full of risks. The current experiment belongs to "time line research", the success rate of the experiment is only 15%. Once it fails, it is very likely to cause great damage.


    Related researchers, over the past few years, have achieved a lot of results, they do not want to give up, so they invested a lot of money and energy to carry out the experiment.


    "Tell me how I can help you." Zhang Jun thought about it and asked directly, "say the point!"


    "Lack of a mobile program." The young woman sighed and said, "we found that there must be an intelligent program behind both space and time to support them. In other words, the whole universe can be regarded as a huge system composed of a large number of assemblies. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand that your experiment lacks a sense. This is easy to do. I went in and acted as consciousness. The last space experiment was so successful. "


    The young woman quickly shook her head: "no, the experimental field is too dangerous, Mr. Zhang is the hope of our country, can not take risks!"


    "Needless to say." Zhang Jun interrupted her with a wave of his hand. "Once you can''t control it, the harm caused by the experiment is huge, and the country can''t bear the loss. I have a way to protect myself. You don''t have to worry. Try to make this experiment a success. "


    "Good!" The young woman nodded hard. She was not afraid to die, but there was nothing to worry about. She nodded her head.


    Excited, the middle-aged man immediately issued a series of orders.


    Zhang Jun observes the experimental field, which covers an area of nearly 100000 mu with the eye of Buddha. It is full of temporal and spatial turbulence, which is definitely more dangerous than the chaotic zone. He had a premonition that he could not bear the impact, so he came in person and, after a little preparation, rushed decisively into the experimental field.


    When Zhang Jun entered the laboratory, a man rushed into the laboratory. As soon as he appeared, all the researchers stood up respectfully. The young woman said, "Xugong, Mr. Zhang is in."


    The young man named Xugong nodded and said without expression: "with Mr. Zhang helping us, we have a great chance of success. This time, we must succeed!"


    The young woman nodded forcefully: "we already have the data of" space ". If we have the correct data of" time ", we may find the ultimate rule of simplicity and find a way to unify the forces in the universe."


    Seeing that most people have such respect for XCMG, even more than respect for Zhang Jun, a new man working in the research room can not help but ask the people around him: "who is XCMG? How can you be more respected than Mr. Zhang? "


    The person asked was also a handyman, but he had been doing odd jobs for a long time. After learning about the situation in the research room, he rolled his eyes and replied, "Xugong was a man of practice half a year ago, belonging to the ultimate awakener. It is said that he has reached the level of" legend ". However, XCMG did not continue to practice, and turned to the field of scientific research. Xu Gong believes that the pursuit of truth and scientific research is the same goal by different routes, and he is more suitable for scientific research. "


    The new man obviously knew what "legend" was. He was shocked and said, "it''s the legendary emperor! It''s good. It''s really good! XCMG must have made great achievements in the past six months? "


    "That''s natural. Under the guidance of XCMG, we have made progress in time research. You don''t know much about it. The so-called research time is just a manifestation of the road. The things behind it are deep. You can learn it slowly. "


    The new man nodded again and again, looking like he had been taught.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun experienced a great crisis in the laboratory. Chaotic time and space, there is not only space, but also the change of time. The two chaotic laws constantly conflict. If he had not the strength of quasi Dara level, he would not be able to stay for a moment.


    I thought that he would understand the rules of space as easily as he did in the space experiment field. However, he was wrong. In the chaos of time and space, he felt that his previous laws were wrong and could not be applied to the current situation. After thinking for a while, he thought that both the law of space and the law of time in his mind were low-level things, which had not yet reached the level of "Avenue".Zhang Jun has always been a modest man. He knows that at this time, he must be enlightened by wise people. Then he sent out a signal, and in a moment, Maitreya, Lingbao and Xinsheng appeared. When they saw Zhang Jun in chaos, they all laughed.


    What are you doing


    Zhang Jun said with a wry smile, "I''m feeling the elephant in the blind."


    Maitreya nodded: "you can know the best. At your present level, it is very difficult to understand the universe. If you do, you will be Hunyuan Tianzun. However, if one can understand one-sided laws, it is also helpful to practice. "


    Lingbao said, "your doubts lie in the level of Tao. Let me talk about this. The time you know and the space you know can only be regarded as laws, not enough to be called Tao. The so-called understanding space, understanding time, is only to know what it is, but not to know why. Of course, to do this is enough for Dara and the monks below Dara. "


    "And if you want to go up again and reach the state of Hunyuan, you have to understand the road. Of course, eminent figures also have their own way, but that is their own way, which is equivalent to the character of ordinary people. One''s own way can open up the world and construct one''s own rules. For example, the small world and the big world are enough. However, it is extremely difficult for us to understand the ultimate cosmic road if we want to have a mixed universe. "


    Xin Sheng said with a smile: "you have made great efforts to develop science and technology in recent years. At the end of the year, science and technology and practice are interlinked. They can bypass each other and help each other. As Lingbao said, the reason why you are confused is not that you are not qualified enough, but that you are too pursuing essence. You are not qualified to pursue essence in your present state. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized and said, "thank you very much. I understand."


    The three masters were not in a hurry to leave. They respectively used the supreme means to evolve the profound meaning of time in front of Zhang Jun. Three days later, Zhang Jun gave a long cry, and the experimental field suddenly became quiet. In this way, he easily reached the two-step legend and understood the rules of time.


    Xu Gong and other excitedly recorded all the data, even when Zhang Jun left.


    Zhang Jun, after understanding the law of time, immediately returned to the secret place to do experiments on the assimilated spirit soldiers. Hunyuan secret place, an area of millions of square kilometers, all the gods and soldiers and local creatures are gathered here. Soon, he adjusted the temporal variation of the area.


    It takes a lot of resources to speed up the time of a certain area in the field. For a while, about 80% of Chiyang Longxi in the whole field was absorbed by this insignificant area. The God fragments mined from the "Lost World" are also rapidly consumed. Correspondingly, in this area, the number of God soldiers is increasing and their strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, the native creatures created by Zhang Jun lived together with the gods and soldiers, and the two sides exchanged and bred, thus forming a new race. Because this race is suitable for fighting, Zhang Jun called it "war clan".


    Day by day, two months in a flash. Two months outside, the area where the war clan is located has spent a long thousand years! One thousand years is undoubtedly a long time. The number of members of the war clan has exceeded 200 million! A large number of masters with more than ten level spirit soldiers were born. If it was not for the limitation of Zhang Jun''s own realm, the existence of divine king level would have been born long ago.


    In a thousand years, this region has been divided and unified several times, with constant wars. The weak are eliminated, and the influence of the strong continues to expand. In the survival of the fittest, only the strong can survive. According to Zhang Jun''s rough estimation, there are more than 10000 Daojun soldiers, more than 1000 emperor soldiers and nearly 200 legendary emperors!


    Zhang Jun paid a huge price for cultivating so many masters. He wasted most of the treasures he had accumulated over the years, and even most of the resources in his mother''s nest were wasted by him. Now, there is less than one-third left. However, the benefits are also obvious. The appearance of 200 million creatures makes his own strength rise. These creatures are a part of his life, and their strength is also his strength.


    What''s more gratifying to Zhang Jun is that after thousands of years of evolution, the war clan has finally acquired human emotions, and no longer just possess the nature of wild animals like their ancestors, gods and warriors.


    Of course, the high-level people in the war clan have always understood the existence of Zhang Jun, the "creator". They regard Zhang Jun as "God" and often offer sacrifices. To them, Zhang Jun was "the will of heaven" and could not be disobeyed.


    Just as Zhang Jun was trying to manage his "war clan", news came from Xiaoqiang. So far, the number of a generation of light armour has successfully exceeded 100000! The number of second generation light armour has also exceeded 10000! Three generations of Guangjia also have 3000 sets. As for the fourth generation of light armour, because it has just been developed, there are only about ten.


    The first generation of Guangjia is equivalent to the fighting power of Daojun; the second generation of Guangjia is equivalent to the fighting power of emperor; the third generation of Guangjia is the battle power of emperor! With such a strong force, Zhang Jun is fully qualified to confront one side of the big world.


    However, the problem also arises, because of the production of so many light armor, the female nest needs a serious lack of energy. Having no alternative, Zhang Jun had to inject most of the red sun dragon breath into his mother''s nest to make Guangjia. However, this is far from solving the problem, so in recent years, Xiaoqiang has been strongly demanding that he get some more "evil fighters" to refine him.At a time when Zhang Jun has a headache about how to obtain energy, the space along the border between Myanmar and the central state has been distorted. With the thunder and lightning, a 100 meter long space crack appeared, from the crack, thousands of large insects rushed out. These insects are hard to see with the naked eye, and the big ones are more than ten meters in diameter, and they are black.


    As early as half a year ago, with the consent of Buddhism, the Indochina Peninsula had been included in the territory of the central state. Therefore, a large number of high-tech monitoring devices have been built on the Indochina Peninsula. As a result, Xiaoqiang got the news and reported it to Zhang Jun at the first time.


    Zhang Jun did not care about other things. He appeared in the sky over southern Xinjiang at the first time. When he saw the huge space crack, his face suddenly changed. The shells of those insects are extremely hard and destructive. Wherever they go, plants and animals are eaten away, and even insects hiding in the soil are not let go.


    "Zerg!" He immediately recognized the origin of these monsters, they are Zerg outposts!


    Before long, the three would-be leaders were also shocked and appeared one after another. They all sighed at the moment they saw the insect monster.


    "Zerg!" Maitreya declared a Buddha''s name, "they have been sealed for so long, and they finally appear again!"


    "The powerful Zerg are not the three religions that can defeat them." Lingbao frowned, "what should I do?"


    Xin Sheng: "first of all, we should control this area to avoid the spread of Zerg." The other two would-be leaders nodded. Thus, the three would-be masters joined forces to create a solid border beyond the areas invaded by Zerg. However, in order to maintain this boundary, the three would-be masters can no longer easily move.


    Zhang Jun saw their thoughts and asked, "do you want me to do it alone?"


    "The great merit will be given to you naturally." Lingbao said, "if you can beat back the Zerg, the emperor''s fruit will come naturally."


    "Yes, you are the emperor. You should take care of it." Maitreya said, "what''s more, it''s because of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Because of me?" Zhang all very puzzled, "how to say this word?"


    Maitre said, "don''t you have a mother''s nest? Xiaoqiang occupies the mother nest, and the insect is naturally sensitive. The worms who lost their mother''s nest became irritable and frenzied. They urgently needed to build a new mother''s nest, which would not only force the blood to break the seal and go out to hunt for food to obtain the energy needed to build the nest. "


    Hearing this, Zhang all felt deep in his heart, knowing that he said nothing, and said with a bitter smile: "so, this thing really started with me! Mother nests are no longer insect species, so they are eager to create new ones, which makes them restless. I think that the old man of Tianji didn''t destroy his mother''s nest at the beginning, but also because of such worries. "


    Maitre nodded: "it is the mother nest that is the bug''s weakness. If you take their mother''s nest, you will let them abandon the weakness. Although the power of the insect without mother nest is greatly reduced, it will become more crazy and aggressive, and it is very difficult to deal with. They will lose reason and plunder around at all costs until the new mother''s nest is established. "


    Zhang all sighed: "this is because of me, I will take on it all the time, and I also want to ask the three to control the situation, and do not let the Zerg spread out."


    "You can rest assured that it is not a problem to insist on it for a year and a half. Instead, you should think of a way to deal with it as soon as possible. The Zerg army will be stronger than one wave by wave. " Lingbao said, "in fact, if my three religions take out the foundation, they will not be afraid of the insect race. It''s just that the real robbery is still behind, and it''s not far from when we turn the cards, so you can only crack it yourself. "


    Zhang all looked solemn, and nodded: "I understand."


    When it comes to this, he communicates with the soldiers in Jun Tian field. After thousands of years of reproduction, Jun Tian soldiers regarded him as creator. He ordered that all Jun Tian soldiers could finish their tasks at any cost of life. In their area, Zhang Jun''s voice came out of the void: "people, heresy invades your home. It''s time for you to build your own achievements and kill evil spirits!"


    Zhang Jun''s voice stopped immediately, no matter what Jun Tian soldiers were doing. They worship the earth devoutly, and they are respectful and ask, "how can we do it, Almighty Creator?"


    "With your force, let the invaders fly away!" Zhang junran said.


    Jun Tian soldiers roared: "let the invaders fly away!"


    Next moment, Zhang all opened the secret exit of mixed yuan, and all the soldiers of the most prominent rank rushed out and killed the vast army of Zerg without hesitation. These soldiers, including more than 10000 Dao Jun level soldiers, more than 1000 emperor level soldiers, more than 100 legendary emperors. The soldiers cooperated with each other. As soon as they came out, they formed various kinds of killing arrays to fight against crazy Zerg, thus occupying a great advantage.


    Ten Dao Jun soldiers formed a ten-way sword array, and the sky sword was light and dragon rolled, killing thousands of insects and monsters in an instant; three emperors formed a three talent killing array, and hundreds of millions of them were cut horizontally and horizontally, and hundreds of thousands of insect monsters were instantly turned into fly ash; a legendary emperor soldier reached out for a finger, and the space was compressed, and millions of insects and monsters were crushed.


    In contrast, the attack of the Zerg army is very chaotic, and it can not organize effective group operations. It is defeated and defeated by Jun Tian soldiers, and a large number of deaths and injuries are caused. But they are cruel in nature, fearless of death, and hard to retreat for a while.


    Under Zhang Jun''s command, the soldiers constantly surrounded the insect attacks and drove them to his front. At this time, Zhang will take out the Yellow gourd, and take all the insects into it, and finally transfer it to the mother nest to convert it into energy.


    Today, the mother''s nest is not the same as before, and has become a small strong back garden. After the insect monster is transported in, it is converted into energy at the first time, and the energy crystal is synthesized to maintain the mother nest operation.


    More and more insects and monsters emerged in the cracks. Gradually, Zhang Jun sent soldiers to resist them. However, the absorption speed of his yellow gourd was close to saturation, so it was impossible to eliminate them in time. Helpless, he had to let Xiaoqiang out of the mother nest to reserve light armour.


    The first 50000 first generation of light armour appeared. These lightarmours have the power of Dao Jun level. They have strong joint combat ability. They are under the unified command of Xiaoqiang, and the efficiency of killing is very high. They are tall, with amazing defense, and their body surface is glittering with cold metal luster. The left arm light shield and right hand light knife are high-tech weapons with strong killing power all over the body.


    "Whew!"


    A light armor is surrounded by insect monster and left and right. Light knife flies. Hundreds of insect monsters are killed every second. At the same time, its weapons are constantly attacking, making more insects and monsters die and cannot be near at all.


    Not far away, a hundred meters long insect monster, like a giant snake, two ends have a full of teeth full of mouth, as if can devour everything. This kind of insect monster is flexible and powerful in attack. So five first generation light armour cooperate with attack, two of them are responsible for seducing both ends of the bug monster, and the remaining three light armour pulls out light knives, such as lightning galloping into the sky, and cuts the insect monster into four segments.


    However, the vitality of the insect monster is very tenacious, and all four parts of the body can grow on their own. At this time, Xiaoqiang sent a limited and large number of transport robots to drag the body to Zhang Jun to facilitate his ingestion of mixed yuan secret territory, and finally transferred to the mother nest to melt, so as to avoid the resurrection of the insect monster.The participation of 50000 generations of Guangjia in the war immediately reversed the situation, making the Zerg degenerate, and the insect corpses fell like raindrops, which were then absorbed and refined by Zhang Jun, and became the energy source of the mother nest. The ancestors of these monsters were originally raised in their mother nests, and the energy crystals they transformed were more pure and more efficient.


    The battle between the two sides was very fierce. A large number of light armor was scrapped, and they were transported back to the mother nest for repair and assembly. Jun Tian soldiers are also very serious casualties, their defense is not better than light armour, but to face the same strong enemy. However, the soldiers were brave and fearless. As long as Zhang Jun gave an order, they all rushed bravely.


    The wounded soldiers will be rescued as soon as possible to recuperate in the Hunyuan secret place. The souls of the dead soldiers will return to the Hunyuan secret place. As long as Zhang Jun is willing, they will have a chance to revive. This is one of the advantages of native creatures. As long as the soul is immortal, it can be reborn under the guidance of the creator at any time.


    When the battle started, Zhang Jun ordered all the light armours participating in the war to turn on the video function, and transmitted the video to the Internet in real time to share it with the people of the central government and other countries in the world, so that they could understand the crisis facing the country today.


    This is a fierce battle. When the common people see that there are a group of people fighting for their safety through the Internet, they can''t help but feel excited and excited, and a strong centripetal force arises spontaneously. Especially when they saw that Zhang Jun stood aloof in the sky, pointing out the rivers and mountains, and catching insects with yellow gourd, this scene deeply shocked them.


    A famous beauty in the central government was very emotional and responsible for the explanation. Her eyes were full of tears and her voice was impassioned: "did you see it? These are the Guangjia of our central country. They are all mechanical beings with thinking. They are fighting for our peaceful life! See these soldiers? Like us, they are flesh and blood, but they have to face powerful monsters with their will and weapons


    After introducing the pictures, the female broadcaster explained the cause of the incident to the public. She said that there are many folded spaces in the central state, which are often sealed with unknown creatures, which are likely to pose a serious threat to human survival. At the same time, she called on all citizens to do their best to support national action.


    "My God! There are so many monsters around us! Thanks to so many brave soldiers protecting us! It''s just that we should do our part. " After watching the webcast, the public were shocked and moved, and their gratitude and trust for Zhang Jun increased rapidly.


    "Yes! It is everyone''s duty to protect our homeland. We should support them! "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun in the picture put away the Yellow gourd. His whole person was divided into 10, 10, 100, 1000 and 10000, and in an instant he became 10000. Each of them holds up his golden mace to kill the more powerful monsters. Although it is a separate body, it also has the fighting power of Daojun. Every mace will be splashed with juice and broken limbs, which will suppress a wave of insects.


    Countless people cheered, shocked, and called out Zhang Jun''s name. Even those scientific researchers who did not care about foreign affairs in the past were watching the picture quietly at this moment, with a special mood brewing in their eyes.


    "How wonderful! I only know that Zhang Jun is also a practitioner, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! "


    "Kill!" Zhang Jun roared, and each of his ten thousand points tried his best to kill the Zerg. Each of his sub bodies has the fighting power of Dao Jun level, and the cooperation between them is perfect, and the killing efficiency of him is higher than that of Guangjia.


    When the battle lasted half way, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that his body began to fill with a powerful force. He moved in his heart, and the emperor''s seal rose. At this time, the powerful people of the central government and the people of the Republic of China have gathered together for the great power of resistance!


    The seal of the emperor hung high above his head, and his ten thousand cent body instantly merged into one. At the moment, his palm print, his eyes seem to go through the infinite space, and see the depths of the folded space where the Zerg are. It seems to feel the terror and boundless killing of Zhang Jun, and the Zerg army suddenly retreats like a tide. However, the open space cracks can not be closed, still exist. Obviously, the Zerg army is likely to be killed at any time, and it will be a fierce battle at that time. He must not take it lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After putting up the seal of the emperor, Zhang Jun rediscovered himself and began to clean up the insect corpses on the ground. These Zerg corpses can be broken down into mother nest energy, which can be used to make light armor. Of course, it can''t be wasted. He knew that the Zerg''s more violent attack was behind him, leaving tens of thousands of soldiers and 50000 light armour, and immediately went to the mother''s nest to discuss with Xiao Qiang how to deal with it.


    Today, the mother''s nest looks like a large spaceship. With the help of scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization, Xiaoqiang is striving to build a "mother nest" suitable for him. The mother nest will form a sub-system based on the original one. For example, combat system, defense system, energy system, furnace system, R & D system, information system and so on.


    The combat system includes the light armor that guards the mother nest, and the super weapons equipped on the mother nest. Some of these weapons belong to scientific and technological civilization, some belong to Xiuzhen civilization, and some are the product of the fusion of the two civilizations and Zerg civilization. In the Xiaoqiang''s design, the mother nest will have one main gun, ten auxiliary guns and three hundred small guns.


    The main gun has the strongest power. According to Xiaoqiang''s calculation results, the attack power of the main gun can cause certain damage to friar Darrow. The power of the auxiliary gun is not weak, which is equivalent to a three-step legendary emperor''s all-out attack; as for the small cannon, it also has the power of emperor level attack, which should not be underestimated.


    The above is just an attack system. The defense system of the mother nest is also powerful. Xiaoqiang uses array, rune, technology, and Zerg characteristics to create a shield. This kind of shield has the function of rebounding damage, which can gather strength to defend a little, so as to resist external attack to the maximum extent. Even, the shield also has the function of intelligent analysis, which can analyze and study the strength characteristics of the opponent, so as to adjust the defense mechanism and achieve the best defense state.


    The most powerful thing about the mother nest is its R & D system. Due to the invasion of Xiaoqiang, today''s mother nest not only has Zerg civilization, but also has scientific and technological civilization and spiritual civilization. Moreover, the scientific research achievements of the whole central state and Tianxing country will also be met. In fact, when the Tianxing group was founded, the central state had a large number of fans of Zhang Jun. With the growth of Tianxing group and Zhang Jun, the number and quality of fans are constantly improving. Businessmen, officials, students, workers, staff and so on, in all fields.


    As soon as this article appeared, it was discovered by zhushenhao that it had no subjective consciousness. In an objective manner, it recommended this article to every citizen of the central government. Therefore, the effect of this idea was produced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    The article "who leads us to civilization and new life" lists Zhang Jun''s achievements, compares the living conditions of ordinary people before and after, and elevates Zhang Jun''s status to a higher level. Free and convenient high-level medical care, two-year income can buy a suite in the local income level, extensive transportation and communication network, extensive freedom and elegance and living environment, all these are far better than before.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. At first, he was just the boss of a jewelry company. Then he sang all the way to build Tianxing investment and set up yitianhang commercial imperial car. People can''t help but feel moved when they see his heroic image of fighting against the invading monsters at the moment. Even the people in the city of freedom are watching the online video quietly at the moment. They don''t complain, they just appreciate it.


    The 1.4 billion Tao is full of the faith of gratitude and respect, trust and worship. It crosses time and space and converges on the seal of the emperor. These beliefs are so pure and strong that even the power of the apocalyptic religion cannot be compared at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The great earthquake of the emperor''s seal seems to be undergoing earth shaking and profound changes in its interior. Zhang Jun was connected with the emperor''s seal, and he felt a kind of dignity from it. He immediately put a large number of dragon crystals into the seal of the emperor, and at the same time opened his perception of heaven.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Jun, the emperor''s seal is full of light, and the power of a billion beliefs links up the boundless will of heaven. Under the guidance of Zhang Jun, all these will are injected into the seal. God''s will is like a craftsman. It melts and makes Longjing. Heaven and earth should be created in a false way. This piece of heaven and earth is independent of the wasteland and has the quality of divine land. It is vast and boundless, and it is favored by the will of heaven and everywhere. The level of this heaven and earth is not a small world or a big world. It is a new world created by the will of heaven, jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun understood that this world is called the kingdom of the emperor, and he is the master of this world. The will of heaven within the realm of the emperor is very strong. It is at the same level as the will of heaven outside. In other words, the kingdom of the emperor is similar to the kingdom of gods opened by the archaic gods, but with a higher level.


    For a moment, the emperor''s seal emerged a strong aura of emperor, which all injected into Zhang Jun''s body. In an instant, his whole body changed greatly. He was dressed in a royal robe, and his crown was on top of his head. The shadow of the little golden dragon surrounded his body, and the great majesty of the emperor was released.


    At this moment, every citizen of the central state felt the majesty of the emperor. With tears in their eyes, they knelt down to the ground devoutly and called out "the emperor". After that, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the voice of his voice soared.


    At present, Zhang Jun is the only ruler of the emperor''s kingdom. It can even be said that he is the will of the Kingdom, and can drive the will of heaven within at will. And the will of the emperor''s kingdom is also integrated with the will of the outside world, so the power of this will can also be fully experienced by the outside world.


    In a flash, he understood all kinds of things, and immediately separated himself into one, and then, holding the seal of the emperor, he scanned the battlefield. The battle is still fierce. XiaoLongNu''s Wuxiang sword is not strong enough. However, those monsters seem to kill endlessly, and they are constantly rushing out of the cracks.


    When Zhang Jun moved in his heart, a dragon like brilliance appeared in the seal of the emperor. The light flew into XiaoLongNu, and she immediately got the blessing of God. Her fighting power was improved several times in an instant, and her whole body had countless useful strength. Everyone knows that there is a jade crown on her head, which makes her more beautiful and moving.


    This kind of blessing from heaven is a kind of permanent blessing. Little Dragon Girl already has the qualification of imperial concubine and will naturally be favored by God. And this is one of the functions of the seal of the emperor, canonization!


    No matter the universe, flowers, plants, fish, insects, humans, animals, can get the seal of the emperor. The conferment of the seal of the emperor was approved by God. For example, a mountain, a river, a river, Zhang Jun can seal the land of Mountain God, river god and he Bo. His will represents the will of heaven and earth. Of course, as the emperor, he will not abuse this ability.


    All those who are canonized are members of the kingdom of the emperor and have the qualification to enter and leave the kingdom. One of the biggest changes is that those who have been canonized will be blessed by the will of God. Not only the strength has been improved, but also the talent and wisdom have been greatly improved.


    Xiao Longnu screams. She suddenly finds that she can control the Wuxiang sword perfectly with only a part of her power. Originally, she was far from being able to push the sword map, but now, she has no difficulty in doing it and feels more relaxed.


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    For the first time, she urged all the nine prohibitions, and the ninety-nine killing array was born! The weight of the Jiujiu killing array is more than 300 trillion Jin! This kind of power sweeps through everything. Even if it''s a chance encounter, it will cause headache, not to mention these insect monsters. I saw a brilliant sword light, sweeping the battlefield, where all the insects and monsters were smashed.


    The sword light cuts vertically and horizontally. In an instant, a large blank appears in the battlefield, and all the monsters inside are killed. The Horde was enraged, and more of them came out. At the location of the crack, more than a dozen giant insect kings with different shapes stare at Zhang Jun with cold eyes. All of a sudden, all kinds of light came out of their bodies.A bug king sent out a blue light, which rose to the sky, and then turned into light rain. Every insect monster touched by light rain has a blue halo on his body. Guangjia and Juntian soldiers found that these insects with a blue halo suddenly had a strong self-healing ability.


    Some insect monsters, obviously cut off their heads, but still grow another head in a short period of time, so they can not die.


    "Attention! The insect king is using the secret arts of Zerg. Be careful Zhang Jun said in a high voice, and then a flash of the emperor''s seal, another dragon shaped brilliance hit, fell on Chu.


    This time, ChuChu had a crown on her head. She was conferred the title of Princess of the people, and her status was not below that of the imperial concubine. ChuChu was originally the strength of the two-step legend. Now it was canonized, and its strength immediately approached zhundarluo. With a slight whine, he displayed the summoning skill taught by Zhang Jun to summon the white bone soldiers in the small world of white bones.


    "Boom!"


    When the void cracks, the white bone soldiers of the white bone small world rush out, and even a white bone shadow appears. That is the manifestation of the will of the small white bone world. Millions of black and white bone soldiers appeared. They were expressionless, wielding bone knives and killing the insect monsters.


    One hundred thousand golden skeleton warriors appeared, each of them was at least a real strength, roaring at the insect monster, like a golden tide, unstoppable.


    Among the golden skeleton warriors, there are a group of powerful skeleton monsters, which are the commanders of skeleton soldiers. Two of them have the strength of three-step legend.


    Under the hand of the skeleton general, there are also three skeleton generals, all of them are one-step legend or two-step legend strength. The subordinates of the skeleton general had nearly a hundred skeleton generals, and all of them had imperial power.


    With the appearance of the two skeletons, the will of the little white bone world is also revealed. It looks down on the battlefield in the high altitude indifferently and seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Xiaoxian, beside Zhang Jun, exclaimed, "has the will of the small white bone world come in person?"


    Zhang Jun glanced at the empty shadow and said, "it''s the will of the world. Everything is done in an orderly way. Since the contract has been enriched with delicacy, it must be carried out. In the past, her strength was poor, but now she is the princess of the emperor. She has the authority to mobilize the will of heaven, and her strength will naturally rise. This time, she summoned all the skeleton soldiers in the whole white bone world. This is all the belongings of the white bone small world. Of course, the white bone will have to come out and take a good look to avoid accidents. "


    "There is a three-step legend of the skeleton king under your seat. I think the will of the white bone world may be due to the cultivation of Zhuda Luo." Ge Xiaoxian nodded, "no wonder the little white bone world is so powerful."


    "Even if it''s not quasi daruo, it''s almost the same." Zhang Jun said, "this call is both a challenge and an opportunity for the small white bone world."


    "How do you say that?" Asked Hu Laosan.


    "You see." After Zhang Jun''s group of ChuChu, he saw a dense atmosphere flowing, and the space was distorted and changed. More skeleton soldiers rushed out.


    "the world of the bones is going to be desperate. It obviously wants to kill a large number of insect pests through this war, so as to absorb their essence of life. I observed from the Buddha''s eye that the little white bone world seemed to be in a state of transformation, but it was stagnant due to lack of strength. "


    "Metamorphosis? What kind of transformation? " Hu Laosan was surprised and asked, "since he is a quasi Dalao, does he want to impact on Dalao?"


    "That''s not true." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it is to give birth to a master of the small world."


    Speaking of this, he pointed his hand in the void, and there was a dim light and shadow. In the light and shadow, it is reflected that in the depth of the small world of bones, in the middle of the white bone God soil, a huge white skeleton is pregnant with a fetus. The breath released by the embryo is very strong. It''s a hundred percent quasi Dara breath.


    However, due to the limited power of the small world, the fetus has not been able to finally mature, so that the creatures inside are born.


    "If I read correctly, this skull should be the skull of an Archaean God." Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "the will of the white bone small world, I don''t know how to get it. He wants to breed a quasi Dara master with the help of the supernatural power of the skull. After the birth of the zhundarro master, he will take over the small world of bones, and then attack the big Luo state. "


    "I see!" Hu thought, "Lao Luo nodded to the world. Unfortunately, there is no way for the world to go further. In order to achieve its goal, it has made every effort to breed such a quasi big Luo. "


    Ge Xiaoxian asked: "the fetus was born in the small world of white bones. Can it be stronger than that in the small world of bones?"


    "The fetus does not belong to the white bone small world, it is a foreign household, so the realm is absolutely not suppressed by the white bone small world will." Zhang Jun said thoughtfully, "it''s really interesting. I''d like to see if this baby can be born."


    "Do you have a plan?" Hu Laosan seemed to see through Zhang Jun''s mind and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said: "the will of the white bone small world should understand that if he wants his master to be strong in the future, he can''t do it in the small white bone world alone. But I can provide him with the right environment to grow up in. "Hu Laosan said: "I''m afraid that the will of the small white bone world will not trust you."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "trust is not important, but whether the two sides have common interests. The white bone small world needs the resources for future masters to grow up, and we have to fight against the monsters, which is the key to our cooperation. "


    While several people were talking, the skeleton army launched a crazy attack on the wormlike. Two skeleton kings, six skeleton generals, two hundred skeleton generals, and 100000 golden skeletons and hundreds of millions of skeleton soldiers were killed by the tide.


    The cooperation ability of skeleton soldiers is not weaker than that of light armour. The joining of this new force makes the wormlike feel more difficult immediately.


    And Zhang Jun and others were not idle. They began to kill the insect king. However, with the deepening of the war, the more powerful insect King rushed out of the gap, and they had amazing momentum and strong strength.


    As soon as one of the insect King appeared, Zhang Jun saw that the other side was a three-step legend. The three step legend of human friars is qualified to communicate with heaven and earth. This legendary insect king of the first three steps obviously has similar abilities. When he fights, he is like God''s help, killing many soldiers in the sky.


    Seeing a large number of his soldiers injured, Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "Hu Laosan, listen to the order, this emperor, you are the Marquis of Zhennan!"


    Before the words fell, the emperor''s seal, then flew a divine light, fell into Hu Laosan''s body. Hu Laosan suddenly felt that he and the will of heaven and earth become extremely close. A vast force, in the support, so that his strength constantly soared, and soon surpassed the three-step legend of the master.


    Kill!


    Hu Laosan screamed, full of spirit, and killed the insect monster with Kunlun mirror. He, the king of Kunlun, sent out a brilliant light.


    The three steps insect king is thousands of kilometers long. It looks like a big centipede. He is dressed in a strong red back shell. He was shot by the mirror light. He just rolled and was not injured.


    Everyone was surprised and exclaimed: what a strong defense!


    Zhang Jun was furious and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come! He immediately displayed the great puppet skill left by the old man Tianji and recited incantations. A strange red shadow appeared in front of him. The shadow is blessed by the will of heaven. It has infinite power and is extremely strange.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Jun stopped drinking, and the empty shadow "whooshed" and rushed into the insect King''s body. At that moment, the insect king gave a strange cry, and a black flame burst out all over her body. That was her soul burning and turning into ashes, which was finally replaced by the puppet soul made by Zhang Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Although the big puppet skill is powerful, the insect king is after all a strong three-step legend, able to understand the will of heaven. Coupled with the strong defense, it should not have been so easily removed. However, as the emperor of the human race, Zhang Jun was blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and the power of the great puppet art was increased countless times. In an instant, he broke the other party''s state of Providence, wiped out the other party''s soul, and refined it into a puppet.


    The big puppet skill is one of the three strongest means left by Tianji old man to Zhang Jun. the reason why it is called powerful is that the creatures controlled by the big puppet technique will join the battle in the way of burning vitality, and their strength can be increased by two to three times than that under normal conditions.


    Of course, this way of burning vitality also has disadvantages, that is, the puppet''s survival time is limited, up to three days. If you go through more intense fighting, you can only survive for a few hours.


    The powerful insect king was instantly made into a puppet by Emperor Zhang Jun, and he immediately screamed and turned back to kill the insect monster behind him. The strong man of the three-step legend can control the will of heaven. In addition, it is burning the potential of life, and its strength has nearly tripled. It is equivalent to three powerful three-step legend who attack at the same time, killing a large number of insects and monsters in an instant.


    The monsters were stunned. How can the powerful king attack them? But before they could figure it out, it turned into fly ash. At the same time, the legendary three step bug King uses Zerg magic, and a negative aura of black energy appears on all the monsters.


    Under the influence of the black halo, the movement speed of the monsters becomes slower, and their physical strength consumption increases by about 20%, which greatly weakens their combat effectiveness.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied with the effect that he received when he performed the puppet technique for the first time. Unfortunately, it costs a lot to cast this skill. The second time you cast it, you can''t use it continuously. However, it''s still a big blow to wormlike morale.


    Zhang Jun was not satisfied with the results. He knew that the Zerg were very powerful, and the powerful means were still behind. He must gain advantages as soon as possible to pave the way for the subsequent fight. As a result, while commanding the battle, he consecutively canonized the masters around him with the seal of emperor.


    Ouyang Baitian, the sword emperor, was canonized as Shenjian Marquis; Wulei emperor was canonized as Wulei Marquis; chaotic emperor was canonized as dangmo Marquis; Bai Yujing was canonized as Pingyao Hou; Xie Tianwang was canonized as Jingbian Marquis; Zhang Wu was canonized as Tianji Hou; heibagui was canonized as Tianji Hou.


    In addition, Zhang Jun also canonized his man, Emperor Zongyuan, as the supreme leader of emperor Wei. Under the General Commander, he leads ten generals, and the general commands the guards. Most of the guards who were awarded the title had the accomplishments of emperor level, and a few of them were legendary masters at emperor level.


    The top ten generals are Bai Yujing, Zhang Wu, Xie Tianwang, heibagui, Yang Feifan, Bai Xuan, Hadi, and the disciples of juntianmen, the most reliable ultimate awakeners.


    There are more than three thousand high-level warriors and the most outstanding ones in Tianwei. This total of more than 3000 relatives and soldiers constitute a powerful force that Zhang Jun can command.


    After being canonized, they can also get the help of Providence. In addition, the personal soldiers are more likely to receive the positive blessing of the emperor''s seal. The seal of the emperor can not only collect the will of heaven, but also turn it into blessing or curse.


    The "blessing" of the emperor''s seal has a very obvious effect on relatives and soldiers, which is several times more than that of ordinary people. However, it is a pity that Zhang Jun is only the next emperor at present. He can only confer so many personal soldiers. When he gets to the middle emperor, he can have up to 100000 soldiers, while the upper emperor has hundreds of millions of relatives!


    Zhang Jun''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the Zerg army is gradually breaking down. But at this time, a strange and powerful wave came from the space crack. Just next to the space crack, another blood red crack opened, from which countless ants rushed out.


    These ants are smaller than normal ants and are almost invisible to the naked eye. However, this kind of ant''s moving speed is amazing, instantly surrounded by a large number of front-line light armor. On the body of Guangjia, there are a lot of metal weapons.


    Seeing the metal, these ants are like starving ghosts. When they meet a good meal, they immediately rush up and swallow up a large number of metal openings in an instant, and even begin to threaten the safety of light armor.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and immediately ordered Guangjia to retreat. At the same time, he ordered all the soldiers to retreat, so as not to cause more casualties.


    "What to do?" Zongyuan clenched his fist. "These ants are so weird that they eat metal! I don''t know if it''s cannibalism? "


    Zhang Jun opened his Buddha''s eyes and looked into the distance. He said in a deep voice: "these ants belong to a strange little world and are called out."


    "Summoning?" The chaos emperor pondered, "isn''t your majesty also proficient in the art of summoning?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it is easier to ask God than to send God away. That kind of contract is conditional and should not be used lightly." After thinking about it, he sneered, "it''s a pity that the individual strength of these ants is too weak. As long as we attack from a distance, they are very difficult to resist."


    Speaking of this, he released the Yellow gourd. After obtaining the emperor''s fruit position, the Yellow gourd''s power increased greatly. A yellow light fell, and those strange ants were inhaled like clouds.


    Other people also show their own means, many supernatural powers hit the past like hail, immediately let a large number of ants die. However, the Zerg''s methods are just beginning, and the attack of ants is not over. Another wave is generated, and another purple crack is added.In the purple crack, a large number of huge purple transparent scorpions rushed out. Their size is more than one person high, and purple gas is emitted from their mouths. The purple light is extremely poisonous, the air will burn when it meets, and the soil is burnt black.


    Purple scorpions are also called out, and they form a stream with ants to attack humans. Scorpion''s individual strength is strong, the overall strength is still above the skeleton soldier, Zhang Jun is caught off guard.


    Not waiting for Zhang to come up with a way to deal with it, a piercing sound sounded from all directions. For a moment, all the monsters were crazy and charged forward. They have a white halo on their bodies. At the moment of seeing the halo, Zhang Jun''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "chain of life!"


    "What?" People around asked.


    "The defense and vitality of these monsters are linked together! That is to say, unless we have the ability to kill all the monsters, they will not have any personal casualties! "


    "How could that happen?" People froze and didn''t know what to do.


    "After all, insects are insects, which is really stupid!" but Zhang Jun sneered, "we can just catch all of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "You mean to kill all the monsters in one fell swoop? How could that be possible! " The crowd was surprised and said, "unless the big Luo class figures do it!"


    "There''s no need for big Luo." "Zhang Jun said lightly," have you forgotten the three would-be masters? "


    Hearing Zhang Jun say so, Hu Laosan patted his head and said, "yes, there are them."


    "Can they do it?" The chaos emperor still had doubts, "the number of insects is too much, the probability of success should be small."


    "Not only three would-be priests, but all of us. Xiaoqiang, you tell us the answer. " Zhang Jun suddenly said.


    Xiaoqiang appeared with his mother''s nest in control. The huge mother''s nest stretched across the void. His voice rang out: "the mother''s nest can gather the strength of all people. After observation and quantitative analysis, if the vitality of the Zerg army is one, then the attack power of all of us will exceed 1.3, and we will have the advantage. "


    "If so, what are you waiting for?" Lingbao''s voice suddenly rang out, and the three would-be leaders removed the border and fell on the mother''s nest for the first time. At the same time, all the Guangjia, Juntian warriors, Xiuzhen, the ultimate awakened, skeleton warriors, and Zhang Jun also entered the mother nest.


    There are innumerable spaces in the mother''s nest, which can accommodate countless creatures. Cockroach controls it and communicates with all who enter the nest. At this moment, the mother''s nest connects all the people''s strength into one, and then gathers together. One main gun, ten auxiliary guns, and 300 small guns all lit up at the same time, sending out a terrible killing light, and severely bombarded the Zerg army.


    At the same time, a super cannon appears on the nest. This cannon gathers all the friars'' all-out strike. With the blessing of emperor Zhang Jun''s seal, this big gun has been recognized by heaven, and its power has been increased several times in an instant!


    A huge, devastating gun light seems to appear from the ancient future, passing through time and space, and in an instant it comes with the gun light of the mother nest. A piece of white light, instantly wrapped the Zerg army. The dazzling light flashed and disappeared, countless insect monsters disappeared, and even the powerful insect king could not be spared.


    After the white light, the earth is silent, there is no monster, only dust and a large number of energy particles, which are left by the dead monsters. The nest immediately sends out robots to collect these energy particles.


    "We made it!" The monks cheered.


    "It turns out that our strength is so strong that we can wipe out the Zerg army in a moment." The chaotic emperor sighed, "it''s really different from the past!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Zhang Jun''s expression is still serious, he stares at the space crack way, "the real attack, in the back!"


    "What? Zerg attack again The crowd exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    the space cracks continue to expand, spreading to hundreds of kilometers, with a width of 10000 meters. There was a roar of anger coming out of it, and then there was the force of terror. Under this pressure, even the three would-be darlings looked pale, as if they knew something terrible was about to happen.


    "The real battle has begun." Maitreya sighed, "the previous two times should have been only exploratory attacks. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was motionless and suspended above the mother''s nest, and he said to the three quasi daros," may the three seal the space fissures? "


    "Yes, but the Zerg will still open. Sealing the channel is ten times more difficult than opening the channel. " The heart is holy, "so blocking it is not a good policy."


    "What if Zerg chaos?" Zhang Jun asked, "if we go in, drag the Zerg!"


    "You''re crazy!" Lingbao frowned. "It''s Zerg territory, even if we don''t get involved."


    "I''m crazy." Zhang Jun said calmly, "attack is the best defense. As you can see, the battle between Zerg and Terran is a simple battle of strength. There is no use in stratagem and procrastination. The only way is to fight. If you want to fight, why not go to the Zerg side? In this way, we can change from passive to active, and kill each other by surprise! "


    "But the Zerg have been operating there for countless years, and the accumulation is beyond your imagination." Maitreya advised, "I even suspect that Zerg should want to make the space inside into a second female nest. The layout inside must be very powerful."


    "I''ve decided." Zhang Jun light way, and then deep voice asked to the people, "warriors, you dare to kill with me into the insect hole!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The crowd roared, and no one flinched. The emperor did not care about life and death, let alone them?


    This scene was actually recorded and broadcast live on the Internet. When people saw Zhang Jun holding up the seal of the emperor, they raised their arms and called out. When they gathered, they were filled with tears and roared: "kill! Kill! Kill


    Invisibly, the power of the seal of the emperor has been improved, and more blessings from heaven have been obtained. The strength of all those who were conferred by the emperor''s seal has been increased by two or three percent.


    "Since you are determined, we will support it." After the three would-be leaders looked at each other, they nodded at the same time, "however, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent, and the consequences may be very serious."


    "I understand." Zhang Jun said, "before entering, please give some blood and take out some of the treasures of the three religions. The battle with the Zerg army will not end in a day or two. The hive needs energy. "Without thinking about it, the three would-be leaders took out a space pocket and handed it to him. Zhang Jun swept with Buddha''s eyes. His eyes were bright. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    Words fall, Xiaoqiang then urged the mother nest, suddenly rushed into the space cracks, disappeared. At the same time, the three would-be masters immediately used the supreme means to seal the space cracks.


    "Will Zhang Jun be ok?" People who saw this through live network asked one after another.


    "Of course it will be all right!" Many people are full of confidence in Zhang Jun, "he has never let us down!"


    Everyone has everyone''s mind, not everyone is worried about Zhang. In a private house in the central state, emperors of Yuan Dynasty and emperors of all ages also saw Zhang Jun leading the people to rush into the Zerg nest. They all sneered.


    "I can''t do what I can! It''s just looking for death! " "This is the best. Once Zhang Jun leaves, we can gradually control the central government. Only when we control the central government and gain faith, can we have a chance to prove the truth. "


    The killing emperor frowned and said, "it seems that Zhang Jun has the throne of emperor and is blessed with good luck. Although he is not here, it is not easy to win the central government. Don''t forget, a lot of people support him


    "There are rebels, kill!" Yuangu emperor said coldly, "he is a dead man even if he has prestige again."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" All of a sudden, a sad smile came from the void. On the spot, the monk''s face was cold, and the emperor of all ages said, "who is furtive?"


    A great shadow appears, behind it seems to be connected with a ghost door. At the sight of him, everyone exclaimed in unison: "emperor Yang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The man who came here is the emperor Yang. He is amazing. He is the cultivation of zhundarluo!


    "Yes, you know me." Yang Di Yin a smile, "I am now the master of the nether world. Today I come here to recruit you Kunlun gate."


    "Want to swallow us up?" The emperor of all ages frowned, "emperor Yang, the reason why we dare to betray the three religions and establish our own doors is because there is a big man supporting us. I''m afraid you''ll offend that big man if you stick in like this! "


    "Big man? Now there is no great man in the world. In my eyes, there is no so-called big man! " Yang Di said coldly, "I''m not talking to you, but asking! There are ten billion ghost soldiers in the nether world. If you don''t agree, I will step down in Kunlun! "


    "What a big voice!" A bloody human figure appeared, the same tall and magnificent. He confronts with the Yang emperor coldly and does not fall behind.


    "Well? It''s interesting, but it''s a real big guy The emperor Yang was quite surprised. He tried his best to win the orthodoxy of the Ming emperor. He was promoted to zhundara. He thought he could sweep the whole world. But as soon as he passed the pass, he met a strong man who could defeat him.


    His body was completely covered with blood light, and his body was covered with blood light. He said with a heavy hum: "emperor Yang, there are 10 billion ghosts and soldiers in your nether world, and there are 10 billion blood slaves in my blood soul world. If you go to war, I will accompany you."


    "Blood soul world?" Yang emperor thought, and then "ha ha" laugh: "it seems that our goal is the same, is to control the central state, it is better to cooperate."


    "Zhang Jun leads all the masters into the Zerg space. I can easily control the central state. There is no reason to cooperate with you." The blood colored human form cold tunnel, "retreat, otherwise only war."


    Yang emperor turned his eyes and said with a strange smile, "what is Zhang Jun? What is really powerful is the three quasi religious masters who support him. Can you defeat three with one? "


    The blood colored human figure said: "the three religions should keep the inside information to fight against the catastrophe, and will not fight with the original one. There is no need to worry about this."


    Yang Di shook his head: "are you the only world in the world? I don''t know how many reclusive masters are spying in the dark. I''m afraid it''s hard to gain a foothold in the central state by your own efforts. Moreover, compared with the traditions and details of the three religions, the great world of the nether world and the blood soul world are all too weak. "


    The bloody figure was silent. He thought for a moment and said, "good, central country, two religions, one half!"


    Yangdi laughed: "that''s right. You and I will join hands to take down the central government in a few days."


    After the mother nest rushes into the space crack, it enters a dark and cold space. It should be located in a desolate vacuum in the universe, surrounded by darkness, with temperatures close to absolute zero. Zhang Jun never expected that the space environment of the Zerg was so bad that even he himself had to stay in the nest.


    In the boundless void, countless spherical objects are suspended, large and small. The small is hard to see with the naked eye, but the big is like a mountain. Zhang Jun observed with Buddha''s eyes that these were cocoons formed by insects and monsters at low temperature. All of them went into hibernation to fight against the cold.


    "Worms are sleeping!" Zongyuan excitedly said, "this is good, you can eliminate them without fighting!"


    Zhang Jun''s expression is serious, his eyes cast into the distance, cold way: "this belongs to the periphery, continue to deepen!"


    Through countless cocoons, the mother nest finally appears a huge, oval light mass ahead. When the mother nest stopped, Zhang Jun stared at guangtuan and said, "this should be a small world opened up by Zerg."


    "Is it just a small world? That doesn''t matter Zong Yuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun glared at him: "what do you know? This little world is special. Generally, the small world is centered on the spiritual realm of eminent saints, which can hold up to 48. The Zerg build this small world, but has a full million spiritual fields! It''s like a hive that''s closely connected, and every spiritual field is like a hive in a hive. "


    Zong Yuan took a cold breath: "a million spiritual fields? How do they do it? "


    "Because they''re not people, they''re Zerg." Zhang Jun said calmly, "to be precise, the monsters are not independent. They are naturally social creatures. If I guess right, this powerful little world should be the immature shape of the mother''s nest. "


    "Good thing!" Xiaoqiang suddenly shows up. He stares at the light egg outside and looks greedy. "If you can eat this little world, maybe the mother''s nest can be upgraded!"


    People look at each other and eat a small world composed of one million spiritual fields? Is it possible?


    Zhang Jun asked, "Xiaoqiang, have you found anything?"


    "Monsters should be very afraid of the cold." Xiaoqiang said, "the reason why they build mother nests is to protect themselves."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes. I think in a cold environment, wormlike''s attack power is limited. But the cold is also a threat to us. Neither side can take advantage of it. "


    "What is your majesty going to do?" Asked Hu Laosan. At this time, all people recognized Zhang Jun''s status as emperor and was honored as "His Majesty".


    "Lure the enemy in depth and defeat each one." Zhang Jun said, "I observed with Buddha''s eyes that this small world is very lack of energy. They must be very eager to find their mother''s nest. We don''t have to do anything, just wait here. "At this time, Ge Xiaoxian thought of something and said, "our main forces are coming. What should we do in case of problems in the central government?"


    "There are three quasi Catholics here, and they can withstand it for a while even if something happens." Zhang Jun calmly said, "if even they can''t stop something, it''s useless for us to go back. It''s better to deal with the Zerg with all our strength."


    Speaking, Xiaoqiang suddenly said: "they are coming!"


    A thick white light burst out of the oval light, pointing directly at the mother nest. In the white light, there are countless insect monsters hiding in it. Everyone can feel that the monsters have a strong desire for their mother''s nest.


    Zhang Jun immediately threw out the Yellow gourd, and a yellow light came out to meet the white light. Countless monsters are sucked into the gourd and then transferred to the hive furnace, where they are instantly converted into energy. This is obviously a Zerg experiment. The number of monsters released is limited, and the white light soon disappears. Even so, the mother nest absorbs enough energy.


    "It''s just cannon fodder. The powerful monsters are still behind." "Let''s get ready for the fight


    Then he orders Xiaoqiang: "open the space in the mother''s nest, attract insects and monsters to come in, divide and surround them, and eliminate them one by one."


    Xiaoqiang immediately understood Zhang Jun''s countermeasures and said, "good!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the words fell, thousands of white lights burst out of the oval light and shot at the mother nest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    In each white light, there are countless insect monsters, forming a large army of Zerg, mercilessly killing the enemy. In a large army of Zerg, there are at least ten or more insect kings. They launch Zerg magic, which makes the army''s combat power soar several times. It is almost impossible to win in the face of such attacks by conventional means. However, Xiaoqiang controls the female nest, and can divide and surround the monsters, and then eliminate them one by one.


    Zhang Jun quickly disappeared into the mother''s nest, and a large number of small eddies appeared outside the mother''s nest. Each vortex corresponds to a white light. Carrying the Zerg army''s white light, it directly rushes into the whirlpool, and is locked by the small space in the mother''s nest, unable to come out again. All this is slow to say, but it happened in a flash. Thousands of Zerg armies disappeared and were suppressed by their mother nests.


    "Back!"


    After catching enough monsters, Zhang Jun immediately issued an order, and the mother nest left the scene at full speed, no longer giving the Zerg a chance. At the same time, a large number of masters in the female nest began to eliminate the surrounding monsters one by one with absolute superiority. Mother nests bring their power together, and one attack can destroy a Zerg army.


    Shortly after the mother''s nest left, Zhang Jun said, "these monsters are enough for us to digest for a period of time. I think the Zerg also need time to recuperate. They won''t attack again in a short time. We can leave."


    "How to leave? Do you break through space cracks like Zerg? " Hu Laosan frowned and asked, "with our strength, it will be very hard to do, and even dangerous."


    "No, we''ll go straight back to Hunyuan." Zhang Dao is light.


    "No way!" People immediately objected, "Zerg will definitely find our space trajectory, and maybe they will attack Hunyuan secret place next time."


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "it is better to know where they attack than not to know. And since we dare to come, are we afraid that they will not come? It''s settled. Go back now


    Before the voice fell, the whole mother nest was taken into the Hunyuan secret place, and Zhang Jun disappeared immediately.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the moment the mother nest disappears, the Zerg react. A light bridge breaks out of the egg shaped light cluster and cuts into the space track of the mother nest''s escape. Only listen to the "bang long" a burst of loud, Hunyuan secret place a burst of turbulence. At the edge of the secret place, there is a light bridge about km wide, connecting the Hunyuan secret place and the Zerg space.


    As soon as Zhang Jun and others entered the secret state of Hunyuan, they discovered the existence of guangqiao. All of them were surprised and said, "Oh, no! The Zerg are coming in! "


    "No harm!" Zhang Jun''s expression was resolute, without panic, and showed his due demeanor of the emperor. "The goal of Zerg is the mother nest. Next, they will not attack the human world, but attack the Hunyuan secret place. In this way, we will be able to grasp the advantages of the land, which is not a bad thing. However, I am afraid that my previous conjecture is wrong. The next attack of Zerg should be fast. "


    Speaking of this, he said: "all the people listen to orders and try their best to kill the insect monsters trapped in the mother''s nest, and strive to be ready before the next round of attack!"


    All of them responded with one voice, and then they began to kill the insects and monsters in the mother nest space. The mother nest gathered and reorganized the power of the people. A purple thunder and lightning shuttled through each space at a very fast speed. The insect monsters turned into dust. At the same time, the mother nest space also transfers the residual energy after the death of the monster to the Sanqing furnace to extract energy.


    While Zhang Jun was dealing with the insect monster, the world of the nether world and the blood soul world finally launched an attack on the central state. At the moment, Zhang Jun and his main force have no time to separate, and the central state masters are limited. Even if there are some masters, but also for the wall grass, temporarily in a wait-and-see state.


    In the confluence of the three religions, Yang emperor and Xueying man appeared at the same time. They held a large magic weapon and guarded the door. Maitreya, Lingbao and Xinsheng appeared at the same time. They scanned the visitors and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Yang emperor coldly hummed: "without it, talk to the three religious masters!"


    In the lower world, Kunlun gate led a large number of experts from the blood and soul world and the nether world, and suddenly came to Kyoto in the central state. The common people saw that two magnificent gatehouses appeared in the air, one gloomy and gloomy, the other amazing. Under the door, a group of Kunlun masters appeared, the ancient emperors and the yuan emperors took the lead and went straight to the presidential palace.


    In the presidential palace, Chen Sansheng is discussing with members of Parliament the next development plan. In terms of national planning, the president and his think tank have a lot of decision-making power. Even the planning of the Mars computer needs the approval of the presidential palace. This combination of artificial intelligence and human intelligence makes the central government develop rapidly, and there are few mistakes.


    All of a sudden, five emperor level masters responsible for protecting the presidential palace and a hundred first generation light armours moved at the same time. They rose into the air and cut down the emperors and other people from all over the world. These five masters of the emperors were all the ultimate awakeners among the original gods and soldiers. They did not enter the secret state of Hunyuan to participate in the "Millennium evolution", but had been working for Zhang Jun.


    "Stop! This is the important place of the presidential palace. No admittance is allowed! " A god warrior cold tunnel, he stare at the emperor two people, eyes are not good.


    "Step back or die!" In ancient times, the emperor was on the road.


    "Kill!" The spirit warrior was determined and cruel, and without saying a word, he made a direct attack. However, before their supernatural powers showed up, they shot a ray of black light from the gatehouse leading to the dark world and hit the spirit warrior with an incredible speed. A generation of emperor, suddenly all over convulsion, blink of an eye to become like a zombie, no vitality.The rigid body fell directly from the air, causing the other four emperors and Baitai Guangjia to attack at the same time. Wangu and Yuangu drink at the same time, and dozens of murderous gases are ejected from the gatehouses of the nether world and the blood soul world at the same time, cutting vertically and horizontally. In a short time, the four emperor level God soldiers and Baitai generation of Guangjia were torn apart.


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty disdained a hum and swaggered down. The gate of the presidential palace quietly turned into fly ash, and a group of Kunlun gate rocked in. Chen Sansheng had already learned about the situation outside, and he was unafraid to stare at the visitors.


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty looked at him with a look down and asked coldly, "you are the president of the Heavenly Kingdom."


    "I am. Who are you. Breaking into the presidential palace is a felony. You have violated the laws of the central government! " Chen Sansheng said.


    Ancient emperors "ha ha" laugh: "law? The laws of the Heavenly Kingdom can only govern ordinary people, not us! "


    The emperor of all ages snorted coldly: "no more nonsense with you. We ask you to immediately announce to all the people of the central government that this country will be taken over by us!"


    "What? Are you going to take over the kingdom of heaven? " Chen Sansheng was stunned, and then he said contemptuously, "daydreaming! You want to manage a country like this, because it is a central country, where the people are intellectually enlightened, free and United? "


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was so angry that he put his hand on Chen Sansheng''s forehead and forced his thoughts to penetrate. He tried to change his will with puppet technique. However, as soon as his idea entered, he was expelled by a powerful force. He could not help but Snort and suffer from the secret loss.


    "Damn it! Zhang Jun planted his soul brand in his body! I can feel that Zhang Jun has become very powerful now! " Yuan ancient emperor looks ugly, hate voice says.


    Chen Sansheng snorted coldly: "no one can control the central government casually, not even my president, not to mention you?"


    At this time, the slaying emperor said, "the operation of heaven''s kingdom is said to be controlled by a supercomputer. As long as we find that supercomputer, we can control this country!"


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty immediately seized Chen Sansheng''s collar, and asked in a cold voice, "tell me, where is the main god computer?"


    "It''s everywhere." Chen Sansheng said without expression, "every mobile phone, every personal computer, enterprise computer, every car computer, and all the intelligent processors of the central government are the computing nodes of the main Shenhao. It''s impossible for you to control the Andromeda unless you can control all the processors at the same time


    Yuangu emperor sneered: "do you think I can''t do this? You should be responsible to the president of this country? "


    Chen Sansheng frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    The ancient emperor of Yuan Dynasty showed a ferocious look on his face: "to tell you the truth, as long as we say a word, we can mobilize ten billion troops to kill Tianxing kingdom! Of course, if you and the LORD God can cooperate with us, there will be no killing. "


    Chen Sansheng was furious: "are you still from the central government? Why so cold-blooded and merciless! "


    Mole ant, just wait for you in my eyes Yuangu emperor sneered, "give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll wash Kyoto First!"


    At this point, the ancient emperor of Yuan Dynasty stretched out his hand in the air, and a figure appeared. This is a bird''s-eye view of the sky over Kyoto. There are only two huge gatehouses standing in the void, connecting the terrible world. One of them leads to the blood soul world, and the other leads to the dark world.


    A scene inside the presidential palace was captured by a tiny camera hidden in the ceiling and uploaded to the Internet for the first time. The people of the central government knew immediately what had happened. When they heard the Yuan Dynasty emperor said that cold words, everyone was angry.


    "Who is this dog? Does he really want to wash Kyoto


    "I''m in Kyoto now, but I''m not afraid at all. Zhang Jun is here! He will protect us! "


    "But didn''t the emperor lead his subordinates into the wormlike world? These people must have taken advantage of Zhang''s absence to dare to do so. I think Kyoto is really dangerous. "


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, some people advocate resistance, some people advocate surrender, and some people hope to negotiate with the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    Chen Sansheng looked at the two portals, and he knew that the other side had done what he had said. He could not help but feel anxious. At this time, Zhang Jun left a trace of consciousness in his mind. It turned out that the moment when the emperor of Yuan Dynasty entered the presidential palace, Zhang Jun knew it, but he had no time to separate himself at the moment.


    "You don''t have to ask for it Zhang Jun said, "as long as possible, I will be able to return in ten minutes at most."


    with Zhang Jun''s guidance, Chen Sansheng was quite calm. He said in a deep voice: "you are right. As president, I have the obligation to protect the citizens of the central government. As long as you promise not to hurt any innocent person, I will cooperate with you. "


    "Good!" Yuangu emperor nodded, very satisfied, "this is the wise man, as long as we cooperate, we will not kill. But don''t play tricks. In front of us, any of your tricks is a joke. "Soon, Chen Sansheng came to the hall of the presidential palace. After waiting for about ten minutes, all kinds of media gathered and the hall was full of people. In addition to the media people, there are also some bold ordinary people who look at Chen Sansheng with complicated expressions.


    "This traitor is so weak that he surrendered! He is not worthy of being our president Some people resented the tunnel and spit hard on the ground.


    "He''s a benevolent president." Some people also spoke for Chen Sansheng, "if you think about it, if he doesn''t agree, there will be countless people dying in vain. We''ve all seen the power of monsters before. It''s hard to protect these people from releasing more terrifying creatures. At this time, Zhang Jun and they are not here. Who can save us? "


    "That''s right. It''s also important to be a hard bone." Immediately someone echoed, "I think President Chen will not surrender so easily."


    Standing on the high platform, facing countless cameras, Chen Sansheng said with a smile: "Hello, citizens of the central government. I am Chen Sansheng, President of the central government and speaker of the national assembly. Before that, I was a provincial member of the central government. Later, thanks to your trust, I became president of the central government. Over the years, the country in my eyes has changed day by day. It has become powerful, technological and free. I have never been so proud of being a citizen of a central country as I am today


    "I firmly believe that our country will go further and become stronger." Chen Sansheng''s eyes were firm and he looked at the crowd. "However, the world is changing too fast. Some creatures have never appeared before, and some incredible strong people appear. They have the ability to pull out mountains and surpass the sea. They can ignore the law and do whatever they want."


    "It has been said that this is a golden age, an era of hundred ethnic strife. A strong man can wipe out a country with his own strength; a strong man can be a dead man. But I want to say that no matter who he is, when he arrives in the central country, he must abide by discipline and law; otherwise, he will be the public enemy of the people and will be punished by law. "


    "What the hell is he talking about?" Not far away, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty looks ugly and stares at Chen Sansheng.


    At this time, Chen Sansheng looked back at them and said, "these people, who think they are powerful, can control our country and enslave our thoughts! They are wrong. The central government will not yield, and the citizens of the central state will not yield! "


    "You want to die!" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was very angry, and directly suppressed the past with his big hand. A sword was cut at Chen Sansheng. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly appeared in the middle of the two. He just flicked his sleeve, and the light of the sword disappeared. He glanced indifferently at emperor Yuangu and said, "Yuangu, it''s your time to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Zhang Jun, it''s you!" The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was surprised, "didn''t you be killed by Zerg?"


    "On the contrary, it was the emperor who destroyed the Zerg army!" Zhang Junping said plainly. He glanced at the crowd, "at the beginning, I let you go. I didn''t expect that you didn''t change your nature of being a thief, but you actually made up your mind of the central government. It can be one thing, not two things. All of you today have to pay a price. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The emperor of Yuan Dynasty laughed wildly. He pointed to the sky, "Zhang Jun, open your eyes and have a look. What is that?"


    "It''s just that there are two zhundarros standing behind you. However, at this moment, the two people should be dragged by the three religions, right? How many tricks can you insist on under the emperor''s hand


    "Zhang Jun, you overestimate yourself! No matter how strong you are, we are not afraid of you! And even if there are no two big names, the big world behind them can also wipe out the central government! " The emperor of Yuan Dynasty is cold and cold. He and the emperor of all ages have each made a token, which looks like they will be killed at any time.


    "Good! Zhang Jun, as long as we crush the token, the creatures in the two big worlds will rush out and destroy the central state. Don''t you call yourself emperor? Do you want to see your people killed? " The ancient emperor''s face was gloomy and terrifying. "You don''t want us to crush the token, but you can kneel down and beg for mercy from us!"


    The emperor of Yuan Dynasty said triumphantly, "yes, the emperor should think for his people, right? If you don''t kneel down, we''ll release the creatures of the two great worlds and level the central state! "


    "Damn it! What a nuisance People and media people who saw this scene were shocked and angry, and cursed them one after another. "They said that Zhang was the emperor, and it seemed that he had the spirit of emperor." Some people noticed the key word "emperor" and observed them carefully. Under this look, they all found that Zhang Jun had a dignified and magnanimous manner of emperor. In front of them, everyone has a feeling of worship and peace of mind.


    "The emperor can''t kneel!" I don''t know who yelled, so countless people said, "the emperor can''t kneel!"


    "Don''t worry," Zhang Jun said with a smile Then he turned and said, "I can tell you responsibly that when you crush the token, you will die."


    "We''re not scared out of it!" The emperor sneered, crushed the token on the spot, and laughed wildly, "what can you do for me?"


    The words fall, the body shape of the ancient emperor retreats, flying toward the "rumble" and ring of the nether world. Zhang Jun didn''t even move, but said coldly, "come back!"


    At a command, the world resonates, and a powerful force can not be resisted. This force is boundless and boundless. It pushes him to Zhang Jun at once. He was so frightened that his hair was on his head and he screamed, "how could it be?"


    Zhang Jun raised his hand to suppress it without expression. There was a circle of divine light in his palm. It was the power of the emperor, the belief of 1.3 billion people, and the indescribable power, which represented the majesty of heaven and earth and the will of the human race.


    "Go


    A generation of legendary emperors, emperors of all ages were shot in one hand, burst into a cloud of blood mist, and even had no chance to struggle.


    "Well done!" The crowd cheered loudly. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty and others were so scared that their faces were pale. If the emperor''s strength was not under them, they would be killed all of a sudden?


    "Boom!"


    The gatehouse of the nether world emits thousands of ghost smoke. It seems that there are endless ghost soldiers rushing out. Vaguely, Zhang Jun saw the shadow of judge, Yan Jun, black and white impermanence. A big world, with 10 billion living creatures, has strong fighting power.


    However, Zhang Jun was not afraid. He strode forward for a moment and came to the gate house of the nether world. With a wave of his long sleeve, he said, "emperor Yang, long time no see. I''ll give you a big gift."


    With a wave of his sleeve, the mother''s nest was sent in. At the same time, Xiaoqiang receives the order and instantly releases half of the monsters trapped in the female nest. These monsters have a terrible ability to attack, and now they enter a strange environment, no matter 3721, they launch indiscriminate attacks.


    Dense, boundless army of Zerg crazy to kill the dark world. Although the Zerg army is not dominant, their fierce and fearless killing style forces the creatures in the nether world to resist with all their might.


    "Not good!"


    At the intersection of the three religions, the emperor Yang was blocking the three would-be leaders. Suddenly, he was on the alert. He did not care to discuss with the would-be leader of the big world of blood and soul, and immediately fled from the scene. The latter was startled and angry. With one enemy and three, he had no advantage at all, so he had to retreat with him.


    "Where to go!" How could the three would-be cult leaders give up such a chance to pursue and kill each other immediately. The three great magic weapons were killed in the past, and a fierce battle began.


    However, the Yang emperor returned to the nether world with the fastest speed. Looking around, all the creatures in the nether world lost a lot. In a short time, five legendary emperors and more than 30 monarch level masters were lost, and other low-level creatures lost a lot.


    After releasing the insect monster, Zhang Jun put away his mother''s nest and went back to the gate house to watch the excitement. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty and others were all in doubt. Before the emperor died, he obviously crushed the token. Why did the dark world rush out at this moment? Zhang Jun just threw it in. What is it?"Zhang Jun, I will kill you!"


    At this time, an angry roar came out from the gatehouse. The Yang emperor came out in the dark and black emperor clothes, with the emperor''s crown on his head and a angry face.


    Zhang Jun looked directly at him and said with a smile, "Yangdi, I have cut you twice. How dare you come?"


    "Hum! How can you kill me But when he saw Zhang Jun, he knew that things were not good. He can clearly feel that Zhang Jun''s strength is not lower than him, and he definitely has the fighting power of quasi daruo level.


    In particular, the emperor''s seal, which was hung on his waist, had a great blessing, which made him extremely afraid.


    "Yangdi, today is not the time to kill you. Go away." Zhang Jun waved coldly, "don''t let me change my mind!"


    Yang emperor''s face changed, but he knew that Zhang Jun''s words were true. Once the leader of the three religions found him, he couldn''t go. He could only hum heavily and leave the scene with his teeth clenched. Sure enough, as soon as he left, three would-be darlings appeared. The king Lingbao and Maitreya were holding an arm and a leg respectively. The wound was covered with golden light, and the momentum was amazing. He can see at a glance that this arm and leg should be cut off from the body of the quasi daruo class.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel numb. Both of them were really cruel people.


    "Can''t you keep the man?" Zhang Jun asked, the strength of the three would-be leaders is very strong. The other side can actually escape, leaving only one arm and one leg. It can be seen that their strength is very strong.


    Taoist Lingbao shook his head and said, "it''s so difficult to kill Da Luo. Unless we show the strength of Da Luo, it''s very difficult for us to be masters of the same level."


    Maitreya "ha ha" a smile: "cut his arm and leg is enough, no three or five years, he does not want to recover."


    Zhang Jun locks his eyebrows deeply. If we say, before he officially enters zhundara, he should not be able to kill the future cult leader. Presumably, with the strength of Shen Tianjun at that time, he could not do this.


    When blood soul and Yang emperor are defeated, Zhang Jun will return to the secret place to deal with the trapped insects. However, before he leaves, Xiaoqiang records a scene that happened in a place in Kyoto not long ago and plays it in front of the public. In the picture, a blood shadow stretches across the sky. He screams and emits hundreds of millions of blood rays from his mouth. Every ray of blood light, turned into a human blood shadow, screamed and scattered.


    After seeing the blood shadow, the three would-be leaders looked at each other and sighed: "this time, I don''t know how many innocent people will suffer."


    Zhang Jun''s face was ugly. So many blood shadows spread out, and they couldn''t count down to capture them with their ability. There must be many people killed and injured.


    "This man is so hateful that he will kill for no reason." He said angrily.


    Zhang junlue pondered and said, "you can''t let him succeed!" After that, the emperor''s seal on his hand, and tens of billions of gods and spirits rushed out with the general trend of heaven and earth. Just a few minutes later, the whole capital was covered with his mind. With the help of the information transmission between the gods, he can accurately grasp all the situation in Kyoto.


    When he released his mind, he couldn''t escape anything that happened on the tens of thousands of square kilometers of land in Kyoto. In the land of Kyoto, he knows exactly what the people are thinking and doing.


    At Kyoto University, a junior stands on the top floor of the library, the tallest building in the campus. He overlooks the concrete jungle and has a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    Due to the thorough education reform, today''s students are not only looking at academic performance, they are more to cultivate creativity. Especially in the kindergarten and primary school stage, the most attention. But to the university stage, students have a lot of learning space, have enough freedom to choose, to do what they are interested in.


    This junior student grew up in this environment. His academic achievements are average, and his most concern is the livelihood of the people. Even though his own insight was limited, his enthusiasm was so high that Zhang Jun''s divinity discovered him at the first time.


    "If I were mayor of Kyoto, I would make Kyoto better. After I graduate, I will take the national civil servant examination. Although it is hard, I can only achieve my life value in that way! "


    Just as he was imagining the future, a voice sounded in his mind: "I am Zhang Jun, now I want to give you a chance to govern Kyoto. Do you want to do it?"


    "Ah


    He was surprised to see it all the time.


    "Don''t look. I''m not here. I''m communicating with you with my mind." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "You are Zhang Jun, I know..." He stammered and seemed nervous. "Mr. Zhang, I admire you very much. What can I do for you


    "As I said before, I want to give you a chance to manage Kyoto. Would you like it?"


    "Managing Kyoto?" He looked stunned, "do you want me to be an official?"


    "Official? It can also be regarded as an official, but it is not an official in the general sense. On weekdays, the management is different, but the power is greater and wider. " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand." He looked puzzled.


    "Do you know the" land God "? I can canonize you as Kyoto land. After being canonized, you will be able to move mountains and rivers. Of course, with a strong force, we also have to fulfill great responsibilities. You have to think it over before you agree. ""Earth The land elder? " He was very surprised. His mouth was wide open.


    "Exactly." Zhang Jun said, "I am the emperor of the people. I am the carrier of heaven. Naturally, I have the qualification to seal up the land of Mountain God and the God of river."


    The junior quickly turned his mind. He wiped the sweat beads on his head and asked in a calm voice: "Mr. Zhang, no, Zhang renhuang, what can I do if I make the land?"


    "It is mainly to protect the local people and assist the managers of the people''s world, so that the local weather is smooth and the life is rich and safe. If you promise, I will give you the strength. " Zhang Jun said, "of course, as a part of the land, there are many restrictions. I will tell you later."


    The student was just at the age of high blood and ambition. When he heard the speech, he was excited and said: "of course I will!"


    "Ha ha, you are so straightforward." Zhang Jun immediately shook the moving emperor''s seal, and a ray of divine light flew out, which immediately penetrated into his eyebrows. All of a sudden, heaven and earth blessed his body. This once ordinary student suddenly felt that he had unlimited power and power.


    At the same time, a message was sent into his sea of knowledge. The information tells him how to become a qualified land officer, as well as various power restrictions. When he understood everything, he said excitedly, "Your Majesty, the villain will go all out!"


    "Well, you are the first land conferred by the emperor. If you do well, you will be promoted in the future." Zhang Jun said, "at present, there are demons in Kyoto. I order you to form an armed force and kill them."


    "Ah?" The new land official was stunned, "how to form the armed forces?"


    "Easy." Zhang Jun thought, and there was a big seal in his hand. "This is your official seal. It has the power of part of the emperor''s seal. With this seal, you can canonize the mountain god, the City God, and even recruit troops and horses


    The land official was curious and surprised. He took up the square "official seal" and looked at it. Suddenly, he transferred his mind, reached out to the empty finger and said, "the wind blows!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blowing, blowing willow wild dance, I do not know how many girls'' skirts were lifted up, spring breeze suddenly appeared.


    "It''s true." "Thank you very much


    "Don''t be happy. The next thing to kill demons will be your test. If you fail to pass the examination paper, I will strip you of your land and choose another person. " "Remember, the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Only when you fulfill your responsibilities can you have the corresponding strength, understand? "


    "Yes, the villain understands!" The land official deeply saluted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Seeing that Zhang Jun could canonize the land, they were surprised and excited. You know, from ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who are qualified to confer the existence of all things in heaven and earth, such as Haotian God and Shennong emperor. All of them are brilliant and brilliant.


    It is the real recognition of the emperor and the earth that Zhang zhengdi is the representative of Wanling. His words and deeds, reading and thinking, can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and the road supports him. As a result, no matter what he does, he always goes along with the will of the people, achieves twice the result with half the effort and goes smoothly.


    "Great! Worthy of being the emperor of a generation The three would-be masters nodded in praise. Xin Sheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid Zhang Jun will be one step ahead of us to get the position of Dalao Guo and become the first Hunyuan cult leader in the new era."


    Maitreya said with a smile: "it is said that he has won the throne of emperor, and there is no barrier between zhundara and daruo."


    They were all surprised to hear that the two would-be leaders said so. In this way, would it not take long for Zhang Jun to prove the truth? The Hunyuan emperor said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, he was just a little monk, but now he has become the emperor. When we hit zhundarro, we should cultivate believers honestly and assimilate their faith. However, he has the blessing of emperor''s seal. There is no need for this step. We really envy others. "


    "I''m afraid the emperor''s seat is not good." Hu Laosan shook his head and said, "the higher the status, the greater the responsibility. Recently, the Zerg invasion first, then the invasion of the blood soul world and the dark world, which one does not let people headache? What''s more, in the future, the Terran will not know how many dangers and dangers they will encounter. As the emperor, he will bear all his strength. "


    People deeply believe that although the emperor wears a halo, he has to bear numerous dangers and hardships, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    At the same time, the new land officer has begun to act. The so-called "three fires" of a new official, the land official who was born as a junior high school student, was full of enthusiasm and began to work for a moment. The first step, he must build his own team, with which he can do things.


    However, he is only a college student, with little social experience and few friends. This is both his weakness and his strength. Because of his small social circle, the people he made friends with had similar ideas to him.


    The first thing that land officials thought of was the "public welfare group" of Kyoto University. The public welfare group was set up by enthusiastic college students of Kyoto University to participate in social welfare. However, what they do is not to help poor primary schools to teach, nor to clean homes for the aged, because the above things are undertaken by the state, and they are perfectly done, and they can not be used at all.


    The commonweal group often criticizes current problems, discusses social problems, and feeds back the results of the discussions to the LORD God. Since its establishment, the public welfare group has put forward hundreds of suggestions, about one third of which have been accepted by the LORD God, and about half of them have been used for reference.


    In other words, all the students in the public welfare group are enthusiastic about state affairs. They all hope to use their wisdom and strength to make their country more perfect, richer and stronger. The new land officer thinks that the people from the public welfare group are very suitable to serve as his team members.


    More than ten minutes later, a building in Kyoto University suddenly burst out more than a dozen glowing lights, all of which flashed away. That''s the new land, the official seal, the conferment of a position. A total of 17 people have been granted titles, and they will serve as secondary land officers in various regions of Kyoto.


    In this way, many people went on to confer titles, but in half a day, as many as 10000 people were canonized in Kyoto. These people all have a strong strength, can call on the wind and rain, with the help of Providence.


    A large net gradually spread out, one eye on every inch of land in Kyoto. However, those who rushed all over the country killed innocent civilians all the time. They are too many in number and too wide in scope, and they can not be eliminated in a short time.


    Just a few minutes later, tens of thousands of people were slaughtered by blood and turned into corpses. In the face of tragedies, Zhang Jun roared up to the sky, and a mighty force enveloped Kyoto. The space in Kyoto seems to be solidified. To be precise, the movement of blood shadow in Kyoto has slowed down.


    This is the means of legendary emperors to understand the laws of space and then influence space. However, it is impossible for ordinary legendary emperors to influence such a large area. Only Zhang Jun, a man of imperial rank, could do this with the help of Providence.


    The speed of hundreds of millions of blood shadows has become as slow as a snail, they can no longer quickly kill innocent people. Land officials seized this opportunity and expanded their personnel in a large number, thus forming a strong combat force in a short time.


    Thousands of blood shadows appeared outside an apartment building, and they were slowly moving towards the apartment. At the moment, an uncle in his forties came up. He looked gentle but serious. He coldly glanced at thousands of blood shadows, and immediately gave a cold hum. He took a small seal from his waist and said in a low voice: "nine days of thunder, kill the demons, imperial edict!"


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of thunder light suddenly fell from the sky, hitting each blood shadow accurately. They gave out a strange scream and then disappeared. The same thing, staged in different places in Kyoto, a large number of blood shadows have been constantly eliminated.The next day, when the sun rose, those who had harmed human beings had been killed, and the new land officer had achieved his merits and virtues. Zhang Jun was quite satisfied with this. With this experience, he could defend one side of the central government with land officials.


    However, with his current energy, there are only a limited number of land gods who can be registered as officials and can not cover the whole country. However, with the improvement of his strength, that day will not be too far away.


    After killing Xueying, Zhang Jun immediately returns to Hunyuan secret place, urging Xiaoqiang to refine insect monsters and make more Guangjia. With a large number of insects and monsters being refined, the mother nest has accumulated enough energy, and Xiaoqiang has made full use of its horsepower to make Guangjia.


    What excited Zhang Jun most was that he had made a great breakthrough in scientific research, and the fourth generation of Guangjia was finally ready for mass production. Moreover, great progress has been made in the research and development of the fifth generation photoarmour. The rapid development of the fifth generation of light armour is inseparable from Zhang Jun''s imperial identity, because after the production of light armor, there are only four generations of combat power. Only after the conferment of the emperor, can they really have the power of five generations.


    Four generations of light armor, equivalent to the legendary emperor, can control the power of space. Among them, the enhanced type can possess time technology, which is called spatiotemporal light armour. The five generations of Guangjia went further. They not only mastered the space-time technology, but also accepted the conferment of Zhang Jun, so that they had a strong fighting capacity and were comparable to the three-step legend.


    At present, the female nest can produce one spacetime light beetle every day, and nine four generations of light armor. The output of the third generation is also increased to more than 50 sets per day; the output of the second generation and the first generation is up to 200 and more than 2000 per day.


    After they were made, they were all displayed in the secret place of Hunyuan, forming a square array. At present, there are as many as 150000 optical armours in the first generation, 10000 in the second generation, 1500 in the third generation and 20 in the fourth generation. Moreover, this data is constantly refreshing, increasing every day.


    Zhang Jun has always regarded Guangjia as the main force against powerful enemies. His investment in Guangjia has always been regardless of the cost, even the accumulation in the mother''s nest has been consumed. However, such a large-scale production of light armour requires too much energy. If it had not absorbed so many monsters, the mother nest would not have been able to support it.


    In addition to its powerful combat effectiveness, another main reason why he cherishes Guangjia is that Guangjia is also a kind of life body with its own wisdom and thinking. Although their thinking is relatively simple and procedural, it is undeniable that they have life characteristics.


    As a living body, Guangjia can naturally have faith like human beings, and their belief is naturally Zhang Jun.


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, more than 100000 Guangjia stand quietly in a square array. They stare at Zhang Jun and their eyes are fixed. Zhang Jun was also watching them. He asked in a deep voice, "whose soldiers are you?"


    "Your majesty!" At the same time, they respond like a sonorous light.


    "Good!" Zhang Jun nodded, "you are the most loyal subordinates of the emperor. It''s a pity that you are not a complete life body and can not accept the conferment for the time being. However, you all have the opportunity to evolve. As long as you enter the level of the fifth generation of light armor, you can accept the canonization. At that time, you will be complete beings and have a bright future. "


    All the Guangjia knelt down one after another. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt that the seal of the emperor was a little heavy and covered with a layer of silver white light, which represented the power of Guangjia''s belief. These light armour, their will is firm, the mind is pure and the strength is strong, produces the will power is very strong, far surpasses the ordinary person.


    The power of the seal of the people of the people''s Republic of China has been greatly enhanced by the wish power of tens of thousands of Guangjia, which is equivalent to the wish power of hundreds of millions of people in the central government.


    When Zhang Jun inspected the Guangjia army, a group of people conspired in a mysterious area of the wasteland. Among them, several of them were Zhang Jun''s old acquaintances, Yang emperor, the will of the great world of blood soul, and three descendants of 100 nationalities. These people are all important members of the three major religions of Western civilization, representing the three religions.


    Yang emperor Yin Yin a smile, the whole body ghost gas Sen Sen, not like a living person, he said with a smile: "you represent their masters, let''s not nonsense, straight to the point."


    One of the old men with Red Beard said solemnly, "Lord Yang, my Lord is about to leave the pass. I have the right to make a decision on this matter."


    The second was a woman with a black veil, graceful and cold. She said, "so is my Lord."


    The third man was a thin old man with a dark face and cold eyes. He said in a dry voice, "my Lord has orders. I can decide everything that is beneficial to both sides."


    Yang emperor and blood soul looked at each other, and they nodded. Yang Di said with a smile: "you must have known that, now that piece is our biggest enemy. This son was just a clown who was not worth mentioning at the beginning, but in a few decades, he has grown into a top-notch expert, and his strength is not inferior to that of the future leader. "


    "Zhang Jun has taken control of the central state, and the neighboring countries of the central state have been influenced by it, and they have poured into his rule. If it goes on like this, I think it won''t be long before the whole Asia will belong to him. As you know, there are many precious folding spaces, deep in Asia. In the future, once these spaces are opened, the whole of Asia will become a treasure house. All of us, don''t want to see this happen? "The old man with Red Beard said with a smile: "what the emperor Yang said is very right. Now we have to discuss the way to deal with him."


    The big emperor of blood soul said coldly: "that boy is the emperor of the world. Although the emperor is powerful, he also has a false name to bear. I suggest that we all send troops together to attack the central government, so that he can''t look after each other head and tail, and sooner or later he will be defeated. "


    "It''s very good." Yang Di clapped his hands and said, "at present, Zhang Jun is still fighting against the Zerg, and the barbarians in the Pacific will break through again. In addition, Zhang Jun will not be able to hold on for a long time if we attack outside. "


    "My Lord is about to leave." The woman said, "in addition to killing Zhang Jun, we should also eliminate the eye of sin."


    "My Lord has the same order." Red Beard said, "the woman in the egg must be killed."


    Speaking of this, the skinny old man asked, "how do you deal with the three quasi Catholics in China?"


    "The three religions of the West are against the three religions of China and Turkey." Yang Di Yin voice way, "as long as you can drag three old things, the rest of the matter to us."


    After they reached an agreement, they immediately split up and a fierce battle broke out at any time.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun has finished the inspection of Guangjia, and he comes to Xiaolian''s residence. Xiaolian is still in the giant egg. She can''t be born until the magic idea is fully absorbed.


    "Big brother, you''re here." Xiaolian sensed Zhang Jun and said happily.


    Zhang Jun looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiaolian, it''s time to restore your strength."


    "Restore my strength? Do you have a way? " Xiaolian is very happy and curious.


    "Yes." Zhang Jun nodded, "I''m the emperor now. I''m the emperor, and I have the ability to completely strip away your demonic thoughts."


    Speaking of this, he took out the magic talisman of Dawei heaven. Most of the twelve magic places were vacant. If you fill it with twelve demons, you can form the twelve capital sky killing array with infinite power. Then, Zhang Jun reached out his hand, and the will of heaven came, and an incomparable force came and forced Xiaolian to suck out the magic breath in Xiaolian''s body.


    After this group of demons read out, they were directly refined and suppressed by him, and then put into the devil''s position. You know, the strength of this magic idea is stronger than that of the three-step legend, so it was pulled out.


    Xiaolian happily "giggle" straight smile: "big brother is really fierce."


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak. He held out his hand again, and the second group of energy was grasped in his hand. After a while, the magic breath in Xiaolian''s giant egg disappeared by 99%, and the giant egg began to undergo profound changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Outside the huge egg, a layer of white light rises, more and more bright, stabbing people can not open their eyes. After that, Bai Hui turned into a flaming flame, burning fiercely. Among them, the residual demonic ideas disappeared in the flame, and only a sharp scream came out.


    With the disappearance of the last wisp of magic, Dawei''s magic charm suddenly brightens, and the twelve demons are in their place. In an instant, they form an extremely mysterious array, called the twelve capital heaven killing array. As soon as the array came out, Zhang Jun was surprised and said to himself, "with this array, I can defeat Da Luo."


    "I will bring down the central government!" All of a sudden, a roar came out of the boundless void, shaking up and down in all directions.


    Zhang Jun knew that it was Satan''s roar. He chuckled and said, "Xiaolian is going to be born. I''m afraid she will be the first to kill you. You won''t have a chance to defeat the central government."


    With a heavy cold hum, the voice disappeared. Among the flames, there was a sound of eggshell breaking, and a beautiful girl bathing in the holy light rose slowly. The language of the world can not describe her dignified and holy. She is wearing a white robe, her long golden hair is falling down, and her blue eyes are as deep as the sea of stars.


    After a moment, Maitreya, Xinsheng and Lingbao all arrived. The three of them bowed their hands and said with a smile: "congratulations on the rebirth of the master of western religion, the happiness of the world and the people!"


    Zhang Jun looked strange and asked, "did you know each other before?"


    "Nature knows." Lingbao Taoist said, "in ancient times, Tianzun and" Taichu holy Lotus "sat down and discussed Tao. Later, the virgin lotus was divided into three parts, first Judaism, then Islam, and then Christianity, to save mankind, save all souls, absorb countless beliefs, and achieve boundless merit


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he looked at Xiaolian, the latter smile: "big brother, after today, you are Xiaolian''s elder brother."


    Xin Sheng said with a smile: "it''s a great joy for the leader to return to his position. However, at present, the three Western religions are still under the control of Satan created by 100 ethnic groups. It is necessary to recover the lost land as soon as possible. "


    There were many doubts in Zhang Jun''s heart, and he could not help asking, "can you tell me what happened at the beginning? How did the Bai nationality control the three Western religions? "


    Xiaolian recovered her strength, and now she is the real Lord Christ. Naturally, she also recovered all her memories. She said, "when I preached on earth, the hundred tribes found a way to control human beings. They created a large number of descendants of 100 nationalities in the world. All of them are devout believers, but they believe in different doctrines. They believe in Satan


    "With the increase in the number of believers of the descendants of the 100 nationalities, their influence on the will of the great world is becoming stronger and stronger, until one day, a wisp of magic idea appeared in my sea of knowledge. And before long, this wisp of magic idea completely defeated me. In order to avoid being contaminated by demonic thoughts, I had to cut myself out and escape from the heaven


    "After that, you hide in the giant egg?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Xiaolian smiles: "of course not. I have been preaching in secret, supporting those who really believe in me. I call myself the Privy church.". Ned, who gave me to you, is a member of the Privy church. It''s a pity that when I cut out the good thoughts, I was still polluted by a trace of evil thoughts. Under helpless, I had to shrink into the egg shell and fight against the magic idea. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s help, I''m afraid it will take a long time to be born. "


    Zhang Jun understood everything and couldn''t help worrying: "the plan of the hundred nationalities is really vicious. It not only pollutes you, but also pollutes and controls the other two religions. In this way, the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups will not be willing to be reborn again. They will certainly act. "


    Xiaolian blinked: "since I was born, I must take the initiative to attack. In fact, about one-third of the power of Western religions believes in me. With this power, it can compete with the other side. "


    Zhang Jun deeply believes that he is ready to help Xiaolian regain control of the heaven world first, so that he will give a great help. Otherwise, he will be attacked from the back. However, if we want to achieve this, we must pay a great price. After all, Satan and the descendants of the hundred nationalities are very powerful and powerful.


    Thinking for a moment, he said, "there are only two things you need to do to regain control. The first is to wipe out the descendants of the hundred nationalities, and the second is to let the believers understand that they believe not in God, but in the devil. The first is hard to do, but the second is easy. "


    Xiaolian looked at Zhang Jun and asked with a smile, "what''s the magic of big brother?"


    Zhang Jun called to Xiaoqiang and said: "today is the era of big network, any news can be transmitted through the network. Don''t worry. In one day, people all over the world will know that you are the real God. "


    Xiaolian was very happy and nodded: "it''s the best. With the help of big brother, my strength will recover soon. Maybe I can be the first to set foot on the big Luo." When she said this, she looked at Maitreya and asked with a smile, "how is Maitreya progressing?"


    Maitreya waved his hand: "it''s still far, far away. It''s a thousand miles away."


    "Is it so hard for Darrow?" Zhang Jun frowned, "didn''t you say that there was only enough will between zhundara and daruo?"


    "Exactly." Maitreya nodded. "However, there are very few pure thoughts. Although Buddhism is flourishing, it is still in short supply. Compared with Zhang Jun, your person huangweixin, Buddhism is not so good. So I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a step earlier if you want to say which is the first one. "Zhang Jun shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I already feel that I''m in a bottleneck period and it''s not easy to break through."


    Taoist Lingbao said with a smile: "I have something to tell you. The first person who won Dara at the beginning of the era will have the most solid position. Then we will fight with you."


    "Oh? What else? " Zhang Jun was curious.


    "That''s nature. In the world of practice, there is a saying that "the first Hun yuan and the second ghost" means that the first Dalao has a chance to prove Hunyuan. But the second one who proves daruo is likely to die of old age and become a ghost. " Lingbao explained.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed for a moment and said with a smile: "in this case, I have to take the responsibility and fight for the first big Luo."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Taoist Lingbao sneered, "there are so many prodigies in the world. If you don''t talk about the outside, you can say that there are countless creatures hidden in those folding spaces. Maybe there are people who are equal to or even surpass you."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was awed, and then he "ha ha" laughed and said: "no matter how many people, this is the first, I still want to fight for it!"


    "Good, bold! But don''t underestimate us. " Xin Sheng said with a smile, "the four of us, each of us, has a better chance than you. First of all, you have to refuel."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "if the three of you are one step ahead of me, there''s no way. It''s better than the" first big Luo "being robbed by the enemy."


    Xiaolian chuckled: "everything is good, but there are disadvantages. The first big Luo is extraordinary, but the first person who proves Da Luo is also the most dangerous."


    "That''s true." Maitreya nodded, "it is said that in every era, the probability of success is less than 30%


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "even three Chengdu?"


    "Exactly." Maitreya said, "so the first Great Buddha is good, but it is not easy."


    When Zhang Jun talked to the four potential big Luo, Xiaoqiang took advantage of his dominant position in the Internet world and made Xiaolian''s identity known to the public at the first time. Of course, the so-called "truth" in the face of the public, after his modification and embellishment, looks more moving. Xiaolian is depicted as a saint suffering for human survival, while Satan and the hundred tribes are described as evil beings with ugly faces.


    Although the number of descendants of the 100 ethnic groups is large, it is not the mainstream after all. More believers are ordinary human beings. They believed in religion only because they were blinded by Satan. Now, once they know the truth, many of them begin to shake their faith. This change is remarkable. The heaven and earth immediately changed color, the storm surged, the mountains and rivers cracked, and the rivers and seas dried up, showing terrible signs of doomsday everywhere.


    In the western United States, in a secret camp of Western religious rebels, a group of people silently observe various news on the Internet, including videos, texts and pictures. After carefully reading the information, one of them was surprised and happy and said, "only a few people know about this matter. Who has such great energy to make it public in a short time?"


    "It must be the central state." A young man pondered, "under the whole world, only the hacker technology of the central government can achieve it. Don''t you see that? The world''s networks have been kidnapped, and I can''t think of anyone with that ability. "


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing." Another young man frowned. "On the Internet, the central government is invincible. The rest of the world, when unable to resist, will make a very fierce counterattack. "


    "How can they resist?" Asked the young man before.


    "Disconnected." The second young man laughed bitterly.


    "Impossible? With such advanced technology, how can human beings operate without the Internet? " The former was surprised and shook his head.


    At this moment, the screen suddenly jumped, and a line appeared on it: for national security reasons, the U.S. government has decided to ban the Internet for a month. Please understand.


    "Damn it! How dare you ban the Internet Everyone yelled and scolded.


    The young man who accurately predicted the consequences showed a sneer: "they can''t live by their own evils. Their doomsday has come."


    "Why do you say that?" They asked him curiously.


    "Disconnection is certainly the most effective way to stop it, but the cost is too high. As you said, with the great improvement of human intelligence and the rapid development of science and technology, how can we live without the Internet? Once the network is cut off, the country is basically paralyzed. How can a paralyzed country not be chaotic? "


    Seeing the thoughtful expression of the people, the young man closed his short white hair and said with a smile, "and don''t you think the central government''s action this time is a bit rash? If I''m right, God, he should be back


    "What?" At once, they were so excited that they were staring at the young man. "Alpha, is that true? Could it be God''s return? "


    "60 percent probability." "But the egg that was conceived by God was sent to you mysteriously. It''s just a pity that Ned was killed by the devil. He can''t see today


    "Is the legend true? Is God really conceived in that huge egg Doubts have been raised. ''"Believe me." Alpha looked serious. "It''s not a legend, it''s a fact! Very few people know about it. Now, this secret is actually made public on the Internet, which shows that things have changed. "


    "Is God really coming back?" Everyone was excited, "we must be ready for the return of God!"


    Compared with the excitement of the "rebels", the governments under the control of the western religion were both nervous and angry. However, they had no way to prevent Xiaoqiang from publishing information. As a result, countries began to ban the Internet and strongly condemned the "illegal" behavior of the central government. The central government has neither denied nor acknowledged the reactions of various countries.


    The high-level governments of all the countries in the Federation are made up of the descendants of 100 ethnic groups. Their rule is inseparable from the western religion. Their reaction to this matter is very strong, which is the main reason for the "net ban".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    After the "no net" happened, Xiaoqiang was helpless. Zhang Jun had long predicted that he said to Xiaolian: "among the neighboring countries of the central state, there are two major disasters, one is Japan and the other is Russia. Russia is Satan''s sphere of influence, while Japan is mostly descended from 100 nationalities. We have to take these two places. "


    Xiaolian: "elder brother, do you want to connect the central state with Russia?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, we already have the Indochina Peninsula. The next step is to control Russia and make the Arctic Ocean our pond."


    Taoist Lingbao said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that you do this. But what I want to tell you is that it is necessary and right for you to do so. "


    Zhang Jun asked with a smile: "it''s hard for you to praise me. How can you say that?"


    Taoist Lingbao then said something, and Zhang Jun was shocked for a long time. It turns out that before countless spaces were folded, the Asian continent was the most prosperous region in the world, with innumerable caves, precious lands and rich resources. In particular, the "North Sea", "South China Sea" and "East China Sea" are three places with large scope and "plane" space.


    According to the Lingbao Taoist, the original world was so vast that it was as vast as the wasteland.


    After listening, Zhang Jun pondered: "I only know that this area is very important, but I didn''t expect to be so important." At this point, the right hand held up, a group of light and shadow emerged. It turned out that he was using the power of the emperor''s seal to present the three-dimensional topographic map of the wasteland and the human world. Before that, the map was too informative for him to control. Now that he has the throne of emperor, he can do this completely.


    The light and shadow kept changing, shrinking, enlarging, and finally a piece of land appeared. Looking at the continent, he said, "this is Asia in the archaic times. In fact, there was no Asia at that time. The continents were linked together. However, we can still see the obvious boundary from the picture. "


    Knowing that the map presented by Zhang Jun was of great value, the four would-be great masters ran their eyes to observe it. Xinsheng said: "it''s not a boundary, it''s a border!"


    Maitreya also nodded: "yes, it''s a boundary, similar to the barrier of the world. The Asian region is isolated from the rest of the world. People from inside can''t get out and people from outside can''t get in. "


    After hearing this, Zhang junruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "at that time, Asia should have its own unique civilization. At that time, there should have been corresponding civilizations in other regions, but there was no intersection between them. "


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "the big brother''s conjecture is very correct, the boundary really existed in the Archaean period, only the strong of the plane level can break through it."


    Zhang Jun suddenly frowned: "so if the world returns to its original state, Asia will still be isolated?"


    "It should be." Xiaolian said, "at that time, the West will return to the west, and the East will return to the East. Xiaolian is afraid that she will return to the West."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it seems that we have to prepare ahead of time. When the great world comes, the weak may die hard."


    "And your plan needs to be implemented as soon as possible." Xiaolian said, "not only to win Russia, but also to Central Asia, southwest Asia, Southeast Asia, you must control the entire Asian region, because here is your foundation as the emperor."


    Zhang Jun understood Xiaolian''s meaning. As the emperor, he could control only Asia in the future. As the leader of western religion, Xiaolian''s territory is located in Europe, America and other places. In the future, once the border is formed, the two regions will be separated. First, they can only control the Asian region, and Xiaolian can only control her territory.


    "This is our hometown." Maitreya also said, "Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism are all formed in this land. Therefore, this is our territory, and no one else can touch it. "


    Speaking of this, Lingbao added: "so in the short and medium term, our enemies are not in Europe, not in America, but in Asia. Only when we become the king of this area can we be qualified to set foot in other regions. "


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of this sentence. In the future, the world will return to its original appearance. After the emergence of the border, the Asian region will be an independent kingdom. No one can break the border without getting the "Hunyuan" certificate. In this way, all contradictions will be within the region. He can''t help thinking about the current situation. Although the central state is the strongest in Asia, there are indeed too many uncertain factors around him, such as religious forces controlled by Satan, Japanese forces, Indian forces and so on.


    What''s more, it can be predicted that when the world returns to its original shape, those powerful creatures in the deep space will also appear, such as the barbarians in the Pacific Ocean. In the future, if he wants to resist these unpredictable forces, he must control the existing forces in the whole region before that. Only in this way can he face the countless unpredictable opportunities and dangers in the future.


    He looked at the topographic map in his hand and made a decision in his heart. He said to several people: "Zerg may attack at any time. We can''t separate more power. Fortunately, Russia is in the north, and it is the main territory of the original Orthodox Church, so we can do something about it. "


    "You want to fight Russia?" Xin Sheng asked, "if it is not necessary, we should not engage in a big fight. After all, most of those who believe in religion are deceived."Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Guangjia and Juntian soldiers want to stay to deal with the Zerg. How can I have the strength to build up the army? I want to go to Russia with Xiaolian and recover it without any cost. "


    Xiaolian Mou son a bright: "big brother, what clever plan?"


    Zhang Jun smiles: "I want to be holy on earth and spread your holy light."


    The four would-be darlings looked at each other. For them, it was simple. However, Zhang Jun''s so-called worldly manifestation of sainthood refers to the manifestation of a certain ability of the incarnation, that is, a complete embodiment, rather than a vague shadow or a divine idea. In order to achieve this, the sub body must at least have the strength of Guizhen class, which is more difficult.


    Xiaolian advised: "although elder brother has 300 trillion deities, this kind of large-scale and large-scale human manifestation has great risk and consumption, so it is better not to try."


    Zhang Jun understands what Xiaolian is worried about. Xiaoqiang has the secret cube of science and technology civilization and cultivation civilization, and has done in-depth research on the sub body. Xiaoqiang creates a quantitative system for the combat power of practitioners, and its unit of quantification is "Jing". Ability is a comprehensive thing. A person''s great strength does not mean that he has strong combat power. Strength is only one aspect, and combat power is comprehensive data.


    According to the standard of Xiaoqiang, the average ability of Guizhen monks is one "Jing"; the average ability of Daojun monks is about 7.5 Jing; similarly, the average ability of imperial monks is about 81 Jing. As for the state of zhundarluo, their abilities basically reach Wanjing or above. For example, Zhang Jun, Xiao Qiang quantified his ability. As a result, his combat power was as high as 18000.


    If an eminent person wants to become a saint in the world, and if he wants to be able to become a saint, he will have to consume at least one capital''s combat power, that is to say, he should have the strength of GUI Zhen level. In other words, in theory, Zhang Jun produced 18000. However, in fact, the combat effectiveness of the individual is not more than one tenth of the original. In this way, he can only create 1800 avatars of GUI Zhen combat power at most.


    There is a problem. At present, more than 300 million people have settled down in Russia, and 1800 of them have gone to preach. This is just a drop in the bucket. It can''t solve the problem at all. Moreover, if the body is released rashly, it is likely to be found by the enemy, which will lead to the capture and killing of the avatar, resulting in heavy losses. Therefore, it can be judged that even the friars of zhundara level could not preach on a large scale by means of the way of showing saints. The only one who can do this is the Archbishop of Dalao. However, the Dalao sect leaders are all successful people, and generally no longer need to preach and believe.


    For this reason, once Zhang Jun said his idea, the four would-be Luo all showed strange expressions, and even Xiaolian advised him not to do so, thinking it was a thankless thing.


    Zhang Jun gave a slight smile. He glanced at the four people and said with a smile: "you just think that the number of my manifesting incarnations is limited, and that a thousand people in the vast sea of people is really insignificant and has limited effect. But you''ve overlooked one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" The four asked curiously.


    "The power of technology." Zhang Jun looked pleased. "Among the awakeners, there are quite a number of people who have awakened with wisdom. These people have greatly enhanced the scientific and technological power of the central government. At present, they have mastered time technology and space technology, and can even crack the will of God to some extent. One of these techniques, called "spatiotemporal projection," can precisely place me in a fixed location, producing an effect similar to the manifestation of the avatar. "


    He went on to explain: "space time projection technology can project one of my avatars to 100000 different places at the same time. In this process, I will attach a divinity to each projection to control the change of projection. When the projection is going on, ordinary people can''t see the mystery. They just think it''s my real body who arrived at the scene. "


    Xiaolian said with a wry smile: "although we know that the scientific and technological civilization has been extremely brilliant, it is still shocked by this technology."


    Maitreya declared the name of Buddha: "we are all pursuing the truth, whether it is technology or practice. We all come to the same goal by different ways. At the last moment, we are actually one."


    "I think so." Zhang Jun nodded and said, with a smile on his face, "people in this world are all striving to practice, but they don''t know that the development of science and technology can let us see farther and go longer."


    Xiaolian said: "with the means of space-time projection, you can really preach in Russia. If this plan is successful, I will use it to recapture the lost paradise


    Three days later, the "time and space projection" machine made by Xiaoqiang was launched, and it was placed in Kyoto, the central country. In order to make this huge, hill like machine work, nearly 20% of the central state''s electricity is used on it.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun sits quietly inside the machine, in a very dark environment. His mind is integrated with the machine, and then in an instant there are 100000 refractions and projections. These projections have been calculated and measured by super spy satellites, and they appear in front of every Russian citizen.


    Zhang Jun didn''t even manifest himself. He just projected himself to 370 million people. Each projection is accompanied by a divinity, which enables him to calmly respond to everyone''s questions and demands.


    Russia, Siberia. A 10-year-old girl was sitting in front of the fireplace eating snacks. A white and holy light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, which made her heart quiet and happy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The image of Zhang Jun at the moment is quite different from usual. He is wearing a white robe with a smile on his face, just like the father and the virgin in the mural, kind and solemn. Seeing Zhang Jun''s projection, the child was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a saint." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "specially come to the mortal world and enlighten you."


    "Holy brother?" The child blinked his beautiful blue eyes. "I''ve heard of the father and the son. How can I know there''s a saint in the world?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "the father, the son and the Holy Spirit are Trinity, all incarnation of God. As for me, I am the brother of God, and of course I am the saint. "


    Shocked and excited, the child immediately fell on the ground: "great brother, the guilty see you."


    Zhang Jun smiles and caresses his head with his hand, and a divine idea is conveyed to the child, telling him that today''s "God" is actually the evil devil Satan, and the real "God" is about to appear. Everyone should believe in the real God, not the devil.


    The child immediately raised his head and said in a determined tone, "when I grow up, I will become stronger and help God defeat Satan."


    In this way, Zhang Jun first manifested the body, and then projected it to every Russian citizen to tell them the truth. The vast majority of people believe what the "holy brother" said at the first time. Of course, a few people are skeptical.


    At this time, Zhang Jun will come up with some means. Fortunately, this small number of people, with his own body, can fully cope with.


    The whole process lasted about three hours, and after three hours, the atmosphere in Russia changed. In the dark, a vast force of faith rose, most of which was absorbed by Xiaolian. Everyone feels that Xiaolian''s strength is constantly improving, and she has become more dignified and unpredictable.


    There are also a small part of the power of faith, directly into Zhang Jun''s seal of the emperor, so that the emperor''s seal has a layer of holy light. In other words, if he and others have the status of "Saint brother", they will have a place in the western religion in the future.


    With the addition of different beliefs, the seal of the emperor changed a lot, gained more recognition from heaven, and his power to act on behalf of heaven was stronger than Zhang Jun had expected. At the same time, he also felt that there was a wonderful connection between himself and Xiaolian, similar to a feeling of blood connection.


    "I didn''t expect that to happen." Zhang Jun wryly smile, "I am afraid that the status of" Saint brother "can not be returned."


    "Isn''t it good to be Xiaolian''s brother?" Xiaolian smiles. "Only with the status of Saint brother, can you match the status of" emperor "of big brother."


    Zhang Jun nodded and did not say much about it. He asked: "after the projection of my body before, I not only changed the belief of the Russian residents, but also found out the distribution of the descendants of the 100 nationalities in Russia. What are you going to do next? Do you want to get rid of these people immediately? "


    Xiaolian said: "if we do that, we will not cure the root cause. With the pure belief of more than 300 million people, I have the strength to fight against Satan. But I want to borrow something from big brother. "


    "What do you need?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The magic charm of Dawei." Xiaolian said, "the demons of the twelve capital Tiansha array in the Dawei magic talisman are refined from my magic thoughts. If they can be absorbed by me, they will greatly enhance our strength."


    "So it is." Zhang Jun thought, "just, how can you absorb them?"


    "God''s will changes." Xiaolian said, "elder brother, as the emperor of China, you are favored by heaven. You can control the will of heaven and help me absorb magic. If I succeed, I will be 90% sure to return to heaven. "


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "it''s easy. I can help you at any time."


    "No hurry." Xiaolian smiles. "Thanks for the protection of my elder brother over the years, and for helping me finally subdue demonic thoughts, Xiaolian is very grateful. Nowadays, the world is in chaos, with demons dancing in disorder and heroes rising at the same time. As the emperor, elder brother must at least have the realm of quasi daruo. "


    As she said, the three would-be Catholics in the Middle Kingdom nodded one after another: "it''s a good saying. How can we have the position of quasi Dalao?"


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "how difficult is zhundarluo''s position? It can''t be broken by talking about it."


    "Not necessarily." Xiaolian said with a smile, "zhundarluo is a transitional stage between Xiansheng and Daluo. It''s hard to say that it''s hard to reach this point, and it''s very easy to say it''s easy."


    Zhang Jun knew that Xiaolian and other people were all in the realm of Dalao. They were as wise as the sea and had rich experience in practice. They could not be heard by others. He immediately concentrated his mind and fully understood it, trying to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Three conditions are needed to attack zhundara. The first condition is to be recognized by the will of heaven, that is, to achieve the point of one thought, ten thousand laws, and one word of heaven and earth. You, as the emperor, have gone far beyond that. " Xiaolian said.


    "Why must it be approved by God?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "I''ll answer that question." Xin Sheng said with a smile, "one''s way to practice is to go against the heaven when you arrive at Daluo. In the eyes of heaven, every monk in Dalao is a traitor, which is unforgivable. All his life, the friars of Daluo Kingdom have been fighting against the negative pressure exerted by the will of heaven. Some of them rely on their faith and virtue, while others rely on their strong physique. But in any case, if you want to fight against the will of God, you have to understand it"The purpose of zhundara is to understand the will of heaven. For example, if Providence is the enemy, the friars of zhundara are spies. On the surface, they are all obedient to God''s will. In fact, obedience is about understanding. Only when we understand the will of God, can the future be able to compete with it. "


    Speaking of this, Xin Sheng took a look at Zhang Jun: "therefore, you are a good and a bad thing. Don''t say good things. You can understand them yourself. The disadvantage is that once you achieve the goal of Dalao, the throne of emperor will be abolished, because if there is no blessing from heaven, you will lose the power of emperor. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "is there a solution?"


    "No! Friar Dara has to fight against the negative pressure of God''s will all his life, and even the God of Haotian can''t change it. Unless you can get to Hunyuan, only those who are in that level can be recognized by God again. " Maitreya spoke.


    Soon, the emperor said, "in fact, I will sit here." Zhang Jun sighed, "it''s really troublesome."


    "Naturally, it''s troublesome." Taoist Lingbao shrugged his shoulders. "In fact, if you get to zhundarla, with the blessing of God, you can be as good as friar Dara. It''s not very different whether you take that step. Of course, if you think about Hunyuan, this step must be taken. "


    Zhang Jun fell into a long thought. He asked thoughtfully, "what is da Luo? Why does Providence exclude friar Dara? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Listening to this question, the four would-be cult leaders all show a trace of bitter smile, Xiaolian gently stretched out her jade hand and said, "elder brother, little sister will show you what daruo is."


    "Witness Darrow?" Zhang Junyi Leng, doubtlessly put out his hand, and Xiaolian''s hand together. For a moment, an old and mysterious memory came to his mind. The memory was so real that Zhang Jun felt as if he had experienced it personally. A huge sense of fear occupied his soul''s body. He could not help shivering and his face was pale.


    "See that?" Xiaolian asked, she sighed gently, "heaven and earth are unpredictable, big Luo is unpredictable, everyone''s big Luo is different."


    Seeing that Zhang Jun''s face was not good-looking, Xin Sheng suddenly patted him on the shoulder, and then passed on to him a memory stored by the will of Confucianism and Taoism. It''s another thrilling and indescribable experience. This time, the shock, no less than before.


    Xin Sheng opened his hand, Maitreya and Lingbao Tianzun also patted him on the shoulder. Two different kinds of unpredictable memories came from back to front, making Zhang Jun''s face more and more ugly.


    "What on earth is da Luo?" He muttered to himself, "everyone''s big Luo is different, so what''s my goal?"


    It turned out that the four would-be Catholics showed him different "big Luo". The reason why the Western patriarch got Darrow at the beginning was unexpected. It was not that he was powerful, nor did he understand any brilliant realm. It was only because he had a wish before practice. It is because of that wish that he has achieved Darrow.


    The reason why Daozu made great achievements is even more incredible. When Daozu was young, he watched his relatives grow old and died. Even if he had the means to communicate with heaven, he was powerless. Then he vowed to find the means of immortality, and then let the relatives live again.


    The reason why the Buddha is great is that he thinks that all living beings are suffering, so he makes a great wish that the suffering masses can be alleviated by the infinite Buddha Dharma. The master also has his wish. He is the ancestor of culture and education. He hopes to educate the world and make everyone become benevolent, righteous, filial and loyal.


    "Do you understand?" Xiaolian asked softly, "what is da Luo?"


    At this moment, all his life, he has tried to slow down his wish


    Xiaolian nodded: "yes, I said that everyone''s big Luo is different, which means that everyone''s wishes are different. It''s just that it''s easy to make a wish, but difficult to fulfill it. "


    Zhang Jun said with a wry smile: "yes, it took you four teachers 80 years to fulfill their wishes. And it has gone through countless difficulties and obstacles. "


    "The desire must be the original intention of the heart, without a trace of utility. Otherwise, no matter how big the wish is, it will not help you to reach the great Luo state. " Xiaolian said, "speaking of this, you should understand the reason why Da Luo is not accepted by God."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "in order to achieve our wish, we can do whatever we want with our own heart instead of heaven."


    "That''s right. Darrow wants to do whatever he wants. How can God allow such creatures to exist? Therefore, the will of heaven will spare no effort to kill friars Dara, and in order to protect themselves, they have created a variety of ways to resist the pressure of Providence. The power of faith, the innate Tao, the God against heaven and so on. " "Therefore, what you are looking for now is the original intention of your heart."


    Lingbao Tianzun further explained: "the original intention of your heart must be the most primitive, not affected by the secular world. There is no distinction between good and evil, no right or wrong, just like animal instinct."


    "There is no distinction between good and evil? Has a monk Darrow ever made a bad wish He asked in surprise.


    Maitreya said: "once upon a time, Dara had made a wish to kill 10 billion human beings. He did, and finally proved that Dara became a god of killing."


    Zhang Jun was silent. What was the original intention of his heart? For a moment, he couldn''t be sure.


    "It''s not urgent." Xiaolian said, "it''s not too late for you to think about it again. As I said just now, zhundarro needs three conditions. You have already met the first one. Now let''s talk about the second and the third conditions. The second condition is the ability to refine the will of heaven. "


    "Refining the will of heaven?" Zhang Jun was shocked, "since Da Luo is suppressed by the will of heaven, how can he refine it?"


    "It''s not a complete refining, but a partial refining. The more providence of refining, the stronger the battle power of Dara can be exerted, and it is even possible to exert all the fighting power of Dalao." Xiaolian said, "the refining of heaven''s will is also one of the reasons why the number of Dara monks can''t exceed 48."


    Zhang Jun suddenly understood that: "there must be an upper limit on the proportion of heaven''s will being refined, and this upper limit can support 48 people to achieve great success at most."


    "Yes, at the turn of the ages, all the providence refined by the living Dalai characters escaped. This is one of the reasons why we all regress to quasi Dara. To fight for zhundara is actually to fight for the will of heaven. If you get more, others will get less. "


    "In addition, this is also the reason why the number one will achieve extraordinary results. The first person to achieve the position of Daluo is often able to refine more Providence, and his strength is naturally strong. However, this phenomenon often leads to the lack of Providence refined by the later friars of Dara, making them unable to play their due combat power. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I see. In the final analysis, it''s all providence! But I always feel that there should be a connection between that big roulette and providence. ""We don''t know the cause and effect." Maitreya said, "but on the whole, we can conclude that the great Roulette is not good for the Terrans."


    Zhang Jun then asked, "what is the third condition?"


    "Refine the stars." Xiaolian said, "do you see the stars all over the sky? They are in the thematic plane, they are the projection of the thematic plane in the void, not the universe observed in human eyes


    At this time, Xiaoqiang interrupted: "human science and technology used to think that stars are just one kind of celestial bodies, called stars. However, with the progress of science and technology, human beings have finally found that the so-called stars are just a kind of energy projection, not their whole picture. The true face of stars is very mysterious. At the present level of science and technology, it can not be thoroughly analyzed. "


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "I can tell you what the stars are. The stars all over the sky are actually powerful spiritual objects in the thematic plane. Refining the stars is like refining spiritual objects. One day, if the thematic plane is restored to its former form, those who refine the stars will be able to search for spiritual objects. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. "What kind of spiritual object can be projected in the starry sky?"


    "It could be anything." Xiaolian said, "animals, stones, metals, light, electricity, water and fire, etc. spiritual objects can be anything. You can remember a little. The more stars you refine, the more advantages you will have in the future


    "What is the relationship between the projection of refined spiritual objects and zhundara?" Zhang Jun asked suspiciously that he could not find out the cause and effect between the two.


    "The spiritual objects on the theme plane are very important. If they were not possessed of extraordinary Qi, they would not have the chance to become spiritual objects. At the same time of refining and refining the stars, etc. absorbs the Qi of the spirit. A would-be great Luo can''t do without good luck. The stronger the luck is, the greater the chance of success and the greater the chance of hitting big Luo. " Xiaolian explained, "and elder brother must be aware that the spiritual objects of heaven and earth are usually hidden in seemingly ordinary stones, which are called" Yuanshi ". The outer skin of Yuanshi is wrapped by a layer of strange stone. Even the characters of the Da Luo level can''t see through the contents of the stone unless the stone is cut open. "


    Hearing this, Zhang couldn''t help but open his eyes: "I think of gambling stone! I wonder if my Buddha eye can see through the stone skin of Yuanshi


    "It''s hard to predict. This Buddha''s eye has a strange origin. Maybe it can be seen through." Maitreya said with a smile, "if you can really see through, you must be the richest man in the thematic plane."


    Maitreya''s words made Zhang Jun think of the future world. At that time, many folding spaces will be opened, and the thematic plane will be restored as before, and it will become incomparably vast, and there will be countless living creatures on it, and the competition will be fierce. It will be a time of great struggle and golden age, which has never appeared in all ages.


    There is no doubt that the new world will establish new rules. As the emperor, he must ensure the safety of the Chinese people. This is an arduous task, and he will probably have to pay a huge price. With this in mind, he looked at Xiaolian and asked with a smile: "I now know the three conditions for the success of zhundara. Xiaolian, you suddenly mentioned this matter, do you want to help me?"


    "Exactly." "Xiaolian zhengse way," big brother has met the first condition, as for refining and refining heaven and stars, little sister can help. "


    As soon as she said this, even the three would-be leaders of the Middle Earth were surprised and asked to see how she helped Zhang Jun. Xiaolian said, Jade mouth micro Zhang, spit out a white gas. In the white air, an ivory bead slowly turned, and an inexplicable pressure was released, which was not weaker than the seal of emperor Zhang Jun!


    "Pure providence!" At the same time, they conveyed a message to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s face also changed. People told him that the so-called "pure Providence" refers to the God''s will that anyone can easily absorb after refining. This pure Providence is precious and priceless. It can be said that even if ten pieces of Dharma are stacked together, they are not as precious as them.


    "I can''t take it." Zhang Jun repeatedly waved his hand, "this thing is too precious. It is also helpful to Xiaolian''s cultivation."


    Xiaolian sighed: "why is elder brother so outspoken? In the future, there will be many dangers on the way to practice. Maybe Xiaolian needs the support of elder brother. How can big brother help my younger sister if he doesn''t get the permission soon? "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he is a generation of emperor, wisdom if the sea, act decisively, no longer refuse at the moment, waved his sleeve to roll away the pure will of heaven, light way: "exactly, if I am not strong, how can I help you?"


    Xiaolian is very happy, she reaches out in the void, a space gap is drawn out by him, in which 108 dazzling stars burst out. The power of 108 stars is not weaker than that of Lingbao and Maitreya, which is shocking.


    "Refined stars!" they exclaimed again. Would Xiaolian give them to Zhang Jun?


    Zhang Jun, even if he had seen the big waves, was stunned and said, "Xiaolian, where did you get these stars?"


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "once beheaded several big Luo figures and robbed them of their stars."


    Just a word, but hear everyone scalp numb, cut several big Luo?


    Maitreya clapped his hands and said with a smile: "wonderful! With this treasure, Zhang Jun, you will be promoted to zhundara in the near future! At that time, I''m afraid that none of us will be your opponent. "Xiaolian coldly glanced at the three great figures in China and said, "three, you should do something about it, too? It''s better for me to join hands to help big brother break through the last hurdle. "


    Lingbao frowned: "what do you want to do? It is not a good move to promote Zhang Jun by force. " Speaking of this, he suddenly "Yi" a, if thoughtful, said, "yes, you see that Zhang Jun will have a disaster, no wonder he is in a hurry to promote him. This catastrophe is too dangerous, and it is really the only way to crack it. "


    Speaking of this, he asked Zhang Jun: "Zhang Jun, the four of us can join hands to enhance your realm. Just in this way, your foundation will be unstable. Are you willing?"


    "I''m going to have a catastrophe?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes." Taoist Lingbao nodded, "I have just seen that, and this catastrophe is coming. It''s the only way to break through to zhundarro. "


    "What''s going to happen? Satan? Yang emperor''s comeback? Or do they work together? " Zhang Jun said to himself and quickly analyzed, "if they join hands, it''s really hard to deal with, but it doesn''t make me unable to fight back."


    "What if we add 100 ethnic groups? What if you add Zerg and barbarians? " Taoist Lingbao sighed, "it''s just a dead end. I have a hunch that the person who set up the game only hides in the dark. He is a terrible man."


    "Is someone designing me?" Zhang Jun sneered, "it seems that I can only choose to break through by force. I don''t know how powerful the emperor of zhundarluo is?"


    "In theory, you should be able to have the power of darao." Xiaolian said, "the concrete how, but also depends on the big brother''s nature."


    "In that case, I don''t have to think about it. If you ask four people to do it." Zhang Jun immediately made a decision and said in a deep voice.


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, Zhang junpan sits, and four quasi Dara figures are arranged in four corners. Xiaolian said: "absorb pure providence!"


    Zhang Jun inhaled, and the bead flew into the entrance. All of a sudden, a mighty Providence burst out from the body. Each of the four would-be daros took out a large magic weapon and violently sent out the strength of the Da Luo level and forcibly suppressed the will of heaven. Otherwise, this kind of weather is bound to disturb and care, leading to unpredictable consequences.


    "Boom!"


    The pure will of heaven vibrated in Zhang Jun''s body, hundreds of millions of times per second. Soon, the providence was completely integrated into his body and became obscure. At this time, the four removed the Dharma weapon, and the will of God was drawn outside, and he began to wash Zhang Jun''s constitution.


    "God''s will to shape! Good! After that, Zhang Jun''s physique will be even better! " The heart is blessed.


    Not for a moment, Zhang Jun smile, a mighty momentum inspired, light way: "Xiaolian, let me refine the 108 stars!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Xiaolian nodded slightly, and 108 stars circled over Zhang Jun''s head. These stars are the projections of powerful spiritual objects hidden in the depth of the thematic plane. It is not easy to refine them. It requires strong strength and extremely strong Qi.


    Three prerequisites must be met for the success of zhundara. Firstly, Zhang Jun, as the emperor, has already possessed the will of heaven; secondly, he has to refine the will of heaven. The pure will provided by Xiaolian makes Zhang Jun absorb it easily, and has been refined by the will of heaven, and his constitution is better than ever before. Now, he has to meet the third condition, refining the stars.


    The purpose of refining the stars is to obtain the qi movement of spiritual objects. In comparison, this step is more difficult than the previous two steps. He held the seal of the emperor, and at the same time urged his own new absorption of the will of heaven. In a flash, a mighty and mighty will broke out and radiated to 108 stars.


    This will is Zhang Junqiang Heng''s mind power under the blessing of heaven, invincible. The first star was quickly absorbed, which made Zhang Jun''s will repose in it. All of a sudden, he felt a strange wave of spiritual power coming from the distant space and time. The two sides had a brief and concise exchange and reached an agreement.


    After a brief exchange, Zhang Jun understood that the body of the refined star was a congenital weapon, named Tiangang sword. According to the information provided by the other party, there are a total of 36 Tiangang swords in the thematic plane. At present, 12 of them have been born, just among the 108 stars. The remaining 24 Tiangang swords have not yet been born. The opponent hopes that Zhang Jun can gather them together to form a Tiangang sword array.


    After getting this information, Zhang Jun asked Xiaolian, "have you ever heard of Tiangang sword array?"


    The faces of the three would-be dalaos in the Middle Kingdom changed greatly, and even a trace of fear and greed flashed in their eyes. Xin Sheng Lian asked, "is there a projection of Tiangang Dao in these stars?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Twelve of them belong to the projection of Tiangang. I have refined one of them. It hopes that I can find other Tiangang swords."


    Xin Sheng looked at Xiao Lian strangely: "brother Lian is so big, don''t you feel excited? How can I give it away? "


    Xiaolian said calmly: "if there was no elder brother, I would not have today. What''s more, with my eyesight, we can''t fight against the boundless calamity after that. We have to come up with an earth shaking big man. I think big brother has this kind of qualification. "


    Xin Sheng nodded and did not continue to ask about this matter. He said to Zhang Jun, "as the saying goes, the will of heaven is like a sword. The will of heaven is cruel and merciless, and this characteristic is easy to give birth to a kind of energy to the sun, which is called Tiangang. In some places of the thematic plane, the energy of Tiangang gathers, and it is easy to create a terrible weapon called "Tiangang sword". It is a famous congenital spirit


    Maitreya said: "in the main plane, at most 36 Tiangang swords can be born. If someone can put these Tiangang swords together, they can form an extremely terrible killing array, Tiangang sword array. In my opinion, Tiangang Dao array should be Hunyuan level killing array. "


    "It is no doubt very difficult to gather thirty-six Tiangang swords. Whether there are really 36 Tiangang swords in the world, even if there are, they will be collected by the strong. Just like brother Lian, she got Tiangang Dao after killing friar Da Luo. "


    Zhang Jun doesn''t care about it. Even if he only gets a Tiangang sword, his combat power is very strong. His will has been reposed in the stars projected by Tiangang sword. He can send out sword Qi to kill the enemy at any time. His attack power is not weaker than that of Maitreya and other characters.


    What''s more, he has twelve stars of Tiangang Dao. If they are allowed to start at the same time, it will be equivalent to the simultaneous action of twelve zhundarlas. Who can resist it in today''s world? Thinking of this, he immediately urged the will of heaven to find another 11 stars of Tiangang Dao to prepare for refining.


    The refining process was relatively smooth at the beginning and progressed rapidly. Every time he refines a star, part of his will will will be placed in it, which is in essence the brand of life. At the same time, the power of Zhang''s will will will also be enhanced. The power of each star feedback is very considerable, which can at least double Zhang Jun''s combat power.


    The first, the second, the third. When the ninth star of Tiangang Dao was refined, Zhang Jun felt very hard. Among them, refining the ninth star took nearly three days to make him nearly collapse.


    He frowned and said, "can I only refine nine stars?"


    "Not so." Xiaolian looked at him, "with elder brother''s ability, you can definitely refine hundreds of stars. However, this kind of innate spirit like Tiangang Dao is very powerful. It is easy to refine one, double the strength to refine two and four times to refine three. Big brother refining to the ninth, its refining difficulty is more than 500 times the first refining


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile: "of course, the power of the nine Tiangang swords is extremely powerful. Especially after refining 36 Tiangang swords, elder brother can have his own star array. The so-called constellation is similar to the projection formed by the collection of spirit objects such as Tiangang knife array. The power of the stars has reached the mixed level


    Speaking of this, Xiaolian pointed to the Big Dipper seven stars in the sky: "big brother, do you see that this is the Big Dipper Seven Star array, which is a very powerful star array."Zhang Jun''s heart moved, blurted out: "the Big Dipper Seven Star array has not been refined?"


    The Taoist priest Lingbao coughed and said, "the Big Dipper has been formed into a star array, and only Hunyuan level figures are qualified to refine it."


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile. He was still a hundred thousand miles away from Hunyuan. He might even be hopeless in this life. The question just now sounds ridiculous. He then pointed to the sun and asked, "as far as I know, the sun is also a spiritual projection. Has anyone refined it?"


    Maitreya sighed: "yes, yes, but since ancient times, only he has done it. He is the God of heaven."


    "It''s God. However, the sky has fallen, so the sun is now an ownerless thing? " Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and asked again.


    "It is said that the will of the Heavenly God has not dissipated." Maitreya frowned, "so all along, no one dares to make the idea of the sun, even the emperor of the hundred nationalities dare not."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "there are twelve Tiangang Dao stars here. Naturally, I want to absorb them all. But now I''ve reached the limit, and I''m not willing to."


    "I''ll help you!" Suddenly, a voice rings, a golden dragon rises in the air behind Zhang Jun, suspended, a pair of dragon eyes flickering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "You help me?" Zhang Jun stares at xiaojinlong, his face full of doubts. Now his strength has surpassed that of xiaojinlong. If he can''t do something, xiaojinlong is afraid to have no such ability.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s face full of disbelief, little Jinlong angrily said, "face, can I cheat you?"


    Seeing that xiaojinlong seemed really angry, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m not that I don''t believe you, but I''m just curious. What can you do to help me?"


    Xiaojinlong laughed: "you have made great progress in this period of time, especially when you have refined a lot of pure Providence. With these Providence, although I can''t break through the civilization of the third level dragon, I can introduce the purple light dragon breath which can only be possessed by the third level dragon civilization in a short time. "


    Zhang Jun''s spirit was shocked: "what? Can you take the purple dragon


    The dragon breath of purple electricity is the dragon breath that can be introduced from the dragon''s position plane by the third level dragon civilization. Its utility is more than ten times stronger than the Chiyang dragon breath of the second level dragon civilization, and it is of infinite use. If ordinary people take a breath of red Yang dragon breath, they are very likely to hold the pill; but if they take a breath of purple electricity dragon breath, they can properly condense Xiangang and realize their mind! Moreover, those who have been practicing in the dragon breath of Zidian for a long time have a great chance to reach the peak of Guizhen.


    Xiaojinlong complacently said: "yes, with Zidian Longxi, we can cultivate more and stronger dragon soul soldiers. It can also improve the overall strength of Jun Tian soldiers. As the master, your own strength will rise, and you may not be able to absorb the remaining three stars


    Xiaoqiang showed his body at this time. He said with a smile: "after calculation, when the number of dragon soul soldiers trained by Zidian Longxi reaches a certain number, the Dragon civilization can safely break through to the third level. At that time, Zidian Longxi will come slowly and continuously."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "no wonder you are so enthusiastic. It''s for yourself."


    Little golden dragon hummed twice: "mutually beneficial things, don''t think I''m so selfish."


    Zhang Jun would naturally adopt this magic method. He thought for a moment and said, "since you can only get the dragon breath of purple light into the Dragon Nest in a short time, it seems that I can only speed up the time running speed in the secret place, so that the dragon soul soldiers and Jun Tian soldiers can be promoted as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Xiaojinlong was overjoyed. "I can only persist for half a day, and the rest will be left to you."


    As the saying goes, Zhang Jun''s Juntian world sends out "rumbling" thunder, and a mighty force is conveyed through the channel connecting the plane of dragon. At the other end of the dragon''s position, it seems that there is a response. The channel suddenly expands dozens of times, and a thick purple electric light strikes down.


    "Click!"


    Hunyuan''s secret place is shaking violently, and a lot of purple lightning like dragon breath diffuses. As soon as he met with Zidian Longxi, all the miraculous drugs and miraculous herbs were growing wildly. Even the flat peach tree tried to absorb it, and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    Knowing that time is precious, Zhang Jun immediately went all out to speed up the passage of time, so that the creatures in the secret place could absorb as much energy as possible. A breath time from the outside world lasts for nearly a year in Hunyuan secret place. And when the time of the outside world has just passed nine hours, the Hunyuan secret place has passed a long 10000 years!


    As a result, in just a few minutes, Zhang Jun felt very hard. The consumption of resources was so huge that he could not afford to talk so much. In those few minutes, I do not know how many people into the true, how many people to achieve Daojun, emperor, and even legendary emperor! I don''t know how many creatures have been born, grown and expanded.


    As soon as she saw Zhang Jun''s expression, Xiaolian and others knew why. She said, "three Taoist friends, at this moment, it is the time for the three to settle the cause and effect. You should take good advantage of it."


    However, all three of them have changed their minds. Taoist Lingbao said with a painful look on his face: "our Taoist sect communicates with the" celestial plane ". Over thousands of years, he has accumulated a lot of immortal Qi of Ziyuan. Please give him some. But after this, I owe him nothing


    Zhang Jun was startled. How could daomen communicate with the immortal? What is that place? But he knew that this was the critical moment. He had no time to think about it, so he nodded and said, "well, after today, we will not owe each other! All the previous agreements have been abandoned. "


    Maitreya "ha ha" a smile: "you this section of cause and effect, say good is good, say bad also really bad, still don''t too deep entanglement. Just as a matter of fact, our Buddhists communicate with "colorless plane" and accumulate some "great pure treasure Qi" and give you half of it. After this, Buddhism doesn''t owe you anything. "


    Xin Sheng said helplessly: "the two Taoist brothers are so forthright. How can I be a Confucian school behind others? The Confucianists in the big world communicate with "Haoran plane". There are some Haoran righteousness, which will also give you half. From then on, however, Confucianism will not owe you any more. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good! I promise all of them


    The three would-be cult masters shot at the same time, and the three big worlds were shocked. A purple light, a golden light and a blue light fell like a river of heaven, and all entered Zhang Jun''s secret place of mixed yuan. This process lasted nearly nine hours, but in Hunyuan secret place, it lasted ten thousand years!


    Over ten thousand years, great changes have taken place in Juntian soldiers and dragon soul soldiers under the nourishment of four extraordinary breath. Under the nourishment of Zidian Longxi and other three higher-level breath, Juntian soldiers are constantly evolving and becoming stronger, and they are basically no longer limited by Zhang Jun''s strength, thus emerging a large number of experts. When the four kinds of breath disappear, the number of Jun Tian soldiers has already exceeded 1.5 billion!Of the 1.5 billion Juntian soldiers, most of them have reached the level of naturalization. Among them, about one in ten thousand people, that is, 150000 people, have reached the level of Dao Jun; about 10000 people have broken through to the level of emperor; about 2000 people have broken through to the level of legendary emperor!


    All of a sudden, the number of strong people in Hunyuan''s secret place is directly following the details of the big world!


    Compared with Juntian soldiers, the promotion of dragon soul soldiers is more terrible! For tens of thousands of years, the Zerg mother nest has been in it, so it has also experienced tens of thousands of years to grow. Half of the accumulation of the three great worlds over thousands of years is terrifying.


    Combining the nine changes of Shenlong and the advantages of Zerg, Xiaoqiang helped xiaojinlong cultivate more powerful dragon soul warriors. These dragon soul warriors will exist as biological weapons of the mother nest, with strong combat effectiveness!


    At present, the number of dragon soul soldiers has exceeded 5 billion, of which nearly half have Guizhen level strength; nearly 200000 dragon soul soldiers have Dao Jun strength; more than 15000 dragon soul soldiers have reached the emperor level; and there are about 3000 dragon soul soldiers who are comparable to the legendary emperor!


    While building dragon soul soldiers, Xiaoqiang is also striving to build Guangjia. With abundant Longjing and energy, the number of a generation of Guangjia has reached one million! The number of the second generation is 100000! The number of three generations of light armour is 30000! There are two thousand four generations of Guangjia! There are 1000 enhanced four generations of light armor, namely space-time light armor! Five generations of Guangjia 300 sets!


    Among them, as soon as the three hundred and Five Dynasties Guangjia were made, Zhang Jun sealed them with Emperor''s seal. After being canonized, the five generations of Guangjia are more powerful than the three-step legend!


    When so many dragon soul soldiers were born, the weak little golden dragon suddenly uttered a dragon song, and all the dragon soul soldiers also roared. Each dragon soul warrior suddenly sent out the strongest momentum, which made the whole Hunyuan secret place produce a change.


    As expected, the Dragon Nest began its second transformation, and it will be upgraded to the third level of dragon civilization. After that, the purple electricity dragon breath will slowly and continuously inject into the Hunyuan secret place!


    "Boom!"


    The secret place of Hunyuan seems to be turned upside down, and a series of complex and profound changes have taken place. First of all, Zhang Jun felt that the Hunyuan secret place occupied by the Dragon Nest suddenly possessed a strong sense of autonomy. In fact, as early as the second level civilization, he felt that Hunyuan secret land had an independent consciousness, but it was still very weak at that time, and he didn''t care much about it.


    Now, the sense of autonomy is so strong that he can''t ignore it.


    "Taoist friend, can you come out and see you?" An idea came from Zhang Jun.


    In the secret realm, a slender figure appears, just like Zhang Jun, but his expression is indifferent, and it seems that there is no human emotion.


    "What can I do for you, master?" The figure responded.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "in the future, you can manage the Hunyuan secret land. You are the master of all matters."


    "Yes." The other side responded. However, before the words fell, he saw that the figure suddenly waved, and the stone fetus, which had been nourished by the chaotic atmosphere for more than 10000 years, was carried over. Shitai exploded under his fingers, and a great man''s body came out of it. His appearance was the same as that of Zhang Jun.


    As soon as this great man appeared, he released the breath of zhundarro. What''s more, he holds a spear, which is actually a quasi large magic weapon, which is extremely powerful.


    It turns out that after tens of thousands of years of nourishment, the stone man in the stone fetus has finally matured, but has not been born. At the moment, the other side makes its own decisions and releases it.


    "Ask the master to integrate the stone figure and separate himself. The benefits are endless." The other side said.


    Zhang Jun nodded, his real body came here, and instantly became one with the stone man. At the moment of fusion, he felt that his strength had increased by at least a third. Moreover, when he holds the spear in his hand, he has a feeling of blood connection, and the killing spear has a bloodthirsty impulse to kill.


    Feeling the strength of Zhang Jun, the other side said, "the master should be able to fuse the remaining three stars."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other again and nodded his head with satisfaction. However, he knows that in the future, once he has achieved great success, the person in front of him will grow into the will of the big world. All of them are the will of the great world.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the excited cry of Little Golden Dragon: "war dragon tree! Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The secret environment of mixed yuan vibrates violently, and countless spiritual lights appear suddenly around it. Every light is crazily absorbing the ubiquitous purple electricity dragon breath, and then becomes a seed. The seed sprouted rapidly, leaves and branches, and finally turned into a giant tree.


    The tree is as high as 100000 meters, and the body of the tree is stronger than that of the mountains, and it is spread all over the Dragon scales. On top of the tree, hundreds of millions of branches are dropped, each of which is 89 million meters long. It is thick as an arm, and it is also covered with dragon scales. The tip of the branch, a thorn like a spear tip, is extremely sharp.


    The trunk is shaking, and the branches are punctured. It is like a hundred million long guns stabbing, and it sends out the "silk" whistling. The scene is shocked and the power is startling. This is the war dragon tree, which is the only one of the three dragon civilizations, which is used to guard the Dragon Nest against the invaders. Each war dragon tree can be a pair of hard to carry a master of the rank of the Dao Jun.


    Around the periphery of the secret territory of mixed yuan, there are about 800000 war dragon trees. They can move from one direction to another quickly under the command of the will of the secret territory, and then they can form a sniper to kill the invaders. Some war dragon trees can form or combine when they encounter powerful enemies, thus having stronger fighting power.


    The war dragon tree just appeared, and the little golden dragon was a strange call: "dragon soul knight, give me evolution!"


    Five billion dragon soul soldiers suddenly feel relaxed, no matter how they were, at this time all become human. At the same time, the dragon soul soldiers, all burst up with purple light. The electric light turned into essence, and finally condensed into purple dragon horse.


    These dragon horses run like electricity, with amazing momentum, which can not only improve the speed of March, but also can be connected with each other, thus helping the soldiers to complete the array in a flash, which is most suitable for group warfare.


    After having dragon horse, all dragon soul soldiers are transformed into dragon soul knight. Dragon soul knight has higher mobility and stronger combat power, which can perfectly cooperate with the enemies of war dragon tree attack and kill the criminals.


    In addition, the mixed yuan secret realm of the three dragon civilization is undergoing other changes, all of which make Zhang Jun''s strength continuously improve. Finally, he felt that he was qualified to refine the remaining stars, so he roared and held his hands directly into the air.


    A great shore power broke out, three sky Gang knives projected stars in that way he was held in his hands, a few breath refining. After having twelve stars of the sky Gang sword, he still has no idea, and his eyes are on the rest of the stars.


    Xiaolian several people have been waiting for the side, see Zhang all want refining, then said to remind: "these stars are very messy, rather than all refining, better refining."


    "The Taoist of Lingbao nodded and said," yes, refining stars will consume a lot of energy. You''d better choose some stars with great potential to refine them. "


    Zhang Junqiang''s divinity swept through many stars one by one, and found that these stars are indeed different in attributes and contain different forces. Finally, only one star attracted his attention. It had a strong spirit of elimination, which seemed to belong to the gold of the five elements.


    "Elder brother has good eyesight. This is the projection star of five elements of sky beads with a slightly weaker rank than 36 days Gang Dao, called Venus." "It''s a pity that gold, wood, water, fire and earth are five stars. Except for this Venus, all the other stars are refined and it is not easy to get together."


    "Oh? Who is refining? " Zhang asked if he was thinking about refining the star.


    "It should be the existence in the folding space, or the strong among the alien and the hundred." "In short, the whereabouts are unknown," Xiao Lian said


    Zhang all nodded: "even ordinary people know these five stars, five elements of heaven must be extraordinary!" He said, he grabbed Venus again. This time, it took him a little time to refine Venus, and there was no more effort to continue refining other stars.


    "I will chew and chew, and I will refine the 13 stars first." He said to himself, and then he was completely open up and connected with the will. At this moment, he felt that he was the will of heaven, the royal seal of his waist was in a crazy shock, flashing the bright light, and his momentum was rising.


    The core of the quasi - Da Luo is to control the nature. To be able to achieve my heart is the heart of heaven, and it is the quasi - Da Luo. Obviously, Zhang all had this condition, so he took that step naturally.


    Zhang Jun''s mind is connected with the will of heaven. He doesn''t know where and who doesn''t know. How long will this state last. In this state, he can''t do anything, let alone think.


    "I protect him," Xiao Lian said


    The voice did not fall, the space channel of the insect in the secret territory of mixed yuan suddenly vibrated, and the Zerg finally returned to the ground and launched a counter attack. This time, tens of thousands of King insects, as well as countless insect monsters, covered the sky and covered the sky.


    "Bad! How can the Zerg attack at this moment? " Several of the big boys were surprised.


    Xiaolian sighed: "there must be a great master of the quasi - Luo level in the insect monster. He can see through the big brother will have a big robbery and attack when he breaks the pass. And I''ll be bothered to get the three on top for a while. "


    The three strong men in China and earth nodded, and said nothing, and they tried their best to cooperate with the secret territory army to fight the Zerg.


    When the Zerg army attacked heavily, the African kingdom of heaven was also suddenly invaded by powerful enemies. The forces of the hundred descendants of the western religion led a large number of experts to arrive, and in a short time, they broke through the first line of defense established by Xiaoqiang.When the kingdom of heaven was in danger, Xiaoqiang immediately transferred 500000 first generation Guangjia, 40000 second generation Guangjia, 10000 third generation Guangjia, 1000 fourth generation Guangjia and 100 fifth generation Guangjia to meet the enemy. At the same time, Chu Chu, Ge Xiaoxian, Bai Xuan, Lin Xian, Su Mei, Nangong Zi and others also went to reinforce.


    Tianxing country covers a large area and occupies the vast majority of Africa, so it is not easy to defend. However, the enemy''s attacks were carried out from all directions, which made the defensive forces of Tianxing Kingdom very scattered.


    In a cloud in the sky, Yang Di, Xue Hun, and three people with the same appearance but different temperament are actually the masters of zhundara. These three people are just the three incarnations of Satan, and they are inextricably linked with the hundred nationalities.


    Yang emperor "ha ha" a smile, said: "the barbarian emperor should also come out, at that time will have to bother three drag the three religions in China."


    "Nature." The three Satans are in one voice.


    "Zhang Jun seems to be in trouble. It should be the Zerg attack. This is a rare good opportunity!"


    A wisp of strange light flashed in Yang Di''s eyes: "the emperor of Japan and the leader of India have agreed to go out with all forces. This time, Zhang Jun and the kingdom of heaven will be destroyed! However, we should not worry. When we attack the kingdom of heaven, all the people close to Zhang Jun come to help us. We will take these people down first and think that they are intimidated. "


    After listening to Yang emperor''s suggestion, everyone nodded in succession, and the blood soul said: "as long as he can''t give up the so-called family affection, he will be greatly affected, and it will be easier to deal with him."


    Tianxingguo headquarters, Ge Xiaoxian and others are here. They are listening to Xiaoqiang''s report on the front line.


    "After the West cut off the Internet, it became more and more difficult to monitor. I couldn''t find any change in the other side. This time, not only the descendants of the 100 nationalities sent a large number of experts, but also the creatures from the big world of blood and soul and the great world of the nether world participated in the battle. The enemy is strong. With our present strength, we can only maintain balance and can not counterattack. "


    "Hasn''t father left yet?" "You said the Dragon Nest now has five billion dragon soul knights? Why don''t you send them in? "


    Xiaoqiang had no choice but to say: "the Zerg army is attacking the Hunyuan secret land at present. We must retain the dominant force to fight against it. Even the three would-be Catholics were dragged there, and they couldn''t come out to reinforce us. "


    Zong Yuan hated to say: "these bastards, actually unite to deal with us, in the future to give them good-looking!"


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "but there''s no need to worry about it. Our strength is also very strong. Hundreds of thousands of Guangjia are enough for them to drink. Now I ask you to leave the kingdom of heaven at once and return to the central state for temporary refuge. "


    "Why?" People are very puzzled, "we are here to reinforce, but you let us leave."


    Xiaoqiang sighed: "as I said just now, there are people in the big world of blood and soul and the world of the nether world. These two big worlds are the enemies of the boss. Now that the boss is not here, how dare I let you risk it? If they attack suddenly, it will be troublesome to arrest you and threaten the boss. "


    Everyone felt a chill on the back of their back, which was very likely. Lin Xian immediately said: "Xiaoqiang is right. At present, we are not at a disadvantage. It is better not to be involved in risks. We have little chance of winning in the face of zhundarro class


    Her voice just fell, there was a cold breath from the sky, let everyone on the scene change color. Xiaoqiang called out: "it''s the emperor Yang. Go back!"


    However, late, a big hand to block out the sun, suddenly appeared in the sky, mercilessly caught down. Xiaoqiang roared, and the 30 five generations of light armor on his side rose into the sky, forming a large guard array in an instant.


    Guangjia of the Five Dynasties was canonized by Zhang Jun, whose strength was equivalent to the legendary emperor in three steps, and its combat power exceeded 400 Jing. The total combat power of the killing array formed by thirty sets of five generations of light armour is more than 12000 Jing, which is already the combat power of zhundara.


    A wisp of snow-white knife light, as long as kilometers, sharp sweep to the big hand in the air. The big hand slightly shakes, the knife light flies back, the strength of both sides seems to be half a dozen, no one has taken advantage of it. The big hand then drew back, revealing the real body of the emperor Yang. His face showed a ferocious smile and looked at the people coldly.


    Ge Xiaoxian said contemptuously, "Yang Di, you are the leader to be. Do you want to fight us people?"


    "Yes, what a shame!" Zong Yuan also joined the ranks of ridicule, "no wonder my father has to cut you twice, you have to cut a hundred times to get rid of your anger."


    "Hum!" Yang emperor''s face was cold, "a group of dying lambs, it''s OK to shout a few more."


    "Yangdi, don''t be arrogant. Although you are zhundara, it''s not easy to win us!" The little dragon girl said lightly. After saying that, she showed the Wuxiang sword map, and a startling Sky Sword idea rushed up into the sky. The rest of the people are also out of momentum, connected with each other.


    "You are just like ants Yang Di shook his head contemptuously, "as long as this battle is broken, I can capture you alive."


    The words fall, his body side appeared the figure of blood soul, two would-be big Luo unexpectedly hand at the same time. Two big hands covering the sky, then lead to the boundless will of heaven, mercilessly press down.


    "It''s the will of God, break it for me!"


    "Boom


    The sky is falling apart, and the void is smashed. Thirty sets of five generations of light Jiaqi send out bursts of "cluck cluck" strange, it seems that they can''t bear the huge force. These five generations of Guangjia have independent consciousness, have their own thinking, and are the same as human beings.At the moment, they all looked at Lin Xian and others with resolute eyes and said in unison: "please retreat, we can''t hold on for long!"


    "We will avenge you!" said Zong Yuan, cutting his teeth After that, he took out a piece of "Dadun moving talisman" left by Emperor Tianfu and urged him to move on without hesitation. A purple light wrapped the people, and he was about to escape from the scene.


    Not far away, a dark figure disappeared in the shadow. He flicked his finger gently. The purple light suddenly became unstable and seemed to be disturbed by some strong interference.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone''s face changed, and Zong Yuan was even more anxious to have a cold sweat.


    "Is it that Da Dun''s shifting symbol has failed?" He stomped.


    "We''ve been attacked." The little dragon girl shows the purple light, releases the image of Wuxiang sword and cuts it out. The sword light cuts vertically and horizontally. Wherever it goes, it seems that something invisible has been cut off, making a strange sound like a broken string.


    The dark shadow in the dark swings her fingers, and the little dragon girl feels danger. She immediately lets the sword Light protect the sword body. People can see that the air around XiaoLongNu has formed countless thin lines on its own. Each thin line can cut steel, which is very sharp.


    "She can''t carry it on her own. I''ll go!" Bai Xuan was about to burst out of the purple light, but Zong Yuan held him.


    The former''s face sank and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Zongyuan frowned and said, "if you want to be the leader in the future, how can you get involved? Or I will go." With that, he rushed out without hesitation. As soon as Zongyuan left, Qinglian and ChuChu, Su Mei and Lin Xian also followed him out.


    "We''ll hold on outside, and you''ll retreat at once!" Lin Xian gave the order decisively.


    People also know that if they don''t leave at this time, they are afraid that everyone will stay, which will cause more trouble and trouble to Zhang Jun. So although they were anxious and sad in their hearts, they still listened to Lin Xian''s order and stayed in the purple light.


    The addition of four people immediately reduced the pressure on XiaoLongNu. The five people joined hands and quickly cut off the invisible silk thread. The purple escape light immediately gets free and disappears in an instant. However, at this time, the thirty five generations of light armour could not resist the joint attack of the two zhundarros, and exploded in a loud noise.


    A big black hand, fiercely grasp down, Yang emperor face evil way: "really good, so many beauties. How would Zhang Jun feel if she knew I would enjoy her woman? Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Without fear, the women quietly took out their magic tools and prepared to fight for it. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go


    "Little beast, can you block this seat?" Yang Di snorted contemptuously and raised his hand to press down. Zong Yuan felt that his body was scattered. He poured out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, and then the giant spirit disappeared.


    Xiaoqiang appeared at the side of the crowd at the moment. He sighed, staring at the Yang emperor and said, "Yang Di, do you really think you can catch us?"


    Yang emperor moved in his heart and said, "how can Zhang Jun come out to save you? If he dares to come, he will die! "


    Xiaoqiang sneered: "Yangdi, the mad Taoist told you that you would die sooner or later by Zhang Junzhi. You have been beheaded by him twice, and today is the third time for him to cut you off! "


    Yangdi laughed wildly: "kill me? His children and women are in my hands. How can he cut me off? Who can kill me?


    Xiao Qiang sighed and said, "emperor Yang, don''t you know that Zhang Jun has already been admitted to Da Luo? Don''t you know that the master of western religion has been out of trouble? "


    The emperor was surprised: "what? Zhang Jun has entered the realm of zhundara? impossible! Even if I had not won the throne of Hades, I would not have achieved what I am today. It''s very difficult to achieve zhundaluo. He can''t succeed! "


    "Yes, it''s too early for him to achieve zhundarro. However, with the help of four potential darlings, everything is not a problem. And don''t forget, Zhang Jun is the emperor of a generation. You should know better than me what kind of strength is the emperor of zhundara level. Do you think he''ll let you go now that you''re trying to kill his closest friend Xiao Qiang asked coldly.


    In a flash, a trace of fear flashed through the bottom of Yang emperor''s heart. For a long time, Zhang Junzong was growing at a speed that he could not understand. Only when he used his treacherous tactics to win the position of zhundarruo, did he have a little advantage. But now, this advantage also lost, his heart immediately angry and anxious.


    "Damn it! Zhang Jun, I must kill you! " He suddenly screamed wildly, and his big hand pounded at Xiaoqiang to kill it in one fell swoop.


    However, at this time, the remaining 70 sets of five generation light armor suddenly appeared around the crowd and formed a large defensive array. It turns out that Xiaoqiang has been delaying time just now, so that the remaining light armour can break through the air and rush back. These five generations of light armor, equivalent to the legendary emperor in three steps, has the ability of horizontal space, but it takes a little time.


    A light armour giant palm met up, and fiercely collided with Yang emperor''s palm, making a loud noise. Yang emperor was shaken back and forth, but the defense array of Guangjia was intact.


    Xiao Qiang sighed and said, "it seems that the 70 sets of light armour can''t be kept. Let''s leave quickly."


    Zong Yuan nodded and took out a rune again. However, after taking out the talisman, he looked in the direction of the shadow and said, "someone is plotting against us. But for that man, we would have run away. "


    Without saying a word, XiaoLongNu''s hand is a sword. Wuxiang sword light broke through the sky and hanged in place. However, although the earth splashes and rocks collapse on the ground, it is a pity that there is no other abnormality. It seems that there is no one here at all.


    Lin Xian said solemnly: "the other party is likely to be the future leader. Let''s not delay and leave immediately!"


    "Boom!"


    Yang emperor and blood soul again, and constantly attack the defensive circle. However, in the short period of time, they were unable to break the light defense. On the contrary, it was the person who was hiding in the dark that made them uneasy. The other party could break through the defense of light armor and hurt them secretly. It showed that there was a very effective way to be careful.


    "Go Zongyuan urged the talisman and the purple light flashed to wrap all the people.


    "Want to go? It''s late Yang emperor laughed wildly, and suddenly his hands rowed in the void. For a moment, space seems to be cut into a separate part, isolated from the outside. Although purple light does not stop concussion, can always not escape the scene.


    All the people''s faces changed. Xiaoqiang said, "no, the emperor Yang is ready. He cut the space and wants to trap us here."


    "It shouldn''t be. The talisman''s magic charm is infinite. It should be able to break through this obstacle." Zong Yuan''s face was blue and angry.


    Xiaoqiang: "that''s because you have used this elusive Rune before. Yang emperor and blood soul have already known its space walking way, so they can easily block it for the second time."


    Can I be trapped in a sigh


    "That may not be so!" Xiaoqiang secretly said, "we wait for the opportunity!"


    At the same time, Hinduism and Japanese Shintoism also took action. The two religions attacked the central state from the north and the south. At the same time, the internal and external cooperation of the Kunlun gate also began to make trouble. But at this time, above the East China Sea, the space crack where the barbarians lived opened up again, and a tall virtual shadow roared inside, shaking the sky.


    Central state, Kyoto.


    The three black figures fall from the sky, which are the three parts of Satan. The threat of terror scattered in all directions, countless people screamed, people who were closer to the body directly disintegrated, soul annihilated, fear spread.In the secret place of Hunyuan, three would-be masters of Zerg had to leave. The Middle Earth is their foundation, and there can be no loss.


    "Brother Lian, this place depends on you!" The words fall, three people then appeared in Kyoto, and Satan''s three main body confrontation.


    Xin Sheng''s face was angry: "three, you''ve crossed the line!"


    "Give him up!" said Satan coldly


    "Give her up!" said Satan in a deep voice


    Naturally, the three religions in China understood that the so-called "he" and "she" were Bai Xuan and Xiao Lian. However, they are absolutely not allowed to agree, not to say the relationship between Zhang Jun and the two people. Once they are handed over, Satan will take over the world and the situation will be worse.


    "Satan! We can''t hand over people. It''s not negotiable! If you don''t leave, there''s only one war! " Taoist Lingbao''s face is expressionless and full of murderous spirit. Both sides let out momentum, as if the whole Kyoto under high pressure, countless people screamed.


    Maitreya raised his hand and only heard the sound of "boom". A dome like barrier protected Kyoto from being affected.


    "No use! If we fight, most of the central government will be turned into ashes! " Satan said coldly, "hand them over, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    "In that case, we have to do our best." When Taoist Lingbao closes his hands, the shadow of a big world will appear. In the shadow of the big world, there is an old man with white beard sitting around and reciting the Sutra. Qi, the three old Satans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Lingbao, do you want to share life and death?" Satan roars.


    Lingbao is silent and solemn.


    Behind Maitreya, there is also a big world. There are hundreds of millions of chanting Buddhist scriptures. There are boundless Buddhists in it. The powerful power of recitation is overwhelming. In the middle, the shadow of Shizun appears, and the boundless Wade makes the Satans retreat again and again.


    After Xin Sheng, the great world of Confucianism emerged. The empty shadow of the master stands in the middle of it. The atmosphere of educating the world and benefiting the common people is great, and the demeanor is continuous, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, this kind of prestige made Satan of the three religions look ugly and dodge repeatedly.


    Lingbao said softly, "the three religions merge together to create heaven and earth."


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the three big world actually joined together, as if after a change of heaven and earth, a big world like virtual and real appeared, and the whole Kyoto was covered!


    "No! This is the method of making the world by the emperor of Dalao. Go back Satan yelled. However, it was too late, and the whole central state was shrouded and there was no escape.


    Maitreya said calmly: "the confluence of the three religions was to cope with the situation today. Now that Kyoto is under control, even if it''s a bloody fight, it won''t hurt innocent people. "


    The faces of the three Satans were even more ugly. They understood that today''s fierce battle must be fought as well as not!


    Northeast of the central country.


    The emperor of Japan led a large number of experts to attack North Korea. He wanted to invade the central state and go down to the Korean Peninsula first. The Korean Peninsula is the place where Hu Laosan preaches and is the foundation for his future success in Dalao. Naturally, he will not give up easily. At the moment, he is with Hunyuan emperor, Wulei emperor, Ouyang Baitian and many friars. In addition, there are 50 five generations of Guangjia, 500 sets of four generations of Guangjia and 4000 sets of five generations of Guangjia sent by Xiaoqiang.


    The emperor of Japan suffered a great loss in the hands of the three religions in the Middle Earth last time, and has not been able to recover. With the help of the Dalao level magic weapons, Hu Laosan can barely resist. Even if he is really defeated, five generations of Guangjia can help him.


    The emperor of Japan stood in the sky and said, "mole ants, are you still going to be captured? Now the central government is in danger. Don''t mistake yourself. "


    Hu Laosan scolded: "mistake your mother!" Then he continued to urge the Kunlun mirror to fight with it. The mirror light is vertical and horizontal, as sharp as sword light, forcing the emperor not to approach.


    On the other side, more than 4000 Guangjia are killing the invading Japanese enemies. Most of these strong enemies come from the evil world, and only a few from the Japanese spiritual world. A big world is undoubtedly powerful, there are endless creatures in it, and the light armor people feel more and more difficult.


    "It''s going to be bad." Hu Laosan secretly whispered to the chaos and others, "if something bad happens in a while, you will immediately withdraw and do not stay for a long time."


    "Lao Hu, don''t you go?" Ouyang Baitian asked in a deep voice.


    Hu Laosan chuckled bitterly: "if I set up religion in Korea, I will die, and I will guard here. How can I go?"


    The people were silent, only to fight to kill the enemy.


    Central state, southwest.


    The Vatican led a large number of experts to arrive, and the leader was a young man. The young man looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he had imperial bearing. He swallowed up the mountains and rivers with his hands and feet. The young man had round eyebrows and dark face, and wore a yellow robe.


    After his death, a large number of soldiers and Jun''s ghost emerge. In the shadow of the mother''s nest, Xiaolian sits there, and a powerful force covers the battlefield.


    "Veda! Why did you invade China? " Xiao Qiang asked.


    The boy named Veda was already a quasi Dara level. He even showed a brilliant smile. He shook his yellow robe and said with a smile, "it''s fun."


    You know how many innocent people will suffer? How many great friars will die? "


    "Die and die, just a group of ants." However, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you really think that the central government of Veda has a shrug? I''m short of an imperial concubine. I hope she can turn to me


    Xiaoqiang knew that it was useless to say more, so he immediately ordered the five generations of Guangjia to form a defensive array, and said, "the central state should not be deceived. The Holy See of India will pay a heavy price!"


    With one wave of one arm, Veda rushed out a large number of creatures from his small world. They were all monsters with three heads and six arms. Their fighting power was powerful, and they immediately mixed up with light armour.


    To the east of the central state, on the Pacific Ocean.


    The space fissure where the barbarians lived suddenly magnified ten times, and a crack like sound came out. The space barrier was completely broken, and a tall body rushed out. He was a kilometer long man with a dark glow on his tan skin. His eyes are blue, his hair is curly, and he wears a black crown, which seems to be a magic weapon of daruo class.


    As soon as the barbarian emperor rushed out, hundreds of millions of barbarians were killed behind him. These barbarians are tall, with long, scattered hair on their shoulders, and their green eyes are cold. All of them are dressed in green armour, with machetes hanging from their waist, and they have a strong sense of war.


    Hundreds of millions of barbarians marched on the waves and marched towards the central state. Xiaoqiang knew it immediately, so he had to deploy some dragon soul knights to garrison the eastern coast. However, he understood that the emperor, the barbarian emperor and the Veda were all to be, and that only the would-be would be able to fight against them. What he is doing now is just delaying time. What worried him more was that Zong Yuan was trapped in the kingdom of heaven and did not know whether they could break through the encirclement.At present, the three great Buddhists in the Middle Kingdom are all fighting against Satan, while Xiaolian is Zhang Jun''s Dharma protector. At present, what he hopes is that Zhang Jun can get out of the customs as soon as possible, so as to turn the situation around.


    Both the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom ignited. Xiaoqiang did not hide all this from the public. He faithfully recorded the scene and uploaded it to the Internet. More than a billion people are paying close attention to the war situation.


    As people, the emperor and the people all look forward to the victory of the central state and the Heavenly Kingdom. However, the enemy is so powerful that many people even cry bitterly.


    At this time, in the Central Research Center in Kyoto, the largest scientific research base in Central China, a group of top scientists sat together and watched the webcast with heavy expression.


    In the Korean Peninsula, Hu Laosan is still forcing Kunlun mirror. His mouth and nose are bleeding, and he has stopped. The chaotic emperors and others did not retreat, but fought against the emperor and the creatures of the evil world with all their strength. They all bathed in blood and fought to death. Most of the light armour sent by Xiaoqiang has been lost. There are only less than 2000 light armours left over 4000 sets.


    In the southwest, the dragon soul soldiers and Jun Tian knights were fearless of life and death, and they were fighting hard with the Holy See of India. In the eastern coastal areas, the barbarian army killed them, and the dragon soul knights and Jun Tian soldiers were fighting with death. However, the barbarian emperor was powerful, and the central government suffered heavy casualties.


    "We have to do something!" A researcher clenched his fist and said, "we can''t go on like this, or our country will perish!"


    "Yes! Haven''t we already made achievements in the study of "Qi Yun"? Can you bestow "Qi Yun" on the emperor so that he can leave the customs ahead of time Another researcher''s eyes lit up, excited tunnel.


    An old man with white beard said in a deep voice: "we just touch the skin of" Qi Yun ", which is far from being used. The essence of qi movement is a few cores formed in the laws of the universe. Some people''s life frequency is close to a certain core, they will be blessed by Qiyun, so that they can make great progress. If we want to help the emperor, we must have the ability to move the core of air transport. Unfortunately, we can''t do it yet. "


    "But we have found three core of qi movement, haven''t we?" A very young researcher''s eyes flashed, "isn''t the emperor a part of the body? Why not let the sub body enter the core of qi movement? "


    The old man said: "although your idea is reasonable, can even if the emperor is separated into the core of qi movement, can his life frequency be consistent with the core?" As soon as he finished, he suddenly slapped himself on the forehead. "I''m a fool. The Emperor himself has great luck. Maybe it''s really feasible."


    Thinking of this, he immediately issued an order: "report to the emperor immediately!"


    Zhang junchong Guan, who has not left much separation in the world, and his strength is also very weak. One of them has stayed in the scientific research center. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this place. When he learned the news, he immediately got up in meditation to find the core of Qi.


    Researchers can find three cores of air transport, one of which is located on the Kunlun Mountain in Central China.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of mountains and the origin of dragon veins. It often appears in the ancient myths and stories of the central state. When he heard that the destination was Kunlun, he couldn''t help sighing: "Kunlun Mountain is controlled by Kunlun gate. I''m afraid there will be another conflict."


    During the trip to Kunlun, Zhang Jun''s body led five sets of five generations of Guangjia, a hundred sets of four generations of Guangjia. In addition, there were Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing. With the ability of these people, they can reach Kunlun in a moment. You know, the legendary academy is located in yaochi, and yaochi is on Kunlun mountain.


    Among the colleagues, several are members of the scientific research center. They carry out a series of tests around the Kunlun Mountains with a series of instruments. They only know the general location of the core of air transport, and more accurate information needs to be determined later.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, there are two mountains, which look ordinary. However, between the two mountains, there is a valley like spring in all seasons. There are flowers and plants in the valley, and the climate is pleasant. Many wild animals live in it, and the scenery is beautiful.


    As soon as the party arrived at the valley, they heard a cold hum. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty led a large number of experts to appear and blocked the way. He stared at Zhang Jun and asked in a Yin voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and said, "Yuangu, you didn''t cut you last time. Do you dare to appear in front of the emperor?"


    Yuan Dynasty emperor laughs wildly: "just a minute, dare to be arrogant?" After that, he walked out of a group of experts, one by one, looking at Zhang Jun with bad looks, without concealing his strong intention to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Zhang Jun looks calm and seems to have expected this festival. He said faintly: "you should all be members of the Yang family. It is said that the Yang family has made great efforts to establish the Kunlun gate, and it is also the core force of the Kunlun gate."


    Among the visitors, there was an old man who seemed to be in his 60s. He said: "Zhang Jun, my Yang family underestimated you, and the Yang emperor despised you too. I didn''t expect that you could grow to this level. It''s amazing. However, at present, you are in a dead end. Not counting Kunlun sect, there are eight quasi religions dealing with you. Even if you are able to connect with heaven, you will not escape justice this time. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "justice is in the heart of the people, and you can''t control it. I would like to advise you today that it will never come to a good end to be enemies of the central state and the human race. You Yang family can achieve today''s achievements, why should you collude with the descendants of 100 nationalities and put yourself in an unfavorable and unjust situation? "


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "Zhang Jun, you really look up to yourself. In fact, my Yang family didn''t pay attention to you at all. Even now, you are also dying people, more unqualified to let my Yang family attention. But since Baba has come and died, we can''t ignore it. We have to destroy it. "


    Zhang Jun was not angry and said slowly in a pitiful tone: "the emperor Yang, with the power of the future leader, can''t treat me well, let alone you?"


    "Zhang Jun, do you look down on my Yang family? To tell you the truth, Yang Di is actually an outsider to my Yang family, and the two sides are just cooperating. The hope of our Yang family is not his Yang emperor, but someone else, whose achievements far surpass his own! "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, his face motionless, and said: "dare to ask how to call it?"


    "Old man, Yang Zihua!" The old man responded.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Yang Zihua is really a big talker. The rumor is true."


    "What?" Yang Zihua a Leng, "I am a big talker?"


    "You don''t like to talk big. How dare you say that the hope of the Yang family is not Yang emperor, and that person''s future is far beyond Yang emperor''s? The emperor Yang is the future leader of the sect. Is it possible that your Yang family wants to cultivate a Dalao leader? " Zhang Jun shakes his head. I don''t believe you are bragging.


    Yang Zihua immediately understood that Zhang Jun was inspiring general. However, he had already regarded Zhang Jun as a dead man. Naturally, he was not afraid to tell him, and immediately sneered: "ignorant people! Why do you think my Yangs cooperate with Bai ethnic groups? If it is not a huge and incomparable benefit, how can the Yang family take great risks to fight against the whole Terran? "


    "Oh? Bai ethnic group has given you great benefits of Yang family? I don''t believe it! The hundred tribes must be deceiving you. They have always looked down on human beings, and how can they really give you good Zhang Jun shook his head repeatedly.


    "No harm in telling you." Yang Zihua was elated, "have you ever heard of the innate spirit? Three spiritual objects were given to us by the hundred nationalities, namely, the Wanjie pagoda, the reincarnation lamp, and the apotheosis map. With these three things, Yang Hao, the first wonder of our Yang family, can attack zhundara and even Dalia! By then, my Yang family will become a super family! "


    "Stupid!" Zhang Jun shook his head and looked at an idiot''s expression, "do you think Bai Zu will give you the chance to grow up in Yang family? I''m afraid that Yang Hao will be wiped out before he grows up! "


    "Hum! No matter how provocative you are, it''s useless. Our Yang family will surely rise up, and there will be no such thing as being beheaded and killed again! " The old man said, "Zhang Jun, you are a lucky man. Killing you today will add to my Yang family''s luck!"


    The words fall, he wave a hand, all the masters one after another. Many of these people were awakened, and they were recruited by the Yang family and became the dead men of the Yang family. Some of them are very powerful, reaching the realm of legendary emperors.


    With the help of Zhang Jun, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang were both legendary emperors, and they immediately attacked them. The battle between the legendary emperors involves the laws of space and time, and occasionally triggers the will of heaven to attack each other, with astonishing destructive power.


    At the beginning, the Yang family had recruited many ultimate awakeners. At present, they had six legendary emperors. They wanted to suppress Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang. After all, Zhang Jun''s body was only at the level of Daojun, and could not resist them at all.


    Zhang did not want to waste time with these people, he gently waved his hand and said faintly: "kill!"


    Five five generations of light armour, 100 sets of enhanced fourth generation light armour suddenly appeared. Before Zhang Jun, they always wanted them to hide in the dark, just to lead the people from the Kunlun gate to appear, and it really worked. These light armours are equivalent to the fighting power of the legendary emperor. As soon as they appear, Yang Zihua and others immediately change their colors and shout.


    How could they have imagined that Zhang Jun could still produce so many masters in such a dangerous and complicated situation. What''s more, they didn''t know that Zhang Jun''s rule of running time made the time in Hunyuan secret place pass by for thousands of years, consumed huge resources and cultivated a large number of experts. It''s only a drop in the ocean.


    "Back The emperor of Yuan Dynasty was the first one to turn around and leave. He was Zhang Jun''s old enemy. When he was in the Xianting court, he had a black hand on Zhang Jun. Later, he repeatedly united with others to fight against him, even if his later old partner, the emperor, was beheaded.


    "Whew!"


    Three sets of five generations of light armour, a blink around him in the middle, three "God''s light knife" cut down, let him avoid inevitable, can only fight hard."Break it for me!" He bit through the tip of his tongue and fought back with a roar. However, his strength is still weaker than the five generations of Guangjia, and he has no ability to reverse in the case of one to three.


    "Poof!"


    Three light knives cut him into more than ten pieces and died on the spot.


    "I will not let you go!" An unwilling shriek came, which was a remnant of his mind.


    Zhang Junyao pointed and said: "no matter where your life brand is, my emperor will be able to kill and destroy at once."


    In his mind, there were hundreds of places where the ancient emperors had the mark of life. The gods nearby were agitated, and then the thunder came down from the sky, which made him disappear in an instant.


    "Ah! My life brand, I am not willing, not willing to The emperor of Yuan Dynasty screamed repeatedly, but no matter what he called it, the brand of life was being blasted by the thunder one after another, and nothing was left in the end.


    This is the horror of Zhang Jun, even a weak sub body can control the will of heaven and kill the brand of life with the power of the emperor. Of course, if the original master hands, he does not need to do so. In a moment, Yuangu and his brand of life will disappear.


    "What? Kill directly, leave no vitality! " Yang Zihua see heart hair hair hair, do not want to stay for a long time, turn around to escape. But his fate was the same as in Yuan Dynasty. He was overtaken by six light armour, and then he was killed by a flash of knife light. His strength is not strong, just a step legend, just mastered the art of space.


    In addition, Zhang Jun has a terrible ability to erase the brand of life. The rest of the people dare not fight any more and beg for their lives: "emperor, we surrender!"


    Zhang Junyi waved, and Guangjia returned to his original position. He glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "I can give you a chance to do meritorious deeds and go to the southwest frontier battlefield as soon as possible."


    I''m afraid to fight with the Indian people in the southwest all my life. However, after all, there is still a chance of survival. And even if it is dead, there is a chance to be reborn with the help of the brand of life. But if you don''t obey, you will be destroyed immediately. They all nodded and agreed.


    At present, Zhang Jun sent fifty four generations of Guangjia to escort these people to the southwest border to fight against the Holy See of India. As expected, less than 10% of these people eventually survived, and most of them died in battle.


    After dismissing the people of Kunlun gate, Zhang Jun quickly arrived at the position where the core of Qi transportation was located, that is, the middle of the valley. In the middle of the valley, there is a hot spring, where a pool is formed. To his surprise, there was a rabbit bathing in the hot spring at this time.


    Zhang Jun''s wealth, flowers, they all become elite, wisdom is higher than people, strength is strong, so a rabbit should not have surprised him. However, this rabbit is so extraordinary. It is so big that people are afraid to stand up more than one meter high. Just like that, lying on the edge of the hot spring, with a cigarette in his mouth and a tea tray beside it, which is filled with good tea, you can smell the fragrance from afar.


    Guangjia was about to catch the big rabbit, but Zhang Jun stopped him. He walked to the hot spring with a smile, sat down beside it, took a bath like a rabbit, and then asked, "I said rabbit, why don''t you run?"


    Rabbit''s whole body green hair, eyes are purple, he inclined Zhang Jun one eye, way: "Ye why want to run?"


    Rabbit? Zhang Jun was amused and said, "don''t you see that there are many legendary emperors around me?"


    The big green rabbit curled his lips: "fart! I can blow them to death in one breath


    Zhang Jun was slightly stunned. The rabbit could not only speak human words, but also speak in a big tone. He asked curiously, "Oh? Are you zhundara? "


    "Zhundarro is a fart!" Rabbit sneers repeatedly, a pair of unpredictable and profound appearance.


    Zhang Jun nodded, and he was finally sure. The rabbit was bragging, so he picked up the big green rabbit without saying a word, and then threw it into the water.


    "Bone blossoming!"


    The big green rabbit poured a few saliva before it was picked up. His green hair was wet and looked very embarrassed.


    Zhang Jun asked it: "how to speak, can''t speak well?"


    The big rabbit seemed to know that he met a villain, and immediately got honest. He bared his teeth and said, "don''t be angry. I''m kidding."


    Seeing the rabbit''s face and mouth, Zhang Jun always felt familiar and said, "tell me about your origin."


    Green hair big rabbit immediately angry way: "this uncle, I was cheated by a big black dog!"


    Hearing the three words "big black dog", Zhang Jun''s shadow immediately appeared in his head. He murmured, "did the old liar ever come?"


    "Yes, the old liar!" The big green rabbit, like stepping on the neck of a chicken, immediately jumped up with anger and excitement on its face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Even Zhang is very curious about the relationship between the green haired rabbit and the crazy Taoist, but he still did not ask. The time is urgent. Zongyuan is still in danger. The central government is also enemies in all directions. He must absorb the core of Qi and transport as soon as possible, so that his master can leave the customs in advance.


    The big rabbit''s complaint has not finished, Zhang all lost it, then went to the center of the hot spring, then sat down, feeling the so-called "air luck". The researchers, too, were staring at him nervously, and constantly calculating what they were using.


    "It depends on the ability of the emperor to synchronize the life frequency with the air transport core. We can''t help anything." The old man of the flower armor was helpless and could only look at it with the rest of the people.


    And the big rabbit was left, immediately angry, a jump three meters, cried: "Hello, you this person is not reasonable, this hot spring is my first come, how can you take the beauty of people?"


    Zhang didn''t take care of the big rabbit. He was trying to feel the heart of Qi Yun. From several researchers, he knew what the essence of the core of air transport was. The core of air transport is the hub of the regular operation of the universe. If a person is close enough to the hub and the life frequency can resonate with the core of the air transport, it will greatly improve the air transport without going to the disadvantage.


    However, the frequency of Qi Yun core is almost the same as Tao. It is very difficult for ordinary people to imitate the room. Even Zhang Jun can not easily do it if Zhang all understands the meaning of heaven and refining the meaning of heaven. Time passed by a minute and a second, and it was an hour before I knew it.


    At this time, Zongyuan and others far away from the kingdom of heaven are still trapped. The defense array formed by 70 sets of five generation light armour is very strong, even if the blood soul and Yang emperor join hands, they can not quickly break it.


    "Boom!" Yang emperor sent out a great Luo Shentong, which directly triggered the heaven. The virtual shadow of tens of millions of mountains fell from the sky, and fell hard, making the light mask woven by light armor trembling constantly.


    "Boom!" Blood soul also issued a great Luo Shentong, hundreds of millions of blood spears from all sides to gather thorns, hit the light mask "Ding" straight, the people inside can not help but cover their ears.


    "What? The mask may not last too long. " Zongyuan was very worried, sighing and asked Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoqiang was calm. He calmly observed the situation outside and said: "according to the quantitative data I created, the attack power of Zhundong is about 10000 Beijing with the help of God. The combat power of these two people is no more than 20000 Beijing. The average combat power of these five generations of light armour is 400 Jing, and the average combat power of 70 light armour is 28000 Beijing, which is very close to the other two. So in theory, the armor can carry down the attack. "


    "You ignore one factor, and there is a big world behind them. If they let the living spirit of the world attack us, how long can the light armor last?"


    "That should be the last point." Xiaoqiang analyzes, "the big world is their base card, and it is not easy to come out. It should be known that, in addition to these two, there are still six characters of the quasi Darrow who are attacking the central state. I think these eight people are on guard with each other, and should not play all the cards until the last moment. "


    "Is that what it takes?" Zongyuan hates the tunnel, "surrounded by these two thieves, I am really upset!"


    Xiaoqiang "ha ha" smile, said: "Zongyuan you don''t worry, as long as the boss goes out of the customs, these two people will die."


    "Dad, this time closed, can you really impact the big Luo?" Zongyuan still some can not believe, "the quasi - big Luo that pass is very difficult, so I say, there is no hundred eighty years, is absolutely no chance to break through."


    Xiaoqiang said: "the boss broke through with the help of several quasi godleaders. Although the foundation is unstable, it is proper for him to have the great Luo nun, plus the status of emperor, and he should have the battle power of the great Luo level."


    All of us were curious. Lin Xian asked, "Xiaoqiang, you are doing the research on the quantification of combat power, so tell us how strong the fighting power of the big Luo level characters is?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "this question is not easy to answer. According to the records of the cultivation civilization, there are also hierarchical divisions in the territory of the great Luo. But once the big Luo is advanced, the combat effectiveness should be no less than 80000 Beijing.


    "Only 80000 Beijing?" Zongyuan was very surprised, "I thought there were hundreds of thousands of Beijing, it seems that the big Luo is not great."


    Xiaoqiang shook his head: "Zongyuan you are very wrong. The great thing about the great monk is not the fighting power, but the firm heart of Tao and the bright future. The monks in the great Luo state are free to walk in the wilderness, enter and exit the life restricted area and understand the meaning of the universe; if the monks in the great Luo territory have achievements, they will also establish their own positions, create new laws and order and become the creator. "


    "All this is not what the quasi Darrow can see. At the great Luo level, the combat effectiveness can not be accurately measured. Or, the set of combat power I created is not applicable to the Lord of the great Luo at all. "


    If all people have thought, they feel the state of the great Luo is beyond measure, and they can not help but go forward. However, at this time, Yang emperor suddenly snorted: "it has been too much time, must quickly take these ants. Brother blood soul, if you and I put out the face spirit attack at the same time, what


    As Xiaoqiang expected, the great God of blood hesitated and said, "the emperor, the barbarian emperor and Veda have not done their best. Why do you and I have to worry and look back."Yang emperor frowned, as if dissatisfied, but did not say anything, just constantly release the magic power, bombard the mask. However, before long, a dark space appeared in the distance, in which hundreds of millions of dark human beings suddenly burst out, all releasing boundless evil spirit.


    These humanoid creatures are powerful and powerful. Actually, many of them are monks with legendary emperors. They attack together, which makes the mask unstable.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed and arched his hand and said, "this Taoist brother, thank you for your help several times. Can you come out and see it easily?"


    There was a strange smile in the dark space: "there is no need. We have the same goal, not to help you."


    Yang emperor laughed, then did not say, but with the blood soul to attack, hoping to gather the strength of three people, can break the number of five generations of light armor.


    "No, this man is out again!" Xiaoqiang sighed, "the space is blocked, there is no way to gather more light armour over."


    "Click!"


    Under the joint efforts of the three parties, the mask finally cracked. It seems that it can not support for too long. At this time, people''s hearts were actually fearless. Lin Xian touched Zongyuan''s head and said, "Zongyuan, wait for your mother to hold on for a while. You want to escape hard, you know?"


    Lin Xian''s eyes light is so gentle, Zongyuan nose a burst of acid, he shook his head: "Mom, you go, I''ll stop them!"


    "Silly boy!" Lin Xian locked her eyebrows. "You are the hope of my family. You can''t die here. Don''t worry, mom will be OK. They won''t kill me right away. "


    Thinking of Yang emperor''s words before, Zongyuan knew that the other party must have insulted Lin Xian. His eyes were red and he roared: "no way! Mom, go, I''ll stay! "


    "You all go." XiaoLongNu was calm and her eyes were clear. She touched Zongyuan''s head and Lian''s head. "You two little guys, you should live well. And sister Xian, how can I bear to see your mother and son separate? I''ll stay. "


    Su Mei wiped her tears and said, "sister, I''ll stay, and you''ll leave with you."


    Qinglian looks at the crowd, can''t help but feel uncomfortable. She suddenly sits down and recites the Sutra. A moment later, the sadness on her face disappeared, turned into a calm smile and said, "Zongyuan, none of you need to stay. Let me bear this suffering."


    Zong Yuan widened his eyes, vaguely felt bad, and asked in a loud voice, "Qinglian, what are you doing?"


    Qinglian smiles and says, "brother Zong Yuan, I have the ninth knowledge. The ninth knowledge can only be possessed by the Great Buddha. A long time ago, I was able to open the ninth knowledge, but I was reluctant to give up my brother Zongyuan and kept suppressing him. Now that the disaster is at stake, Qinglian can''t continue to accompany her brother. "


    "No! You can''t go. I don''t believe that. I don''t believe it! " Zongyuan cried and held Qinglian in his arms.


    Qinglian looked at him like a child, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zongyuan, I only know today what is liberation and what is carefree. I''m very happy to be able to save you. "


    Speaking of this, a strong force suddenly pushed Zong Yuan aside. Her body was full of light, and the boundless Buddha light emerged. It is full of exotic fragrance, and the Zen singing starts at first.


    "Why? What means is this? " Yang Di, who was attacking the light shield, was stunned and observed carefully.


    "This girl is so extraordinary that she can raise her spiritual realm to the level of Da Luo in an instant. How did she do it? Yes! You see, she is born with the ninth sense, and the ninth consciousness is opening! No, stop her The blood soul exclaimed, and without hesitation released the living creatures of the bleeding soul world and ordered them to attack desperately.


    "Little girl, you are not good at cultivation. If you attack that realm by force, it will be destroyed." In the dark space, an indifferent voice came out.


    Qinglian ignores the mysterious person''s words, she gently smiles to the public, and says: "flick finger love hate, instant bloom, my heart is the universe." In words, she was wrapped in a strong golden light, piercing eyes.


    "Xiaolian!" Zong Yuan cried out. He sat down on the ground and cried. He was afraid that he would never see her again. His heart was empty.


    "Qinglian, no!" Lin Xian and others shed tears and tried to stop them, but they were unable to get close to them.


    The light shield broke down by itself, and 70 pieces of light armor fell to the ground. A blazing white light, the boundless will of heaven, a slender jade hand toward the dark space to shoot.


    "Boom As if exterminating the world, a scream came out of the dark space, and I don''t know how many creatures have disappeared.


    "Da Luo level combat power, retreat!" Blood soul and Yang emperor''s face changed greatly, turned around and left. But the little hand was faster and seemed to be right behind them all the time, with the same pat.


    "Boom


    Half of the body of the Yang emperor and the blood soul emperor burst open, and their flesh and blood were blurred. They screamed and quickly fled into their own big world, and then fled to the distance with the fastest speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The slender hand did not catch up with him. It turned slightly, and all the enemies who attacked the big world disappeared, including the legendary emperor level friars. Then, it points to the East China Sea with one finger, ignoring the space distance.


    In the East Sea, manhuang is fighting against the big array formed by Guangjia. At his feet, thousands of Guangjia are torn to pieces. It laughs wildly and commands the army to attack and kill. It has occupied most of the province.


    All of a sudden, the slender finger appeared and pointed to its eyebrow.


    "Big Luo!" It screamed in horror and retreated. However, late, eyebrow sharp pain, he gave a strange cry, half of the head exploded. With half a ragged head, he screamed, turned and fled, and the barbarian army followed him.


    With the sweeping of slender hands, a violent wind suddenly rises, and the barbarian army within a thousand miles has turned into a rain of blood, and there is no life to return. At the same time, the Veda in the southwest and the emperor on the Korean peninsula were startled at the same time. They retreated almost at the same time, and they directly hid in the depths of some big world and did not appear again.


    "Alas."


    A faint sigh came from the void, and the slender jade hand moved towards the direction of Zong Yuan, and it gradually disappeared.


    "Qinglian, Qinglian..."


    Across thousands of miles away, Zong Yuan seems to have seen this scene, listlessly staring, motionless.


    "Where is sister Qinglian?" Asked with tears.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoqiang lowered his head. "In an instant, she was sublimated and possessed the great power of Buddha. I can''t imagine how much pain she suffered."


    "Is she still there?" Zong Yuan suddenly asked, his eyes full of expectation.


    Xiaoqiang shakes his head: "the possibility is too small, less than one hundred million, Zongyuan, you are grieving."


    Zongyuan "wow" had to spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Lin Xian wiped away her tears and said, "leave here and return to the central government."


    After the crisis of the kingdom of heaven, the barbarian army also retreated, which enabled Xiaoqiang to spare more strength against the Japanese emperor and the Indian Veda. However, this result is Xiaolian with life to win, everyone''s mood is extremely heavy and sad.


    In the secret place of Hunyuan, people get together, and the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    Xiaolian is still guarding Zhang Jun, Zongyuan kneels beside her and asks in a voice: "aunt Lian, where is Qinglian? You must know, don''t you


    "Crazy." Xiaolian sighed softly, "isn''t your Qinglian always in your heart?"


    Zong Yuan was stunned and puzzled for a moment.


    Xiaolian flicked his finger on his forehead and said, "the Qinglian that went is not your Qinglian; your Qinglian has never left and is still in your heart."


    Zong Yuan seemed to think of something and cried, "I know! Qinglian has left a brand of life. I want to find it, and I will find it! " He ran out like crazy, ignoring everyone.


    Everyone was silent, and their hearts were sad.


    Xiaolian looked at the crowd and said, "you are so demoralized, how to face the Zerg army? You should cheer up. The crisis has not been over. If you relax a little, similar tragedies will happen again. "


    People''s hearts were awe inspiring, Chu and others said excitedly: "we are going to fight with the insect monster!"


    "Good." Xiaolian nodded with satisfaction, "there is an expert of quasi daruo in the army of Zerg. He has been unable to bear it. I want you to kill him until he can''t help appearing. As long as he comes out, I can do it. Otherwise, I will always be here to guard. "


    People are shocked that there is zhundarro among Zerg! However, they were not afraid to say in unison, "yes!"


    Juntian soldiers, dragon soul knights, Guangjia, and all the masters gathered together. Chaos, Wulei, Ouyang Baitian, Hu Laosan, Lin Xian, XiaoLongNu, ChuChu, Sumei, Ge Xiaoxian, nangongzi, Li Daoji, Li Taichu, and so on, all of them set out and launched an attack on the monsters without reservation. Even if all the forces in the southwest and North break out, it is extremely terrible. Even a big world may be flattened, let alone a Zerg. A head of insect king is surrounded and hunted, and the surrounding monsters are in a state of desperation and are soon eliminated.


    "The sword is flying for 30000 Li. Kill!" Ouyang Baitian''s sword light was flying all over the sky, and thousands of monsters died.


    "Nothing to kill!" A sword light is invisible, invisible and silent. It is hanging among the insects and monsters, with broken limbs flying and blood splashing everywhere. The killing range covers a hundred miles, and everywhere it goes, it is dead.


    "Chaos seal!" Su Mei, Lin Xian, and other nine women who had "assimilated and practiced" with Zhang Jun, jointly presented a legendary magic power, which was sublimated after the power of the nine people was combined into one. They actually showed a certain momentum of zhundara.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos covers the sky and the earth, covering thousands of miles, and countless monsters, even those insect kings, are no exception.


    Hu Laosan then released Kunlun mirror, the mirror light rushed to kill, all the insects and monsters that were irradiated, all exploded.


    In contrast, the huge number of Jun Tian soldiers, dragon soul warriors and light armor, they kill more insects and monsters! Almost every breath, there are hundreds of millions of insect monsters are killed, hundreds of insect king are eliminated, the Zerg''s living power is rapidly consumed.Xiaolian looks down, she sees that the insect monster is shrinking at a very fast speed. It has been narrowed to the nearby channel, and she will be beaten back. She understood that this time was the general attack of the Zerg army, and the expert of the Zerg would not give up on this.


    Indeed, just as the Zerg army was about to retreat, a strange roar came out of the passage, a black wind blew out, and lightning rushed towards the mother''s nest. Black wind out, momentum startled sky, Hu Laosan and other people are scalp numb, and said in unison: "quasi big Luo!"


    "Where to go!" Xiaolian finally hands, jade hand gently waved, a lotus fly out, slip around, above shoot hundreds of millions of kill light, a black wind to block.


    In the black wind, a mantis with a body length of 100 meters, black as ink, cold and ferocious, a pair of big knives are golden and are full of metal luster.


    "Man, do not stop me, and the one who blocks me will die!" Mantis preached to Xiaolian, cold and fierce.


    Xiaolian despised the tunnel: "a bug, also dare to threaten the dignity, chop!"


    Lotus turns, killing light is stronger, and it becomes a long gun, and stabs it to Mantis. Mantis wields double knives, and billions of golden light appears in the sky, turning into a sword, gun, sword, halberd, and Xiaolian''s killing light.


    "You rush into the wormhole and chop the insect monster!" Xiaolian made a decisive order, "I''ll drag it!"


    The people roared and joined the army to continue to kill, and walked on the corpses of insects and pushed forward to the passage.


    In the valley of Kunlun Mountain, the green haired rabbit sat on the stone angrily, and even shouted at Zhang of the hot spring, but the latter was completely immersed in the feeling and ignored. In the dark, it seems that a tiny hand of fiber came to him, and it was shaking in front of Zhang Jun.


    "Master, lian''er is leaving." A light call, then a mysterious and mysterious, unknown feeling into his heart. For a moment, I have been unable to understand it, and the core of Qi Yun which is unclear in view appears in front of him so clearly.


    Zhang all sighed sadly that the frequency of life suddenly changed wonderfully. No matter the former innate Tao or the later form of heaven, it was not as great and complete as the change at this time. For a time, his life seemed to be one with the universe, he was the universe, and the universe was him.


    Just a moment of feeling, the core of Qi Yun will be bombarded, and he will be integrated with his body and be integrated into his life.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang all felt that the sea of knowledge exploded, consciousness fell into the air, no thought and no thought. As a separation, it is also a part of Zhang Jun''s self-esteem. Qi luck comes to the separation, and if it comes to the former.


    In the secret realm of mixed yuan, Zhang, like the statue plate standing still, suddenly moved. He sighed and said, "Qinglian, I was a teacher a step late!"


    He turned suddenly, a pair of empty eyes shot at the giant mantis, the latter suddenly a sudden heart shudder, and said: "today, I will give you a pardon!" When you say it, you turn around and you will go.


    Zhang Jun catches up step by step. He knows when there is more spear of killing. This spear has incredible power in his hand. It turns into a thousand kilometers of giant stab. Only one stab in front of him is flat, and then he breaks the time and space, and goes forward and can not resist.


    "Poop!"


    Mantis''s chest is pierced, its ugly head turns over, looks at Zhang Jun with an incredible expression: "are you big Luo?"


    Zhang Jun did not answer, the spear body vibrated, the mantis body burst, the silk of life source was inhaled into the spear body, and then into his body. Such a huge vitality of life, he was poured into the mother nest, no waste.


    "It''s just that way?" Everyone looked at Zhang Jun with an incredible expression. They didn''t expect Zhang Jun to leave the customs, and it became so terrible!


    "Congratulations, big brother, finally into the quasi big Luo!" Xiao Lian came with a smile and said.


    Zhang Junwei nodded and said to all humanity, "you step back."


    The army has driven the bug into the passage, and is about to continue to pursue. At this moment, they have retreated after listening to the orders. They understand that the end of the Zerg is coming back! Those enemies who attacked the central state before will pay a heavy price!


    Zhang all killed a quasi big Luo, it seemed to do a trivial thing, he took out yellow gourd and said to himself: "crazy Taoist gave this gourd really interesting, once my strength has been improved, with the power of the big Luo level, it has become a magic weapon of the great Luo."


    When it comes to this, he just plug the gourd mouth into the wormhood passage and push it all out.


    "Boom!"


    The space where the insect people live immediately collapses and contracts. The horrible space rips the power, making the insect monster in it all crumble in a moment, and turns into the most primitive essence of life. At this time, Zhang all showed the extremely terrible space control ability. With the help of yellow gourd, he instantly compressed the space occupied by the insect into palm size.


    After just a few breaths, a black, very unstable black space ball flies out of the passage. The channel disappears. Seeing this ball like black crystal, everyone felt numb on their scalp and looked at Zhang Jun with incredible eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Xiaoqiang excitedly said: "the boss is really fierce! With it, the mother nest can be upgraded! "


    "The mother''s nest can''t absorb so much energy all at once. Take your time and absorb this young form of mother''s nest composed of millions of spiritual fields." With that, he shook the black sphere, and a ray of light flew out of it. It turned into a huge mother nest. It was the one that people met in the Zerg space.


    "My God! The nest has not been destroyed Xiaoqiang exclaimed, and then urged the mother nest to swallow it in an instant, and immediately began to refine. At the beginning of refining and chemical industry, he said with a smile: "although it''s just a childish shape, it''s very special. Its structural concept is even more advanced than that of mature mother nest. It''s a sort of honeycomb structure, like a world of millions of spiritual realms. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood what Xiaoqiang wanted to express. He nodded and said, "do you want to integrate the spiritual fields opened by dragon spirit knight and Guangjia into the mother''s nest, and create a structure similar to this kind of mother''s nest?"


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "yes, boss. Once the idea becomes a reality, the mother''s nest will be able to really mature. In fact, this female nest is still in a very primary stage, which can be called a half female nest. "


    Zhang Jun agreed with this statement and said: "xiaojinlong once said that a real female nest is equivalent to a nine level dragon''s nest, which should be the case." Then he thought about it and said, "you don''t want to integrate the spirit field of dragon soul knight. Little golden dragon won''t agree. You can test light armor first."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqiang is quite dissatisfied. We should know that the number of dragon soul knights is 5 billion, but the number of light armor is limited. However, he didn''t say anything when he thought that he couldn''t make Guangjia without Longjing provided by xiaojinlong. Zhang Jun has killed all the monsters and extracted enough life power. With these, it can open the way to make light armor.


    "Brother Jun, Qinglian, she..." The women came forward and shed tears to tell the story of the kingdom of heaven.


    "Silly boy." Zhang Jun closed his eyes and sighed.


    Lin Xian tearfully said: "Zongyuan went out alone, we didn''t stop him."


    "He was so sad." Zhang Jun sighed, "don''t worry about him. Let him be quiet."


    Xiaolian said: "big brother, it''s not the time to relax. The three Satans are separated. We should take the opportunity to get rid of them."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "what Lian Mei said is, we will go right away!"


    Central state, Kyoto.


    Kyoto is now protected by the powerful energy formed by the confluence of the three religions, but also trapped the three Satans in it. The three Taoist priests of Lingbao are not in a hurry, but they have been procrastinating. All of a sudden, Maitreya said with a smile: "he didn''t let us down, and finally got out of the pass!"


    The three Satans didn''t act at all. They all saw the horror of the confluence of the three religions, and they also saw that the confluence could not last too long. So they are also delaying time, and when the confluence disappears, they will attack immediately.


    However, hearing Maitreya''s words at the moment, they are all shocked. Is it Zhang Jun who has passed the customs?


    All of a sudden, a Golden Avenue flies from the distance. Zhang Jun and Xiaolian walk side by side. They see that they are slow and fast, and they are in front of everyone in an instant. Zhang Jun first bowed to Maitreya and said, "thank you


    "Congratulations, you enter zhundara, even if we have to look up to you." Lingbao said with a smile, and then pointed to three Satans, "these three demons will be given to you and me. We also want to see the abilities of the emperor of Dara."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "nature!"


    Satan''s face is very ugly, they did not expect Zhang Jun to be successful. Zhundarro is too difficult. There is no time for hundreds of years. Even the best people have no chance to break through that level. But Zhang Jun did it. He looked so powerful that he was far ahead of them.


    Xiaolian looked at the three Satans and said coldly, "Satan, we are meeting again."


    Satan of the western religion burst into a strange smile: "Lord, sooner or later you will be refined by me. You can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    "Yes." Xiaolian nodded, "there are 100 descendants among the believers. Even if I can kill you, you will appear in the near future. But this time it''s different. You don''t get another chance. "


    The smile on Satan''s face immediately disappeared and said, "I don''t have a chance? Do you think you can kill us if you hire a helper who has just turned from a mole ant to a strong one? "


    "You are right Zhang Jun step forward, eyes in the killing idea Sen ran, "today I want to refine a few!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The three Satans laughed and laughed very arrogantly, "kill us? Do you think zhundarro is so easy to kill? "


    Zhang Jun didn''t answer. He took out a magic talisman of Dawei heaven. With a slight shaking, he burst out twelve magic shadows, all of which were refined from the body of Xiaolian. He blew his breath, and the mighty will of heaven will refine the devil under the guidance of his mind. Twelve thunders, which have just reached the sun, come down from the sky and bombard the devil.


    The twelve demons had black smoke and screamed. Less than ten breaths, their demonic nature will disappear completely, and all the remains are pure original power, a holy white light. This energy, originally belongs to Xiaolian, is now purified by him.Twelve sacred lights have been injected into Xiaolian''s body, and her strength has been increased by more than twice as much as before!


    "What? It can really refine us, damn it, damn it All of them were angry.


    Zhang Jun reached out and Bai Xuan appeared at the scene. Looking at the Satan of Yijiao, he glared at him and said in a deep voice, "devil! Your end is here


    The magic charm of Dawei sky flies again and covers the three Satans. Satan tried to resist, but once they used their means, the magic in their body would be absorbed by the magic charm of the great Wei day. This talisman is a magic charm refined by Emperor Tianfu. It is of unparalleled power. In addition, Zhang Jun''s strength is far more than Satan. Once he tries his best to urge him, the latter can''t resist at all.


    "No! If it goes on like this, we''ll all be finished. " Judaism Satan said angrily, "find a way to break through!"


    There is a strong attraction on the magic talisman of Dawei. In a short period of more than ten breaths, it can absorb enough magic power. Then, under Zhang Jun''s strong strength, it is transformed into the twelve capital demons, and each department has its own position. After the transformation, the connection between the devil and Satan was completely cut off, and Zhang Jun took the opportunity to refine them.


    He is using this zero cut means, constantly consuming Satan''s strength. In the end, these magic powers were purified by God, and then infused into Xiaolian and Baixuan''s bodies.


    Xiaolian itself is zhundaluo, the change is not obvious. Bai Xuan''s progress was too fast. After three infusions, he stepped directly into the realm of quasi daruo from the legendary emperor! Otherwise, the reason why the LORD was so quick was that he could not be separated.


    With a roar, Bai Xuan''s momentum soared. He turned into a dignified man in a white robe, with holy light on his head and lotus feet on his feet. His every move could startle the will of heaven, and his momentum was only slightly weaker than that of Xiaolian.


    "Master." Bai Xuan saluted Zhang Junyi with great respect.


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "you and I are one, you call him master, I call him elder brother, isn''t it disordered generations?"


    Zhang Jun said, "this is true. You will call me elder brother later, so master doesn''t have to."


    Bai Xuan didn''t want to be too embarrassed and said, "yes."


    After being cut several times, the three Satans are in a state of depression and look ugly. However, Zhang Jun ignored them, only absorbed them again and again with the magic charm of Dawei heaven, and then refined them to help Xiaolian and Bai Xuan ascend.


    After being cut ten times, Satan finally couldn''t bear it. Satan of the western religion gave a strange cry: "if it goes on like this, it will be finished!"


    Satan of Judaism sighed and said, "now the only way is for me to combine the three religions and gather my own dignity."


    The other two Satans nodded and agreed, "well, let''s go."


    All of a sudden, three Satans turned into the magic light all over the sky. The three magic lights slowly gathered together and kept rolling, and rumbling thunder came from inside. Zhang Jun knew that he couldn''t stop him and said, "one more time!"


    The magic talisman of Dawei was taken by him with enough magic power. However, without waiting for him to start again, the magic light suddenly converged and turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe, staring at him coldly, and his breath was extremely strong.


    He knew that the talisman was no longer a threat to this man. But that''s exactly what he wants. It''s too much trouble to play three, and it''s much easier to play one.


    He "ha ha" a smile, to Lingbao several humanity: "I am also very curious, the emperor of zhundara, in the end, how much ability, today I borrow you to test."


    Satan snorted coldly: "ignorant child, I am the invincible will of the emperor of 100 nationalities. How dare you be rude to me?"


    "Don''t worry. When I solve the following problems, I''ll ask the hundred nationalities for advice." Words fall, holding the spear of killing, a spear stabbed in the past. The spearhead smashes the space, solidifies the time, follows the will of heaven, the power is infinite, the killing opportunity is infinite.


    Satan was immediately locked by the will of God, unable to move. He felt the strength of Zhang Jun, and could not help changing his face. He roared: "the devil''s blood is escaping!"


    "Boom


    Satan''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a magic light flying around. However, the killing spear was too fast, and it pierced the five rays of magic light at the moment of his escape. The magic light was like five black snakes, twisting and screaming, and could not escape. However, the other magic light, all fled into the void, and even Lingbao sangi could not stop it.


    "Satan is really powerful." He shook his head. It was a pity.


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "elder brother is very powerful. He has helped us defeat Satan. In this way, the orthodoxy of the three Western religions can be restored."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it should not be too late. Xiaolian and Baixuan, you should go back to their respective Vaticans immediately to drive away evil spirits and strengthen the body. At that time, the two religions, together with the central government, will be able to control the overall situation of mankind by joining hands


    Looking at the southwest, Bai Xuan murmured: "after sleeping for thousands of years, we are going back to rebuild our glory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Xiaolian and Bai Xuan left one after another and returned to the Islamic and Western religious countries to reorganize the Holy See. After thanking Lingbao, Zhang Jun went to Kunlun valley.


    In the hot spring in the valley, his body is still sitting upright, and the big green rabbit is still muttering. After that, Zhang Jun comes down and merges himself into the Buddha. The big rabbit just closes his mouth and looks very surprised. Because it can feel the power of Zhang Jun, a kind of power beyond zhundarro.


    "Rabbit, do you know the mad Taoist?" Zhang Jun came to the point and asked it directly.


    "You mean the old liar? Of course I do! " A mention of mad Taoist, it began to gnash teeth, a look of hate.


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "you said you were trapped by him. What''s going on here?"


    The big green rabbit then explained the cause and effect of the matter. It turns out that this big rabbit has an extraordinary origin. It belongs to another plane besides the main plane, which is called the spirit plane.


    The spirit plane is different from other planes. All the living creatures in it have the wisdom of human beings, even every plant and tree has not weak intelligence. And this big green rabbit is a very common rabbit in that plane.


    One day, he was chatting with another female rabbit under a flower tree. Suddenly, he felt the space shaking. A strong force shook him open and even knocked the female rabbit unconscious. Then he saw the old man with a big black dog around him.


    There is no human existence on the elves plane, and there is no big black dog with a mean face. So at the beginning, the big rabbit was very curious and took the initiative to chat up. Who knows this accost, he was taken by the old man.


    The other side called himself a crazy Taoist, and he was deceived to say that he came from a very great plane, which was full of spiritual objects and treasures everywhere. At that time, the big rabbit was deceived and his eyes were shining. He lost his mind and asked to enter the plane he said.


    Therefore, the mad Taoist sent the big rabbit a escape talisman, which can help the safe space shuttle between the two faces. The big rabbit was so fascinated that he took the rune and made a plane shuttle. Before leaving, the mad Taoist asked him to take a message to a man named Zhang Jun. Finally, he was sent to the valley by the elusive talisman. As soon as it comes to the thematic plane, it will know that it has been cheated. It is not "all over the world" and "all over the treasure". Compared with the spirit plane, it is simply a slum like place.


    Besides, big rabbit stressed that his name was "seven ghosts", and by the way, his dead father was named "big seven ghosts".


    After hearing all this, Zhang Jun said faintly: "I am Zhang Jun, what''s the message that crazy Taoist asked you to take?"


    Seven ghost eyes a burst of chaos, was about to speak, Zhang Jun continued: "don''t try to deceive me, otherwise your end will be very miserable."


    The seven ghosts swallowed his saliva and said, "well, the old liar asked me to take the message that" be a low-key man and rob treasure with a high profile. "


    "Low profile, high profile grab treasure? What does that mean? " Zhang Jun was puzzled, and he was surprised how the mad Taoist entered the spirit plane. As far as he knows, generally, only the Da Luo level characters can travel through the major planes in a limited way.


    Thinking of this, he began to look at the seven ghosts, crazy Taoist cheated it over, is it just to take a message? It must not be. There must be other reasons.


    For a while, he couldn''t see the way, so he threw the seven ghosts into the Hunyuan secret place and studied it slowly when he had time.


    After catching the rabbit, he came to the legendary Academy. The legendary academy has been running all the time, and has trained a lot of young talents in these years. His arrival immediately caused a sensation in the University, and people rushed out to see the emperor.


    He stood in the air and said to the crowd, "gentlemen, the resources of this yaochi lake are limited. Today, my emperor will find you a better place to build a university. Would you like to do that?"


    "Yes!" The crowd responded loudly.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good, then all follow me, go to the new site to have a look."


    The students and tutors were very interested and followed Zhang Jun behind him. Zhang Yao was the first to go in, but he could not find a way out.


    Kunlun gate, built in the ancient Kunlun space, is an ancient space sealed by folding, with a larger area and more abundant resources than the "Lost World".


    Kunlun gate built a tall gatehouse, outside the gatehouse, eight gatekeepers stand like iron towers. Suddenly, they widened their eyes and saw a dark passage not far ahead. Many people came out of the passage one after another. At the beginning, a person with a crown on his head and a dragon''s robe were wearing. His momentum was connected with the sky and the earth, and his prestige was higher than that of the sky.


    "You Who are you? " A guard boldly asked, his voice trembling slightly because of the powerful oppression. At the same time, he has secretly crushed the message symbol to inform the high-level of Kunlun gate.


    When Zhang Jun paid no attention to him, he looked around and saw that the ancient Kunlun Mountain had a huge space, and the area occupied by the Kunlun gate was only the tip of the iceberg. Even, there are several powerful forces of cultivation in the ancient Kunlun space, and the Kunlun gate is not the most powerful."So it is. The Kunlun sect wants to take this as the foundation, open branches and scatter leaves here, and finally unify the ancient Kunlun. It''s a pity that they do so much injustice, and I can''t let them do it. " He said to himself.


    "Who broke into Kunlun?" A roar of anger came, and a dozen young monks rushed out.


    These monks are young, the younger are in their teens, the older are only in their twenties, and their accomplishments are not weak. Most of them are devoted to the true cultivation, and two of them have reached the level of sainthood. At the beginning, being a saint was a great realm, but now it is nothing strange. Since the awakening of human beings, the realm of cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. At that time, the status of the sage in the world of cultivation was almost the same as that of the Mingjin friars. He was not a big man. Once upon a time, eminent figures were called "Da Neng". But now, if it is not for the cultivation of Da Luo, who dares to accept the name of "Da Neng"?


    Bai Yujing stood up and rebuked, "tell your elders that the emperor is coming and let them come out to meet them."


    "Emperor?" The young sage laughed, "are you kidding? The emperor disappeared in ancient times, but you said that the emperor came! I think it''s more like ghosts coming! "


    It turns out that these young people all practice in the Kunlun gate on weekdays. They hardly ever go out of the Kunlun gate. They don''t know the situation outside. They have never heard of the emperor. Even, they can''t see the accomplishments of Bai Yujing and others, just feel they can''t see through.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, ignorant children!" Bai Yujing shook his head, and the voice came out with supernatural powers, which immediately made the young people bleed in their ears and screamed and fell to the ground. All of them lost their power of action for a time. His move finally alerted the high-level of Kunlun gate, and an old voice sounded: "how bold! "


    a green sword light, 100 meters long and as thick as an ox, was strangled by silk Ling. The target was Baiyujing.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship is also good, at least with a legendary cultivation. However, in the eyes of Ouyang Baitian, this sword is as childish as a child dancing with a gun. He snorted coldly, and his heart moved. Then a sword came out and ran into each other''s sharp sword light.


    As a swordsman, Ouyang Baitian called himself the sword emperor, and no one in the world could match him. As soon as he got out of the sword, his great sword sense was everywhere, and instantly suppressed the light of the other side''s sword. The sword light is like a snake meeting a real dragon, and it curls up uncontrollably into a ball, and even has no courage to attack.


    "What?" The other party quickly took up the sword light, and a fat old man with green beard and white clothes appeared in front of the crowd, his face full of uncertainty, staring at Ouyang Baitian.


    "It''s you, the sword emperor Ouyang Baitian!" The old man recognized his identity. He was surprised and angry, "what are you doing in Kunlun gate?"


    Ouyang Baitian said in a loud voice: "my emperor is coming, and I will not let your master come out to meet you?"


    The fat old man narrowed his thin eyes and said, "the high-level of Kunlun gate is not here. You are not here at the right time. Please go back."


    "Presumptuous! What should be the crime of the emperor''s presence and the absence of the high-level Kunlun gate? " Ouyang Baitian was so angry that he slapped his hand. Clearly far away, the old man''s face "pa" a sound, people were drawn to sit on the ground, mouth straight out of blood.


    He raised his head fiercely: "Ouyang Baitian, don''t bully people too much. I''m not afraid of you in Kunlun sect."


    "Stupid thing!" Ouyang Baitian glanced at him contemptuously, "you Kunlun gate colludes with hundreds of nationalities. You are traitors of human beings. Everyone should be punished. The emperor is here today to ask you about your sins. If you don''t get up and report to your master, I''ll kill you later


    The old man was dazed by a slap. He felt the horror of Ouyang Baitian. He didn''t dare to answer back, so he turned around and walked in. After a few breaths, four legendary emperors walked out side by side. None of them had ever seen them, but their faces were full of pride. Walking in front of Zhang Jun, the four elders stopped and looked up and down.


    as like as two peas, the four old men look alike in appearance. "Four They all looked like people in their fifties, with thin whiskers, cold eyes and expressionless faces. You are the first one who calls himself Emperor Zhang


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Yujing stepped out one step, "don''t be rude to my emperor!" A wave of domineering exudes, startled four old people to step back together.


    After a shock, the old man said contemptuously, "the emperor? Under the heaven, only my Yang family is qualified to be the emperor. Do you think anyone can do it? "


    "Kneel down!" Zhang Jun murmured, and God oppressed them. All the four elders knelt down uncontrollably and their faces changed color. They know that if the other side does not have the realm of Da Luo, it is impossible to have such prestige!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "You..." The old man trembled with anger. Under a word from the other party, he could not help kneeling down. His heart was full of humiliation. Generally speaking, the supernatural state monks have the means of "saying what they say and following the law". However, it depends on who they are. Legendary emperors like the old man have to "listen to what they say". That shows that the cultivation of the other side is too high and can not be resisted by him.


    Bai Yujing hummed heavily and said, "let the master of Kunlun gate come out!"


    The four old men knew that only the master in the door could deal with the current situation. If he tried hard, he would only insult himself. So the kneeling old man quietly crushed a jade Rune and passed the news out. Within seconds after the jade amulet was broken, a large number of friars came out of the gatehouse. These monks have men and women, old and young, and their accomplishments are not weak. Among them, most of them are monks in the realm of emperor, and several are legendary emperors.


    Of all the people, there is a young man who stands out most. Zhang Jun was extremely sensitive to Qi because he was blessed by the core of Qi Yun. He could see at a glance that the young man had a very strong fortune, though not comparable to him, but also very impressive. He immediately thought of what Yang Zihua of Kunlun gate said. The reason why Kunlun gate colluded with the hundred nationalities was to obtain three innate spiritual objects, so as to enhance the realm of a genius called yanghao. Presumably, the young man in front of him is Yang Hao, and only those talented people can have such a powerful fortune.


    The Kunlun masters appeared, and Zhang Jun said coldly, "all kneel down!"


    "Plop, plop!"


    It seems that there is an invisible hand that dominates everyone''s mind and body. Except for the young man who kneels down with a little resistance, everyone kneels on the ground while Zhang Jun opens his mouth. These people were so shocked that it was hard to believe it was true. We should know that they are all masters, and they all obey others'' words involuntarily. What does this mean? Explain that the other side is a top expert, a finger can twist them to death!


    The talented young man of the Yang family had a face full of humiliation. He wanted to scream at the sky. However, Zhang did not give orders, he could not do anything. Zhang Jun controls and represents the will of heaven. Without his permission, no one can move.


    "It is said that the Bai nationality has given the Yang family three things, namely, the Baijie tower, the reincarnation lamp and the apotheosis map. For these three things, you Yang family will not hesitate to betray human beings and punish them! Now, I order you to hand over three pieces of innate spirit, and then make your own decisions to thank the world! " Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, and the emperor of a generation was decisive in killing and killing people. He was so frightened that everyone turned pale and had a cold sweat.


    "The emperor, spare your life!" Suddenly, an old man called out, "I have something to say."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other, removed the prohibition on the other, and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    When the old man felt his body loose, a trace of color appeared on his face. As soon as he patted his right hand around his waist, six divine lights rose to the sky and turned into six giant puppets. The puppet''s momentum is very strong. It is 100 meters tall and has a certain taste of quasi daruo. Moreover, the six puppets formed a large formation in an instant. Their fighting power was amazing, and they went after the daruo figures.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man''s body was suspended and hidden among the six puppets, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "these six puppets are made by the puppet clan and can fight against zhundarro. Zhang Jun, even if you are the emperor, you can''t be their opponent. Die! "


    The faces of the members of the Kunlun gate also showed a happy expression. They thought that Zhang Jun was about to die. The news of Zhang Jun refining three Satans has not been spread out, which makes them do not know the true state and strength of Zhang Jun, but take it for granted that Zhun Da Luo can kill Zhang Jun.


    After seeing the puppets, Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "these six puppets are interesting. I''ll take them." Words fall, a strong and incomparable Providence. The control array in the six puppets exploded one after another, and in an instant it became an ownerless thing. The old man, who controlled the puppet, gave a scream of horror on his face, and then his body exploded and his soul was shattered.


    The control of the puppet is very exhausting. Once the large array controlling the puppet is broken, the people who control the puppet will suffer terrible repercussions, which will directly lead to the death of the old man.


    Zhang Jun, under the incredible gaze of Kunlun gate, waved his big sleeve, and six puppets were put into his sleeve. The advantage of zhundarla realm lies in the control of the will of heaven, and there is even refined Providence in the body. Therefore, when zhundarro was against the enemy, every move had the blessing of heaven, and its power was infinite. Even if it is the battle between zhundara, it is often controlled by providence.


    In addition, Zhang Jun himself is the emperor, and he has a stronger sense of God. He pursues friar daruo. How can this small puppet array withstand his attack?


    After putting up the puppet, Zhang Jun frowned slightly, and immediately three monks stood up. The three men were holding a small tower, a copper lamp and a painting. Driven by the will of God, the three men, though unwilling in their hearts, still honestly handed things over to Zhang Jun.


    "You deceive too much!" The young genius spat out a mouthful of blood, but he choked out a sentence and glared at Zhang Jun fiercely.


    "Die!" Zhang Jun said coldly.


    "Boom


    When the young man''s body was blown apart, the original God was annihilated, and even some of his life brands hidden in a distant place were also destroyed one after another, so that he could not die again. This is the strength of the Da Luo class, a word to determine the life and death of people! The so-called "you have no joking words."."The emperor forgive! "The emperor, please!" The others were frightened and pleaded ambush.


    Zhang Jun indifferently said: "surrender to the hundred ethnic groups, the crime is unforgivable, kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Those who participate in collusion with the hundred people, who ignore the righteousness of the people in their hearts, their bodies burst out. Not only the body explodes, but also the soul and life imprint are annihilated and completely dead. Even those who are in the door of the building, who have not yet come out, can not escape this robbery, have been cut off.


    Of course, not everyone is guilty, and about a third of them survive. These people are accomplices. They may not agree with collusion with hundreds of people, but they can not help themselves or follow the people around them blindly. Zhang all left their lives for these people.


    After punishing the guilty, the legendary school cheered more than anything. Zhang Jun immediately announced that the legendary school will be relocated here. The word "Kunlun" on the Kunlun gate building was soon changed into "legend school".


    When the public were busy moving the legendary school, Zhang and the public studied the three innate spirits. The pagoda, the lamp of the reincarnation and the deification map are all the spiritual things. The so-called spiritual things are all the strange things born under the care of the God of the main plane, each of which has one shape. It could be elves, maybe stones, metals, or a bunch of energy. Natural creatures, due to the birth of the natural will, naturally have natural gas transportation, if can be refined, will obtain great benefits.


    The emperor of mixed Yuan Dynasty took the hundred robber tower in his palm to observe, and gradually showed the dignified color, saying, "it is indeed a baby, this thing can stand in the way of the disaster!"


    The listener was surprised, and was able to block the treasure for the master. It was a good thing! Which monk did not experience countless disasters in his life. Only a few people really came to the end, and most of the monks fell or fell in the disaster. If there is a hundred looting towers, it is not a problem, at least not to worry about injury or death.


    Ouyang Baitian is observing the lamp, his expression is more shocked, saying: "this lamp has the magic effect of controlling time. After death, the person who owns it can go through time and space, and return to the time before death, so as to avoid death. To be precise, this lamp has a predictive effect and can make people get lucky and avoid evil. "


    "The spirit is really extraordinary." Even Zhang thought it was magical. He played with the picture and said, "this is a deification map, which has a special state, a deification state."


    Curious, all asked, "what is the state of deification?"


    Zhang explained: "the monks in the state of deification are like light and electricity, invisible and have no quality, so they can travel through the four extreme and eight wastelands. To be honest, it is a means of escape. After deification, the enemy can not catch it at all. "


    "No wonder the Yang family is willing to betray human beings, these three things are really amazing," said Emperor Wu Lei. If you get them, you can really cultivate a Jedi. "


    The students built legendary schools in the world with enthusiasm, and Zhang did not stay for a long time. Although there are many monks in ancient Kunlun, the other side seems to have no intention of making friends. Zhang Jun is lazy to visit. He has something to do now. The death of Qinglian made him sad. Zongyuan has not been slow up until now. His disciples can not sacrifice in vain. All those who have caused this result will pay a price!


    The main plot of killing Qinglian is three people, Yang emperor, blood soul, and a mysterious person. Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to find these people immediately. He thought about his preparation to kill Veda and then destroy the emperor. Then he went to the barbarian space, only after removing these three disasters, he could spare all his energy to deal with the mastermind.


    The Holy See of India.


    India has found a wide folding space, where living creatures are relatively weak and small, but the resources are very rich. As expected, the Holy See of India moved in. Veda, with his eyes locked, was staring outside the temple. In the hall, a great God asked respectfully, "what is the Godmaster waiting for?"


    Veda is a young man, who has a very little temper, but at this moment he is a little grumpy and snorts and does not answer. Before the God of heaven asked again, the strong jade God of the Holy See "blew" open, Zhang all stepped in. No one was around, he was alone.


    "You''re finally here." The Veda seemed to have a sudden relief, "after waiting for you for a long time, after seeing you, there is a sense of relief."


    "You know I''ll come?" Zhang asked coldly.


    Veda grinned: "of course, I know that the girl with the ninth acquaintance suddenly broke through, and I was almost frightened to go fast, just afraid that she would have been seriously injured. After that, I got the news that you were out of the customs. I knew then that you would come! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "You know it''s hard to escape." Zhang Jun looked at him, "if you commit a crime, you have to pay back."


    With a smile, the Veda said, "I am not your enemy. However, if you want to kill me, you have to pay a price. Why don''t you and I have a discussion, and I''ll give you some compensation. What about writing off all the previous things? "


    "Compensation? You collude with the emperor Yang and others. You are the enemy of life and death of our central country. No matter how much compensation you give, I can''t let you go. " Zhang Jun sneered, "unless you compensate with your own head!"


    "Oh, what a headache. The original intention is quite able to pick up a bargain. Who knows you''re a murderous God. " Veda spread out his hands. "At least, you should ask what my compensation is first?"


    "No discussion!" Zhang Jun said calmly, with a spear in his hand, "show your weapon!"


    "All right." Veda said with a wry smile, "let''s not talk about compensation, let''s talk about relationship."


    "Relationship?" Zhang Jun frowned, "what can I have to do with you?"


    "It matters a lot." Veda said with a smile, "my ancestors were Sakyamuni''s sister, and you made your fortune with the help of Buddha''s eyes. Does that matter?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "with this relationship, you want me to let you go?"


    "Of course not." Veda said with a smile, "first of all, I did not cause any substantial harm to the central state, did I? Secondly, there is a close relationship between Hinduism and Buddhism. Just yesterday, I visited the great world of Buddha''s head, and the old man Shizun accepted me as the first disciple. As a quasi religious leader, I also acted as the chief protector of Buddhism


    Zhang Jun was stunned and then said in a deep voice, "Maitreya, is there such a thing?"


    In the void, Maitreya chuckled and said, "he did worship in Buddhism yesterday. Now he is the first disciple and chief protector of the Buddha. Zhang Jun, in my thin face, please spare him once. "


    Zhang Jun stared at the Veda and sneered: "you are so good at calculating that if you worship Buddhism, I will let you go?"


    "Of course not, so I am willing to compensate your country for the loss." Veda grinned bitterly and then saluted Zhang Jun deeply.


    It''s really not good for Maitreya to kill him.


    Thinking of this, he asked calmly, "where is your compensation?"


    Veda was overjoyed and held a lotus seed in his hands. The lotus seed is the size of longan, and the whole body is golden. It looks ordinary, nothing special.


    "What is this?" Zhang Jun asked, "do you want to compensate me with it?"


    "This is the seed of Nirvana Honglian, which belongs to the innate spirit. I know you have a lover falling. This lotus seed can integrate the brand of life, making the dead born from the lotus. And after rebirth, you will have the unique Nirvana treasure body. " Vedic way.


    Zhang Jun''s heart was shaking, and he quickly took over the seeds of Honglian and asked, "really?"


    "I dare not deceive." Vedic way.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed that Qinglian still had a brand of life in the world. If we could find her brand, would it not be possible for her to be reborn in the red lotus? Thinking of this, he pinched a formula, in front of the light and shadow shaking, a tired face of Zongyuan was arrested to the side.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Zong Yuan asked.


    Zhang Jun gave the seed of Nirvana red lotus to him, and then said its function: "you keep it well, find the brand of Qinglian''s life, and you can make her reborn."


    Zongyuan''s eyes were shining. He grabbed the lotus seeds and asked in a trembling voice: "great! Qinglian was hurt so much that all the marks of her life were affected and she could not be reborn at all. With this, I can help her reappear in the world! "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "so you should also strive to improve yourself. The future Qinglian is Nirvana treasure body. Every time you get hurt or upgrade your realm, you have to wait for nirvana, so your qualification will be higher and higher, and your strength will be stronger and stronger. You are just afraid that you can''t catch up with her. "


    Zongyuan pinched his fist and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m the one who will protect her in the future. I will become the strongest one."


    "Good!" Zhang Jun clapped him on the shoulder happily, "go ahead, you can handle this matter."


    When Zongyuan left happily, Zhang Jun glanced at Veda and said, "you are smart. You know what I want. I can spare you once today, but you can''t get away with death, but you can''t escape living crime. You can break your arm. "


    Without saying a word, Veda cut off his left arm with one hand, and said with a smile, "in this way, we have a clear relationship."


    Zhang Jun ignored him and left the Vatican. As soon as he left, a group of great gods rushed over and said angrily, "master, that piece is too much, and you should hurt yourself!"


    The Veda said calmly, "it is better to lose an arm than to lose one''s life. Maitreya told me that this man has already had the strength of Dara. "


    When the gods heard the words, they all changed their color. The battle power of the Dalai level was not something that India could fight against. Today, if the leader didn''t take out what the other side needed, he would die! Even the whole Hinduism has to be implicated and uprooted.


    After leaving Hinduism, Zhang Jun came to Japan in the blink of an eye. It is not the first time that he has come to Japan. However, he is no longer a monk under the house of that day. He has absolute strength to wipe out Shintoism, even if there is an evil world behind the other side.As soon as Zhang Jungang set foot on the land of Japan, the emperor of Japan appeared. He carried a long sword and followed hundreds of legendary emperors behind him. He stopped fiercely in front of him.


    "Zhang Jun, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The emperor of Japan said in a deep voice, "but I would like to advise you that this is not the place for you to act wildly. Even if you succeed in zhundara, it''s no big deal. Behind Shintoism is the world of evil. Do you want to fight against a big world with one person''s strength? "


    Zhang Jun did not speak. He gave the most powerful answer with the spear of killing. The spear stabbed straight, turned into hundreds of startling rainbow, accurately stabbed at every legendary emperor. Even, he had spare power to split a spear light to kill the emperor.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Screams came one after another, and no one escaped the light of the spear, and all were pierced in the chest on the spot. Even in that spearhead, there is a chance of killing by God, which will destroy their life mark and die completely.


    This scene is really too terrible, hundreds of legendary emperors were killed under one blow. Even the Emperor himself was hit by a spear, which pierced his shoulder and drove him back and forth.


    The spear of killing is in Zhang Jun''s hand, which is comparable to the power of the big Luo magic weapon. You know, his integration of the body, but with the presence of the royal blood of the stone plane, is the strength of the zhundara level. With the addition of Zhang Jun''s strength and the emperor''s prestige, his overall combat power has been infinitely close to the Daluo series.


    "You..." The emperor''s face was white, and suddenly a huge door appeared behind him, which released the breath of all evil.


    "Zhang Jun! If you have seed, you will come to the evil world to kill me With a sneer, the emperor hid himself in the evil world.


    "You don''t have to provoke me." Zhang Jun calmly said, "don''t say the evil world, that is, if you hide in other planes, I will kill you."


    After that, he took the spear of killing and strode to the door of the evil world. He broke through the sky and changed the color of the emperor''s face.


    "Well, I''ll let you come back and never come back!" The emperor''s voice came out, which sounded a bit fierce.


    After all, the evil world is a big world. When Zhang Junyi entered through the door, he was suppressed by a powerful force. Outside him, the shadow of a hundred thousand mountains, the weather of eight hundred seas, the vastness of the boundless starry sky appeared one after another, and the terrible momentum kept pressing down. Under this kind of oppression, even the quasi daruo figures will be killed in a short time.


    However, Zhang Jun was the emperor of a generation. He had the strength of the emperor bimetala. He screamed and sternly said, "I am the emperor, who dares to suppress it!"


    Before the words fell, the providence that he refined in his body was revived, and he was in harmony with the external Providence, and a great momentum broke out. This momentum was even more powerful than the oppressive force, which was counteracted at once, and sent out a stronger force to counterattack.


    "Boom!"


    The world of evil, mountains and rivers smashed, space fault, time chaos, it is the end of the day. An idea full of evil atmosphere came, and then a voice of Wei Yan Sen was heard: "enough! Don''t make me and you lose


    Zhang Jun knew that the one who opened his mouth must be the will of the evil world, which is equivalent to the existence of Shizun. He said faintly: "I want to stop and hand over the emperor and all members of Shinto sect."


    "I can''t promise you." The other side responded, "I have a contract with Shinto, I will guard them, and they will sacrifice to me. Emperor, it''s better to settle the complaint than to settle it. If I''m not the middleman, will you make peace


    Zhang Jun sneered: "evil, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, you just need to tell me whether you hand in or not. If you don''t make friends with others, I will arouse the will of heaven and destroy your nest. Don''t doubt my words, the evil world is incomplete, I have full assurance to destroy it! Of course, I have to pay a price, but that''s within my tolerance. "


    The will of the evil world was silent for a long time and said, "is there really no room for discussion?"


    "No!" Zhang Jun''s tone began to be impatient, "I''ll give you three breathing time to think about, either hand over people or start a war!"


    The reason why he is so tough is that Zhang Jun already knows his own strength. If he does his best, he will have more than 90% chance to destroy the evil world. As he said just now, the evil world is not perfect. It should have existed at the beginning of its establishment. If not, he can only pursue the emperor here, but not threaten the will of the world.


    The will of the world is the most objective and practical existence. After only one breath, the will of the evil world will give a reply: "well, next I will let go of the oppression, and you can find him by yourself."


    After that, Zhang Jun felt that the oppressive force had disappeared. He immediately opened his eyes and began to look for the emperor. The Buddha''s eye looked all over the sky, and only a moment later, he found the trace of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    At this time, the emperor, with a look of panic, has already informed him of the will of the evil world, and will no longer intervene in Zhang Jun''s revenge. This means that he will not be protected in any way here, and he must bear Zhang Jun''s anger. Knowing that there was no escape, he simply stopped at a place and waited for Zhang Jun to appear.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Jun to arrive. He stared at the emperor and said, "it''s not easy for Japan to establish Shintoism. It''s just that Japan covets the central state several times over the past few hundred years. As emperor, you must have been pushing waves to help waves. As the emperor, I will kill you today. What can you say? "


    This is: "the oppressor! You are better than me. You can be above me today. I have nothing to say


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said contemptuously, "if you think you see the law of nature, you will be pitiful if you understand the law of nature. Both the way of nature and humanity are part of the way of heaven. But it''s too late to tell you that. After tomorrow, there will be no emperor, no God or Taoism. "


    The emperor suddenly roared, his long hair spread out, and there was no wind. Twelve big stars are suspended in the top, each of them is as bright as the sun, and its power is startling. These twelve stars are the projections of the twelve innate spirits he refined.


    Zhang Jun''s face was calm and said, "you are the master of zhundarro. I will not deceive you, but also face each other with stars." Words down, the same 12 stars suspended in the air, it is his refining 12 Tiangang knife stars. Tiangang Dao is as powerful as Yang and sharp as it is. Twelve Tiangang swords are combined into one, which makes its power even more terrifying.


    The overwhelming sense of the sword suddenly covered the emperor. He was short of breath, and his skin kept rolling, revealing the bones inside. The hair broke off one by one and then smashed; the clothes on the body turned to powder. It''s the omnipresent Dao intended to attack him. It''s the intention of Tiangang Dao!


    The emperor suddenly turned pale and said to himself, "what a powerful sword! I''m not an opponent at all!"


    "Silk!"


    A ray of knife light flashed in nothingness, like a meteor across the night sky. One of the emperor''s arms fell to the ground and smashed. Tiangang Dao started by itself. With only one knife, one arm of the emperor was broken! Next, twelve wisps of knife awns interweave vertically and horizontally. The Emperor just snorted and was cut into pieces.


    The emperor of Japan died very quickly, and his life mark could not escape. He was killed by Zhang Jun with Tiangang knife. With the brand of life, it does not mean that the enemy can not completely kill it. No matter how many and how secret each other''s life brand is, he has a way to erase it! This is the real reason why Vedas and the emperor of Japan are afraid of him!


    After killing the queen of heaven, Zhang Jun said faintly: "the evil world, I don''t want you to interfere in the affairs of Japan."


    "I will allow you to kill him, and there is no need to mention the rest." "After today, we will never see each other."


    After that, Zhang Jun stepped out of the evil world. He was suspended in the sky, observed for a moment with the eye of Buddha, and sacrificed the seal of the emperor. His presence was felt by all the descendants of 100 nationalities in Japan. In Japan, the number of descendants of 100 ethnic groups is very large, accounting for about one tenth.


    Zhang Jun, with his supreme means, soon separated the descendants of these 100 nationalities. What''s more, a huge whirlpool was created over Japan, just like the center of a typhoon. All descendants of 100 nationalities were absorbed into the vortex. The other end of the whirlpool is connected with Hunyuan secret place. These descendants of the hundred nationalities will enter the Hunyuan secret land as slaves and become the servants and subordinates of the dragon soul knight and Jun Tian warrior.


    Without the descendants of 100 nationalities, Japan is still a human society. This region, with a population of nearly 200 million, is a treasure land for a zhundara. After winning Japan, he sent in Ouyang Baitian. As a sword emperor of the generation, Ouyang Baitian was practicing very fast. Now he is a legend of three steps. He has understood the will of heaven and is preparing to refine it.


    It can be predicted that before long, this man, who was second only to Shen Tianjun, will soon enter the realm of zhundarluo. This land is most suitable for him. Ouyang Baitian was not a hypocritical and polite person. He accepted the gift and started his business immediately. It must not be long before he will establish a religion with great influence in Japan and become a leader of a generation.


    After solving the problem of Japan, Zhang Jun kept appearing over the Pacific Ocean. The barbarian army once opened a passage here and invaded by force. When he appeared, the space fissure was still there. But when he observed with the Buddha''s eyes, he found that there was no one in the space, and the barbarians had no place to go.


    "I can hide from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifteenth." With a heavy hum, he disappeared.


    However, after Xiaolian returned to the Western Vatican, she immediately put many devout believers on the top. As soon as the Vatican changed its previous style of work, it made great efforts to rectify it. All the descendants of the 100 ethnic groups were removed, even imprisoned and killed. As a Western leader, Xiaolian regained power in three days with great courage.


    This great change led to the disintegration of the "great union" of mankind and the independence of the States. However, those countries which were greatly influenced by western religion re established a federal state called "the first federation". Western religion was the only religion in the first federation.After the establishment of the first federation, it immediately established close contacts with the central state. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s status as a saint was widely publicized and became a great existence second only to "God". Without any reason, he would receive a lot of willing power to bless himself every day, and gain a great deal.


    Compared with Xiaolian, Bai Xuan''s method is more radical. As soon as he returned to the Islamic religion, there was a bloodbath in the Vatican. In one night, I don''t know how many believers fell to the ground. Only two days later, Bai Xuan became the supreme leader of the Islamic religion and controlled the various states of the Islamic religion. Similarly, Zhang Jun appeared as a "holy brother", and his status was equal to that of "Allah".


    Zhang Jun was informed of all these events in time. However, his energy at the moment is used in the secret place of Hunyuan, because there is a "small world of Taiyin" that he has been on guard against. In the small world of Taiyin, there is a quasi Dara level Wu Gang, who is obviously no longer a human being. He has always been regarded as a risk factor.


    Now his strength is strong enough to solve this problem naturally, so as not to leave trouble behind.


    For Wu Gang, Zhang Jun only heard some rumors before. As for the story that Wu Gang told him about his elopement with the imperial concubine, he did not believe it at all. How can a woman with a splendid God look at Wu Gang? This truth is just like a normal woman who will never give up a handsome and powerful prince and marry a beggar without clothes and food.


    From the beginning of opening up the spiritual realm, this small world of the Taiyin was included. However, to be precise, the small world of Taiyin does not belong to the secret realm of Hunyuan. The relationship between the two is a neighbor. Of course, if Zhang Jun is willing, he can refine the small world of Taiyin at any time.


    I came to the gate of the little world of Taiyin. Before he called, the lovely rabbit appeared. She blinked, looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you''re here. Do you want to come in?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and entered the little world of Taiyin with little rabbit. As soon as he entered the small world, he found that the place was full of pure Yin atmosphere. Taiyin refers to the moon in the human world, and the air of the Taiyin he feels is similar to that of the moon.


    Zhang Jun didn''t worry about going deep. He walked slowly, observing the surrounding environment. At the moment, he is in a courtyard with a beautiful view. The little rabbit hopped with him, looking cheerful.


    "Little rabbit, I caught a big green rabbit the other day. Do you want to see it?" He suddenly said, let the little rabbit stunned.


    "Big rabbit? How big is it? " Asked the little rabbit, curious.


    "It''s half a man''s height. He''s a little ugly." Zhang Jun said with a smile, and then a wave, the big green rabbit was released by him and stood in place. Obviously, it was attracted by the cute rabbit, a pair of eyes fixed on each other.


    The little rabbit was also very surprised and said, "it''s really big."


    Zhang Jun ignored the two rabbits staring at each other. He continued to walk forward. After a while, he saw a tall tree that went straight to the sky. It was a cinnamon tree. Osmanthus trees grow in another yard, looking not far away, but if you walk up, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of miles away.


    He was not in a hurry. He walked slowly through the courtyard and the pavilion. I don''t know how far he went, Wu Gang suddenly appeared in front of him. He was still the same, but his face was full of anger.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked immediately.


    Zhang all smile: "just drop in, don''t be nervous." Then he asked, "brother Wu Gang, this cinnamon tree is really big. You say it''s your lover. It must be very hard to cut it up."


    Wu Gang snorted and said, "you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "can''t leave. It''s rabbit who invited me. If I leave, it''s impolite." Then he suddenly laughed at Wu Gang and said, "I think you should tell me the truth. In that case, I may be able to help you."


    Wu Gang said calmly, "I''ve said everything that should be said. You don''t believe it''s your business."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Jun sighed and added a spear to his hand. He said faintly, "I speculated that you should be cursed. If other people don''t take the initiative to attack you, you can''t fight back. I don''t know if that conjecture is right or not. I''d better give it a try. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stabbed Wu Gang. This spear stabbed, Wu Gang''s face showed the expression of excitement and pleasure, he laughed wildly: "boy, you really want to die! You''re dead, you''re dead! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    At this time, Wu Gang was so excited that his whole body trembled, his eyes shot blood light, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, as if he were crazy. He put out his hand and grabbed the spearhead of the killing. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun at all. He was 100% sure that he would kill him. However, it was beyond his expectation, and the moment his hand touched the spear, he felt something bad. From the spearhead came an unstoppable force, as if the will of the whole universe were rolling over him. He snorted and the tiger''s mouth cracked and was hit by Zhang Junyi''s spear.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve got the power of darao!" Wu Gang''s face changed, staring at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun stopped the attack and said calmly, "Wu Gang, can you tell me the truth now? Of course, you can choose to refuse, and the consequence is that I will kill you! "


    Wu Gang''s expression is numb. Through the fight just now, he has known that Zhang Jun''s strength is above him. The reason why he is arrogant is that he thinks that he is superior to his opponent. Now found that the opponent is stronger than him, and can kill him at any time, the sense of superiority immediately disappeared.


    "What do you want to know?" Silence for a moment, he asked, there is no previous fierce pride.


    "Who are you and why are you suppressed here. What''s the relationship between Chang''e and you? What is the origin of cinnamon tree Zhang Jun immediately asked questions in his heart, "as long as you answer these questions honestly, I can let you go."


    Wu Gang burst out laughing: "do you really want to know?"


    "That''s right. I don''t feel at ease to have a person around who is not well-informed." Zhang Jun said, "so tell me your identity first, and then others."


    "Well, it''s not a secret. I''ll tell you if you want to know." As soon as Wu Gang waved his hand, a pavilion appeared in front of them. There were tables and chairs in the pavilion, and two cups of tea were on the table. The two sat down. Wu Gang drank a cup of tea. He thought about it and said slowly, "you can see that I''m not a living person."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "you are really not a living person. If I guess it is right, you are just a obsession, a obsession sealed by a curse."


    Wu Gang did not deny it. He continued: "what I said before is not all lies. I am indeed one of the generals under the throne of Haotian God. But, that osmanthus tree is not my imperial concubine rain teacher, although I secretly love her, but never said a word, let alone love. However, the reason why I was suppressed here has something to do with her. " Speaking of this, he sighed, "in front of Haotian, I am so small, he is like the sun in the sky. And I''m just a small, humble firefly. "


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders: "I said, how can you fight for the imperial concubine''s heart? It''s your wishful thinking."


    Wu Gang''s look suddenly ferocious: "I can''t compare with him, so I want to be stronger! By chance, I learned that the spirit object projecting the lunar star is called "the celestial sphere of the moon", and it is hidden in the Moon Palace. The reason why he Haotian is so powerful is that he has gained the sun''s celestial sphere, and his strength has greatly increased. If I could get the Taiyin celestial sphere, would I not be able to become as powerful as he was? At that time, the rain master will definitely look at me, and even throw himself into my arms


    Zhang Jun shook his head and sighed. He probably understood the reason and said, "so you broke into the Moon Palace to steal the lunar sphere? It was discovered by Haotian God, so it was suppressed here? "


    Wu Gang sneered: "he is the God of heaven, and everything in the world is his. He knew the location of the Moon Palace a long time ago and sent heavy troops to guard it. He hopes to pass the lunar sphere to his favorite woman, and they will have a good relationship. What I did could not be concealed from his eyes. He was so angry that he pulled out my obsession and suppressed it here


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the osmanthus tree: "the lunar sphere is placed at the top of the osmanthus tree. I cut it down every day, hoping to cut it down, so as to get the lunar sphere. Day after day, year after year, but never succeeded. "


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "why do we have to cut it down? You can''t climb up there? " As soon as he spoke, he thought of something, and sighed, "yes, you are cursed, and your feet may not be able to leave the ground?"


    Wu Gang sighed: "not only can''t my feet leave the ground, but I also want to cut down osmanthus trees uncontrolled, day after day, year after year. Clearly can not see hope, but I still can not stop. This is my punishment


    "You deserve it!" Zhang Jun sneered, "do you think if you become a man like Haotian and God, the imperial concubine will favor you? The reason why Haotian God is powerful is because he has a strong heart, not because he has the sun and the celestial sphere. "


    Wu Gang Shuanggang sprayed cold light, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "what qualifications do you have to evaluate me?"


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "all people in the world are qualified to evaluate you! Haotian God eradicates heresy and suppresses all ethnic groups. His meritorious deeds are immortal. By comparison, what have you done? You betray heaven for your selfish desire. Your soul is dirty and your soul is mean. Even if you become the best master in the world, you can hardly get the heart of rain master. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Gang suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, but with tears in his smile, he muttered to himself, "you He said the same thing. On the day I was suppressed, the rain master saw me and said the same thingZhang Jun looked at Wu Gang with a scornful look: "since you know what she thinks of you, why does this obsession still exist? I think you not only want to get the imperial concubine, but also want to be a strong man to replace Haotian God? "


    Wu Gang snorted: "the emperor of heaven is not born. Why can''t I? As long as I get the lunar sphere, I am qualified to compete with it! "


    "Stupid! The first man in the mythological era of Haotian God, shining forever. In my opinion, there should be no lack of people who can compete with him in that big era. However, only he has become the God of heaven. Do you think it depends on strength? " He shook his head. "You are a man whose head can never understand a great man. I''m too lazy to tell you more."


    Wu Gang got angry. If he didn''t know that he was not the enemy, he would have taken a hand at Zhang Jun and snorted, "a man should have great ambition. I''m not right."


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "well, I''m not interested in continuing to evaluate you. Let me ask you another question. What is the purpose of the woman who asked me for the body of Taiyin


    With a smile, Wu Gang said, "this is what I want to say. The Taiyin celestial sphere is very strange. It is one of the most powerful spiritual creatures in the universe. If you want to get it, you must have the body of Taiyin. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and understood immediately. Wu Gang wanted to get the Taiyin celestial sphere through the Taiyin treasure body, which must be able to climb up the osmanthus tree without being restricted by the curse. With this in mind, he said with a smile, "Wu Gang, if you tell me all this, are you not afraid that I will capture the lunar sphere?"


    Wu Gang said contemptuously, "do you want to win the Taiyin celestial sphere? It''s a pity that collecting the Taiyin celestial sphere needs a magic power. In the world, I am the only one who can master this magic power. The only way you want to get to the lunar sphere is to cooperate with me. "


    Zhang Jun held up his arms, raised his eyebrows and said, "that may not be so." With that, he stopped paying attention to Wu Gang and climbed up the tree.


    Osmanthus is very tall, clearly can see the crown, and then climb up, but how can not go to the end. It''s like people climbing at the same time, osmanthus is also growing and growing. He climbed like that for a long time. Knowing that he would never get to the end of it, he simply stopped and sat on a branch to think.


    "Hey, do you think you can climb up the osmanthus tree with good physical strength? I tell you, no matter how far you can go, the height of cinnamon tree is always twice the climbing height From below came Wu Gang''s gloating voice, as if ringing in his ear.


    Zhang Jun ignored his sarcasm, but called Xiaoqiang out and asked, "Xiaoqiang, can you see the way?"


    Xiaoqiang has been promoted to the level of legendary emperor some time ago, and his computing power has been improved a thousand times, and his wisdom is unparalleled. It looked at the osmanthus tree and pondered: "this should be a magic power."


    "Magic?" Zhang junruo thought, "it seems that if you want to go to your heart, you can only break this magic."


    Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to break the magic power. You can find Zongyuan."


    Zhang Jun also laughed and said: "it''s really a matter of lowering one thing. Zongyuan''s is a" powerful magic power ". No matter how powerful the other party''s magic power is, he can be more powerful than the other. However, he is busy with Qinglian''s reincarnation recently. I don''t know if he has time. "


    Speaking of this, he made a secret. Not a moment later, Zong Yuan came to me with wind and fire, and asked from a distance, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Jun asked


    Zongyuan excitedly said: "very smoothly, I have found the brand of Qinglian''s life. I think it won''t take long to be born."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s good. I want you to deal with this cinnamon tree Then he explained the situation and asked, "are you sure?"


    Zong Yuan looked at the osmanthus tree and sneered, "it''s just a tree!"


    As soon as its voice fell, a cold hum was faintly heard from the trees. "It seems that this cassia tree is not simple. It should have its own spiritual field, and there is a sense of self-determination in that spiritual field."


    Zongyuan''s "Hey" smile, while climbing up, while quietly using powerful magic. After a few breaths, he understood the other side''s magical means and said with a smile: "so it is. It seems that I am broken!"


    After that, his climbing speed suddenly doubled out of thin air. Looking from afar, Zhang Jun found that the more Zongyuan climbed, the closer he was to the crown. This shows that his powerful powers have worked and surpassed the powers of the other.


    "You are a shameless man. Why do you steal from me?" A clear voice sounded, full of blame.


    Zong Yuan said with a smile: "there is no master of the world''s supernatural powers. Which one do I love to learn? Which one do you want to manage?" With these words, he was three points faster and closer to the crown. At this time, he looked vaguely. It seemed that there was a palace hidden in the tree crown.


    "Is it the Moon Palace?" Zong Yuan thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Don''t go up any more." The female voice sounded anxious and said, "really don''t go up any more. There''s danger on it."


    Zong Yuan didn''t believe her words and continued to climb up. At the same time, Zhang Jun turned into a virtual shadow and stood on his shoulder. Father and son approached the palace more and more. Only one step away from the palace, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and observed it. However, when he saw it, his face changed greatly. He pressed Zongyuan''s head and said, "stop!"


    Zongyuan immediately stopped and asked curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there something strange in it


    Zhang Jun looked dignified and said, "it''s not only weird, it''s dangerous!"


    In fact, he observed with Buddha''s eyes that the palace was so skillfully constructed that it could not be described in words as magnificent. In the main hall, a vague figure of a woman stood quietly, gazing at the distance, as if she was looking forward to something. However, Zhang Jun felt a kind of despair from her, which made him feel a kind of creepy feeling.


    For safety reasons, he immediately let Zongyuan stop, did not rush in.


    Zong Yuan learned about the situation inside, murmured: "if this is the Moon Palace, is she Chang''e?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "there is such a possibility, but Wu Gang said that Chang''e has died of old age and should not appear here."


    "Isn''t Wu Gang also a man who should have died in his old age? But he''s still there. Maybe Chang''e, like Wu Gang, is just an obsession. " Zong Yuan said his own judgment, "I don''t think we need to be afraid of her. Let''s go straight in to see if we can find the Taiyin celestial sphere."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no hurry. We need the body of Taiyin to get the Taiyin celestial sphere. We have to find Qi people to act. What''s more, the Moon Palace always makes me uneasy. We can''t go in without complete preparation. "


    Zongyuan: "well, let''s go down."


    Father and son slipped down the osmanthus tree and met Wu Gang again. Wu Gang was elated and said, "well, you didn''t get up there?"


    Zhang Jun directly raised his hand to suppress it. There was no amount of willing power flowing over his big hand. Infinite Providence blessed it and turned into a cage to suppress it. Wu Gang was a strong man with the strength of zhundarro. However, he had no strength to fight back against Zhang Jun''s attack. He watched the cage fall and trapped him in it.


    "You broke your promise He was so angry that he even used magic power to kill the cage, but he could not do it. The cage was made up of the will of heaven, which was unbreakable and could not be shaken by non Dalai figures.


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "I didn''t break my promise. I just said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would not suppress you. You''re a disaster. You can''t be left alone in any case. " With that, he pointed to the cage in Wu Gang''s curse. The cage shrank at once, and finally disappeared into a little light. It was hidden in the small world of the Taiyin, and it was extremely difficult to be found.


    When Wu Gang was suppressed here, Zhang Jun found the rabbit. At the moment, the little rabbit is still chatting with the big green rabbit. They have obviously accepted each other''s existence and seem to have made friends. But the little rabbit saw him come out and asked curiously, "have you seen Wu Gang?"


    Zhang Jun nodded, not concealing the truth, said: "I have suppressed him."


    Little rabbit was surprised to stare round red eyes, a pair of long ears also stand up: "really fierce! I didn''t expect you to be so good! After that, I don''t have to be afraid of him. I can live freely. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "I want to refine the small world of the Taiyin. Do you have any problem?"


    "Yes, the outside environment is better than the inside." Little rabbit doesn''t object at all. We should know that Zhang Jun''s spiritual field is full of purple light dragon breath, which is priceless, much better than the environment of the small world of Taiyin.


    The next thing was much easier. Zhang Jun refined the small world of the Taiyin by means of emperor. Naturally, the osmanthus trees in the small world and the palaces on them all belong to his spiritual realm. When he refined the small world of the Taiyin, the whole spiritual field was much more complete, and he knew that it was time to build his own small world of Jun Tian.


    Since he opened up the spiritual realm, he has never built a small world. After all, it''s about working with others, focusing on one spiritual field, and involving other spiritual areas. Some time ago, with the help of the gifted magic power of the chaotic treasure body, he assimilated with the nine women, such as XiaoLongNu, so that they had similar spiritual realm and physique.


    It''s just that the time was not ripe. At the moment, he achieved zhundarro, with the strength close to the level of Dalao. In addition, he refined the small world of Taiyin, and naturally thought of building his own small world. The small world he created will be a pattern of "one dragon and nine Phoenix", which is the most powerful one among all the small world patterns.


    For him, creating a small world has many advantages, one can enhance his strength, the other can protect women. Another advantage is that he can improve the strength of the nine women, and the chaotic assimilation effect is obvious, which can make the nine women''s strength second only to him.


    When he thought about it, all the nine girls arrived. They were Xiao Longnu, Ge Xiaoxian, Lin Xian, Su Mei, Shen Rong, Su Xiaoyu, Nangong Zi, Xiaocao, Ouyang Jingjing. Nine girls came to know the purpose of coming here, are very much looking forward to. "Grass smile way:" opened up a small world, and will be able to stay togetherLin Xian said: "it''s a pity that the quota is not enough. Otherwise, we will let them join in. I hope they don''t get angry with us and feel left out. "


    Zhang Jun said: "no harm, I will use chaos assimilation to improve them. What''s more, their ambition is not to practice, but to join in by force is to be beautiful. "


    The women nodded, and the little dragon girl said, "the world will come out, but our strength is too weak. We often can''t help you. I hope that this chaotic assimilation, we can have stronger strength, can help you solve problems. "


    "You can rest assured that I will try my best to improve you this time." Zhang Jun said with a smile, full of confidence. He is aware of the role of chaos assimilation, but also aware of their own strength, absolutely can make nine women''s strength improve a lot. As for which level he will reach, even he can''t predict. He will not know until the result comes out.


    As a result, the nine women divide the nine directions of Hunyuan secret realm, and open their own spiritual field at the same time. Originally, their spiritual fields were all located in different directions in the wasteland. However, under the influence of Juntian realm, all people''s spiritual fields were moving rapidly towards the direction of Hunyuan secret realm.


    After the assimilation of the nine women, they have extraordinary aptitude, and they are all powerful figures in the legend of three steps. Their spiritual field is also extraordinary, where the wind and thunder shake, along the way, many people are shocked. Before long, the nine spiritual fields gradually came closer to each other and occupied the position of the nine palaces. It was necessary to merge with Zhang Jun''s spiritual field and formally create a small world.


    When each of the nine spiritual fields occupied its place, Juntian field suddenly had a kind of capacity. The nine spiritual realms merge with them at a speed visible to the naked eye. Compared with the general small world domain integration, this kind of integration is more thorough, and they have become a part of Juntian domain. If the general small world, the relationship between the spiritual fields is a vassal state, then Zhang Jun''s small world is more like a centralized and highly unified country.


    When Juntian small world was established, Zhang Jun was also exerting chaos assimilation at the same time, and the spiritual realm, physique and spiritual realm of nine women were constantly improved. In theory, all the nine women will have the same cultivation qualification as Zhang Jun, and get his Qi luck. This made their cultivation potential greatly improved, and their strength began to soar.


    Chaos assimilation, you have me, I have you. Everything of Zhang Jun is also everything of nine girls. His seal of emperor, the heaven''s will of refining, and even the stars of refining can be used by the nine girls. Coupled with the strong purple electricity dragon breath, they will have the conditions to impact on zhundara at the same time.


    However, it takes a huge amount of energy to impact zhundarro, and Zhang Jun is not fully prepared at present. Therefore, they all forcibly suppress the trend of breakthrough and calmly feel the new state.


    Zhang Jun''s benefits are also huge, nine women''s joining enhanced his strength. It can be imagined that once the nine women become zhundara in the future, if they increase their combat effectiveness by nine times, their strength will be even more terrifying. What''s more, the small world pattern of "one phoenix in Kowloon" can bring this power to the extreme, and there will be a combat power bonus of one plus one greater than two.


    The whole process lasted three days and nights. In this process, xiaojinlong has expanded its territory and extended the scope of Dragon Nest to nine new spiritual fields. Miraculously, in all nine spiritual fields, unique lives have begun to emerge. They will guard the Juntian small world together with Juntian soldiers and dragon soul warriors.


    At this point, Juntian small world was officially established!


    After the establishment of a small world, Zhang Jun began to plan to annex Asian countries according to his original plan. At present, Indochina Peninsula, Korean Peninsula, Japan and many small Southeast Asian countries have joined the central government. People in these areas regard Zhang Jun as a powerful and supreme emperor, and worship him incomparably, which virtually enhances his majesty.


    Zhang Jun''s strategy is to bring the whole of Asia into the protection circle. Because Asia as a whole will become an independent time and space, isolated from other regions at the coming of the great world. The world barrier between regions can only be broken through by figures at the plane level. In the whole greater Asia region, there are not only innumerable natural materials and treasures, but also space at the level of level. In view of this, he has to make the next step in Asia, so as to take the initiative in the future.


    In today''s world structure, the western countries and the Islamic countries are closely linked with the central government. Under such circumstances, it is natural for other countries to act on the face of the central government. As a result, after the small powers sent notes to the rest of Asia, more than 80% of the countries asked to join the central state in a short time, hoping to become a part of the central state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    And Xiaoqiang also announced the formal establishment of the Central Federation. The central state and the Asian countries will join the Central Federation as members of the Federation, respectively. Zhang Jun was not the emperor, but he did not insist on the control of the central federal government. Instead, he devolves power entirely to the Bundestag and is governed by the cyborg computer.


    At the same time, the constitution of the Central Federation was promulgated. There is little difference between this Constitution and the constitution of the central government, with only minor changes. The changes include that the federal member states are not allowed to perform separatist acts; the citizens of the federal Member States enjoy the same rights and obligations as the citizens of the central state. As soon as the constitution was promulgated, it was warmly welcomed by citizens from all over the world and the Asian region was jubilant.


    The reason for this is that the welfare of the central state is the best in the world, and the central state is the richest country in the world. Once they enjoy the same rights as the citizens of the central government, they will live a paradise like life, and bid farewell to disease and poverty.


    Of course, there are countries that are not willing to join the Asian Federation. For example, Islamic countries and India, as well as some countries where western religion is widely spread, such as Australia and New Zealand. For those countries that are not willing to join, Zhang did not insist. He knew that the great world would come with great disaster. He alone may not be able to protect the whole of Asia. What he can do is to do his best.


    Although the above countries have not joined the Central Federation, they have shown their goodwill to the Central Federation and recognized its status. At the same time, Xiaolian and Tianyuan federations under the control of Xiaolian and Baixuan respectively sent congratulatory telegrams, expressing their willingness to advance and retreat with the central federal government. At the same time, the identity of Zhang Jun, the "holy brother", was also made public in the three federations, making his identity more noble and mysterious.


    At the moment when the small powers are promoting the construction of the Central Federation, many strange omens have taken place all over the world. For example, one day, he suddenly appeared ten suns in the sky, emitting ten times the light and heat. Suddenly, a large number of crops planted by human beings died of drought, and countless people were killed by the sun. As soon as ten sunsets had set, a cold black wind suddenly blew in many places.


    Where the black wind passes by, even the stone will be frozen into powder, and people and animals will not live. This kind of black wind disaster has caused tens of millions of people to die and countless living creatures to die. However, the disaster has just begun. Earthquakes, hail, Blizzard, typhoon, thunderstorm, and various extreme weather have appeared in turn, with high frequency and strong destructive power.


    In the face of many disasters, even the emperor felt that he was not up to his will. Although he could control the will of heaven, he could not eliminate all the natural disasters. Seeing that tens of millions of people died every day, he had no choice but to move all the federal members into Juntian world.


    Of course, there are more than one like him. The three religions in China, the three religions in the West and Hinduism have followed suit. Human beings all over the world have finally been moved into the big world and the small world. Nearly a billion people have died in various disasters in Asia.


    The process of moving in lasted for a month. When the last group of people were moved away, suddenly the world changed color, endless thunder came down from the sky, the boundless black wind blew from all sides, the sky broke, the stars and the moon sank, the mountains and rivers disappeared, a scene of doomsday.


    All over the world, space is twisting and tearing, the matter is crushed into microscopic particles, floating around, and the sky and the earth are yellow. In this harsh environment, only Zhang Jun and other quasi daruo level characters can be safe and sound. As for other animals and plants, they were all destroyed.


    "Do you want to recreate the world of famine?" In the void, the three quasi Catholics of China and Zhang Jun stood side by side, observing the changes of heaven and earth. Among them, the saint of the heart sighed with pity.


    "Each era starts with the flood and famine, in which ancient civilization originated. It''s just that it''s not so easy to compete for supremacy in this era. " Lingbao Taoist pondered, "we have saved so many people, the Terran is still there. So I speculate that there will be wonderful changes in this that we can''t imagine. "


    The natural disaster is more and more terrible. When it comes to the extreme, the heaven and the earth are in a state of darkness. They don''t distinguish between the upper and lower parts, regardless of the things, as if they belong to chaos. However, in this eschatological world, there is gradually a ray of vitality. With the emergence of vitality, powerful world barriers have emerged between Asia and the outside region.


    "Goodbye, big brother." Xiao Lian''s voice came.


    "Goodbye, big brother!" Bai Xuan also sent a message.


    Zhang Jun sighed, he knew that the world was officially opened!


    After a few breaths, the whole of Asia was sealed. At the same time, the four felt that the area began to swell, and countless deep folding spaces were released. It extends, expands and changes in the already chaotic space. The original living space of human beings seems to be the soil for the growth of other spaces, which makes them grow rapidly. What''s more, the folding spaces are completely intact in front of them. There was no damage to the creatures inside, and nothing seemed to have happened.


    "It''s not fair." Zhang Jun frowned, "our living space has been eliminated, but those who fold the space are born safely. What is the reason?"


    "The heart of heaven is selfless." Maitreya said, "although our space has disappeared, the Terrans have survived. It''s just that next, the Terrans are afraid to compete with all races for living space! "Countless spaces spread out, they are like a part of a jigsaw, constantly splicing expansion, and finally put together a huge incomparable picture. Countless creatures, countless races, boundless territory, just like that appeared in front of the four people.


    "Is this the meaning of the world of great strife?" Zhang jundao, he sighed, "our world is no longer there. It is not easy for human beings to survive in a strange environment."


    As he spoke, Maitreya fixed his eyes on a piece of land. The land was fertile and the water and grass were abundant, covering an area of at least 100 million square kilometers. What''s more, there are no races living in this area at present.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good place. I''ll take this piece of land." Words fall, he can''t wait to fly over it, big sleeve a wave, will this land to circle.


    Lingbao rolled his eyes and said, "this thief bald is not a good thing. He beat him to such a good place." Words down, his eyes are also a bright, quietly flew over, will be a piece of land under the circle. The land under the Lingbao circle is larger than Maitreya''s, and the environment is better.


    After a while, Xin Sheng also found a piece of land and circled it. The purpose of these three great powers is to let the human beings who have been rescued into the big world to survive. After all, the big world is not the real world, and it will limit the growth of monks. If you want to grow stronger, you still have to practice on the thematic plane.


    Zhang Jun also found that in addition to the above three, there were quasi daruo level figures in the enclosure, far or near, and the number was far beyond his expectation. He really did not expect that there would be such a big zhundara in an Asian region alone. At a glance, he was afraid that there would be as many as thirty or fifty!


    Compared with those people, he was not in a hurry, but opened his Buddha''s eyes and observed the area carefully. He found that the area of Asia is so vast that it is almost boundless. There are countless races, countless creatures, endless mountains and rivers. On the edge of the region, he could feel a strong barrier of the world, which could not be penetrated even by the characters of Da Luo. This barrier separates the region from the rest of the world.


    He observed the earth with the Buddha''s eyes, and involuntarily used the Qi watching technique preached by the mad Taoist. There are human, earth and heaven. Now he is the emperor of zhundara, and his understanding of the art of looking for Qi is very profound, and involves all three chapters.


    The art of looking at Qi can not only look at the popularity, but also the Qi of the earth. When it comes to looking at the earth, it can be one-sided understood as the art of geomantic omen. In geomancy, Zhang Jun''s skill is very profound. In addition, he has the eye of Buddha, and his attainments in this way have reached an incredible level. He did not delineate the ground as eagerly as the three would-be priests, but observed slowly.


    After a long seven days and seven nights, Zhang Jun almost saw the whole region. While checking fengshui, he also made many important discoveries. Some of the most important discoveries, such as the heaven and earth, the natural materials, the earth treasures, and even the spiritual things of heaven and earth, could not escape his eyes. It''s just that most of the alien people exist near those things. He''s not good at the moment.


    In the end, he chose a perfect place for Fengshui. The area of this land is vast, which is the size of 100 central countries and covers an area of more than one billion square kilometers. In the center, there is a huge lake, which accounts for about one third of the whole land. Around the lake, there are nine mountains stretching out, forming a rare "Jiulong into the sea" Fengshui Bureau.


    Especially that lake, it contains countless treasures, and it connects the four seas through the underground river. The so-called "Four Seas" refers to the four seas on all sides of the region, namely, the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea, which is why Zhang Jun values them.


    Obviously, this virgin land originally belonged to a folding space, and there was no alien race in that folding space. It took Zhang seven days from discovering the site to preparing the enclosure. In seven days, a lot of things will happen. When he appeared over the land, a group of foreign monks arrived on the East and west sides of the lake.


    The foreign monks from the East are human, but they have a lion''s face and golden eyes. These alien people are tall, with an average of about two meters.


    The foreign friars from the West are much more eye-catching. They are a group of graceful women with light gauze, but their ears are sharp, their eyes are red, and their limbs have tiny blue scales. They are as tall as human beings, but they are indifferent and not afraid to see a lion face alien.


    As soon as he saw these people, Zhang Jun knew that it was too late to start. The land was also being watched by other forces. "Xiaoqiang, it''s up to you," he said


    Xiaoqiang understood it and said, "boss, don''t worry. I can rebuild the Central Federation in three months at most."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    As the monks of the two clans were about to meet, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure had the aura of the emperor. With a wave of his sleeve, there was a strong and unstoppable force to suppress it. All the foreign monks were forced to leave the land. At the same time, a golden curtain of light appeared on the periphery of the land, isolating all the foreigners from all directions.


    The figure was Zhang Jun of course. He used his magic power to set a border on the edge of the land he was looking for. The power of jiejie is very strong. Only the quasi daruo figures are qualified to shake him. However, if there is really a quasi daruo figure on the scene, it will naturally disturb Zhang Jun, and he will come forward to deal with it in person.


    After being ejected from the area, they all stare at the golden screen in a daze with an incredible expression. The leader was surprised and frightened and said, "what a powerful means to seal such a vast area!"


    "Are the monks so horrible? If so, we sphinxes are afraid of danger. " Another nun has a look of horror.


    "Not really. Maybe it''s our bad luck that we met a great man. But our king is not a vegetarian. At most, he will be a great Luo, and our king can fight against him. " The leading friar said, "it''s not too late. We''ll report it immediately."


    On the other side, a group of sharp - eared aliens were thrown to the periphery. In the face of the golden curtain, they were very repressive. A nun said, "the other side is a strong one at the level of the quasi cult leader. It''s kind of kind not to kill us."


    "The king said that this is a treasure land. Should we give it up?" Asked a nun reluctantly.


    Before that, the nun sneered: "the treasure land is more, less a lot, more than one. The golden age has just arrived, we blood demon clan had better not offend the high man. You know, the really terrible and powerful race has not yet arrived. "


    "Do you mean the legendary hundred tribes? Are they really going to show up? " A monk asked in surprise.


    "Of course they will! The hundred tribes are very terrible. They were the main force against the people in the prosperous times. We can only stand aside. Hope the Terrans are strong enough to compete with them. In that case, we marginal races will be able to reap profits. " The monk sighed, "however, this is just a wishful thinking. The Terrans have been living outside all the time. After this disaster, they are afraid that there is not much left."


    The foreign friars on both sides retreated. Fengshui Baodi is under construction. On the one hand, Zhang Jun opened the curtain of light with great ability and occupied Fengshui treasure land; on the other hand, Xiaoqiang directly moved the mother''s nest out, and Guangjia, dragon soul knights and even Juntian soldiers joined the construction army.


    In addition, about 2.5 billion people were absorbed into Juntian small world by him. At this moment, these people are released in batches into the new world. Although Juntian small world is beautiful, it is not a long-term place. If you want to develop, the main plane is their stage. The 2.5 billion people are still citizens of the Central Federation, but the so-called Federation no longer exists. It has become a mixed and unified nation.


    It is commendable that the basic laws and regulations such as the Federal Constitution are still effective and the social order is in order. While appreciating Zhang Jun for giving them new life, they also devote themselves to the construction of new homes. Although they don''t have the powerful manufacturing ability of the mother''s nest, they all have a part to do, and everyone works very hard.


    At this moment, people of different nationalities and languages work together to completely abandon their differences and differences, thus making the construction of a new home extremely fast. Of course, Xiaoqiang and his mother''s nest are the main contributors to the construction of the home. When he escaped the natural disaster, Zhang Jun not only saved the residents of Tianxing country, but also put the machinery City there into the mother''s nest.


    As early as a few years ago, the mechanical city has been very perfect. Now, several copies have been copied in the mother''s nest, and then all of them are put into production. Its manufacturing capacity is extremely powerful. Almost overnight, millions of construction robots were built. This kind of construction robot is a kind of scientific and technological means that Xiaoqiang cracked from the scientific and technological civilization. A construction robot system consists of about 10 billion nanorobots that can''t be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Each construction robot system, after inputting the construction instruction, can build something with the fastest speed. That kind of thing can be building, car, airplane parts, or even high-tech materials. In fact, nanorobot is the sublimation of 3D printing technology, and the construction of robot system is a 3 super D printer.


    With such extraordinary productivity, Xiaoqiang built a modern urban community with an area of 6 million square kilometers and a high degree of intelligence in only one month. Urban agglomerations are composed of 100 cities. Each city is planned very scientifically. While they are intelligent and scientific, they are still close to nature.


    Although in a short period of one month, these 100 cities are far beyond the urban construction of the original central state and the Heavenly Kingdom. Traffic, communication networks, public facilities and so on have undergone qualitative changes, which seems inconceivable. Even the plants on the site where the city was built are well preserved.


    Moreover, at the same time of building a city, Xiaoqiang also asked for the opinions of the general public, so there are many very personalized cities. For example, the residents of a Pacific island country are used to living close to the sea, so their city is built on a lake, where 100000 people live. There are still a few people who are used to grassland life, so Xiaoqiang builds grassland small town group, scattered among 100 big cities.The reason why urban construction is so rapid is not only because of the super construction capacity of the mother nest, but also because of the rich natural resources in the new world. Minerals, crystal stones, water sources, wood and so on are countless times that of the earth. They are inexhaustible. With sufficient resources, it is not difficult for the mother nest to build a city.


    After the city is built, the rest is the details, such as the re establishment of the police system and the establishment of a democratic Parliament. In the next two months, schools were full of students, and companies, large and small, were opening up normally, and human beings seemed to have recovered their former prosperity. The difference is that people spontaneously erect a statue on the central square of each city. The statue eyes like stars, holding the emperor''s seal, overlooking the lives, a face of compassion.


    For Zhang Jun, three months is just a flick of his finger. When the central federal government was on the right track, he knew that the encirclement of the major forces was over, and it was time to remove the light curtain.


    The golden curtain of defense has disappeared, but that does not mean that the central federal government is defenseless. On the contrary, Xiaoqiang has already set up an alarm line at the border. Once a strong enemy invades, Guangjia and dragon soul Knights will rush to the scene to stop and kill the enemy.


    In these three months, Zhang Jun did not do nothing. He ordered Jun Tian soldiers to build a people''s palace, while manifesting himself among the people. Under his guidance, ordinary people have become accustomed to this new world. If not, people would not be able to adapt to the new environment so quickly.


    During this period, Zhang Jun clearly felt that people''s belief in him became more and more pure, which made the power of the seal of the emperor increased a bit. Besides, the second thing he did was to excavate the treasures of the Central Federation. Under the Buddha''s eyes, nothing can hide from his eyes. It has to be said that the position occupied by the central federal government is a rare geomantic treasure land, among which countless treasures are buried.


    A large number of minerals, rare treasures and spiritual objects have never been seen by human beings on the earth. For example, dragon iron, dark silver, fire copper, spirit gold and so on, which are regarded as treasures by human beings. In particular, the spirit of heaven and earth, which opened Zhang Jun''s eyes, had unique uses. What''s more interesting is that spiritual objects generally exist near spiritual veins. And where there are spiritual veins, there are usually spiritual crystals.


    The nature of the spirit crystal is similar to the insect crystal made by the mother nest for storing energy and the Dragon Crystal used by the little golden dragon to build the nest. It is also a state of energy storage. Moreover, practitioners can directly absorb the energy of Spirit Crystal. A piece of Spirit Crystal with big palm can make a monk of Xiangang break through to Guizhen level easily.


    In the first month, Zhang Jun was basically exploring various resources. He started digging the next month, but he was very restrained in his excavation and only collected what was valuable to him. As for general resources, they are reserved for development by the central federal government. After all, if the Federation wants to develop, it can not do without resources.


    The Central Lake occupied by the Central Federation was named "Central Sea" by Zhang Jun. This name is very appropriate. It is not only located in the center of the Central Federation, but also a water eye connecting the four seas. Its geographical location is extremely important.


    In the southwest of the central sea, there is a vast area of Gobi. In the Central Federation, Gobi like this can be seen everywhere, which is nothing new. However, it is in this barren area of the Gobi, Zhang Jun detected a large number of Yuanshi with Buddha''s eye!


    The so-called Yuanshi refers to a layer of skin wrapped with spiritual objects. Because of the influence of spirit spirit spirit, even Da Luo people can''t see through it, let alone know what is inside. It is difficult to know what is in a stone before it is cut open. It may be a spiritual thing, or it may have nothing, or even something else.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t understand why there were so many yuan stones on the Gobi. They were scattered all over the place, with more than 2000 pieces! These yuan stones are big and small. The small ones are just like fists. The big ones are like a hill, hundreds of meters high. Even if he had Buddha''s eyes, he could not see through the interior of Yuanshi.


    Of course, he also understood that the Yuan Stone could not contain complete spiritual objects, and its proportion should be very low. When he saw so many Yuan Shi, he couldn''t help thinking of his early career. Soon after he graduated from University, he met Lin Xian on the train. From then on, he embarked on the road of gambling stone, and was out of control. Are these yuan stones similar to jadeite gambling stones?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Zhang Jun soon collected more than 2000 yuan stones and studied them. Yuan Shi can''t be seen through, and even his Buddha''s eyes can''t do anything about it. However, the Buddha''s eye is extraordinary after all. Although he can''t see the inner situation of the Yuan Stone, he can observe the spiritual light from the surface of the yuan stone. More than 2000 yuan stones emit different auras, and there are differences in color, intensity, and fluctuation


    looking at the large and small yuan stones in front of him, Zhang Jun fell into thinking: in a single area occupied by the central federal government, more than 2000 yuan stones can be found. The whole world is boundless, isn''t there a lot of Yuanshi? At present, these yuan stones will emit different light. Are these rays related to the nature of spiritual objects in Yuanshi?


    Thinking of this, he randomly picked out a piece of Yuan Stone the size of a palm. The stone gives off red light, but its brightness is limited and it looks very weak. What''s more, the frequency of red light fluctuation is very special, which gives people a feeling of flame burning.


    When the mind moved, the blade of a Tiangang sword was cut down and hit the surface of Yuanshi. "Ding" a sound, sparks splashed, Yuan Shi intact. This time, Zhang Jun was shocked. The idea of Tiangang sword is very important. A wisp of sword can make the legendary emperor''s soul beat. But this Yuan Stone is so strong that it doesn''t even appear a white mark.


    "It seems that no one can break this stone. I''d like to see how many knives it can take me! " When he thought of it, he tried again. This time, he used three Tiangang knives to form a sword array.


    With three knives moving together, the power is increased by more than ten times. In the midst of the tourmaline fire, only a "click" sound was heard. The big Yuan Stone was split into two, and a little spark was exposed in the middle. There was only one Mars that could not breathe, then it went out and turned into a wisp of clear smoke.


    However, just before Mars disappeared, Zhang could clearly feel the terrible heat it possessed. No doubt, this is a strange fire with great power. Unfortunately, it is just a little Mars, rootless and passive, once exposed, it will soon dissipate.


    Obviously, this Mars is not a spiritual thing. It just has spirituality.


    Throwing away the stone skin, he got a second piece of Yuanshi and cut it open. This time, there was still no harvest. There was only a piece of animal hair that turned into ashes.


    Zhang Jun wanted to explore these yuan stones through practice and with the help of Buddha''s eyes, so as to find out the rules among them. As long as he finds the law, he can judge the internal situation of Yuanshi with the help of Buddha''s eye. Of course, the cost of doing so is enormous. He has to cut open all the more than 2000 yuan stones.


    When he got to fifty pieces, he got nothing but a pile of stone skins. Fortunately, when he got to the 80th piece, he cut out a piece of white feather. The feather was more than 30 cm long, and there was a layer of strange lightning flowing on it. He did not dare to touch it directly. Instead, he put it away with a yellow gourd.


    This feather obviously belongs to some kind of Archaean god bird. It has a very strong attack power. It is 100% spiritual. He continued to cut stones, ninety, one hundred, two hundred. Until the 300th piece, he cut out another arrow.


    The arrow is about three meters long, and I don''t know what material it is made of. The whole body is purple, and there are stars on the arrow. The sudden power of the arrow is shocking. Even a strong man like Zhang Jun feels a huge threat in front of it, just like being in a boundless killing mind.


    "It''s also a spirit, and it''s a weapon!" Zhang Jun was shocked and then sighed, "it''s a pity that there are arrows but no bows. I''m afraid we can''t play its power."


    After putting away the long arrow, Zhang Jun continued to cut the stone. Four hundred dollars, five hundred dollars, until the first thousand dollars, he did not cut out the third spiritual object, which was a large copper coin. There are four divinities on copper coins, which roughly means "money can communicate with gods".


    Although the spiritual power of the copper coins was not so powerful, it gave Zhang Jun a feeling of unfathomability, and he could not even know what its function was.


    After discovering three spiritual objects, Zhang Jun can basically determine the characteristics of the yuan stone containing the spirit objects. Without exception, the three yuan stones with spiritual objects all emit blazing brilliance, and the fluctuation frequency of brilliance is very characteristic, giving people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    So according to this inference, he picked out three of the remaining 1000 yuan stones. Under the observation of Buddha''s eye, the light emitted by these three yuan stones is very bright, and the wave frequency is also unique.


    The first Yuan Stone is larger, more than three meters in diameter. The Buddha''s eyes emit blue light. The blue light wave frequency contains the meaning of coldness. However, to his surprise, when he opened the stone, he found a blue seed the size of peanuts hidden in the middle.


    The seed tentacles are cold. I don''t know what species they are. Zhang Jun didn''t think much about it, so he threw the seed into the secret place of Hunyuan, buried it in the soil and allowed it to grow.


    The second stone, the size of a watermelon, glows blazing blue. After cutting open, you get an egg. To be precise, it''s an egg like an egg. As for whether it is an egg, even Zhang can''t be sure, because Buddha can''t see through the eggshell.


    Naturally, Zhang Jun didn''t need to cook the egg. Instead, he kept it carefully in the mother''s nest to let Xiaoqiang take good care of it and see if it could hatch out.


    Zhang Jun was most disappointed by the third yuan stone. When it was cut open, nothing substantial was found, only a yellow gas burst out. Fortunately, Zhang Jun had a quick eye and a quick hand. However, the Yellow Qi is invisible and immaterial. It can not keep hands when sliding, and the mind can not be locked."What?" Zhang Jun could not help but talk to himself. He was about to escape at the sight of yellow gas, so he opened his mouth in a hurry. Listen to "silk slip" a sound, that thing was sucked into his stomach. Yellow Qi into the abdomen, he immediately felt comfortable, but no other feeling.


    "It''s strange. Is yellow Qi aura? If it''s a spirit thing, what kind of spirit is it? "


    Unable to think about it, he did not want to, and again focused on the remaining Yuan Shi. He has been able to basically conclude that the remaining yuan stones are of little value and are unlikely to carve out spiritual objects.


    "These yuan stones are of little value to me, but others don''t know. I think if I sell them, I can get a lot of things. " Thinking of this, he did not open the remaining stone, but collected them for later use.


    However, after the curtain of light was opened, Xiaoqiang set up garrisons at the border to formally welcome the great controversy. However, perhaps because Zhang Jun''s means were too strong, there was no change in the border for more than a month. On the contrary, it is a large number of intelligent robots sent by Xiaoqiang to detect the surrounding areas.


    To the west of the Central Federation is a vast desert area. If you want to cross the desert, you have to walk tens of thousands of kilometers. Tens of thousands of kilometers, even if the legendary emperor who has understood the laws of space, will also have to walk for months. If you were a monk to be, you could finish the journey in one day.


    Far away, on the other side of the great desert, the barbarian emperor was leading a large army of barbarians to set up camp. There are many forces around the barbarians, but they are not seen by the barbarians. They are preparing to attack in a large scale and seize each other''s resources.


    To the east of the Central Union is an ancient forest. No one knows how big this forest is. Even Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye can''t see the deepest part of the forest. There is evidence that there is more than one force living in the forest, and it is extremely dangerous.


    To the north of the Central Union is a vast expanse of grassland. Even if there is a mountain occasionally, it is a round earth mountain. There are at least ten forces living here. These forces are obviously aware of the existence of the Central Federation, and they are all waiting to see.


    To the south of the Central Federation, there are continuous mountains, one after another. The mountain rises into the sky, majestic and precipitous. Naturally, there are a large number of living creatures in the mountains. At least, the central federal government has no idea how many forces and strength there are.


    In the face of this unknown world, many friars are in a state of panic, that is, the great figures at the level of quasi religious masters, who have no bottom in their hearts. They are implementing a closed policy and do not contact with the outside world. The Central Federation was the first to let go.


    Since the outside forces did not violate the border, Zhang Jun did not take the initiative to contact them. He still has many things to do, such as further improving the overall strength of mankind. He firmly believes that the ultimate human beings should be as invincible as the mythological age, rather than as weak as it is today.


    As a descendant of Shennong, he has a unique understanding of human potential development. So after dissecting Yuanshi, he began to develop a kind of agricultural function, LingMi, which can promote human potential.


    LingMi is that Zhang Jun sows ordinary rice in the new land, and then uses the slag produced in the process of lingkuang mining as fertilizer. Although slag is not spirit crystal, it is the best fertilizer because it is contaminated with spiritual power.


    After several experiments in the secret place of Hunyuan, combined with the cultivation knowledge of miraculous medicine, he spent two months to cultivate a kind of primary spirit rice. After all, it''s a kind of low-end medicine for rice. It produced the spirit rice, the effect is similar to the next level of elixir.


    Although it only has the effect of inferior miraculous elixir, this pioneering work is enough to shock the world. As time goes by, there will be countless figures in the realm of returning to the earth.


    Next, Zhang Jun will continue to develop intermediate Lingdao, advanced Lingdao, and even super Lingdao to make LingMi more and more effective.


    Compared with LingMi, Zhang Jun is trying to cultivate "Zidian longmi" in Hunyuan secret place, which is even more remarkable. As the name suggests, this kind of rice is grown in the environment of zilongxi. A purple electricity dragon rice, its effect is comparable to the top-grade elixir! We can see how precious it is!


    Zhang Jun estimated that after the success of the cultivation of Zidian longmi, a maximum of one billion mu could be planted in Hunyuan secret land, and the annual yield of longmi per mu of land would be about 2000 Jin. In other words, the annual output of Zidian longmi will reach 2 trillion Jin, which is enough to feed all human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Of course, the effect of purple rice is too strong, it is not suitable for promotion, the vast majority of people can not eat it directly. Before promoting Zidian longmi, he should comprehensively enhance the strength of human beings, so that they can eat Zidian longmi like ordinary rice in the future, and even the earth Longxi, Tianyuan Longxi, Taiji Longxi and so on.


    This is a big plan, which needs time and energy. At present, it is still in the initial stage and needs him to realize it step by step. Of course, to achieve the goal, we must experience many difficulties, not only to obtain a large number of resources, but also to avoid the enemy''s obstruction and destruction.


    The production of LingMi is only the first step in upgrading the big plan. A man of practice needs to have several conditions: Dharma, earth, partner and wealth. Eating spiritual rice can only be regarded as meeting the "wealth" among them. There is a large environment suitable for cultivation to satisfy the "land". However, there are still the remaining "Dharma" and "partners", that is, to provide the public with appropriate training methods and guide them to practice correctly.


    For these two requirements, it is difficult not to reverse the balance. Because every citizen of the Central Federal Republic has a biochip. There are many sensors in the biochip, and can be connected with the main Shenhao computer and Xiaoqiang. With strong computing and analysis capabilities, Xiaoqiang teaches each federal citizen the appropriate training methods through biochip, and guides them to practice correctly.


    This kind of thing, can be said to be unprecedented, it makes everyone have equal training opportunities, the same training environment. The best among them will soon stand out and become the strong in human beings. In this way, Zhang Jun wanted to train the strong men of human beings, thus giving birth to a large number of legendary emperors and even quasi daruo figures.


    Before that, it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to practice. First of all, they can''t get the correct training methods, even if they get the skills, they may not be able to get the correct guidance. Even if it meets the above two conditions, it does not necessarily have the resources for cultivation. These reasons lead to the fact that there are so few practitioners among human beings that even Huajin figures in the central state decades ago were regarded as masters.


    The core element to achieve all this is Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang has not only cracked the civilization of cultivating the truth, but also has evolved into a living body, which also has the resources of cultivation. Through the study of a large number of samples, he will soon know what kind of physique is suitable for practicing what kind of skills. Moreover, most of the Middle Earth monks were under his protection, and everyone was willing to contribute their cultivation skills, which made Xiaoqiang have a lot of skills to teach.


    The Central Union is still prosperous, and people are still in a hurry. It''s just that a huge change is taking place, and more and more people, men and women, young and old, are starting to reduce their workload and entertainment time, and they spend more time at home, meditating and meditating. Once people fall into the magical experience of practice, they will soon find it hard to extricate themselves and embark on the road of practice completely.


    In the northern part of the Central Federation, a great war was going on. The lion faced alien army drove a group of small, less powerful alien groups to the South with absolute superiority. These exiled aliens, with horses in their lower bodies and human like bodies in their upper bodies, run like lightning and hold spears. All of them are brave and good at fighting.


    However, the lion faced alien was more powerful, and the Centaurs had to move south. They were driven out of the northern prairies and into the territory of the Central Federation. In the vast new world, in this golden age of great controversy, there is no so-called pity and sympathy. The central federal government immediately sounded the alarm, and a large number of dragon soul Knights gathered at the northern border.


    Zhang Jun also led the people to appear over the border. They looked down on the military situation below. Zong Yuan just looked at it and said strangely, "is this the Centaur in Western mythology? Their number is limited, only a few million, and most of their strength is at Xiangang level. It is inconceivable that such a weak person dares to invade us. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "centaurs were driven out by the powerful forces in the northern grasslands. They had no choice but to go south."


    "So it is very likely that the Centaur was deliberately driven by a powerful force on the grassland to test the reaction of our Central Federation?" Ge Xiaoxian immediately caught the key point, analysis way, "if so, we can only hand."


    XiaoLongNu calmly said: "those who violate the border, kill, this is our reaction."


    Zhang Junwei nodded, and the eight million dragon soul Knights gathered at the border spoke with one voice and roared: "those who violate our border, kill!" The sound rocked the sky. At the same time, eight million strong and murderous deities swept out of the sky. Even if the two sides did not speak the same language, they could understand the meaning expressed by the other side.


    About 5.5 million and a half men and horses wandered 10 meters away from the border and did not launch an attack. In the March, a centaur king stood calmly in the upper position. In front of him were five powerful generals. A centaur general said, "king, the strength of the other side is not under the lion''s face army. This place is obviously a place of geomantic omen, and the abundance of resources makes people greedy. However, the Sphinx did not even take the lead, which is worthy of our vigilance. "


    The Centaur king is powerful and powerful. He is a quasi Dara series figure. He calmly says, "you see the point. The Sphinx is throwing stones to ask for directions, and we centaurs are that stone. If one is not good, we are going to die as stone throwers. "


    The five generals changed their faces and asked in unison, "what should we do?"The Centaur King snorted coldly and said, "among the other side, human beings live. In the ancient times, human beings were once extremely powerful, sweeping away hundreds of ethnic groups and killing gods. Could such forces be able to resist? Now, though, they will not rise very quickly


    Another general''s eyes flashed: "does the king mean that we should not provoke human beings?"


    The Centaur king said, "it is impossible to cross this area without provoking human beings. There are more terrible forces in the southwest and Southeast than the lion faced man. The south is even more dangerous. As far as we can know, only human habitation is suitable for us. "


    "But human territory may be more dangerous than that." The general said, "what can I do? Are we going back to fight with the Sphinx? "


    The Centaur king stood up and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Maybe I can come up with a solution when I go to the other side." After saying that, he turned into a rainbow and rose into the sky and flew to the sky.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "Taoist friends have come from afar. What''s your advice?"


    The words fell, and a flash of light flashed in front of him, and the Centaur King appeared. The king is five meters tall, with strong limbs and muscular upper body, which is full of explosive power. He holds a spear in his hands, both of which are magic weapons of zhundara level.


    The Centaur King took up his spear and clasped his hands in a bow: "in the king of the lower half of the horse race, my family was forced to go south because of the expulsion of the Sphinx on the grassland. I''m sorry that I didn''t inform you in advance. I came here to ask for your understanding. "


    Zhang Jun did not become polite because of the other party''s politeness. He said coldly, "I don''t care why you centaurs come here, but you must not cross the border, or you will be killed without mercy."


    The Centaur King''s face changed slightly and said, "I know from the memory of our ancestors that the great sages of mankind are benevolent ones, and they will not sit by and watch the suffering of innocent creatures. If you are emperor, you should have such a mind. "


    "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. Do I have to take care of these small things? Heaven and earth are merciless, and saints are not benevolent. This is the way of heaven. " Zhang Jun snorted, "you go back." I don''t want to talk to you any more.


    The Centaur King''s look began to look a little ugly, you know, he is a king, even the powerful Sphinx can only drive him away, not kill him. His face sank and said, "Sir, my Centaur has no way to live. If I want to live, I have to go south."


    "Then you will die faster." Zhang Jun said coldly.


    The Centaur King suppressed his anger and said, "why don''t you give us a way to live? My Centaur will never forget the great kindness. "


    "I can help you, but you have to pay the price." Zhang Jun seemed to think of something and suddenly said with a smile.


    The Centaur King''s heart a joy, quickly asked: "do you have any request."


    "You centaurs want to join the human race and become the vassal race of mankind." Zhang Jun said, "in that case, you are your own people. My own people are in trouble, of course, I want to help. "


    The five centaurs were furious and roared, "you have deceived the king too much!"


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "I have said the conditions. If you don''t agree, you should leave as soon as possible."


    After all, the Centaur left with a black face. After he left, the chaos emperor said with a smile: "this Centaur is very strong, if can be used as a mount is good."


    "Master, one horse has two heads. It''s awkward to think about it."


    Everyone laughed, and Zhang Jun said, "although centaurs are weak, they have bad intentions. I think they will not give up. They should take further actions."


    "What are you afraid of? One by one, two by two." Zong Yuan said, "just come!"


    However, when the Centaur king returned to the camp, his face was livid, so that the generals did not dare to speak. For a moment, the Centaur roared, and the whole camp was turned into flying ash, and all the generals were knocked to the ground.


    "Oh, man, why should I be angry? I''ll help you." Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    The Centaur king suddenly raised his head and asked, "who?"


    The wolf''s head, wearing the black robe, burst out. Behind him, a huge portal opens to the interior of a big world. This person, is actually disappeared for a long time the current God of the underworld Yang emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "The big world?" When he saw the door, the pupil of the Centaur King shrank to the size of a needle, and his whole body was ready to go, staring at each other. As a quasi daruo, he is not afraid of the strong ones. However, a quasi daruo with a big world has the opportunity to suppress him, and he has to deal with it carefully. Even his five World War generals formed an instant formation and surrounded the Yang emperor in the middle.


    Yang Di scornfully glanced at the five generals and said, "do you want to use these people to trap the emperor?"


    After the initial tension, the Centaur quickly calmed down. If the other side wants to be disadvantageous to him, he is afraid to have already started, rather than such nonsense with him. So he restrained his hostility and calmly asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "Your friend." "The emperor Yang said with a smile," is also the enemy of that man in the south. "


    The Centaur immediately understood that the strong man was also human, and his enemy must be the Terran emperor who had talked with him before. Thinking of this, he put a smile on his face and said, "so you are here to cooperate with my centaurs?"


    "Nature." Yang Di''s smile was very friendly. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. At present, you centaurs have no fixed place. If you want to survive, you must have a place to settle down. The southern part of the country is really a treasure land with rich resources and suitable environment. There is no more suitable place than that. If you want, Ben Di can help you take it. "


    "There is no free lunch, so what do you want?" The Centaur king is not a fool. He can''t get up early without profit. If other people come to help him, he must try to figure it out first.


    "All I want is to let that man die, so you have to help me." Yang Di''s eyes flashed, "I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with this new world. So you have to give me some advice on how to find zhundara level masters. The more, the better. Then you help me unite them and deal with that man together. "


    "Looking for zhundara?" The Centaur King exclaimed in surprise, "and unite them? I''m afraid it''s hard and hard. They are kings of the same clan, and they won''t trust others easily unless they fall into a desperate situation like me. "


    "Desperate? This is easy. " Yang Di laughed, "you just tell me where they are, and I''ll do the rest."


    The Centaur King obviously didn''t understand where the Yang emperor''s confidence came from, but he said what he knew. "In other places, I''m not sure. There are 12 forces on the northern grassland, of which three are powerful, namely the Sphinx, the one eyed and the silver. All of these three groups have the big world as their backers. The strength of the remaining nine shares is not much different, and we centaurs are one of them


    The emperor of Yang laughed: "Twelve would-be daros? It''s not bad. With your help, I can get rid of him! "


    On the other side, after seeing the Centaur King''s departure, the Centaur army retreated and seemed to have returned to the grassland. People are very strange about this. Do centaurs want to go back and die? They didn''t know that a great change was rising on the northern grassland, and the first one was the old enemy Yang emperor.


    Compared with the northern grassland, the ancient forest in the East is more unstable.


    In the forest, a relatively open area, numerous birds and animals gather here. Their eyes were black and full of evil. At the moment, they all look at the center, where there stands a dark shadow of human form. Around the virtual shadow of human form, there are three foreign friars kneeling down. They are all strong men of zhundara level.


    "Today is the day of the establishment of my supreme religion. Please go and recruit believers as soon as possible." The human form is empty shadow Road, the voice is misty, evil, full of magic.


    Words fall, a dry birds and beasts, three quasi big luodun when ordered to leave. Then, the shadow of the figure gradually became clear. It was actually a child of six or seven years old. His eyes were completely black, but his face looked innocent.


    "Master, what should I do next?" The child asked the air.


    A vague figure appeared, and his voice was like a man or a woman. He was ruthless: "you want to be the emperor in the forest and control this power. Only in this way can we compete with your predestined enemy. "


    "Master, why is that man my destined enemy?" The child, obviously puzzled, asked.


    "The road of Da Luo is hard and dangerous. He may be the first to win the position of Daluo fruit. It is not a small matter and hard won. However, once it is obtained, the emperor will be in the world and look down upon the common people. So you must get the first big Luo fruit position, only in this way can you help your teacher out of trouble. Before you achieve this goal, strong men like Zhang Jun are all your doomed enemies. The war between you is either you or I, you know Blurred shadow road.


    "Yes, I must have won the first big Luo fruit position!" The child said in a loud voice, the black in his eyes suddenly diffused. The thick black air enveloped him, and the business turned into a black figure, which seemed so sinister and evil.


    To the south of the Central Union, across the vast mountains, is an endless plain. On this plain stands a huge empire. The Empire, which is 100 times the size of the Central Federation, has numerous members and a large army. However, due to the isolation of hundreds of millions of mountains, there was no contact between the Central Federation and the Empire.Around the Central Union, there are dangers. Zhang Jun had expected this for a long time, and he was also fully prepared. Not only to enhance the strength of all citizens, but also to enhance the strength of people close to us. In particular, the nine women who built a small world with him have greatly improved their qualifications. Recently, they are making every effort to fulfill the realm of zhundara.


    It is sooner or later for the nine girls to reach the state of quasi daruo. Zhang Jun is not in a hurry. In contrast, Zongyuan, ChuChu and other accomplishments made him more interested. Zongyuan''s qualification is excellent, but recently he has applied his mind to the resurrection of Qinglian, making little progress. ChuChu is a legendary emperor forced by Xiaolian''s help. He needs to absorb the power of faith in his practice.


    If you want to absorb the power of faith, you must look for believers. The Central Federation is now unified, which is obviously not suitable for the delicate, so he decided to go out and look for intelligent creatures and accept them as good believers. Based on his understanding of the surrounding environment, the northern grassland and the eastern forest are not suitable, and the environment to the west of the western desert is more complex.


    Obviously, in the short term, he can''t find the right believers for the sake of the outside world. After some thinking, he decided to reverse the direction of Chu''s practice. With his current means, he is completely capable of changing the world, which is still possible. In addition, he has the Shennong family inheritance, the Dan is unparalleled, which is more conducive to the success of the reverse reform.


    However, in order to increase the chance of success, he decided to enter the fifth gate of Shennong gate. Shennongmen cave has been destroyed in the catastrophe, and he has already taken what he can take away. Fortunately, he temporarily left a mark of divinity in the fifth gate, which can be found at any time. As he expected, after the fifth gate of Shennong gate, there is a big world-class spiritual field.


    Now, his strength is infinitely close to Da Luo, and he is qualified to open the fifth door. He had a premonition that in the fifth gate, there should be something he badly needed. These things will help him to go further towards the realm of Da Luo. However, if he wants to find the great world of shennongmen, he must enter the wasteland.


    The catastrophe of the real world also affected the wasteland. The change in the wasteland was more violent, so that for a long time, monks did not dare to enter the wasteland. But even if we don''t enter the wasteland, our spiritual fields are opened up in the wasteland, and they are more or less affected. Many monks who were good at it suddenly died suddenly, or became walking dead. That is because of the bad results of the collapse and decomposition of their spiritual realm in the wilderness.


    In the real world, Asia is isolated from other regions, and a similar situation occurs in the wasteland. The whole wasteland is isolated into several huge regions, and the creatures in different regions are trapped in them and can not enter other regions. Zhang Jun doesn''t understand why this kind of change has taken place, but he knows that if he wants to break through this obstacle, he must become a strong player at the plane level.


    Even if he is powerful now, he still has a natural vigilance against the wasteland. The wasteland is too large, and there are countless strong ones. No matter the hundred clans in the wasteland, or the forbidden areas and ancient sites, they are mysterious and dangerous. For him, it is still risky to enter the wasteland, and the biggest risk is to encounter a hundred ethnic groups.


    Now that the world has arrived, it must not be long before the hundred tribes will emerge one after another, and there will be a fierce battle. In particular, the royal family and the royal family are of strong blood, far higher than the so-called barbarians and sphinxes on the ground, which are bound to be difficult to deal with.


    However, before Zhang all entered the wasteland, an accident happened in the south of the Central Federation. A group of citizens driven by curiosity to fly into the southern mountains never returned, and the aircraft failed to send back any information. Even the search and rescue team composed of hundreds of people who later entered it disappeared.


    Zhang Jun checked the information of the disappeared people and learned that those people originally belonged to the "natural city" of the central government, a place free from legal constraints and only with natural competition. After the catastrophe, the city of liberty naturally disappeared. At present, the central federal government has not planned to build a new free city.


    As a result, the people of the former free city were not used to the new living environment. They secretly went into the southern mountain areas to explore, in an attempt to establish a second free city there. However, hundreds of people were missing.


    After getting the news, Zhang Jun knew that those people were afraid of bad luck. However, as the emperor, he had to find out the reason and enter the southern mountain area as soon as possible to investigate the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The journey to the wasteland can not be delayed. However, Zhang Jun had to go to the south for hundreds of millions of mountains, while I still went to the wasteland to find the great world opened up by Shennong gate. Although it is only a sub body, however, because Zhang Jun''s strength is close to that of Da Luo, it leads to that Zhang Jun has the lethality of quasi Da Luo.


    It was not easy to find a big world in the vast wilderness. Zhang junben was hard to find at first. On the contrary, it was zhundarluo''s split body soon arrived in the South and found clues.


    In the boundless mountains of the south, Zhang Jun walked alone. He raised his hand and pointed. Time and space changed. A scene happened yesterday appeared in his field of vision. There are more than 500 federal citizens from Liberty City. Most of them were young men and women, and they drove the aircraft south at a very high speed.


    The leading aircraft is one of the most expensive high-tech experiments sold by the federal government. This aircraft can not only carry out short-range space shuttle, but also has strong defense capability, which is equivalent to the fourth generation of enhanced space-time light armor. There is no doubt that the people who can fly this kind of aircraft are absolutely the great figures in the free city.


    The great man looked young and young. He had long hair and a handsome face. He said in a loud voice, "brothers, the union is no longer suitable for us to survive. Brothers, follow me to open up our territory and build our free city


    The crowd echoed with excitement and high spirits.


    Zhang Jun shook his head slightly. These people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. The new world is full of danger, not to mention them. Even a group of legendary emperors can''t be so arrogant and say that they want to open up territory outside. It''s just looking for death. Sighing, he followed the direction of the reflection of time, and after about seven or eight hours, when many aircrafts crossed a mountain. All of a sudden, from the bottom of the mountain out of a huge golden hand covering the sky, this hand is really big, any grasp will be up to seven or eight meters of aircraft to grasp.


    One after another, one by one, the big hands burst into the sky, catching the aircraft one after another. Zhang Jun fixed his eyes and found a group of alien soldiers stationed under the mountain. The difference between these soldiers is that their skin is golden and covered with golden scales. A group of generals in the army raised their hands, and a huge golden hand rose to the sky, and one after another, they captured the aircrafts in the sky.


    The number of this group of alien soldiers is no more than 500, each of them is powerful. In the middle, a man of a different race stands. His eyes are bright and bright. Zhang Jun only looked at it, and was swept by the golden light. The picture in front of him immediately became blurred and could not see clearly any more.


    He was slightly surprised. Since the golden man can influence his exertion, it shows that his strength is almost the same as that of him.


    "Can you meet zhundara as soon as you like? The world is not simple indeed. " Zhang Jun said in his heart, "but in any case, we have to take a trip to save these."


    Thinking of this, his speed suddenly accelerated, chasing the dim light and shadow all the way south. The chase lasted several hours and finally stopped in front of a valley. Not far from the valley is very spectacular, the mountains on both sides are as high as ten thousand meters, stretching for hundreds of miles. The valley is thousands of meters wide, with smooth and smooth grass and flowers blooming.


    However, under such beautiful scenery, a bloody scene is being staged in the valley. A group of frightened looking people were handcuffed and twisted. And in front of them, scattered in a ground of broken limbs. Hundreds of gold skinned alien soldiers surrounded them. Beside the golden soldiers, hundreds of dark red beasts were lying on the ground.


    The beast was wolf like in shape, but it was larger, nearly three meters from the tail to the head, with terrifying fangs and roaring like thunder. Their hair roots stand up like steel needles. Four strong feet on the ground, can leave obvious red blood footprints on the ground, like plum blossom, bright and cold. A pair of green eyes, including cold and cruel, stare at the group of people like food. The corners of their mouths are also stained with bone and flesh, and the ground debris is obviously caused by them.


    "It seems that the legend is false, all say that human beings are very powerful. But our blood wolf has eaten 53 people, and they have no strength to fight back. I don''t think it''s necessary to leave these weak people behind.


    the young man who was captured by Zhang Jun before but could not see his real face clearly stood on the opposite side. On his side, two guards stood like pens. Zhang Jun''s eyes swept over the young men of zhundara level, and finally fell on two guards.


    The two guards were covered in dark gold, with dark gold skin, dark gold armor and dark gold eyes. From their arrogance, they feel stronger than their youth. This momentum is very introverted, so that others did not find the horror of these two people.


    At the moment of Zhang Jun''s appearance, the young man and the two guards looked at him at the same time. The three alien masters'' cold eyes shot like lightning. Zhang Jun looked at them quietly, and then calmly said, "please, can you let these people go?"


    The young man''s eyes glittered with gold, and his face showed a faint smile: "among human beings, there are indeed strong ones. Good. It''s only fun to kill like this. "Zhang Jun knew that there was no way to communicate with each other peacefully. He glanced at the group of foreign soldiers and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    In a word, the will of God will come, and all the methods will be carried with you. The alien soldiers could not help but retreat. At the same time, a light curtain came down, covering all human beings, so that they would not be harmed by the outside world.


    "The emperor! The emperor is coming to save us! Great


    "The emperor will live forever!"


    All the people were prostrate to the ground, tears could not help but flow down. They have never felt more attached to the Central Union than they are today, and feel guilty for the naive idea of opening up territory.


    "You go back." Zhang Junwei nodded, and the space in the light curtain moved a lot. With few breaths, hundreds of people were safely transported to the central federal territory, without even a chance to say thank you.


    "Bold!" The young man''s face was cold, "dark gold guard, take him down!"


    Two dark gold guards immediately moved to Zhang Jun''s side. Four dark gold palms pressed down like a mountain, and they captured Zhang Jun directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Zhang Jun can clearly feel that the power of each of the four palms is more than 10000 Jing. In other words, these two "dark gold guards" are the quasi Dara level masters! As soon as he came up, he was attacked by two quasi daruo masters. He was not flustered and hit with one fist, which was blessed by heaven and had infinite power. No matter how powerful the four palms were, they were eclipsed by Zhang Jun''s strike.


    "Boom The collapse of space was like thunder, and the whole valley was affected. The power of terror radiated out, and hundreds of gold guards were shocked by this devastating force, and their bones and flesh were directly exploded, turned into blood fog and scattered all over the sky. Only more than a dozen of them survived, but they were also severely injured.


    The two secret guards only felt a tremendous force coming from them. They hummed at the same time and retreated again and again. This retreat is thousands of miles, where the mountains collapse and subsidence, water atomization, life lost. The power that Zhang Junji played is not a simple force, but more of the will of God. Even though the attack was over, the God''s attack continued, forcing the two quasi Dara masters to retreat.


    When the dark golden guard retreated, Zhang Jun stepped forward to the young man. The latter''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would be so strong that he beat back the dark gold guard around him with one move. You know, the power of the two secret guards'' joint attack, even if he may not be able to receive it.


    "Have those people ever offended you before? Why harm them? " Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "there''s no reason. I just want to kill them. I''ve heard for a long time how powerful human beings are. Today, I can see that they are in vain. However, it''s interesting that you are a human being. You have reached the realm of zhundara. But it''s nothing. There are no less than ten quasi Dara masters in my golden empire. "


    Zhang Jun is a little surprised that there are more than ten strong quasi daruo Empire? But then he was relieved. In the world of great struggle, all the heroes rose together, and the masters were like clouds. This was the thing of reason. At the same time, he was also alert. The country behind the young people must be extremely large and powerful. He was afraid that it would not be easy to provoke.


    "Kill!"


    The dialogue between the two just started, and the dark gold guard retreated and returned, both of them killed. This time, with their obvious effort, three stars were hanging from the top of each head, shining in all directions. Seeing this scene, Zhang Junwei was surprised that the strength of the two dark golden guards seemed not so good. At the beginning, the strength of the emperor of Japan was relatively weak. He could refine twelve stars. However, the two quasi Dara level figures in front of them were only refining three ordinary stars, which were much weaker than Fang.


    At this moment, Zhang junben, who was far away in the wasteland, began to use a secret skill left by Tianji old man, the big puppet skill, by pinching the formula with both hands. A strange red virtual shadow appears, ignoring the time and space constraints, instantly appears behind a dark gold guard, and then pounces on it. At the same time, there are twelve stars behind Zhang Jun''s body, which are connected to form Tiangang sword array.


    A wisp of knife awn blooms and kills the second dark Jinwei like lightning. Two shrill screams were sent out. The first dark Jinwei was plotted by Zhang Jun''s puppet technique, and his soul was annihilated; the three stars of the second dark Jinwei exploded one after another, seriously injured on the spot.


    "How dare you Seeing this, the young man was furious. But he was about to make a move, and the dark gold Wei monster who had been hit by the big puppet skill screamed and rushed at him. The big puppet technique enables the friars to improve their combat effectiveness at the cost of burning vitality. The battle cry of this dark Jinwei is more than three times higher than usual, which can be called terror.


    The three stars above his head turned blood red, and the pressure of terror was released, and a straight blow hit the youth. The young man was shocked and raised his hand to meet him. Thirty six stars appeared above his head and revolved around him. When the fist and palm meet, there is another dull sound. The space within a hundred miles is bombarded into a confused energy, and even the law of time is chaotic, almost chaotic.


    The alien youth retreated in succession, and the puppet dark Jinwei''s arm exploded directly, and half of his body was smashed. However, the latter, at the cost of his life, launched another attack with the other hand without expression.


    "Damned human! You need blood to pay for it! " The young people of different nationalities roared and waved their palms together, and heaven''s will started. The shadow of a huge axe appeared and mercilessly killed the puppet dark golden guard. Zhang Jun can see clearly that the axe is a natural spirit, with infinite power, comparable to the lethality of the Dalao magic weapon.


    "Sen!"


    When the axe fell, a huge cutting force appeared, and the puppet dark golden guard was split into two. The destructive force let his remnant explode and vanish, even the brand of life has been erased.


    On the other side, the second secret guard retreated to one side after being seriously injured. Zhang Junteng hands. Just at this time, the puppet dark golden guard was just killed by a huge axe, and the other party immediately turned around and stared at him, waving the giant axe. Lingbao''s lethality was not for fun. He immediately became alert and prepared to fight with Kunlun mirror. Before going out, he borrowed Kunlun mirror from Hu Laosan, just in case.


    However, without waiting for him to activate the Kunlun mirror, a copper coin shaped spiritual object hidden in Juntian''s small world suddenly "hummed" for a while and then floated in the air. There are four mysterious characters on the copper coins. Money can communicate with God!


    "Eh?" He immediately took out the copper coin.When the large copper coin appeared in his hand, it immediately emitted five colors of light, and there was a complicated Rune in the milligram. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s mind received a message from the copper coin: does the master need to exchange strength to resist the attack from the other side?


    Zhang Jun was surprised that the spirit had self-consciousness? However, time is pressing, and he can''t think much about it. He responds: if you have a way, then you can take the spirit of the other party.


    Copper money: if you want power, you must provide equivalent exchange. In the master''s small world, there are innumerable miraculous herbs, one hundred of them are enough.


    What Zhang Jun didn''t lack was herbs. Moreover, he wanted to know whether the copper money could really be used easily. He immediately agreed to come down: OK, deal.


    The copper coin vibrated violently. It seemed to communicate a mysterious plane. A force stronger than Zhang Jun''s father came from the sky and transplanted to him in the way of supernatural power. At this time, the axe was approaching, and he immediately stopped drinking and reached out his hands: "bring the spirit thing!"


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Da Luo level broke out, and Zhang Jun''s hand shuttled through the chaos like lightning, turning the impossible into possible, and directly came to the other party. At this moment, space is reshaped, and time goes against the current. The young people of different nationalities only feel in a trance. When he came back to his senses, the axe he was trying to urge had already fallen into Zhang Jun''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "You damn! What means is this? " The alien youth was shocked. As a monk to be, he knew the mystery of Zhang Jungang''s move, which directly interfered with time and space, affected his spirit, and thus seized the spiritual treasure at one stroke. This is absolutely the thing that can only be done by the great Luo people.


    Zhang Jun holds a huge axe. When he is pushed by the axe, a huge force will be sent out on the axe. The combination of his power and his power is invincible. The power of the Talia level magic weapon is appropriate. He thought that what Zongyuan practiced was the great spirit Sutra, which should be very compatible with this spirit thing. Thinking of this, he put the axe away and said with a smile, "you are welcome. I''ll give you a spiritual object for nothing, but I''m not respectful."


    The alien youth trembled with anger and shrieked, "human beings, I know you have some skills, but do you know my identity?"


    Zhang Jun looked at the South and said, "in the south of hundreds of millions of mountains, there is a country with numerous residents and vast territory. Are you a monk there?" It turns out that when addressing the Federation earlier, he explored the surrounding environment and knew that there was a big country in the south of the mountain.


    The alien youth was surprised: "do you know?" Then he said in a low voice, "since you know my origin, do you dare to rob the spirit of this prince?"


    Zhang Jun''s face was cold, and the atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense and killing. At this stage of his practice, all emotions can affect the will of heaven and earth. He said coldly, "you have committed a heavy crime in killing the people of my union, and you must be punished!"


    The alien youth was stunned and then laughed: "do you mean those human beings? They are as weak as insects. How can you be an expert like you


    "All men are born equal and do not change because of strength or birth." Zhang Jun calmly said, "this is humanity, you can''t understand."


    The alien youth frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    "Kill for your life." Zhang Jun calmly said, "your subordinates have been ambushed, and you are the next."


    "What? You''re going to kill me? You killed me for a bunch of worm like humans? Are human brains as abnormal as you are? Do you know killing me means war with the Golden Empire? Do you know the strength of the Golden Empire? "


    "Why do you have to think too much when you do something?" Zhang Jun''s quiet tunnel. After that, twelve stars of Tiangang sword appeared on his head again. The twelve stars formed a killing array. A terrible ray of sword light was brewing, and the killing opportunity blocked the four sides. Just now, he wounded a dark golden guard with this array.


    The alien youth felt the killing opportunity of Tiangang sword array and looked ugly. The array of knives blocked time and space. He couldn''t escape, and even couldn''t send out news. Suddenly, he thought to himself, "the enemy''s hand is very slow."


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other and asked coldly, "what else can you say?"


    "It''s not right to kill human beings, but all my subordinates have been killed. One is dead and the other is seriously injured. You should be able to calm down, right? Moreover, my prince is also a person to be. If you want to kill me, you have to pay a considerable price. I don''t think so. How about a handshake


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "with only one word you want to shake hands and make peace?"


    "Of course not." Seeing that Zhang did not immediately refuse, the young man of different nationalities had a smile on his face. "As an apology, the prince is willing to compensate."


    "Oh? What can you compensate me for? " Zhang Jun asked calmly. At the same time, gang Dao array was still brewing that day, and his intention of killing became stronger and stronger.


    The alien youth immediately said, "how about 100 million spirit crystals?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, Lingjing is more precious. At present, the central federal government, after his investigation, has found that the storage capacity of Lingjing is only more than 30 billion pieces, and the other party takes out 100 million pieces at once, which is a more sincere approach. Moreover, it can be predicted that in the future, the Central Federation will need a lot of Lingjing. After Xiaoqiang''s experiment, Lingjing is absolutely the best alternative source. With enough crystal support, human science and technology will reach a new level and reach an unprecedented height.


    A palm sized crystal, after energy conversion, can be used for an ordinary ten seater human aircraft to fly continuously for several years. What''s more, Lingli is more stable and powerful than electric energy. Xiaoqiang has developed several kinds of Lingli engines. What''s more, the crystal can also be used to make powerful weapons.


    However, the 100 million crystal could not move him. He looked at the other party without expression and said, "if you want me not to kill you, you can, as long as you can hand over 100 billion crystal."


    The alien youth jumped up and said angrily, "100 billion pieces of Spirit Crystal? Do you think I''m the king of gold


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you can''t hand it in, you''ll die!"


    The alien youth almost vomited blood, but he really didn''t dare to carry it with Zhang Jun. he was the emperor''s son. How could he die in such a place where birds don''t poop? He took a deep breath, his expression was very serious: "your request is too high, don''t say 100 billion yuan, even if I can''t get 10 billion yuan. To be honest, Lingjing is a very precious resource. The annual output of Lingjing in the whole Golden Empire is only over one trillion pieces. Although I am the prince, I can only get about 10 million pieces of Lingjing every year. "


    "I don''t need to explain, you just answer whether it can be done, can''t be done, die." Zhang Jun said calmly and did not give the other party an opportunity to explain.The alien youth clenched his fist, and his heart bent to the extreme. However, under the eaves of the house, he had to bow his head. He said in a deep voice: "my prince can take out at most two million pieces of crystal. Can I replace the remaining eight million dollars with something else? "


    "What?"


    "A natural treasure." Every word of the alien youth said, "I came not far away for that spiritual treasure. You should know the value of Lingbao, not to mention 80 billion pieces of Spirit Crystal. It is worth more than 800 billion pieces. "


    "Congenital treasure? Seriously? " Zhang Jun''s heart leaped. The so-called spiritual treasure is a kind of self-consciousness among the innate spiritual objects. Their power may not be greater than that of ordinary spiritual objects, but they are rare in number and none in a million.


    "That''s right. It''s the innate treasure." The eyes of the young people of different ethnic groups showed extraordinary splendor, "do you know the magical effect of the innate spiritual treasure? Congenitally Lingbao can be used to refine incarnations outside the body, which can not only enhance the strength, but also greatly prolong the life span! "


    Zhang Jun knows that the Baoling in the innate treasure can live for thousands of years. If someone refines it into an incarnation outside his body, and then he dies himself, he will have a chance to live for thousands of years. Of course, it is not without cost. It is not only necessary to kill the master, but also to experience a lot of calamities. It can be said that there are many dangers. However, some monks are willing to choose this method of life extension when their life limit is approaching.


    "Congenitally Lingbao is really worth the price. However, in order to be safe, the emperor must suppress you until he discovers the innate treasure Zhang Jun said lightly, "you can refuse, but refusal means death."


    The young people of other nationalities agreed to come down immediately and nodded their heads and said, "naturally." It turned out that when the cultivation reached the level of zhundarro, one''s heart was the same. No matter what race, he would never cheat.


    As soon as the other side agreed, Zhang Jun released the Yellow gourd and directly took in the alien youth and the seriously injured dark gold guard. The Yellow gourd has a vast space-time, boundless. After the entry of the alien youth and the dark golden guard, they all stayed in place.


    Zhang Youxin understood the situation of the Golden Empire, so he separated himself into the gourd and talked with him. The young people of different nationalities answered most of the questions. The alien youth, known as the golden bully, was a prince of the Golden Empire.


    The gold Empire has a huge area, and there are gold people living in it. The golden nationality is a nation based on blood. Everyone''s surname is blood level. The most powerful and noble blood is the royal family''s golden blood. People with golden blood not only practice fast and have high intelligence, but also can obtain more resources. Under the gold blood is the dark gold blood, generally holds the nobility position and so on Prince and minister. Then there are purple gold blood, green gold blood and blue gold blood. The lowest blue and gold veins are generally civilians.


    Different blood vessels can be purified and transformed into each other. Through hard work, blue and gold blood can be upgraded to green and gold blood, and green and gold blood can also be upgraded to purple gold blood. For example, the two dark golden guards of gold bullion used to have platinum blood. They didn''t purify their blood to dark gold until they achieved zhundarro. If they can break through to Daluo, they can easily advance to the golden blood and participate in the struggle for the throne.


    There are many masters in the Golden Empire. The ranking of princes and the positions of ministers should be in accordance with the level of cultivation. The one with the strongest cultivation is the golden emperor, who was once a strong person in Daluo. However, after entering the new era, his cultivation was cut off, and now it has been reduced to the realm of zhundara. Of course, even zhundarro''s cultivation is terrible. Its strength is infinitely close to that of daruo, far from being comparable to that of ordinary zhundarro.


    Under the golden emperor, the first expert is the Prime Minister of the gold Empire, one person under ten thousand people. According to huangjinba, there are more than 30 quasi Dara level masters in the whole Golden Empire. As for the following legendary emperors, emperors, saints and Daojun, there are countless. In his peak period, the golden emperor led a trillion army to attack the big world, and even attacked the civilization in the broken plane, and achieved a lot.


    While talking about the power of the Golden Empire, Huangjin Ba observed Zhang Jun''s reaction. However, to his disappointment, the other side''s face was as usual, and he didn''t seem to pay much attention to the Golden Empire. He couldn''t help but wonder whether human beings have developed to be as powerful as the Golden Empire?


    By the way, after asking for some information, Zhang Juncai asked the main question about the location of the congenital treasure. According to intelligence, the treasure is hidden in the hundreds of millions of mountains in the south, and is currently guarded by a more powerful tribe. It''s not easy to get a natural spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    There are countless tribes living in the hundreds of millions of mountains in the south. Some of them are really powerful. For example, the earth branch, which guards the innate spiritual treasure, is proficient in the technique of hiding from the earth, appearing and disappearing, and powerful. Huangjin Ba failed to capture Lingbao several times, but suffered two small losses. Zhang Junwei was surprised by this situation. None of the three would-be daros could take advantage of it. This local clan was really hard to deal with.


    Under the guidance of Huangjin Ba, Zhang Jun soon arrived near the location of the Tuxing people, and then he opened his eyes to observe. The Tuxing people live in a huge basin. The plain of the basin is rich in land, rivers are crisscross, and there are undeveloped spiritual veins hidden underground. Although it is not comparable to the territory of the Central Federation, it has its unique features and is very suitable for living.


    Huangjin Ba has sneaked into the Tu Xing clan more than once, and knows a lot about it. He said that there was only one quasi Dalai person in the Tuxing clan, whose name was tuyuan. That tuyuan was very difficult to deal with. He joined hands with two dark golden guards to attack and kill them. Neither of them could take any advantage. On the contrary, he was killed in disgrace and lost a lot. The reason for this result is not the strength of tuyuan, but the fact that there is a set of array in the residence of Tuxing nationality, which has infinite power.


    Zhang Jun hides in the high altitude. The Buddha''s eyes open and scans the basin below. Sure enough, he found that a large array had been laid down throughout the basin. This array is very complicated. It is composed of 1800 array flags. It belongs to the array of Da Luo level. He couldn''t see the way out for a while, so he couldn''t think of a way to solve it.


    He was wondering whether to start, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the whole person disappeared, hiding in the void with the art of invisibility. As soon as he disappeared, the space around him fluctuated violently, and four humanoid creatures appeared in the sky. On their sides, four heads were suspended. The position of decapitation was bloody, but they didn''t die. The expression on their faces was very indifferent.


    The four humanoid creatures all have purple hair, and their facial features look very strange. To be precise, they have no facial features at all, only a flat face, just like there is no portrait of the five senses. However, their bodies are very healthy,


    Zhang Junyin is in the void, and he lets Huangjin Ba see this scene. The latter''s face changes greatly and says, "God, it''s a non Xiang clan!"


    Zhang Jun asked, "do you know the origin of these monsters?"


    Huangjin Ba sighed: "how can I not know that they are one of the thirteen royal families among the hundred nationalities. They are very terrible. Although our Golden Empire is huge, it can be compared with the weakest race in the 100 ethnic groups at most. As for the royal family, it is not comparable to the golden family. "


    Zhang Jun was secretly shocked that the hundred clans were so powerful, but they were completely crushed by the Terrans of the mythical age. How strong were the human beings at that time?


    He didn''t speak. Huangjin Ba continued: "the Wuxiang people have no facial features, so they won''t be tempted by sound, smell, color and food. Naturally, they will be pure and pure, and their spiritual realm is extraordinary. As soon as they are born, they have a strong mind and have a mind before they are one year old. Therefore, they observe the world with the mind. The four heads floating around them are the tools they use to replace their eyes and ears


    At this time, a head said: "I didn''t expect that our luck was so good that we just ran out a few days ago and met the congenital spirit treasure. If we can bring Lingbao back to the clan, Wang will not only punish us for our private lower boundary, but also greatly reward us. "


    Obviously, the head was controlled by an unknown person, and all the information the head saw and heard was transmitted to the other party without reservation. Because they have no facial features, they can only use this method to understand the external world if they don''t have the mind.


    The second head said, "it''s a pity that when we first came to the lower world, our ability to display our mind is disturbed. Otherwise, we don''t need to use the human brain to observe the world. For the sake of our four heads, are we even afraid of breaking into our territory


    With a strange smile, the third head said, "today''s human beings are so weak that we can kill four people easily? There''s nothing to worry about. It won''t be long before the three royal families give an order, and we''ll wipe out the human race. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The fourth head said, "if we could exterminate the human race, the hundred tribes would have started long ago. Would we still wait until today? Human beings still have a lot of details. Some of them have strong fighting power and can not be ignored. What''s more, with the drastic changes in the world, our hundred ethnic groups are also separated, unable to unite forces to destroy mankind. "


    Listening to the conversation of the four non Xiangzu, Zhang Jun''s heart leaped to death. He could see that the four heads belonged to the people of the central federal government before their death. As a result, they killed them and used them as a tool to observe the lower boundary. Although there was a killing opportunity in his heart, he did not show it, let alone immediately. Since the Wuxiang clan is aiming at the innate spiritual treasure, let them break into the array first, so that he can observe the mystery of Tu Xing clan killing array.


    The first head opened his eyes and said, "it''s useless to say that it''s useless. Let''s grab the natural treasure first." He blinked. "Do you see, the lower part seems to be covered by a large array. It''s not easy to rob Lingbao."


    "No problem. This time, we have brought our family''s most precious treasure stealing God''s pocket. As long as we know the location of the innate spiritual treasure, we can easily steal it out, leaving them no time to react." The second head said, after that, the monk of Wuxiang clan took out a piece of yellow cloth, which must be the thief God''s pocket.Hearing the word "stealing God''s pocket", the golden bully''s eyes brightened and said, "good baby, I fell into the hands of the Wuxiang clan!"


    Zhang Jun asked him, "do you know how to steal God''s pocket?"


    "Not only know." Even in the ancient times, this thief god pocket was famous, and even the big Luo people were envious. As famous as stealing God''s claws, it is a sacred thing to steal. It belongs to a great man at that time, a super strong man of Dara level. It is said that with the help of two treasures, the strong man stole countless treasures from archaic gods and made great contributions to the victory of the Terran


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t let go of such a treasure. However, he wanted to know the power of this treasure before he made a move, so he still did not move.


    The friar of Wuxiang family took out the stealing God''s pocket, and with a little prodding, a yellow light flew out, which disappeared not far away. With the help of Buddha''s eyes, Zhang can still see a yellow light swimming below, which seems to be looking for the direction of the congenital spiritual treasure. After about a dozen breaths, the head gave a strange smile: "found it!"


    With a clap of his hands, the thief God''s pocket flew out and turned into a yellow light. It was silent and did not touch the big array below.


    In a towering hall built by the Tuxing people, there is a natural stone pot in the center of the main hall, which is dark and dark. However, around the stone pot, there are eight legendary emperors guarding and setting up a large array. Even if it is the quasi daruo characters who break in, it is impossible to take away the bowl casually. But just then, a yellow light came down from the sky. Yellow light a bag, then the stone pot pocket away, instant no trace.


    The next moment, Huang Guang returns to the hands of the Wuxiang monk. At this time, the whole Tu Xing clan exploded, and a strong will swept the four sides. Countless experts flew to the sky to look for the invaders. The four Wuxiang friars chuckled and were about to leave the scene. Who knows, just as they are about to break open the space to leave, they suddenly feel a tight body, all of them have lost the ability to move.


    A human figure appeared in front of them. Who was not Zhang Jun? It turns out that the four wuxiangzu friars are the legendary emperors of the three steps. They only seized the innate spiritual treasure by virtue of the treasures in their hands. As a quasi daruo level figure, it is not difficult to subdue a few legendary emperors in three steps.


    Under the gaze of the four heads, Zhang Jun took away the thief''s pocket and the stone pot, and then said coldly, "if you kill the people of our union, you should be punished for your crimes!"


    As a result, the heads of the four foreign friars burst apart, and four life marks containing life memories were summoned at the same time. With these marks of life, he could know the life experience of the four monks, and thus have a further understanding of the hundred tribes.


    The body fell and Zhang Jun left. Not long after that, the great power of the Tu Xing people arrived. It was a yellow shadow in human form. He looked at the four corpses and said to himself, "is the hundred people going down?"


    After leaving the aborigines, Zhang Jun returned to the Central Federation as quickly as possible. He wants to digest the memory of the four non Xiangzu friars, because he suspects that the hundred clans will come soon. Before that, he must be prepared. As soon as he returned to the Central Union, however, he received bad news.


    The news is that Xiaoqiang has collected it. It turns out that many foreign monks have fled from the north in recent days. After capturing the foreign monks, Xiao Qiang inquired about the reasons and learned that a disaster had happened in the northern grassland. The dark world had come, and the countless ghosts would rush out and invade them, killing countless alien people. They had no escape from the federal government.


    Before long, Xiaoqiang got the exact news that the one who let go of the netherworld channel was Yang emperor. The other party forced the twelve forces on the grassland to cooperate with him. Among the twelve forces, three of them hold the big world, but the big world is their inside story, and they are not willing to use it easily. In addition, there was a bloody soul around the Yang emperor, and at the same time he was supported by the Centaur king, which led the other forces to agree to cooperate with him and jointly deal with the Central Federation.


    The twelve forces on the grassland obviously didn''t understand Zhang Jun''s strength, but they knew it was not easy to deal with the powerful Yang emperor and blood soul. However, Yang emperor claimed that the Central Federation was located in a place where there were a lot of resources, not only spiritual pulse, but also many spiritual things. This is the main driving force for their willingness to cooperate.


    "How Does emperor Yang know the resources of the Central Federation?" After getting the news from Xiaoqiang, Zhang Jun immediately became suspicious, "did Yang Di ever sneak into the Union?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    But then Zhang Jun realized that the precious light would leak out of any place where the natural spirits were born. If we compare the innate spiritual treasure to a monk, then the stars are the spiritual realm opened up by the friars. Among them, the more intense light can not be suppressed by human beings, and may even produce projections in the void to form stars. Once the precious light is exposed, it is very easy to be sensed by the major forces.


    And where there is a birth place of innate spirit, there must be spiritual pulse. In this way, many forces can naturally judge that there are abundant resources in the central federal territory. However, they did not know the details and strength of the Federation, otherwise they would have invaded the union.


    "Boss, the Northern League has twelve forces and three big worlds. In addition to the Yang emperor and the blood shadow, once the two sides go to war, our Central Federation will face attacks from five big worlds. " "And it doesn''t take into account any other forces that may arise," Xiao Qiang warned


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked, "you have been in charge of the mother''s nest. How is the overall combat power of the Federation now?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "since the last time it devoured the prototypes of the Zerg''s mother nest, the mother''s nest has been brewing and upgrading, which has led to the fact that it has never made more light armor. However, the central federal government is rich in resources. Once the female nest is upgraded successfully, we can manufacture large quantities of light armor


    "Oh? How can I advance? " Zhang Jun is interested.


    "Right now, I''m asking all the light armour and dragon soul knights to open up the spiritual realm to their mother''s nest. Every time I open up a spiritual field, the strength of the mother''s nest will be one point stronger." Xiaoqiang said, "however, the current conditions are not enough. First, the mental field stationed in it is insufficient. Second, the self evolution of the mother nest still needs several months."


    "Oh? So many dragon soul knights and light armor have opened up the spiritual realm, but they have not yet reached the number of requirements for the upgrade of their mother''s nest? " Zhang Jun was very surprised. We should know that even the United spiritual field established by the characters of Dara, that is, the scale of the big world is limited. The number of spiritual fields contained in it should not exceed 3000, otherwise it will lead to the collapse of the joint spiritual field.


    He roughly estimated that nearly half of the 5 billion dragon soul Knights have opened up the spiritual field, and there are also millions of light armour, which should be able to meet the needs of the mother''s nest. Then, Xiaoqiang said the reason: "considering the future development of the mother nest, I decided to allow only legendary emperor level dragon soul knights and more than four generations of light armour to open up spiritual fields in the mother nest. Only in this way can they be qualified to grow up with their mother''s nest. Each spiritual field is just like the cells of the human body. Only when the cells are strong, the human body will have a strong development potential. In this way, only about 4000 dragon soul knights and 3000 light armor are qualified to open up spiritual realm in the mother nest


    Zhang Jun understood immediately, and he asked, "as you said, how many spiritual fields does the mother''s nest ultimately need?"


    "At least 10000." Xiaoqiang said, "with the help of 10000 legendary emperor level spiritual fields, I can combine the achievements of scientific and technological civilization and Xiuzhen civilization to upgrade the mother nest into a large mobile base for the survival of the whole human race."


    Zhang Jun knew that Xiaoqiang had similar ideas, but he was not surprised. He thought for a moment and said, "of the 1.5 billion Juntian soldiers, about 3000 have reached the legendary emperor level. I can let them join."


    Xiaoqiang was surprised and asked, "why does the boss do this?"


    It turns out that the creatures born in the spiritual realm, no matter how advanced their cultivation is and how powerful their strength is, can only be regarded as the secondary level of life, and there are deficiencies in the sky. Only human beings like Zhang Jun, or creatures on the vast earth, were born in the thematic plane, and they were serious plane life bodies.


    Obviously, the development potential of plane life is much higher than that of secondary plane life. Just like an egg, the plane life may hatch a dragon, while the sub plane life can hatch a grass snake at most, because it is limited by the master''s realm in the spiritual realm. It is based on this consideration that Xiaoqiang doesn''t want Juntian soldiers to join in.


    Zhang Jun said: "with me, Jun Tian soldiers will become stronger and stronger, and they will become plane life bodies one day."


    This sentence shows that he is confident in creating planes and upgrading Juntian soldiers to plane life bodies!


    Xiaoqiang was overjoyed and said, "good! In this way, at most three months, the mother nest can evolve into a super mobile base! By then, the nest will have 10000 large spaces, not only for human habitation, but also for industrial manufacturing. In the future, if mankind encounters a strong enemy, it can all be transferred into the super base to escape. "


    "Not only that, the super base will have a more powerful manufacturing ability. As long as we have enough resources, we can produce a large number of light armor and even dragon soul knights at any time. With the help of super base, my own realm will also be improved accordingly. Zhundarro is no problem. Even if I have a chance, I can impact on the realm of Da Luo. " Xiaoqiang said confidently.


    Zhang Jun was very happy and said: "very good, you have always been my core strength, and you will be in the future. But I can''t always rely on you. I have to go further. "


    He suddenly felt the shock of Juntian''s small world, and the nine women who built the small world together with him appeared one after another. After this period of practice, Xiao Longnu and others have reached the condition of attacking zhundara. As their spiritual field belongs to a part of Juntian''s small world, they are naturally favored by the will of heaven, and with the help of Zhang Jun, they have successfully refined some of them.To Zhang Jun''s relief, the heavenly will of all the women''s refining was added, which could also be bestowed on him, which virtually enhanced his strength. In this way, the women only need one condition to be able to impact on the zhundara state, which is refining the stars.


    However, how difficult it is to refine the stars, because the stars in the sky are so far away and uncertain that they can not be captured without amazing means. At the beginning, he refined the stars, or with the help of Xiaolian, he succeeded. So the women are stuck in this level, at least can not break through.


    "Brother Jun, we all have the impact conditions. How can we refine the stars?" As soon as they appeared, Ge Xiaoxian asked.


    Zhang Junyi was helpless. He pointed to the sky and said, "look at the stars, how far away they are from us, and I don''t know which time and space they are located. It''s hard to refine them! The vast mystery of the vast starry sky is not weaker than the wilderness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    At this time, XiaoLongNu asked a seemingly naive question: "brother Jun, where are the stars? How far is it from us


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and sighed: "I once talked to Lingbao about this. According to them, every star is the projection of the innate spirit in the sky, which is like the spiritual field opened up by human beings in the wilderness. Within some powerful stars, real world and life can even be born. For example, the Moon Palace, as we know it, is born inside the lunar star. And the creatures born in the stars are often powerful. "


    "There is even a saying that some stars are inextricably linked to each other, which together constitute the star field. It''s just that I don''t know where the universe is, let alone how to get there. " Zhang Jun said, "the world is big, and there are so many spiritual things. They are the generation of heaven and earth, representing the will of heaven and earth and the destiny of the world."


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, the women looked at each other and felt more and more difficult to refine the stars. However, Zhang Jun''s next words let them see hope.


    "My father is looking for the Da Luo level cave of Shennong gate in the wasteland, and he has already got a look. Having done this, I set out to search for spiritual objects in the lower world. Since it is not easy to refine the stars, let''s refine the spiritual things directly. To put it bluntly, the stars are only projections, and spiritual objects are the noumenon. " At this time, Zhang Jun laughed, "I have Buddha''s eye relic. It''s not difficult to look for spiritual objects when I look around the three realms."


    "It must be more difficult to refine spiritual objects directly than to refine stars?" Xiao Longnu raised her worries. In their opinion, it is not easy to refine the stars, and it is even more difficult to refine spiritual objects directly.


    Zhang Jun gave a faint smile and surprised the girls. "I used to think so, but some time ago, I worked out some spiritual objects and tried to refine them. It was found that the process of refining spiritual objects was very simple. Although the spiritual objects that project the stars are more powerful, I think it will not be too difficult. At least I am sure that I can help you to refine them successfully


    The women were relieved. They knew that if Zhang Jun said something like this, they would be quite sure. It won''t be long before he can find the right spiritual objects and help them refine.


    "With my interruption, refining spiritual objects directly is better than refining stars. However, your spiritual realm has been integrated into my little world of Juntian. What kind of spiritual things should be refined should be considered clearly. " He said, "the best thing is that all the spiritual things you refine can project stars and form star arrays."


    When Zhang Jun''s body was ready to meet the crisis from the north in the central federal government, his true power was finally found in the wilderness. Although the temple he had left no longer existed. While looking for the Shennong cave, he is also looking for his master Hua Bu Yi.


    Hua Buyi has not been able to come back or contact him since he left the wasteland. However, he was not worried. He believed that the master was safe at present, otherwise he would feel something. However, the world changed greatly and the world came. He hoped that Hua Buyi would come back to help him cope with the complicated situation.


    The earth and the earth moved greatly, and the world appeared, but the changes in the wasteland were not much. At least Zhang didn''t feel much change. The only change was that the wasteland was divided into several large regions like the lower boundary.


    With the help of Buddha''s eye, he finally found the great world position of Shennong gate. Even if he had the strength to be strong, it took him a few days to get close to the big world. Not far ahead, there is a continuous mountain, heavy and heavy. Compared with the hundreds of millions of mountains in the south of the Central Federal Republic, they are nothing but great.


    When he came to the mountain, he could not help but be moved and shocked. It turns out that these mountains are all located in the place where the real and the virtual coexist! You should know that the number of empty and real places in the wasteland is very small, and they are generally extraordinary treasure lands, such as yaochi and the islands in DaoHai that he found at first.


    The Buddha''s eye scanned, and he saw that every mountain was full of miraculous medicine, even a small part of it. And it''s just the outside of the mountain. He doesn''t know if there''s something more extraordinary inside. Even when he reached this stage, he had seen countless big waves. At the moment, he could not help feeling agitated and murmured: "a lot of medicine! If they are transplanted to Juntian small world, people in the Central Federation will not lack pills to eat! "


    He is proficient in the method of divine refining. With his current strength, even if he is helping all federal citizens to refine pills, he will never feel the difficulty. It can be imagined that when all members of a clan can take enough pills, what kind of amazing changes will be produced. It will definitely have a bright future and infinite potential.


    After a brief shock, Zhang Jun immediately had a plan. When his heart moved, his body was divided into two, two into four, and four into eight. In this way, the embodiment of the separation continued, and eventually more than 130000 branches of the body were differentiated. At the time of his birth, he divided into more than 300 trillion gods, which theoretically could manifest hundreds of billions of incarnations.


    However, collecting herbs is an individual activity. If you are too weak, you will not be able to take it. Xiaoqiang once helped him calculate that his strength was about 150000. All of the 130000 daofenshen, which were separated out, have roughly the strength of about one capital, equivalent to the average strength of Guizhen monks.


    However, it is impossible to light up the countless herbs in the mountains by relying on such a large number of body parts. So when each sub body enters a different area, it opens the channel of Juntian small world. Each of them released about 20000 dragon soul knights and instructed them to collect herbs correctly.In this way, under the guidance of Zhang Jun, 2.6 billion dragon soul Knights began to collect herbs all over the mountains and fields. With such a large number of herbalists, the progress of collecting herbs is very fast. Mountains become bare with naked eyes because the herbs on the mountains have been mined out.


    Zhang Jun was quietly suspended in the sky, overlooking the boundless mountains. He saw that mountains were mined out, and the army of herbs was advancing towards the depths of the mountains. In the outer mountains, the ratio of miraculous medicine to divine medicine is about one to ten thousand. With the deepening of the army of collecting herbs, the proportion of Shenyao is getting higher and higher, reaching an astonishing ratio of one to one thousand. Even, a very few dragon soul Knights began to collect quasi holy medicine.


    At this time, five small people an inch high jumped out. They were the animal medicine immortals that Zhang Jun had snatched from the hands of the Japanese emperor Ren Huangliu. Herbalage is the innate creature that is produced by the essence of the holy medicine. It is dedicated to the management and cultivation of herbal medicines. All of a sudden, the five animal medicine immortals were surprised to see the endless herbs all over the mountains.


    "Wow, there are so many miraculous medicines. It seems that there is a breath of holy medicine!" An animal medicine fairy glared round his eyes. He is very handsome, with green leaves on his head and is elegant. Zhang Jun named him a scholar. In addition to him, an older white beard was named white beard; a palace dress woman was named imperial concubine; a bearded young man was named moustache; and there was a young girl with leaves on her head, named Xiaoye.


    The imperial concubine raised her orchid finger, lit the elixir all over the ground, and sighed: "there are so many miraculous herbs here. It must be a treasure land. You see, in the depths, there is a faint flow of holy light, and there must be the birth of holy medicine. "


    Zhang junyixi, at the beginning, he almost got the elixir in the restricted area of life. As a result, he was targeted by a pair of fierce eyes and was almost wiped out. Fortunately, he escaped fast enough. Thinking of the past, he immediately became vigilant and said, "there must be something fierce in the holy medicine hiding place. It seems that we should be careful!"


    At this time, a team of Zhiren and Zhima people rushed out like human beings, all of which were the size of palms, which were very lovely. In the middle, four Chi people carry a little man. The villain is the "little emperor", the medicine emperor born by the animal husbandry and medicine fairy, with a high status. Xiaohuang was originally a pair of emperor style, but when he saw Zhang Jun, he immediately jumped three feet high and called, "Dad!"


    Zhang Jun was helpless. The little guy called him "Dad" from the day he was born. He asked, "what are you doing out here?"


    Xiao Huang''s face sank and said, "I feel the breath of holy medicine."


    "Holy medicine?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not easy to collect holy medicine."


    The little emperor blinked and said, "Dad, don''t worry, as long as you find the location of the medicine, the emperor will be able to capture it."


    Zhang junyizheng: "you go?" Then he shook his head. "No, it''s too dangerous."


    Beard "ha ha" a smile: "master do not need to worry, my emperor is the spirit of heaven and earth, like a medicine on the mountain, even if there is any fierce existence, it will never hurt him."


    The little emperor nodded: "yes. Last time, if it wasn''t for Dad''s safety, I would have caught the holy drug What he said was, of course, what happened in the forbidden area of life in the lost world.


    Zhang Jun was very surprised: "you have this ability, you should have told me earlier."


    "The little emperor said:" Dad did not know, some time ago I have been practicing. "


    "Oh? What have you learned? " Zhang Jun is interested.


    Xiao Huang Ao ran said: "it''s nothing. It''s just a three-step legendary emperor."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and took a closer look. No, the emperor is already a proper three-step emperor. He thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll find out the location of the medicine, and you''ll pick it up."


    After that, he immediately saw the golden light and observed the deepest part of the mountain. After a while, he found a depression on a not high hill. The depression was red with blood, and only a bloody flower grew in the center. The flower is very strange, there is no leaf under it, only the diameter of arm. The shape of the flower looks like a lotus flower, but the shape of its stamen is like nine swords.


    When the Buddha''s eye observed the flowers, the nine sword shaped stamens suddenly vibrated together, and a sword light cut through the void and directly killed Zhang Jun. He was surprised and quickly looked away. Just a step later, I''m afraid I will be hurt by the sword light. His face was shocked, and then he said happily, "what a strong sword meaning!"


    "Sword meaning?" "Master, what''s the meaning of sword in the mountain?" asked the little leaf


    Zhang Jun then said what he saw and asked, "do you know all the herbs in the world? Do you know what kind of medicine this is?"


    White beard said, "Oh, my face is surprised and said:" is it the blood lotus that was born by the blood of saints in the legend? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Zhang Jun asked, "blood lotus? Where does the sword come from? "


    The scholar said: "naturally, the sage was a sword master before he was alive. Only in the blood lotus can there be sword meaning. What is more surprising is that it is a nine sword blood lotus. "


    "Yes. We have heard of one sword blood lotus, and have seen three sword blood lotus. As for the nine sword blood lotus, it seems that it has never been born The imperial concubine said, "this medicine is really extraordinary. I''m afraid it will break through the level of the medicine."


    Before her voice fell, the little emperor sneered: "a group of dead brains, don''t talk nonsense here, what is the holy medicine? Have you heard of it? "


    Five special medicine fairy immediately shut their mouths, Xiao Huang has absolute authority in front of them.


    Zhang Jun asked with a smile, "Xiao Huang, what''s your opinion?"


    Xiao Huang immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Dad, this thing is very special because it has two properties. Its first attribute is not the holy medicine, but the spirit of heaven and earth. "


    At once, the five animal husbandry and medicine immortals suddenly realized and said in unison: "yes, or the emperor of medicine has a vision!"


    The little emperor snorted and continued: "the original appearance of this spiritual object should be nine swords. By chance, it was contaminated with the blood of saints and transformed into holy medicine under very special conditions. To be more precise, it is both the spirit of heaven and earth, and the holy medicine, but the former is more powerful. "


    Speaking of this, the little emperor couldn''t help exclaiming: "it happened that the sage was a master of sword cultivation before his death. His blood naturally possessed the things that gave birth to this kind of half spiritual and half holy medicine. It was a perfect match in heaven. I even suspect that it was the sage who deliberately wanted to create such a weapon. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "as far as I know, all holy medicines have their own consciousness. In this way, this spiritual object is not simple. It should be a spiritual treasure."


    The little emperor nodded: "it is only natural treasure that can make the great men of the SAGE Series willing to do so. It''s just that every time a person does something, he has to point to something. What''s the purpose of creating this elixir? "


    Zhang Jun said: "taking this medicine, I will have a cause and effect with that old man. But after all, the other side is dead, and there is no need to worry about anything. "


    Xiao Huang nodded: "well, Dad, wait a moment, I''ll come to pian." Then he turned into a green light and flew towards the direction of the medicine. As soon as the man left, the princess said with a worried face, "your majesty will not be in danger, will you?"


    "No harm." Zhang Jun is very calm, "I will always observe, once there is a crisis, ready to help."


    But it didn''t take long for Xiao Huang to arrive at the depth of the boundless mountain and found the nine sword blood lotus. Jiujianxuelian was born in a bloody depression. The lotus is very huge, with a diameter of more than 10 meters. The lotus petals are like door panels. In the middle of the blood lotus, nine swords are hanging upside down and spinning slowly, releasing amazing sword spirit.


    There were still more than ten miles away from Xuelian. Xiaohuang was forced to stop by the sword. He blinked his bright eyes, and his feet stood on the bloody land, motionless. A burst of emperor''s Qi was sent out, and all the power of the emperor was revealed. As the saying goes, one thing drops one thing, and the emperor of medicine is the emperor of all medicines. Even if the holy medicine is met, he should be courteous.


    Feel the smell of medicine emperor, blood lotus suddenly vibrates, a ray of blood light rushed out, condensed into a little girl''s appearance. The little girl looks like two or three years old. She has two braids, almond eyes and melon seeds. How beautiful she is. She looked at the direction of the little emperor, her face full of unconvinced expression, murmured: "how arrogant boy, do you want me to see him?"


    Speaking of this, a little lower from her toes, there was a road of blood light spreading out to the feet of the emperor. The little emperor, with his hands on his back, swaggered on the road, and soon arrived at the girl''s side. He looked very old and asked, "girl, are you the treasure of the blood lotus?"


    Little girl Liu Mei son a pick, seem to be about to attack. But after all, she bowed down and said, "exactly."


    The little emperor nodded and said, "since so, you can go with this emperor."


    The little girl was stunned: "go with you? Where are you going? "


    "See your future master, of course." "The little emperor said with a straight face," as a natural treasure, you should choose a master in the end. "


    The little girl was angry. She was used to being free. How could she be enslaved by others? Then he said in secret: this guy is really hateful. He wants to find the master for me. Hum, you are the emperor of medicine. I can''t do it. Then kill the so-called "master", and you can also export evil spirit.


    Thinking of this, the girl actually flushed the small emperor to smile: "good, please your majesty to lead the way."


    The little emperor was very happy in his heart and said, "you should follow closely, let''s go!"


    Zhang Jun has been observing Xiao Huang. He was surprised to see that he brought Baoling so easily. How could he speak so well?


    Xiaohuang and xuelianbaoling walk very fast, and they are near in a moment. Xiao Huang immediately stood in front of Zhang Jun and said, "this is your future master. Don''t you come and see me soon?"


    The little girl''s eyebrows stood upside down, staring at Zhang Jun without saying a word. With a smile, Zhang Junwei said, "Hello, little girl."


    However, Huaijian is not good for me Words fall, the sky is one of the dark. I don''t know when, nine sword Qi appeared in the air and formed a sword array. Zhang Jun was locked at a distance.At this moment, Zhang Jun felt cold from every pore of his body, and his heart was filled with fear. He had a premonition that no matter how he saved himself and what means he used, he could not escape under the sword array. He was shocked, but his expression was still calm and said, "little girl, I am not invincible to you, and I do not have to be your master. You are the elixir, but also the innate spirit treasure, the strength is strong. I''m afraid I can''t take your shot. "


    The little girl "ha ha" a smile: "you can pick up to pick up, can not take also want to pick up."


    The little emperor was so stupid that he was furious and said, "girl, be bold!"


    "Boom


    The sword array changed slightly, but the wind and cloud changed color in the high altitude, and the thunder broke out. But Zhang Jun just felt a breeze blowing, and even though his arm hurt, there was a deep bone wound on it. He had no idea how the little girl made the sword and how she hurt him.


    Blood ran down the arm and dropped to the ground.


    Obviously, the little girl didn''t want to kill Zhang Jun for a second time. Suddenly, her eyes were straight and she was staring at Zhang Jun''s blood. Her face was unbelievable: "it''s impossible. How can you have Haotian''s blood?"


    Zhang Junzheng was ready to go all out, and his heart lit up when he heard this. At that time, those people in Yuqing secret place wanted to use his power to achieve Yang God. Later, Shen Tianjun separated himself to use his means to reverse Yin and Yang, and let Zhang Jun get benefits. There is a drop of Haotian God''s blood in the main body of Yangtian. After refining him, Zhang Jun naturally has the blood of Haotian.


    Later, the blood turned into an emperor lotus, competing with Sanqing lotus. He never expected that Haotian''s blood would save his life today. But he also knew who the great man who left the holy blood was. He was the God of heaven! At the same time, he felt vaguely that whether it was the sun god or today''s blood lotus, it seemed that there had been a definite number.


    Now is not the time to think about it. He immediately took something out of Juntian''s small world. A Zunbao mansion was born and radiated boundless divine light. Every ray of divine light is more important than Mount Tai, and its power is boundless. This is the Haotian treasure house. Wu Gang gave it to Zhang Jun in exchange for the body of Taiyin, which was rejected.


    As soon as the throne came out, Zhang Jun sat on it. All of a sudden, he felt that his strength doubled out of thin air! What''s more, his power suddenly broke out, I don''t know how many, there is no God in the world. This is the reason why he has never used this throne. Its power is too strong, and it is easy to attract people''s admiration. As a matter of fact, from the time he got the throne, he saw that the throne was a kind of inborn spiritual treasure. With his current strength, he can not fully control.


    As soon as the throne comes out, Diwei is released. The little girl''s expression was complicated. She seemed happy and helpless. She said to the little emperor, "you are right. He is really my future master. At that time, Haotian God created me with blood, and he was a man with Haotian blood. Only such a person could be my master. "


    Xiao Huang was scared to be pale, but he was surprised and pleased by the sudden change. However, he said: "girl, you are so bold!"


    Zhang Jun sat on the throne. He looked at the little girl and asked, "so, would you like me to be the Lord?"


    The little girl sighed, "what can I do if I don''t want to do what I''m destined to do?" After that, a blood lotus flew in, slowly shrunk, and finally turned into a big lotus, which fell into Zhang Jun''s hand. Holding the lotus stem, he immediately had a feeling of blood, without refining, he could easily command the use.


    But there was no joy on his face, and he asked, "what do you say that this is a matter of destiny?"


    The little girl blinked her eyes and said, "I was a natural spirit at that time, and was subdued by the God of heaven. After that, he raised me here for ten thousand years with his heart''s blood. He made me have the wisdom, become the nine sword blood lotus, and have the magic power. But for this reason, I can''t refuse the orders of those who have the blood of Haotian. "


    If Zhang Jun thinks about it, he thinks that all these are the means of Haotian God. Can he really see this far? Then he shook his head and thought it useless. He turned to ask, "you said that you were a natural spirit. I don''t know what kind of spirit it is?"


    "Three three swords." The little girl replied, "three lives, three lives, ten thousand swords."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and realized that these three swords were very important, and there was a mixed pattern of nature. He can''t help but ask: "I don''t know what kind of means Haotian God can make you into a holy drug?"


    The little girl blinked and said, "I don''t remember how I did it, but I know the benefits of turning me into medicine. That is to let you, who have a great blood and weak strength, easily integrate with me and control at will. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    It was the first time that Zhang JunShang heard of such a spiritual creature. However, he didn''t care about the girl''s words. What is a weak man like him? Is the strength close to the level of Da Luo infinitely weak? With this thought in his heart, he had a look of disapproval on his face.


    The little girl seemed to know what he was thinking and said with a smile, "does the master think I''m wrong? The theme surface is vast and boundless. In fact, it is nothing but a little big Luo, and only those who are in the mixed series can be called masters. "


    The little emperor rebuked: "big talk, is it not that you are the spirit of Hunyuan realm?"


    The little girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "Haotian God really wanted to make me a Hunyuan level spirit treasure, and I did have this potential. Therefore, my master should be a big man who controls the plane


    Xiao Huang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s ridiculous. Hunyuan is so difficult. It''s as simple as drinking water to listen to you."


    Zhang Jun, with a smile, said, "well, now I want to see how powerful your three three swords are." With that, he would take the lotus into Juntian world. Under the lotus, naturally developed roots grow, firmly rooted into the Juntian small world. Through the root system, this innate spirit has a sense of blood connection with Zhang Jun. Even after refining, it is impossible for the innate spirit to match like this, just like the finger arm envoy.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun called Ge Xiaoxian and XiaoLongNu out, and said to Baoling of the three three swords: "they control nine swords respectively. What do you think?"


    The little girl came up again and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s OK. It''s just possible to display the three or three sword array." The nine swords flew out and fell into the hands of women. Starting with Lingbao, the women immediately fit in with it. After all, their spiritual field is a part of Juntian''s small world, so they can display three or three swords like Zhang Jun.


    Once the nine swords were separated, the strong light could no longer be restrained. The nine lights rose into the sky and projected nine stars in the sky. These nine big stars are so bright that they compare many stars. This scene shocked countless monks in the ground, and they observed the celestial phenomena one after another.


    "Why? There are stars! What''s more, it''s nine all at once. Should it be a star array formed by spiritual objects? Somebody! Quickly find out the location of the spirit object. This set of spiritual objects is very important. You must get it! " Someone can observe this phenomenon and immediately give orders to the people around him.


    "Nine star killing array? This array is great. It has a good weather. All the tribes are at your command. Please give me an investigation immediately! There must be no mistake! " Another tribal leader was so excited that he immediately gave orders to the members of the tribe.


    "When the stars come out, the spirit will appear, and it should not be far away from here. I must get it." On the northern grassland of the Central Federation, Yang emperor, who was meditating and practicing, saw this behind the scenes and immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "wonderful! You directly refine spiritual things, more than refining stars


    Refining the stars is just the projection of the spirit. In contrast, it is more difficult to refine spiritual objects directly. If the former is the spirit that controls the spirit, then the latter is the spirit and entity that controls the spirit. Although some people have refined the stars, they may not be able to find the spiritual objects projecting the refined stars in their whole life, so they can not play the real power of spiritual things.


    For example, Zhang Jun refined Tiangang Dao. In addition to increasing Qi, he could only emit Dao Qi. But if he gets the real spirit of Tiangang Dao, the power of the array will be increased many times, and it has many magical effects.


    Nine women are also happy, they are recently breaking through the bottleneck, is worrying about how to refine the stars, as a result, Zhang Jun encountered these three swords. At this moment, they are connected with each other. Nine peerless swords rise into the sky, radiate hundreds of millions of sword light, pierce the sky and kill all sides. In a flash, a supreme sword array was formed with infinite power.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, they are able to feel the impact of the nine times!


    The impact of zhundara, because it is against the sky, will be crushed by the will of heaven. However, with the help of Zhang Jun, the nine girls have refined a lot of Providence, and all of them are supreme treasure bodies with strong bearing capacity, so the will of heaven has little interference on them. On the contrary, when they are promoted, heaven will bless themselves and help them to cross the border.


    In the most central part of the central federal government, the "emperor''s Palace" where Zhang Jun and others lived, nine straight lines of brilliance went straight to the nine days, with an astonishing momentum. And there are nine sword lights hidden in the light, forming a supreme killing array and threatening the three realms.


    "What? How could the Terran suddenly appear nine quasi darras? What''s more, their breath is connected with the nine stars that appeared before, so they must have got the spirit! It seems that the plan of besieging the Terrans is going to stop. The nine zhundarros with spiritual objects are too strong. We have no chance to win at all! "


    The whole northern prairie, and even the forces around the Central Federation, thought of this point and began to discuss it one after another. They were no longer so resolute in attacking the Central Federation.


    "Damn it!" On the northern prairie, the emperor of Yang smashed the table with a hard blow. He also saw the nine shining lights of the central federal direction, and knew that nine characters had attacked zhundarro.


    The figure of blood soul suddenly appeared, and he said calmly: "it seems that our plan needs to be adjusted. There are nine zhundarlas around Zhang Jun, and the balance of power between the two sides has changed greatly. It''s really unexpected.""How can you be promoted to the ninth place at the same time? Is it so easy for zhundara to be Yang Di couldn''t think of it. In order to enter the level of zhundarro, he inherited the power of the Ming emperor. If he only relied on his qualifications, he would not have made it.


    "Even in the golden age, it is extremely difficult to get into zhundaluo. And what about zhundarro? In the end, only 48 people in the world will be promoted to Dalao, and most of them are just stepping stones for successful people. " Blood soul seems to think of the past history, youyou said.


    Emperor Yang repeatedly hummed: "the plan is to change, but this Zhang must die. This son has become a general trend. If we let it develop, we may win the position of Daluo first. "


    Blood soul nodded: "it seems that we should contact more experts."


    "Spirit, we want to refine powerful spirit things!" Yang emperor''s eyes through strange light, "that can suppress Zhang Jun."


    "How difficult it is to refine spiritual things." The blood soul said, "you just refined 64 ordinary stars. It''s hard to find the spirit thing itself, let alone the super powerful spirit thing."


    Yang Di sneered: "if I am not sure, how can I mention it to you? Blood soul, you and I go to the forbidden area of life together. I have a map in my hand. Through it, we can find spiritual things, even congenital spiritual treasures! "


    "Is it a natural treasure?" Although he was afraid of the forbidden area of life, he was still moved. He pondered for a long time and said, "the forbidden area of life is very dangerous. If there is no means to protect life, I''m afraid it is not suitable to break into it."


    Yang Di "Hey" got a smile: "in the restricted area of life, you know what I know. As long as we know what they care about and what they don''t care about, there''s not much danger. "


    Blood soul nodded: "well, you inherit the great world of the nether world, inherit the ancient, know more about those things than I do, but you can go there."


    XiaoLongNu and others took several days to enter the realm of quasi daruo. As a result of their extraordinary talent, and the refining of the three three sword array, everyone''s strength is more than 30000 Jing, which is better than the general new monk zhundara. Moreover, once they form a three or three sword array, they can easily kill the opponent at the level of daruo.


    There are nine more quasi daruo friars in the emperor''s hall. Zhang Jun doesn''t hide it. He lets Xiaoqiang broadcast the news as soon as possible. Today''s unprecedented unity of mankind, they all regard Zhang Jun as the God of protection. Hearing that nine imperial concubines were promoted to zhundara at the same time, the whole country was celebrating.


    However, Zhang Jun''s noumenon is still in the wilderness at the moment. In that vast mountain, while collecting herbs, he continues to search for the great world of shennongmen.


    The army of collecting herbs continued to advance, and a variety of miraculous, divine and even semi holy medicines were transplanted into Juntian small world. In Juntian small world, more and more herbs are planted. They are growing rapidly under the nourishment of Zidian Longxi. With so many herbs, they can cultivate more medicine kings and herb spirits.


    Recently, little Jinlong, who ignored Zhang Jun, finally jumped out and said: "I want to take pills!"


    It turned out that Zhang Jun had promised to help xiaojinlong find a female dragon. However, as time went by, xiaojinlong didn''t even see the mother dragon''s shadow. He was disappointed, so he didn''t like to see Zhang. He even refused to pay attention to him recently.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "you want to eat pills? No! "


    Xiao Jinlong was furious: "Zhang Jun, you are not trustworthy! You must compensate me! "


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s really unpromising. It''s just a female dragon. How can it be so urgent? You want pills, easy. See these herbs? You give me all your strength to extract purple electricity dragon breath, let these herbs grow rapidly, so that I can help you refine pills


    Xiaojinlong was not cheated and said, "I want a little female dragon."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "don''t you think I''m looking for it now?"


    "I want a little dragon!" Little golden dragon road.


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. He felt that he could not communicate with this kind of insect, so he simply ignored xiaojinlong and continued to collect his herbs.


    At this time, a huge building ship appeared on the edge of the mountain. The captain of this building is thousands of miles long, like a huge mountain, stopped outside. At the top of the building boat, five young men stood with their hands and gazed at the hundreds of millions of mountains in front of them. They were all born handsome and unrestrained, with a vertical eye at the center of their eyebrows, emitting a faint cold light.


    All of a sudden, the five people''s vertical eyes suddenly opened, five purple light into the mountain, and then they all changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Among the five young people, a tall man trembled with anger: "Damn it, the precious medicine here has been harvested. Who did it? I will not let them go


    "This part of the ninth forbidden area is the territory of our three eyed people, which is known to all. There is an agreement among the 100 ethnic groups. Even if other races come to collect medicine, they will certainly inform us in advance. " The second young man''s face was gloomy and cold, and speculated, "so the power to attack must not be within 100 ethnic groups."


    Speaking of this, his third eye continued to emit purple light, exploring deep into the mountains. At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly felt cold in the back of his brain. He suddenly turned around and opened his eyes to scan. In the eyes of Buddha, the golden light is like a big sun hanging.


    "Ah The young man who observed Zhang Jun suddenly screamed, bleeding in his eyes and shaking with pain.


    The rest of the youth were surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I found them!" The young man with a sharp pain said, "the other side sent out golden light and stabbed my eyes. Damn it!"


    "What?" The young people were shocked. The most powerful weapon of the three eye clan is their third eye. The third eye, also known as the eye of heaven, is of great use. It can not only peep into the world, but also send out purple light to hurt people. The other person is so far away.


    "We are afraid that we are not rivals. We will ask our king immediately." Tall young people decisively issued an order, immediately crushed a rune. Then a flash of light flew out.


    When Zhang Jun found out that someone was spying on him, he immediately observed with the eyes of Buddha. At the first sight of each other, he remembered what happened to him in ancient times several years ago.


    "Three eyes of a hundred families!" His heart moved, and immediately rushed to the other side.


    A moment later, the three eyed people found Zhang Jun approaching, and the tall young man immediately said, "prepare to attack!"


    Suddenly, the whole building ship began to "boom" ground vibration, in the bow position, a huge eye appeared. This eye sends out the breath of incomparable terror, staring at the front dead. Zhang Jun was locked by the eye before he got close. I feel that my actions become slow and even my thinking becomes sluggish.


    "Well? It''s interesting. What kind of magic weapon can affect my action. " As soon as he shakes his clothes, strong and strong forces burst out. Just listening to the "click" sound, as if something was broken, immediately restored the freedom of movement.


    "Boom, boom!"


    He stepped on the void, which made it tremble and make a thunderous sound. A great momentum came out and connected with the sky and the earth. It seems that on this day and this place, the hundreds of millions of mountains follow his steps and squeeze towards each other.


    This is zhundarro''s power. Every word and action can be blessed by the will of God. A simple action can contain great power, making the opponent irresistible.


    "Not good!" The friars of the three eye clan were shocked and tried their best to urge the eye to stop Zhang Jun''s advance. However, everything was in vain. Just one eye can''t affect Zhang Jun at all.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was about to approach the ship, a cold hum suddenly came out. I saw a monk of three eyes, who was a thousand feet tall and had a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows. An electric light was emitted from the Baoli eye, which directly hit Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun saw that the huge monk of the three eyes clan was a quasi Dara level master. He was willing to try the strength of a hundred clan experts, so he fought hard. His fist banged on the electric light and made a violent sound, as if the sky had cracked. He felt a stab in his fist and his body sank slightly. But then the light didn''t dissipate.


    "Well?" Monk Qianzhang was very surprised, "among the Terrans, you have been born as an expert!"


    Zhang Jun looked at each other quietly and did not speak. He guessed in his heart that there must be a reason for the other party''s sudden appearance here. Sure enough, the monk said in a deep voice: "human beings, what should you do to steal the herbs of my three eyed people?"


    Zhang Jun looked back and saw that the nearby mountains were bare and the herbs on them had been illuminated. He was very satisfied and said, "this is clearly the forbidden area of life, but you say it is the territory of the three eyed people? Since it''s your territory, why don''t you three eyed people settle here? "


    The other party suddenly had nothing to say. The so-called three eye clan territory simply did not hold water. He immediately heaved a heavy hum: "humble human beings, I say this is the territory of the three eye clan, which is the territory of the three eye clan. Why should I explain to you?"


    "Domineering, right?" Zhang Jun eyebrows a pick, coldly way, "that emperor also overbearing to show you!"


    He hit it straight. It is an ordinary blow, but its power is to destroy the heaven and the earth, which is unstoppable. The fist directly enlarged, like a small planet, and smashed into the ship. The monk of the three eyes clan was shocked. He immediately roared and shot hundreds of millions of purple light in his vertical eyes. In the purple light, there were countless soldiers who were not weak.


    Fearless and fearless to death, these soldiers pounded at Zhang Jun''s fists, one wave after another, endless. Zhang Jun immediately understood that the other party''s third eye opened the channel of a big world. These soldiers were soldiers in a certain big soldier. It was very difficult to break the defense of a big world. He could not do it, so he closed his fist on the spot.The three eyed friar snorted coldly, took the purple light, and then said haughtily, "human beings, I just opened a big world channel. If I open all the channels, I can immediately eliminate you!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Zhang Jun frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, my three eyes have ten big worlds, which you can''t fight against. Those who are sensible will return the precious medicine collected immediately. I can let you go! " The three eyed monk spoke in a high voice, with a condescending expression.


    Zhang Jun was shocked. Not to mention ten big world, even one big world is enough to make people headache. However, every big world has been operated for a long time. There are countless big world creatures in it, and there may even be quasi Dara level existence. So if you want to wipe out a big world, you usually have to confront it with another big world.


    "What? Do you think clearly, is it to start a war with my three eyed clan now, or will you hand over the precious medicine The other side stepped forward.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "it seems that it can only be so."


    The three eyed friar also softened when Zhang Jun, and immediately said with a wild laugh, "human beings, those who know practice are heroes. It seems that you are not stupid!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s eyebrows shot a ray of gold light, straight to the other side''s third vertical eye. The other party was surprised, subconsciously with the sky eye shot purple light to meet. Buddha''s eye is left by the Buddha, and the power is naturally above the other''s eye. Golden light and purple light collide, each other screams, staggers backward.


    At the same time, Ge Xiaoxian and other nine women appeared, forming a three three sword array. The nine sword lights are cut vertically and horizontally, each of which has infinite power. It can kill the immortal and kill the Buddha. They converge into a sword light and cut horizontally. The friar with three eyes had not recovered from the severe pain. He felt a pain in his waist and was split into two.


    The three or three sword array is constantly growing, and the sword light immediately penetrates into his body from the wound, and instantly divides it into flesh and blood and completely kills it. Even, most of the life marks of this would-be friar were destroyed one by one, leaving only a small part.


    The master of zhundarro was annihilated in one fell swoop. Although he had the big world as the backstage, he couldn''t open the channel in time because of his eye injury, leading to his death on the spot.


    "Ah! Damn it! What hurt my eyes? What killed my flesh He screamed bitterly, full of reluctance, "human, you can''t kill me, I will recover soon! Wait, the army of 100 nationalities will wipe out the human race and enslave you! "


    "There''s so much nonsense after death!" Zhang Junyi waved, and the remaining ideas of the other side were also annihilated.


    Then, the sword light was twisted again, and the huge ship was blown away, and all the three eyed friars on it were spared. Bai nationality is the natural enemy of human beings. Once encountered, either you die or I live. Zhang Jun doesn''t need to keep his hand.


    After killing his opponent, Ge Xiaoxian said: "brother Jun, it seems that we have to be careful. The hundred tribes are finally on the stage. They should soon come to the lower world."


    "Yes, it''s terrible that a three eyed family has ten big worlds." Lin Xian anxiously said, "how terrible will the royal family, even the royal family, be in the hundred nationalities?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "no harm. As long as we don''t have big Luo characters, we don''t have to be afraid. Although the big world is powerful, it lacks the will of daruo. We have Jun Tian soldiers, dragon soul knights, and light armor to fight against it. It will not be long before we have the ability to fight against it. "


    As he spoke, he took a look at the back and said, "the herbs here are boundless. I''m afraid that there will be danger ahead. We should stop there." With a wave of his hand, all the dragon soul knights and Jun Tian soldiers returned to Juntian small world and stopped collecting herbs.


    However, at this time, a blue light suddenly spread from the center to the outside, hitting Zhang Jun at a very fast speed. As soon as his face changed, he stepped out of the range of hundreds of millions of mountains. He felt that the blue light was extremely dangerous. Once touched, he was afraid that he would be hurt.


    "No! This is the forbidden area of life With a sigh, he felt that it was not easy to find the big world of shennongmen. At the same time, he wondered, how could the world of shennongmen exist in the forbidden zone of life?


    However, he wanted to find the great world of shennongmen in any case, because the central federal government had to rely on it. Just as there is a big world of Taoism and Buddhism, there is a big world of Buddhism. Retreat can be defended, and advance can be attacked. This is the inside story. Unless he can open up the big world as soon as possible, it is necessary to find the big world of shennongmen.


    "The forbidden area of life is very dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t enter it as my own." With this in mind, he took the Hunyuan Ding out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Although the chaos tripod is still sleeping, its surface is extremely strong. If you use it to defend against the attack of the blue light, it should be effective. Thinking of this, he would be on the periphery, waiting for the second wave of blue light.


    As time goes by, it''s three days in a flash. Finally, another wave of green light spread from the depths of the mountains, its power is so powerful that people are frightened. Zhang Junyi clenched his teeth and hid himself in the chaotic tripod, and then drove it to meet him. Finally, the chaotic tripod and the Qingguang contact, the tripod body violently shakes for a while, a terrible killing intention is about to penetrate.


    However, at this time, a large piece of chaotic strange light soared into the air, and instantly blocked the murderous spirit outside. The green light just flashed by. The chaotic tripod vibrated for a moment and then calmed down. Later, Zhang Jun Ben Zun rushed out of the cauldron, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. Chaos Ding can protect him in the forbidden area of life. Of course, the premise is that there will be no other danger.


    In view of this, he decided to let a Fenshen carry the chaotic tripod to continue to the depths, looking for the great world of shennongmen.


    After entering the forbidden zone of life, Zhang junzun returned to Juntian small world to refine pills in batches to improve the constitution of federal citizens. At present, Zidian longmi has not been successfully cultivated, let alone planted in large quantities. The federal people still only eat LingMi. Although the effect of LingMi is good, it is far less than longmi.


    Zhang Jun''s plan is that once the purple electricity dragon rice is successfully cultivated, it can be assisted by pills, making human progress more rapid. Of course, this kind of promotion is not a one-time thing, it needs the efforts of several generations.


    At this time, Zhang Jun was extremely powerful. In a moment, countless herbs rose up in the air. One miraculous elixir and one divine elixir quickly formed and fell like a rainstorm. Alchemy is a hard work. Even if Zhang Jun did his best, he could not produce enough pills for the whole Federation in a few months.


    While Zhang Jun was refining pills, Lin Xian was studying the natural stone pot. This stone pot was snatched by Zhang Jun from the mountains in the south. It is a natural treasure like Sansan sword lotus. The innate spirit treasure may not have much power, but it has a treasure spirit inside, which can be refined to incarnate outside the body.


    Lin Xian reached out and touched the edge of the pot and said, "it''s strange that elder brother Jun said this is a congenital treasure. Why haven''t we found Baoling all the time?"


    "Can''t it be a fake?" The grass turned the pot over and knocked twice with the flying sword, making a dull sound.


    "It seems that there''s nothing special about it. It''s a stone pot." Shen Rong said so, and then her eyes turned. "We haven''t eaten fireworks for a long time. This pot is good. I''ll fry some dishes for my sisters to eat?"


    "Good!" All the women applauded. Since following Zhang Jun''s practice, they usually take pills and drink spirit liquid, and they don''t eat ordinary things at all. At this time, after listening to Shen Rong''s suggestion, they applauded one after another.


    But at this time, the pot suddenly shook, a wisp of white gas came out, in the air formed a fat little boy. The little boy curled his mouth and looked at Shen Rong with vigilance and said, "Hello, I''m not cooking utensils."


    All the women were in a daze. Lin Xian asked, "if it is really Lingbao, Baoling has come out!"


    Shen Rong blinked: "aren''t you a pot? Isn''t the pot used for cooking? "


    The little boy was angry and argued: "I am a jiuzhuan Yuanqi pot, which contains a jiuzhuan Dan stove. It can make all the vitality and ingredients in the world into Xiuzhen food, not for cooking!"


    "It''s almost like stir fry." Shen Rong laughed.


    However, Ge Xiaoxian recognized the extraordinary of the treasure and asked in surprise, "do you mean to make the food for monks to eat?"


    "Yes! At last you understand The little fat man looked relieved.


    The women looked at each other, and then they looked at the little fat man and asked, "can you make any food?"


    "Nature! The food I make must be the most delicious and nutritious in the world. " The little fat man looked proud.


    "OK, then you can make a table to eat first!" Su Mei immediately said, "ten dishes and one soup."


    Who knows little fat man to hold up the arm, arrogant way: "want me to serve you can, unless you can tame me."


    "That''s not easy." Nangong purple suddenly rebukes a, a point to the stone pot. She wanted to use the method of sacrifice and refining to refine the congenital spirit treasure on the spot.


    However, when her fingers touched the stone pot, there was a mighty force coming out, which directly flicked her fingers away. Nangong Zi was surprised. Even ordinary friars would not be able to stop her. The stone pot just popped open!


    Just at this time, ling''er, who has grown up to be a girl, is riding a little golden dragon and running over with a smile. When she saw a proud little fat man, her eyes brightened and she clapped her hands and said, "look, there is a pot here. Can I cook for you?"


    Little golden dragon suddenly burst into a cold. Before this, Ling Er didn''t give him less food to eat, and almost poisoned him. At the moment, he immediately shook his head: "ling''er, I''m not hungry at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be hungry when I''m done." Ling Er smiles a way, come over and lift up the stone pot.


    Stone pot immediately flustered, the little fat man called: "stop it!"Ling Er narrowed her eyes and took out a piece of black Bawu oilcloth from nowhere and put it in the stone pot to wipe it. Stone pot immediately ghost called: "dirty dead, dirty dead! What is this? "


    Linger said: "this is the oilcloth that I oil the iron pot. If the iron pot is not oiled, it will rust."


    "Am I a wok?" Screamed the little fat man.


    "Stone pot is also a pot, or oil is better, in case of weathering?" Ling''er is so eloquent that he almost collapses.


    Finish saying, Ling Er life way: "small gold, ignition."


    Little Jinlong reluctantly blew a breath, and then a purple flame was burning under the stone pot. The little fat man screamed: "I don''t use it like this. I can''t burn it, I can''t burn it!"


    Ling''er didn''t care about it and said with his small mouth, "the pot is not used for burning? Are you still a pot


    Speaking of this, ling''er threw a piece of lard into the pot, and then solemnly said, "when the oil is hot, stir fry the scallion, and then you can put the vegetables."


    Xiao Jinlong swallowed his saliva and asked, "ling''er, what dish do you want to fry this time?"


    "Pig large intestine." Linger said, "Xiaojin, you like it best."


    As soon as the little fat man heard that he wanted to put such dirty things on it, he almost fainted. Suddenly, he hugged Su Mei''s leg and screamed, "please refine me quickly."


    See this scene, the women all giggle Jiao Jiao, and Ling Er is a pair of complacent expression. Obviously, what she had done before was to force this talking pot to accept Su Mei''s refining. Otherwise, it can only be used for fried pig intestines. With its noble inborn Lingbao origin, I''m afraid it is not willing to be so spoiled.


    However, Su Mei did not immediately refine the jiuzhuanyuanqi pot, but contacted Zhang Jun. A moment later, Zhang Jun arrived separately. When he saw the expression of jiuzhuan Yuanqi pot and heard about it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "in that case, let linger refine it."


    Although ling''er is still a girl, and the cultivation qualification is not so good. However, under the treatment of Zhang Jun, a great master of medicine and Taoism, she has steadily reached the level of Daojun. In today''s world, the level of Daojun is not great, but it is not difficult to refine a spiritual treasure.


    Hearing that he wanted to refine the pot, Ling Er clapped his hands happily: "good, good, Dad, I''ll cook for you every day."


    Zhang Jun was startled and said, "baby, don''t use it. Just find the ingredients. The pot will cook by itself."


    Linger immediately refined the innate Lingbao. Ordinary spiritual objects are difficult to refine because they have no self-consciousness. But the spirit treasure is different. Once the spirit and treasure cooperate, even a little monk can refine it smoothly.


    When ling''er refined the jiuzhuan Yuanqi pot, the little fat man immediately jumped out. He had no depressed expression on his face, but a smile. He bowed to Zhang Jun and said, "what can I do for the emperor?"


    His performance surprised the women. Only Zhang Jun understood in his heart that if this inborn Lingbao didn''t want to fry pig''s large intestine, even if it was fried dog excrement, it was useless. Congenitally Lingbao is extremely intelligent, and its previous performance is just "pushing the boat along the river".


    Zhang Jun only knew a little about the pot and wanted to know its ability. He said, "Yuanqi pot, my family is having dinner tonight. Can you make a good dish?"


    "Small things, as long as there are ingredients and vitality." However, when I use the herbal medicine, I hope to make a world of smiley


    Zhang Jun understood that the pot should have been thinking about his herb garden for a long time, otherwise it would not have been so painfully refined. However, he doesn''t care about the rest except for the good medicine


    The little fat man was overjoyed and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Therefore, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to invite his family and held a family dinner in Juntian small world home. His wife, children and children were all there, including uncle and aunt. Even the rich, big flowers, and Liuguang were also present. The family was very happy. Out of the protection of the family, even if the changes outside, vicissitudes of life, have not affected the family.


    Jiuzhuan Yuanqi pot is really extraordinary. It makes countless delicious and more effective food than meishendan with Shenyao and many ingredients. Sanbao Buqi duck, Yangshen chicken feet, Zengyuan egg fried rice, Jiujiu Guizhen soup, etc. Even with LingMi brewed Baijin rice wine, the effect is comparable to the top-grade Lingdan.


    All the family members were there, Zhang Jun raised his glass to propose a toast to his parents. My father and mother looked like they were in their forties. They enjoyed their grandchildren every day, and their life was very comfortable. My father occasionally raised flowers and grass, and had a good job in the central federal government. Mother is at home, Zongyuan and ling''er, they are to report back every day, do not eat a meal do not want to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    When Zhang Yiyi family gathered for dinner, his separation had already managed chaos Ding to deep into hundreds of millions of mountains. This time, he only collected precious divine medicine or semi holy medicine along the way. The so-called semiholy medicine is similar to the quasi Da Luo in the monks. It is about 180 thousand miles away from the holy medicine, but it is far more precious than the divine medicine.


    With the deep, Zhang Jun actually collected tens of thousands of semi holy herbs. As for the number of Shenyao is countless, and are some years old, the medicine is very strong. Of course, he also encountered two attacks of Qingguang, but he both escaped into the chaos tripod in time, and was not hurt by it.


    "What is the origin of this green light? I can sweep the great Luo, even if I came here, I can not resist it. Even the real great monk may not be able to retreat under the power of the blue light. " "This mountain is heavy and heavy, and other people don''t like me to have chaos tripod to protect myself, and I dare not go deep," he said


    The range of millions of mountains is really large, Zhang all walked for more than a month, still can not see the margin. Well, according to clues, he is getting closer to shennongmen world. This makes him wonder how the world of shennongmen is in the forbidden area of life? What happened in that year?


    When he finally reached the core of hundreds of millions of mountains, he found that it was a peak, as high as ten thousand li, majestic, and straight into the sky, as if it had pierced the sky. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Zhang all suddenly felt a sense of heartshaking, a kind of terror suddenly came into being, and he stepped back two steps subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" He was surprised and immediately took out the chaos tripod to avoid the dangerous events.


    Although his heart is scary, he still climbs up, step by step, never stops. The highest mountain, there will be a day to climb. On the top of the mountain, it is a square and a hundred miles platform, above which bare and without a trace of vitality. As soon as his men came up, the whole man stayed. He saw that the center of the mountain top was a distorted spherical space, chaotic, like a crystal ball.


    "What is this? The folded world? " He was busy observing with Buddha''s eyes. It doesn''t matter. The face changes greatly.


    Originally, Buddha Eye penetrated the obstacles, and finally saw the truth in the crystal ball. Inside seal a number of hundred clans experts, even have a lot of existence, in fact, the force is not under him. They had formed a large array of them, as if they wanted to break some kind of bondage.


    He can see clearly that all the existence of the hundred families of the Royal, the great famine holy body! And the terrible thing is that these powerful and vast holy bodies seem to have undergone some transformation, and a kind of divine breath is looming! Some of the most wasteful bodies, with their height of ten thousand feet, are astonishing. They are forming a supreme killing array, which constantly impact and bind.


    Zhang all observed all day without moving until the killing array broke out. "Boom", a wave of green light from the top of the mountain, sweeping everything, making the spherical space tremble.


    After shock, he turned slowly and looked down at hundreds of millions of mountains. There are countless mountains stretching around the mountain, which seems to be irregular. In fact, they form a complex and powerful array. It is the existence of this large array that makes the spherical space on the main peak highly concentrated, and it is the terrible existence in it.


    Although the vast holy bodies constantly emit green light and try to destroy the outer array, they have failed.


    "I see!" Zhang all suddenly realized, "there is no shennongmen world at all. After that portal, it is here!"


    Under the perspective of Buddha''s eyes, he saw that every mountain was deep, hidden a spiritual vein. Countless spiritual veins are like the odd Olympic array patterns which form a large array, which eventually forms a complex array, which will keep the whole family of the holy body in the core. That''s why the mountain''s surface is full of herbs, only because there are veins underneath to nourish them.


    "When were these great famine holy bodies suppressed here? Who suppressed them? All the forbidden areas of life are suppressing the strong people of the hundred? Three three sword lotus is put here, is it the hand of God Hao Tian? " Zhang all is full of doubts in his heart, but no one can answer questions for him.


    On top of the main peak, Zhang all sat around the night and day again. He felt the crisis deeply, so he did not leave, but continued to collect medicine in hundreds of millions of mountains. These herbs are the birth of the spirit pulse, and one will produce a crop after picking, and can not be exhausted. With so many herbs, the people take pills have a place.


    But Zhang Jun is still with his family in the small world of Jun Tian. Suddenly, one day, the suppressed gold bullion began to shout. Zhang ignored him at first, but later the other party said, "majesty, the Golden Empire has been invaded by the great enemy. Please let me go!"


    Zhang all took a surprise. The gold empire is vast and has many people. What forces dare to attack it?


    Gold hegemony anxiously: "Your Majesty has no idea. In the south of the Golden Empire, there is a very large country, which is hundreds of times stronger than my gold empire. Since the emergence of this country, my gold Empire has been restless, and I have paid tribute to the envoys for precious treasures. Unfortunately, the behemoth still took the hand, and our Golden Empire was afraid to die! "


    "Oh? What race is that country? " Zhang Jun asked.Gold bullies look at Zhang Jun: "people!"


    "What?" Zhang all took a surprise, "people?"


    He could not help thinking, is it the spiritual treasure, Maitreya them? No, they don''t have a country near here. And he clearly remembered that there was no so-called people living in the south of the Golden Empire. When he said these doubts, golden bullion sighed and said, "the space in which this country is located, has not been seen until recently, and appears later than the union where his majesty is located."


    Zhang all understood that, and said, "so, I will accompany you to the Golden Empire."


    The news is different. It is surprising that people can build such a powerful empire. He had met the space where the people lived before, such as the lost world, and was divided by Buddhism and Taoism.


    Zhang junben, who was proud to escape light, tore through the void and soon reached the sky of the Golden Empire. But as soon as he appeared, there were ten terrible smells that locked him in, and a cold thought came to him: "come down!"


    Zhang Jun was not in a hurry and slowly fell to the ground. He is in front of a huge palace, where the gold bullies live. The palace is magnificent and magnificent. At this moment, the door of the hall opened, and a general in silver armor led a group of black soldiers to come. It is clear that it was the general of silver armor who had just heard the message.


    General silver armour is two meters tall, long face sword eyebrow, a force of murderous spirit from him. His eyes were dark and cold, and he looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "you are not a soldier. How can you appear here?"


    The other side language is very old, Zhang all unexpectedly a word has not heard. But studying the pronunciation of the other side is very close to Chinese characters. However, for his great ability, language is not an obstacle at all. Once a calculation, he can communicate in the other''s language: "it is not a military person in the lower class. He occasionally passes by here and doesn''t want to meet a general."


    General silver armour squinted his eyes and suddenly hit Zhang Jun with a blow. When they met, Zhang Jun saw that the other party was a three-step legend master, and that the level of people was not enough to threaten him. So he did not move, suddenly appeared in front of him an invisible air wall. General silver armor hit the gas wall, making a dull sound, a strong shock back, he "Deng Deng" three steps.


    "Bold!"


    The soldiers roared, and the long guns, which were shining in the cold, pointed to Zhang Jun. The latter smiled and said, "I said I was just passing by and I didn''t intend to conflict with the general."


    The surprise in the eyes of general silver armour flashed by. He rubbed his fist and smiled suddenly. "I didn''t expect that there was a human race outside my summer. Good. You''ll go with me to see the coach. "


    Summer! Zhang all jumped in a wild mood. He had some information from the mouth of the corpse devil about the great Xia Dynasty. Later, he had a further understanding of the great Xia Dynasty in his communication with Lingbao Taoist and Maitreya. The great summer is a period connecting the past and the future. It spans millions of years. It inherited the glory of the myth era in the early stage, and then opened the dynasty era. Dayu, Houyi, Kuafu, etc. are all the big figures of that era.


    However, in the late summer, about 4000 years ago, the wheel appeared, the space folded, and human became weak. This reminds Zhang all that this so-called great Xia Dynasty is not only the Xia people who were folded into a certain space in that era? This explanation is obviously very reasonable, and in nine out of ten is correct.


    Thinking of this, he agreed to the other party''s invitation, nodding to follow general silver armour to the military camp. On the way, general silver armour said: "I can''t see your cultivation, you such an expert really should play in the army."


    Zhang all smiled, did not speak, just asked: "has summer occupied the Golden Empire?"


    General silver armour nodded: "this country is not vulnerable at all. It took us three days to attack it. If you are not a family, you will have different hearts. You must suppress these different races "When it comes to this, he said," my name is wind armor. What do you call it? "


    "Zhang Jun." Zhang Jun said, "general Feng is a three-step legend master. I think Marshal will be the great power of the quasi - big Luo?"


    "Three step legend?" The wind broke a daze, then laughed, said, "your saying is very appropriate, I really toward the legendary realm of the third step. However, our Xia state calls this level of cultivation a state of state


    "Oh?" Zhang all asked the details, the wind broke the armor and explained to him one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    It turns out that Daxia has another name for the realm of friars. Those who can''t practice are called common people; those who can''t practice are called common people; those who are bright, dark, and Huajin are called warriors; those at Yuanjue level are called warriors; those at Guizhen level are called warriors; at the stage of showing saints, they are called statesmen. As for the zhundara, they are called "dukes.".


    Warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, statesmen, princes, there is a more detailed division of the realm. For example, in the realm of princes, the lowest one is Fang Hou, on which there are cloud Marquis and Tian Hou, corresponding to different strength stages. Of course, even if the name is different, the cultivation system of Daxia state does not have much source from what Zhang Jun is familiar with. As for the realm of Dalao, it was called the realm of emperor by the great Xia Dynasty, which was somewhat similar to that of the Scripture of the Yuan Dynasty practiced by Zhang Jun.


    Before long, they arrived at the camp and entered a huge army account. There is a large area in the army account. There are hundreds of generals standing in it, and a middle-aged man is sitting in the center. The middle-aged man has a square face and wide mouth. His eyebrows are like a knife. His blue robe is surrounded by a layer of blue lightning. His breath is very strong.


    Zhang Jun can see at a glance that this man is a master at the level of zhundarluo, and his strength is powerful. In his mind, the great Xia kingdom could easily wipe out the Golden Empire, and its strength was naturally incomparable. It was also natural for military generals of this rank to reach the level of zhundarro. In the whole summer, there must be more than a few experts at the level of zhundarro, at least far more than the Golden Empire.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel awe inspiring, politely went forward, and clasped his fist: "this Taoist friend, you are polite."


    As soon as the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, he revealed his arrogance. He said in a deep voice, "I know that you are not from the state of Daxia. Who is your surname?"


    Zhang is on guard against this summer. If a big country has a lot of experts, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, so he said: "at the beginning of the disaster, all the folding space was released, and I came to this new world. As for the place where I originally lived, it has been obliterated and has no trace to find. "


    It''s not a lie for him to say so. It''s true. The earth''s original environment has long disappeared, replaced by today''s big world.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I am Jiang Taiyuan, marshal of the qianheng army of the great Xia Dynasty. You can see that you also have the strength of princes. If you don''t, you will stay in the army and serve for the great Xia. How about that?"


    Zhang Jun was silent, but he had the intention to observe for a period of time in the summer. But in this way, he had something to do with the summer, which was hard to say whether it was good or bad for him. Seeing his hesitation, Jiang Taiyuan immediately said: "Daoyou, you are not in the summer. I don''t know the strength of Daxia. Do you know how many princes, how many Li Min, how much territory


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and arched his hand and said, "I haven''t consulted you yet."


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "my summer land is six million miles from north to South and eight million miles from east to west. Under his rule, there were three thousand princes and one hundred billion Li people. My emperor is the best master in the world. He has refined 360 stars and made a great wish that he may break through to the throne of emperor at any time. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun secretly surprised, 3000 zhundaluo? One billion residents? What''s more, the emperor of the great Xia actually refined 360 stars, which could break through to the realm of Da Luo at any time!


    "How? If you join me in the summer, you will be able to become a vassal and glorify your life. " Jiang Taiyuan continued, "you have to be clear, now that we are in a world of great struggle, it is difficult for a monk without a background and a supporter to survive alone, even if you are a strong one at the level of a vassal. For example, in the Golden Empire, we killed 12 of the 35 powerful princes in one fell swoop, and the rest either fled or fell. "


    Zhang Jun was not moved and said lightly, "I am used to being free, and I don''t like to be bound. Marshal''s good intentions lead me."


    Jiang Taiyuan frowned slightly, and he wanted to persuade him. Suddenly, a general came in and presented a map with both hands. This map is a magic tool, similar to the electronic map of the Federation. It can be zoomed in and out freely, so it is very convenient to use. When he opened the map, his right five fingers changed into clouds and smoke. After several strokes on the map, a very clear local map appeared.


    As soon as the map appeared, Zhang Jun''s mind was a vertical one. He could see clearly that the map showed the location of the Central Federation!


    Jiang Taiyuan half narrowed his eyes. If he had a deep look at Zhang Jun, he said: "I really didn''t expect that besides you, there is a place where people live in this neighborhood. Good, very good. It seems that the territory of Daxia will be expanded again. "


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and calmly said, "as human beings, why fry each other?"


    Jiang Taiyuan took up the map and said coldly, "why do you speak for others? Are you from this small country? "


    Zhang Jun, the emperor of the generation, naturally disdained to lie. Before that, he only concealed some things. At the moment, listening to the other party''s inquiry, he said faintly: "yes, this small country in your mouth is called the Central Federation. At the beginning of the catastrophe, I took these people into my small world and protected them to live to now. After the catastrophe, I helped them form a union. "


    "Is it?" A wisp of cold light flashed in Jiang Taiyuan''s eyes. "It''s better to do this. Since you saved them, the people of the small country will listen to you. You order them not to resist and join us in Daxia, and we will not treat them unfairly. ""If you can''t follow your orders." Zhang Jun refused without hesitation, and said in a deep voice, "the Central Federation has only a few billion people, which is insignificant compared with the trillions of people in Daxia. Why should Marshal care about it?"


    Jiang Taiyuan suddenly "ha ha" a smile, said: "this whole world will be my summer, big country or small country, there is no difference!" Then he looked at Zhang Jun, "but if you can join me in summer, what Central Federation is your fiefdom. Since it is a fiefdom of our own country, it is natural that Daxia will not set up troops. "


    "Is Marshal under threat?" Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    Jiang Taiyuan''s face sank, and an opportunity to kill him was scattered. He startled the world and said in a deep voice: "what is it?"


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "as a human race, why do you have to struggle with each other? Our Central Federation has its own civilization and will never join any forces, even in the summer


    Jiang Taiyuan snapped several cases and said, "how brave! Somebody, get it for me


    All of a sudden, six generals rushed out. They were all quasi daruo, but their strength was far less powerful than that of Jiang Taiyuan.


    Behind Zhang Jun, there are twelve stars and empty shadows. His face is cold, and Tiangang''s sword will fall from the sky, and he will cut down on the six people. Tiangang Dao is as powerful as the sun. The six generals have a feeling of cold all over the body.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a big and clear voice sounded. The six generals returned to the gate and saluted respectfully to the door with Jiang Taiyuan: "welcome your royal highness!"


    The curtain door of camp account opened by itself, and a tall and grand young man came in. The man wore a pale yellow gold silk rolling Dragon Robe. He was noble and gorgeous. He stepped on gold boots, with purple gold crown on his head, sword eyebrows and star eyes. He was born with a great momentum. As soon as he came in, Zhang Jun felt his emperor''s seal beat a little, which was unprecedented. He could not help but be surprised.


    Seeing the young man at the first sight, he felt that the other side had a stronger belief than the emperor''s seal, which made the other side have a far greater imperial bearing. Think about it, there are trillions of people and countless believers in the whole summer. Although the man in front of him is a prince, he still has far more than Zhang Jun, the emperor of this small country.


    The young prince nodded to Jiang Taiyuan and said, "Marshal Jiang doesn''t need to be polite. I''m just passing by. I''ve heard that I''ve come to see you, marshal After that, he looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "surely this is the guest?"


    "Reply to your highness, this man is the leader of a small country. He broke into our border without authorization, so he was asked to come and ask questions."


    "Oh? Is there a small Terran country nearby? " The prince showed an unexpected expression and then said to Zhang Jun, "can you take this prince to your small country to have a look?"


    "Absolutely." Zhang Jun nodded slightly. He felt that the prince had no malice towards him, so he immediately agreed.


    Jiang Taiyuan stopped talking, but the young prince didn''t give him a chance and said, "Marshal Jiang, I won''t disturb you." Then he took Zhang Jun and left, leaving the generals looking at each other.


    "Marshal, what to do?" A general''s face anxiously said, "the fifth Prince takes people away, whether this person is useful or not. If the second prince knows about this, he will punish the marshal."


    Jiang Taiyuan locked his eyebrows and said, "the second prince and the fifth Prince have always been at loggerheads. This time, the fifth Prince suddenly appears. There must be some plot. Naturally, we are the second prince''s people. We should stop the fifth prince. But the prince is the prince after all, the national fortune adds body, we can not easily offend. You know, any Prince has the power of life and death. "


    All the generals said yes, but the general continued, "marshal, what should I do now?"


    Jiang Taiyuan thought about it and said, "send someone to investigate the area where the central federal government is located, and see if we can find anything."


    After Zhang Jun followed the fifth Prince out of the camp account, the latter broke through the space and escaped thousands of miles. After running away for several times in a row, the two people appeared in a valley full of birds and flowers. As soon as the fifth Prince waved his hand, a pavilion appeared with tables and chairs, and two gorgeous girls served the tea.


    "Don''t blame me for not being well entertained when I''m out." The fifth prince was very polite and asked Zhang Jun to sit down with a smile.


    Zhang Jungong bowed his hand and sat on the opposite side. He had many doubts in his heart. How could the prince suddenly appear and call him out. But if the other side doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak.


    "I am the fifth Prince of Daxia, named Zhi. Others call me prince Zhi." The fifth Prince first introduced himself, "the emperor of the summer is under one person, above a trillion people, with boundless power."


    Zhang Jun listened quietly without interrupting. He knew that the other party would never call him out to talk to each other for no reason. He must have a plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Prince Zhi continued: "the disaster of heaven and earth has released all the folding space, and suddenly there are countless forces and territories around the kingdom of Daxia. This is both a challenge and an opportunity for the summer. Of course, for our prince, this is the opportunity. "


    "There are more than 200 princes and thousands of uncles in Daxia, all of whom have great power. However, the state of Daxia is so big that all those who should be granted have been sealed, and everyone''s territory is limited. Now the world has changed greatly, boundless territory has appeared, and everyone has come out to grab new territory and control more slaves. This prince is no exception, also want to seize more territory, plate has more power


    "However, the prince also knows that although Daxia is strong, other forces may not be weak. This expansion will inevitably lead to various uncertain risks." Prince Zhi looked at Zhang Jun and said, "for example, if I hadn''t arrived just now, Jiang Taiyuan and his staff would have been killed by you."


    Zhang Jun looked as usual, and said, "Your Highness, you look at me. There are seven princes level masters on the scene. How can I kill them?"


    "You can." The wise prince said, "the power of the stars of twelve Tiangang swords is very important. It''s a powerful spirit soldier in the world."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart. It seemed that the other party recognized Tiangang Dao. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Therefore, the risk of expansion in all directions is very high. No one knows when they will meet such masters as you. They don''t know how to die." The wise Prince sighed, "so I need a helper with vision and strength, such as your excellency."


    "My highness and I met for the first time, and his highness made a hasty decision," Zhang Jun said


    "I can help you and you can help me, and that''s the most important thing." The wise Prince rightfully said, "Jiang Taiyuan is the second prince''s tricky person. He won''t win you over. There will be follow-up measures. The deceitful Prince is vicious. Those who can''t be used by him will be eliminated. But if you''re willing to follow me, they can''t do it to you. That''s the first thing I can help you with. Second, the universe is vast, and Terrans are not the only powerful force. As a small country, you can''t have long-term stability. Unless you can reach the level of emperor, you can only find a big supporter, such as summer. "


    "And third. Once you join the state of Daxia, you will have national luck, which is of great help to your cultivation. You must also feel that as a prince, I have a strong will, which is incomparable to any wild practice. "


    Zhang Jun had to admit that what the other side had said was very reasonable. He secretly said, "the Central Federation is too weak. Even the great powers like the Golden Empire have been eliminated at once. We can imagine the tyranny of Daxia. As this man said, if the central federal government wants long-term stability, it has to find a big supporter. And there are Yang emperor and others covetous, there is a big summer as a backing, but there is no need to worry about them. But I don''t know what this man wants me to do. I have to find out first, so that the gain is not worth the loss. "


    Thinking of this, he nodded slowly and said, "what your highness said is, I just don''t know what I can do for your highness?"


    "Nothing specific." The wise prince said with a smile, "if you are willing, you will become a guest of the prince. Your duty is to help the prince out of trouble."


    Zhang Jun''s heart is loose, so it seems that he will not be bound by the summer. Even if he is bound, he can put the whole Central Federation into Juntian small world, and walk away. It''s no big deal. So he arched his hand and said, "it''s my honor to be able to work for the wise prince."


    "Good!" The wise prince was overjoyed and took out a token and handed it to Zhang Jun. It''s a dragon shaped token, palm size, golden color, with complex runes in mind. It''s a quasi Dara magic weapon.


    "This is the order of the emperor''s son. With it, you can go in and out of the summer freely in the future. All officials should be polite to you when they see you." "Prince Zhi said with a smile," this prince has 3000 guests, but only nine have this order. You are the tenth. "


    Zhang Jun: "thank you for your love."


    Next, they talked about the war in Daxia. In this battle, the gold empire was completely captured, the golden emperor was cut off, and all the members who had the blood of gold were cut off, from the elderly to the children. Even those officials and princes killed a large number of them, and the rest were all slaves of the summer.


    In addition, in Juntian''s small world, the golden bully suddenly said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhang Jun asked secretly. He had expected that the golden bully could not sit still. After all, his hometown was destroyed, and no matter who was there, it was difficult for anyone to calm down.


    "I hope your majesty will join me. I have a deep foundation of gold Empire, even if the other side is strong, it can not be so easy to attack "There must be traitors who betray the Empire!" he said


    "What do I have to do with it?" Zhang Jun said coldly, "I was going to kill you."


    Gold bullion laughed miserably: "I now fall into your hands, did not expect to have a good end. But as a descendant of gold, I can''t watch the fall of the Golden Empire. As long as your majesty can help me, I will hand over the details of the Golden Empire


    Zhang Jun moved his mind and immediately asked, "what is the details of the Golden Empire? What is that? ""Golden guard!" In a low voice, Huangjin Ba said, gnashing his teeth, "a group of powerful people who practice outside all the year round. They are all members of the royal family, loyal to the royal family. "


    "Golden guard? How strong are they? "


    "Your Majesty has fought with the two dark gold guards I have with me. You should know their strength." "The level of the golden guard is still above the dark gold guard. It is not only more noble in blood, but also stronger in strength. It is far from comparable to the dark gold guard."


    "How many golden guards are there?" Zhang Jun came interested and asked.


    "There are 54 golden guards of the second grade, all of them are at the level of zhundara; the eight thousand of the third grade golden guards are the realm of three step legend, and they have a great chance to advance to the level of zhundara. Before the great change of heaven and earth, there was a gold guard, that is, the great commander of gold, who was always held by the emperor of the Golden Empire. " "As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to hand over this power to your majesty!" he explained in detail


    "Since there are such details as the golden guard, why did it not stand up against the invading powerful enemy when the Empire was in danger?" Zhang Jun questioned that he could not completely believe the prisoner''s words.


    Gold bullion sighed: "I said that the fall of the Golden Empire must be related to the betrayal of traitors. I''m afraid that the royal family of the Empire will fall if they don''t have time to send a message to the golden guard. "


    "Do you have a way to mobilize the golden guard?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Nature!" Gold bullion raised his head and said, "I am the king in the blood of gold. I am born to restrain them! As long as it is my order, they will obey it! "


    Speaking of this, his expression is very complicated: "I was imprisoned here by you, I don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate. If not, I am afraid that I have become a slave of the summer, just like others


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment. He was weighing the pros and cons. Those golden guards are indeed very valuable. If they can become a force they can control, they will greatly enhance the strength of the central federal government. In this new big world, everything depends on strength. He will eventually enhance the strength of the Central Federation, otherwise he will not be able to stand on this land for a long time.


    However, he was a decisive person, and soon he had a decision in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I hope I can leave the blood of the gold clan in this world! There''s nothing else, that''s all. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t think so. He said, "are the golden guards just the blood of gold? Don''t they inherit their families from the outside world? What do you want to worry about?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know, those golden guards are women! In today''s world, I''m afraid I''m the only gold man left. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "what? All women? "


    Huangjin Ba nodded, but said, "yes. Because of the golden blood, it is very difficult for my royal family to give birth to baby boys. Of the 100 babies, at most three or two are boys and the rest are girls. What''s more, the rare number of baby boys will have a great probability of not having enough pure gold blood. "


    "This has led to generations in which women predominate in the royal family. Naturally, the golden guard is also made up of women. Because men of golden blood are too rare to be sent out. " Gold bullion gives an explanation.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this golden blood is really strange. She has a woman but not a man."


    "Your Majesty would not be surprised if he knew the origin of my golden people." With a proud look on his face, Huangjin Ba continued, "the ancestor of our golden family is a grand archaic God, known as the gold goddess of the top three in combat power. The blood of the goddess makes it easier to give birth to women. Gold women''s qualifications are very high, even the most can cultivate to three-step legend


    Zhang Ke had never heard of the golden goddess. He said, "your requirements are not high. OK, I promise you. I will not only promise you, but also give you freedom. "


    Huangjin BA was stunned. He thought it would be good to leave his blood. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun was willing to give him freedom. But he was not a fool, and immediately he said in a trembling voice, "what conditions does your majesty have?"


    "The condition is that you and golden guard will work for me." He said faintly, "you must do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Yes, I promise!" Gold bullion didn''t even think about it and agreed immediately. He has no choice at all. He is more willing to live than to die after leaving his blood. Only by living can he have hope.


    Zhang Jun talks with people here, while his sub body, located in Juntian small world, is communicating with Xiaoqiang.


    "Xiaoqiang, aren''t you looking for a powerful gene for the research and development of super God fighters? I found it Zhang jundao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Xiaoqiang was overjoyed and immediately asked, "has the boss found the gene source? What race is it? Where is it? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry. You can see it soon. I''d like to ask, have you made a breakthrough in your research on the God warrior


    It turns out that after Zhang Jun took away the sacred base set up in the south pole, Xiaoqiang intruded into the local computer and got all the research data. In addition, the relevant researchers were recruited by him to continue the research of the God warrior. Xiaoqiang believes that the research direction of the holy religion in the spirit soldiers is correct, so he did not hesitate to invest a lot of money and energy in-depth study of the God soldiers.


    Xiaoqiang has the science and technology civilization and the cultivation civilization in the secret cube, and the God warrior is also involved in two major fields. With a large amount of investment and the guidance of Xiaoqiang, the research on the God warrior has been going on for thousands of miles, and soon it has gone far beyond the research level of the then holy religion and entered a broader and more magical field.


    The holy religion once created level 15 and level 16 gods. The former can challenge the emperor, while the latter can compete with the emperor. After taking over the relevant technical and scientific research personnel, Xiaoqiang once created level 17, level 18, and even level 19 spirit soldiers, corresponding to one-step legend, two-step legend, and three-step legend emperor.


    However, when Xiaoqiang wants to continue to create level 20 spirit soldiers, that is, super God soldiers who can fight against zhundarro, they encounter difficulties. You should know that even if the highly qualified friars want to enter zhundara, it is extremely difficult for them to break through this bottleneck. After some research, Xiaoqiang and researchers finally found the key to the problem.


    It turns out that the divine warrior is becoming stronger and stronger through genetic evolution. However, the researchers were surprised to find that if human genes only evolved by nature, they could only evolve to the level of 19 level God warrior, that is, the level of three-step legendary emperor. This level of gene is already the limit that human gene can reach in the natural state.


    If we want to further improve the human gene of limit state, we can only rely on the blessing of God. When Zhang Jun first attacked zhundara, whether it was refining the will of heaven or refining the stars, its essence was to gain the blessing of heaven''s will. However, they are not traditional friars, and it is difficult for them to achieve the above conditions like Zhang Junyi.


    Therefore, some researchers have proposed that if we can find a kind of life body that will be naturally blessed by heaven, and then we can implant its gene into the spirit warrior, we will have a chance to cultivate a level 20 spirit warrior. According to Zhang Jun''s knowledge, there should be only one kind of life with such conditions, that is, gods.


    The word "God" is familiar to ordinary people. It means "God is clear". Once upon a time, human beings had been able to overthrow the gods for a long time. Even in the mythical age, the Terrans finally killed the gods with the help of external forces.


    The ancestor of the golden blood is the goddess of gold, which means that they have the genetic inheritance of gods. He has a great chance to be a super warrior, and he has a great chance to create a super God.


    Hearing that Zhang Jun found the gene source, Xiaoqiang was extremely excited and said: "boss, don''t worry, we have a large number of level 19 spirit soldiers. As long as we find the gene source, it won''t be long before we can create a level 20 spirit warrior. That''s the existence of zhundarro! "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, you start to prepare, I will bring the gene source back soon."


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun talked with Huangjin Ba about the conditions, and also talked with the prince Zhi. This conversation made him have a more in-depth understanding of the whole state. For example, Daxia is essentially a slave society, and all the upper officials are powerful masters, such as princes, princes and ministers. In particular, the supreme ruler of the great Xia Dynasty was more terrifying.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, at the beginning of the great Xia Dynasty, it was only tentatively harassing the surrounding areas. Later, the rulers of the great Xia Dynasty found that the surrounding forces were so vulnerable. Neither the Golden Empire nor the more powerful forces are the opponents of Daxia at all. So the summer began to expand crazily, collecting countless races as slaves, and the land area doubled in a short period of time!


    The power of summer is also reflected in the fact that it has enough big world for me. Although zhihuangzi did not disclose the exact number of the great world, Zhang Jun speculated that it would not be less. Although there is no master in these big worlds, they all have the will of the world. There are countless creatures among them, and there are so many masters that they are not easy to provoke.


    After a talk, Prince Zhi was more and more satisfied with Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun, go and do your business. If necessary, I will contact you through the order of the young emperor. If you have time, you can also go to the summer to see the weather of big countries in summer. "


    Zhang Jun took up the order of the little emperor and said, "what has more opportunities is that my subordinates still have things to deal with, so I will leave first."


    "No, No


    Zhang Jun said that he would leave without leaving for a moment. He was worried about the central federal government and would rush back immediately. Along the way, he kept breaking through space, and if there were no accidents, he would soon reach the Central Federation. However, just as he was shuttling through the space, he suddenly felt a strong attack. The unstable space passage collapsed, and he was forced out.As soon as he came out, he found that he was still in the mountains, surrounded by three Terran masters. No doubt, these three men are zhundarluo level cultivation, and the strength of the six generals who had to fight against him before. It was they who forcibly broke Zhang Jun''s shuttle passage and forced him out.


    "Why do you stop me Zhang Jun asked them calmly, not surprised or angry.


    The man on the opposite side was wearing a general''s uniform, and his eyes shot out a moribund killing machine. He said, "why talk to you more and die!"


    At the same time, the three would-be big Luo moved at the same time. They formed a sharp killing array and wanted to kill Zhang Jun at one fell swoop. Zhang Jun did not move, indifferent way: "killers, often killed, you should be careful."


    Without waiting for him to make a move, nine figures suddenly appear in all directions. It is XiaoLongNu''s nine moves. Nine sharp sword lights came and went to hang each other. Each sword light was very terrible.


    The three ambushes did not expect to be surrounded by others, and immediately turned back to the enemy. Three people overhead, respectively, three big stars, each big star is emitting different light, want to block the sharp sword light in all directions.


    At this time, Zhang Jun cried out: "set


    Zhang Jun''s influence on the will of heaven was so great that he could hardly compare with him. Although we can''t make a prophecy, it''s not much. So as soon as he opened his mouth, the will of heaven and earth came down, and directly suppressed the light of the nine big stars, making them unable to spread. On the contrary, the sword light sent out by the nine girls was as helpful as God, so she broke through the obstacles easily and cut them mercilessly.


    "Pounce!"


    The sword light and body, the three would-be big Luo split instantly, they only had time to send out a shrill scream, died on the spot.


    After putting away the sword light, Lin Xian sighed: "it seems that even if we reach the state of zhundara, we can''t talk about safety. As long as the means are appropriate, it is not difficult to kill zhundarro. "


    "They are all the weakest friars to be." Zhang Jun came over and said, "there is a big gap between different friars at zhundarro level. Some friars only refine one common star, while others can refine hundreds of powerful stars. This is the gap. "


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded: "yes, just like the gap between people. Some are millionaires, others are destitute; some have no strength to tie a chicken, while others are masters of the Wulin with one hundred, which is totally different from each other. "


    "Therefore, our path of practice is still early. Don''t expect Da Luo until we become the real strong among the quasi Dara." Zhang jundao.


    "Why do these people attack brother Jun? It seems to be from the summer. " Zhang Jun''s conversation with Prince Zhi was clearly heard by all the nine girls, and all of them had conjectures in their hearts.


    "I think so." Zhang Jun was so wise that he could see the cause and effect at a glance. "There is a contradiction between the fifth Prince and the second prince. Since I am a guest of the fifth prince, I naturally have the consciousness of being dealt with by the second prince. Obviously, the second prince underestimated me. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to deal with next time


    "What are you afraid of? One by one, two by two." Nangong purple coldly said that even if she stepped into zhundara, the killer character she developed in Africa remained unchanged.


    Zhang Jun did not want to waste time on this matter. After fighting in the battlefield, he continued to return to the Central Federation.


    The strength of the central federal government is very strong now, but it is far from being compared with the Colossus like the summer. It now needs time to grow. As long as there is enough time, Zhang Jun believes that the Central Federation will not be afraid of any forces.


    Back in the central federal government, Zhang Jun immediately let the gold overlord all the golden guards. The method of summoning is very simple, in which he solemnly takes out an insignificant command Rune from his body, and then urges him with magical power and secret method. A moment later, the golden light was shining on the lingfu, and he said in a deep voice: "the summer is gone, return quickly!"


    After sending out the news, Zhang Jun still imprisons huangjinba and asks Xiaoqiang to extract his genes for research. According to his conjecture, the blood vessels of the golden people can be purified by themselves. This kind of gold veins should be the most open type, and their genes should be close to the gold goddess.


    When Zhang Jun waited for the golden guard, Yang emperor and blood soul also appeared in the Golden Empire. They seem to have got the news and go straight to Jiang Taiyuan''s Shuai camp. On the way, someone intercepted them, and they directly exposed the door of the big world, radiating terror to all sides. Jiang Taiyuan was immediately startled and led all the experts to arrive.


    At the sight of two human friars carrying a big world, he was surprised and said in a loud voice: "two friends, Jiang has lost his welcome! What can I do for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Yang emperor laughed and said, "I''ve met Marshal Jiang. We heard that there''s a big summer here. We''re eager for it. We''ve come here to take refuge. We are all human friars, and we work together to achieve great things. "


    There was a big world behind the Yang emperor and the blood soul. Jiang Taiyuan did not dare to neglect him. He arched his hands and said, "good to say. You are guests from afar. Please enter your account and discuss with us


    Obviously, this time is totally different from that of Zhang Junlai. Jiang Taiyuan had a preconceived idea that the two masters with a big world had a bright future. He accepted them easily and said that he would take them to see the second prince.


    The appearance of the great Xia Dynasty not only changed the Yang emperor and others, but also greatly affected other forces, which virtually disintegrated the crisis around the central federal government. After all, now all the forces are trying to protect themselves, or simply join the summer, and no one has time to calculate the Central Federation.


    Zhang Jun has not been in the Federation for two days, and the order of the young emperor sends a message from the heart of the wise Prince: Zhang Jun, the prince has asked his father to appoint you a "Marquis", and the fiefdom is your present territory. There will be an imperial edict to deliver it later. You are welcome. "


    "That wise Prince''s action is quick, but this place is originally my place, what Fang Hou, only a short title." He shook his head and put away the amulet.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, the federal border was alerted and a group of strangers broke in. Xiaoqiang got the order early and didn''t block it. At the same time, Zhang Jun went out to meet him in person. In order to show solemnity, he took nine women and his subordinates with him, accompanied by four hundred three step legendary Juntian soldiers.


    The imperial edict officer was a young man in a broad blue robe, with a dozen followers behind him. Including his entourage, these people are legendary emperor level masters, also known as "Guoshi" in Daxia. In fact, although the summer is very strong, experts such as clouds, one of the "Princes" after all is a small number. Therefore, the status of statesmen in the summer was still very high, equivalent to the department level cadres of the central government. As for the position of provincial officials, it is even more extraordinary.


    The imperial edict official was also amiable and bowed his hand to Zhang Jun from a distance. After all, he is a "department level", Zhang is a "provincial and ministerial level", the level is a big difference, politeness should be.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations! Hello, Mr. Shen Gonghu After that, the imperial edict officer led the people to bow their hands to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun thought that the imperial edicts sent by Daxia must be very arrogant, but he did not expect to be so good at speaking. However, after a little reflection, he understood that Daxia paid attention to strength. No matter how important the imperial edict officer is, he is only a statesman. If he annoys any vassal, he can be killed with one finger. Just like the provincial and ministerial officials, it is not difficult to remove a department level cadre.


    "You are welcome, please!" Zhang Jun led the way and led a group of people into the palace.


    During the trip, Shen Gonghu looked around and found that the environment of the central federal government was quite different from that of the Daxia state. He could not help laughing and said, "the fiefs of the Marquis are are really exotic. There are many things I have never seen before."


    Zhang Jun smile: "Shangguan left, I will send you a few things."


    Shen Gonghu immediately bowed down to express his thanks. When he arrived at the palace where Zhang Jun lived, he immediately took out the seal of marquis and official documents given by the Xia emperor and handed them to Zhang Jun one by one. Zhang Jun took over Hou seal and found it was a quasi daruo level magic weapon. Although it was not as good as his emperor''s seal, it was no small matter. Any ordinary paper, as long as you cover this official seal, immediately has a magical effect.


    The official document is made of animal skin, which is full of the power of the Marquis, the obligations to the summer and the rules to be observed. With only one glance, he wrote down all the rules and regulations. I feel that the system of the Xia Dynasty is very similar to that of the Zhou Dynasty. The vassals were divided into different regions, and then the princes paid tribute to the imperial court regularly.


    After receiving the ribbon seal, Zhang Jun immediately ordered linger to cook. Ling''er has a nine turn yuan Qi pot, cooking is not a problem. After a while, a table of delicious food, comparable to God Dan''s rice is ready. There is good food and good wine. Zhang Jun brewed a hundred jars of spirit wine with the seeds of Shenyao. At the moment, he also opened ten jars to entertain visitors. All the girls are at the same table, and the guests and hosts are happy.


    The imperial edict Shen Gonghu obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would be so polite. However, he knew that all the princes and princesses in the palace ate just like this. That wine is extraordinary, only when the emperor of the summer drinks a banquet, he can drink secretly.


    "How flattered the Marquis Fang is, the lower officials are really flattered." Shen Gonghu said with a smile, "if the Japanese marquis is is going to the summer, you must inform the lower officials so that they can do their best."


    Zhang Jun is familiar with history books and has rich experience. The history of human civilization of "Earth" is complicated, which makes his understanding of human nature far surpass that of this summer''s imperial edict. He did not look down on the other side because of his status and strength, but he was very enthusiastic, not only respected but also treated well. All this made Shen Gonghu, the imperial edict, flattered.


    Listening to the other party''s words, he laughed and said, "naturally, I will go to the summer, and then I will have to trouble Shangguan." Speaking of this, he ordered, "somebody."


    A three-step legendary Juntian soldier came in. He was very tall and brave, and his face was handsome. He ran errands with Zhang Jun on weekdays. He was holding a tray with a space artifact in the tray, which looked like a pocket the size of a palm.Although the pocket is small, there is enough space of about one cubic meter inside. It is a magic weapon specially refined by Zhang Jun to hold pills.


    "There''s nothing to give away for the first time. Here are 100 magic pills. Please accept them with a smile. " Zhang jundao.


    Shen Gonghu was stunned for a moment, and a marquis gave him a gift, which was the first time for him. However, he soon came back to his senses and said in a continuous voice: "the lower officials do not receive rewards for their meritorious service. They can''t accept them. They can''t accept them."


    Zhang Jun took the bag and put it into his hand directly. He said with a smile, "don''t see the Shangguan. You are the guest. This is just a little of my intention. If you don''t accept it, you look down on me


    Shen Gonghu turned his mind and said in secret, "this marquis is is very kind to speak. He is not only polite, but also gives me something. When I go back to report my life, I must say something nice in front of the Xia emperor. " Thinking of this, he put away his pocket and said with a smile, "the Marquis is is so polite, but the lower officials are not respectful."


    As he put his pocket away, he was secretly divining. It doesn''t matter. There are 100 pills in my pocket. There were people''s facial features on those pills. They breathed and breathed like people, and a lot of aura was vomited out and sucked back.


    "Eh?" Dan, take one out of his heart and watch. After only two eyes, he raised his head in shock and asked Zhang Jun, "Fang Hou, what pill is this?"


    "This is" xiaotianyi pill ", which is made by collecting three kinds of semi holy medicine and 36 kinds of Shenyao with the help of heaven''s will. It can help people understand the will of heaven and finally refine it." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "What? Help others refine the will of heaven? Does it really work? " Shen Gonghu''s face changed greatly, and then he immediately noticed that he had made a mistake. He repeatedly bowed and said, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t mean to offend Fang Hou."


    "No harm." Zhang Jun smile, "this kind of pill is really difficult to refine, this marquis is also in the zhundara after refining."


    Shen Gonghu was suddenly excited. He carefully put away the pill and then gave a deep gift to Zhang Jun: "Fang Hou da''en, I will never forget you!"


    No wonder he is so excited and excited. He has been stuck in the legend of three steps for many years. If he doesn''t break through, he will soon be old and even more hopeless. With these pills, he may be able to take a step forward. Even if he can''t reach zhundaluo, it is far better than the present level.


    Zhang Jun said: "Shangguan doesn''t need to be polite. It''s just some pills. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Shen Gonghu said: "no, no, these pills are very precious. They are definitely prefecture level pills."


    "Oh?" Zhang Jun is interested. I thought that Daxia''s name of each level of practice was different from that of the outside world, so the classification of pills must be different. So he asked about Da Xia''s pills, and Shen Gonghu''s answer surprised him. It turns out that for some reason, Daxia did not make much progress in the way of alchemy. Those famous alchemists in Daxia were supported by the emperor of Xia, and their status was very high, and some of them even occupied the position of Marquis of heaven.


    Daxia divided the pills into three categories: human level, prefecture level and day level. Man level pills have obvious effects on warriors and warriors, and can help them improve their accomplishments; while prefecture level pills can help warriors and statesmen. For example, xiaotianyi pill made by Zhang Jun is the best among the local pills. There are even more extraordinary heaven level pills, which can help the powerful men of Zhun Da Luo level.


    Prefecture Level pills are very precious, especially those that can help the promotion of statesmen. You know, above the statesmen, you are the princes. The emperor of Xia only gave prefecture level pills when he rewarded his ministers with great achievements. As for heaven level pills, it''s even more amazing. Only a few royal members can use it.


    Having understood the situation, Zhang Jun secretly calculated it. It seems that the alchemy of Daxia kingdom is not very advanced. He is proficient in alchemy, but he can expand his influence in Daxia. He didn''t think it safe to go to a fifth prince. Only if we have the means to make a living, can we really have a foothold in this superpower.


    Shen Gonghu left with gratitude. As soon as others left, Zhang Jun came to a large building. Inside the building, there are a group of indifferent nuns gathered together, all of them have extraordinary strength. Some are zhundarro, some are three-step legend. These women are the golden guard.


    "Where is our prince?" Asked a tall, icy woman. Wearing gold armour, the woman glared at Zhang Jun and asked.


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to her, but clapped his hands, and the golden bully walked out from behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Your Highness!" The nuns were so excited that they fell to their knees.


    Gold bullion nodded: "OK, you can return, we have hope for the gold clan!"


    Zhang Jun could understand the feelings of both sides. The only man with golden blood is really very precious. He can inherit his family. But now he had to break the situation. He coughed and said, "I''ll talk about your business later, gentlemen."


    Gold bullion wakes up, even busy way: "yes." Then he explained the matter one by one through the gold nuns of the court, and finally said, "thanks to your Majesty''s help, otherwise I would have been killed by the summer just like other members of the royal family. Your majesty is willing to help us, and we must reciprocate. I have decided that, from today on, all the golden blood, including those of us and future generations, should faithfully work for your majesty. Contrary to this, heaven and earth will not allow it! "


    "What? Prince, we are noble and golden blood. How can we be ordered by others The gold nuns were immediately shocked and angry, and expressed their opposition one after another. Many more people glared at Zhang Jun fiercely.


    Zhang Jun said calmly: "there is no saying that you need only be loyal to the emperor for 100 years. In a hundred years, you will be free. "


    Hearing this, golden bully''s eyes brightened. He didn''t want to be enslaved, but he couldn''t. As long as he has the opportunity and the ability, he will not hesitate to reverse the trend and put Zhang Jun in the place of eternal disaster. Now that Zhang Jun gave them a chance to get free easily, he immediately looked grateful and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. From now on, all of you will obey me, and you shall not disobey me in the least. At the same time, in order to control you easily, all of you should accept the control means of the emperor, and cooperate with the emperor to plant a wisp of divinity in the depths of your soul, so as to control


    Hearing that Zhang Jun wanted to control their souls, the golden nuns got angry again and expressed their disagreement. Zhang Jun looked as usual and said, "if you don''t agree, then I can only get rid of the golden bully. In this way, the inheritance of your golden blood will be broken. By the way, the emperor has planted the mind in the soul of golden tyrant. If he thinks about it, he will be completely destroyed. "


    The gold nuns were surprised to see the gold bullion. The latter grinned bitterly and nodded. He said, "don''t resist. Your majesty will not break his promise. As long as we work hard, we will be free again one day. "


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun smiles, "in this 100 years time, I will help you to continue to break through. Make your golden blood stronger. And as long as you don''t have the heart of betrayal, after a hundred years, I will return the golden people''s freedom. "


    Gold nuns have no second way to go. Huangjin Ba can never die. If he dies, the whole golden blood will be cut off. Moreover, they believed that Zhang would not deceive them. The monks of zhundara, a generation of emperor, were consistent in their words and deeds, and did not despise cheating at all. So after a little consideration, the golden nuns finally agreed to Zhang Jun''s terms.


    A female nun of the rank of quasi Dara stood up and said to Zhang Jun, "emperor, we will accept your request. But there is one condition. "


    "Tell me." Zhang jundao.


    "The descendants of our golden blood will no longer serve the emperor. They are not yet born. Even as parents, we have no right to make them born slaves." The nun''s voice was very firm and could not be discussed. "If the emperor does not agree, we would rather not give birth to them."


    "Nature." Zhang Jun nodded, "however, since you have put forward a condition, can you also agree to a condition for the emperor?"


    "We can certainly promise to serve the emperor as long as the conditions are not excessive." Gold bullion voice.


    Zhang Jun smile: "you can rest assured, this matter has no effect on you. My people are studying a kind of super warrior. Once the research is successful, we can create quasi Dara level masters. But research is entering a bottleneck, and you need to extract gold blood from your body. And the purer your golden blood is, the better. "


    Gold bullies are stunned. He obviously doesn''t know the power of human technology, but he needs a little blood, which is nothing. But all of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, the expression on his face hesitated. However, the nun who had spoken before winked at him and said to Zhang Jun, "emperor, if we can provide absolutely pure blood, can you let us go?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, two wisps of fine light shot out, he said faintly: "you can''t say, this emperor has countless ways to know the secret in your heart."


    As soon as the nun was cold, they knew Zhang Jun was powerful, and there were many masters lurking in all directions. Moreover, the life of gold bullies is controlled in their hands. They dare not be too impulsive. After biting her silver teeth, the nun said, "if we help the emperor so much, the emperor should at least give him some reward?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression was just a little later. He said coldly: "you just need to remember that the more useful it is to the emperor, the more brilliant the future of gold blood will be. Do you understand?"


    The gold bullion seemed to have figured it out and said, "Your Majesty, the absolute pure gold blood is actually the blood of the gods."


    He was surprised: "what? Do you have divine blood? ""Yes." According to the truth, "half a cup of God''s blood has been preserved in our golden blood, which is the legacy of our ancestors."


    "Bring it." He can''t wait. If it''s really the blood of gods, there will be no obstacle to Xiaoqiang''s research.


    "Your Majesty, the holy blood is hidden in the treasure house of my gold family. The treasure house is located in a mysterious place in the wasteland, which I have never been to personally. Only the golden emperor is eligible to enter that place. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "do you know how to open the treasure house?"


    "Yes. But the one who opens the treasure house must be the gold people. If your majesty needs me, I can go at once. " Gold is domineering.


    Zhang Jun looked at him and snorted coldly: "don''t worry. I can use your blood to do research first. As for the treasure house, we will talk about it later." With that, he left the building and left Huangjin Ba and others behind.


    The nun whispered, "Your Highness, why tell this man the secret of the treasure house?"


    Huangjin Ba snorted: "the treasure house of the golden people is actually a relic of gods. There are many dangers in it. This man has no golden blood at all. He will die when he goes in. As soon as he dies, we will be free! "


    "But he didn''t seem to be fooled." The nun was excited. "I hope he will agree as soon as possible."


    "He will. I haven''t told him that there are not only gods'' blood in the treasure house, but also countless treasures. As the emperor, he must need those things very much. He can''t resist the temptation Gold bullion said coldly, "as long as he is greedy, I will let him be doomed!"


    Leaving the building, Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang to take blood. All the friars of the quasi Dara order, including the golden master, were taken some blood for research. As for the other side said that the spirit of blood, he is naturally heart. But gold bullies are not really loyal. He can''t trust them at all. Even if he wants to get the blood, he wants to do everything.


    After Xiaoqiang got the blood, he started to develop it immediately. All previous studies, including the most powerful level 19 spirit warrior, were selected from Jun Tian warriors. At the beginning, Zhang Jun took the spirit soldiers to the spiritual realm, and let them multiply with the living creatures in the field, which led to the birth of Juntian soldiers.


    Once upon a time, Juntian soldiers were limited by Zhang Jun''s strength, and their realm was not high. Later, Zhang Jun broke through to zhundarluo, and his strength was infinitely close to that of daruo, and Juntian soldiers began to break out. According to Zhang Jun''s state of mind, it is possible for him to be a monk of quasi Dara in his Juntian small world.


    However, the birth of friars quasi Dara is part of his power. No matter how strong it is, no matter how powerful it is, it is a congenital limitation. However, this is not a restriction at present. After all, it is very difficult to cultivate a quasi Dara monk. It is good to be able to train him.


    In the vast and boundless Juntian small world, Xiaoqiang built his research institute in the middle of DaoHai. The most powerful and potential Juntian soldiers are constantly brought in for further research, hoping to make them break through to the next stage. Juntian soldiers are different from the original spirit soldiers. It is difficult for them to improve themselves through self-cultivation. Juntian soldiers, on the other hand, can not only cultivate themselves, but also upgrade their genes to achieve the goal of ascension.


    Zhang Jun is very concerned about this research, and I am close to him. Jun Tian soldiers to see him, are very excited, outside the Institute kneel full of people. They are all created by Zhang Jun, who is the creator in their hearts and the object of their faith and loyalty. The progress of the research is undoubtedly slow, and Zhang Jun has not been informed for several days.


    During this time, his perception of the whole world has also changed, so he takes advantage of his leisure to call people over. Ouyang Baitian, Hu Laosan, Wulei emperor and others have arrived. Zhang Jun then talked about the current situation in the world and said: "at the beginning, it was great for us to have a Baodan. But later, even the Daojun and the emperor were nothing. Now even zhundarro is no big deal. "


    "Yes." Hu Laosan sighed, "Shen Tianjun was a top figure in those years, but if you put him in today''s time, I''m afraid it may not be stronger than Zhang Jun you."


    The chaotic emperor immediately said, "what time was Shen Tianjun? If he could become a top figure at that time, he would be more dazzling in the world. As for which one is stronger than Zhang Jun, it''s hard to say. "


    People all laughed, chaos emperor is Shen Tianjun''s absolute believer, have this idea is natural.


    Ouyang Baitian said: "since the time of the dynasty, people have divided the practice into many stages, such as inner strength, Yuanjue and magical power. This division is also true. It''s just that the specific appellations at all levels are out of date


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    People thought of Ouyang Baitian''s words deeply. Emperor Wulei said, "for example, we are called emperor. If at that time, the title could barely be used with thick skin. In today''s world, however, it seems too grandiose and only adds to the joke. "


    Zhang Jun said: "it is also necessary to discuss this matter when we gather them together. After contact with Da Xia, I know that Da Xia''s title of cultivation realm is more realistic. Soldiers, warriors, warriors, warriors, statesmen, princes. That Daxia is now the mainstream of the human race. I suggest that we should use the name of Daxia''s cultivation in the future. As for Daojun and Dijun, I don''t think it''s necessary to revise them. "


    "The so-called" Dao Jun "refers to the person who masters the Tao; the so-called" sage king "refers to the meaning of the sage storing the monarch; and the emperor represents the great emperor storing the monarch. The above appellations represent the good wishes of the spiritual world, and hope that all the monks can advance to a higher level. Although the facts are often cruel, there are very few people who can really get higher. "


    Therefore, everyone agreed without objection. In the state of Daxia, the so-called soldiers are roughly equivalent to those who have developed internal strength in the Federation. The explicit strength, the hidden strength and the melting strength belong to the internal strength. Soldiers can hurt people with their strength, but they are not the main force. Their combat effectiveness is limited, and they are basically the same as civilians. A warrior is equivalent to a friar holding Dan. Baodan has three levels: inner vision, bugang and Yuanjue. Generally, only Yuanjue level is qualified to be called warrior. Although the strength of the warrior is still weak, it can be regarded as the gene of the nation.


    The third level is the warrior, including half step magic and Guizhen. The warriors can be regarded as the main force, and most of the friars are warriors. When he met the army of Daxia, he found that most of the soldiers in the army were warriors, and most of them were half step magic.


    The fourth level is called Guoshi, which is roughly equivalent to the level of eminent saints. However, in the summer, only those who have reached the level of legendary emperors can have the treatment of statesmen. Before reaching the legendary emperor, he can only be a half step statesman.


    We all feel that the above division is acceptable.


    However, Zhang Jun also said: "the road of practice is so difficult. I have been promoted by my teachers along the way, and thanks to the guidance of many predecessors, I can achieve today''s achievements. In today''s Central Federation, almost everyone practices. However, not everyone can find a master to instruct. I''ve always had an idea on this point. Now I''m going to ask for your opinions. "


    At the moment, Zhang Jun said his plan. It turned out that he had been studying with Xiaoqiang before, hoping to create a set of cultivation methods that could be popularized. However, in the middle of this task, he found that 10000 people have 10000 kinds of physique. Not everyone can practice the standard skills. He must teach students according to their aptitude.


    However, as he said, it is impossible for every citizen of the central federal government to receive the master''s advice. In order to solve this problem, Zhang Jun asked Xiaoqiang to write a set of intelligent practice teaching software, which will help the vast majority of people to smoothly upgrade to the level they can reach.


    As a descendant of Shennong family, Zhang Jun, who knows the human body incomparably, also participated in the process of software development. At present, the software has been basically completed, but we still need the help of others in details. After all, Zhang Junyi''s personal knowledge is limited, so his practice plan must have some shortcomings.


    When they heard of Zhang, they all needed them to provide practice experience, and they all expressed their support. As a member of the Central Federation, we naturally hope that the stronger the overall strength of the members of the Federation, the better. This is a great good thing that has been well-known for thousands of years, and no one will refuse it.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this matter is left to the legendary Academy for the time being. You are all the tutors of the legendary Academy."


    Speaking of the legendary academy, Yang Feifan reported: "Your Majesty, the legendary academy has recently recruited a large number of wizards, and they all want your Majesty''s personal guidance."


    This Yang extraordinary practice on a thousand miles, even more than Zong Yuan, at present, although not reach zhundara, but also not far away. Moreover, he was very stable and calm, so Zhang Jun promoted him to be the head of the legendary academy, in charge of all matters. Yang Fan didn''t let him down, and managed the legendary Academy with a vivid voice.


    After the drastic change of the world, the people of the central federal government entered this vast new world, and then even greater changes took place. More and more ultimate awakeners have emerged, and the proportion has increased from one in ten million to one in 100000. The population of the entire Central Federation is now several billion. One in 100000 probability means that tens of thousands of ultimate awakeners will emerge from the Central Federation. Moreover, this does not include those who are intellectually awakened. Intellectual awakeners are also very precious. They will become the elite of the central federal scientific and technological circles, and help Zhang Jun build the Central Federation more advanced and powerful.


    In addition to the ultimate awakeners, there are countless lower awakeners. At present, 90% of the people in the Central Federation have awakened, but to different degrees. It is believed that this may be related to the blood vessels in the human body. Some people with high blood purity can easily wake up and become the ultimate awakener; while others with low blood purity can only become low-level awakeners, or even can not wake up at all.


    The legendary academy only accepts the ultimate awakened, because the future of the ultimate awakened is limitless. As long as they are given enough training resources, they will at least become emperors. As for how far we can go in the future, it depends on their respective opportunities.Zhang Jun has always attached great importance to the legendary Academy. After the great disaster, he moved the legendary academy from Kunlun to Juntian small world, where there was purple lightning dragon breath, which was more suitable for the cultivation of people in the school. It is because of the changes of the legendary university that he has seen in his eyes and is also aware of what Yang Fan said.


    With a smile, he said: "you go back and tell them who can set foot on the legendary emperor, they have the right to see the emperor."


    Yang special blink, this condition is very difficult to achieve. Legendary emperor, that is the way to zhundara, which is not what ordinary people can do. However, he also understood that Zhang Jun had tens of thousands of students. It was impossible for everyone to see the emperor if he wanted to. In this way, on the contrary, it can encourage students to practice hard.


    "Yes, I will tell them." Yang Fanying said, "there is one more thing to report to your majesty."


    "Say it."


    "Sire, the population of our Central Federation is only a few billion. However, the population of that summer was as much as one trillion, and the gap was too large. At present, your majesty has the status of vassal of Daxia. Can you go to Daxia to recruit students and join our legendary academy Yang extraordinary eyes flashing a strange light, "even if the number of awakening people in summer is not comparable to the Central Federation, but their base is large, the total number of awakened people must be far more than the Federation."


    "What''s more, I had a talk with Shen Gonghu, who issued the imperial edict that day. I learned that the power of the great Xia clan was so great that even the princes in different places had to look at their faces. This leads to the fact that some people, even though they are highly qualified, can still not obtain enough cultivation resources. The cultivation resources of Daxia are all controlled by the gate lords to provide their descendants with cultivation. This has led to a lot of qualified people to practice mediocrity, while those with ordinary qualifications have become advanced. I am thinking that if your majesty can help those who are qualified but have no spiritual resources, they will be very happy to join the legendary Academy. "


    "Good idea." After listening to his suggestion, Zhang Jun didn''t have any special expression, "but to be honest, it''s very difficult. Do you think the sleeping princes are all idiots, knowing that there are ultimate awakenings in the territory? In fact, they have a plan in mind. They certainly hope that those qualified people will turn to them and work for them. "


    Yang Fan is not willing to say: "if your Majesty''s territory is a little bigger, then the ultimate awakened people in the territory will turn to us."


    "Shen Gonghu said that he was not afraid of the ability of the princes in the summer. The greater the contribution, the greater the fiefdom. When the emperor makes some contributions, there will be more fiefs. "


    Talking about Daxia''s fiefdom, Xiaoqiang suddenly interjected: "boss, just got the news from the north, Yangdi and Xuehun have also joined in Daxia, and have been sealed. And then they led the Xia generals to attack the foreign tribes on the northern grassland and exterminate them all overnight. "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "this Yang emperor''s face has become fast enough. He wanted to join hands with those forces to deal with me before. In a flash, he killed him. He is a terrible enemy. One day, I will kill him with my own hands


    "It seems that even if we become the Lords of the summer, our future life will not be peaceful." Ge Xiaoxian frowned, "that Yang emperor will definitely aim at us. Junge went to the fifth prince, and nine times out of ten he turned to his opponent, the second prince. "


    "In the end, we can''t depend on ourselves." Zhang Jun''s expression is indifferent, "between the Central Federation and the summer, it is to fight for the orthodoxy."


    Everyone nodded. In a word, Daxia is a group of people who have been included in the folding space. In contrast, the Central Federation, which has remained in the thematic plane, is considered orthodox. However, the development of Daxia power is too strong, and the Central Federation can not compete with it. At present, it can only hide its talent and develop with all its strength.


    Due to the appearance of the summer, Zhang Jun''s surrounded environment disappeared. The Yang emperor and the blood soul, as well as the other three forces, all became cautious and even were wiped out by the summer. Because the land nearby has become the territory of the summer, even Zhang Jun''s Central Federation is no exception.


    The difference is that he was a vassal, so he still had the fiefdom, and the Central Union was spared disaster. This makes him understand that the development focus of the central federal government at present and for a long time to come will be on the summer, unless he has the strength to challenge the summer.


    So after staying in the Federation for more than a month, he explained everything and went to the summer formally. This time, he paid a visit to the fifth Prince and wanted to know more about Daxia. Of course, another important reason is that he collected a lot of herbs in the forbidden zone of life and refined a large number of pills to see if they could be sold in summer in exchange for the resources he needed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The zhihuangling left by the fifth Prince is a magic weapon of zhudaluo level. It not only has the function of communication, but also has the function of map. Zhang Jun just slightly input the mind, immediately appeared in his mind a vast map of the summer, and can zoom in and out with his mind. It has to be said that although there is no technology in Daxia, the map in the order of shaohuang can be compared with the most elaborate electronic map of the central federal government, and its accuracy is very high.


    According to the map, Daxia is located in the hundreds of millions of mountains in the South and about 300 million kilometers to the south. It is so far away that Zhang Jun did not discover the existence of this great country. After all, the scope of Buddha''s eye is limited, so it is difficult to know everything in the world. Of course, now the state of Daxia has been expanding wildly. The Golden Empire in the south, the grassland in the north, and even the Central Federation now belong to Daxia in name. However, the map in the order of the emperor has not yet been updated.


    The distance of 300 million kilometers, if Zhang Jun''s magic power is used, it will take ten days and a half months at least. Fortunately, the science and technology of the central federal government has been very developed. Through a set of large-scale space transmission devices, he instantly arrived at the frontier tens of thousands of miles away from Daxia. A few tens of thousands of miles is nothing to him. He has the means to pass in a short time.


    Before long, he came to the vast summer. The summer area is huge, six million miles from north to South and eight million miles from east to west. Moreover, this data will continue to refresh with the crazy expansion of summer. There are three thousand vassal states, most of which are far larger than the Central Federation, with a population of hundreds of millions and more than 10 billion.


    In the summer, the vassal states were highly autonomous. They not only had private soldiers, but also could expand their own territory. As a result, there were often wars among the princes, and small vassal states were often destroyed, or a large vassal state was divided by several small vassal states. In general, the Xia Dynasty turned a blind eye to the wars among the princes.


    The fifth Prince once said to him that only in this state can the summer have combat effectiveness. Once the summer uses troops abroad, all the powers of the vassal states will gather together to form a terrorist attack force that destroys the heaven and the earth. There is no force that can compete with it.


    When he entered the summer, the vassal state where Zhang Jun set foot was called "Beichen state". The area of Beichen state is the same as that of the Central Federation, but its population is only 500 million. There are many grasslands and forests in Beichen territory, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Beichen is one of the vassal states in the frontier of the great Xia Dynasty, so great walls were built on the border.


    Zhang Jun has never seen such a magnificent and magnificent city wall, as big as a ridge, up to 1000 meters. What''s more, he was shocked by the fact that he had a super wall. Obviously, this is a huge phalanx, which is made up of the walls of the whole border of the great Xia Dynasty. He observed from afar with Buddha''s eyes, and knew that the array moved his whole body with one hair. Once an enemy attack a section of the city wall, the formation of the great Xia border wall will be launched.


    As for the power of the big array, even Zhang can''t estimate it. At least with his current strength, he absolutely dare not touch it. If you want to break this huge array, unless there are thousands of Dara level masters attacking the city wall in sections to disperse the power of the array, even then it may not be able to break through, because the Lords level masters of Daxia state will arrive at the first time to fight against the incoming enemies.


    After a glance at the city wall which had not entered the clouds, Zhang Jun came to a gate under the wall. The gate of the city is simple and elegant, about 300 meters wide and 500 meters high. It is not only the gate of the city, but also one of the eyes of the whole city wall guard array. If someone wants to force through the gate, it is more difficult than to directly break through the wall.


    There are nine storeys in total. Zhang Jun can clearly feel that there are more than one master of the Marquis level in the door of the building!


    This kind of gate is only set up every 100000 Li on the border and is heavily guarded. Moreover, if you want to pass through the city gate, you must have the documents for passing. The common documents were issued by the state of Daxia, which were very precious and could not be obtained by ordinary civilians.


    In fact, according to the introduction of the fifth prince. In the summer, only the strong at the level of statesmen would walk among the vassal states or outside the country. Monks below the rank of national scholar seldom go out. In particular, those with low accomplishments often spend their whole life in a certain vassal state. Most of the holders of such documents are either statesmen or princes.


    When Zhang Jun came to the city, he saw that the passers-by had lined up and were going through customs one by one. He glanced at them and found that most of them were statesmen, and some of them were low achievers. However, he did not find any powerful princes. He was not in a hurry, but was waiting at the back. After a few minutes, it was his turn to enter.


    The city gate is very deep. If you want to go through it completely, you have to walk through the wall hole at a distance of two or three hundred meters. On the left and right sides of the wall cave, there are not only thousands of experts sitting in the town, but also the forbidden battle of guarding the Earth City. Therefore, even the powerful princes can not force their way through here.


    At the entrance, two officers at the rank of statesman were guarding the entrance. They checked the documents of the people entering the country one by one. These documents are specially made, each of them is different, and it is impossible for outsiders to forge them. When it was Zhang Jun''s turn, he didn''t have the ability to write, so he directly took out the order of shaohuang. The fifth prince said that if you hold the order of the emperor, you can go in and out of the summer freely.


    Seeing the order of the little emperor, the two statesmen nodded and let Zhang Jun pass. He bowed his hand slightly and strode in. Entering the city gate hole, he could feel the horror of the Forbidden City wall array, so he restrained his breath very carefully.Through the Chengmen cave, you can see the vast grassland. Beichen has only 500 million people, but its area is the same as that of the Central Federation. It is not easy to find a city. Fortunately, Zhang Jun didn''t plan to stay here. He wanted to go straight to the imperial palace to see the fifth prince.


    Now that he has entered the territory of the great summer, he contacted the fifth Prince through the order of the little emperor. The order of the little emperor lit up for a moment, and the five Prince''s hearty laughter rang out: "Zhang Jun, are you coming to the summer?"


    Zhang Jun: "Your Highness, I have entered the territory of the Northern Star Kingdom of the great Xia Dynasty and will soon arrive at the imperial palace."


    "Oh? Are you in Beichen? It happens that the prince is going to do something in Beichen. You can wait there for two days to help me The fifth prince was very surprised and then ordered.


    "Yes." Zhang Jun didn''t ask more questions and agreed to come down immediately.


    Since the fifth prince had orders, Zhang Jun didn''t have to go on his way, so he decided to settle down in Beichen state. He is the first time to come to Daxia. He doesn''t know much about Beichen state. He is thinking about where to rest for a while. Suddenly, a silver light came from behind, and there were three men and two women walking together on the silver light.


    As the emperor, Zhang Jun naturally knew that it was a magic power of flying and escaping. He could do it easily, with more momentum and faster speed. The silver light emitted by the other party can fly for thousands of miles at a time, which takes more than an hour. If he is, he can emit a golden light, and he can escape for thousands of miles in a minute.


    He had nothing to do with other people on their way. However, when the five passed by, the silver light stopped. It should be that the person who performed the magic power felt tired and was forced to stop. After a glance, Zhang Jun saw that the three men and two women were very young, about 20 years old. Men are handsome, women are charming, and their accomplishments are not low. There are legendary monarchs'' accomplishments.


    A young man, dressed in a white shirt and holding a silver flute, showed a slight weariness on his face. He said to the others: "a few, we finally return to Beichen, but we don''t have to rush on our way."


    Another blue shirt youth nodded and said with a smile: "yes. Along the way, we alternate to perform evasion. We are very tired, and it''s time to rest. "


    Zhang Junzheng was worried that he was not familiar with Beichen. When he heard that the other five were local villains, he immediately took a few steps and politely asked a hello. He said with a smile, "some Taoist friends, please."


    Three men and two women looked at him in unison. Zhang Jun was still in his twenties, and his bearing was extraordinary. The five people did not dare to look down on him. After being stunned, they responded in succession. "What can I do for you?" the young man in White said


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "the next time I come to Beichen, I don''t know much about Beichen. I think a few of them are local people, so I want to come over and discuss it. I hope I haven''t disturbed you. "


    The young man in white immediately said with a smile, "it''s good to say. What does a friend want to know? "


    Zhang Jun said: "there is no village in front of us and no shop in the back. We''d better find a restaurant and teahouse to chat."


    Five just stopped because they were tired, but when others spoke, they couldn''t say they didn''t have the strength to go. The two women were angry in their hearts, thinking that this man is really, and that he loves to trouble others when they meet for the first time. After a while, when I arrived at the teahouse of the restaurant, I would surely kill him severely! Thinking of this, the second daughter''s mood suddenly improved, and she also nodded her head.


    Zhang Jun immediately asked about the direction, and his mind moved. In front of him, he paved a golden road, which stretched straight ahead. I don''t know it was thousands of miles long. All the experts of Beichen kingdom were immediately shocked. However, he did not wait for the three men and two women to react, the golden light wrapped around them and moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, a line of six people appeared on a wide road.


    There are many high-rise buildings on both sides of the avenue, including shops and hotels. This is the capital of Beichen state, Shouyang city. Shouyang city is the capital of Beichen state. Nearly 60% of Beichen''s residents live here. Business and trade are very prosperous. It ranks in the top 300 among the three thousand capital cities in summer.


    Three men and two women finally reacted and were shocked. Such a method of flying away thousands of miles in an instant and making such a magnificent momentum is definitely a powerful one at the level of the feudal lords. In Beichen Kingdom, there is only one powerful Marquis, that is, Beichen marquis. It can be imagined that, for these people, the powerful princes are so unattainable.


    "May I ask you?" Finally, the young man in white clothes could not help asking about the identity of Zhang Jun, looking very respectful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Zhang Jun knew that it was better not to be modest in the great Xia state, which was based on strength, so he put out the seal of the princes and wrote the word "Jun Tian". When the fifth Prince invited him to the throne of princes, he took his small world name "Juntian" as his name, and the record name of his Central Federation in the summer was "Juntian kingdom".


    Three men and two women were stunned when they saw Zhang Jun''s Marquis seal. Their knowledge is also profound. They have never heard of a kingdom of Jun in the summer. But in any case, the seals could not be forged. They immediately worshipped them. In the summer, the princes are a group of people standing at the top of the pyramid. They are powerful, powerful and powerful. They are small statesmen who must maintain absolute respect. This is the rule of Daxia.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "you don''t have to be polite. I''d like to ask you about the situation of Beichen state."


    "It''s our pleasure." White Shirt Youth immediately way, and self introduction, "villain North Chen Feng, North Chen Hou xuansun. These are also the direct lineage of the North Chen family, and the villains of the same generation. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, not surprised. As a vassal of a party, there are often many descendants born, and the Beichen marquis is is no exception. It is normal for a monk of zhundara level to live for hundreds of years and have many children and grandchildren. A great grandson like beichenfeng must have eighty without a hundred.


    The other four introduced themselves. The remaining two young men were named beichenhong and beichenan, and the two women were Beichen Yiping and Beichen Ningxin. These five people are the direct lineage of the Beichen family. They are in charge of some family business in the past.


    Naturally, the five did not dare to let Zhang Jun invite them to have tea and drink. Instead, they respectfully invited each other to a very imposing teahouse. This teahouse is one of the best teahouses in Beichen state, and it is the property of Beichen family. The tea in the teahouse is as effective as a panacea, which can''t be drunk by idle people.


    North Chen Feng asked for an elegant room, accompanied Zhang Jun to sit by the window. Zhang Jun had nothing to do. He asked some questions casually. From the conversation, the name of Beichen marquis is was Xuangang of Beichen, and he was of civilian origin. Beichenfeng five people are responsible for the family''s "Yuanshi" business. They have just returned from a long journey. The purpose of going out is to look for Yuanshi buyers both inside and outside the summer.


    When it comes to Yuanshi, Zhang Jun''s eyes are bright. However, he had accumulated a lot of Yuan stones in his hands, and he decided that it was impossible for them to solve the spiritual objects. He had already untied the yuan stones that could produce spiritual objects, and he got six innate spiritual objects.


    "Oh? Do you Beichen family do Yuanshi business? Is Yuanshi''s business hard to do? Otherwise, why go outside and look for buyers? " He asked immediately.


    Beichenfeng said: "the Marquis has no idea that Yuanshi is abundant in our Beichen state and the neighboring langyun, Shentong, Chishui and Baoyue states. Nearly 30% of the Yuanshi in Daxia are produced in this area. Therefore, the yuan stone trade of the five countries is very developed. But that was before the big change. After the great change of heaven and earth, Daxia discovered that there were vast fields in all directions, and more Yuanshi deposits were discovered in succession. As a result, the Yuan Shi trade status of the five countries has been greatly affected. "


    The Beichen Yiping went on to say, "other vassal states have been expanding abroad, seizing a large number of sites and mining a lot of Yuanshi, which has greatly reduced the sales of Yuanshi in our five countries. The number of merchants who come to buy Yuanshi is less than one-third of that in the peak period. Half of the finance of the five countries comes from Yuanshi trade, and the decrease of sales volume directly affects the income of the five countries. In order to save the situation, after deliberation, the five princes decided to hold a large-scale Yuanshi trade fair to auction several pieces of Yuanshi, the treasure of Zhenguo. Moreover, foreign merchants can also come to sell Yuanshi. "


    Zhang Jun understood that the five countries had obviously changed their trade strategies. Once upon a time, there was a large output of Yuanshi, which was convenient to occupy the land, and the business was quite good. But later, the output of Yuanshi from other places increased greatly, and the business here was robbed. The five countries then turned to cultivating markets, attracting sellers and buyers from all walks of life.


    However, he didn''t care about the yuan stone market. What he had to do was to sell the Yuan Stone in his hand and see if he could select the yuan stone that could solve the spiritual things in the market. On second thought, he thought of the fifth Prince''s coming to Beichen. Was it related to the Yuanshi trade fair?


    He did not think deeply, and said with a smile to several people in beichenfeng: "are you going out to find a buyer this time?"


    Beichen Yiping nodded: "the effect is good, after all, this kind of Trade Fair has never appeared before. What''s more, our five countries are going to sell yuan stone, which is the treasure of Zhenguo. This event alone will attract countless participants. We go out looking for buyers, the biggest purpose is to publicize the fair, so that more people can know it. "


    As soon as Zhang Jun turned his hand, he put a piece of Yuan Stone the size of a palm on the table and asked, "in your estimation, how much is this Yuan Stone worth?"


    Beichenfeng several pour don''t feel surprised, as a vassal, body with Yuan Stone is very normal. Not to mention taking out a piece of Yuan Stone, even if Zhang Jun took out a piece of innate spirit, they would not be surprised. Several people took turns to pick up the Yuan Stone to observe for a while, and finally all focused on the North Chen Ning Xin. That Beichen Ningxin is obviously the one with the best eyesight in observing Yuanshi among all the people, and is highly valued by others.


    Beichen Ningxin carefully observed the Yuan Stone, and after a few minutes said: "Lord, this Yuan Stone is full of aura and reserved. I think its value is between two million and five millionZhang Jun''s heart leaped. He had more than 2000 yuan stones in his hand. If all of them were sold, he could make nearly 10 billion Lingjing! We should know that the reserve of Spirit Crystal in the whole Central Federation is only more than 30 billion pieces, and the number of spirit crystals with tens of billions is absolutely astronomical. He said quietly, "I have more than 2000 yuan stones in my hand. Since you Beichen family do business in Yuanshi, can you sell them on a commission basis?"


    Beichenfeng five people are ruthlessly surprised, more than 2000 yuan stone? But after all, they came from a big family and soon calmed down. Beichenfeng excitedly said, "of course! Our Beichen family has been selling Yuanshi for a long time. Generally, we only charge 5% of the fee. However, the quantity sold by the Marquis is is large. We can give preferential treatment and charge only 3% of the fee. "


    Zhang junlue pondered and nodded: "good, acceptable." Without saying a word, he immediately handed over more than 2000 yuan stones to beichenfeng, and said, "you can do it as soon as possible."


    Beichen Feng was shocked for a moment. Zhang Jun''s trust in him made him feel flattered. He even said, "Lord, don''t worry. In half a year at most, my Beichen family will be able to sell these yuan stones."


    Zhang Jun felt that the time was a little long. He asked, "well, you have to pay Lingjing in advance, and I will give you a 5% commission."


    North Chen Feng is surprised and excited, said: "this matter is big, villains want to report to the family, also please wait for a moment." Then he made a salute and left in a hurry.


    Not long after Zhang Jun sat down, beichenfeng went back and forth. His face was flushed and he said excitedly, "Lord, my family has agreed and invited you to visit Beichen''s house."


    Just a vassal state, Zhang didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he was determined to gain something in the Yuanshi trade fair, so he would inevitably use the Beichen family and not be able to refute others'' face. With this in mind, he nodded, "OK, I''ll disturb you."


    The core of Beichen family is built in the center of Shouyang City, a magnificent and gorgeous building. At the moment, in the center of the huge building community, surrounded by 36 columns in the hall, a group of national experts around the middle-aged men. The middle-aged man looks very ordinary, wearing a coarse cloth clothes, he is playing with a bag of Yuan Shi, is thinking about what.


    "Laozu Zong, do you really want to promise that man? That''s the expenditure of tens of billions of Lingjing. I''m afraid this will affect the trade of Beichen family. After all, the Lingjing that Beichen family can take out on hand is only about 20 billion yuan. Is it too much to take out nearly half at once? " A descendant of the Beichen family carefully put forward his views.


    The middle-aged man is Xuangang of Beichen, the ancestor of Beichen family. Beichen Xuangang put away Yuanshi and said with a smile: "to do big business, you should have great courage. Regardless of the status of each other''s princes, he can take out more than 2000 yuan stones at a time, which is a big sum of money. The trade conference jointly held by the five countries is about to begin. Such a conference just needs the participation of such big people. If they don''t, they will shock the world. What''s more, we can still digest more than 2000 yuan stones and make hundreds of millions of Lingjing. Why not


    They all nodded and said yes. At this time, the subordinates announced that Juntian Hou had arrived. "Hehe" a smile, said to the crowd: "you continue to discuss the business of the trade fair, I will go to meet the Juntian marquis."


    Zhang Jun was invited to the living room at the moment. As soon as the servant brought the tea, he heard a burst of hearty laughter. Then he saw a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and coarse cloth clothes striding forward. He bowed his hands in the distance and said in a loud voice, "brother Jun Tian, you have been waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Jun got up to return the salute and said with a smile, "I have heard the name of the Marquis of Beichen for a long time. I''ve come here to make a friend."


    "Good to say." Beichen Xuangang asked Zhang Jun to sit down. He sat opposite, and then said, "I already know about the consignment of Yuanshi. Brother Juntian wants to advance Lingjing in advance. However, the number of Lingjing I have on hand is limited. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pay all of them for a while. Please give me some help. "


    "Yes." When Zhang junlue thought about it, he had an idea, "isn''t Beichen going to hold a Yuanshi trade fair? I''ll buy some Yuanshi then. You can keep the account until the debt is offset. How about brother Beichen? "


    Beichen Xuangang thought that at the trade fair, the Beichen family would hand out some yuan stones, which are the treasures of the country. By then, there would be no shortage of Lingjing. So he agreed: "OK, as long as it is the yuan stone that brother Jun Tian likes, it can be recorded in the account of my Beichen family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    After the two sides decided on the way of trading, Beichen Xuangang took out an account book, which recorded in detail the quotation of more than 2000 yuan stones sold by Zhang Jun, as well as the final price after deducting the Commission. It says that the total value of all the more than 2000 yuan stones after deducting the Commission is 9.3 billion Spirit Crystal. Beichen family will pay 3.3 billion Lingjing in advance, and the remaining 6 billion Lingjing will be charged temporarily.


    However, by the time of the Yuanshi trading conference, if Zhang Jun purchased Yuanshi, the 6 billion Lingjing could be used to pay off the account until it was used up. That North Star Xuangang is a happy person, on the spot will 3.3 billion Spirit Crystal to Zhang Jun. 3.3 billion sounds like a number, but if you really put 3.3 billion pieces of Spirit Crystal in front of your eyes, it is really a mountain of spiritual crystals. Even Zhang Jun was shocked.


    At the beginning, when the gold overlord compensated him, he could only take out 100 million Lingjing. You should know that the other side is a noble prince of the Golden Empire. He has a high position and is a quasi daroshio. From this we can see the value of Lingjing. And a yuan stone, can sell the price of millions of Spirit Crystal, and thus compared to the rare yuan stone. If the value of the innate spirit is greater, it can sell several billion spirit crystals at least.


    After both sides delivered Lingjing, Xuangang of Beichen suddenly asked with a smile: "brother Juntian has so many stones in his hand, why don''t you untie them by yourself?"


    It''s no wonder the other party is surprised that there is Yuan Stone in one''s hand, so why buy it separately? Isn''t it just unnecessary to ask for trouble?


    Of course, Zhang Jun would not tell the other party the fact that these yuan stones could not carve out spiritual objects. He said lightly: "you don''t have to buy Yuanshi, unless you can meet the right one."


    This is not a lie. If he thinks there is no Yuan Shi suitable for buying in the fair, he will not sell.


    But the North Star Xuangang suddenly realized that he was shocked and said, "brother Jun Tian, do you want to refine the star map?"


    It turns out that if you refine a set of spiritual objects generated by heaven and earth or their projected stars, such as the stars of Tiangang sword refined by Zhang Jun. Then the refiner can sense the rest of the psionic at close range. Therefore, once the real Tiangang sword appeared at the Yuanshi trade fair, it could be sensed immediately after entering the venue.


    However, the probability of this situation is very small, almost negligible. It is just that the friars are going to hit that chance. Even if the probability is one in a trillion, they will not give up. They will surely come to take a chance. It can be said that this Yuanshi trade fair can attract a large number of buyers, the great reason is because of this.


    Zhundarruodu once refined the stars. They not only wanted to find the corresponding spiritual objects of heaven and earth, but also wanted to find other spiritual objects with the same spirit objects, so as to synthesize the star map. If someone can refine them one by one, they can be made into star maps.


    If one only refines the stars and does not refine the corresponding spiritual objects, he can only form a star array.


    Although the star array also has a strong lethality, it is far worse than the star map. After composing the star map, you can have a mysterious and powerful power. Moreover, the star map itself can influence the will of heaven and earth, and its power is not weaker than that of the strong ones at the level of Dara. It''s just that it''s very difficult to refine star maps since ancient times.


    Because of the above reasons, the North Star Xuangang heard Zhang Jun''s words and thought that he wanted to condense the star map.


    Zhang Jun said: if you have the chance, the star map should be condensed, even if it is extremely difficult to do it. At present, he has only refined twelve stars of Tiangang Dao. As for the body of Tiangang Dao, none of them has been obtained. I don''t know if we want to gather them together, we won''t succeed in our whole life.


    "How difficult it is to refine the star map, but our monks change their lives against the heaven, and even if the chance is slim, we have to fight for it!" Zhang Jun light way, this is his heart desire.


    "Yes, although we are princes, we are too small compared with the heaven and earth. I''ve lived more than 300 years, and I don''t have a lot of life. I really want to condense my own star map before I have a life! It is said that after the star chart is condensed, the life span can be extended by 800 years. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. What? Star chart can extend life by 800 years! He suppressed the shock in his heart and calmly said, "we people can live to 420 years old at most. Even if we don''t live to 420 years old, we still have 400 years old. If you can live eight hundred years, it will be 1200 years old. Maybe it can really impact the big Luo! "


    He knows very well that a monk of Guizhen can live up to 360 years old; a monk who is a saint can live at most 420 years; and a friar Darrow can live at most 480 years. But in fact, very few monks can live to the above life limit. Most of the monks in the true realm can live to be over 200 years old, while others can''t even live to be 200 years old. Most of them can only live about 300 years old, far from 420 years old. However, the monk daruo is very strange. As long as he is not killed, he can live up to 420 years old.


    In theory, both of them are between 40 years old and Zhang xuanchen. But in fact, if they can live 400 years old, they will live to 420 years old.


    "Yes, one thousand and two hundred years old. Even if you give me a discount, you can live to be a thousand years old. That''s amazing!" The northern star Xuangang''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then darkened. "It''s not easy to refine the star map. There are so many monks in the great Xia Dynasty. However, only one Xia emperor has the star map.""Does Xia Huang have a star map?" Zhang Jun was surprised.


    North Chen Xuangang nodded and said, "brother Juntian has recently joined the summer. I don''t know it''s normal. In the early years of the Xia emperor, he had an adventure and got a set of innate spiritual objects. This kind of luck is not something we can have. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and didn''t say anything. However, he thought in his heart, "refining and chemical star chart can prolong his life by 800. Don''t say to prolong your life by 800 years, even if you want to fight for 80 years! This Yuanshi Trade Fair is an opportunity. I must look for it carefully and see if I can come up with a set of star maps. "


    During their chatting, he learned that the Yuanshi Trade Fair would be held in two days. The venue is located on a mountain on the border of the five countries, named Baohua mountain. Baohua mountain used to be a mine, but it was abandoned. Its location is very special. It is roughly the same distance from the capitals of the five countries, which is why the five countries chose it as a trading ground.


    At present, businessmen and buyers from all over the country and even beyond are rushing to Baohua mountain. At present, some people are trading Yuan Stone, but the precious Yuan Stone which is the last one has not been auctioned.


    As soon as he heard that the Yuanshi trade had begun, Zhang Jun stopped staying and immediately went.


    It was noon. Baohua mountain has been cut into a pagoda like structure by Daneng, with nine layers in total. The mountain corresponding to each floor was hollowed out, and several shops were separated inside. There are absolutely no poor people who can participate in the Yuanshi fair, so it is impossible for merchants to set up shop stalls. They all have the ability to rent shops, but the location and size of shops are different.


    The first layer has the largest area. However, this layer not only sells Yuanshi, but also sells other things, such as magic weapons, talismans, pills and so on. Zhang Jun glanced at it and found that among the nine floors, this one was the most lively and full of people. At the entrance of the first floor, there is an arched gate with guards on both sides. If you want to enter the first level of shopping, you must buy a pass symbol with a spirit crystal, otherwise you are forbidden to pass.


    Zhang Jun speculated that the purpose of the five states in doing so should be to avoid the participation of those who have no spirit crystal and want to join the fun. After all, Lingjing is not something that everyone can own. Even if there are so many pieces in my hand, I''m afraid I''m not willing to spend it like this. Even so, the first floor is still full of excitement. Before the trade fair officially opened, there are thousands of people bargaining.


    When he got to the arch, Zongyuan in Juntian''s small world suddenly said, "Dad, I''ll go and have a look. Qinglian will be reborn in a while. I want to choose some gifts for her


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good."


    So, the father and son bought the pass and entered the first floor side by side. Because Qinglian was about to revive, Zong Yuan was much more lively than before. He turned his eyes around, looking east and West.


    Zhang Jun was not interested in talismans and magic weapons, but paid attention to the shops of herbs and pills. He is still collecting herbs in the restricted area of his life. There are many herbs in Juntian''s small world, and his alchemy is even more magical. Therefore, he does not lack these two things. However, he intends to sell herbs and pills here. After all, he has to make preparations for the purchase of Yuanshi, which may require a large amount of Lingjing.


    Some sell herbs, and some collect them. He soon came to a shop called xiancaozhai. The area of this shop is very large. There are dozens of clerks in it. It turns out that this place not only sells herbs and pills, but also purchases them. It is a comprehensive shop.


    Zhang Jun opened the door and said, "shopkeeper, I want to sell herbal medicine."


    As soon as he appeared, he released the breath of the powerful princes. However, the shop assistants just turned around and looked at him, and there was no reaction. It can be seen that they are used to seeing big people and have long been used to it. However, a middle-aged man came out of the room. He said with a kind smile, "if you come, you will be welcome. What kind of herbs do you want to sell?"


    When Zhang Junyi waved his sleeve, hundreds of miraculous herbs appeared on the ground, each of which was different.


    The middle-aged man was also a powerful prince. He just took a look and said, "there are many kinds of miraculous drugs. These elixirs can only be used to make elixirs. That''s good. I''ll take as much as you have


    Zong Jin, you''ve got a mistake. Do you have any medicine? Only one crystal in 80 Jin? He was about to speak when Zhang Jun stopped him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Shopkeeper, the 100 miraculous herbs I took out can refine twelve pills. If I make the same amount of elixir into pills, how much can it be worth? Ask him.


    The shopkeeper laughed and said, "Seventy catties of elixir, how can you refine ten thousand human level pills, then its value is high, at least it can be worth 100 spirit crystals."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s a hundred times less valuable. It seems that I''m still refining into pills to sell again."


    The shopkeeper said: "the number of Danshi in Daxia is limited, and the price of pills is normal. In fact, we didn''t buy these miraculous medicines to make pills. Instead, we used them as fodder to feed the imperial horses in the imperial palace


    Zhang Jun shakes his head and feeds the horse with miraculous medicine. This summer royal family is really luxurious! He then took out a pill and asked, "shopkeeper, how much is this pill worth?"


    According to the classification of Daxia, this is a prefecture level pill called Xiaohua magic pill, which can cultivate people''s mind. The shopkeeper quickly glanced at it and praised, "this pill is good. One can be worth a hundred spirit crystals."


    Zhang Jun took out the little Tianyi Dan that he had given to Shen Gonghu and said, "how about this one?" Then I will give a brief introduction.


    After hearing the effect of the pill, the shopkeeper was shocked and said, "if this pill can help people refine the will of heaven, it will be very valuable, at least worth ten thousand spirit crystals!"


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and continued to ask, "what if it''s a heaven level pill?"


    "Heaven level pill?" Hearing this, the shopkeeper laughed, "Heaven level pills are only available to the royal family, or a few princes who are proficient in alchemy. This first-order elixir can also be worth on all spirit crystal. Those level masters are even more precious. Millions or even tens of millions of them are possible. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun knew. It seems that in the future, we need to refine more local level pills for sale. Human level pills are not worth money, and it is impossible to refine them in batches, because the herbs needed by the latter are too precious and difficult to find.


    Zongyuan blinked his eyes and whispered to Zhang Jun: "Dad, why don''t you buy medicinal materials here, and then refine them into heaven level pills for sale? That should make a lot of money? "


    Zhang Junxin said that this was a good way, so he searched the known Dan Fang in his heart, found out several herbs suitable for batch refining, and listed all the herbs needed to show it to the shopkeeper: "do you have this medicine in your shop?"


    The shopkeeper glanced and said, "yes, how much do you need?"


    "I''ll take as much as you have." Zhang jundao.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and asked in surprise, "how much do you want? Is that true? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "naturally, we are all princes. How can we cheat?"


    The shopkeeper touched his chin and said slowly, "our xiancaoyuan is the largest herbal medicine supplier in the summer, and the largest shareholder is the summer palace. Its strength is very strong. Most of the herbs you mentioned are semi holy, and even a small number of them are holy, so the price is very high. " Then he took out a token, knocked on it and began to speak.


    "Lao an, there are big customers." Then he explained the situation, and finally asked, "how much are these herbs in stock?"


    After a moment, the other side replied, "the total number of semi holy medicines needed is 7383366, and the number of holy medicines required is 29, which is 11.5 billion spirit crystals."


    Zong Yuan took a breath of cold air and asked secretly, "Dad, have you had enough of the crystal belt?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I have about 3.4 billion Lingjing reserves in the Central Federation, so don''t worry."


    Zong Yuan was relieved. He was really afraid that his father could not take out so many Lingjing, and that he would offend others if he didn''t lose face.


    The shopkeeper laughed and looked at Zhang Jun: "Dear guest, 11.5 billion. You want a large quantity, so you can get a 10% discount, that is, 10.35 billion spirit crystals. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good." After that, he had a move in the central federal branch. The Central Federation has 36 billion crystal reserves, of which 8 billion have been mined. With his 3.4 billion in hand and 11.4 billion in Lingjing, it is enough to pay for this shopping.


    In just a moment, the avatar put 10.31 billion crystal into a space pocket. Zhang Jun immediately took out a pocket and handed it to the other party.


    The shopkeeper wanted to see Zhang Jun make a fool of himself. Even the princes of one side could not easily take out the ten billion Lingjing. Even if you can take it out, you may not be willing to give it up. Therefore, seeing Zhang Jun take out the space pocket on the spot, he is a little stunned, and quickly takes the pocket, and visits with the spirit. I saw a lot of crystal in the space pocket, no more than 10.35 billion yuan!


    The shopkeeper nodded and said with a smile, "you are so cheerful. All the herbs will arrive in one hour. Please wait a moment."


    Zhang Jun smile: "no hurry."


    Later, the father and son were invited to sit in the VIP room. A waiter served tea and stood respectfully on the side. Zhang Jun was not idle, leaving only a body, and I returned to Juntian small world to prepare for alchemy. The herbs he bought can refine three kinds of pills, namely Tianyi pill, Jiexing pill and Huajie pill.


    These three kinds of pills have their own magical effects. Tianyi pill is smaller than Tianyi pill, and it can directly help friars get the recognition of heaven''s will and refine it. Even those with limited qualifications have the opportunity to gather the will of heaven. As the name suggests, picking stars pill can help people to get stars. Taking this pill can greatly increase the success rate of refining the stars, and the chemical robbery is even more magical. If you take the above two kinds of pills at the same time, it will greatly improve the effect and success rate, and effectively avoid the risk of physical and mental extinction.These three kinds of pills are heaven level pills. It is difficult to refine them. Even Zhang Jun dare not say that they can be refined successfully. Therefore, it is necessary for him to study them before they are officially refined.


    An hour soon passed, and the shopkeeper personally handed a space bag to him. Zhang Jun swept his mind and saw that all the miraculous drugs he needed were in them. He could not help feeling secretly, thinking that he had thought of the holy medicine at the beginning, but had never succeeded. He just got a three three sword with half holy medicine and half spirit. Today, I bought 29 at one go! It''s something he didn''t even dare to think about before.


    The twenty-nine holy herbs, each breath extraordinary, and has the ID consciousness. He immediately took the bags and threw them directly into Juntian world. In the small world, the little emperor and the medicine fairy have been waiting there. All of a sudden, there were 29 more holy herbs as subordinates. Xiaohuang was extremely excited.


    After the transaction was successful, Zhang Jun said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I still have three types of Tian class pills. Do you accept them?"


    "Oh? There are days of pills? Take a look. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I don''t have any pills in my hand for the time being. I just want to ask about the price." So he said the effect of Tianyi pill, zhuxingdan and huajiedan.


    The shopkeeper was surprised and then laughed: "the pills you mentioned are too magical. How can ordinary people have them? Only those great alchemists deep in the palace can refine it. "


    Zhang Jun light way: "if I can take out, how much can the shopkeeper offer?"


    The shopkeeper said, "these three kinds of pills should be sold in one set, three pills in a set, and the price should be able to sell to 200 million to 300 million Lingjing."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "is the price of $2.3 billion? Good, good! "


    The shopkeeper laughed: "although the price is high, it is very difficult to refine these pills. Although you have bought a lot of herbs, it is very difficult for you to go to a Dan master who can refine these pills. Even if you can get the super Dan master, the price is very high. "


    The other side obviously didn''t believe that Zhang Jun could make pills by himself. He thought that if he wanted to refine this kind of pills, he could only ask the pills.


    Zhang Jun did not explain, he knew the price of pills, immediately left. In Juntian''s small world, he is refining the above three kinds of pills. Because of the first refining, I did not dare to be too hasty, refining only one piece at a time to improve the success rate.


    Shennian alchemy method was created by Shennong family, which is the best in the world. In addition, Zhang Jun has been immersed in this way for many years, and he himself is a quasi daruo level. It is not very difficult to refine these pills.


    Twenty nine sacred herbs have now been arranged by the emperor. They are all planted in the central medicine garden, including the immature flat peach tree. Each of the 30 sacred herbs has its own territory and does not interfere with each other. Their medicine spirits are standing in front of the little emperor at the moment, just like the ministers. Although the heart of these medicine spirit is not willing, but as a medicine emperor, Xiaohuang can suppress them.


    Xiao Huang was pointing out the mountains and rivers over there. Suddenly, Zhang Jun said, "Xiao Huang, come here."


    The little emperor ran to Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "where did dad get so many holy herbs? Not bad, not bad. "


    Zhang Jun: "I''m going to refine the medicine now. You ask your servants to donate their blood essence so that I don''t hurt them." The alchemy method does not need to kill herbs, but only extracts the medicinal essence. The same is true for the holy medicine. As long as the essence is extracted, the holy medicine can still be recycled.


    The little emperor blinked his eyes and said, "Dad, there are also high and low holy medicines. The 29 strains my father bought are all primary elixirs, which can''t easily lose blood essence, otherwise it''s hard to make progress in this life. "


    "Well? Is there a grade for the medicine? " Zhang was stunned. "Are these all primary holy drugs?"


    "Yes. They have three kinds of holy medicines: primary, intermediate, advanced and super. These can only be regarded as primary holy medicines, and their resilience is very poor. "


    Zhang Jun frowned, so that he had no way to refine alchemy. We can''t cut off the advanced road of these 29 sacred medicines for the sake of pills.


    Xiao Huang understood Zhang Jun''s idea. He said with a smile, "but Dad, don''t worry. I''ll let them advance early."


    "Advance early? How long? " Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "It''s simple. That flat peach belongs to super holy medicine, just take some juice on it to absorb. It won''t be long before they get to the next level. " "Unfortunately, the flat peach has not yet grown and the spiritual sense has not opened, otherwise the effect will be better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Zhang Jun was surprised. The effect of this super elixir was amazing!


    "Well, you''ll upgrade all the elixirs at once."


    When the little emperor went to work, Zhang Jun thought: "it seems that Dan can''t be refined. I''ll go to the shop selling Yuanshi to see if I can get something."


    The next moment, he returned to the first floor of Baohua mountain and continued to buy what he needed with Zongyuan. The ninth floor of Yuanshi shops is limited, and the scale is not very large. At the moment, both Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan are located in a Yuanshi shop. There are more than 100 yuan stones in the shop. Zhang Jun only glanced at them and gave up. According to his experience, none of them can work out spiritual objects. All of them are waste stones that are expensive and useless.


    Then the second shop, the third shop. As a result, he was greatly disappointed. The number of Yuan stones sold in these shops was as small as tens of pieces, and hundreds of more pieces. However, there was no one that could solve the spiritual objects. It was not until he came to the 12th and largest Yuanshi shop that he finally found something.


    The name of this shop is "Tianshi city". The name is very grand. However, there are only three or four hundred yuan stones in it. As soon as he entered the shop, the "Venus" refined by Zhang Jun was ready to move and flicker, making his spirit unstable.


    "Why? Venus is moving, is there a five element pearl here Thinking of this, his heart leaped wildly and immediately opened his eyes to scan. Sure enough, among the hundreds of Yuan stones, one was the size of a human head, with a white body. It was surrounded by a layer of Geng Jin. The white light on the first floor shot into the sky. If there was no Buddha''s eye, even he could not find it. He could only feel it vaguely.


    Still, he came to Chen lieyuan stone''s desk at will. The shopkeeper was an old man and a prince. He glanced at Zhang Jun lightly and asked, "do you have a favorite Yuanshi?"


    Zhang did not look at the Yuan Stone, but casually picked up a piece of smoking stone, light way: "these Yuan Stone how to sell?"


    "One stone, one price." The old man calmly said, "if you buy enough, you can get a discount."


    Zhang Jun smiles: "in my hand, how much is this piece worth?"


    "This is Qingyan stone, one of the common types of Yuan Stone. If there is a spiritual object in it, it must be a spiritual thing with wood attribute, which is of great benefit to practice. It''s selling for 3.2 million crystal The shopkeeper quoted the price without looking at it.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Next, he picked another one, and didn''t choose the metalith that made Venus produce induction until the third one. As soon as he picked up the Yuan Stone, the shopkeeper took a look at him and said, "Dear guest, you have good eyesight. This is a rare" sword light "stone. It is extremely hard. It has a great chance to solve weapons. So its price is also high, 10 million Lingjing. "


    "Ten million." Zhang Jun frowned slightly, "can it be cheaper?"


    "Sorry, only the consumption of more than 100 million Lingjing can be discounted." The shopkeeper apologized and said, "it''s the lowest price for your guest."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Zhang Jun resolutely paid Lingjing and took away the three pieces of Lingjing.


    Leaving the shop, Zhang Jun Chao Zongyuan squeezed his eyes and said, "go back and have a look."


    Zongyuan knew that his father had picked up a big bargain, so he nodded excitedly. The father and son looked at each other and laughed at each other. At the moment, he left his own body and returned to Juntian small world. In the small world, Zhang Jun threw the two randomly picked stones aside, and then picked up the stone that had an induction with Venus.


    Twelve big stars of Tiangang sword appear, and the light of twelve swords converges and cuts hard at the white stone. The sound of "Ding" made a shallow mark on the stone. Zhang Jun was not disheartened. He continued to kill with the knife awn sent out by Tiangang sword array, once, twice and three times. After cutting it for 30 times, the stone cracked with a crack, and a sharp and frightful aura of Gengjin was emitted from the stone.


    As soon as the white air came out, countless fine scratches appeared on Zhang Jun''s fingers, but there was no bleeding. He did not move, quietly looking at the palm, where there is a white bead, about the size of a fist. Beads are a bit transparent, if you look closely, you can find that there seems to be a vast world, countless scenes interweave interpretation, wonderful very.


    "This is the golden pearl among the five elements." Zhang Jun murmured, his face full of joy.


    As soon as the five element Tianzhu appeared, the "Venus", which had been refined for a long time, shook for a while, and he began to communicate with jintianzhu with it as a bridge. Jin Tianzhu releases an obscure message, which he can not fully understand, but can also roughly understand. This means that he has refined the spirit of jintianzhu. This is the advantage of refining the stars. Once you meet the corresponding object, you can refine it in minutes.


    The information told him that there was an imperfect plane in jintianzhu, which was called secondary plane. Although it is only a secondary plane, the level is far beyond the big world. There are also creatures in the secondary plane, even very powerful ones. To make full use of the power of jintianzhu, the refiner must have the strength of Daluo level. At present, Zhang Jun is a monk of zhundarro, who can barely exert one tenth of the power of jintianzhu.


    After refining jintianzhu, Zhang Jun had a magic power, which was called Jinsha. Jinsha is unpredictable and can be used in various forms without any definite formula. It can even cooperate with other magic powers of Zhang Jun, causing great threat to the enemy. If Zhang Jun can break through to the level of Da Luo, he can directly summon the creatures in the golden pearl when he performs the golden killing skill, and its power is even more terrifying.The information also told him that if he could gather the five elements of Tianzhu and refine the jintianzhu, mutianzhu, shuitianzhu, huotianzhu and tutianzhu one by one, the five sub planes could be combined into one to form a real plane, the five element plane. By then, Zhang Jun would have refined a plane.


    Of course, if he wants to synthesize the pentagonal plane, he has to be a strong one at the plane level. However, before that, he could combine the five elements of Tianzhu into five planets, and its power was also very terrible. The power of the five planets map is very strong, and it is very difficult for zhundarro to display it. Only the strong ones at the level of Dalao can operate freely.


    In any case, Zhang Jun felt that his trip was worthy of his great fortune to get jintianzhu today. With this golden pearl, his combat power will be greatly improved, far better than before.


    Zong Yuan was also happy, took the gold bead to play with, and said with a smile, "Dad, there seems to be a world in this bead."


    "That''s the golden sky." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "a secondary plane."


    "Secondary plane?" Zong Yuan took a breath, "can we go in?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "my current state is too low. I can only stimulate the power on the surface of jintianzhu. Only when I have achieved the position of Da Luoguo can I open the secondary plane and call on the strong among them. I can feel that there should be a strong Darrow in the secondary plane


    Refining jintianzhu didn''t take much time. The father and son soon returned to Baohua mountain and continued to search for things. Zhang Jun''s good luck seemed to be exhausted. For a long time, he did not find spiritual objects on the first floor. So they went straight to the second floor.


    The second floor of Baohua mountain only deals in Yuanshi business, and it is much larger than several Yuanshi shops on the first floor. Zhang Jun glanced at random and found that there were hundreds of Yuan stones in those shops, and there were thousands more. There are 12 shops here, each of which sells and purchases Yuanshi.


    After entering the first shop, Zhang Jun observed with Buddha''s eyes, and soon found a special one among more than 500 yuan stones. He had untied thousands of Yuan stones. He was experienced and helped by Buddha''s eyes, so he seldom lost sight. The stone gave off a strong vitality, very strong.


    "Is it a spiritual treasure, or how can it have such strong vitality?" He whispered.


    The shop assistant came forward to treat him warmly. Zhang Jun said to Zongyuan, "boy, aren''t you clamoring for Yuanshi? You can choose two by yourself, but don''t choose one that is too expensive. I don''t have so many spirit crystals. "


    Zong Yuan understood, and immediately ran to him. Under the instruction of Zhang Jun, he picked up the living stone and grabbed another one. He said, "I''ll just pick these two."


    The shopkeeper looked over and said with a smile: "these two yuan stones are good, especially the green ones. They are full of vitality. You can see that they are extraordinary."


    Zong Yuan skimmed his lips: "what is vigorous, I think dead is." Then ask, "how much?"


    "There are both, 10 million crystal." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "this is the bottom price. It can''t be cheaper."


    Zhang Jun threw out a pocket and left with Zongyuan. After his men left, a clerk came over and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, how dare that man buy the" life element stone ", is he not afraid to solve the devil


    It turns out that people who have been engaged in Yuanshi trading for a long time know that once the vitality of Yuanshi is untied, it is possible to solve unimaginable things. For example, a killing intention, a wisp of resentment, a curse and so on, so the above things are vital. These things are very terrible and often have disastrous consequences.


    The shopkeeper glared at the guy: "mouth up! Go to work


    The guy shrunk his head and walked away. The shopkeeper murmured thoughtfully: "strange, after selling the Yuan Stone, I always feel that I have lost something."


    After getting Yuanshi, Zhang Jun went to the second house directly. But as soon as he entered the door, the shopkeeper suddenly looked up and said in a loud voice, "it''s closed. We don''t do business today."


    Zhang Junxin called it terrible. These bosses are all of the level of zhundarluo, and they are sensitive. Of course, he and Zong Yuan were found to be abnormal, so he did not want to receive him. In fact, at the level of zhundarro, there is a sense and foresight.


    Zhang Jun did not say a word, turned around and left, and said to Zong Yuan, "go to the third floor." He actually gave up buying on the second floor.


    The shops on the third floor are larger, but there are only five shops, all of which are of large scale. There are tens of thousands of Yuan stones sold. Zhang Jun was divided into five and went shopping in five shops at the same time. This time, he was more direct. He found 15 yuan stones from the tens of thousands of Yuan stones, and then directly asked for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The shopkeepers of the five stores vaguely felt something, and the prices they offered were not low. The Yuan Stone, which was originally several million yuan, was tens of millions of yuan. Zhang Jun bought it without blinking, and then left the scene with all the Yuanshi, for a moment.


    "Why not go to the fifth floor?" Zong Yuan asked, according to his idea, the next thing should be to buy all the innate spiritual things.


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s not as simple as you think. It''s not like gambling on jadeite jade. No one doubts how much to buy. This is a natural spirit, representing the will of heaven and earth. If I buy one, others can''t find it. If I buy two, it will be very conspicuous. You didn''t look at the shopkeeper on that floor and didn''t do my business? On the third floor, I bought 15 yuan at a time, and others would not do business with me any more. "


    The innate spirit can increase people''s Qi. Zhang Jun got more than ten yuan at once. Even the blind can feel the strength of Qi. Who dares to sell it to him? Let him choose Yuanshi at will? Just be afraid to pick up a few times, all the yuan stone that can solve the spirit thing is picked clean.


    "What a pity Zongyuan road.


    "It''s no pity to be content." Zhang Jun said, "when I get all these things out, I''ll go to the fourth floor to sell them. I''ll prepare more Lingjing for the auction."


    It turns out that the fourth floor of Baohua mountain is dedicated to selling spiritual objects. The price of spiritual objects is very high, ranging from a few billion to more than 10 billion spirit crystals. Even some spiritual objects can be sold for hundreds of billion yuan, which is not what ordinary people can buy. Zhang Jun has a lot of spiritual objects in his hands. He got six pieces of Jieshi from Gobi, and three pieces from Yang family at the beginning. In addition to jiuzhuanyuanqi pot, sansanjian and today''s harvest, there are more than 20 pieces.


    If you take out a part of them and sell them, you can get enough of them. For him, Lingjing is not only the hard currency of the world, but also a kind of energy storage. The development of Juntian''s small world, the development of mother''s nest, and the development of the Central Federation will consume a lot of Lingjing. The more such things, the better. For example, the war dragon cannon and war dragon tree in the Dragon Nest all need spirit crystal to run; another example is the life in Juntian small world, and every living creature needs nutrition provided by Zhang Jun.


    Lingjing is very precious. A piece of Lingjing can make friar Xiangang break through the realm of returning to nature easily. In other words, as long as he takes out two billion pieces of crystal, the monks in the Central Federation can basically be shocked to their true state.


    Of course, the above practice is too much to encourage the wise. Zhang Jun''s plan is to cultivate higher-level LingMi with Lingjing, and gradually improve the qualification of central federal citizens, so that they can return to the peak state of Archean humans.


    This trip, a total of 16 yuan stone. Zhang Jun first took out the living Yuan Stone and prepared to untie it to see what was inside. But at this time, the little emperor suddenly jumped out and called, "Dad, don''t do it first."


    Zhang Jun saw that the little emperor ran over in a hurry and asked curiously, "what can I do for you, Xiao Huang?"


    Xiaohuang said, "did dad forget the seed?"


    At that time, in the Gobi of the central federal government, Zhang Jun released a total of six spiritual objects, one of which was a blue seed the size of a peanut. At that time, he could not see what the seed was, so he threw it into Juntian small world and let it live and die on its own. However, Xiaohuang was a man of intention. He kept the blue seed carefully and tried every means to make it germinate.


    Strangely enough, the blue seed never responded. It can''t germinate or even change a little. However, just a moment ago, the animal medicine fairy suddenly reported that the blue seed had reacted. Xiao Huang immediately went over to watch, and saw that the blue seed kept spinning, and finally pointed one end to the northeast.


    Xiaohuang was very curious. He picked up the seed and put it in his palm. A strange thing happened. No matter how the palm of his hand changed direction, one end of the seed always pointed to the northeast. Xiao Huang is very smart. He looked at the northeast and suddenly remembered that "Dad" was right there in the northeast?


    So he took the blue seeds and ran to him in a hurry. He held the blue seeds in his palm and showed them to Zhang Jun. However, as soon as the emperor opened his hand, the blue seed suddenly jumped up and fell like a flea on the Yuan Stone with life breath in Zhang Jun''s hand. The shell of the seed suddenly burst open, and the germ came out at a speed visible to the naked eye, stretching like a tadpole''s head.


    Zhang Jun was surprised, but after listening to Xiao Huang''s explanation, he observed quietly. He felt that the blue seed seemed to be very eager for the Yuan Stone in his hand. There must be a reason for this.


    Soon, the germ stopped growing and seemed to be weak. But at this time, the seemingly weak embryo type suddenly and violently hit down, and the stone skin of Yuanshi, which could only be broken by Tiangang knife, was smashed like that. Inside a group of blue light, the light seems to have countless ghosts in the cry, let people move God Chi.


    As soon as the blue light comes out, it can''t help but be absorbed by the small seed, and a spiritual object is gone like this. Then the seeds began to grow at a very rapid rate. Rooting, leafing, and finally a 10 cm or so small sapling grew up, looks very cute. The saplings grew straight and straight, with four leaves growing at the top.The leaves of the saplings are very strange, like the palm of a man''s hand, and they are blue. Seeing the final appearance of the saplings, the emperor almost jumped up and cried, "no wonder it''s so difficult to sprout. It''s that kind of monster!"


    "Monster?" Zhang Jun stares at Xiao Huang. A good piece of Yuanshi is gone. He is a little bit sore. Now he needs an explanation from Xiao Huang. If the explanation is not good, he decides to give this guy a good beating.


    The little emperor shrunk his neck and said bitterly: "Dad, don''t be angry. This thing is called" magic puppet tree ". Since childhood, he can capture living creatures and refine them into puppets. The more puppets it catches, the faster it grows. According to legend, the powerful magic puppet tree can even be devoured by friar Dara, and finally refined into a puppet. "


    Zhang Jun was very surprised and said, "it''s really a monster. I''m afraid it''s not easy to control."


    "Don''t worry about it. It grows in dad''s little world, so dad is its master." The little emperor was very confident and said, "besides, I have the little emperor. I promise to put it in order."


    Zhang Jun was relieved and drove away the little queen and continued to solve the remaining fifteen yuan stones. Unexpectedly, with 15 yuan stones, he only solved 12 spiritual objects. It seems that Buddha''s eye and experience can''t be 100% accurate. But even so, his eyesight has more than 80% accuracy, which can be called horror.


    Twelve spiritual objects have different forms, only two of them are a flame and a talisman. The flame was golden, the size of a human head, and could burn all things. Zhang Jun barbecued those hard skins with fire. The hard Yuanshi skin melted instantly. Its power was more powerful than his Tiangang sword.


    The talisman is purple, with five fingers long and three fingers wide. There is a natural Rune on it. Zhang Jun thought about it for a while and thought that it was a congenital talisman. As for how far it can escape and how to use it, it is impossible to know before refining. In addition to these two pieces, the remaining spiritual objects are nothing strange. Zhang Jun thinks that they can not be used and decides to sell them all.


    In addition to these ten spiritual objects, he also planned to sell the purple arrow, lightning feather and the big blue egg the size of an egg, totaling 13. He thought that these things were of little use to him, so he might as well sell them for Lingjing. One of the eggs, he had seen with Buddha''s eyes, and found that it was a snake egg.


    After consulting the ancient books, he determined that the snake in the egg was named "Tian snake guard". Once born, he could protect the people refining it, and its lethality was not weak. It was no wonder to fight against three or five princes. However, when it comes to combat power, Zhang Jun is really useless, so he simply sells it.


    It was the next day that he and Zong Yuan returned to the fourth floor of Baohua mountain. The fourth layer is specialized in purchasing and selling spiritual objects, which are sold at low prices and sold at high prices. There are dozens of shops that buy spiritual objects here. Zhang Jun goes straight to the biggest one, Jubao building.


    There are nine different spiritual objects on display in the hall alone. The lowest price of these spiritual objects is 3 billion Spirit Crystal, and the highest is 18 billion Spirit Crystal. Zhang Jun''s heart is beating wildly. Because he found that they were not much better than the ones he sold.


    He came into the shop and before he could explain his intention, he saw the shopkeeper respectfully send a group of people out. This group of people Zhang Jun is too familiar, Yang emperor and blood soul are in the list. In addition to them, there were two powerful princes. They talked and laughed, among them, Yang emperor held a spirit like water in his hand.


    The two sides met at once. When the enemy met, his eyes were flushed. Yang Di''s eyelids jumped. He coldly pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "this man is Zhang Jun, my big enemy. He stole three spiritual objects from my family. I didn''t expect to meet him today. You two, as long as you help me to kill this person, each person will give you a spiritual object! "


    In the summer, spiritual objects are the most dynamic. As soon as the two princes heard that there was such a great benefit, they immediately became very murderous and immediately locked Zhang Jun with their mind.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "Yangdi, you did not run when you met me. Are you looking for death?"


    Yang Di sneered: "my Yang emperor is now a vassal of the great Xia Dynasty, commanding one side, standing behind the second prince of the great Xia, how can you be afraid of you?"


    "Then I will kill you!" Zhang Jun cold channel. When you meet such enemies, there''s nothing to say. Just one word, kill!


    But this is a shop after all, we are not easy to start, so before and after rush out, ready to fight a war. But just as they were about to leave Baohua mountain, they saw two flying chariots coming together. The two chariots are extraordinary. In the East, the dragon with nine heads is 100 meters long. Six pieces of innate spirit are inlaid on the chariot seat, which radiates six kinds of guardian lights respectively, which are extremely luxurious. It is the fifth Prince sitting on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Another flying chariot is more extraordinary. It is pulled by twelve hundred meter dragon. The chariot seat is inlaid with eight kinds of innate spiritual objects, which radiate eight kinds of guard brilliance. Sitting on it is another royal son. His face was like peach and plum, eyes were like autumn water, and he looked like a woman. However, he was indeed a man and a prince.


    "See the second prince!" Yang Di and others saluted in a hurry, very respectful.


    Zhang Jun also came forward to see the ceremony: "Your Highness."


    The fifth Prince nodded and asked, "Marquis Zhang, when did you come?"


    Zhang Jun: "I have been here for two days. I''ve just met my enemies, and I''m going out to fight them. "


    The second prince picked out peach blossom eyes and said with a smile, "fifth, your doorman is so murderous. Is he going to kill the people around me?"


    The fifth Prince "ha ha" a smile: "second elder brother is joking, how dare he kill your people? I don''t know the identity of these people. " Then he said to Zhang Jun with a straight face, "Marquis Zhang, they are all the guests of the second prince. How can you say that you can kill them?"


    Zhang Jun: "yes, my subordinates understand"


    after hearing this, Yang Di''s face changed and he said, "Zhang Jun, you want to kill me. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Then he bowed to Zhang Jun and said, "Your Highness, please allow the villain to fight against Zhang Jun!"


    The second prince lifted his sleeve lightly, and his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said, "what''s the standard of fighting and killing? Your gratitude and resentment will be discussed another day." Then he said with a smile to the fifth prince, "fifth, let your people settle down."


    The fifth prince said, "the second elder brother said yes." Then he said to Zhang Jun, "Marquis Zhang, don''t conflict today. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Yes." Zhang Jun should say.


    "It''s late. Princess Feihong should be here soon." The second prince said to himself, and then the flying chariot soared into the sky and flew toward the south. The emperor Yang and others followed in a hurry. The fifth prince said, "Marquis Zhang, you go with me to meet the flying rainbow Princess of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea."


    "Nanhai dragon palace?" Zhang Jun jumped onto the flying chariot, surprised.


    The fifth Prince laughed and said, "the thirty-nine countries in the south of the great Xia Dynasty have been killed by several people. Further south is the vast South China Sea. The South China Sea is vast and boundless. Among them, there are numerous island countries and experts. However, only the South China Sea Dragon King is the strongest. The South China Sea Dragon King belonged to my Daxia in the mythological age. But now the South China Sea Dragon King''s power is not weaker than that of Da Xia, and he has long been reluctant to surrender. "


    "What did Princess Feihong do in summer?" Zhang Jun asked.


    However, he did not want to settle the conflict between Xia and his eldest son. The emperor has agreed to this. It depends on the meaning of Princess Feihong. Which one will she marry? " Fifth Prince Road.


    "The Dragon King is a real dragon?" Zhang Jun asked casually.


    "Although it is a dragon species, it is not a real dragon." The fifth prince said, "the real dragon is a legend. I''m afraid it has already disappeared."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but mutter that Princess Feihong was not a little female dragon? Don''t let xiaojinlong know about this. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. If we can''t make a big case of robbery against sex.


    Flying chariot flies very fast, more than ten thousand miles in an instant. At this time, the order of the fifth Prince''s young emperor lit up. He immediately stopped the flying chariot and said with a bitter smile, "well, we are still late. Princess Feihong has been welcomed away by the ninth prince. This old nine is quiet on weekdays. I didn''t expect to start so fast. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. There was more than one prince of the great Xia Dynasty. Naturally, the competition between them was extremely fierce. It was normal for such things to happen.


    The fifth prince seemed to lose his mood. He sighed and said to Zhang Jun, "well, let''s go and find a place to drink to relieve our depression."


    "Where to go?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The fifth prince said with a smile: "naturally, it is Tianxiang building. There are the most beautiful and coquettish women in the world and the best wine in the world. How can a husband not go?" After that, he urged the flying chariot to go quickly without waiting for Zhang Jun to agree.


    On the way to the flight, Zhang Juncai knew that xianglou was not a fixed place, but a building itself. Due to the recent Yuanshi trade fair near Beichen state, Tianxiang building moved the building to Beichen country in order to attract more business. According to the fifth prince, the incense tower itself is a Talia level magic weapon. It is not big on the outside, but connected with a big world inside.


    Zhang Jun has no interest in what Tianxiang building, and he wants to sell the spirit thing in his hand as soon as possible. But he refused to go with him. When the chariot arrived, he saw a three story pink building floating in the air, surrounded by white clouds. As soon as the flying chariot arrived, two young and beautiful women appeared in the door of the building. They were wearing gauze and their faces were like peach blossom. They laughed and said, "Oh, it''s the five halls that have come down. But you haven''t appeared for a long time."


    The fifth Prince "ha ha" a smile, stretched out his hand to pat two women''s buttocks, issued a "pa" sound. The two women wriggled and groaned, and then said, "good highness, several sisters want to die of you."


    "Is it? Take me to see you The fifth Prince is obviously a familiar guest here. He laughs and pulls Zhang Jun to go inside.


    The two women didn''t even look at Zhang Jun, but they were tired of the fifth prince, charming and charming. Zhang junle was quiet and quietly followed behind. When I got into the pink building, I was suddenly cheerful and entered a strange world in the blink of an eye. What''s unique about this big world is that it''s completely made up of tall buildings one after another, which is boundless and boundless.There are pink clouds floating in the sky of the big world, which looks a bit weird. The high-rise buildings are filled with laughter and bright lights. The fifth Prince and Zhang Jun were invited to a tall building. The lanterns were suspended in the air like lotus flowers. The hall was supported by 9981 huge pillars. The space was extremely wide.


    All around were empty except for a table in the center. And not far away, there is a big bed.


    As soon as the fifth Prince arrived, there were clear and pleasant laughter from all sides. Four young women came from four directions and were exposed to the light. They are very beautiful, temperament is different, each has its own merits. However, when Zhang Junyi saw the four women, his eyes narrowed. He had a strange feeling and was very familiar with them.


    A little recollection, his face is a heavy, so open the Buddha''s eyes to observe the four women. Under the eyes of Buddha, there is no disguise. These four women are all monks of 100 nationalities. They all have a pink tail behind them. According to the known information in the past, the four women should be the spirit and charm people in the hundred ethnic groups.


    Lingmei people are good at seducing human beings and have been the enemy of human beings. According to the legend, Baoyi of Zhou Dynasty and Su Daji of Shang Dynasty were monks of Lingmei nationality. How can these alien races appear in summer? Has Daxia been secretly set up by the hundred clans?


    Mind electricity turns, the four women have already approached, all to the five Prince body. The latter said with a smile: "you are really impolite. Why don''t you greet the guests brought by my highness?"


    At this time, a woman in white took a look at Zhang Jun, and she laughed and said, "where are you from? It''s like wood. It''s boring." Then he turned and ignored.


    Zhang Jun didn''t care. After a moment''s thinking, he whispered to the fifth Prince: "Your Highness, do you know the identity of these women?"


    "Are you asking about them?" The fifth Prince responded, "they are all women of the spirit and charm clan. They are good at enchanting skills. Otherwise, how can a prince go to such a place?"


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He did not expect that the fifth Prince knew the identity of these women. He asked again, "Your Highness should be careful. The hundred nationalities have evil intentions and don''t have intentions."


    "Don''t worry. With my great Xia national strength, you don''t have to be afraid of 100 nationalities. Well, I don''t talk about it. Today I''m here to relax. You have fun. By the way, there are all kinds of restaurants and teahouses in the red chamber. If you are not used to it, you can walk by yourself, and I will call you when you leave. " Fifth Prince Road.


    Zhang JUNBA had no choice but to leave immediately.


    As the fifth prince said, tianxianglou has not only beautiful women, but also other businesses, such as selling goods. Shortly after he broke up with the fifth prince, he wandered around at random and came to an antique building by chance.


    The building area is large, and the interior is divided into several areas to do different business. Coincidentally, one of the shops is purchasing spiritual objects.


    Most people who come to Tianxiang building have a certain status, and many of them are princes, so it is inevitable to buy and sell things. In this way, the business of Tianxiang building is quite good. Zhang Jungang saw that someone had sold a congenital spiritual object here and got 3.5 billion spirit crystals.


    He was just thinking whether to sell the spiritual objects here, when he saw a young monk coming in with a big stone in his arms and walking towards another place excitedly.


    The stone was as thick as a buffalo''s waist, and its appearance was rough, but there was brilliance in it. Zhang Jun was pleased with the hunting and observed with the eye of Buddha. At a glance, we found that the stone emitted extraordinary light, nine out of ten containing spiritual things. He immediately stepped forward to block the young monk and said with a smile, "friend, take a step to speak."


    The young man looked at Zhang Jun warily and asked, "what do you want to do?" He was not a vassal, but only a statesman. Naturally, he was afraid of Zhang Jun''s great power.


    Zhang Jun said, "where did you get this stone? Is it for sale? "


    The young man said, "I got the stone by chance. I think it''s a piece of heavenly stone. I came here to ask someone to identify it."


    "Oh? Who else would you like to have identified? I think it''s just a piece of Yuanshi, so there''s no need to identify it. I''ll take it, and you''ll give me a price. " Zhang Jun, in order to avoid accidents, simply tunnel.


    The young monk was stunned and thought about it, but he said, "you can sell it, but you may not accept the price."


    "You just bid." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    The young monk bit his teeth and said, "five million crystal spirit!"


    "Well, it''s not expensive." Zhang Jun said, and handed a bag to the other party, which was not much, just five million pieces of Lingjing. At the same time, he took the stone and took back Juntian world directly.


    Young people are living so much. It''s the first time for them to see so many crystal spirits. They are so excited that they go inside in a hurry. At the same time, they say, "Mei Niang, I have crystal now. I can come to see you more in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Seeing the young man go far away, Zhang Jun shook his head. This man is obviously fascinated by the woman in Tianxiang building. The five million spirit crystals will be taken out in a short time. He can''t help but look up at the whole world. Almost every room here is full, and there are customers spending in it. It is impossible for so many people to enter through the small building outside. He can conclude that there should be many entrances to Tianxiang tower in Daxia, and the entrance of Beichen kingdom is only one of them.


    Along the way, he found that many guests actually lived in Tianxiang building all the year round. They did not think of making progress. In this way, the Spirit Crystal of Daxia state will flow into this place continuously. Thinking of this, he suddenly understood and secretly said: "if the Tianxiang building is not well done, it is one of the means used by the hundred ethnic groups to consume the national strength of Daxia. The hundred nationalities are really all pervasive. They are indeed a formidable enemy! "


    He was thinking about something when he heard the noise in front of him, and the young man went back and forth. Behind him, he followed a woman of all kinds of amorous feelings, wearing almost transparent gauze clothes. The scenes inside were all presented to the public.


    The young man came up to him, pointed to Zhang Jun, and said in a voice of hatred: "this is the boy. He cheated my spirit! Meiniang, please call the thugs of Tianxiang building to help me get my things back. "


    The woman named Mei Niang was not anxious and impatient. With a charming smile, she paid a gift to Zhang Jun and said in a soft and pleasant voice: "Sir, I heard that you just bought the Yuan Stone which my childe regarded as a family heirloom. Can you show me the stone? "


    Zhang Jun sneered, and he understood immediately. It must have been the man who told the woman about the sale of the Yuan Stone, but the woman thought it was not simple and suspected that there was a spiritual object in the stone, so she urged the man to come to pursue it. It''s just that there''s no such good thing in the world. How can you take back what you hand?


    "Did you want to sell Yuanshi before?" he asked the man without expression


    The man stretched his mouth, but did not answer his question, just coldly said: "boy, quickly return my Yuan Stone!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I can give you Yuan Shi, but I bought it from you with Lingjing. If you want to, you have to buy it back with Lingjing. That''s fair. "


    The young man immediately handed back the bag containing five million spirit crystals, and said in a loud voice, "this is what you gave me. There are a lot of five million spirit crystals, and all of them will be returned to you!"


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said faintly: "before you sold me, I bought. Both sides bought and sold on a voluntary and fair basis. So our deal is effective. The 500 Spirit Crystal already belongs to you, and this Yuan Stone also belongs to me. Since it''s my thing, I certainly have the pricing power. So I think it''s not five million sprites, it''s 10 billion


    When the young man heard that he was going to collect 10 billion yuan, he immediately jumped up. His eyes were full of fierce light and pointed at Zhang Jun fiercely: "boy, why don''t you rob him? If you dare not return my things, I will fight with you


    "You can''t spell it." Zhang Jun was indifferent, and then he released the smell of a powerful prince.


    Zhundara strong people refine the will of heaven, and any emotion is accompanied by the crushing of the will of heaven. Under pressure, the young man''s face turned pale. He lay on the ground like a worm without bones and looked at Zhang Jun with fear. The breath of zhundarro is very terrible, and it''s hard for a scholar to resist it. What''s more, he is a strong man in zhundara, and his strength is equal to that of friar Dara.


    The woman named Mei Niang also changed her face slightly. She stepped back slowly. Her beautiful eyes were shining with cold light. She said in a sharp voice, "Sir, although you are a vassal, you can''t just indulge in Tianxiang building."


    "It''s you who are presumptuous." Zhang Jun snorted coldly and shook his hand with a slap. If he wants to hit people, how can a Mei Niang escape. The woman''s face hurt and the whole person flew up. After landing, she felt a huge impact in her body. She couldn''t move for a long time. Half of her face was black and swollen, which made her humming with pain.


    "Come on She was so frightened and angry that she screamed at once.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three princes level masters appeared at the scene. They surrounded Zhang Jun with hostility. The Mei Niang said in a sharp voice, "this man robbed the guest''s Yuanshi. I stopped him. He dared to hit me!"


    One of the red faced middle-aged people angrily said, "how dare you, Tianxiang building is the place for you to go wild? Get down on your knees and accept the punishment of Tianxiang Tower


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Jun burst out laughing. He half narrowed his eyes and said, "since you have confused right and wrong and deliberately made it difficult for me, don''t blame me for killing." He had a spear in his hand, which was the spear of killing. Immediately, the spearhead sweeps across the spearhead, and the golden beads in the body vibrate. The sharp and sharp Qi of Geng gold rushes into the spearhead to cooperate with it to perform the golden killing technique.


    Jin Sha Shu is a powerful magic power that Zhang Jun obtained after refining jintianzhu. It has infinite power and great lethality. It can be used with any weapon, and has no definite formula. At the moment, the spearhead above a flash of white light, accompanied by the spearhead of vertical and horizontal cutting. The three vassals who had besieged him immediately felt that their skin had been cut by a knife, and they all retreated in horror.


    However, it was too late. As soon as the golden killing skill came out, the murderous spirit was full of air, and they could not escape at all."Sen!"


    As soon as the spearhead came out, one of them was cut by his waist, and the murderous spirit poured into each other''s small world, destroying everything and making his body die. The second person was not much better, and was cut in two vertically, so he could not die any more; the third one died the most simply, his head was cut off by a sword, and then he was ground into pieces by white light.


    One move, even killed three princes, Zhang Jun did not change his face, he looked at the woman who was shaking with fear, and said faintly: "you continue to shout."


    Women are so scared that they dare to shout? The three princes said that they died. They were afraid that no one in Tianxiang building could subdue the murderer in front of them.


    At this time, a face suddenly appeared in the air, blocking half of the sky, rolling down the prestige. It is obvious that it is the will of the great world that Zhang Jun''s previous killing has attracted its attention.


    Zhang Jun raised his head and glanced faintly, and said, "I advise you not to meddle in your affairs, or you will be killed." At the beginning, he could run into the evil world and kill the emperor of Japan. Today, he can''t be afraid of the will of the big world here.


    "What a big voice!" The face is not angry, but the opportunity to kill is more prosperous, "in my world, you dare to speak out and die!"


    "Boom!"


    A thunderclap, the terrible thunder comes, fiercely splits to Zhang Jun. But he didn''t frown. He waved the spear to block the attack. The golden killing skill was used again, and thundered heavily at the thunder and lightning. The two hit each other, sending out a huge earthquake. Countless buildings nearby collapsed and many people were buried alive.


    "You can only play the fighting power of zhundarro, and it''s no big deal." Zhang Jun sneered. Twelve stars appeared behind him, and the twelve rays of knife light were hanging vertically and horizontally, and they began to destroy the big world. At the same time, nine women also came out and urged the three three swords to stab the will of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it! The existence of ants dare to challenge my majesty. My people, destroy him The world will roar. Then a large number of soldiers rushed out from all directions and killed Zhang Jun one after another.


    Zhang Jun yelled: "golden guard, don''t come out for me!"


    In Juntian''s small world, a group of golden guards nuns wait for orders quietly. They are all Zhang Jun''s servants and should be at their disposal at any time.


    Since this period of time, 54 second grade golden guards and 3000 third grade golden guards have successively arrived at Juntian small world. The 54 second grade golden guards are all zhundarla level accomplishments, and the 3000 third grade golden guards also have the strength of national scholars.


    These golden guards are almost the most powerful and core strength of the Golden Empire. After Juntian''s small world was opened, once they rushed out, their murderous spirit and terrible pressure immediately shocked the will of this big world.


    "What? There are so many quasi darao masters The face in the air was surprised. After that, there was another roar, and more soldiers of silver armor appeared. There are men and women in these silver armour soldiers. The women have good faces and the men are strong. But they are obviously not human beings. They all have short tails of various colors behind them.


    As soon as the 54 second grade golden guards appeared, without saying a word, they sent out their own magical powers to kill those short tailed creatures. A fierce battle has begun, and the golden guard is obviously dominant. You know, there are only five quasi Dara level masters in this big world. How can they resist 54 zhundara?


    The will of the big world saw that its creatures could not resist the powerful golden guard, so he couldn''t help being anxious. He drank a lot and began to mobilize the law of the big world to suppress Zhang Jun and the golden guard. However, Zhang Jun had been waiting for him to make a move, and immediately gave a sneer. Twelve stars appeared in the back of his mind, and all of them lit up together, sending out a sharp and brilliant light. It is interwoven into a huge sharp knife awn. It is cut hard towards the sky. There is a deep black crack at the edge of the awn. This is because the power of Dao light is so powerful that it breaks the space rules of this big world.


    The will of the great world is equivalent to the cultivation of the quasi Dalao level, which is one notch weaker than Zhang Jun. The light of the knife flashed, and he let out a dull hum. The power to suppress the golden guard dissipated.


    In fact, even if Zhang Jun didn''t resist the will of the big world, it would be quite troublesome for him to be killed by 54 quasi Dara level masters here. What''s more, with Zhang Jun here, it is even more stretched out and unable to cope with it.


    Since the will of the big world can not suppress the golden guard, the combat power of the golden guard will be brought into full play. Fifty four zhundara golden guards were divided into six groups, nine in each group, forming six powerful killing formations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    This killing array, called golden killing array, is the town level big array of the Golden Empire. It can only be used when the country encounters major events. However, these gold guard nuns are now working for Zhang Jun, and they have to put forward 100% of their strength to deal with these silver armour soldiers.


    The will of the big world watched the six golden lights of killing and killing, just like six huge sword wheels, rolling and cutting rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, there were corpses everywhere. It could not help crying out with heartache: "stop it!"


    Zhang Jun looked at him coldly and said, "it''s the people in your big world who will attack me first. They''re going to kill me, and of course I''ll fight back. And you, as the will of the world, not only ask about their crimes, but also help them kill me. Since you want to kill me, I will kill you


    The big world was in a hurry. He saw that Zhang Jun was a hard nut to crack. Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate this time, he softened his voice: "my friend, I''m reckless today. Please stop quickly. It''s not easy for me to cultivate the living creatures in the world. The number of them is not large. If you kill them like this, you will not be able to recover in another 100 years. "


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "you didn''t want to kill me before, but now you can''t beat me. Do you want to shake hands with me? There is no such good thing in the world


    He was about to continue to let the golden guard kill the creatures in the big world when he suddenly heard a big drink: "Marquis Zhang, stop it quickly!"


    Zhang Jun turned around and saw that the fifth prince was rushing to come. His clothes were half dressed and his feet were bare. It was obvious how anxious he was.


    "Marquis Zhang, I am good friends with the host here. For my sake, today''s business is over. " He continued.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly, pointing to the ghost nun on the ground who had been asked to attack him before, but now she is scared to stand aside and shiver. She says coldly: "this girl is designed to kill me and rob me of Yuan Shi. If I don''t fight back, won''t the people of the world treat me as Zhang Jun? Is it deceiving to be your Highness''s doorman


    With a bitter smile, the fifth prince said, "Marquis Zhang, don''t be angry. I will ask the master of this room to give you an explanation. "


    With that, he pulled Zhang Jun back and left. The will of the big world was obviously relieved, and the face in the sky gradually disappeared. However, immediately there was a sharp sword light from the sky, and severely chopped at the spirit of the woman and the "childe" she received. How can these two people resist the inevitable means of the will of the big world? They just scream and die in different places. They deserve it.


    However, Zhang Jun was pulled by the fifth Prince and walked quickly in front of a circular building. At first glance, the building looks like a domed tent with little momentum, and there is no guard at the door. When the fifth prince came to the dome, he said in a loud and angry voice, "you are not coming out yet


    Just listen to the circular building came a "ha ha" laughter, a fox fur, temperament and grace, skin like a fat young man came out. He chuckled at the fifth Prince: "my good highness, what brings you here. Every time you come to play, women avoid me. I''m not afraid I''ll eat you this time


    After hearing this, Zhang Jun felt a tingle in his scalp. Is this man a man or a woman? Is he interested in men?


    When the fifth prince saw Zhang Jun''s expression, he immediately understood what he was thinking. He could not help but look embarrassed and said, "Marquis Zhang, don''t misunderstand me. This boy is deliberately playing with me. However, you see, he looks too much like a woman. Usually, people misunderstand him. "


    Zhang Jun gave a dry smile and said nothing more. Thought, even if you really have that kind of relationship, what does it have to do with me?


    At this time, Gu Yexiu turned his eyes to Zhang Jun, his eyebrows slightly picked up, and two wisps of cold light suddenly shot out from a pair of peach blossom eyes. It was as gloomy as two sword lights from hell, and like two thunder suddenly appeared, which made Zhang Jun''s spirit tremble. He couldn''t help but be surprised. What a fierce look!


    It turns out that Gu Yexiu''s seemingly ordinary look just now actually hides a kind of magic power, which is called the eye breaking sword. Fortunately, Zhang Jun''s spirit was strong, otherwise, under that blow, he would have been seriously injured. As soon as the other party came up, he gave him a bully, which made Zhang Jun very angry. He snorted coldly, and then glared at him fiercely.


    His glare was like two thunderbolts in the shape of dragons, which was magnificent and irresistible. Just listen to a burst of "bang long", the two electric dragon will enter into the eyes of solitary wild show. Gu Yexiu was startled and retreated. However, he was late. Under Zhang Jun''s witness, he only felt that the whole world had isolated him. A vast providence was suppressed from the sky, making him unable to move a finger.


    It turned out that Zhang Jun''s blow used the vast will of heaven and earth. The will of heaven and earth is too strong, even if the will of the big world has no power to resist, it penetrates straight down and suppresses to Gu Yexiu. She almost fell to the ground with a dull hum. The fifth prince gave a bitter smile and quickly blocked between them, saying, "Marquis Zhang, I brought you here to see my friends. How can you start again?"


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "Your Highness, I respect him for a foot. If someone is rude, I want him to look good! "


    The fifth Prince sighed and turned to Gu Ye Xiu: "brother Gu Ye, this is my prince''s guest. His name is Zhang Jun, and his strength is very strong. He has refined twelve Tiangang swords and stars. You don''t think you have extraordinary talent. You don''t pay attention to others even if you have many adventures. In terms of strength, you may not be his opponent. "Gu Yexiu was surprised. The stars of twelve Tiangang swords? He didn''t dare to look down on Zhang Jun again. The dignified color on his face flashed by, and then he changed into a smile. There was a little flattery in his eyes. He arched his hand and said, "it was just a joke. Don''t mind, brother Zhang. I''ll make amends here."


    Zhang Jun was surprised at the change of each other''s speed, but he still didn''t like Gu Ye Xiu. The feminine temperament of the other party made him uncomfortable. What''s more, people like this who change their faces faster than open a book are afraid that they should not keep in touch with each other. He didn''t say anything more. After all, he wanted to give face to the fifth prince.


    Gu Ye Xiu shrugged his shoulders, turned his head to the fifth Prince and said, "did you make a noise just now? Good guy, the will of the big world here is startled. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. Brother Zhang is not a dragon but a river. I admire you


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly: "brother Gu Ye, if it wasn''t for your face, I, the Marquis Zhang, would just like to turn over your Tianxiang building. What do you want to say?" Immediately, he put the whole story together.


    Gu Ye Xiu heard that it was his people who wanted to calculate Zhang Jun first. As a result, he was given a backhand lesson. He immediately felt that there was no light on his face and said calmly: "it''s really our fault. Don''t blame brother Zhang. I''m here to make amends to you."


    Stretch out his hand not to hit smiling face person, Zhang did not care with him again, arched hand, light way: "nothing, this matter even if passed."


    When the fifth prince saw that the matter had been settled successfully, he laughed, took Gu Yexiu and Zhang Jun with his left and right hands, turned around and left, and said in a continuous voice, "go and walk. Let''s go get drunk and have a good chat."


    When Zhang junchu came to Daxia, he did not like to offend Gu Yexiu, a local villain, so he kept silent and followed them to the drinking place. The facilities of Tianxiang building are very complete. There are brothels, hotels, teahouses and shops. All kinds of facilities can be met here.


    Gu Ye Xiu should be the master of this place. He directly brought Zhang Jun and the fifth prince into a very magnificent building called zuijun building. The zuijun building is a high-class restaurant. Although it has a large area, there are only a few people sitting in it at the moment. As soon as Zhang Jun''s people arrived, they found that the zuijun building was extraordinary. The drinks of those guests are very precious. According to his inference, they should be made of the best grade pills.


    Three people sat down in the elegant seat on the top floor of zuijun building, and the fifth Prince formally introduced them to each other. The lone show was surprised to learn that Zhang Jun was the leader of the clan branch outside the great Xia Dynasty. He asked, "brother Zhang, where was your branch before the great change of heaven and earth?"


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and thought, "does this person know the original" Earth "space


    Thinking of this, he said: "a small space, far less than the vast summer, nothing to say."


    Gu Yexiu nodded and said: "although the great summer has a vast territory and a large population, it is not the orthodox clan."


    The fifth Prince''s face changed slightly, staring at Gu Ye Xiu and saying, "don''t talk nonsense. I inherited the myth era in the summer, and started the dynasty era in the next. How can you say it''s not orthodox?"


    Gu Ye Xiu repeatedly shook his head and said, "human orthodoxy is in the main space. Although the main space is not large, it carries a lot of civilization, which is not comparable to that of summer. "


    After listening to these words, Zhang Jun thought that he was not born in the summer. Observing with the Buddha''s eye, he found that the other side was not a human being, but a male monk of the spirit spirit family. He can''t help but secretly say strange, it seems that not only the women are charming, but also the men are so beautiful.


    The fifth Prince snorted, and then stopped arguing with him. He turned to Zhang Jun and said, "Marquis Zhang, this lonely and wild show is lawless. How can I make such a friend?"


    Gu Yexiu laughed and said, "my five highness, there are not many people who dare to tell you the truth. If it were not for me, how could you hear the truth? "


    The fifth Prince thinks about it. As the prince of the great Xia state, he has a high position and great power. Few people dare to disobey his will. This solitary wild show has a mysterious identity, but what to say, so he became his friend.


    He "ha ha" a smile, changed the topic, said: "solitary wild, the South China Sea princess arrived, you are not ready to go to have a look? You are the prince of the spirit spirit family. You are the best seducer in the world. I''m afraid you can hook her up easily. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Gu Ye Xiu grinned and said, "that Feihong is the princess of the South China Sea. She must be very angry. I don''t want to invite such a grandmother to Tianxiang building. Will you let me do business? "


    After hearing this, the fifth Prince laughed and said to Zhang Jun, "Marquis Zhang, it seems that this solitary show doesn''t deserve Princess Feihong. Why don''t you try it? Maybe you''ll like it


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I have a wife, so I don''t want to join the party."


    "Why? You have a wife? " I''m very surprised. Can you give me a drink


    In Zhang Jun''s opinion, this kind of request seems a little abrupt and presumptuous. However, in summer, when men drink alcohol, they are often accompanied by wives and concubines, which is quite normal. However, he would not let the women show up in public, so he gently laughed and politely refused: "the family members are busy practicing and can''t get away from it. In the future, I will let them meet the fifth Prince and brother Gu Ye. "


    The fifth prince said no more. He talked about the Yuan Shi trade meeting. He said, "I only need two spiritual objects for my four star map. I hope we can get something from this Yuanshi trade fair. If the prince can refine the star chart, he can live 800 years longer! At that time, I will be the future emperor of Xia! "


    Speaking of this, he exudes a strong imperial power. After all, he is the son of the great Xia Dynasty and an ambitious man. Gu Yexiu disapproved and said, "if you want to find the yuan stone you need at the trade fair, it''s very difficult and the chance is very small. You can choose a few yuan stones to take a chance. "


    Speaking of this, he asked: "it is said that there will be many famous Yuanshi exhibitions this time. Is there such a thing?"


    It is said that there will be a large part of the top 100 stone in the first 100 yuan auction. Otherwise, how do you think the fair can attract so many buyers? "


    Zhang Jun had never heard of any Yuan Stone ranking, so he asked them for advice. That Gu Yexiu explained: "in the state of Daxia, Yuanshi, which has great potential, has been seen by countless masters and enjoys a long reputation, is listed and ranked according to its value. That ranking is the Yuanshi ranking list, also known as Yuanshi list."


    "The price of Yuanshi on the Yuanshi ranking list is very amazing, such as the 100th Yuanshi. It''s called tianwaifeixian stone. It''s a yuan stone flying from the sky. It was obtained by a vassal. Nayuan stone is the size of a calf. It is surrounded by thunder and lightning. It naturally forms human lightning and lightning weapons on its surface. Its attack power is very strong. All the Yuanshi masters have seen this stone, and they all think that the chance of this stone to solve the spiritual object is very great, more than 50%. Therefore, the value of this Yuan Stone is very high, and the price is 1.5 billion Lingjing. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was surprised: "the number 100 Lingjing is worth 1.5 billion. Isn''t the number one one among the highest prices?"


    Seeing his surprised expression, the fifth Prince laughed and said, "this is still the 100th. If Yuanshi is ranked higher than the others, its value will be far higher. For example, the Yuan Stone, which ranks 56th, is worth as much as 5.8 billion Lingjing as far as I know, and no one has bought it yet. "


    When Zhang Lingjing got five billion yuan, she was able to jump. I don''t know if he can take advantage of this trade fair with his experience in solving stones and the wonderful use of the Buddha''s eye. As long as he has a certain degree of assurance, he will make a move.


    The fifth prince then said, "speaking of spiritual objects, I know that there are several yuan stones in the Yuan Stone list that are very special. They are not from the lower world, but were found in the wasteland."


    Zhang Jun was surprised to hear that there was Yuanshi in the wasteland? How come I never met it?


    Gu Yexiu''s eyes were also bright, and he said: "there are yuan stones in the wasteland, and the probability of Yuan stones in the wasteland solving spiritual objects is much higher than that in the lower bound."


    As for this statement, the fifth Prince nodded his approval and said: "as far as I know, the lower boundary yuan stone can solve a spiritual object for every 500 pieces. On the other hand, one spiritual object can be solved for every 200 yuan stones in the wasteland. "


    Zhang Jun immediately asked: "Your Highness, brother guyo, is there any difference between the spirit of the wild and the spirit of the lower world?"


    Solitary show "ha ha" a smile, take out a black ring on the spot. The ring did not look regular, as big as longan, with natural lines on it, and an inexplicable breath, as if it represented the will of God, released from above. The breath made Zhang Jun feel an inexplicable impulse to take it as his own. We should know that he has more than 20 spiritual objects, and has accumulated a strong and strong Providence. The more Providence he bestows, the more he wants to plunder. This is a natural and uncontrolled trend.


    The fifth prince said: "originally you also have a miraculous thing in the wasteland. What''s the magical effect of this thing? Tell me quickly."


    Gu Yexiu said triumphantly, "this item is called" ghost ring ". It can seal the spirits of living creatures and turn them into ghost soldiers. The strength of the ghost warrior is three points stronger than that before he died. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Jun and said, "do you know the special features of the spirit things in the wasteland now? The vast majority of spiritual objects in the wilderness are related to the spiritual will of living beings. The lower spirit and the lower spirit correspond to the body and spirit respectively, and that''s all. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. He was very interested in the ghost ring, and thought flashed in his heart. He took out the purple arrow and lightning feather of the spirit object that had been released, and said, "please have a look. How about these two spiritual objects?"The fifth prince took the lightning feather, and the solitary wild show took the arrow. They all carefully rubbed and observed.


    The fifth Prince looked at it for a moment and said, "this is a feather left by the archaic god bird. I can conclude that it is of great use and can be used to refine divine weapons. Even if it is not refined, its power is not weaker than that of the big Luo magic weapon. "


    Gu Ye Xiu also pointed to the arrow and said, "this thing is part of the bow and arrow. It should be one of some spiritual objects. If you can find the bow, it will be perfect!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I''d like to use these two things to exchange the ghost ring in brother Gu Ye''s hands. Would you like to have him?"


    Gu Ye Xiu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would exchange two lower realm spiritual objects for his wild spiritual objects. Although the miracles in the wilderness were scarce, he still made money by exchanging one for two. What''s more, Zhang Jun''s two spiritual objects are extraordinary, and their value is not much lower than his ghost ring. In the face of such temptation, he hesitated for a moment and then said with a smile: "brother Zhang is so forthright, how can you be stingy for your brother. OK, I''ll change it with you. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t feel hurt. He gave the arrow and feather to each other, and then took over the ghost ring. The reason why he wanted to get the ghost ring was that it was used to refine the spirit. The dragon soul soldiers in Juntian''s small world all exist in the spirit state. If you can refine them with the ghost ring, you can not only improve their combat power, but also make the dragon soul soldiers more mobile. It can be said that both are perfect.


    In addition, there is another reason why he wants to get the spirit of the wilderness. There is Yin and Yang in heaven and earth, so is the human body. If he has only the spirit of the lower world, yin and Yang will be out of balance. However, if he had a few more wild spiritual objects, yin and Yang could be balanced, at least not too much. Of course, this balance between yin and Yang is imperceptible to him. It is just a kind of premonition in the dark. This premonition is a kind of foresight ability possessed by friar zhundarro. It is very mysterious and extremely accurate.


    After the two sides exchanged spiritual objects, Zhang Jun asked about the way to sell them. Yuan Shi trade fair is about to start. He wants to sell his spiritual objects as soon as possible in order to exchange enough spirit crystals for purchasing yuan stone. The fifth Prince and Gu Ye Xiu are obviously the top leaders of Da Xia, and they are very clear about all kinds of ways. As soon as he heard that Zhang Jun wanted to sell spiritual objects, he immediately said, "if you have spiritual objects, sell them to me. Keeping them is 20% higher than the price given by big merchants."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, brother Gu Ye, why do you want to buy spiritual objects so much?"


    His highness laughed and said, "I have 3000 guests, most of whom have no spiritual objects. If I give a spiritual object to one of them with potential, it will be a great gift, and that person will be loyal to me all his life. "


    Gu Ye Xiu shrugged his lips and said: "this is just a small way to buy people''s hearts. I don''t care about it. I want to buy spiritual things in order to accumulate my Qi. "


    Speaking of Qi Yun, his face became serious and said to Zhang Jun, "brother Zhang, do you know how the spiritual things of heaven and earth come from?"


    Zhang Jun, of course, knew what heaven and earth spirits were, and said, "heaven and earth spirits are bred by heaven and earth spirits and represent part of the will of heaven and earth."


    Gu Ye Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "No. This is not accurate. The real situation is that the spirit of heaven and earth is transformed from the will of heaven and earth. In other words, if a person can own all the spiritual things in the world, then he is in complete control of the will of heaven and earth. He is heaven


    Zhang Jun was deeply shocked. It was the first time for him to hear that the spirit of heaven and earth is actually the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. I feel more and more precious and extraordinary.


    The fifth Prince obviously knew about this, and he said: "heaven and Earth Spirit things can certainly increase Qi. However, if there is too much Qi, the more blessed they will be. It is difficult to impact Dalao. I heard that the predecessors who broke through the realm of Dalao in the last era did not even take spiritual objects all their lives in order to avoid interference from the will of heaven and earth. "


    Gu Yexiu didn''t think so, and sneered: "is it so easy to break through Dalao realm? How many princes are there in summer? Not four thousand, but three thousand? How many people can finally break through to Daluo? If you want to go to Daluo, how many people can do that


    The fifth Prince wanted to refute, but there was no way to refute it, because what Gu Yexiu said was true. He had to sigh gently and said, "we practitioners know that the road ahead is dim, but we still have to go ahead, do not hit the south wall, do not turn back, do not see the coffin, do not cry!" There was a trace of sadness on his face as he said this. But then, he began to laugh again and asked Gu Ye, "if you don''t have this perseverance and mood, how can you go further?"


    Gu Yexiu''s face changed, and their heart of cultivation was different. After listening to the words of the fifth prince, he was somewhat shaken. This is not a good thing. It may break his heart. But in an instant, he put on a smiling face and said lazily, "I want to be the king of the ranks of princes. You can go and ask for the realm of Da Luo."


    Zhang Jun''s heart also became heavy. He was the Emperor himself, and he gathered too much Providence, so it would be extremely difficult to impact Da Luo. You know, there is a huge difference between zhundara and Daluo. Zhundarro is to conform to the will of heaven, refine the will of heaven, and strengthen himself by the will of heaven. However, it is against the will of heaven, and against the heaven it will do. The two are basically one south and one north, and they have completely broken apart in the concept of practice.


    If a person has refined too much Providence and received too many blessings, how can he easily betray the will of heaven and become a monk in the Dalao realm?The thought flashed through his mind, and he didn''t think much about it. He believed that there would be a way to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Having finished the idle talk, Zhang Jun took out all the 13 pieces of innate spiritual objects ready for sale and put them on the table. These spiritual objects eject milligrams of light into the sky, and even are about to project into stars in the void.


    Most of these 13 spiritual objects were extracted from the Yuan Stone purchased by him on the third floor of Huabao mountain, and some of them were carved out in the federal Gobi. These spiritual objects are of little use to him. They are all ready to be sold for the use of spiritual crystals.


    Thirteen spiritual objects were placed in front of Gu Ye Xiu and the fifth prince. The eyes of the fifth Prince and Gu Ye Xiu suddenly stare as big as a copper bell. They never thought of it. Zhang Jun''s so-called sale of spiritual objects, a hand is 13!


    Spiritual things are very precious things. There is a saying in summer that spiritual things can make ghosts move the mill. The value of a spiritual object, even if it is not in the stream, can be sold to more than a billion spirit crystals. And some good spiritual objects are extremely high in value, which can reach tens of billions, or even more terrifying.


    Pointing to 13 spiritual objects, Zhang Jun said, "this is what I have collected in recent years. It''s useless to stay around. You''ll see and give me a price


    Although he was a guest of the fifth prince, he could not give it free of charge.


    The fifth prince took a look at the thirteen spiritual objects and said, "at present, I am quite short of money. With my strength, I can only buy five." With that, he made a quick move and selected five of them.


    After that, he said with a smile: "if the value of these five pieces is sold in shops, it will be worth about 20 billion. I''ll give you 20% more, 24 billion more. How about that? "


    Zhang Jun did not bargain with it, nodded: "good, your highness says how much, is how much."


    Gu Yexiu looked at the remaining eight spiritual objects and said with a smile, "I have a lot of Lingjing. The Tianxiang building makes a lot of profits every year. Well, these eight spiritual objects are sold in shops for about 30 billion spirit crystals. I''ll give you 35 billion. How about that? "


    Zhang Jun had no objection, and nodded: "OK, it''s 35 billion."


    The fifth Prince and Gu Ye Xiu were both straightforward people, and they delivered 59 billion Lingjing in turn on the spot. Zhang Jun also gave them 13 spiritual objects and took them.


    With these crystals, he will have confidence in the following ancient auctions. After all, all the things on the Yuan Stone list are of extremely high value, and there are not enough spiritual crystals. I''m afraid they are not qualified to participate.


    Zhang Jun thought to himself, "these two people have extraordinary vision and insight. Why don''t I take out those spiritual objects that I don''t know their names and let them identify them?"


    When he thought of it, he took out the spiritual object like a large sum of money and put it on the table. Then he asked with a smile, "brother Gu Ye, your highness, can you recognize this thing?"


    The fifth prince was stunned to see the big money and spirit thing. He couldn''t answer for a moment. There was no special expression on his face.


    But the solitary wild show glared at her eyes, took a lot of money, and said in surprise, "isn''t this the money for God?"


    "Money? Brother Gu Ye knows this thing? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course. It''s called Tongshen money. It''s a very strange spirit. " Gu Ye Xiu Dao.


    "Oh, how strange?" The fifth prince also came interested and asked him.


    Gu Yexiu holds a large sum of money in his left hand, and takes out a pocket containing a crystal of spirit with his right hand. There are about 100000 spirit crystals in the pocket. He put the magic money on the crystal, and saw a golden light shooting from the big money, and instantly covered his pocket.


    Gu Yexiu only felt that the pocket in his hand was light, and the Spirit Crystal in it disappeared. He immediately said to money, "money, money, I want to buy a jar of wine!"


    Words fall, Tongshen money flew up, spinning in the air. The money eye, there is a vortex, gradually turned dark, seems to connect another world.


    After two breaths, a large jar of wine flew out of the black whirlpool and landed steadily on the table. Later, the money of Tong Shen fell into the hands of Zhang Jun, and he was still.


    Zhang Jun and the fifth Prince were stunned. Is this the function of money?


    Gu Ye Xiu laughed: "this is the money for communicating with gods. As long as you give it one thing, it can be replaced with something of equal value that you need."


    The fifth Prince moved and said, "there are so many treasures in the world." Then he took the money from Zhang Jun''s hand and took out a pocket as well.


    There is a million crystal in my pocket, and then I touch it with big money. The same thing happens, and the crystal disappears.


    The fifth prince said in a loud voice: "God money, God money, please send me a beauty."


    The words fall, that money whirlpool shoots down a aura, the aura condenses into a beautiful jade. The shape of Meiyu is beautiful, naked and sexy.


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on the jade. It was extremely greasy. It was no different from the feeling of beauty. It was a very strange jade.


    Gu Ye Xiu laughed and pointed to the fifth Prince and said, "you lust devil, where can you find a beautiful woman? Fortunately, it''s jade beauty, not wood beauty


    The fifth Prince''s face was gloomy, and he said: "I spent a million Lingjing to buy this stone statue. It''s really a big loss."


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "the prince may not be in trouble. I think the jade is very special and spiritual."The fifth Prince shrugged and said, "I''ll send you off." Then he returned the big money to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun secretly thought that if you need anything in the future, you can exchange it through the money of God. In any case, it''s a pedestrian exchange, at least it won''t suffer a loss.


    Gu Ye Xiu looked at the big money, and with an envious expression, he said, "brother Zhang is really lucky to get such a wonderful treasure."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun took out ten jars of spirit wine brewed by LingMi from the small world of many days and drank it with the three people. He said, "thanks to your guidance, I have some wine at home. I''d like to share it with you."


    The three had a lot of common language, and they were very happy to talk with each other. Unconsciously, the ten jars of wine were gone, but they were still not happy. Zhang Junli took out ten jars again.


    The next day, Zhang Jun had asked all the questions he should have asked and had finished what he wanted to do. He didn''t want to waste his time here. After drinking a few more cups, he left several jars of wine and left.


    After he left, the fifth Prince gazed at Gu Yexiu and asked, "you have never suffered losses. Zhang Jun killed your three princes'' subordinates, but you don''t hate him?"


    The frivolous look on Gu Yexiu''s face disappeared and became extremely serious. At present, he said coldly, "this is all a powerful figure. If I fight with him today, I will win less than 30%. Since you can''t fight, make friends. "


    The fifth Prince shook his head: "I''m afraid you can''t make friends with him. It''s lucky not to be the enemy. When I met him in the Golden Empire that day, I felt that he was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful. You see, he summoned 54 powerful princes in a moment. Even I don''t have that ability. "


    Solitary wild show light way: "this picture all looks some special, gives me a kind of extremely dangerous feeling, this kind of person had better not provoke. If you take him under the door, you may not be able to control him


    The fifth prince said with a smile, "I don''t need to control him. People around me can help me achieve great things. Besides, he has an opponent who is committed to the second prince. Who will he vote for if he doesn''t vote for me


    Gu Ye Xiu sneered and said to the fifth prince, "I don''t think this one will be your help."


    The fifth Prince frowned and said, "what do you feel?"


    Solitary wild show shakes his head: "it''s not what I feel, but this kind of person can''t stay at home for a long time. You still don''t want to be careless."


    The fifth Prince nodded slowly and said, "I understand!"


    Zhang Jun left Tianxiang building directly and went to the fifth floor of Baohua mountain for the second time. This time, he did not intend to continue to buy Yuanshi, but just took a look.


    The fifth floor of Baohua mountain is the place for Yuanshi auction. However, the auction has not yet started, so there are not many people here. He then entered the sixth level, which was also the site of Yuan Stone auction. However, the auction was at a higher level and was mostly conducted by the great figures of Daxia state.


    The seventh floor is the place where spiritual objects are traded. There are only three shops that can be bought or sold.


    Zhang Jun looked at it casually. All the things sold in the seventh floor were medium and high-end spiritual objects. He called Zongyuan out. He wanted to buy Qinglian a present before.


    Qinglian is about to be reborn. He wants to buy a gift to celebrate. Touch this one. Look at that one. Soon, he saw a string of white beads, a string of colorful light, a total of 12.


    Each bead is very round, with the size of longan. If it is worn on a girl''s neck, it will certainly be very beautiful.


    And he read the introduction next to him. The pearl is called "twelve pearls", which is a kind of guardian spirit. It can emit twelve kinds of "true light" by itself, and protect the master from infringement.


    Each of the twelve kinds of aura has special magical effects, such as water-proof, anti-virus, fire-proof and so on. It can even form a real pearl border. Even if you encounter a strong enemy, you can also keep a safe time. It can be called a treasure.


    Zongyuan picked up the bead, looked at it again and again, turned to Zhang Jun and said, "Dad, I think this is a good thing. What do you say?"


    Zhang Jun naturally by him, way: "you like, buy."


    The shopkeeper has been paying attention to the father and son. Seeing that they seem to have chosen something, he immediately politely meets them and says with a smile: "you are really good eyesight. These are twelve genuine pearls, which are of infinite magical use. They are a spiritual guardian."


    Zhang Jun nodded, inquired in detail about the usage of spiritual objects, and finally talked about the price. The shopkeeper said, "it''s very precious. It costs 8 billion."


    Zongyuan''s eyes widened to 11 billion yuan, which can be exchanged for two ordinary spiritual objects.


    But Zhang Jun didn''t frown and said, "can you make it cheaper? How about seven billion crystal


    The shopkeeper shakes his head: "today''s first business, let 100 million, 7.9 billion Lingjing at most."


    "The other party could not help but nod With that, he quickly handed over a bag with 7.9 billion crystal spirits in it.


    Just after the delivery of the goods, a man and a woman walked into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Zhang Jun turned around and saw that the man was handsome and handsome, with ape arms and bee waist. That woman is also beautiful, curvy, is a peerless beauty.


    "If the princess likes which one, just tell me, I will buy it and give it to the princess."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun was moved. Is this daughter the flying rainbow Princess of the South China Sea Dragon Palace?


    Just thinking about it, the woman glanced contemptuously at the scene and said, "there is nothing good here." But before the words fell, his eyes fell on Zong Yuan''s hand, staring at the string of twelve pearls, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I didn''t expect that there were twelve pearls in this small place. It''s good. I have a string of eight pearls in the Dragon Palace, but my father gave it to my sister. I''ve always wanted the same string, but this one is much better than the eight pearls. "


    Hearing this, the young man immediately said, "shopkeeper, I''ll buy this spiritual thing."


    The shopkeeper also recognized the identity of the prince. He quickly went to see him and said, "villains, see your Highness the ninth prince."


    "This man is really the ninth prince, and the woman is the princess Fei Hong who was taken away by him." Zhang Jun secretly said, and then informed the fifth prince with the order of the little emperor, telling him what happened here.


    The ninth Prince nodded and said, "shopkeeper, how many spirit crystals are there?"


    The shopkeeper awkwardly said, "Your Highness, this item has been sold to these two distinguished guests, and it no longer belongs to the small shop."


    The ninth prince then glanced at Zhang Jun''s father and son and said, "we will transfer this property to my son. Lingjing will take care of it."


    Zong Yuan was fired when he heard it. He immediately put up twelve beads and sneered. "Things are ours, are they sold? Naturally we has the final say. Do you want to buy it? It''s a pity that I won''t agree! "


    The ninth Prince''s face suddenly pulled down. He stared at Zongyuan, and there was a forest of murders in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "boy, this is summer. I am the prince. Do you dare to disobey me?"


    Zongyuan also sneered and responded, pointing to Zhang Jun: "this is my Laozi, you want to buy to talk with him."


    Zong Yuan, however, knew that his father''s temper was not good. He hated such arrogant and arrogant people most. Sure enough, Zhang Jun''s face is not good at the moment. He stares at the ninth Prince and says, "things can be sold, but the price will change. Can you afford 50 billion Lingjing?"


    Hearing that Zhang Jun dared to offer 50 billion Lingjing, the ninth Prince''s face was even worse. He glared at Zhang Jun fiercely and said in a cold voice, "you should know the consequences of offending the imperial family of Daxia! Now, give me your things, or I will make you regret coming into this world


    Nine prince in front of Princess Fei Hong, of course, can not lose face, actually began to threaten Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I want to see how you make me regret coming into this world."


    Zong Yuan laughed and said to Zhang Jun, "Dad, I didn''t expect that the prince of the great Xia kingdom was a robber. He takes a fancy to other people''s things. If others don''t sell them, he will rob them. "


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "what kind of bandit, this kind of scum is also called a robber? At most, I think it''s a bully and a bully. "


    Hearing Zhang Jun scold him so badly that the ninth prince was furious and cried, "I will kill you!"


    After his words, there was a big seal behind him, which was very powerful and breathtaking, and seemed to have the power of tens of billions of faith.


    Zhang Jun can see that this seal should be the seal of the prince of the Xia Dynasty. There are trillions of people in Daxia, and even the seal of a prince has great prestige.


    However, compared with the seal of the emperor, the power of this belief is far from satisfactory. Zhang Jun immediately patted his pocket, and the emperor''s seal rose to the sky, radiating a brighter light, and instantly suppressed the momentum of the other party.


    The prince''s seal was like a mouse meeting a cat. He shook it a few times and then fell to the ground with a "slap" sound and could not fly again.


    After all, the prince seal is the prince seal. Although Zhang Jun is the next emperor, he is also the emperor, and the series is still above each other.


    The ninth Prince looked at the emperor''s seal in shock and said, "you have the emperor''s seal! You are going to rebel against Daxia! I will report to the emperor of Xia and destroy your nine clans


    Finally, Zhang Jun''s face showed a murderous intention, but his tone was calm and incomparable: "my lineage has been passed on for thousands of years, and I, the emperor, are also popular expectations. Even if you are the prince of Xia, what qualifications do you have to threaten me? I''ll even be charged with treason. "


    The princess Feihong obviously felt the murderous spirit of Zhang Jun. She suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "this friend, I really like the twelve pearls. Can you transfer them to me? In terms of price, 50 billion is too expensive. Can we give in? I''m willing to double the price. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He spent 7.9 billion yuan on it. The money in your hand should be able to exchange for twelve pearls. As long as you earn money, you can sell it to each other.


    Thinking of this, he said, "I spent 7.9 billion on this spiritual object. You can buy it. But the double price is not enough. My son won''t agree. He bought it for his wife


    Zong Yuan blinked. He didn''t have to send Qinglian. After the sale, just buy another one. But when Zhang Junyi spoke, he immediately pretended to be reluctant and said, "even if it''s three times the price, it can''t be sold. It''s for your daughter-in-law. It''s priceless."Princess Fei Hong''s face changed a little. It''s amazing that she gave twice the price. Even from the wealthy Nanhai Dragon Palace, it is impossible to wave Huo Lingjing at will.


    Zhang Jun also knew that he could not ask for too much, otherwise he would scare people away. He said with a smile, "I think it''s 20 billion."


    Princess Feihong really liked the twelve pearls. She thought about it, bit her silver teeth and said, "OK, I''ll buy it."


    The ninth prince was stunned. He didn''t expect that Princess Feihong was willing to spend money to buy it. He immediately stopped him and said, "princess, why do you have to discuss with such people? Besides, it costs a lot of Lingjing. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it


    Princess Feihong frowned slightly and looked at each other with an angry expression. She thought that the ninth prince was really a fool. Can''t you see that the people in front of her are fearless and not easy to provoke?


    But she didn''t say anything more, just a light way: "thank you. I''ll buy it myself, and I don''t need to worry about it. "


    The ninth Prince''s face was sweating. He tried his best to take Princess Feihong to his side and tried to please her. The purpose was to marry the princess and improve his status in the summer.


    But now he was so embarrassed in front of Princess Feihong that he could not help but get angry. Finally, he burst out and put his hand on the prince and said, "qinglongwei, take this man for me!"


    For a moment, the space was distorted. Nine princes level masters with Green Dragon Armor appeared and surrounded Zhang Jun and Zongyuan in the middle. The nine green dragon guards are one of the powerful fighting forces of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. They are called the four Dragon guards together with the Yellow Dragon guards, the red dragon guards and the purple dragon guards.


    Zhang Jun was surrounded by a strong enemy. His face did not change, but he said faintly: "golden guard, meet!"


    Then, behind him appeared a door of Juntian small world, and 54 princes of gold guard filed out. In an instant, they formed a big killing array and surrounded the nine green dragon guards.


    Nine prince can''t help but stare big eyes, this person in the end is what origin, how to have so many masters around? And he could see that these so-called "golden guards" should be people of the Golden Empire. The gold empire was destroyed not long ago. Is this the remnant of the Golden Empire?


    He just did not know how to deal with, suddenly heard a big drink, a young man strode to come. It was the fifth prince who came in a hurry. He said, "Lao Jiu, what are you doing? Zhang Hou is my doorman. You use qinglongwei to deal with him. Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    His voice was stern and fast, but his eyes lingered on the princess.


    The ninth Prince didn''t expect that Zhang Jun was the fifth Prince''s man. His face changed for a while, and then changed into a smiling face. He said, "it turns out that he belongs to the fifth brother. I don''t know. Please don''t blame him."


    With a wave of his hand, the nine green dragon guards stepped down. It was not that he was soft, but that Zhang Jun showed too much strength. Once the 54 powerful princes, they can definitely kill him and the nine green dragon guards.


    He is now taking the opportunity to find a step down, so as not to continue to conflict with Zhang Jun and suffer losses.


    The fifth Prince nodded to Zhang Jun, then bowed his hand to Princess Feihong and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of the name of the princess for a long time. I''m lucky to see you today. I think the princess has heard of the fifth Prince of Xia. "


    Princess Fei Hong nodded and said, "I like this spirit thing and want to buy it. But the ninth Prince conflicts with them."


    Hearing this, the ninth Prince''s face was as ugly as it could be. He was very kind to help her, but in the eyes of the other party, he became a hindrance. He couldn''t help hating Zhang Jun even more. He couldn''t hide his strong murderous intention in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun really wanted to do this business, so he said with a smile: "it''s Princess Feihong. In the face of my royal highness, it''s cheaper. You can give it 15 billion yuan."


    When Princess Feihong heard that the price was twice as much as her offer, she immediately agreed and said, "thank you very much."


    Both sides quickly completed the transaction, and Zhang got 15 billion Lingjing and 7.1 billion Lingjing in one fell swoop. And Princess Feihong also got the spirit, and both sides were very happy.


    The fifth prince took the opportunity to say, "Princess Feihong has come to the summer. I have not yet done my best to be a prince. Would you like to have a seat in my house?"


    The princess Feihong had a good impression on the fifth prince. If he hadn''t appeared, he would not have bought twelve pearls. Even if you can buy it, it will cost you more.


    So she nodded and agreed. The fifth prince was very happy and left with Princess Feihong. The nine Prince''s face remained gloomy and terrible. Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan destroyed the situation he had just created, and he hated him to the extreme.


    Zhang Jun and Zongyuan did not stay, and then left. However, they did not go to the fifth Prince''s house, and they lurked near the Baohua mountain.


    Zong Yuan said, "Dad, how can I teach him a lesson when he comes out?"


    It turned out that the father and son were not fuel-efficient lamps. Seeing that they had offended the ninth Prince today, they naturally did not want to suffer losses and suffer in him. So Zong Yuan proposed to guard outside, and when the ninth prince came out, he was severely punished. In their eyes, the so-called Prince of the great Xia Dynasty is nothing but bullshit and killed.In addition, they have a way to make his ninth Prince not recognize who made the move.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "no hurry, wait until he comes out. The ninth Prince has already hated us. Sooner or later, it will be bad for us. Today, we should not only teach him a lesson, but also use some means on him to avoid future trouble. "


    Father and son did not wait for a long time, the ninth prince went out to the chariot and flew to the north. Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan were waiting for the opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The flying chariot of the ninth prince was very fast. After flying for about ten minutes, the flying chariot stopped at a wild mountain.


    On the flying chariot, the ninth Prince''s face was extremely ugly. He suddenly slapped the chariot fiercely and said in a voice of hatred: "I''m angry! Zhang Jun, my prince will tear you to pieces to vent today''s hatred


    Zhang Jun and Zong Yuan watched from afar. They hid their bodies with magic power. The ninth prince could not find them.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Zongyuan turned his lips and said, "Dad, this man really hates you very much. It''s right to follow him today and teach him a lesson. "


    However, Zhang Jun had already expected this situation. He said plainly: "this kind of people are so small that they can''t stand a little setback. It''s inevitable that they want to revenge me. But before he can get revenge, we have to get rid of it. "


    Zong Yuan was stunned: "Dad means, kill him?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it is not necessary to kill people to eliminate disasters. You will know later."


    When they were talking, the ninth prince was thinking of something gloomy. All of a sudden, he took out a talisman from the treasure bag, gently swung it, and it turned into a streamer and flew away.


    After releasing the Fu light, he murmured to himself, "Zhang Jun, no matter how strong you are, you can''t live under the" bloody clothes building ". You''re dead


    Hearing his words, Zhang Jun frowned slightly. Where is the bloody clothes building? Is the ninth Prince going to deal with him through the bloody clothes building?


    He was thinking, and suddenly a blue light came down, showing a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s body is fuzzy, the whole person is wrapped by a group of green light, can not see his face clearly, can only hear his voice.


    The middle-aged man: "the prince issued the order of blood clothes. What''s the order?"


    The ninth prince said in a cold voice, "this order of blood clothes is a gift from the third leader of your blood clothes building. He said that as soon as the blood clothes order was issued, he could ask the blood clothes building to kill three people for me. "


    The middle-aged humanity in Qingguang: "exactly."


    "Can I kill anyone?" Asked the ninth prince.


    Middle aged: "as long as the blood clothes building can kill people, are within the scope of acceptance."


    The ninth prince was overjoyed: "good! The name of the man I killed was Zhang Jun, a guest of the fifth prince. You can find out the details and come to me with your head. Remember, don''t erase his spirit, I will torture him


    The middle-aged man nodded: "no problem, we have taken the task."


    Zhang Jun, who saw this scene from a distance, didn''t expect that the ninth Prince really wanted to kill him because of that little thing, and he used the killer organization.


    Obviously, this bloody clothes building should be a powerful killer organization, otherwise it will not be found by the ninth prince.


    Zongyuan angrily said: "this nine Prince is really not a thing. We just don''t want to sell him anything. He is going to kill us. Is his brain abnormal?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I would not have killed him. But now it seems that we can''t do without killing him. If you don''t kill him, I''m afraid we can''t get a foothold in the summer. In today''s turbulent world, summer is a haven for us in the early days. We can''t give up until we have to


    Zong Yuan nodded his head in agreement and said in a vicious way: "this man really should be killed!"


    The green light stopped for a moment and then flew away. Zhang Jun watched the other party''s attachment track, and then directly pursued him. The next moment, he will be thousands of miles away in the blue light of the middle-aged man to intercept, without saying a word then shot.


    Twelve Tiangang swords crisscross, with alloy kill, a full blow. His strength is strong, plus the golden killing skill is even more powerful.


    I saw the blade flash, and the green light was cut open, revealing the true shape of a middle-aged man. The other party did not expect that someone would stop and kill him here. He yelled: "who are you? Do you know I''m the emissary of blood clothes building? Kill me, and the bloody house will destroy your whole family


    Zhang Junli didn''t pay attention to the other side, but tried his best to kill him. His strength is strong, and he doesn''t give the other party a chance. Tiangang Dao mang cuts the other party into pieces directly. He even obliterates the brand of life.


    This is not to blame his heart is black and hot, the other party is a killer organization, once left any clues and trace him, it can be troublesome. There may be endless hunting. For the sake of safety, he wants to do things thoroughly and cleanly, without leaving a handle.


    The opponent''s strength is too weak, it is not his opponent at all, this blow is very easy.


    After killing the emissary of the bloody clothes building, Zhang Jun kept on chasing the ninth prince. The latter is on the way of flying at the moment, and suddenly a knife light appears in front of him. It condenses into a brilliant electric light. It cuts at him at an incredible speed and reaches the center of his eyebrow in a blink of an eye.


    The ninth prince was a strong man of the rank of princes. When danger came, he responded quickly. The seal of the little emperor was placed in front of him, sending out thousands of lights and hitting the blade awn. The two collide, a "Ding" sound, the sound is distant and grand, so that the eardrum sound pain.


    The seal of shaohuang retreated and the awn of the sword was also scattered by a blow. At this time, a big hand covering the sky suddenly fell from the sky, which made the ninth Prince''s heart frightened.


    There are few figures like this one handed suppression of princes in the whole summer. After all, if two people of equal strength, in fact, it is impossible for one party to kill the other party in this way. However, if one side makes a move in this way, there must be a premise that it is actually far superior to the other side.The ninth prince was startled and angry, and he roared: "bold and crazy, how dare you start on the big Xia Zi!"


    In his words, the eight pieces of innate spirit inlaid on his flying chariot emit eight strange lights at the same time, forming a powerful Guardian boundary.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand at the waist, and there were 13 sharp and magnificent sword lights, each of which was extremely powerful. The thirteen swords formed a sword array and killed him straightly.


    The sword light is very powerful. I just hear the sound of "Silk Ling Ling". The sword light is all over the sky, and the murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal. The hand was smashed on the spot and disappeared.


    "Not good!" The ninth Prince didn''t like to be surprised. He realized that the palm of his hand was a virtual move. After all, the attack direction of the other side was not here!


    As he said, the huge palm is actually Zhang Jun''s "God''s hand" formed by the help of God''s will. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. He has the momentum to make all his efforts.


    In fact, he and nine women in another direction, in order to capture the nine Prince alive. So, the nine sword light suddenly killed from below, and severely cut on the guardian border.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the three three sword array did not move to make a boundary. It is indeed the guardian boundary formed by eight kinds of innate spirits. It is simply indestructible.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He had expected that the flying chariot of the ninth prince was not easy to break, but he did not expect it to be so difficult to break.


    The ninth Prince calmly took back the thirteen sword lights, looked coldly at Zhang Jun''s position and said, "come out, I know who you are!"


    Zhang Jun and Zongwu walked out slowly, nine women standing behind them.


    The ninth Prince narrowed his eyes: "sure enough, it''s you! You are so bold that you have to deal with the prince of Xia. I will tell the emperor of Xia that there is no place for your family to die! "


    "Look! Can we keep you alive with that face? " Zong Yuan sighed and looked at the dead.


    The ninth Prince laughed: "you want to kill me, no way! These eight spiritual objects were given by the Xia emperor. Even if you attack them with large magic weapons, you can''t break them. "


    At this point, he put out a rune. The light flashed away, apparently spreading the news.


    At this time, the ninth prince was even more proud and said in a Yin voice, "I have ordered the four Dragon guards to rush to. One hundred breaths at most, and you will be the prisoners of this prince! "


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "fool!"


    As a result, 54 golden guards appeared, forming a golden battle array and besieging the ninth prince. At the same time, Zhang Junteng rises from the sky, holding the spearhead of killing and becomes the eye of the array.


    This golden killing array has infinite power. It can not only concentrate the strength of 54 quasi daruo masters, but also improve it to a certain extent.


    After Zhang Jun became the eye of the array, he immediately felt a tremendous terror coming from behind. He secretly estimated that the great force might exceed one million yuan!


    The great power of one million Jing, together with his own strength, all gathered together to kill all the gold, and with the spearhead as the center, he fiercely attacked forward.


    The spear point is like a dazzling sun, shining thousands of ways, straight to the guardian border. The target of the spearhead is the collapse of the void, the stagnation of time and space, and the disorder of order.


    No one can describe the horror of this blow, even if it is a person from daluojing.


    Nine Prince''s face suddenly changed, his face pale, issued a shrill cry: "Zhang Jun, you dare!"


    "Boom!"


    The guardian''s enchantment is directly broken, and eight innate spiritual objects are hit and fly, leaving the flying chariot. Spiritual objects are solid. Under such a terrible impact, they are not damaged at all.


    As soon as the boundary was broken, the ninth prince screamed, and the thirteen sword lights flew out again to meet the golden killing array. Zhang Jun snorted, and said contemptuously: "mole ants, dare to fight with the emperor?"


    The gold battle array was bright, and the spear of killing trembled for a moment, and then a wave of terror came out. The thirteen sword lights seem to enter the whirlpool of time and space, and lose their way.


    At the same time, a big hand reached out quietly and covered it from the rear to catch the ninth prince.


    The ninth Prince felt the great crisis, he roared: "father, save me!"


    A powerful momentum suddenly appeared on him, which was so terrible that it eclipsed the golden battle array.


    However, Zhang Jun was not afraid at all. Suddenly, there was a big tripod in his big hand. It was the chaotic tripod that smashed it hard.


    In front of the chaotic tripod, it was useless at all. The tripod was smashed down. Just listening to the sound of "click", a piece of jiuhuangzi''s jade pendant was smashed.


    He screamed, the next moment has been caught by Zhang Junyi.


    "Go Zhang Jun waved his sleeve, and everyone was put into Juntian small world by him, and then left the scene with the fastest speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Soon after Zhang Jun left, a team of green dragon guards arrived, with a total number of 24. Their faces were cold and serious, and the leader was an old man with a green beard.


    After observing the scene for a moment, the old man knew that the ninth prince had been taken away. He said in a cold voice, "someone has taken the ninth prince. Go back and report to the emperor Xia!"


    The news that the ninth prince had been abducted was spread in summer at a very fast speed, which set off a big wave and shocked the world.


    After Zhang Jun captured the ninth prince, he suppressed it in Juntian small world. He did not rise to simply kill the ninth prince. That would be a pity. For him, the ninth Prince is very valuable.


    Entering the Juntian small world, the ninth prince saw the power of Juntian small world. He saw the Dragon Nest, the legendary real dragon, and the legendary flat peach tree.


    Countless dragon soul knights, a large number of Jun Tian warriors, and the terrible defense of the Dragon Nest. Even if it is a big world, it may not be as powerful as this small world.


    Suddenly, he calmed down and realized what a terrible enemy he had offended. And the current situation can''t be more obvious. Since Zhang Jun dared to attack him, he was afraid that he had no good intentions, and he was likely to be killed.


    Thinking of this possibility, he shivered all over. Before Zhang Jun did anything about him, he begged: "Marquis Zhang, please spare me!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay any attention to it, but Zongyuan appeared with a smile and asked, "excuse me? Why should I spare you? "


    After all, the ninth Prince is not a fool. As the prince of Xia, his wisdom is extremely high. However, he was blinded by the position of power. From the beginning, he couldn''t pay attention to such a small vassal as Zhang Jun.


    Now he came back, but it was too late. However, he felt there was still a glimmer of hope, so he even said: "I have spiritual crystals, spiritual objects and treasures. As long as you let me go, I can promise you any conditions!"


    "Oh? How many crystals and creatures do you have Zongyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. What Zhang Jun lacked most was Lingjing. Naturally, the more spiritual things, the better. He had the heart to ask about the family background of the nine princes.


    The ninth prince even said: "I have strong national power in Xia Dynasty, and the emperor of Xia has given many rewards to the princes. I have nearly 200 billion spirit crystals, 30 spiritual objects, countless treasures and thousands of beauties. I can give them to you! "


    "Wow, there are so many things." Zongyuan looked surprised, then sneered, "but as the prince, will you give up all this easily? After that, how can we guarantee that you won''t be killed? We just didn''t sell you anything before. You''re going to kill us. Now that we have captured you, don''t you already hate us in your heart? "


    "No, no!" The ninth prince was so frightened that his voice trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you want revenge." Zong Yuan said with a smile.


    Nine prince a Leng, did not understand the meaning of the words.


    Zong Yuan continued: "because we have decided to kill you. If you die, how can you retaliate against us?"


    The ninth Prince felt humiliated and cried, "you can''t kill me!"


    This time, even Zongyuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. Zhang Jun simply threw him next to the magic puppet tree. Although the magic puppet tree was still a few inches high, his instinct to devour spirits was not weak.


    This magic puppet tree was grown from the blue seed of the innate spirit, which can refine puppets. As soon as the ninth prince fell, the magic puppet tree would happily stretch its roots. The thick, interwoven cocoon shell is black.


    Soon, the ninth prince became a big cocoon. His cocoon, his life changed. In other words, when he comes out of the cocoon, he will become a puppet controlled by the magic tree.


    Moreover, the magic puppet tree''s method of refining puppet is extremely excellent. After the puppet nine princes came out, no one except Zhang Jun found anything abnormal.


    With the formation of large cocoons, small blue seedlings grow rapidly. A foot, three feet, five feet, just a dozen breaths to become more than three meters high.


    After a while, the black cocoon shell cracked and a black smoke burst out, forming the image of the ninth prince in front of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun observed with his mind that there was no difference between this puppet and the original one. He can''t help feeling the magic puppet tree''s superb means.


    Originally, he didn''t want to get rid of the ninth prince, but the other side was narrow-minded and wanted to use the killer to deal with him. For those who want to kill him, there is nothing to say. The best way is to treat them in their own way.


    As the master said, a gentleman should repay virtue with virtue and justice with complaint, which is the truth.


    However, it was said that after the news about the disappearance of the ninth prince was spread, Daxia was shocked. The four Dragon guards were fully mobilized, and the intelligence organizations of the whole summer also responded quickly and investigated everywhere.


    However, all this soon subsided, because the puppet nine Prince immediately appeared in place. Zhang Jun made up some words for him, and explained everything in the past successfully.


    The next day, Zhang Jun appeared in Baohua mountain again. In the next few days, it is the day when the Yuanshi Trade Fair is officially held. He has hundreds of billions of Lingjing on hand, plus the nine Prince''s, but he is not satisfied.You know, there will be a high price for the sale of the most valuable yuan stone at the Yuan Stone Fair. If he wants to take the Yuan Shi, he is afraid that hundreds of millions of Yuan Stone is not enough.


    This time, mainly consider selling pills. He is no longer ready to continue to shop to buy Yuan Shi, those quasi - big Luo shopkeepers know before, can not give him the opportunity to pick up cheap.


    Some time ago, he was able to make pills ahead of time. He forced the time passing of the area where the holy medicine was located to speed up, so that the primary holy herbs were gradually classified as intermediate ones with the help of the peach tree spirit juice.


    Intermediate holy medicine can collect drug properties and be used for alchemy. Moreover, after yesterday''s research and exploration, he can more skillfully refine Tianyi Dan, Xingdan, and chemical robbery pill.


    This time, we came to Baohuashan to further understand the danyao market. After all, he only quoted Xiancao Zhai, but did not know the price of other stores.


    Finally, after Baohuashan investigated the price of Sanwei danyao, he found that the price of tianyidan, Xingxing Dan and huajiedan should be increased by 30-50%.


    Moreover, the sales prospect of this kind of pills is very good. Once sold, it will be difficult to ask for a pill, which eventually leads to the phenomenon of buying. By then, it is not surprising that the price of pills can start at the ground, even directly into the auction, and buy twice or even higher.


    After all, there are so many monks in the national level, it is difficult to go further to the quasi darro. Three pills give them hope to step up, which no matter how many crystal can not be exchanged.


    However, there are a few people who can buy tianyidan and Xingdan, so he can not sell them in large quantities, and they have to take a long and long-term route.


    After looking at the market, he returned to Jun Tian small world and began to make pills officially. Since the hand has been familiar before, the refining process is more smooth. Until the Yuan Stone trading conference opened, he successfully refined 80 Tianyi Dan, Xingxing Dan and huajiedan respectively.


    this is because the number of drugs extracted from intermediate holy drugs is limited, otherwise he can make more Dan pills.


    Fortunately, the intermediate medicine has the process of self-healing. In a month or two, the intermediate holy medicine can recover its vitality. By then, he could make the alchemy again.


    According to his estimate, 80 sets of pills, each set of price should be 400 million Lingjing, the total price will exceed 30 billion Lingjing!


    What''s better, he can refine it every other time. In this way, it is equal to having a stable income.


    The day when the yuan stone trade conference began finally arrived, Zhang Jun accompanied the five princes and guyexiu together in Baohua mountain.


    Such big people as the nine princes and guyexiu naturally want the top auction house of Baohuashan, which is the final auction on the ninth floor of Baohuashan.


    Zhang Jun is also the first time to visit the ninth floor of Baoshan mountain, where the best auction will be held. The most precious Yuan Stone in the Xia Dynasty and even around will be presented here one by one, which is also the reason why many experts of great abilities are attracted to participate.


    Zhang Jun and others appeared soon, puppet nine princes and second princes also appeared. The breath and shape of the nine princes were unchanged, and no one else could see his change.


    At this time, the ninth floor auction has not begun, Zhang Jun does not want to miss the auction of the following layers. He was just about to quit his job with the fifth emperor, and listened to guyexiu ''ha ha'' and said, "there are auctions on the seventh and eighth floors. But, the auction there is not only Yuan Shi, two can want to go down and see the bustle? "


    Zhang asked: "guyexiu, what is the auction on the seventh and eighth floors?"


    "The eighth floor is for monks from outside the summer, and there are various things to auction," said Guye Xiu. As for the seventh floor, the palace of the great Xia is auctioned there, and you have to ask the five princes about it. "


    The five princes smiled and said, "the great Xia countries have been fighting for the South and North in recent years, and have settled countless forces, and of course, they have collected countless treasures. Some treasures are not used for Xia, so the emperor auctions them for Lingjing as military funds. "


    Zhang all understood that, although the summer is strong and horizontal, every year, the fighting is all around, and the consumption is huge. The big summer auction the looted things in exchange for Lingjing. This is a similar method to support war, which can guarantee the army resources of Daxia.


    Thinking of this, he said, "as far as I know, there are auctions under the sixth floor. Would you like to go?"


    The five princes shook his head: "the Yuan Stone auction there is not worth the hand. If you want to go, go to the seventh floor and the eighth monster to see." Think about it, "the ninth floor auction will only start at the end, not if we go with us."


    So, three people went to the auction site on the eighth floor. The monks who had the same idea as them were quite a few, and the auction house with a small area actually gathered thousands of people.


    Zhang all glanced at his own discretion, and his heart was a jump. Good fellow, half of the people here are actually quasi - Luo level cultivation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that such a large number of princes level experts could be gathered in a small part of the Yuanshi trading fair. It can be seen that there are many powerful practitioners in the world, far exceeding his expectation.


    He was very confident that he would be the first to impact the position of Ronaldinho, but now it seems that he may not be able to achieve this wish. After all, there are too many friars who have cultivated to zhundara in the world. In fact, there are also many wizards and air carriers. Although he had many adventures and extraordinary qualifications, he was not necessarily superior to the friars who were gifted in heaven.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, but his mood did not change much. When his cultivation reached his realm, he did not take things as pleasure, did not grieve for himself, and looked at everything as plain. Act as it is, not demanding, not demanding.


    On the eighth floor of Baohua mountain, most of them are monks outside the summer. These people trade on their own, set prices, and sell at will.


    It is often the seller who puts out the sale for observation and consideration. If someone needs these things, they immediately bargain with the seller to reach a price acceptable to both parties.


    Zhang Jun, Gu Yexiu and the fifth Prince walked about on the eighth floor at random. They found that there are a variety of things on sale here, including magic tools, talismans, pills, herbs, and Yuanshi. Everything, everything.


    Zhang Jun walked more than half a circle and failed to find what he needed. He was disappointed. It was not until he came to a remote corner on the eighth floor that he finally stopped.


    In the corner, there was an old man with white hair and a cannon in front of him. The cannon is ancient in shape, huge in volume, and its barrel diameter is more than one meter. The gun body is rusty, and there are even obvious cracks on it. It seems that it lacks maintenance and can not be used.


    For this kind of ancient and damaged things, there is no one to pay attention to. Occasionally, some people take a look at it, and they will turn around and leave immediately.


    However, when Zhang Jun saw these ancient cannons, he turned to Gu Yexiu and the fifth Prince behind him: "can you recognize this kind of cannon?"


    Gu Yexiu had profound knowledge and immediately gave the answer, saying: "this kind of gun is not very popular in the world. It is a common weapon on the battlefield in the mythical age. People in this world are often called mythical cannons. When the ancient mythical cannon is running, it needs to be filled with Spirit Crystal. In other words, it''s a very psionic weapon, both a disadvantage and an advantage. The advantage is that as long as you have enough crystals, you can let it constantly fire fire and attack the enemy. But in this way, the consumption of Lingjing is also amazing. As far as I know, such a mythical cannon, an attack will consume tens of millions of spirit crystals, which ordinary people can''t afford. And you should see that the ancient gun itself is incomplete and may not be able to be used. "


    After listening to Gu Yexiu''s words, the old man who sold the ancient cannons quickly came over. He warmly introduced him to Zhang Jun: "Taoist friends, these mythical ancient cannons are indeed incomplete, but they can still be used. To tell you the truth, there is more than this mythical cannon in our hands. If you buy more than 10 items, you can offer a special price


    On hearing the preferential price, Zhang Jun came to be interested and asked, "how much is no discount, and how much is the discount?"


    The old man said, "no discount. The price of each mythical gun is 10 million Lingjing. The price of each ancient gun is only 800 Lingjing


    Zhang Jun nodded. The price was not high. After all, it was a famous ancient gun in the myth era. At the same time, I thought that if hundreds of thousands of ancient mythical cannons were set up on the mother''s nest, its attack power would be greatly improved.


    He knew that the power of such a mythical cannon must be very strong. It''s just that the ancient gun looks so incomplete that he can''t be sure if he really wants to buy it.


    So secretly, he conveyed the relevant information of the mythological ancient cannon to Xiaoqiang and asked for his opinions.


    The old seller saw Zhang Jun''s silence, and when he was hesitating, he quickly introduced the power of the mythical cannon to him.


    "I have 3000 ancient mythical cannons in my hands, most of which are complete. The Taoist friends don''t know that if the ancient gun of this myth is fully launched, it can consume 30 million pieces of Spirit Crystal at a time, and its power is much stronger than that of the ordinary powerful princes with all their efforts. "


    On the other side, Xiaoqiang quickly replied: "boss, you can buy all these mythical cannons. Mother nests have a strong ability to repair, and with our technology, it''s not a problem to fix them. "


    Zhang Jun nodded secretly. He was still hesitating and said, "Daoyou, the price of eight million is too high. Three thousand ancient mythical cannons. I''ll take them all. You can give me a real price and give you more discount. "


    The old seller was surprised that he had not sold one of his 3000 ancient guns in ten years. Suddenly, I met Zhang Jun, a big buyer, and I was very excited. He thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "well, since Daoyou have bought all of them, the price can be reduced. So, I''ll give you a 30% discount, seven million crystal. Please stop bargaining. This is the bottom line that I can accept. "


    Zhang Jun smiles. It''s good to be able to get a million Lingjing cheaper. He immediately said, "OK, it''s seven million crystal."


    Finally, he paid the other party 21 billion Lingjing and received 3000 ancient mythical cannons from the other party, all of which were put into the Juntian world.


    For this transaction, Gu Ye Xiu and the fifth Prince shook their heads. Gu Ye Xiu said: "brother Zhang, what are you doing with so many mythical cannons? Don''t say they may not work, even if they can, they can''t afford it! If you think about it, 3000 cannons will consume 30 million crystal at a time. If you fire one shot together, you''ll have to spend 90 billion crystalThe fifth Prince felt the same way, and said, "yes, it''s suspected that the ancient gun in the myth can''t be used in summer. It''s a machine for burning Lingjing. You have to think about it. "


    The man who sold cannons glared at Gu Yexiu and the fifth prince.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun asked, "brother Gu Ye, the fifth prince. If I take nine hundred billion crystal and let three thousand ancient cannons fire together, how powerful will it be? "


    Listening to his question, Gu Ye Xiu and the fifth Prince''s face became serious. Heart way: Yes, 3000 ancient mythical cannons fired together, that should be how terrifying lethality.


    As soon as the old man who sold the ancient cannons lit up his eyes, he immediately said in a loud voice: "my friend, the power of 3000 mythical ancient cannons can instantly destroy a big world! Do you think this summer''s defensive array is solid? It''s a super big array. However, if you encounter a volley of 3000 ancient mythical cannons, the big array will not be able to withstand a single attack, and it will be destroyed in an instant. "


    Hearing this, the fifth Prince''s face was not good-looking. He snorted coldly: "you have never seen 3000 cannons firing together. How do you know that it can break the defensive array of Da Xia?"


    The old man said: "the power of three thousand cannons is more powerful than the joint attack of all the powerful princes in the summer. I even estimated it with years of research experience. Its power should be equal to more than 5000 lords level experts to join hands in a strike. "


    He continued to say to Zhang Jun: "although my friend has 3000 cannons, they may not have to be fired together. Even if 500 cannons were fired in volley, their power was very terrible. According to my conjecture, a salvo of more than 500 guns can instantly destroy a big world, and its power is very strong. "


    Zhang Jun was so excited that he thought that after Xiaoqiang had restored all the mythical cannons, they would be put into the mother''s nest. Once you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you can use it as a killer''s mace. Three thousand cannons are fired in a volley, even if the darao level masters are not able to catch them. No matter how powerful the other side is, they can fight back and even kill them!


    At this point, he suddenly had a feeling of being watched. When his heart moved, he immediately opened his eyes and observed around him. It didn''t matter. He was surprised to find that there were six masters at the level of princes who were observing him with very concealed means.


    Moreover, he immediately felt the stars of twelve Tiangang knives trembling slightly. He had encountered this kind of situation, which indicates that there are objects of Tiangang Dao nearby, and the induction generated by the stars of Tiangang Dao.


    "Well?" He thought in his heart, "are these six people the people who have the Tiangang Dao? They sensed the stars of Tiangang sword on me. If not, we don''t know each other, why should they spy on me? "


    Thinking of this, he quietly and solitary wild show and the fifth Prince continued to wander in the eighth floor. It''s just that next time, he couldn''t find anything that interested him.


    Look at the time. It''s a long time before the auction on the ninth floor begins. He immediately found an excuse to say goodbye to Gu Yexiu and the fifth prince, and then left Baohua mountain alone.


    Out of Baohua mountain, he went all the way north, and at the same time secretly gave orders to the puppet ninth prince.


    Not long after he came out, the six friars also followed him and stopped behind. Finally came out the puppet nine prince, he played two runes.


    In a moment, two teams of dragon guards arrived, namely the Green Dragon Guard and the Yellow Dragon Guard. There are 36 green dragon guards and 24 Huanglong guards. There are 60 powerful princes.


    After the two dragon guards were transferred, the puppet ninth prince said in a cold voice: "the princes of Zhangjun in front are my prince''s friends. Please go with me to help him face the enemy!"


    The two dragon guards were royal thugs, and naturally they would not refuse. They immediately pursued Zhang Jun with the puppet jiuhuangzi.


    Zhang Jun made a rapid journey, and in an instant, he came to a desolate place, surrounded by no smoke. At the moment, he stood on a small hill, with his hands down, waiting for someone to come.


    A moment later, six monks arrived one after another. They trapped Zhang Jun in the center from six directions.


    These six monks, five men and one woman, were all powerful princes. And with the help of Buddha''s eye, we can see that there is a big world behind these six people. They are very strong opponents.


    His face does not change, smile to a few people, arch hand way: "a few friends, you follow me for so long, what advice do you have?"


    The nun was in her thirties, with a beautiful face and a red dress. She "giggled" a smile, flowers trembling, way: "little brother, you do not know what to ask? We are all smart people, so don''t beat around the bush. Hand over your Tiangang sword and stars, and we will spare you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Hearing the threat, Zhang Jun laughed and said, "in this way, you all regard me as the weakest one among the seven, otherwise, you will not unite against me?"


    The friar giggled and said, "isn''t it? There is a big world behind all six of us. And you, in your body, we do not feel the breath of the big world. So think again and again, we think it''s best to deal with you first. What''s more, it seems that you only have the projected stars of Tiangang Dao, which is exactly what we need most


    Zhang Jun sighed softly and said, "some people can still kill the four sides even if they don''t have a big world, and I just belong to this type."


    After that, his eyes swept over the six people one by one, and finally fell on the nun''s body. He said with a smile, "since my sister regards me as a weak person, can you dare to fight with my brother?"


    The other party calls himself "sister", so he calls "sister" and calls himself "brother"


    after hearing this, nun Xiu smiles more brightly. She winks at Zhang Jun and says, "well, since your brother is so confident, your sister will play with you."


    With that, her momentum changed, and a huge and magnificent door appeared behind her. In the door, there is a wave of terrifying power, which is the gateway to the big world behind her.


    At the same time, thousands of monks rushed out of the gate of the great world. Among them, there are ten friars of zhundarro alone. No doubt, they were all creatures of the great world, and they were part of her strength at the behest of the nun.


    This is the advantage of having a big world. You can mobilize a large number of experts to deal with the enemy anytime and anywhere.


    Zhang Jun''s face did not change. He looked at the monks and said, "those who have a big world as their backers are really rich. But don''t worry, sister. Since you and I want to compare strength, we need to set a lottery


    "A lottery? What do you mean Obviously, she is not very familiar with gambling.


    "It''s simple. If the result of the competition is that my sister is better than my brother. That younger brother, I am willing to give the projection of twelve Tiangang swords to my sister. " Zhang jundao.


    The woman sneered and said, "if you are not as powerful as me, I will kill you directly and need you to hand it over?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged and reached for a picture from his arms. The picture looks mysterious and mysterious. It''s the apotheosis map. He smiles and says, "this is the innate spirit. It''s the apotheosis map. I can be deified as soon as I read it. Can you catch up with me


    Seeing this picture, people''s faces changed. Naturally, they know the goods. The breath on the divination map is very strange. I''m afraid that they can help this person escape from the scene in an instant. In that case, their plans will fall through.


    The nun immediately bit her pink lips, then with a smile, she said, "what my brother said is serious. If you are not as good as me, will you send out the shadow of Tiangang sword?"


    "Not bad." Zhang jundao.


    The nun put her heart down and said, "since my brother wants to compare, it''s better."


    Zhang Jun said: "slow. I didn''t make it clear. If the younger brother is inferior to others, he is willing to hand over things. But what if my sister is not as good as me? "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, nun Xiu could not help hesitating. Although she was sure that Zhang Jun didn''t have a big world, Zhang Jun''s calm and confident performance made him cautious, so he didn''t make any sudden changes. Is it possible that the other side has any powerful means?


    Seeing that she did not dare to answer immediately, Zhang Jun laughed: "is elder sister timid? If you are timid, don''t leave. Or do you and I work together to deal with other people? In our seven people, we have Tiangang Dao or Tiangang Dao star projection. Everyone is the target. So that goal may not necessarily be me? "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, the nun found that the other five people''s faces changed. She knew that if she did not fight with Zhang Jun, she would not be able to win the trust of the other five. If not, it will turn into a five on two situation, which is not what she wants.


    She said helplessly, "OK, I will compare with you. If I lose, I will give up the two Tiangang swords on my body, how about that? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK. If I lose, I will send you two stars of Tiangang sword. "


    After all, there was also a door behind him, though not huge, but very powerful. Thousands of monks, including 54 golden guards, and hundreds of thousands of national level masters, were rushed out of the gate.


    As soon as the golden guard came out, the nun was shocked. You know, her big world also has ten to be big Luo. And the other side all of a sudden released 54, the strength of the decision.


    The nun''s face was ugly. She stared at Zhang Jun, but she didn''t dare to let the creatures of the big world behind her.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "elder sister does not move, do you want to admit defeat?"


    The nun sneered: "do you think there are a few superior princes who can fight against the big world?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly and said, "I''m not a stranger to that big world. I retreat every time. Your words can''t scare me."


    The nun secretly thought: "this man is not weak, and there are so many powerful subordinates. If I fight hard with him, I''m afraid we will lose both sides, but let the other five people pick up the bargain. "So she secretly contacted Zhang Jun: "Daoyou, why do you and I kill each other. What if we don''t unite with the other five? "


    Zhang Jun secretly responded: "I''m afraid my sister wants to unite with more than one person, right? My younger brother is quite worried about my sister. "


    The nun hummed softly and said, "don''t you believe me? Well, I will join hands with others to kill you


    Hearing that the other side was going to break his promise, Zhang Jun''s sword eyebrows angrily picked, staring at the nun Xiu and saying, "you and I have made a bet. If you are not good at skills, you will present two Tiangang swords. Now, do you want to go back on it? "


    As soon as the nun saw that there was no discussion, she sneered: "with your word, do you want my Tiangang sword? What a joke


    Zhang Jun nodded, and his expression was colder. As soon as he grasped his hands, the spear of killing appeared in his hand. He glanced at the other five experts and said coldly, "I want to do it. You''d better watch the fun. Otherwise, I''ll kill the one who does it. "


    His words were not loud, but they were extremely cold. A strong murderous spirit spread out, which made the five people feel cold and did not do anything.


    When the nun saw this scene, she was shocked. It seemed that these five people really isolated her. He pretended to be calm and said, "kill us? I''m afraid you don''t have that strength. "


    Speaking of this, she waved her hand, and thousands of friars rushed up.


    Zhang Jun used a spear to stab. Twelve big stars were suspended on top of his head and sent out twelve wisps of knives. They gathered into a net of knives and killed each other with the help of golden killing technique.


    His strength is very strong. At this time, he uses the strongest skills, which immediately makes the nun feel threatened by death. As soon as she changed her face, she gave a sharp rebuke, and a square shield appeared in front of her.


    The square shield gave off a strange light of earthy yellow, forming a shield, which covered her firmly, rain and rain.


    The golden sword light from the killing spear, jingling, jingling, and the ground track is on the yellow earth mask, but it can''t be broken. He can see that the four square shield is a innate defense spirit. No wonder his Tiangang sword and Jinsha can''t break through it.


    The powerful princes with the big world and innate defenses are not easy to deal with. He could not help feeling a little heavy. Moreover, he is surrounded by six superior princes at the moment, and it''s better to fight quickly.


    He contacted Xiaoqiang and asked, "Xiaoqiang, how many of those 3000 ancient mythical cannons can be used?"


    Xiaoqiang had tested the 3000 ancient cannons one by one, and immediately prepared to reply: "boss, there are 816 mythical ancient cannons that can be used, and the rest need to be repaired."


    Zhang Jun nodded his head and said, "give me all the 816 ancient cannons! Blow through the enemy''s defense


    Xiaoqiang did not say a word, and immediately implemented. A moment later, there were 816 ancient mythical cannons in Juntian''s small world portal. In addition, each ancient gun was filled with 30 million pieces of Spirit Crystal, and the total consumption was more than 24 billion pieces.


    Every ancient cannon shot a ray of light to lock the nun. The nun was shocked to find that time and space were blocked under the lock of light. She even had difficulty blinking her eyes.


    A great terror grew in her heart. She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound. Her eyes were full of begging and kept staring at the other five people.


    However, the other five people had already been shocked, which dared to move?


    At the moment, Zhang Jun opened his eyes and cried out, "give me a break!"


    "Boom


    There was an earth shaking bang and 816 cannon lights converged into a white cannon light as thick as a cow''s body. Along the light, it blasted to the earth yellow shield.


    Although the shield is issued by the innate spirit, it can be smashed in the face of such a terrible attack, making a "click" sound. Even the spirit body of the four sided shield was instantly broken.


    The terror gun light is not bad, soon the female monk insight, make it into powder. Moreover, her spiritual brand and physical body were destroyed, and only the spiritual realm was preserved, which was deliberately done by Zhang Jun.


    What''s more, the cannon light then exploded into the big world. There was a great crash, and the door of the great world collapsed. And they saw that in the great world, the stars and the moon were without light, the mountains and rivers were hanging upside down, and all living creatures were turned into blood mud and died.


    Then, a shrill cry came from the big world. It was the will of the big world to curse Zhang Jun, but then the big world quickly narrowed to a point, and then flew away towards the distance.


    Zhang Jun''s attack not only killed the nun, but also severely damaged the big world behind her. It is possible that the great world will be completely destroyed in the near future.


    After killing the nun, Zhang Jun put out his hand, and a group of green brilliance fell into his hands. This glory is the small world left after the nun''s death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    All the nuns'' collections are stored in the small world. After a brief scan, he found that the nun''s collection was quite large. Not counting the four square shields that had been broken before, there were two pieces of innate spiritual objects and more than 13.5 billion pieces of spirit crystals, and countless other treasures.


    Of course, what he valued most was the two spiritual objects, Tiangang Dao. He has already refined the projected stars of these two Tiangang knives. Therefore, when he read it, the two days Gang Dao was attached to him, such as the finger arm envoy.


    After refining the stars of Tiangang Dao, refining the body of Tiangang Dao can be completed in an instant. It''s just that refining Tiangang Dao projects stars, which is obviously different from refining Tiangang Dao body at the same time.


    He can clearly feel that his strength is improving with refining Tiangang Dao. Two of the twelve stars above his head fell into his sea of knowledge and became one with two Tiangang swords.


    Then, he thought a move, Tiangang knife fell into his hand, left and right hands each handle. With a flick of his knife, two terror knives flew out. He estimated that this kind of knife light can definitely kill the general powerful princes.


    The other five monks did not expect that Zhang Jun was such a cruel character and powerful that he killed their companions with one blow.


    In fact, these six were formed a long time ago. They all have Tiangang Dao on them, and after they have Tiangang Dao, they can easily feel the position of the person who has the Tiangang Dao to project stars.


    So they arrived at Daxia and found Zhang Jun on Baohua mountain. They will get the twelve stars anyway.


    If the body of Tiangang Dao is a physical body, then the star projected by Tiangang Dao is the soul. They only get the body, but not the soul, so they don''t really get Tiangang Dao.


    It''s like getting a beauty''s body but not her heart. Zhang Jun, on the other hand, seems to have got the beauty''s heart but not her body. But one day, once he meets a beautiful woman, he can hold her back.


    It is for this reason that these talents should unite to get the projected stars of Tiangang Dao from Zhang Jun by all means. However, at this time, Zhang Jun showed great strength, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept the five faces one by one, and said faintly, "five Taoist friends, you can only have their shapes, but not their gods. If you don''t give me the gang Dao that day, how about becoming a beautiful person? "


    When the five men were cold, they all regretted that they had stood by and stood by. If the nun died, they could add strength to fight against Zhang Jun.


    But they are not really afraid of Zhang Jun, after all, all five people sit in the big world. Once there is a real conflict, all the creatures in the five big worlds can be transferred out and attacked and killed by Zhang Jun. In this way, even if the other side has that terrible cannon, it may not be able to defeat them.


    One of the friars with an octagonal cap had a white scale behind his head, and his pupil was like a thin line, which was obviously not human. He looked at Zhang Jun and said in a deep voice: "this friend, we really had the idea of robbing you Tiangang Dao to project stars. But since you are superior, we have given up this idea. The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. We are leaving. "


    Hearing that he was going to leave, the rest of the people scolded him in their hearts, but they did not dare to stay for a long time.


    Zhang Jun snorted: "slow down! You wanted to kill me before, and now you want to leave easily? "


    Five people were surprised and turned back one after another, afraid to separate too far. One of the young monks, who looked like he was in his twenties, said in a loud voice: "this man has the shadow of Tiangang sword. That''s what we dream of. How can we give up? As long as we are united, why should we be afraid of him? "


    Another fat monk also said in a loud voice: "that''s right! If we fight with him, we have a better chance of winning


    Zhang Jun clapped his hands coldly and said, "wonderful, this is what we are waiting for."


    Before he had finished speaking, the puppet ninth Prince arrived. Sixty green dragon guards and yellow dragon guards formed a huge killing array, trapping five friars in the center.


    The puppet ninth prince said coldly, "you bastards are so bold that you dare to attack the Lords of Daxia state. All of you will die!"


    "Boom" a sound, the formation of the Dragon Guard action. Everyone has a spiritual object in their hands. It is a purple bead the size of a fist.


    At the sight of these purple beads, the faces of the five monks changed dramatically. Someone said in a shrill voice, "it''s purple thunder beads. We''re finished!"


    Zhang Jun has heard of such things. This is a kind of innate spirit, which is very numerous in the world. But they are not a set of spiritual objects. However, if someone put a few magic beads together, they can easily form a purple thunder array.


    The power of purple thunder array is directly proportional to the number of purple thunder beads. The greater the number of purple thunder beads, the greater the power. At the moment, 60 purple Thunder God beads together, its power is great, you can imagine.


    Zhang Jun once heard Gu Yexiu mention that at that time, Da Xia had used 36 purple thunder beads to kill the big world, but now, there are 60 purple Thunder God beads, and their power is self-evident. No wonder the faces of the five monks changed dramatically.


    The fat friar yelled: "if you don''t work hard today, everyone will die. Give me a rush!" The words fall, a black sharp needle awn rushed to the sky and stabbed to the Dragon guards.It''s a needle shaped spirit. It''s an attack spirit. It''s very powerful.


    However, a piece of purple thunder was seen to "boom" down, and the momentum was amazing. As soon as the needle awn touched the thunder light, it was like a moth that put out the fire. It burned in succession and fell in pieces.


    The other four also released their natural spirits, namely a long blue sword with cold light, a long black bag, a green gourd and a colorful feather fan. Each of the five spiritual objects showed his or her power and shot a lot of divine light, either attacking or defending. They actually avoided blocking the purple thunder array.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. The auction of the ninth floor was about to begin. He didn''t want to waste his time here, so as not to miss the precious Yuanshi. Thinking of this, he ordered Xiaoqiang to dispatch 816 ancient mythical cannons again.


    At one command, more than 24 billion spirit crystals were consumed again. Five rays of light were emitted from 816 ancient cannons, which locked the five monks.


    Once the five monks were locked by the gun light, they immediately felt cold all over the body, and their hearts were full of terror. They only felt that the killing intention was released from the door of Juntian small world.


    The young monk knew it was not good, and he said, "be careful, that man will use the cannon again!"


    As a result, a huge bang was heard, and five guns were fired in unison, hitting five people respectively. For a moment, Lei photoelectric Chi, that feather fan, gourd, pocket, needle shaped spiritual objects, etc., burst into pieces.


    The five monks spat out a mouthful of blood if struck by lightning. But when the spirit object was broken, they had to take out the Tiangang sword.


    How many are the five people Tiangang Dao? Some have only one, some have three, and some have two. However, in order to fight against the purple thunder array, they divided the ten Tiangang swords equally, two for each, and fiercely chopped into the air.


    Zhang Jun consumed more than 24 billion Lingjing, but failed to kill five people. He secretly called it a pity. At the same time, he knew that if it were not for the spiritual things, they would have died.


    Seeing the ten Tiangang swords flying around, he was greedy and immediately shrouded in his mind. Ten Tiangang swords immediately vibrated and wanted to fly towards him.


    The five friars were shocked. They knew that Zhang Jun was going to take their Tiangang sword. They all drank and tried to suppress them.


    But it was such a distraction that the purple thunder array seized the opportunity. Five purple thunder fell, making the five people''s hair stand upside down, and the whole body was burnt black. Even Tiangang sword flew out.


    Zhang Jun took the opportunity to wave his hand and his mind surged wildly. Ten Tiangang swords immediately like a bee saw honey, and immediately flew to his hand.


    As soon as Tiangang Dao was started, it was refined, and he felt that his strength increased dramatically. With a light drink, the twelve wisps of swords interweave into a startling array of swords. The murderous spirit is rolling, and its power is infinite. It is crushed directly.


    Five people had been beaten to death by thunder. At the moment, they were killed by the sword array, and were immediately defeated. A flash of knife light, five people screamed repeatedly, one after another corpse.


    Zhang Junyi waved his hand and put their small world away. The collection of these five people is equal to that of the nun, and the total amount is about 70 billion spirit crystals. Besides, there are countless other things. He estimated that, excluding Lingjing and Tiangang Dao, if the things on the six people were sold, they would sell about 350 billion Lingjing.


    Thinking of this, he would not stay and return to Baohua mountain before and after the puppet ninth prince. After arriving at Baohua mountain, he went straight to the eighth floor to sell the treasures he had just received.


    He did not care too much, directly put those things out, talisman, pills, magic tools and so on.


    He had a lot of things, and his offer was low, and soon he was full of people. The fifth Prince and the orphan show also came. They watched with curiosity that Zhang Jun occupied such a large field. There were all kinds of treasures on the ground. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Gu Ye Xiu secretly asked, "brother Zhang, how can you go back and forth and sell so many things as soon as you come back?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, he naturally can''t tell the truth, he said: "just went out, is to get these things back. I don''t use it very much, so I sell it here. "


    Gu Ye Xiu swept at will and said, "you can''t sell all these things in a short time. I think so. I have this kind of business in Tianxiang building. You can package them and sell them to me. As a friend, I naturally want to give brother Zhang a price


    When Zhang Jun heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately said, "brother Gu Ye, I will never bargain."


    "Ha ha," Gu Yexiu said with a smile: "this item can be sold here, about 40 billion yuan. So I''ll give you 40 billion. "


    The fifth prince seemed to know what they were talking about and interposed: "I''ll give you 41 billion yuan. How about selling it to me?"


    Zhang Jun smiles. He doesn''t care about it. Since Gu Ye Xiu has opened his mouth, he will not change the buyer.


    The fifth Prince laughed and said nothing more.


    After the delivery, Zhang both deducted the Lingjing consumed during the firing, and he made a net profit of about 65 billion Lingjing. With these crystals, he will be more confident in the following auction.


    The auction on the ninth floor is about to start, and Zhang Jun did not stay. Like most people, they rushed to the ninth floor of the auction.


    At the moment, there is a black bearded old man standing on the huge auction table on the ninth floor. The old man was a powerful one among the princes.Zhang all feels that, without relying on external forces, the other side''s strength is afraid not to be weaker than him.


    Behind the old man, a group of people were busy, carrying all kinds of things in and out. After about half an hour, the old man with black beard coughed gently. Suddenly, the field was silent, and everyone was quiet.


    "You, first Yuan Stone trading conference, top auction is now on," said the old man. Welcome to you. On behalf of all parties holding the auction, I wish you all to have a chance to get something at the auction and to take the Yuan Shi of interest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    After a brief opening speech, the old man with black beard announced to the public, "ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction will be held. One day, 100 yuan stones will be auctioned every day, and a total of 300 yuan stones will be auctioned. Now, let''s welcome the first auction of today


    After that, four shirtless men carried a huge stone to the stage. The shape of the stone is strange. It is like a lion. It is huge like a house.


    When they saw such a big stone, they could not help but exclaim. There is humanity: "how does this Yuan Stone look like a lion? Is it deliberately carved?"


    After listening to his words, many people showed scorn, and some said, "the shell of Yuanshi is extremely hard. If you want to break it, most of the people present can do it. But if you want to carve it into this shape, I''m afraid very few people can do it. Moreover, no one can know the thickness of the hard shell of Yuanshi. If you are not careful, you will leak the spirit or the spirit like breath inside. In this way, is this Yuan Stone valuable? "


    Hearing this, those who had raised doubts before turned red and bowed their heads to silence.


    Zhang Jun stares at the lion shaped Yuan Stone and observes it with the eyes of Buddha. I saw a lion shaped light and shadow moving back and forth, sometimes roaring up to the sky, sometimes still.


    Seeing this situation and his experience in Yuanshi, we can judge that there is a congenital treasure in Yuanshi. But he can''t be 100% sure. At most, he is about 80% sure.


    He''s watching, and the rest of us are studying. The people who can come here are not weak people, each has his own magic means. Some friars simply jump on the platform, close to observe, touch here, knock there, expression is different. Some frown and think, some smile, it seems that they are so certain.


    And most of them are talking quietly and commenting there.


    Seeing that everyone''s interest was aroused, the black bearded old man said, "ladies and gentlemen, this lion shaped Yuan Stone is called the walking lion stone, which was previously treasured in the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty. According to the identification of most experts, it has a more than 50% chance of solving spiritual objects. Of course, as to what kind of inspiration can be solved, there is no way to know. But it can be concluded that if you can solve the spiritual things, it must be extremely extraordinary and valuable. "


    "Next, I declare that the starting price of this Yuan Stone is 5 billion Lingjing, and each increase shall not be less than 500 million. All right, the bidding begins


    As soon as the black bearded old man''s voice fell, there was a price at the bottom: "I''ll pay five billion."


    If someone can buy this Yuan Stone with 5 billion yuan, it will not be expensive. After all, if we can really solve the spiritual things, the value of spiritual objects must be more than 10 billion.


    It is because of this calculation that all people are competing, and price hikers are flocking to it. 5 billion, 6 billion, 6.5 billion, the price easily exceeded 8 billion.


    Once the price goes up to 8 billion, the number of bidders will drop sharply, and only a dozen people will be deadlocked. In their fight for the road, the price finally broke through 10 billion.


    Ten billion is another hurdle, and only two are still bidding. One of them is the second prince, and the other is an old man with blue eyes and blue skin.


    At this stage, Zhang Jun hesitated a little and ordered the puppet nine prince to bid. Today''s auction, if he participated in it in person, would be too high-profile, and would inevitably be doubted.


    So he went out with the ninth prince, and the photos still belonged to him. Moreover, the ninth Prince has a high status, which can play a deterrent role in the auction process, forcing those who have financial resources but not much strength to dare not compete with them excessively, so as to reduce the consumption of Spirit Crystal as much as possible.


    As soon as the puppet ninth prince appeared, he reported 12 billion Lingjing.


    As soon as this price was offered, the second prince and the old man with blue skin were dumbfounded. They both looked at the puppet ninth prince with an expression of looking at an idiot. They are all experts. According to their estimation, the top price of this Yuan Stone is between 11 billion and 12 billion. Once it exceeds 12 billion, the risk is too high for the wise to take.


    The ninth Prince raised the price to 12 billion as soon as he came up. He was obviously a layman. Therefore, they will not fight directly with them.


    In this way, the puppet jiuhuangzi took down the lion shaped stone in one fell swoop. He walked onto the stage with a cold expression, and after delivering the crystal, he directly took away the walking lion stone.


    As soon as he stepped down, a group of friars gathered around him. There was humanity: "Your Highness, if you solve the spiritual object, I wanbaoxuan is willing to pay a high price for it."


    There is also humanity: "Your Highness, my Tiangong building is good at solving Yuanshi. If the ninth Prince has any inconvenience, you can find us to do it for you. The price is favorable."


    Nine Prince ignored these people, he went straight back to his original seat, waiting for the next round of auction.


    At this time, a small folding space in the private room, a heroic young man sitting in the center. Around him are two beautiful young women.


    The woman on the left saw that the ninth prince had won Yuan Shi, and then she turned her lips and said, "Your Highness, the ninth Prince seems to have a plan in mind."


    The woman on the right scoffed and said, "Mei Xiang, when did you hear that these nine princes know how to identify Yuanshi. I think he was fighting with the second prince on purpose to attract the attention of Princess Feihong. Didn''t you see that Princess Feihong was also at the scene? "The young man known as the great Royal Highness is the great prince of Daxia. He has been fighting abroad all year round, but he does not want to appear here. He said: "Mei Xiang is right. The nine princes are usually low-key, but they are not stupid. He is decisive today. He must be instructed by an expert, otherwise he will not be so generous. "


    Mei Xiang was very happy to hear the praise and asked, "since your highness thinks so, why not compete with him for Yuanshi?"


    The grand highness said lightly: "300 yuan stones will be sold in this auction, and the one who is the last one is still behind. What are you worried about? If you have strength, you should use it at the critical moment


    As we speak, the second round of auction begins.


    A strong man carried the plate in both hands and stepped onto the high platform, covered with a piece of silk cloth. After standing in the middle of the stage, the old man with black beard announced: "dear friends, this is a square Yuan Stone, named" Tiandi seal ", which comes from a mysterious place outside the summer. There are natural inscriptions on the yuan stone. The four characters are "I am the only one."


    Speaking of this, the strong man untied the silk and revealed the contents inside. It was a square white seal the size of a human head.


    Outside the seal, there is a layer of purple cloud and smoke, which condenses into the shape of birds, beasts, soldiers, horses and human beings. At the same time, a great momentum of heaven and earth is released from the Yuan Stone, which makes people feel like they want to worship at the top of the ceremony.


    There are indeed four characters under the seal, written in divine script, called "egotism". As soon as the seal came out, the scene became boiling. Many people were staring at the "seal of heaven and earth".


    The old man with black beard chuckled and was very satisfied with the public''s response. He said, "this Tiandi seal is the 72nd treasure on the Yuanshi list. It seems that your eyesight is excellent. Here, it starts at 12 billion spirit crystals, with no less than a billion price increases each time. Next, the auction begins. "


    People''s interest in the seal of heaven and earth is far more than that of walking lion stone before. Prices skyrocketed, 12 billion, 13 billion, 15 billion, and soon rose to 20 billion.


    Zhang Jun didn''t think so. He observed with the eyes of Buddha. You can see that there is a breath in the yuan stone. According to his conjecture, the breath should be the reason for the momentum and supernatural of the seal of heaven and earth.


    What he can conclude is that this yuan stone can''t solve the spirit thing, but it can dissect a strange breath at most. As for the breath, he could not judge.


    In the private room in the folded small space, the big prince finally had a movement. His faint but majestic voice came out: "21 billion."


    The price quoted, the scene suddenly quiet a lot. It is already the financial limit of most people when it comes to two billion yuan. However, there are still seven or eight people still competing.


    After the big prince''s offer, they raised the price to 24 billion.


    "25 billion!" The second prince participated in the bidding again. At the same time, he looked vaguely at the small space where the big prince was. He seemed to recognize the identity of the bidder.


    The eldest prince frowned slightly. He couldn''t help hesitating when the price reached 25 billion yuan. In his eyes, the price of this stone can not exceed 24 billion yuan. Once it is exceeded, it will take too much risk. He was a very rational man, after a little thought, he gave up bidding.


    The rest of the people did not give up and eventually raised the price to a higher level. The second prince bought the "Tiandi seal" at a price of 28 billion yuan.


    After taking the seal of heaven and earth on the stage, the second prince looked at Princess Feihong''s location, which was meaningful. Princess Feihong was sitting beside the fifth prince. She ignored the second prince''s eyes.


    She asked the fifth Prince: "Your Highness, the first two yuan stones have been eye opening. I don''t know what the last stone will look like today. "


    The fifth Prince smiles. He shakes the folding fan and says, "today''s auction of 100 pieces of inspiration, these two pieces can only be regarded as medium-sized goods. If you want to talk about the Yuan Stone, even the imperial palace is very greedy, you will know in a moment. "


    Although the South China Sea can not be compared with the number of yuan, it can not be said that the number of yuan can be far away


    Princess Feihong obviously thought so. She nodded and said, "although there are many treasures in the South China Sea, it''s a pity that Yuanshi is hard to find. Otherwise, the South China Sea will be twice as prosperous as it is now. "


    Next, one stone after another was auctioned off. The price of these stones can be as low as several billion, and as many as tens of billions.


    Time passed, but Zhang Jun did not waste time. Together with him, he went to other auction houses and sold the set of pills by cooperating with others, including Tianyi pill, zhuxingdan and huajiedan.


    In this auction, the price of pills can reach 4.5 billion, which is the biggest profit. However, he sold only 20 sets and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    The purpose of his doing so is to publicize the magic effect of this set of pills with the help of those who bought them. What''s more, he took a name for this set of pills, called "Da Luo Tian Fang", which means that it can help people break through the realm of quasi Dara.


    It must not be long before people in the world will know the wonderful use of Da Luo Tianfang and compete to buy it. By then, he is confident of keeping the price above 400 million. After that, when sales stabilized, he could open his own shop.


    Zhang Jun''s main energy is still on the Yuanshi auction. At this time, the Yuan Stone auction has been carried out for 15 rounds, and he just took the walking lion stone.


    The rest of Yuanshi, either he thinks that he can''t solve the spiritual objects, or even if he can solve them, the value of them is equal to the price of the bidding, so they are not worth selling.


    It wasn''t until the 16th round that his interest was renewed. This is a spherical stone with smooth surface and beautiful lines. It releases a gentle and calm atmosphere, which makes people want to get close to it.


    However, this Yuan Stone is obviously unknown on the list, and its performance is mediocre. Therefore, the response of the public is not strong, and the price is only 3 billion yuan.


    The bidding began. This time, he didn''t let the puppet nine Prince appear, but personally. As he expected, there were not many people who wanted this yuan stone. He finally won it at the price of 5 billion Spirit Crystal.


    The next round, the 17th round of auction will begin. The Yuan Stone in this auction is an eye like object, the size of a fist. As soon as the stone appeared, all the people opened their eyes and expressed surprise.


    It is rare to find Yuanshi with the appearance of eyeballs, and most people have never heard of it. What''s more, they all feel a kind of enlightened breath from Yuanshi. It seems that nothing can be concealed from it.


    Zhang Jun was also very interested. He was able to achieve today''s achievements with the help of Buddha''s eye relic. For quite a few years, when he got the Buddha''s eye, he took it as an eye like stone. Therefore, he could not help but look at the bead shaped Yuan Shi.


    But when he perspective with Buddha''s eyes, he saw a piece of purple light hitting his face, which made his left eye ache and couldn''t see through at all. This surprised him. He couldn''t see through the Buddha''s eye relic.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of spirit was inside, Zhang Jun was 100% sure that there must be something amazing inside. So he did not hesitate to order the ninth prince to participate in the bidding.


    The name of this Yuanshi is "Tianyan". It ranks 60th on the list of Yuanshi. Its quotation is not low. The starting price is 18 billion Lingjing. And in the pursuit of the price, the price soared, reaching 30 billion.


    The ninth prince was so stupid that he finally won it at a price of 35 billion yuan. For his auctioneer, others are not willing to bid with him. One is that they are afraid that they can''t compete. Even if they can, they will have to pay a huge price, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The 17th round, the 18th round, and finally the 33rd round of auctions. Although Zhang Jun had competition, they all gave up halfway because of the price. It was not until the 33rd round that he revived his spirit and attached importance to it.


    The Yuan Stone of this auction ranks 55th on the Yuan Stone list and is called "general stone". The general stone is a piece of Yuan Stone with irregular shape. There is a general''s virtual shadow on it. The sword immediately makes people feel proud. It is full of domineering and murderous spirit, which makes people feel frightened.


    He observed with Buddha''s eyes and found that there was no spiritual object in the Yuan Stone, and he was about to give up. But when he looked carefully again, he found that there was a very small point in the stone.


    According to his conjecture, there is a small folding space inside the tiny spot. In other words, the real secret of this Yuanshi lies in the small space within that point.


    This kind of Yuan Stone is generally difficult to solve, and it is difficult for ordinary people to solve it. It is called "strange stone" by experts, which means that it is difficult to understand.


    However, after all, it is a stone in the 55th place, with a starting price of 18 billion yuan. What''s more, the competition among the people below is fierce.


    It was not until the price reached 20 billion yuan that the puppet jiuhuangzi made a move. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "I want to solve the stone!"


    The so-called Jieshi is a special regulation on the auction of Yuanshi. When the price of Yuanshi reaches a certain value, the bidder can put forward the request of stone solution.


    Once a bidder asks for a solution, he must buy the spirit thing at full price. However, it may cost more sprites. Moreover, if you can''t solve the spiritual object, the person who asks to solve the stone has to pay twice the price to buy it.


    In other words, the puppet ninth prince will either buy the spiritual objects with actual value or buy a pile of waste materials at the price of 40 billion Lingjing, which is very risky.


    However, it has the advantage of breaking the bidding. Once asked to solve the stone, the rest of the buyers will not have the right to bid, can only watch on the side.


    Naturally, once the puppet ninth Prince called out the request of Jieshi, the others could not continue bidding. Numerous surprised and angry eyes turned to the ninth prince. The latter, expressionless, stepped onto the stage.


    The old man with black beard is also very surprised. After all, although this kind of forced stone dissolving requirement can obtain yuan stone alone, it is not cost-effective. If the first situation is that the spirit object can be solved, the stone dissolver will have to spend more spirit crystal to buy. For example, the auction price of this general stone is between 40 billion and 60 billion.However, if it can solve spiritual objects, its value may reach 100 billion spirit crystals.


    If it is the second possibility, we can not solve the spiritual things, but a group of waste. Then I also have to pay 40 billion Lingjing. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the stone reliever suffers losses.


    Seeing the ninth prince on the stage, the black bearded old man said with a smile, "Your Highness is really a big hand. Next, let''s invite master Jieshi to untie the Yuan Stone in front of everyone. "


    Then an old man with red beard and red face came up. He is very tall and powerful, and he is also a powerful man of the rank of vassal. He came to the general''s stone, just a casual glance, and took out a huge axe.


    The axe is the size of a leaf fan. It is used in the hands of the old man and is as smart as a butterfly wearing flowers. It''s obviously a spiritual thing, and it''s very powerful. In the general stone left and right carved, stone powder has fallen, not a moment, a thick layer of stone skin has been polished off.


    As time went by, the general stone was peeled off layer by layer and became smaller and smaller. At first, it was only a sesame, then it was as big as peanuts. Finally, there was only a stone about the size of a fist.


    However, up to this time, it has not been able to solve the spirit thing. All of them immediately sobbed and said, "it seems that it''s a piece of waste. It''s impossible to solve the spiritual object. It''s a pity that 40 billion spirit crystals are in vain. "


    There is also humanity: "not necessarily. Maybe the spirit object is small in size and wrapped in this small stone shell."


    As he spoke, the old man with red beard smashed his axe fiercely. He only heard the sound of "bang". The stone with his fist turned into countless pieces and scattered in all directions. There was no spiritual object at all.


    See here, those who were ready to bid before, secretly took a breath of cold air. If it was not for the jiuhuangzi''s forced buyout, they might eventually buy it. In that case, they would lose a lot.


    Nine Prince''s face is expressionless, he swept a ground gravel, wave sleeve to put it away, and then light way: "so, my highness need to pay 40 billion Lingjing?"


    The old man with black beard apologized and said, "Your Highness has spent money. However, gambling stone is like this. If you lose or win, please don''t mind. "


    "No harm." Nine Prince light way, paid Spirit Crystal, then backed down.


    Zhang Jun didn''t have time to look at the peanuts sized stone with tiny folding space. He wants to observe the subsequent Yuan Shi auction.


    The following Yuan Shi ranked higher and higher in the Yuan Stone list. Some of them clearly contained a lot of spiritual objects, but he still couldn''t sell them because the price was too high. If they sold, they would lose money.


    Up to the 52nd piece, the puppet ninth Prince didn''t do it. By the 53rd round, a Yuanshi, ranked 36th on the Yuanshi ranking list, appeared.


    The stone is called "guillotine". The reason why it was named guillotine was that the old man with black beard told an allusion.


    For hundreds of years, this Yuan Stone has been used as a stone platform to kill prisoners. It has experienced hundreds of years in summer. Due to the introverted breath of this Yuanshi, no one has ever found its strangeness.


    Until more than a decade ago, a decapitated executioner suddenly found that all the blood on the stone after beheading would disappear the next day. Later, he made special observation, only to know that the blood was absorbed by Yuanshi.


    Later, the incident spread out and was learned by a master of Jieshi. The master himself went to study the miraculous place of the guillotine.


    After some observation, he believes that the guillotine belongs to Yuanshi, and the probability of solving spiritual objects is very high. Because of this reason, this Yuan Stone is very famous. In summer, almost everyone knows it.


    So, when the guillotine appeared, everyone''s eyes were wide open. The guillotine was cuboid, like a coffin, but more short. Its top is blood red, as if there is no dried up blood traces, bursts of blood from the above.


    The reason why the forefathers failed to discover the peculiarity of the Yuanshi of the guillotine is that the execution ground is filthy and few people are willing to go there. And those executioners did not pay too much attention to the scene after killing, which led to the Pearl dust for hundreds of years.


    When people in the world are familiar with its miraculous place, the fame of this stone will be greatly improved. Perhaps because of its popularity, the starting price of the stone is as high as 24 billion yuan.


    Even so, people still don''t think it''s too much. They keep raising prices, 25 billion, 26 billion, until they hit 36 billion, and they still have no intention of stopping.


    Zhang Jun sighed when he saw the crazy bidding. He observed with the Buddha''s eye, and found that there was a bloody baby shadow in the Yuan Stone, ready to move, and bursts of magic light diffused out.


    He was almost sure that the spirit sealed in the Yuan Stone was definitely a demon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    There are many kinds of innate spirits, but there are some special ones, which are magic, evil and ghost.


    The so-called demons refer to the heaven and earth spirits with magical nature. Once they are born, they will often grow into the peerless demons. Obviously, this kind of spiritual objects belong to the stream of innate spiritual treasure.


    The second is evil things, which are generated by gathering the filthy air of the world. Once it comes out, it can specially influence the mind of the owner who owns them, making them evil people in the world.


    Ghosts are the most special and mysterious. From ancient times to modern times, it rarely appears. But once it appears, it often causes great turbulence.


    Since he saw that the thing inside was a magic thing, Zhang Jun hesitated. Did he want to take a picture of it? He knew that once the demon was born, it might harm its master and cause bad consequences.


    This is his precious experience in dissecting Yuanshi, and there is absolutely no mistake.


    When he hesitated, Gu Ye Xiu and the fifth Prince actually made a move. They generously topped the price to 50 billion Lingjing. The 50 billion Spirit Crystal is absolutely astronomical, and most of the monks can''t afford it.


    Even the fifth Prince and orphan show also became hesitant to consider whether to continue bidding. The guillotine is famous, but it''s worth it.


    At this time, Zhang Jun found that the bloody baby in the Yuan Stone seemed to have opened his eyes. Two wisps of blood light came straight into his Buddha''s eye.


    For a moment, he received a message. The information didn''t mean anything to him, just asked him to buy it. And it also promised that as long as Zhang Jun could buy it, he would get his return.


    After receiving the message of the bloody baby''s virtual shadow, Zhang Jun was shocked and immediately responded: why do you have to follow me?


    In the blood baby''s eyes came the message again, to the effect that it could observe human qi movement. Zhang is one of the longest in all people.


    At the same time, another message was sent to Zhang Jun. This message tells him that once the innate demon is born, it will be killed and destroyed by the will of heaven and earth. Only people like Zhang Jun who have great fortune and refine a lot of Providence can provide him with shelter.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and then asked: what kind of reward do you want to repay me?


    The baby''s eyes flashed, as if blinking, and sent a message for the third time: if you can take refuge in me, I will tell you many unknown secrets of the world this week to help you to the top.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, this innate spirit, according to reason, is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. How could it be killed by the will of heaven? He should feed back the doubt.


    The demon responds that it is not the real spirit of heaven and earth. It turns out that a long time ago, there was a congenital spiritual object in the Central Plains of Yuanshi, and it was a congenital spiritual treasure with consciousness.


    Once, a wisp of magic thought occupied the body of the innate spirit treasure, and was born after taking it away. It''s a long time, and then it''s a long wait.


    It also told Zhang Jun that nine out of ten demons in the world were born in this way. Because it occupies the body of the will of heaven and earth, it will be killed by the will of heaven and rarely survive.


    Zhang Jun is still thinking, but there are people who have raised the price to 52 billion, and no one dares to respond. If he doesn''t do it again, the things will go to someone else.


    He was a man of determination, and immediately gave orders to the puppet ninth prince. The nine princes immediately offered: "53 billion!"


    The puppet nine Prince one outstanding, immediately shocked the whole audience. You know, he has already spent more than 90 billion crystal before. Now he is bidding more than 50 billion crystal again. I''m afraid the crystal has already spent nearly.


    At the moment, the price of 53 billion is the price limit that everyone can accept. Once this price is offered, no one dares to raise it again. The ninth Prince won yuan stone again.


    So far, Zhang Jun has spent as much as 145 billion on his bidding inspiration, and the remaining Lingjing in his body, including the nine Prince''s, only has more than 250 billion left. He''s not afraid of subsequent auctions.


    However, it will last for an average of more than 100 billion days. Then, he did not dare to be extravagant and decided not to do anything unless he met the right one.


    The following dozens of Yuan stones, among which there are many amazing things, two of which let Zhang are very excited. The two pieces of Yuanshi, both of which release extraordinary breath, are the 20th and 15th place on the list of Yuanshi, ranking very high.


    However, it is a pity that the competition for the two yuan stones has also reached a white hot. The price of Yuanshi, the 20th place, soared to 80 billion Lingjing. Zhang Jun was also deterred by the price. He estimated that even if the spiritual objects were solved, they might not sell for $80 billion.


    And that ranked 15 yuan stone, the price is more than 100 billion Lingjing, let him even have no mind to move. He wants to keep Lingjing and compete for Yuan Shi with higher cost performance.


    However, there were two humble yuan stones that aroused his interest. The price of those two yuan stones was not high, and only 10 billion spirit crystals were spent.


    When all the 100 yuan stones were auctioned, he spent a total of 155 billion yuan. As a matter of fact, not all the 100 yuan stones have been auctioned off, and 12 of them have been sold out.Zhang Jun had also observed the twelve spirit crystals. There was nothing special about them, so he did not start.


    The first day of the auction was finally over. Zhang Jun said goodbye to the fifth Prince of Gu Yexiu, and immediately returned to Juntian small world. He wanted to sort out the Yuanshi harvested today to see what kind of spirit was in it.


    Back in Juntian''s small world, he took out several yuan stones one after another. In addition, the yuan stone he bought in Tianxiang building was also taken out.


    The first one to be untied is Tianxiang building. As soon as he went down, a golden light burst out of the stone. The golden light is like an iron wall, making the space solidified and difficult to walk.


    Surprised and pleased, he quickly put away the golden light and prepared to refine it in the future.


    The second thing to untie is the stone of walking lion, which cost him 12 billion Spirit Crystal to buy. Before dissolving the stone, Zhang Jun''s room called the rich and the noble in front of him. Fu Gui is a lion himself. He would like to see if the spirit in the walking lion stone is helpful to the rich and noble.


    When he opened the Yuan Stone shell with Tiangang knife, he saw a lion shaped aura rushing out and jumping off. The light roared up to the sky, its voice thundered, shaking the world.


    The rich and noble see that empty shadow, blessing comes to the heart, suddenly forward a flutter, and then merge with the aura. The aura instantly melts into its body. For a moment, the blood of the rich and noble was boiling, and the powerful forces were constantly moving in and out of his body, transforming his body.


    Over the years, the rich and noble have followed Zhang Jun, and they have long been wise and intelligent, and their strength is not weaker than that of the Daojun level masters. At the moment, under the change of lion''s aura, the constitution is more and more terrible.


    Zhang Jun saw that the rich and noble body became more and more powerful. He actually broke through the legendary emperor''s realm at one stroke, and then entered the realm of zhundara without any hindrance.


    Seeing this change, he suddenly remembered the existence of a kind of energy state in spiritual objects, which was called congenitally refining light. This kind of precious light is a kind of strange spirit formed by the interaction between the strange beast of heaven and earth and the will of heaven and earth, which can only enhance the physique of unique species.


    For example, this walking lion can only improve the physique of cats.


    Wealth lies lazily on the ground when it changes. A layer of aura wrapped it like a cocoon, and it was still in the process of ascension. Zhang Jun didn''t know what level of wealth and nobility could be promoted to. He was afraid that the general monk would not be his opponent.


    He did not wait any longer, and immediately took out the Yuan Stone, which was not very impressive and was bought with 5 billion Lingjing. After the stone was cut open, nine beads were released.


    These beads are extraordinary, they can emit yellow light, and have a wonderful defense effect. He tried to chop with Tiangang knife, but the yellow light was just concussion, not broken.


    "The light of these sixteen beads is extraordinary, which is more powerful than the square shield of the nun before, and it can''t be broken by idlers. It''s good. It''s good. It''s for Chu to defend himself. " Zhang Jun said to himself.


    The third problem to be solved is the "Tianyan Yuan Stone". He spent 35 billion yuan to get the stone.


    At the beginning, he observed with Buddha''s eye that a purple light in the Yuan Stone of Tianyan hit him, causing pain in his left eye. At that time, I knew it was extraordinary. At this time, I was looking forward to it. I hope I can solve the wonderful treasure in front of him.


    Tiangang sword is cut on the Tianyan Yuan Stone, with sparks splashing everywhere, but the skin shell is not damaged at all. Zhang Jun was stunned. Even Tiangang sword could not be broken. How can I solve the stone?


    He had no choice but to form Tiangang Dao into a knife array and keep chopping. After a long time, the outer skin of the eye Yuan Stone was cut open, revealing a purple awn.


    As soon as the purple awn came out, people could not open their eyes, and a ray of sacred breath was released.


    "Well? What is this? " Zhang Jun stared at the purple light in surprise, his eyes half narrowed. A breath of looking down on all things in the world and understanding the world around us is released, giving people a feeling of being unattainable.


    He immediately took out a thick book from his body, which was called "collection of heaven and earth spirits", which he bought in Baohua building with tens of millions of Lingjing. It records all the known spirits of heaven and earth, and has a detailed introduction.


    He only glanced at the collection of heaven and earth spirits, and knew the origin of this thing. He couldn''t help but feel crazy.


    "Eye of heaven! It''s a super powerful spirit thing to be able to observe the sky and peep at all kinds of heaven and earth! "


    Even his Buddha''s eye has many limitations, but the eye of heaven can peep into all kinds of heaven and earth. Of course, Tiandi lingwuji also points out that it is very difficult to refine the eye of heaven. With his current ability, it is impossible to refine it in a short time.


    The purple light flew out, turned into an eye and suspended in the air. Zhang Jun did not move it, so he left it in Juntian small world and refined it when he had the ability.


    After that, he solved two yuan stones, both of which were ordinary spiritual objects, and there was nothing strange about them.


    However, the next thing to be solved is that the puppet, the ninth prince, forced to solve the stone, and spent 40 billion Lingjing in exchange for a piece of Yuanshi, the size of peanuts.


    At that time, he found that there was a folding space in the peanuts size position, in which there was an extraordinary breath released. After much consideration, he asked the ninth prince to buy it.


    "What kind of spirit is there? Or no spirit at all? I hope it doesn''t disappoint me. " He said to himself, ready to open the Yuan Stone shell.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    When Zhang Junyi cut the fragments of Nayuan stone, a vague little space appeared, but then it collapsed, revealing the precious spiritual objects. To his surprise, the spirit object was really a big seal. However, it is not a "seal of heaven and earth", but a great breath of spreading and controlling all kinds of things.


    According to the records on the collection of heaven and earth spirits, he recognized that it was a rare and precious seal of life in the legend.


    According to legend, those who hold the seal of life can be the Lord of all spirits and the leader of all worlds. In a word, the scope of the leaders of the seal of life is broader than that of the seal of the emperor. The seal of the emperor can only represent the human race and be the emperor of one side. Holding the seal of human life is the king of all spirits and the master of all realms, and the rank is higher.


    However, when he tried to get rid of the great idea, he was too weak.


    He felt that if he wanted to refine the seal of life, he had to increase his strength by a large section. Even, it is possible to reach the level of Dara before it can be refined.


    He had no choice but to put away the seal of life and treasure it like the eye of heaven. He would keep it until he had the ability to refine it in the future.


    The next thing to open is the stone containing the blood baby, which contains a magic object. The bloody demon had promised that if Zhang Jun could buy it, he would give him great benefits.


    Therefore, Zhang Jun took it seriously and would not untie it until the end. The moment the hard shell broke open, there was a blood light burst out and condensed into a baby boy who looked like a few months in the air.


    The baby boy''s eyes are big and his eyes are big. He looks very dignified. He stares at Zhang Jun and says, "Wu that boy, he doesn''t kneel down when he sees the emperor!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned for a moment. The boy came to beg him. Now how can he hold himself up. He sneered, reached out and grabbed it in his hand, backhand in his small butt in "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" repeatedly hit.


    "Whoa, it''s a bloody cry. After all, this demon is just born. Although it is a magic weapon of heaven and earth, its magic power is really limited. It has no resistance ability at all, and can only be beaten by Zhang Jun.


    "You are so bold that you dare to beat the emperor. I will not let you go!"


    Although it hurt tears splash, but the mouth is not soft, hard to say horizontal words. After beating each other, Zhang Jun pulled him up, grabbed his ear, pinched his nose, pulled his hair, and then coldly said, "you begged me in a low voice before, but now you are full of pride in front of me. Are you going to tear down a bridge?"


    At the moment, the blood baby finally recognized the reality and knew that he was not Zhang Jun''s opponent at all, so he had to droop his head and say, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Zhang Jun picked him up again, pressed him on the ground and said, "you promised to tell me the secret of Zhou Tian Wan Jie. What is the secret?"


    Blood baby suddenly came to the spirit, he "hey hey" a smile, said: "want to get secrets from the hands of this emperor, then respect the key to this emperor."


    Zhang Jun didn''t say a word. He held him down for another fight, which made the other party''s tears and snivels fly together and scream repeatedly.


    After being beaten up again, the bloody baby finally became honest and replied, "I really know a lot about the secrets of the universe. For one thing, I have taken possession of the supernatural powers of this innate spiritual treasure. Both of them, before I became the devil, I really knew some secrets of heaven and earth. But now my cultivation is so low that the secrets of heaven and earth can''t be extracted from my memory. I won''t tell you until I''m promoted. "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He let the latter feel flustered. He even said, "I didn''t cheat you. How can I cheat people?"


    Zhang Jun snorted. He didn''t really believe each other. However, he was not in a hurry, and it was not too late to deal with the matter at hand when it was over.


    He immediately called Xiaohuang and ordered: "look at this boy. If you don''t listen, tell me, I will teach him."


    When the little emperor saw that a devil was sent to work as a subordinate, he was very excited. Without saying a word, he jumped onto the head of the blood baby and said, "go, follow the emperor to inspect the medicine garden."


    Blood baby looked down on the little emperor very much. A little elf dared to yell at him. However, in front of Zhang Jun, he didn''t dare to show it. He followed Xiaohuang honestly.


    Then, after some consideration, Zhang Jun took out 30 spiritual objects given by the ninth prince, plus the two ordinary spiritual objects he had just solved, a total of 32.


    He is going to sell these 32 spiritual objects, but after all, they are the things of the ninth prince. I''m afraid they should not be sold outside. After thinking about it, he decided to use the trading function of psychic money to replace all of them with psychic crystals.


    So, he took out the magic money, and then ordered each one separately. All of a sudden, a circle of golden light will be wrapped to the spirit, the magic money is also suspended, there is a vortex above, it seems that the ditch connects with another world.


    Finally, he said, "magic money, Tongshen money, how many spiritual crystals can these spiritual objects exchange?"


    The magic money shakes for a moment, and a golden light is projected from it. On the ground, a pile of ghost crystal shadows appear. Zhang Jun can see that the virtual shadow is a reduced mountain of Lingjing. At a glance, the number of Lingjing should be about 240 billion.240 billion crystal? He estimated that the price was fair. He didn''t lose or make any profit, so he said, "I''m going to exchange all these spiritual things for the Spirit Crystal."


    As soon as the words fell, the golden light flashed, and all the 32 spiritual objects fell into the whirlpool. At the same time, the 240 billion spirit crystals also fell into his pocket. At the same time, he was secretly surprised how magic money can be done? Is there a huge trading space behind it?


    He has got 240 billion crystal, and the number of crystal on his body has reached about 500 billion, which is enough for him to show his skill in the auction in the next two days.


    The next day, the Yuan Stone auction continued. That day, Zhang Jun arrived at the scene early in the morning, and Gu Yexiu and the fifth prince also arrived. Yesterday, both of them had spiritual objects to start with.


    However, the fifth Prince didn''t find the spiritual thing he needed, so he couldn''t synthesize the four star map naturally, and his mood was a little lost.


    However, Gu Yexiu got a few spiritual objects, which seemed to be in a good mood.


    The auction began, and Zhang Jun raised his requirements this time. He didn''t even sell ordinary spiritual objects. For example, the price of the two ordinary spiritual objects sold yesterday is about 10 billion yuan, and the auction price is also 10 billion yuan.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to do it again.


    When the auction went on to 23 rounds, he found a rather unusual yuan stone. He was about to bid when a cold voice rang out.


    "30 billion!"


    Zhang junxun''s reputation went to see a tall, ferocious looking man. The man''s eyes were greedy and aggressive.


    He moved in his heart and observed with Buddha''s eyes. At a glance, he couldn''t help but get angry. The other party was actually the barbarian emperor who had invaded the central country at the beginning, his mortal enemy!


    When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. He secretly said, "we must kill this tusk today!"


    However, he is not in a hurry to move, after all, it is not appropriate to start at the auction, otherwise it is easy to cause public anger.


    The man emperor was obviously determined to get the yuan stone. Even though the price soared to 50 billion yuan, he still refused to give up and insisted on the price.


    Zhang Jun didn''t fight for it, he just watched coldly. And the other side seems to feel his eyes, but also just a light glance.


    Finally, the man emperor bought the Yuan Stone with 790 Lingjing. Obviously, his Spirit Crystal is not much, even if he stays, he can''t buy a second yuan stone. What''s more, he seems to cherish the Yuanshi photographed, and he doesn''t want to make mistakes, so he will leave immediately.


    Zhang Jun left a separate body, and I followed him quietly.


    Manhuang was very careful. As soon as he left Baohua mountain, he drove to the northwest. Zhang Jun showed great magic power, and after a while, he appeared in a desolate place.


    Twelve Tiangang swords suddenly appear, form a killing array, and cut them hard. Tiangang swords are all spiritual things. Their power is much stronger than before. I saw a sharp knife light, brilliant all over the sky, silk Ling hanging down.


    The barbarian emperor had a big drink. The yuan stone he had just bought was crushed by him. A black bead flew out of it, giving out the breath of death. Meanwhile, he flew as like as two peas around three other beads.


    Four beads form a black curtain of light, protecting him in the middle. The light of Tiangang sword cuts to the top and makes a dense sound of "Ding Ding Ding", but it can''t be broken.


    Zhang Jun had an opportunity to kill today. He would not let the other party leave anyway. He took control of twelve Tiangang swords and killed him severely.


    This Tiangang sword is made by the interaction of heaven and earth to the Yang Qi. It is a first-class spiritual object with amazing power. Although the other side''s black mask is extraordinary, it can also resist the difficulty.


    The barbarian emperor stares at Zhang Jun fiercely and fiercely, and says angrily, "Zhang Jun, what do you want?"


    "Nature is killing you!" Zhang Jun cold channel.


    The emperor snorted: "Zhang Jun, I''m sorry for what happened. However, the situation is different now. With the advent of the world and the emergence of the hundred ethnic groups, we should not be hostile. As you can see, there are so many strong people in the world that none of us can dominate the world. No, if you and I join hands to fight for supremacy together, how about? "


    "Are you talking in your sleep? With you? " Zhang Jun looked at the emperor like an idiot, "give your dog''s head, I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Zhang Jun, don''t think I''m afraid of you! The Yang emperor and others are already in contact with the 100 ethnic groups, preparing to attack the summer with internal and external cooperation. When the time comes, there will be no place for you in this world! "


    Zhang Jun didn''t change his face and said, "it''s useless for you to say anything today. I just want to kill you and die!"


    Tiangang sword is killing crazily. There are tiny cracks on the black mask. Manhuang was so frightened that he used this set of spiritual objects called "ghost beads" with infinite magical effects.


    However, he could not be refined, so he could not resist Zhang Jun''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Zhang Jun, why do you have to kill? Is it not appropriate for you to settle family grievances? I think it''s OK. I''ll give you some compensation. How about writing off the past? "


    Zhang Jun doesn''t answer the other party''s words at all. He just urges Tiangang Dao to attack and kill with all his strength.


    Seeing that the protection of the giant ghost bead seems to be broken, the soul of the barbarian emperor flies around the world. As soon as he bites his teeth, he immediately takes out a talisman from his arms. The talisman seems to be a daruo level talisman with the light shining on it.


    He glared at Zhang Jun fiercely and said, "Zhang Jun, I will avenge you today. You wait and see!"


    The words fall, the rune light flash, he disappeared, failed to take the big sky Ghost bead. He has not refined the ghost bead. Once removed, he will be killed by Tiangang sword at the moment of escaping.


    Out of the consideration of safety and prudence, the barbarian emperor actually ruthlessly got the ghost bead, and then escaped from the scene.


    Zhang Jun stamped his foot with hatred, but he could not chase him. After all, it''s a daruo level escape talisman. No one knows how far it is, where it''s going, and there''s no way to pursue it.


    Fortunately, the other side left a set of sky blowing ghost beads. This is a treasure. Although the level is not as good as Tiangang Dao, it is not trivial.


    When he was about to put away the ghost beads, and then read the collection of heaven and earth spirits, he soon knew its efficacy.


    "It turns out that there are nine of them. Nine ghost beads together, can launch the nine ghost big array, the power is infinite. "


    Put away the ghost beads, he immediately returned to the auction site. At the moment, the auction has been going on for more than 30 rounds. In the meantime, he met several good ones, but his ranking on the Yuan Stone list was too high, and the price was exorbitant, which made him flinch and never made a move.


    In the 41st round, a yuan stone was taken out. The Yuan Stone was actually a sitting figure. It was released with the momentum of dominating the world and covering the whole world, which made people exclaim in succession.


    "My God! What Yuan Stone is this? What''s that smell? It''s just the master of all the worlds that sweeps all over the world. Let my heart tremble


    "Yes, as soon as I see the stone, I feel like I want to pay homage to it. Maybe, it''s the top ten best in Yuanshi


    At this time, the old man with black beard solemnly introduced to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, this Yuanshi is called" Da Tianzun ", which originally belonged to a great man outside the summer. Later, the great man was killed by the Xia emperor, and this Yuan Stone belongs to Daxia. "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but be surprised. Why did the emperor of Xia sell such a precious and powerful Yuan Stone? He was puzzled and even doubted the stone. Did the emperor know that there was no spiritual object in the stone before he put it up for auction?


    Thinking of this, he observed with Buddha''s eyes. If you look at the stone thoroughly, you can''t see it clearly. Even his previous experience in unraveling Yuanshi could not be used. He could not see the root of this "great heaven".


    "No, I can''t see through it. I can''t recognize it. How can I auction it?" Zhang Jun could not help hesitating. It can be predicted that this Yuan Stone will surely be able to capture a sky high price that may even frighten him.


    Sure enough, the old man with black beard said: "this" great heavenly master "has extraordinary bearing. Some people speculate that it may be sealed with a human spirit; some masters of Jieshi say that there must be a peerless spiritual treasure in it. No matter what kind of result, it is extremely precious. Ladies and gentlemen, the Xia emperor once gambled with an expert and lost, so he was willing to auction the yuan stone here. Otherwise, we would not have a chance to see it. In addition, I would like to reveal another one that disappeared, and the "great heavenly master" ranks in the top three of the Yuanshi ranking list


    As soon as this was said, there was a lot of noise on the spot, and everyone scrambled to ask, "since it is the top three yuan stone, how much is the starting price?"


    The old man with black beard stroked his beard with a smile, and said faintly, "one hundred billion spirit crystals."


    "Silk!"


    From below came bursts of air-conditioning sound, 100 billion crystal spirit, I am afraid that 99% of the monks on the scene are not qualified to buy. What''s more, this is only the starting price. Its final offer is bound to be a shocking figure.


    Some people murmured: "which big man bet with the emperor of Xia and let him lose, so he was forced to auction the yuan stone here. I think it must be a top-notch figure with the same strength as the emperor of Xia Dynasty. Isn''t he a person of the great Xia Dynasty? "


    At this time, the old man with black beard gave an offer. The starting price was 100 billion Lingjing, and each increase should not be less than 10 billion. So when the bidding started for a period of time, the scene was silent, and no one actually bid.


    Until after ten breaths, the emperor was about to shoot, and then a cold and faint voice sounded in a private room: "100 billion."


    "110 billion." Another slightly old voice sounded in the second compartment.


    "120 billion."


    "130 billion."


    The owners of the two voices are constantly raising prices, 150 billion, 200 billion, 230 billion.


    Finally, when the owner of the first voice raised the price to 250 billion yuan, the other party lost and stopped competing.


    Zhang Jun looked at the scene without any expression, staring at the piece of "big heaven". Intuition told him that he should buy the yuan stone. And reason told him that if he sold, he was afraid to lose his fortune, and even his family might not be able to buy it."260 billion."


    At this time, there is a third person to join the competition, is a 16-7-year-old boy. When the young man quoted the price, his tone was flat. No one thought that the young boy could produce 260 billion Lingjing.


    Zhang Jun thought secretly that he would take this picture anyway. He asked Gu Yexiu and the fifth prince, "how many Lingjing can you borrow from me?"


    When they heard that Zhang Jun borrowed Lingjing, they were surprised and asked, "do you want to take a picture of the great emperor?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I think this Yuanshi is very important to me. I want to have a try."


    The fifth prince said with a bitter smile: "even if it is the prince, there is no extra financial resources to bid. Since you open your mouth, I''ll lend you 50 billion Lingjing. "


    Zhang Jun: Thank you very much


    Gu Yexiu said with a smile: "unfortunately, brother Zhang, I want to bid for this. It''s a competitive relationship, so I can''t lend it to you. "


    "Well, it depends on the final winner."


    The young man''s offer made people in the private room a little silent for a moment, and then he quoted a price of 280 billion yuan.


    "300 billion!"


    At last, Ono Xiu also made a move, and added 20 billion yuan.


    "350 billion." Zhang Jun''s quiet tunnel.


    People around him were surprised to see him, and most people did not expect that the price of the "great heaven" could rise to more than 300 billion!


    In the private room, two vague shadows appeared. One of them was wearing a Taoist robe and wearing a high bun. Their breath was natural and smooth. It seemed that they were part of nature.


    The other was wearing a Dragon Robe, his breath was majestic, and his face was also unclear. Both of them are projecting together, and they are watching the scene silently.


    In front of them, the eldest prince stood cautiously. He was the one who quoted the price just now. However, he was obviously quoting for someone else.


    With a smile, the Taoist priest said, "Xia Huang, you bet with me before. I''m lucky to beat you. We have an agreement before, if you lose, you will sell the great God. I just didn''t expect that you would send it to the auction and ask me to bid for it. It''s really clever. "


    The projection was actually Xia Huang''s, and he said plainly, "I haven''t broken my promise. If you can take a picture, that''s your business. "


    The old man sighed and said, "what I''m worried about is that the people around the emperor of Xia will fight against each other, and then give the great emperor to you again."


    Xia Huang disdained to say, "I am the Lord of the great summer. How can I play tricks?"


    I immediately smile, let the prince bid: "360 billion."


    The boy finally gave up, but it was Gu Yexiu who took control of Tianxiang building. With abundant financial resources, he immediately recovered: "370 billion yuan!"


    The price soared and soon reached 480 billion yuan. Zhang Jun sighed at this time. It seemed that the 500 billion yuan he had on him and the 50 billion yuan borrowed from the fifth prince could not last long. On second thought, he quoted a price of $490 billion


    The people around him took a breath. They didn''t expect that Zhang Jun was so rich. Even the fifth prince was very surprised. He found that he could not see through Zhang Jun more and more.


    "500 billion."


    The price in the private room rang again. Solitary wild show frowned, as if hesitating whether to follow up.


    "550 billion."


    Zhang Jun did not slowly increase the price, he will be able to take out the limit of one breath, hoping that the other side can retreat.


    Gu Ye Xiu sighed and gave up on the spot. Although he has Tianxiang building, the amount of RMB 550 billion is astronomical, and it may not be the final payment, which is enough to make him lose his fortune.


    To Zhang Jun''s surprise, the people in the private room still quoted the price: "560 billion."


    After a moment''s meditation, Zhang Jun bowed his hand to the black bearded old man who was in charge of the auction and said, "I have a set of spiritual objects below. Can they be used as spiritual crystals?"


    There is no way. If he wants to continue bidding, he can only sell what he has. Already bidding to this step, he did not want to give up halfway, so he decided to sell the ghost bead.


    The old man with black beard nodded: "yes, please present the spirit object."


    Zhang Jun then sent the ghost bead to the sky. The old man with black beard showed a slight surprise. He was knowledgeable, and immediately recognized the origin and said, "this is a ghost bead."


    Later, two experienced master Xie Shi appeared. They studied and discussed for a moment. An old man said to Zhang Jun, "this distinguished guest, these four magic beads can be worth 150 billion yuan."


    Zhang Jun didn''t think much about it: "OK, 150 billion." Then he took a look at the location of the private room and said, "I''ll pay 600 billion."


    "600 billion!" The faces of the people at the scene were dull. They were shocked by the price of 600 billion yuan.


    At the moment, the Taoist robe in the private room sighed: "I don''t have enough spiritual crystals. Can Xia Huang borrow one or two?"


    The old man was a little depressed. He felt in his pocket and took out a blue ring finger. He said faintly, "Xia Huang, you should have heard of my" empty trigger ". I sold it to you at a discount of 100 billion yuan."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Xia Huang looked at the trigger and was not moved. But the big prince''s eyes turned, and he knew the value of the trigger, 100 billion absolute value. If you take it out for auction, it will definitely sell for more than 150 billion yuan.


    He took a careful look at the emperor of Xia. Seeing that he had no expression, he said, "younger generation is willing to buy this thing."


    The old man "ha ha" a smile: "this is the best." As a result, the two sides quickly completed the transaction, and the former got another 100 billion crystal.


    With Lingjing in hand, the Taoist priest regained his confidence. He asked the eldest prince to quote: "610 billion yuan."


    "650 billion." Zhang Jun is still like that. He raised the price by 40 billion yuan at a time, which made people jump wildly. Is this man crazy?


    The old man in Daopao frowned. He couldn''t see Zhang Jun clearly. How much money does this young man have? Will he continue bidding? What will be the final price?


    He glared at Zhang Jun fiercely. The old man hesitated and said, "660 billion yuan."


    "700 billion." Zhang Jun still quoted the price in a calm tone. As a matter of fact, his heart is not calm, all his family has been emptied, and he still owes 50 billion foreign debts. It''s up to God if we can.


    "What?" The Taoist priest stood up, then he sat down again with a wry smile on his face and murmured, "well, 700 billion is my limit, no more than that."


    Xia Huang "ha ha" laugh, seem to be very happy appearance. After all, he auctioned the "great heavenly statue", and the 700 billion Spirit Crystal already belonged to him.


    Daxia is fighting in all directions. At present, it is the time when there is no spirit crystal. Now he has got 700 billion yuan. He doesn''t even realize that it is not good to lose the Yuan Stone of Da Tianzun. 700 billion, I don''t know how many soldiers can support in summer.


    After a while of silence, everyone knew that Zhang Jun had won, and he took the yuan stone. The black bearded old man called three times, and the Taoist robe elder did not respond. After that, he declared that the great heavenly master belonged to heaven.


    Zhang Jun boarded the stage and took away the great heavenly master. Of course, he also left his only $550 billion and the set of ghost beads.


    When his hand touched Yuan Shi, he felt a tremendous pressure, and he could not help shaking his heart. He secretly said: what kind of spiritual things are there?


    Back where he was, he sighed. Today, he is not only penniless, but also owes 50 billion Lingjing.


    Gu Yexiu looked at him with a smile and said, "brother Zhang is really a big hand. That''s 700 billion Lingjing. Even if I sell my Tianxiang building, I can''t earn so much. If you use this spirit crystal to buy ordinary spiritual things, you can buy at least one hundred


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late to regret it now. I just hope that the spiritual objects in it can be worth some money, so that I won''t lose too much."


    The peak of the auction passed in this way. However, many people''s eyes were still on Zhang Jun, and they seemed to want to see through Zhang Jun. After all, a young man with a fortune of 700 billion is so attractive that they can''t help but want to explore.


    Zhang Jun knew the truth of huaibi''s crime and photographed "Da Tianzun" at a sky high price of 700 billion yuan. He didn''t want to stay for a long time. Before long, he made an excuse to say goodbye to Gu Yexiu and the fifth Prince and left the auction alone.


    It''s no fun to stay. He has no crystal. Even if he sees what he can start with, he doesn''t have money to buy. It''s better to leave early.


    As soon as he came out of Baohua mountain, he began to use the skill of escape, which lasted for thousands of miles. Then, he hid his body and returned to Juntian world.


    This is the advantage of having a place where the virtual and the real can coexist. You can enter it anytime and anywhere and hide it, and others can''t find it in any case.


    Back in Jun Tian''s small world, he didn''t worry to untie that piece of "big heaven". In his heart, he knew that it would be difficult to unravel the top three treasures on the Yuan Stone list, so he would better leave it for later research.


    But the most important thing is to find a way to earn some spirit crystal. It will be some time before the next collection of elixir, so he can only refine other pills.


    Just a while ago, he triggered the magic and created a kind of elixir, called the holy pill. The effect of this elixir is similar to that of Yidan, jiexingdan and huajiedan. However, it does not need holy medicine to refine it, but the holy water of yaochi.


    Most of the yaochi holy water is used to cultivate medicine. Now there is only a limited amount left. Zhang Jun estimated that more than 200 pieces could be refined, which could sell 20 billion Lingjing.


    It was much easier for him to refine the elixir than to refine Da Luo Tianfang. He finished soon and finally got 237 pills.


    "How can you earn Lingjing if you don''t have enough to pay your debts?" Zhang Jun murmured.


    Xiaoqiang didn''t know when he appeared, and he said: "boss, isn''t xiaojinlong''s Dragon Nest still able to be upgraded? The next step is said to produce earth dragon breath. The quality of the earth dragon breath must be very high. Alchemy must be possible. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and said, "yes."


    However, before he could find xiaojinlong, the latter had already appeared. Little golden dragon glared at Xiaoqiang fiercely and said, "are you so easy to be promoted as the Dragon Nest? I don''t want to try until I''m promoted to Daluo. I don''t even have a door. "Xiaoqiang is "ha ha" a smile: "that may not be. From the heart, is the dragon''s nest lower than the Zerg mother''s nest? "


    Xiaojinlong suddenly became angry: "you say the dragon''s nest is not as good as the mother''s nest? That''s bullshit! If your mother''s nest had not been supported by purple electric dragon''s breath, would it have been like today


    "But if my mother''s nest evolves, I''ll soon be able to dump your dragon''s nest for eight blocks. And I don''t need to get to Daluo at all. " Xiaoqiang said, "you won''t deny this fact, will you?"


    Xiaojinlong really closed his mouth. Xiaoqiang was right. Although the initial shape of the female nest was not as good as that of the dragon''s nest, its evolution speed was very fast, far from being comparable to that of the dragon''s nest.


    Xiaoqiang seemed to have an idea for a long time. He said, "but if you can combine the dragon''s nest with the mother''s nest, things will be different. The new female nest will have the advantages of both the female and the Dragon nests


    "Do you want the mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest to be one? Don''t even think about it! I''m a real dragon. How can I keep company with insects? "


    Zhang Jun agreed with the plan very much. He came up and patted xiaojinlong''s head and asked, "Xiaojin, what do you want to tell me about the use of the dragon''s nest?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is used to marry a wife and raise children." Xiaojinlong replied.


    "Yes. You build the Dragon Nest to provide a good living environment for the little female dragon and your future children. But you tell me, can I provide a better living environment for them in the future? " Zhang Jun asked sincerely.


    Xiao Jinlong looks at Zhang Jun, and he has to admit that Zhang Jun has grown very fast and is really capable of doing the above. It can not help silence down, seems to be thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of the Xiaoqiang plan.


    "I can assure you that I will find your little female dragon. I already have a clue. " Zhang Jun threw out his mace. "As long as you promise, I''ll let you take a peek at each other."


    "Really?" Little golden dragon immediately excited incomparable, the brain did not want to agree to come down, "OK, merge on the merger, but I want to see her immediately."


    Zhang Jun said, "but as far as I know, that little female dragon should not be a real dragon, but it has the blood of a real dragon. Do you mind?"


    Xiaojinlong was stunned: "isn''t it the blood of the real dragon? It doesn''t matter. I have the means to purify my blood. As long as I follow Laozi, I can make her a real dragon at any time. "


    "That''s good." Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief and wondered what to do to bring Princess Feihong and little Jinlong together? I''m afraid the first step is to turn the little golden dragon into a human.


    Thinking of this, he said: "you can also see him, now turn into human form, eyes I go outside to get familiar with the environment, so as not to meet at that time, I don''t know the etiquette, abrupt beauty."


    Small golden dragon dissatisfied way: "want what courtesy, you bring her, I am finished on."


    Zhang Junyi is countless. Does dragon have no view of love? He then advised: "Xiaojin, perception needs to be cultivated, and the idea of that little female dragon is similar to that of human beings, so you have to listen to me."


    Xiaojinlong was eager to get the little female dragon on the spot. However, he knew that Zhang Jun''s words were true. He had to nod his head and say, "it''s easy to change human form, but it''s just magic."


    He turned into a beautiful young man. Only by observing with Buddha''s eyes can Zhang Jun see his real body.


    "Am I OK like this?" Little golden dragon turned around and asked.


    "Not bad, not bad." Zhang Jun praised, "you take some Dragon Crystal first, I need it urgently."


    In essence, Longjing is no different from Lingjing, and its quality is even better. A dragon crystal, should be able to exchange three to five spirit crystal.


    Xiaojinlong was alert and asked, "how many Longjing do you want?" If it was not for seeing the little female dragon immediately, it would not have agreed to kill it, let alone asked, and would have refused directly.


    "Not much, not much." Zhang Jun said, "give me three or five hundred billion yuan."


    Little golden dragon screamed: "three or five hundred billion? If you think I''m a Longjing shop, I can''t, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Zhang Jun maliciously said: "without Longjing, you don''t want to see the little female dragon!"


    Little golden dragon immediately tearful, way: "that Long Jing but marries a wife to use, you don''t think about."


    Zhang Jun: "tell me the truth, how many dragon crystals do you have


    "It''s only fifty or sixty billion yuan. You''ve divided up a lot before." Little Jinlong''s eyes turned and said.


    Zhang Juncai didn''t believe it. He estimated that there were three or five hundred billion yuan, or even more. But now is not the time to argue with him and say, "560 billion yuan? Then give me 30 billion, and we''ll be half. "


    Little golden dragon a pair of flesh ache appearance, way: "is really bad luck, how can I find you such master."


    After getting Longjing, Zhang Jun immediately takes xiaojinlong back to Daxia. He wants to replace Longjing with Lingjing, so as to return the fifth Prince''s 50 billion Lingjing.


    After all, it should not be too long for the soul crystal in debt. It is still early to settle down.


    At this time, the first floor of the Baohua mountain is still under auction, and Zhang Jun is ready to change the Lingjing, and then go there to try his luck and see if he can get something.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Wandering around the shops in Baohua mountain, Zhang Jun fell in love with a few yuan stones, but he had no money. For the first time he felt like a pauper.


    Xiaoqiang secretly suggested: boss, you can see that the summer is extremely rich, and all the princes have hundreds of billions of Lingjing. Why? It''s nothing more than summer''s Crusade. The boss, as a vassal of the great Xia Dynasty, also has the right to go out to fight and plunder resources. "


    Xiaoqiang hopes that Zhang Jun will go out and grab Lingjing by means of war. This is undoubtedly a robber''s act, but it is also the most efficient and quickest means of collecting money.


    It''s just that the risk of doing so is great. Once you meet a powerful person, you may die. Even if he is OK, his subordinates will lose something.


    After thinking twice and again, Zhang Jun rejected this proposal. He thought that the safe way was to sell pills. This was his strength and advantage, and there was no reason not to make good use of it.


    After consideration, he finally entered a grocery store in exchange for Longjing. As he estimated, Longjing was very rare, and even the shopkeeper met for the first time in his life, so the other party offered a high price: one Longjing, exchange for five Lingjing.


    Looking at his own 30 billion Lingjing has gone, the incarnation of the beautiful youth of Xiaojin a throbbing pain, gnashing his teeth there, do not know what to think.


    At the same time, both Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun did not arrive at the meeting place at that day''s Yuanshi auction. A male monk with his whole body hidden in a black robe appeared. He also took a fancy to a yuan stone and finally bought it for 28 billion yuan.


    After Yuan Shi was photographed, the boy disappeared immediately. If Zhang Jun saw him, he would surely recognize that this man was the mysterious figure who attacked Qinglian at the beginning.


    After he disappeared, Zhang Juncai went back and forth, and finally arrived at the end of the third day of the auction. However, he arrived today with a change of appearance and didn''t want to be recognized. Today''s auction has reached the eighty third round, and there are not many yuan stones left.


    The first time Xiaojin came out, he looked east and West curiously, very curious. When he saw that many people were robbing stones, he laughed, poked Jun''s arm and said, "brother, these people are so stupid. Even if these stones can carve out spiritual objects, I''m afraid they may not be able to match the price of Shangyuan stone. "


    Listen to him say so, people around cast angry eyes, with all people are stupid?


    Zhang Jun glared at him and said, "what do you know. Even if the price of Yuanshi is higher than that of spiritual objects, these people will still sell. Because if they don''t, they won''t get Yuanshi. What''s more, they have a chance to earn it. "


    Xiaojin''s mouth was curled, and she looked disapproving.


    And soon after, Yang emperor also appeared. Zhang Jun didn''t rush to the mysterious man to bid, but met the big enemy. At the moment, the emperor Yang stood beside the second prince, staring at the yuan stone that was being auctioned. It''s a 47 Yuan Stone on the ranking list, with a very high price.


    Seeing the appearance of the emperor Yang, Zhang Jun whispered to Xiaojin: "you will offer me a price later and hold him down."


    "Don''t you want him to do it?" he said


    "It should be very important to him. He is sure to get it. Don''t worry, just raise the price. When the price is close, I''ll let you stop. "


    "Why not you?" Xiao Jin is puzzled.


    "If I come forward, I''m afraid that the Yangdi will withdraw from the first three innings. He knows that once I do it, I won''t give him a chance. " Zhang jundao.


    Just yesterday, he invested $700 billion to buy "Da Tianzun". Others were very impressed with him. In a moment, if you are bold, you will be recognized. Once the emperor knew his identity, he did not dare to bid with him.


    "Hey," he said, "don''t worry. I''m not happy to be alive."


    At the beginning of the auction, the starting price is 70 billion yuan, and each increase is no less than 5 billion yuan. Yangdi didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He waited for the price to rise to 100 billion yuan before selling.


    "110 billion." He said quietly.


    "115 billion." Xiao Jin immediately followed.


    There were so many bidders that Yang Di didn''t look at Xiaojin and immediately raised the price: "120 billion."


    When the price reached 150 billion, only Yangdi and Xiaojin were bidding. At the moment, Yang Di finally began to look at Xiaojin. When he saw that the other side was only a teenager, he continued to raise the price.


    "160 billion."


    "165 billion." Xiaojin is not in a hurry, adding only 5 billion each time. And he looked so leisurely that he didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Yangdi frowned slightly. The Yuan Stone on the stage was very important to him. He wanted to get it anyway. He said, "170 billion yuan."


    "175 billion." Xiao Jin never forgets.


    "180 billion." Yangdi was already a little annoyed. His Lingjing was only 200 billion yuan at most. If the price was higher, he would have to borrow Lingjing from others.


    "185 billion." Xiaojin is still alive and dead, slowly following.


    Yang emperor can''t help, secretly borrowed 80 billion Lingjing from the second prince, just a little confident in his heart.


    "190 billion.""195 billion." Small gold way, at the same time secretly asked Zhang Jun, "brother, how, OK?"


    "Don''t worry. At least, it will reach 250 billion yuan." Zhang Jun said faintly, "I feel that the Yuan Stone is very important to him. There will be an auction, and we will go and rob him. "


    "200 billion!" Yangdi quoted the price at this time. His expression was somewhat ferocious, staring at Zhang Jun.


    Xiaojin did not hurry to add another 5 billion yuan. In this way, both sides continued to increase the price, and finally Yangdi offered 250 billion yuan. Xiaojin withdrew at the right time.


    In the end, after several rounds of competition, Yangdi took Yuanshi at a sky high price of 250 billion yuan. After that, he also disappeared and seemed unable to bid for other yuan stones.


    After the Yang emperor left, Zhang Jun''s body followed him, and I stayed to observe to see if he could find a suitable Yuanshi to buy.


    Of course, if Fenshen can encounter the opportunity to kill the emperor Yang, I will rush to it at the first time. If you don''t have a chance, you''ll be back in the first place.


    Just at the beginning of the next round of auction, an oval Yuan Stone was carried up, the size of wax gourd. This Yuan Stone has no special breath to release, which is different from ordinary yuan stone. General yuan stone, will always reveal a different flavor, but this Yuan Stone is very insipid.


    The old man with black beard said: "although the surface of this Yuan Stone is not special, it is famous in the yuan stone collection circle because it has a special place. That is, once a collector collects it into their own treasure house, the precious things in the treasure house will be stolen nine times out of ten. Therefore, this stone, also known as the stone of doom, has been hated by successive collectors. However, some masters of Jieshi think that the Yuan Stone is a treasure and that those treasures were stolen by this stone. "


    Hearing this, the people below burst into laughter. How can Yuan Shi steal treasures? What nonsense!


    But Zhang Jun''s heart moved. He observed with Buddha''s eyes that there was a breath of vitality rolling in the Nayuan stone. He decided to buy it.


    Obviously, everyone is not interested in Yuanshi, so its starting price is not high, only 6 billion yuan. Even so, there are still many yuan stone collectors. Its final price reaches 13 billion yuan, and the person who got it is Zhang Jun.


    After that, there was no other piece of Yuanshi worth selling, and the third day''s auction of Yuanshi officially ended.


    On the other side, Zhang Jun''s Fenshen has been following Yang Di, and finally finds out that the other party has returned to the residence of the second prince, and then he returns.


    Back half a quarter ago, the shopkeeper of Zhang Jun''s exchange for Longjing actually appeared in the private room where the prince was at the auction.


    The prince looked at several pieces of Longjing in front of him, and his eyes showed strange light. He asked, "do you know the identity of the person who sold Longjing?"


    Shopkeeper shakes his head: "villain does not know, only recognize that person''s face." After that, he showed a spooky smile, "but the villain has left a small means on the spirit crystal which is exchanged out."


    "Oh? Tell me. " The eldest prince should have reprimanded the other party. At this time, his heart was relaxed and asked lightly.


    The shopkeeper said, "go back to your highness, all those crystal crystals are smeared with" Wanli bee fragrance "made by villains. This kind of bee fragrance can''t be heard by people''s nose. Only the "Nine Tailed demon bee" raised by villains can smell it. As long as the nine tail demon bee is released, the villain can find the whereabouts of the man


    The eldest prince nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you will take this prince to look for that person immediately. Longjing is of great importance. If I can do this, my father will reward me with great rewards! "


    The shopkeeper''s even voice way: "yes, villain obeys." However, he did not move, but quietly asked, "Your Highness, you have found the master of Longjing. I''m afraid we may not find the real dragon. The Dragon Crystal may also be obtained by the other party unintentionally


    "No The eldest prince shook his head. "I have read the secret collection of Daxia. There are records about the real dragon. Longjing is very precious to the real dragon, just like the Spirit Crystal to the Terran friars, it will not be discarded easily. Therefore, the prince concluded that the person who sold Longjing had contact with the real dragon nine times out of ten. Even if you haven''t touched the real dragon, you must know where the real dragon''s nest is. "


    Speaking of the real dragon''s nest, his look suddenly excited: "it''s a dragon''s nest! It is said that the Dragon Nest can communicate the plane of the dragon''s position, thus lowering the dragon''s breath. That dragon breath is a good thing! It''s a great help to the friars, and it''s priceless. "


    "In the mythological age, I had a real dragon sitting in the summer. Unfortunately, one day, the real dragon left without saying goodbye. From then on, my country''s prestige has been getting worse every day. " The eldest prince sighed.


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand: "well, we''ll talk about it later. First, we''ll find the man. After we''ve done it, we''ll count you a great achievement."


    The shopkeeper immediately sent out a group of bees. The wings of these bees were black, and there were nine bee needles on the back, all of them were absolutely poisonous. As soon as the bee flies out of the compartment, it suddenly stops and heads in one direction.


    At this time, the auction was about to end, and Zhang Jun was about to leave when he saw the shopkeeper who had bought Longjing come out of nowhere and came straight to him with a young man.


    He thought of something, and his face became a little ugly. And the shopkeeper, of course, saw Zhang Jun at a glance. He never expected Zhang Jun to be on the scene of the auction.As soon as the prince waved, twelve green dragon guards and twelve Yellow Dragon guards appeared, and Zhang Jun was directly in the center.


    Zhang Jun''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly, "what are you going to do


    The eldest prince said coldly: "you are suspected of collusion with the enemy. I want to arrest you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Zhang Jun''s face sank down and coldly replied, "you said that I was suspected of notification. The two of you know who my family name is, where I come from and where I am going?"


    This sentence, it is the shopkeeper and the prince asked. They only know that Zhang Jun sold Longjing, but they don''t know his identity, not to mention his surname and name.


    The shopkeeper was just a little stunned for a moment, then sneered: "you traitor, you have many false identities. As long as there is evidence of you notifying treason. Don''t quibble or resist. Immediately go to trial with the eldest prince. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed. The eldest prince has a noble position and is familiar with the laws and decrees of the great Xia Dynasty. He should know that it is a big crime to inform treason. The premise of this crime is that I should be a member of the state of Daxia. However, I tell you that I am not from the summer, but from other places. I am here to attend the Yuanshi fair. "


    "I am not from Daxia, how can I be regarded as a notice of treason?"


    The eldest prince''s face was cold. He was too lazy to answer. He just waved his hand and said, "take it down!"


    At the same time, the 24 dragon guards formed a killing array and shrouded Zhang Jun. The latter "ha ha" laugh, in that shopkeeper appeared, he had secretly prepared.


    At the moment, he secretly urges the apotheosis map. As soon as the 24 dragon guards made a move, he entered the "deified state" and sent Xiaojin back to Juntian small world.


    Zhang Jun in the deified state is like a divine light, which rushes to the left and protrudes from the right. He soon breaks through the blockade and goes away in an instant. In the state of deification, his flight speed was far faster than usual. In an instant, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away, and they could not catch up with him.


    "No, report to Emperor Xia immediately. Don''t let this person escape!" The eldest prince knew that the Xia emperor attached great importance to the information of Longjing and the real dragon, and he had to let the Xia emperor know about it. Otherwise, it will be a great mistake if we investigate it later.


    In the auction of Baohua building, Zhang Jun certainly can''t have a conflict with the prince. He can only find a way to leave the scene and take a long-term view. At the same time, he was very strange. How did the shopkeeper know that he was also in the auction house? What means did the other party use?


    So he returned to Juntian small world, he immediately took out those spirit crystals that were exchanged with Longjing. After careful observation, it was found that there was an imperceptible smell on the crystal.


    He was not very sensitive to the smell, so he called Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang controlled the female nest and quickly cracked out the smell. He said, "boss, this is a kind of fragrance that makes bees extremely sensitive. No matter how far away they are, some special bees can find us through this smell


    Without saying a word, Zhang Jun immediately packed up those crystal spirits and sealed them into a space magic weapon, so as not to leak out the breath. Then he said, "this time I''ve been careless. The shopkeeper must have thought of other things after seeing Longjing. So he went to the eldest prince, betrayed the news, and brought him to arrest me. They must want to ask about the future of Longjing and even the whereabouts of the Dragon Nest. "


    Xiaojin said contemptuously: "a group of idiots, actually hit the idea of the master, the opportunity will be determined to deal with them."


    Zhang Jun took out the oval yuan stone. He thought that there was a natural treasure in the stone. Naturally, he wanted to open it for a glimpse.


    Just as soon as the Tiangang sword fell, there was a flash of strange light. The sharp Tiangang sword disappeared. Zhang Jun was very surprised. This Tiangang Dao is his treasure. In the future, it will form an array, and it can''t be lost in any case.


    He immediately held a Tiangang knife in both hands, and split it fiercely. He thought that this time he held the knife with both hands, it should not be lost again.


    But the scene that shocked him disappeared, when the knife just touched Yuan Shi. Yuan Stone on a strange flash of light, he even people with a knife suddenly disappeared.


    In this scene, Xiao Jin and Xiao Qiang were both stunned and called out: "bad!"


    Zhang Jun felt that the world was spinning, and he was connected to a small space by a force. In front of his eyes, the light became bright, and he found himself in an enclosed space covering dozens of square kilometers. In this space, there are many treasures, such as crystal, magic weapon, pill, talisman and so on.


    He immediately understood the introduction of the old man with black beard at the auction. It seems that all the treasures in the treasure house were stolen by this yuan stone. And it''s all here.


    "Well, why do you want to cut me off?"


    Suddenly, a clear girl''s voice rang. Zhang Jun suddenly turned around and saw a lovely little girl of three or four years old standing there.


    She pinched her little hands around her waist and glared at him.


    Zhang Jun stared and said with a smile, "little girl, who are you? You say I cut you, are you the Yuan Stone? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, you are the stone." The little girl said angrily, "people are the original spirits in that stone that have not yet grown up. This is my home. If you want to cut me off, I''ll call you home and reason with you. "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "since you are wrapped by Yuanshi, I naturally want to break Yuanshi and ask you to go out. This is to help you, not to harm you."


    The little girl became more angry and said, "don''t you see that Ben Lingbao is not mature yet? If you are born early, you will not develop well. "Zhang Jun was stunned, but it was not a fully mature congenital spirit treasure. It turned out that it took a very long time for the birth of the innate spirit. It will be born under the interaction between the will of heaven and the breath of many breath.


    Sometimes, you will find some spiritual things that are not fully mature. Without mature spiritual objects, they are generally not worth much spirit crystal, and their utility is greatly reduced.


    He repeatedly said: "originally you have not grown up, this is my fault, I want to apologize to you."


    The little girl was satisfied. She nodded gently and said, "there is nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes."


    Zhang Jun looked around and said, "you have so many things here. Are they all stolen?"


    The little girl didn''t seem to feel much about the word "steal." she said triumphantly, "yes, those people always put me in their treasure house. I saw so many good things that I moved in. "


    Speaking of this, she counted her fingers and said, "before and after, I have moved hundreds of treasure houses. Some are big, some are small. "


    Zhang Junyi was speechless, wondering why the previous masters of Yuanshi didn''t find her? Thinking of this, he asked, "did your former master not prepare to untie you?"


    The little girl giggled: "they generally think that I am an ordinary Yuan Stone, and even think I am an ordinary landscape stone. So how can they think that I stole their baby? "


    Zhang Jun: "since you like stealing so much, it must be related to price?"


    The little girl said with pride: "my name is" steal the sky gourd ", so the body is naturally a gourd. When they are mature, they can steal heaven and earth, and steal all the heaven and earth. "


    Zhang Jun was greatly surprised. He asked, "since you are so powerful, you must grow up and mature. It will take a long time for you?"


    "No, three or five years." Then she said, "you''re a good man. You didn''t rob me when you came in. Well, as a tonic for the first meeting, and as a condition for you to promise not to cut the Yuan Stone, you can choose some of the things here at will. "


    Zhang Jun swept, but he was not interested in those treasures. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the crystal. He first took out more than 100 billion pieces of spirit crystals which had been perfumed with bee fragrance, and said, "I''ll put these spirit crystals here first. Besides, you seem to have a lot of spirit crystals here. I''ll take some. "


    He pointed out that the number of spirit crystals stored here is amazing, with more than 600 billion pieces! It''s just amazing wealth.


    What Zhang Jun lacks most now is Lingjing. Since the other party has opened his mouth, he nods without politeness for future use.


    The little girl was very forthright: "there are more than 680 billion spirit crystals here. How about I give you the spirit head?"


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He had a fortune of 6.7 billion yuan before, but now he gets 800 billion yuan. It is definitely a windfall. He immediately said, "thank you very much, little girl."


    "You''re welcome." The little girl giggled, "since I fell into your hands and you know my secret, you are my future master, if there is no accident. Once you become my master, these things will be yours. So now I''m taking your things to you, and you''re not happy


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, didn''t he? These things may not belong to him at all.


    Since the other party has said so, he said: "the more than 10 million spirit Crystals I left behind, you can also replace them with clean ones. There is a smell on the crystal and it is easy to be detected


    "Good." The little girl said, "if you have any treasure in the future, you can store it with me. It will help me mature."


    "Well? How to say that. " Zhang Jun is interested.


    The girl said, "my name is steal gourd. What I steal is the world''s rare treasures. The more treasures I receive, the more powerful I will be. Treasure is the source of strength for my promotion. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "if I put the spirit thing here, will it help you?"


    "Of course, there are. Spiritual objects are very precious and help me the most." At that time, "Tiangang girl, I had no good thing before. In fact, even if you don''t cut me off, I''ll do it. "


    As soon as Zhang junlue thought about it, he put all the twelve Tiangang swords here. At the same time, he also deposited the money, the eye of heaven, the seal of life and so on.


    When all the treasures of Zhang Jun were brought in, the little girl screamed with excitement: "good, good! With these treasures, I can mature in three or five months at most


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if I have a baby, I will deposit it here. But when I use them, you must not give them back to me. "


    "No, no, you are the future master, and I will obey your orders." The little girl said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun can see that all the treasures here have a kind of connection with the little girl. This is probably why she was able to ascend with the help of treasure.


    After that, Zhang Jun left Juntian small world and returned to Daxia. He soon found the fifth prince, who was not with Gu Yexiu. Instead, he accompanied Princess Fei Hong on a sightseeing tour in Xingfu.


    There are many good places to eat, drink and have fun in summer. There are also many good mountains and water. Princess Feihong has been enjoying herself for several days, and her distance with the fifth Prince is getting closer.


    Zhang Jun immediately returned the five million Lingjing he had borrowed before, and then began to consider how to make the princess Feihong and Xiaojin get on well. Who knows, the opportunity will come soon.


    The fifth Prince suddenly received an order and rushed to the summer palace, leaving Princess Feihong alone.


    Zhang Jun knew that the opportunity was coming, so he released Xiaojin and took a chance to introduce the other party to Princess Feihong. The place where they met was in the fifth Prince''s study. Zhang Jun said to Princess Feihong that he would introduce a good friend to him.


    Princess Feihong sat in her study and waited quietly. She looked at a Dan book in her hand. She was noble and elegant.


    Outside the study, Zhang Jun led Xiaojin in, and he whispered: "I said Xiaojin, you should not be too impatient for a while. You should eat one bite at a time. Don''t make trouble. If you get angry, it''s not for fun. "


    Xiaojin turned her mouth in disapproval: "it''s just a little girl. Look how serious you are. The blood of my ancestors told me that when I met my favorite girl, I would go to her first. "


    Zhang Jun doesn''t know what to say. It seems that the real dragon is also an animal and can''t be measured by human thinking. When he appears in the study with Xiaojin, Princess Feihong suddenly turns around and looks at Xiaojin in shock.


    Xiaojin also stares at each other directly, with the green light flashing in his eyes, which makes Zhang Junda feel bad. Is something wrong in his heart?


    As a descendant of the dragon family, Princess Feihong can clearly feel the pure and incomparable dragon nationality flavor on Xiaojin and the huge pressure.


    The real dragon blood has the absolute superiority and the ruling power to the descendants of the dragon vein. The princess Feihong, who has always been very arrogant and coquettish, actually walks up to Xiaojin, respectfully gives a Wanfu and says shyly, "how do you call me, young master?"


    Xiaojin, a pair of big master''s face, said in a grin: "just call me brother Jin."


    Princess Fei Hong said with a red face, "brother Jin."


    He grinned and knew that there was no need for him. The two were dry firewood. When he met the fire, he lit the fire, and the rest was to let them burn!


    So he left immediately, leaving the space for the two young lovers. He didn''t go too far away from the fifth Prince''s house. He kept his mind all around to guard against the interference of outsiders.


    This is only one of the five princes who live in the house of servants and maids. There are no visitors here. This is convenient for Xiao Jin to work with him and avoid being disturbed by too many people.


    However, there are always accidents. He was thinking about Xiaojin''s progress and whether he was having sex when he saw a black demon cloud flying from far to near.


    That demon cloud has the size of hundreds of acres, covering the sky and blocking the sun. A senior general, standing on it with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, stood on it. He was a hundred feet tall, his eyes were red with blood, and he was full of murderous spirit. He cried out: "the fifth prince! My old bear is back


    Words down, a black gas down, murderous gas into the sky.


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly. He was disgusted with this kind of evil spirit. I saw that the black gas convergence, turned into a bear head human monster, the whole body smell is pressing, rushed to the house.


    How could Zhang Jun allow him to break Xiaojin''s good deeds? He appeared in a hurry and said, "my friend, the fifth Prince has not returned. Please come again another day."


    The monster with bear''s head didn''t look at Zhang Jun at all. He raised his hand and hit him. He scolded, "what dare you block Laozi''s way?"


    Zhang Jun was furious, and without waiting for the other party''s palm to arrive, he punched him in. In terms of strength, he was not afraid of any quasi Dara monks. The fists and palms collide and make a loud bang.


    The bear head of the monster, only feel a strong attack, the body can not help but fly up, landing and "Deng Deng Deng" repeatedly back more than ten steps before stopping.


    Zhang Jun looked at each other coldly and said, "I said, the fifth Prince is not here, you will come again another day."


    The monster was shocked. He was the most powerful one among the five Prince''s disciples, known as the king of great power bear. Today, he was defeated by a little human friar. He could not help but be surprised and angry. He asked, "boy, who are you? I am the Great Bear King of the fifth prince


    Zhang Jun had heard from the fifth prince that there were 3000 guests under his door, all of whom were of extraordinary strength. The Great Bear King was one of the more powerful.


    Since they were both guests, it was not easy to offend him. He said, "it turned out to be king Xiong. In xiazhangjun, he recently joined the fifth prince."


    Hearing that Zhang Jun was also a visitor, the king of great power held back his anger a little and said, "it''s friend Zhang. I admire you very much. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m flattered. Please take care of the Bear King."Li Li Xiong came up with a smile and asked, "the fifth Prince is not at home. Where has he gone?"


    Zhang Jun said: "the emperor of Xia issued an order. The fifth Prince rushed to the place after receiving the news. Something must have happened."


    Big Bear King said: "I''m here to move to save soldiers. The fifth Prince is not here. What can I do? The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Only the royal family can enter. Although I have the name of a general, I dare not intrude. "


    "Why not send a message to the fifth prince?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "What you don''t know is that all news transmission is forbidden in the palace, only Xia Huangyi has the qualification to deliver news." Bear King Road.


    Zhang Jun was secretly surprised. He intuitively thought that it was because the emperor did not trust the people around him. Otherwise, why should the news be banned?


    He turned to ask: "Bear King, what happened, why to move to rescue soldiers?"


    Big Bear King said: "last year, according to the order of the fifth prince, I went to Wanyao mountain to kill a group of demon kings. Originally, those demon kings were not rivals of the old bear. But in recent months, there is a demon emperor, powerful. Old bear, my elite were all folded there. I had no choice but to come to the fifth Prince for help and find an expert to deal with the demon emperor. "


    "Oh?" Zhang Jun was very interested, "I don''t know what the origin of the demon emperor is, what kind of magic power he has, and even the Bear King is not an opponent."


    "Hey The king of big bear sighed, "it''s more powerful. The demon emperor had 36 demon generals, eight demon generals and countless demon soldiers. Moreover, the demon emperor''s own strength is also very strong, I can support three moves under him at most. In addition, he has a very powerful innate spirit, which can command thousands of mountains. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved and ordered thousands of mountains? This should be the means of the five element earth system. Is it possible that the demon emperor has the spirit of the earth system? And when he thought of the Earth Spirit, he naturally associated with the earth and heaven beads.


    He already has gold beads on his body. If he can find all the five big beads, he can form a very powerful array. Of course, he knew that the probability was very small. However, a man of practice will not give up even one chance in a billion.


    After a moment''s thinking, he said, "Bear King, as a guest of your highness, I have not been able to help. Since you are in trouble, I am willing to help you


    Hearing this, the king of big bear was stunned. Although he was a monk trained by Xiong Bo, he had lived in the human race for a long time, and his character was no different from that of human beings, but he acted simply.


    "What? Are you going to help me? You alone? " The bear king was very surprised, "I''m not looking down on you. You''re afraid you can''t do it alone. That demon emperor has too many masters. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have help too." In order to gain the trust of the other side, Zhang Jun immediately called out 54 golden guards.


    Feeling the power of the golden guard, King bear''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "good, good, with your help, I can really fight with the demon emperor!"


    Zhang Jun said, "please go back to explore the enemy''s situation first. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "What? You''re not coming today? " Big Bear King is stunned.


    Zhang Jun said: "for this campaign, I have to make some preparations, and I can start tomorrow."


    Big bear nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you the location. You can go tomorrow. Remember to contact me before you leave. " With that, he gave a letter to Zhang Jun.


    This kind of messenger belongs to zhundarro level magic weapon. It can communicate within a million miles. It is a common communication symbol in the Daxia army. However, such communicators can only convey messages one-to-one and must be paired.


    The military situation there seemed to be quite tense. After leaving the message, King Dali left in a hurry. Zhang Jun thought for a while and decided to refine some spiritual objects before leaving.


    In recent encounters with people, he realized the power of spiritual objects. The attack and defense ability of the spirit object is obviously better than that of the magic weapon, so he decided to refine the several spiritual objects in his hand in turn.


    The first one to refine was the magic money, which was of great use to him. At the critical moment, you can buy other things with spirit crystal or exchange it with other things.


    The second one is the golden light. This golden light, known as the golden light of suppression, once it is sent out, it will cover the enemy like an iron wall and suppress it. The weaker friars will not escape. Even if it is strong, it will be trapped for some time.


    Before refining, he said hello to Xiao Jin. Xiaojin is now in a hot fight with Princess Feihong. The latter does not hesitate to follow Xiaojin to Juntian small world, saying that he wants to live in the Dragon Nest for a period of time.


    Zhang Jun can imagine with his toes what they can do in the dragon''s nest. However, he was too lazy to take care of it and let them go to trouble by themselves. He concentrated on refining spiritual things.


    It was not difficult to refine the two spiritual objects. It was finished in half a day. After that, he made some necessary preparations and unconsciously arrived the next day.


    In the early morning of the next day, he was ready to go to the area where the demon emperor was. His people had just left for half a day when a team of purple dragon guards arrived at the fifth Prince''s house and searched for Zhang Jun. However, they jumped in the air, Zhang Jun had already left.


    The leader is the big prince, he asked: "teacher, do we want to pursue the demon army battlefield?"


    An empty voice sounded: "the Dragon Nest is a big thing, we should hold on to it."The big prince nodded and immediately said, "violet Dragon Guard obeys the orders, and starts with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The twelve o''clock light flies out of the void and spins in a circle. When the lamp circle turned around the prince and the twelve Purple Dragon guards, they suddenly disappeared. This is obviously a very magical technique, which can make people cross tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Zhang Jun didn''t know that the prince was leading the purple dragon Wei and his teacher to hunt him down. He has come to the position that the Great Bear King said, a high mountain.


    It''s 10 million miles away from Daxia. He arrived by the space-time machine of the central federal government, so it didn''t take him much time. When his men appeared in the mountain of demons, they immediately communicated with King Dali through a messenger.


    To his surprise, the semaphore showed that King Dali never returned to him. There are only two possibilities. One is that King bear is killed and the messenger is destroyed.


    Another situation is also not optimistic, the Great Bear King was arrested, freedom is limited, so can not pass away.


    After a moment''s thinking, he scanned the mountains where the demons gathered. In this way, any trace could not escape his eyes.


    At a glance, he could not help but be surprised. This mountain area covers a vast area, the size of hundreds of central federations. In this mountain range, there are countless demons.


    This makes him very surprised, why is this place the gathering place of demons, while other places rarely appear?


    The so-called monster refers to the animals and birds in a special opportunity, and become the wisdom of things, the embodiment of the demon. Generally, the strength of monsters is not weak, and their talent is amazing. They are often stronger than the human friars of the same rank.


    Buddha''s eye continued to observe deeply, and then he found that the peaks in the whole mountain area formed a very obscure and strange array. Even he could not understand the depth and mystery of this great array in a short time.


    However, he vaguely felt that the great array seemed to have the magical effect of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and even gathering the Qi of heaven and earth.


    After observing the whole area, Zhang Jun found the footprints of Dali xiongwang. It was a dark gold mountain, which was hollowed out.


    Inside, there are many palaces with splendid walls and luxurious decoration. Among the numerous palaces, there is one with the highest position and the largest style, where many demon clan masters live.


    One of them is not strong enough. It was a young man who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a handsome face and a handsome physique.


    If there is any difference between him and human beings, it is that there is a little more white hair under his ears.


    Zhang Jun used the Buddha''s eye to see through, so that he could understand the root of each other. He was surprised that the man was a white unicorn. We should know that the unicorn is the legendary beast. It is the respect of all kinds of animals and dominates the animals in the world.


    The shape of the unicorn is lion head, antler, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale and ox tail. It is a symbol of peace, auspiciousness and longevity.


    Corresponding to Kirin, it is called Phoenix. Phoenix is the respect of all birds and dominates the birds in the world. It also has a beautiful symbol and implication.


    But he never thought that he could meet Kirin in this place.


    "It turns out that there are unicorns in the world. I don''t know if this unicorn is the same as the real dragon, and does not belong to this plane? " He said in his heart.


    He continued to explore, and soon discovered the location of the Great Bear King. However, it is a pity that the Great Bear King is kneeling in front of the Kirin boy, shivering, looking frightened.


    "I don''t know that the Kirin emperor has arrived. I have offended him before. Please don''t blame him!"


    Just like the real dragon''s deterrent to the aquarium, the beasts in the world dare not even breathe in the air in front of the unicorn. This king bear is also a beast monster. He did not feel the smell of Unicorn at that time. At this time, I feel soft all over at once, and dare not even have the idea of resistance.


    Young eyes calm and serene, full of kindness, he light way: "you get up, do not know the person is not guilty."


    Big Bear King looked flattered, but he didn''t dare to get up. He said in a loud voice: "report back to the Kirin emperor. The little beast once invited an expert to help him. That man''s strength is above the small beast. I''m afraid it''s coming today. Please prepare the emperor as early as possible. "


    Zhang Jun''s nose was crooked when he heard about it. Well, when he saw Qilin, he even sold him. As expected, he was an animal and had no moral character.


    The young man smile, said: "you said that person should have arrived." He looked at Zhang Jun''s direction and said, "friend, why don''t you show up?"


    Zhang Jun touched his nose. He was very interested in meeting him. However, there is a certain risk in the group of demons, he should consider clearly.


    "It''s a Kirin. It''s worth taking a chance to meet. Besides, the formation here is very important. Maybe it''s related to the unicorn. I can''t miss the opportunity to explore. " He whispered.


    At the thought of this, he was in a flash and walked through the sky. He appeared directly in the hall where the boy was. His sudden appearance was unexpected to all the demons, and they kept a watchful eye on him.Zhang did not have a good breath in the face of King bear, and said, "brother Li, you really mean it."


    "In front of the emperor, I know nothing, I dare not be deceived. Please don''t blame Zhang."


    "No wonder." Zhang Jun shrugged and then hugged the Qilin boy and said, "excuse me."


    Qilin''s young man is very handsome and has given people a very strong affinity. He smiled and signaled Zhang all to sit down and said, "it is a guest from afar, but he has not asked for his name."


    "I dare not. In the next Zhang Jun, a small Prince of the great Xia state. " Zhang all kept modest, "at present, he works under the account of the five princes, and he is a colleague with this powerful bear king. He invited me to fight a demon emperor the day before yesterday, who knows that it was such a result. "


    Qilin said: "I didn''t show my real body before. Xiong Wang didn''t know my identity. He knew my identity and was afraid to fight again. He let you go for a while. "


    "No harm, can see the legendary Unicorn beast, in the next not to be a trip." Zhang Jun blinked and said.


    Qilin young people don''t think of pestle and say, "what the Qilin family is best at is the technique of Qi observation. I think you have great luck, but the crisis is also great. One bad thing is the end of the death. But you came here this day and you hit a big chance. "


    "Oh? What is the chance here? " Zhang Jun asked.


    Kylin young man pointed around, "you can only observe the four sides with the eyes of heaven. What can you find?"


    Zhang Jun did not conceal it and said: "I found that this area naturally formed a large array, which is not the same as small. The array is too mysterious, and I can''t see the mystery. "


    Kirin nodded: "yes, it is a natural formation of the natural array, rare in ancient times."


    "The great array of nature?" Zhang all took a surprise. The innate spirit has been very great, what will be the extraordinary array of congenital?


    "I think you know that the innate spirit represents the heaven and earth Qi. In fact, the will of heaven and earth is not only innate spirit, but also the natural array is more rare and precious. "


    "The great array of nature has its purpose of existence, such as breeding a Jedi creature, and then blocking the terrible existence, which is different. This natural array, called "xuanhuang ascending sky array", is a great array of immortal creatures, and the emperor is the spirit


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He looked at Qilin and murmured, "I understand! No wonder Unicorn can control all animals, which is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth! "


    "We are all living beings, and the difference is that the emperor acts in accordance with the heaven and acts for the heaven." "I see you are blessed with heaven, and you are the same way as my king," the young man said


    Zhang is the emperor of man, and Qilin is the king of all beasts. He is also protected by the heaven and has similarities. He glanced at the demon group below and said, "unicorn dominates all the animals. The place where you were born, the animals naturally benefit. Therefore, they turn the demons into rapid progress. It''s no wonder there will be so many monsters in this time, and I was still wondering about it. "


    "It is. They are all subordinates of the emperor. Born with all souls, all souls are equal. This world of great strife came, and the king would lead the beasts to fight against the thousands of people. " "You are the emperor of man, and you can cooperate with the orcs in the future," Qilin said


    Zhang Jun nodded, and nobody could predict the future situation. Therefore, he didn''t express his position in a hurry. He just asked, "brother Qilin, you said I had a great chance here. I don''t know where the opportunity is?"


    "You and I may cooperate in the future. The emperor will send you a good relationship," Kirin said After all, he spread out his hand, and suddenly there was a big ball in his hand.


    As soon as the Pearl appeared, Zhang Jun felt that the golden sky bead kept beating and the breath was very blazing. As soon as his eyes were bright, he immediately judged the origin of the bead and said, "it is the earth heaven bead!"


    "Yes, I will feel it when you come. You have golden beads." Qilin said, "Earth Sky beads can call the earth mountains and rivers, it is a good baby. However, this thing is not precious to me, but it is better to send you and make a good relationship. "


    Zhang all stared at his eyes: "you want to send me the Earth Sky bead?"


    "Yes." The young man said, "five elements are linked to each other, and the earth can produce gold. With the Earth Sky beads, you should be able to play the power of golden beads more. And these five elements of the morning and the party together, you can have the second, the future of the five elements of the probability of gathering will greatly improve. Once you have a five element matrix, the world will be great. "


    Zhang Jun immediately felt that the unicorn was too generous. He was about to say what, and said, "please don''t refuse. There will be trouble in your future."


    Zhang Jun where still manages so many, earth Tianzhu in front of the eyes, does not take is a fool, he immediately take, hugquan way: "thank you, tomorrow will be thick newspaper."


    Qilin''s young man "ha ha" smiled and said, "you are organic, but also have bad luck. Someone is chasing you. Brother Zhang will go and deal with it quickly. Don''t stay here. "


    "I''m being chased?" Zhang all moved in his heart, and he swayed across tens of thousands of miles, and observed the surroundings with Buddha eyes.


    Soon, he saw the prince leading the Purple Dragon Guard daga search, and the goal was him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Zhang Jun was slightly surprised and thought to himself, why did the great prince lead the experts to pursue him? The previous time, although he had a conflict with the eldest prince at the Yuanshi trade fair, he concealed his identity at that time, and the other party should not have known that he was Zhang Jun.


    There was no contradiction between the two, let alone met formally. However, he was not afraid of each other in his heart, and met the past with a little thought.


    The eldest prince was looking for Zhang Jun when he suddenly saw a brilliant light, which suddenly appeared in front of him. The eldest prince was stunned, and then the halberd finger ordered: "take down this thief!"


    Zhang Jun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "slow down! Although you are a great prince, you are also a vassal. Give me at least one reason? "


    The prince was holding a pair of Zhizhu, and Zhang could not escape from his palm. He sneered and said, "you little prince, what reason do you need? I will take you if you say so! You sent it to the door yourself. You really don''t know what to do. To tell you the truth, it''s a big crime to secretly hide Longjing! You hand over the Dragon Crystal immediately, and explain how to get the Dragon Crystal, even if the Dragon Crystal comes from the Dragon Nest. And where is the dragon''s nest? Tell me one by one. There must be no concealment! "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood that it was still because of Longjing. It seemed that the prince had already known his identity. The identity that appeared at the Yuanshi Trade Fair has been recognized by him for a long time.


    However, he has long stored those spirit crystals with exotic fragrance. How can the great prince see through them? The matter has been so far, he denied is also useless, is to simply admit, light way: "yes, I do have some Dragon Crystal in my hand. However, those Longjing are all bought by chance. How can we plan against it? "


    It''s also true that he said so. Longjing in his hand was all bought from Xiaojin. Including the previous refining pills, and later to help its search for the female dragon.


    The prince naturally didn''t believe it. He said with a cold smile, "how rare are Longjing? If you know Longjing, you must know where the real dragon is. I''m sure you have to hide the truth. I don''t need to tell you more. Come on, take it! "


    All of a sudden, twelve Purple Dragon guards made a bold move. Twelve purple lights soared into the sky, forming a large net, oppressing all sides and suppressing them.


    These purple dragon guards fought countless times and had rich experience. As soon as they came up, they used the most powerful means to kill Zhang Jun.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Zhang Jun, an expert with unlimited strength and accepting the level of Da Luo. In the face of zilongwei''s all-out strike, his face does not change, and his body swings into a kilometer high.


    With a slap of his hand, he met the purple net. The big purple net collapses in an instant and turns into a little bit of brilliance. All the twelve Purple Dragon guards were shocked and changed color. They did not expect Zhang Jun to be so strong.


    The eldest prince''s face was even more ugly, a look of incomparable surprise. You know, the strength of these purple dragon guards is very strong, and you can challenge the princes of one side if you pull out one at random. Otherwise, the Purple Dragon Guard will not become the elite of the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty, and will be well-known.


    Zhang Jun broke the other side''s joint attack when he raised his hand. He stared at the prince and said faintly: "Your Highness, don''t bully people too much, otherwise I can only fight back."


    The eldest prince was surprised and angry. He could not have foreseen Zhang Jun''s difficulty. He immediately said, "teacher, please take down the thief on behalf of the students!"


    The 12 o''clock light appeared from the void. The light, which was the size of a soybean, suddenly soared and turned into a huge head, spinning like a wheel of fire. Zhang Jun was immediately circled in it.


    Then, each light was divided into twelve, and turned into twelve human shaped flames. In an instant, Zhang Jun was surrounded by 144 human shaped flames.


    To his surprise, the strength of each humanoid flame surpassed that of the Purple Dragon Guard. In other words, he was surrounded by 144 powerful princes at the moment and felt great pressure.


    No alternative, he had to put the suppression of the golden light, to protect his own body, which barely offset some of the pressure.


    The owner of the light didn''t seem to be in a hurry to produce a killer. He just kept changing the light array. It seemed that he was arranging a more powerful killing array to completely suppress fiber here.


    Gradually, the expression on Zhang Jun''s face became more and more dignified. He found that this battle had the characteristics of blocking the void and isolating the world. He could not return to the Central Federation, or even Juntian''s small world.


    It can be seen that the strength of the master of the array is very strong. At least the power of the array is not under him. It is not easy to break it.


    When Zhang Jun was besieged by a large array of human shaped flames, an old man with childish face and hairy hair stepped out of the void. He glanced at Zhang Jun and showed cold and murderous intention.


    He said faintly: "Your Highness, this son''s cultivation is not weak, the minister''s life and death battle can only trap the other side, if you want to kill him, I''m afraid it will take a long time, not a day''s work."


    The eldest prince was very surprised. He knew the strength of the battle. The teacher once used this array to kill hundreds of rebels at the rank of princes, but he couldn''t kill Zhang Jun.


    You know, these 12 magic lamps are a set of very powerful spiritual objects, called 66 magic lamps. There are six sets of sixty-six lanterns, and its teacher owns two of them, a total of twelve.


    Each lamp can hold the attack power of twelve powerful princes. That is to say, twelve magic lamps can give full play to the power of 144 powerful princes.What''s more, it doesn''t need 144 princes to do it. They just need to seal the power into the light in advance. Once sealed, the array can run for three days.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is fighting against those princes sealed in the light, not with people.


    Even so, the eldest prince did not think that Zhang Jun could escape. He waved, and an old acquaintance appeared. It was the emperor Yang.


    Seeing the appearance of Yangdi, Zhang Jun''s face sank, and he could not help thinking that it was the Yang emperor who disclosed the news?


    Yang emperor respectfully gave a gift to the eldest prince, and then yelled at Zhang Jun: "traitor, I see where you are going today."


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "emperor Yang, soon, I will cut you three times, you don''t want to be arrogant."


    The emperor Yang said, "Zhang Jun, you dare to speak hard when you are dying. You can''t escape justice today. Tell the real dragon''s whereabouts quickly. Maybe the prince will save you from death. If you don''t say so, you''ll die today, and you''ll regret it later. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "emperor Yang, you were the master of the hall at the beginning, but today you are a slave in front of others?"


    Yang Di was not angry, and said, "you don''t need to stimulate me. It''s useless to stimulate me. Or tell me where the real dragon is. I know that there is a real dragon behind you, and that real dragon has built a dragon nest. This is your only chance to live, and you have to take it. "


    "Yes, as long as you tell the whereabouts of the real dragon, I will spare you from death, and even reward you heavily." The eldest prince also followed.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "whether I know the real dragon or not, I won''t tell you. If you have any means, do it. "


    The eldest prince was angry and said: "are you a little prince, do you want to fight against me in summer? In front of summer, you are not even an ant


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to answer, and then took out two spiritual objects from his body to further resist the pressure of the death and death array. At this time, the emperor Yang turned his eyes and said, "Your Highness, this piece of Jun''s fiefdom is called the Central Federation, which is in the north of my summer. There are not many masters in the Central Federation. However, the foundation of this is all in it. The great prince would not send a large army to wipe out the Central Union. In this way, the prince must be unstable and take advantage of it. "


    The eldest prince thought it was reasonable and said, "well, I will level his Central Federation."


    Zhang Jun was furious when he heard the speech. He was suppressed by the mingmie battle of life and death. He could not be separated. Naturally, he could not rescue the Central Federation. He said in a cold voice: "emperor Yang, if you are confident, can you fight with me? Why use such a mean means


    Yangdi, with a complacent expression, said coldly: "in order to achieve the goal, we should do anything by any means, which is what the wise men do. Zhang Jun, it''s time for you to die! The people around you will perish with you. "


    The eldest prince took out a token from his waist, and when he urged it, the token would be very bright. He said to the token, "listen to the order of Tianzhou army, go and destroy the Central Federation for me. All men and women, old and young, women and children, will be slaughtered


    "Yes From the token came a cold response.


    The eldest prince took up his token, looked at Zhang Jun and said, "there are a billion private soldiers under my throne, including 100 princes and generals, and there are countless generals and generals. It is only in the blink of an eye to wipe out your small vassal state."


    Zhang Jun, on the contrary, calmed down. He knew that the Central Federation managed by Xiaoqiang and Xiaojin was as solid as gold. It was by no means that these people could break through easily. What''s more, the Central Federation was undergoing a series of profound changes and was more fearless to the attack of the prince''s private soldiers. He was worried, but not anxious.


    "I want to see how you can destroy the Central Union." He said, at the same time secretly convey orders to Xiaoqiang, let it prepare in advance.


    The emperor''s one billion private soldiers, named Tianzhou army, are now hundreds of millions of miles away from the Central Union. For such a long distance, it is natural to march with the help of teleportation array, otherwise it will take a long time. Even with the help of the array, it takes a few days, which gives Xiaoqiang time to arrange in advance.


    At the same time, Xiaoqiang called all the people to convey the message and discuss the countermeasures.


    Jun Tian small world, Zhang Jun lived in the palace, everyone arrived. Xiaoqiang said: "the other side has a billion troops, 100 darao masters, and the combat effectiveness is strong. And we can''t be sure that billion troops have more powerful tools. Therefore, we should make the most adequate preparation, so as not to suffer losses. "


    Bai Yujing then asked, "Xiaoqiang, what is the military strength of our Federation? Can we send out hundreds of quasi Dara level strong men? If not, I''m afraid we can''t fight it. "


    Xiao Qiang: "fifty four Huang Jinwei, plus the super God soldiers who break through the golden blood among Jun Tian soldiers, the number can reach 100, so don''t be afraid. However, the Xia state is the best at using foreign troops. There must be other powerful means. We can''t take it lightly. "


    They all nodded and said, "Xiaoqiang, do you have any good countermeasures?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "nature! But for such a crisis, I would have to wait for a while. But now I can''t wait. I can only start ahead of time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Xiaoqiang further explained to the crowd: "before, I had been preparing for the integration of the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest, but now everything is coming naturally. I just follow the trend and build them into a super powerful mobile weapon!"


    "Super weapon? What kind of existence is that? " Zong Yuan questioned that Xiao Lian was in a very good state of mind because of the approaching time of her birth. Recently, he has been deliberating on various issues and often puts forward extraordinary views.


    Xiaoqiang said: "to be precise, the mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest will merge into one life center, which I call Tianshu. This is the common feature of mother nest and Dragon Nest, that is, it can control and manage the life in the system efficiently and timely


    "According to my calculation, there will be three changes after the mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest merge. The first change, Tianshu will open up a very large space of virtual and real life, Tianshu space-time. This space will be bigger than any other side of the United States, and even surpass it. In the future, all living creatures in Tianshu, including Jun Tian soldiers and dragon soul knights, will rapidly evolve and continuously improve in space. "


    "The second change is that Tianshu space-time will absorb a higher level of dragon breath, earth dragon breath! The effect of earth dragon breath is very strong. It will promote the life of Tianshu to upgrade rapidly. To this end, I will speed up the time flow of Tianshu space-time, so as to cultivate a group of powerful soldiers


    Speaking of this, Chu asked: "will Juntian warrior and dragon soul knight merge?"


    "No Xiaoqiang gave a positive answer, "Jun Tian warrior belongs to the evolution system of human God warrior, and dragon soul knight belongs to the mixed evolution system of dragon and Zerg. However, both systems will become part of Tianshu''s combat effectiveness. "


    "What''s the third change?" Zong Yuan asked that he and others had a premonition that this Tianshu would be very unusual and might be the key to survive the disaster.


    "The third change is the most critical one. I will completely integrate into Tianshu and become the soul of Tianshu. In this way, many light armor will become the third largest power system of Tianshu. " Xiaoqiang said here, glancing at the crowd, "the boss has allowed me to do this, but I still need your support."


    Zongyuan was the first to say, "since the master has agreed, we have nothing to say. I just don''t know what changes will happen after you completely integrate into Tianshu. "


    Xiaoqiang was embarrassed and said: "after calculation, I''m likely to find another road to success."


    "What? Another road of Daluo? How could that be possible! " Everyone was shocked and exclaimed. We should know that it is very difficult to achieve the goal of Dalao. There are thousands of people in the world today. There are thousands of them in a summer, but none of them can enter the realm of Dalao.


    This Xiaoqiang actually said that he had found another road of Da Luo, which can not but shock people. What is Darrow? Against the will of heaven and earth, it is unique and independent. It is different from zhundarro.


    Xiaoqiang shrugged: "you don''t have to be so surprised. The so-called other road of daruo was discovered by me in combination with the Xiuzhen civilization, scientific and technological civilization of the secret cube, the Dragon civilization of the Dragon Nest, and the Zerg civilization of the mother nest. This path exists, but there are too few people to go. To be precise, human beings can''t go this way at all. Only special creatures like me have the chance to try. "


    "After talking for a long time, how do you achieve zhundara?" All asked.


    Xiao Qiang: "it''s very difficult for you to achieve the great ambition of Da Luo. And my big Luo doesn''t need ambition at all. I just need to constantly improve and strengthen Tianshu. "


    Speaking of this, he further explained: "like a lion, even if it was born very weak, but as long as it does not die, it will eventually become the king of the grassland."


    Zongyuan, Xie Tianwang and others turned their eyes. Zongyuan said, "you mean that you have genes as powerful as lions, but we have genes as weak as rabbits. It''s easy for a little lion to have the strength of an adult lion, but it''s almost impossible for us rabbits to have the power of a lion. "


    "That''s understandable." Xiaoqiang is not modest. "When I was a supercomputer, I was much stronger than you, wasn''t it?"


    Zong Yuan had to admit the fact that everything was born with a huge difference. Although Xiaoqiang was born after tomorrow, he is endowed with extraordinary talent and will make great achievements in the future. As human beings, although their ancestors created a glorious era of myth, it is still extremely difficult for them to achieve the goal.


    "So you have little difficulty in making it big?" "Thank God King way," in a short time, you will be able to enter the realm of Da Luo? "


    Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not so easy. If I want to make Da Luo, I must let Tianshu refine more energy and wisdom, so that it can continue to evolve. In this way, it is possible to achieve Da Luo. This process is also difficult, after all, the little lion may die before he grows up


    People nodded, as they expected, even if Xiaoqiang found the way, it was absolutely impossible to pass through easily.


    Xiaoqiang: "time is running out, I immediately integrate the dragon''s nest and mother''s nest!"


    The mother''s nest was ingested from the Central Federation to the Juntian small world and entered the scope of the dragon''s nest. All Juntian warriors, light armor and Dragon Spirit knights are gathered here, and they will be sublimated in the process of integration.At the moment, Zhang Jun is still suppressed by the mingmie battle and cannot escape. However, he has a branch of the body sitting in Juntian small world, which is dedicated to help Xiaoqiang.


    The little world of Jun Tian was shaking violently. The nest of the dragon, which had originally lived in it, was stripped out and slowly lifted into the air and contacted with the mother nest.


    For a while, the two began to merge slowly. The process of integration requires the full cooperation of Xiaoqiang, Xiaojin and Zhang Jun. only in this way can we succeed.


    Xiaojin, with Princess Feihong, stood in front of Zhang Jun''s body, and said pitifully, "brother, my old nest is gone. You can''t abandon me."


    Zhang Jun gave him a big white eye and said, "speaking of it, this dragon''s nest is also a part of my Juntian small world. Don''t you and I don''t have flesh ache? Without the dragon''s nest, the Juntian small world will not be able to receive the dragon breath, and my miraculous medicine will not grow. "


    "What''s your pain? That Xiaoqiang can transfer more powerful earth dragon breath at any time, and you will not lose half a dime. I''m miserable. I''m homeless now. " Xiao Jin muttered.


    Zhang Jun said, "well, when I have a chance, I''ll help you find a bigger Dragon Nest. Didn''t you say that you can refine as long as it''s a dragon''s nest? "


    "That''s good. I''m the only real dragon left in the world. Where are you going to find the dragon''s nest? Come out? " Xiaojin hates the tunnel.


    "Not necessarily." Princess Feihong suddenly spoke. Her cheeks were pink. She must have been tossed by Xiaojin before. Now she is also a little weak.


    "Oh? Is there a second Dragon Nest in the world Kim asked in surprise.


    Princess Feihong gathered her scattered hair and said, "I heard from my father that the plane we live in is called the principal plane. There are many broken or even complete planes in the thematic plane, and there are endless secrets waiting to be explored. According to ancient books, there are complete ancient dragon nests in those planes. "


    "Explore the plane? That''s death Xiaojin immediately lost interest, "it''s better to wait until you become a big Luo fruit position."


    During their conversation, the mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest had already merged into a small part, but at this time, a man-shaped monster with a height of 1000 meters and his whole body was shrouded in shadow, and the monstrous human shaped monster appeared over the Central Federation.


    As soon as this shadow appeared, the masters of the Central Federation appeared one after another and surrounded it in the center. Zhang junfen and Xiao Jin appeared one after another. Today, Xiaoqiang is integrating the mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest, so they can''t care about it. Now they encounter invaders, and only they come out in person.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Jun asked separately.


    The monster with the shape of a thousand feet had a strange smile. The wind roared and cried: "we met more than once. Do you really don''t know me?"


    "It''s you!"


    In the crowd, the girls immediately recognized him. At the beginning, they fought against Xueying and Yangdi. It was this man who made a secret move that killed Xiaolian. They were deeply impressed and immediately saw through each other''s identity.


    "You are the supreme evil spirit!" Zhang Jun frowned. At that time, three great Confucians, such as Ji Fu Zi, saw the birth of the child with their own eyes. As soon as he was born, he was swept away by a dark shadow and his whereabouts were unknown. Later, the supreme devil appeared once or twice, but he failed to capture the other party.


    "Yes, you still remember me. Today I come here to capture you and make you slaves of me


    "Hum! I''ll kill you Zong Yuan was the first to make a big Luo level killing talisman. This talisman was obtained by Zhang Jun from the imperial treasury. It is very powerful.


    The supreme evil devil didn''t expect Zong Yuan to kill him with the Talia level talisman, and quickly took out a black shield to resist. The thunderbolt like Rune light bombarded the black shield, but it was silent and disappeared directly.


    "What the hell is this?" Zong Yuan was surprised. We should know that he could easily kill a strong man of the level of daruo.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s a very powerful innate spirit, and the big Luo killing amulet can''t help each other."


    "I know that you are at the most empty time, Zhang is not here, and your strongest forces can not be sent out for the time being. This is the best time to attack you


    "Devil, you will not succeed." Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and 54 golden guards rushed out. It is because of the 59 golden guards that he dares to let Xiaoqiang merge into the two nests.


    As soon as the 54 golden guards appeared, they immediately formed a formation, forming a golden killing array, and besieged the supreme evil spirits in the center. According to Zhang Jun''s estimation, the golden killing array has great power. Even if it can''t kill the opponent, it will be no problem to delay it for a day or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    However, Zhang Jun obviously underestimated the strength of the other side, and the supreme evil spirit gave out a strange smile and burst out a black light. The black light condenses into a black lotus hanging upside down. The black light blooms, making the surrounding area turn into a swamp. In the swamp, black bubbles come out one after another. The stench makes all the golden guards bow their heads and vomit, which greatly reduces the power of the gold killing array.


    At the same time, the Black Lotus shot countless black sword light, hanging around. These swords are very filthy and full of evil. After killing a lot of them, the golden guard has been defeated and retreated again and again. Ge Xiaoxian and other nine women timely put out their hands and urged Sansan Jianlian to shoot out the boundless sword light and bombard each other with the other''s black sword light.


    I saw the black and white sword light colliding and annihilating in the sky. It was so gorgeous that it covered the whole world. People outside could not see what was inside. In the process of fighting, the nine women gradually feel that they can''t do what they want. After all, the three three swords are the most precious treasure. They have only a short time to achieve zhundara, and they can''t fully control it, so they can only insist on it. On the contrary, it is the supreme evil spirit who has become more and more brave in the war. The Black Lotus is spinning, and its power is stronger.


    "This is the most precious treasure. It can pollute all magic tools and spiritual objects. You can''t hold on for long! I see you are beautiful. If you don''t give up your blade and surrender, you will be my plaything. I will spare you from death! "


    "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense. I will kill you today When Zong Yuan heard that the other side insulted his mother, he was furious. He was about to fight for his life. However, he was stopped by Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang.


    "Zong Yuan, don''t worry." Bai Yujing said, "although the younger brothers and sisters are struggling, they can not defeat them in a short time. The evil spirit is deliberately provoking you. It should be to seize the opportunity to capture you as a hostage and threaten us to surrender."


    Zong Yuan immediately calmed down. At present, he had not yet achieved zhundara. It was not that he had poor aptitude, but he was waiting for Zhang Jun to find a set of good spiritual things for him to lay a solid foundation for his future practice. Along the way, his foundation has been extremely solid, and his future achievements are also very important. Naturally, he can not be promoted at will.


    "Seeing the devil''s face, I would like to kill him immediately!" Zong Yuan hated the voice.


    Bai Yujing sighed: "before, we wanted to break through to zhundarro, but the third brother refused to let us break through until he found a suitable spiritual object. If not, how can we let this demon be arrogant in front of us. "


    Xie Tianwang said: "who said no, not only us, chaos, Wulei, Ouyang, and Yang Fan and other people have reached the level of breakthrough at any time. However, the three younger brothers always oppress them and refuse to be promoted. It is said that the time is not mature. Only one Hu Laosan broke through on his own and stepped into the realm of zhundarluo. "


    One side of Hu Laosan was bitter: "if I had known this day, I would not have broken through. I should refine some good spiritual things. Don''t complain. Zhang Jun will surely find you the most suitable spiritual refinement, and the achievement will be far greater than that of the old man. "


    No matter how the supreme evil spirit called and scolded, Zong Yuan made a move, only to scold a few words. As time went by, it was half a day in a twinkling of an eye. Xiao Longnu and others had already felt very hard. Zongyuan knew that he could not use it any more, so he was too anxious to sit still.


    "Zong Yuan, why not use magic money?" ChuChu spoke at this time.


    "Magic money? How to use it? " Zong Yuan was stunned.


    ChuChu said: "Dad did not say that this God money can carry out all transactions, maybe it can also instantly enhance the strength of people. Mom, they''re not physically fit now, and that''s what they need most


    Zongyuan was stunned: "can it be done? Money is just a trading platform. " Then he patted his head, "no matter, let dad try again."


    After that, Zhang Jun nodded and took the money out of the gourd. Then he said, "money for God, money for God, can you exchange Spirit Crystal for combat power?"


    The magic money swung around for two times. Zhang Jun understood that it was a positive reply, and immediately he was overjoyed and said in a loud voice: "I hope to enhance the strength of the nine of them to the peak without hurting their health!"


    Magic money shakes for a while, saying that it is acceptable, but it costs 20 billion spirit crystals every hour, which is not a low price. Zhang Jun had 80 million Lingjing sent by stealing gourd in hand, and naturally he agreed. Then, 20 billion spirit crystals were swallowed up by money, and then a huge golden whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool shot down nine wisps of gold light and landed on Ge Xiaoxian and XiaoLongNu respectively.


    For a moment, nine girls felt that their strength had been doubled and their physical strength had been greatly increased. The three three swords were shining brilliantly. Lotus sword light came down from the sky and poured into the thousand filthy sword lotus.


    The supreme evil devil didn''t expect that Zhang Jun had such a method. He could not help but be surprised and angry. He gave a low roar and spewed out a breath of black gas towards the thousand filthy sword lotus. Suddenly, that sword lotus''s strength also increased more than double, once again with the other side to fight a match.


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s necessary to drive away the evil spirit as soon as possible."


    At this time, a flying carriage fell down, in which sat the little emperor and the blood baby. Blood baby this period of time by the small emperor is very obedient, his eye bone records to record to turn a few circles. At this moment, when the war was tense, people didn''t pay much attention to him. The bloody baby seemed not very happy. He said: "this supreme evil spirit is the result of the evil spirit of human beings, and it is the enemy of your human friars. It is impossible to win this fight."Zhang Jun glanced at him, suddenly reached out and pulled him out of the carriage and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, it''s the help." Blood baby a pair of very great appearance, "without the help of the emperor, can you win each other?"


    Zhang Jun snorted: "if I can take out the capital and drive away this demon in minutes, your words of" won''t win "are all bullshit." Then he beat the blood baby, which made the latter very unhappy. He covered his head full of Bao and said, "I really came to help you. Since you don''t know good people, it''s all. I''m leaving."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, the origin of this blood baby is mysterious. Although he doesn''t have much strength, maybe he has a way. He immediately presses him down and says with a smile: "some time ago, you asked me to make pills for you. This is actually a good discussion. But tell me first, what can you do to help me? "


    Blood baby immediately came to the spirit, blinked an eye, way: "calculate your insight, Dan medicine in advance do not mention, I taught you the way to say again." After that, he looked at the supreme evil spirit and said, "come on, do you dare to be arrogant in front of the emperor by relying on a small spirit? You were not in this world when I swept across the world and swept through the eight wastelands


    Zhang Junxin said that I asked you the method, what atmosphere did you blow. However, to his surprise, the supreme evil devil looked at the blood baby and immediately showed a surprised expression. He asked in a deep voice: "are you the blood ancestor of one of the five great ancestor demons in legend?"


    Blood baby triumphantly "hey hey" a smile: "you boy has a little vision. Now that you know the origin of our ancestors, why don''t you step back


    The eyes of the supreme evil devil turned around and gave out a strange smile: "the five great evil ancestors are the supreme figures across the ancient and mythical times. They have been extinct for a long time. How can they appear in the image of a child here and now? I''m afraid you''re not a blood ancestor, but you''ve got part of the blood ancestor''s inheritance? "


    "Fart!" Blood baby angry, "you don''t know good or bad, that ancestor I will give you some means."


    Speaking of this, he said to the 54 golden guards, "come here


    Where does the golden guard listen to him, all look at Zhang Jun''s face, until Zhang Jun nods, they are unwilling to come over. With a serious look on his face, Xueying said: "the gold killing array you used to display seems to be powerful, but it is rubbish. I will teach you a set of killing array which ranked the third in ancient times. Remember


    As the saying goes, Xueying taught 54 golden guards a whole set of killing array mental skills with the method of transmitting gods. At first, the golden guards didn''t think so, but when they learned about the mystery of the battle, they all showed expressions of shock and disbelief.


    Blood baby said: "remember, because your strength is too weak, if you use this killing array, you can only insist on ten breaths at most, so you must go all out."


    The 54 golden Wei Qi saluted the blood baby and then looked at Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun was very surprised. He didn''t know what kind of killing array Xueying had passed. However, judging from his confident appearance, he must not have lied. After a moment''s thinking, he said, "huangjinwei, listen to the order. You''ll be ready and do it after ten minutes!"


    "Yes


    At this time, the little dragon girl whispered to the other eight girls: "the golden guard wants to fight, let''s step down for the time being. But before we step back, we''ll give the devil some color to see. "


    Lin Xian said, "yes. We still have something to keep before, but now we don''t need to keep it. We will try our best to exert the strongest killing power of the three three swords! "


    The nine female merchants agreed that, at the same time, they frantically urged the magic power. The three three swords burst out an incomparable light. A brilliant and domineering sword light was formed, which cut the sky and the earth, and cut the black sword lotus fiercely. Only listen to "boom" a loud sound, as if the sky collapsed in general, the stars and moon without light, all things silent. There is a gap on the black sword lotus, and the supreme evil spirit hums and retreats.


    However, nine women are also not good, spit out a mouthful of blood, spirit is put down. The golden guards immediately made up for it. They clenched their hands, and a surge of blood light came from behind their heads. With the help of this blood light, the 54 golden guards were perfectly integrated, just like one person.


    "Boom


    A huge blood color virtual shadow appeared in the air, up to 100 meters. It was formed by the strength of 54 golden guards, which was extremely powerful. Blood color virtual shadow took a step, body size doubled. He is as tall as a five step sword, and then he is as tall as a black sword.


    One punch, heaven and earth change color, fist out of a black void track, see people scalp numb. The surrounding space and time are also chaotic, leaving only a chaotic light, regardless of the four directions, ancient and modern day and night. Even Zhang Jun felt his scalp numb and subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    "What a powerful fist technique!" The supreme evil devil was shocked, and then he sprayed two mouthfuls of black light on the sword lotus, and then roared, "thousand filthy sword, break it for me!"


    "Silk!" The light of the sword soared and slashed the bloody shadow''s fist violently. It exploded like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    A cloud of dark red light wrapped around both sides, highly condensed. In the dark red light, there is the roar of the golden guard and the roar of the supreme evil devil. The spectators counted silently, one breath, two breaths, three breaths. At the fourth breath time, a broken arm was thrown out and exploded into a black mist. At the same time, there was the roar of the supreme devil.


    After the fifth breath, after the sixth breath, half of his leg was thrown out, and the supreme evil spirit roared again. He was obviously injured in succession. Zong Yuan and others exclaimed excitedly, "good! Kill the devil


    It''s only six breaths. As long as you insist on three or four breaths, you will be able to take off the head of the supreme evil spirit and make it disappear. But at this time, a thunderbolt exploded in the air, and a huge black star appeared, threatening the world. That star, out of a dark hand, no scruples to grasp the dark red light.


    The people saw that the supreme evil spirit was easily caught out, and the 54 golden guards roared and could not help each other at all.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Jun''s face was cold. He felt the threat of death from that big black hand and subconsciously grasped the seal of life. Of course, if he is willing to use the power of his body to attack, he can not use the power of his body.


    "If I open my eyes, the sky will be bright; if I close my eyes, it will be dark. I will spare you today if you have not finished your strength." The dark hand, together with the huge black stars, disappeared, and at the same time saved the supreme evil spirit.


    "Damn it! What are the ways of the other party? How can they be so strong? " All the faces have changed color, intuitively sensing each other''s horror.


    Blood baby''s small face, but rarely showed dignified color, he "hey hey" ground smile, murmured: "good, good, you are not dead. It''s better if you don''t die. If you die, will I be lonely


    It''s a pity that everyone was immersed in a state of shock, and no one heard him talking to himself. Only the emperor looked at him strangely, then knocked on his head and said, "what are you muttering about? Water the medicine field!"


    Blood baby actually did not resist, obediently went back to water, it seems to have been scared by the little emperor.


    After the crisis, Zhang Jun was still in a state of fear. He felt that if the other side had made a move just now, he might not be able to stop it. The whole Central Federation might suffer.


    "How wonderful! But why didn''t they do it? Just save the devil? What is he afraid of? " He thought secretly that he did not think that the master of the mysterious hand had deliberately let him go. There must be a reason.


    At this time, the Central Federation in all directions, suddenly appeared countless ghost soldiers, as well as countless ghost clouds and fog. In the meantime, the twelve black flags loomed out, which seemed to form a very powerful array. Not waiting for Zhang''s response, he heard a loud "boom", a huge black mask, covering the whole Central Federation.


    "What the hell?" All of them were startled and sent out magic weapons to hit the mask. However, all of them did not respond as if they were a bullock into the sea.


    Zhang Jun locked his brows and said to the crowd, "some people set up a blockade array. Ordinary attacks will not be effective."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge face appeared on the mask, which belonged to the emperor Yang. The emperor laughed triumphantly and said, "wonderful! I was still worried about how to trap you unconsciously, but I didn''t expect that the evil devil appeared, which distracted your attention for me, and made me quietly set up the "ghost refining array"! "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "emperor Yang, Tianzhou army has not arrived yet. Do you come here to die first?"


    "Zhang Jun, your death has come! The prince took out a "ghost pearl" from the Treasury, which was a super powerful spirit. With this spirit object, I can easily set up this nether soul refining array! As soon as this array comes out, no one can break it. All of you will die! " "Yang emperor crazy voice way," wait for your side person to die most, I am afraid you also can''t sink gas? "


    Zhang Jun''s face was as usual. He ignored the words of emperor Yang and turned to the people: "except for the monks of zhundarluo level, all the Qin people retreated into the small world of Juntian!"


    Zong Yuan and others were anxious: "we will not go!"


    Zhang Jun said that with a wave of his big sleeve, all those who did not reach zhundarluo were involved in the small world. He expected the next battle to be very dangerous, and it was not suitable for the weak to stay. Xiaoqiang is now merging the two nests, and many means can not be used. He was also temporarily suppressed and could not be rescued. At present, he can only rely on limited forces such as the golden guard to fight against Yang emperor, and he must make the worst preparation.


    Black light covers the whole Federation, and Xiaoqiang can''t release news in time. However, the people of the Federation are not flustered. Men and women, young and old, are calmly looking up at the air, because they believe that as long as the emperor is there, any difficulty can be overcome.


    On the other side, Zhang Jun was besieged by the great battle of mingmie life and death. For a moment, he had no choice but to carry it. Although he is strong, but the big array set by the other side is too strong, he can''t break out in a short time. Outside the array, the emperor Yang and the blood soul emperor left. Only the prince and his teacher were there.Seeing that he could not kill Zhang Jun for a long time, the eldest prince couldn''t help but feel a little worried and said, "teacher, only relying on this battle of life and death, I''m afraid we can''t kill this man. In the teacher''s hand, isn''t there a very powerful spiritual object called "Yin and Yang Ding"? It is said that it can refine Yin and Yang, invert the five elements and smash everything. Why not use the Yin and Yang tripod to refine him to death? "


    The teacher took a look at the emperor and said, "Your Highness, the Yin and Yang tripod is not owned by Laoshi, but a heavy weapon of the great Xia Dynasty. You can''t move it lightly. I just keep it on behalf of the emperor Xia and have no right to use it."


    "Of course I know this festival, but the teacher has been in charge of the Yin and Yang tripod for many years. Should he know how to use it?" The eldest prince did not give up his heart. He was worried that Zhang Jun would not be killed. After all, he was hiding from the fifth prince. After a long time, he was sure that the other side would come forward to rescue him. That would be a bad ending. Zhang Jun was also a vassal of one side at least, so he would kill him if he didn''t know how to kill him. Besides, he doesn''t want the news of the Dragon Nest to be known by the fifth prince. It''s better to enjoy it alone.


    After a moment''s silence, the teacher said, "the Yin and Yang tripod has the magic of creation. It''s the Dao tool left by the emperor of yin and Yang after he sits down. With his old and decadent ability, I''m afraid it can''t be stimulated. So it''s not that I don''t want to help your highness, but I''m powerless. "


    The eldest prince pondered: "although the teacher can''t urge him, I have heard the Xia emperor say that the place where the Yin and Yang tripod is stored is changed into yin and Yang vitality within a hundred Li. Therefore, the teacher does not need to urge, as long as you put the Yin and Yang Ding into the big array, that Zhang Jun will naturally be refined into the Qi of yin and Yang, and he can''t die any more. "


    The teacher was surprised and said, "never! Yin Yang tripod is the most important treasure of the country. If it is taken by that person, I can''t tell the emperor of Xia. "


    The eldest prince "hissed" with a smile: "the teacher is so careful, even you can''t activate the Yin and Yang tripod, how can that person urge? And I know that the teacher has a yin and Yang ring in his hand. It is with it that we can get close to the Yin and Yang tripod. Zhang Jun has no Yin Yang ring, how can we get close to it? To be honest with my teacher, I once saw the emperor of Xia throw the Yin and Yang tripod directly to the enemy. As a result, hundreds of powerful princes were instantly transformed into yin and Yang Qi, and none of them was spared! No matter how strong this one is, can it be stronger than the Yin and Yang tripod? "


    The teacher tightened his eyebrows, and he pondered for a long time before he sighed: "well, since your highness is determined to do so, I will take a risk and use the Yin and Yang cauldron to refine this son!"


    The eldest prince was overjoyed and said, "good! Please let the teacher do it immediately. I really don''t want to continue to waste time here. "


    The emperor carefully took out a ring the size of a palm, which was surrounded by black and white Qi. When he sent it forward gently, he saw a gap in the void and a tripod surrounded by Yin and Yang was also falling from it. The tripod was extremely heavy, and its weight was comparable to that of a planet. Zhang Jun was frightened.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the tripod came out, the void was shattered, and everything turned into yin and Yang, and the scope was still expanding.


    "Down!"


    The emperor immediately waved the ring of yin and Yang in his hand, and the tripod of yin and Yang converged and fell towards the center of the array of life and death. As soon as the tripod fell, Zhang Jun felt a huge force field that could not be resisted. In this force field, he is as weak as an ant. He has no resistance and can only obey the fate.


    In the array, the tripod of yin and Yang is powerful, and everything around it, air, soil and even light, are transformed into yin and Yang. Zhang Jun, who was in the middle of it, could not escape. He felt that his body and soul began to transform into yin and Yang. Shocked, he made every effort to capture the chaotic tripod from Jun Tian''s small world.


    With this tripod, he resisted the red light of the dead Jedi. He was confident that he could block the refining of the Yin and Yang tripod. The development of the event was totally beyond his expectation. As soon as the chaos cauldron came out, a chaotic atmosphere rushed out and spread rapidly, and began to occupy the territory of the Yin and Yang Ding.


    The Yin and Yang tripod began to vibrate violently, and a large amount of yin and Yang Qi was directly poured out from the tripod. This Yin and Yang Qi is countless times more powerful than the outside. Any ray can make Zhang Jun smash to pieces. However, such terrible Yin and Yang Qi still can''t get the upper hand in front of the chaotic breath from the chaotic tripod.


    See, that chaotic gas and Yin and yang two gas entangled collision, each other, see the big prince and teacher are silly, stare big eyes, a blink do not dare to blink.


    "What is that? Is it a spirit object of the same order as Yin Yang Ding? Why don''t I recognize it? " The eldest prince''s voice was shaking. He was worried about the accident of Yin Yang Ding. In that case, he couldn''t tell the emperor.


    The teacher''s face was even more pale, and he said in a trembling voice, "this tripod This Ding Hao is so domineering that it doesn''t wake up at all, but it can still suppress the Yin and Yang tripod. What a divine thing it is, how can it be so powerful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Zhang Jun was surrounded by the chaotic atmosphere, and felt cool and relaxed without any depression. The Yin and Yang Qi couldn''t hurt him at all. In this way, his mood relaxed. His eyes were fixed on the Yin and Yang tripod, and he said to himself, "this thing is also an exotic treasure, worthy of being a great national treasure of the great Xia kingdom. I wonder if I can take it down today. "


    At this time, he has no longer considered too much. Although this tripod is the treasure of the great Xia Dynasty, once it is obtained by him, it will certainly arouse the thunder of the Xia emperor and cause extremely serious consequences. However, the great prince at this time regarded him as an enemy and killed him quickly. In this case, he could not care too much. He could get the thing first. As for the future, we will talk about it later.


    He wanted to return, but he also understood that it could not be done at all. He felt that the order of the Yin Yang tripod was still on the seal of life, and might even compete with the super spiritual objects in the big tianzunyuan stone. He could not even refine such things, let alone forcibly seize them.


    Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly felt his clothes bulging. The gourd escaped by some means and hung on his waist. The next moment, the little girl in the gourd sent out a trace of thought: "master, I have a way to take this thing!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased, and immediately said, "what? Do you have a way to take this Yin Yang Ding? The strength of the Yin and Yang tripod is very strong. How can you take it


    The little girl inside the gourd chuckled and said, "if there is no master''s help, I really can''t help it. But the tripod in the master''s hand is not small enough to suppress the Yin and Yang tripod. As long as the master can suppress the tripod for a moment, I can capture it and give it to the master. "


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "just tell me how you want me to do it, and I will cooperate with you." Now he can''t help but be not excited. As long as he takes this tripod, he will not be afraid of the other party''s battle of life and death. Although chaotic tripod is powerful, it is a pity that it did not wake up. The Yin and Yang tripod is different. It is in a state of awakening. You just need to refine it to break the opponent''s mingmie life and death array.


    No matter how bad it is, you can use this tripod to threaten the prince and his teacher. After all, the Yin and Yang tripod is the most important weapon of the great Xia state and the most precious treasure of the Xia emperor. They dare not force it too much when they are afraid to use it. Thinking of this, he raised the chaotic tripod in both hands and strode towards the Yin and Yang Ding. Chaos is everywhere around the cauldron. Zhang Jun carries the cauldron and rushes away. The chaotic gas is rolling along with him, making the surrounding Yin and Yang dodge to both sides.


    The Yin and Yang Qi seem to be defeated by the chaotic atmosphere, and they gradually retreat. The friction between the two Qi causes a large amount of clouds, electric fire and thunder light in the empty air, and makes a huge noise. After a few steps, it was close to the Yin and Yang tripod, and the chaotic atmosphere became more rampant and domineering, completely blocking the surrounding space. The Yin and Yang Qi completely converged and only moved within three feet outside the Yin and Yang tripod, and could not be expanded by half.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun pressed the chaos tripod on the Yin and Yang tripod in the eyes of the prince and his teacher. The two cauldrons touch each other and make a huge sound like the earth shattering. When the tripod body of the Yin Yang tripod trembles, all the Yin and Yang Qi converge and stand there quietly.


    The chaos tripod did not take any further action, just wrapped the Yin and Yang Ding, which was expected by Zhang Jun. This tripod is dormant. Everything before is just instinctive defense. Naturally, it will not take the initiative to attack.


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "let''s go!"


    The gourd emits a strange light of five colors and turns around the tripod of yin and Yang. In a moment, the tripod disappeared.


    "Oh, no!" The eldest prince and his teacher cried out in unison and glared at Zhang Jun, as if to kill him with their eyes. Zhang Jun laughed and took the Yinyang tripod. He was not afraid. He drank to the Prince: "if you force me here, I will take your Yin and Yang tripod. What can you do for me?"


    "Zhang Jun! Do you know the importance of the Yin Yang Ding to the great Xia state and how much the Xia emperor valued it? Hand over the Baoding as soon as possible, or I will kill your whole family and your nine clans, so that you will never be able to live beyond life! "


    Zhang Jun was not frightened by the fierce words of the eldest prince. He gave a cold smile and said, "just now you two want to kill me. I have to fight back. As for the acquisition of the Yin and Yang tripod, it was a last resort against the enemy. I think the emperor Xia will forgive me. Don''t talk nonsense. You will immediately withdraw the battle of mingmie life and death. Otherwise, I would accidentally spread the Yin and Yang tripod to an unknown space in the wasteland, so that the Xia emperor could not find it


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s threat, the eldest prince and his teacher were surprised and even said, "don''t! We can get rid of the formation. "


    Now he and he can''t help it. No matter what Zhang Jun said is true or false, they dare not take risks. Throwing away the Yin and Yang tripod is much more important than killing one. The teacher did not wait for the emperor''s order, then he removed the mingmie battle. Zhang Jun walked out lightly, his eyebrows were inverted and his face was angry. He looked at the prince and said, "Your Highness, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. How do you account for your pursuit of me? "


    The eldest prince had a handle on Zhang Jun''s hand. Where did he dare to argue with him, he said with a wry smile: "brother Zhang, please don''t be angry. I just want to find the dragon''s nest in a hurry. Please forgive me."Zhang Jun "ha ha" laugh, way: "looking for Dragon Nest heart? I think you want to capture me, and then take your so-called Dragon Nest? To tell you the truth, I got my dragon crystal by accident. There is no Dragon Nest. Don''t think about it. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." "I believe it," said the prince


    Zhang Jun looked at him contemptuously and said, "before you sent the Tianzhou army to attack the Central Union of my fiefdom, you order them to stop marching."


    The eldest prince had no choice but to immediately order the Tianzhou army, which was still preparing for the battle, to cancel the attack calculation. However, Zhang Jun did not count, he continued: "I know that the Yang emperor and the blood soul are using the ghost beads you lent to set up a ghost refining array in the Central Federation. This array is very powerful. Please help me break it. "


    Xia is the big enemy of you, don''t be the son of the emperor? Don''t say that if you get the Yin and Yang tripod, you will get more important things. The summer is also fearless. As long as the emperor Xia hands, he can take back the Yin and Yang tripod at any time, and then kill you. Don''t mistake yourself! "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows: "really? I can''t find the emperor''s tripod now. I''ve heard that there are many forbidden areas for life in the wasteland. Even Dara level people can''t easily get in and out. Do you have the courage to break in? "


    As soon as Zhang Jun said this, the big prince''s teacher''s face was as white as paper. He knew the horror of the forbidden area of life, not to mention the Xia emperor. Even the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, he might not be able to get benefits from that place. His face changed again and again, and finally sighed: "Zhang Jun, it''s really our impoliteness that happened today. But you don''t have to press. In the case of emperor Yang, we will order him to retreat and no longer attack the Central Federation. How about that? "


    Zhang Jun knows that Xiaoqiang is trying to integrate the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest. He wants to protect the Dharma and has no energy to deal with too many things. As for the Yang emperor, let him go for a while, and have a chance to kill him in the future. Thinking of this, he nodded slightly: "OK, you immediately let Yang Di return."


    However, outside the Central Federation, the Yang emperor and the blood soul are trying their best to stimulate the ghost refining array, trying to refine the creatures in the whole Central Federation, so that they can become the ghost soldiers and ghosts in the nether world. At this time, they were already in the grip of victory, Zhang was not there, and the whole central federal debt was his enemy. He has great assurance of success.


    However, just as he was full of confidence and was about to take further action, the prince ordered him to withdraw immediately and not to attack the Central Federation. Shocked and angry, he smashed the letter Rune and said, "what''s the matter with the great prince? I''m going to succeed soon, but he asked me to retreat. What a fool, you bastard!"


    The blood soul was still calm. He pondered for a moment and said, "it must be that Zhang Jun escaped and threatened the prince with means, otherwise he would never give such an order." Then he sighed.


    "I don''t think today is enough. Even if we have the ghost refining array, we can''t do much harm to the Central Federation, but we may suffer. The average strength of that card is thousands of miles a day, and there are countless means. We''d better be careful. "


    The Emperor didn''t know Zhang Jun''s power, but he was unwilling to accept it. He said in a voice: "what a good opportunity today. I''m really not willing to waste it!"


    The blood soul said: "no harm. Although Zhang Jun escaped today, he also completely offended the prince. Who is the eldest prince? He is the eldest son of Xia Huangdi and has boundless power. As long as he intends to kill Zhang Jun, no matter how strong Zhang Jun is, he will surely die. "


    Zhang Jun only thought that was comfort. He stamped his feet hard and waved away the ghost refining array. They left the scene immediately.


    The people of the Central Federation saw that the black mask in the air had disappeared, the sun was shining on the earth, and they all cheered. Xiao Longnu and others are relieved to avoid a fierce battle and die a lot of innocent people.


    After a while, Zhang Jun returned. The first thing he did when he came back was to call the blood baby to him and asked with a smile, "what''s the third killing array in ancient times that you taught me before, can you teach me?"


    Xueying carried a pair of small hands on his back and said with a smile: "teaching can be taught, but you promised to improve your cultivation in order to refine alchemy. Don''t forget this matter."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''m good at refining pills. I can refine any pills you want."


    Then Xueying nodded with satisfaction and said, "this ancient third killing array is very important. I will not tell you its name for the time being, so as to avoid disaster. What I passed on to golden guard is only a superficial part. Speaking of all, there are nine levels in this killing array, and what they play out is only the power of the first level. "


    The first level of terror, the Ninth level of power, is so powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Xueying seemed to understand Zhang Jun''s idea and said with a smile: "you know, this is the third killing array in ancient times. At the Ninth level, this killing array can kill Da Luo and injure Hun yuan, which is beyond the understanding of monks at your level. Even if it''s me, I can only pass you the first five layers. The last four layers are qualified to pass on to you only after I have recovered from my cultivation. "


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "well, it''s enough to have the first four layers of killing array." According to his conjecture, the power of the first four layers of killing array is enough for him to play an important role after he has achieved the position of Dalao. The latter four levels will be discussed later, because even if we have learned it now, it is impossible to put them into practice. It is not urgent.


    The more Zhang Jun listened, the more shocked and inconceivable the expression on his face. No, after learning the first four layers of mind method, he murmured: "there is such a terrible killing array in the world! I don''t know how terrible the first killing array and the second killing array in ancient times should be


    With a smile, the blood baby said, "the ancient history is far more magnificent than you think. It can''t be described in words. What is the third killing array in ancient times? There are more exciting and incredible unique skills than this, but you don''t know. "


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the first secret you gave me. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." As he spoke, he said in his heart that the blood baby really knew what others didn''t know. In the future, he should pay more attention to him and slowly take out the secrets he knew. Only a third killing array in ancient times gave him a very amazing feeling. I don''t know how many amazing memories he still has in his chest.


    After Xueying left, Zhang Jun met with the others and began to lament the thrilling experience before. Zongyuan said: "Dad, the cultivation of our people has been suppressed. We should do it as soon as possible. If not, what is our ability to face today''s situation? "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "no hurry, no hurry. Once Xiaoqiang successfully integrates the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest, we will have a super powerful weapon. With it, if you are in danger, you don''t have to. The most important thing for you now is to find spiritual objects for your refining and subsequent cultivation resources. As for the rise day after day, what''s the difference. Practice is like building a house. If you don''t have a good foundation, you can''t build a house too high. "


    People naturally understood that what Zhang Jun said was the truth, and they nodded without any objection. Zhang Jun also told people about his previous experience. They were shocked and changed color when they heard that he collected the great Xia''s heavy weapon, yin and Yang Ding. The confused emperor said: "emperor, you have taken the great treasure of the Xia emperor. Once he is angry, he is afraid to attack the central federal government immediately. In my opinion, it is better to return the tripod as soon as possible, so as to avoid future trouble. "


    The five thunder emperor also said: "the chaos is very true. The Xia emperor''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than that of the great emperor Luo. He also controls tens of thousands of princes. The powerful ones under his command are like clouds, and the world changes color in anger. It''s not what we can provoke right now."


    Zhang junlue thought about it and said, "the prince wants to kill me. I have taken his Yin and Yang tripod. He will never report to the emperor Xia. Don''t worry about it. I''ll let it go later. If Xia Huang really asks for Yin Yang Ding, return him. "


    However, without the threat of the emperor''s Tianzhou army, Zhang Jun was not worried and waited for the fusion of the two nests. At the same time, he is also further improving those intelligent skills that are practiced by all federal citizens. This set of intelligent skills has been released for a long time and achieved excellent results. The intelligent skill is implemented by a super computer like Xiaoqiang. It can teach different training methods according to different people''s physique, so as to achieve the best and most efficient cultivation results.


    As a result, the constitution of the whole Federation has been greatly improved, and more and more people are awakening. Once upon a time, the high awakened were great people. But now, there are many high awakenings, and they belong to very ordinary monks.


    Under the promotion of many factors, the speed of cultivation of federal members has made great progress. At present, the vast majority of people have reached the level of holding Dan. At first, he was known as the master of martial arts in the central state, but now he has become the lowest level monk among the common people. Not to mention holding Dan, there are also a lot of Guizhen friars who hold Dan. Today, they account for nearly one third of the population of the central federal government.


    There are nearly one thirtieth of the monks at the level of Daojun, and at a higher level, the rank of emperor is the rank of emperor, and the number of them is as high as one million at present. Moreover, if Zhang Jun had not suppressed their accomplishments, a large number of people would have broken through to the vassal level and become quasi Dara masters.


    Seeing the speed of practice, Zhang Jun was very pleased, and he could not help feeling a little. At the beginning, the cultivation of quasi daruo series was so high for him. Now, he is not a master at that time.


    Today''s big environment has changed, and the competition among all ethnic groups is the natural law of the jungle at work. Therefore, he should make every effort to enhance the overall strength of the Central Federation. Although he has a strong Tianshu, there are Guangjia, dragon soul knight, Jun Tian warrior and other super combat power. But he always believed that the citizens of the central federal government were the hope of the future of mankind.


    While trying to improve the strength of the people, Zhang Jun is also increasing efforts to encourage people to have more children. Now people, each practice, at least also hold Dan character, fertility is very strong. In addition, the quality of the babies is very good. There are many babies born a year or two, can hold Dan. Although it is not comparable to Zongyuan''s congenitally holding Dan, it is also very surprising.According to the regulations of the central federal government, the family that gave birth to the first child will receive an additional 100 miraculous elixirs; if it gives birth to a second child, it will receive 1000 elixirs; if it gives birth to a third child, it will receive 10 miraculous elixirs. By analogy, the more children you have, the more federal rewards you get.


    Encouraged by this grand scheme, the fertility level of the central federal government has been greatly improved. On average, each couple has 4.5 children. And the number of women of childbearing age has also been greatly increased, the reason is very simple, after ordinary people practice, the childbearing period has been extended. From the age of 18 to 68, nuns are basically fertile. All this has led to the doubling of the population of the Central Federation in a short period of time. According to this trend, the federal population will exceed 10 billion in a few years, and it will continue to grow exponentially.


    The reason why Zhang Jun did this was that human beings were too small compared with other races. The population of tens of billions, even hundreds of billions. Such as the great Xia, which has trillions of people, the Central Federation can not compare with it.


    In his view, the greater the population, the greater the potential of the Central Federation. Now it is no longer the same as it was in the past. The central government once had less land and more people, and even restricted the birth of citizens for a period of time. Today''s Central Federation has vast land and rich resources. It is not afraid of too many people, but afraid of few people. The more people there are, the more land they will acquire and the more resources they will have.


    However, when Zhang Jun was defending the union, the eldest prince and his teacher had already returned to the prince''s house. They looked very angry. The prince smashed the table with a heavy blow and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that Zhang Jun could take away the Yin and Yang tripod. What can I do? He threatened me with Yin Yang Ding. How can I deal with him? Moreover, once the father is investigated down, you and I can not escape the responsibility. "


    The prince sighed and said, "it''s no use regretting the matter. The important thing is to take back the Yin and Yang Ding first. If the tripod is not taken back, his highness will tie his hands and feet in front of Zhang Jun, and there is no way to take him. "


    "But how can we recapture the Yin and Yang tripod? The average strength of that one is not weak. Even the big battle of mingmie can only suppress him. " The great prince said, a face of depression.


    At this time, there was a thunder like cold hum in the air. A purple light fell from the sky and projected a towering tall human figure. The man was in golden armour, magnificent and earth shaking, but the expression on his face was a little fuzzy, which was hard to see.


    At the sight of this man''s appearance, the prince and his teacher fell to the ground with cold sweat on their foreheads and trembling all over. The eldest prince respectfully and incomparably said: "the son minister sees the father emperor."


    "Old minister, see emperor Xia!"


    It turned out that the figure was the emperor of Xia. No wonder they were so nervous. In their hearts, they were very afraid of being punished because they were afraid that the emperor would know about the Yin and Yang Ding.


    "How brave you are! I lost the Yin and Yang tripod. Do you know the importance of Yin Yang Ding The emperor of Xia was cold.


    Prince teacher kowtow, such as pounding garlic, said: "everything is the fault of the old minister, please punish the Xia emperor!"


    The eldest prince knew the cause and effect of the Xia emperor. He did not dare to shirk his responsibility. He immediately said, "the son minister is not to blame. Please punish him."


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty snorted coldly and said, "that Zhang Jun is just a vassal. How dare you seize the emperor''s Yin and Yang tripod? You two go and summon him to come and see the emperor in the palace of golden light


    Words fall, the summer emperor waved his sleeve. The eldest prince and the teacher looked at each other in awe. They didn''t understand what the emperor had done when he saw Zhang Jun. why didn''t he take the Yin and Yang cauldron directly? Why should they make such a fuss? Knowing that the power of heaven was hard to predict, they stopped thinking about it and immediately went to the central federal government to look for Zhang Jun.


    However, one day later, Zhang Jun was still waiting for the result of the integration of the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest in the federal government. Suddenly, someone reported that it was the emperor''s son of the great Xia Dynasty who had ordered him to come. He was surprised. Did the emperor know so soon? It was a blessing, not a curse, and he came forward to meet him immediately.


    However, to his surprise, the eldest prince did not seem to have set up a teacher to make a crime. He took out the imperial edict without expression and said, "the emperor of Xia ordered Zhang Jun, Marquis of Juntian, to come to the palace of Jinguang to meet him. I will do this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Although the eldest prince did not say the purpose of the imperial edict of Xia, Zhang Jun''s cultivation reached the level of quasi daruo, and he could have foresight. He had a premonition that there was no danger in this trip, and even there might be opportunities. Therefore, after a little preparation, he left the Central Federation with the eldest prince and went to the capital of the great Xia Dynasty.


    All the way, the eldest prince was cold and did not talk to him at night. Zhang Jun didn''t care about him. They arrived at the imperial capital smoothly and entered the imperial palace.


    The whole summer palace was built on a huge mountain. The mountain is called Jinzhu mountain, which is hundreds of thousands of meters high. It''s thousands of miles to walk around it. The whole mountain looks very regular, and a huge and splendid palace is built on it. Zhang Jun took a look, and the palace on Jinzhu mountain was divided into hundreds of steps. People of different levels and social status live on different stairs.


    Naturally, the stronger the strength, the higher the status of the people, the higher the living position, which is a pyramid shaped social structure. The number of civilians living at the bottom is the largest and the lowest. On the next level, there are scholars with some status. As for princes and ministers, their relatives and relatives, they would live more closely.


    Daxia palace is located at the top of Jinzhu mountain, with continuous buildings, splendid walls and magnificent atmosphere. Compared with the residence built by Zhang Jun in Juntian small world, it is thousands of times larger than that of the Imperial Palace once built in the mortal world.


    He observed secretly and was shocked to find that the whole mount Jinzhu was a huge and incomparable natural spirit! In addition, Daxia arranged a powerful guard array on the spirit object, and the palace was the hub of the array. Once encountering the invasion of foreign enemies, the Jinzhu mountain can become a powerful weapon to counterattack the enemy immediately. Zhang Jun could not predict the power of this great array. At least, it should not be weaker than Daxia''s border guard array.


    The prince took him directly to a large hall with a height of 100 meters. This hall, called the golden palace, is the place where the Xia emperor received his ministers on weekdays. At this time, it was not the time of the upper court. The whole hall was empty and very silent.


    As soon as he entered the palace of golden light, Zhang Jun felt a strong pressure exerted on him, which should have been formed by a large array in the imperial palace. He did not say anything, waiting for the appearance of the Xia emperor. After the big prince brought him, he left directly, and when he left, he gave people a hard look. It seems that he already hated Zhang Jun and regarded him as his enemy.


    The minutes and seconds passed, soon half an hour. Zhang Jun was very calm. He simply sat down in the center of the hall and slowly enjoyed the architectural style of the golden palace. This hall is really amazing, not only full of vitality, but also each brick and tile are carefully made, giving people a sense of extraordinary craftsmanship.


    If you dig a floor tile at random, you can sell several spirit crystals in the market. As for those exquisite decorations, murals and painted buildings, people can''t bear to look away, and their value is immeasurable. In particular, each of the twelve dragon pillars in the Golden Temple hides a big world exit. Moreover, the twelve pillars should be a set of very powerful spiritual objects.


    As you can imagine, once an accident happens in the palace. There will be countless brave soldiers and valiant generals in the twelve world portals, and then with the cooperation of the twelve pillars, all the enemies threatening the Xia emperor will be eliminated.


    Zhang Jun was still studying the palace of Jinguang when he saw an empty shadow on the high platform in the hall. The shadow''s face was vague and his figure was very tall. He said faintly, "are you Zhang Jun?"


    Feeling the other party''s terrible breath, Zhang Jun knew that it was the Xia emperor who was coming. He bowed down and saluted and said respectfully: "little Marquis Zhangjun, see the emperor of Xia! The emperor of the Xia Dynasty will live forever and rule the whole country


    The emperor of Xia gave a gentle hum and said in a way that he couldn''t hear his mood: "you dare not to take my Yin and Yang tripod. The Yin and Yang tripod has the essence of yin and Yang. How did you take it away


    Naturally, Zhang Jun would not say anything about the chaotic tripod. He said, "there is a spirit thing in Xiaohou''s hand, which can subdue other spirits."


    Xia Huang: "originally you committed a capital crime. But since you are the fifth''s guest, I will let you go. But you have to do one thing for me to be exempted. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart Feifei, heart want is not the big prince harm me, how can I win the Yin and Yang Ding? But he knew that this was not the place to reason, and the emperor was not the one to reason with you, so he was just silent.


    Xia Huang said: "after this matter is done, I can borrow the Yin and Yang Ding to you for a period of time as a reward."


    Zhang Jun knew very well that what the Xia emperor asked him to do was very difficult, which might be more terrible than death. So he asked, "what is the Xia emperor going to let Xiaohou do?"


    Xia Huang: "in addition to the great summer, there are four great forces whose strength is comparable to that of the great Xia. As the five major forces know, any battle between the two forces is devastating. So soon after the great change of heaven and earth, the five of us made a covenant to keep peace for a long time. If one party attacks one of them, the other four sides will join hands to attack it. "


    "There are many provisions in the covenant, one of which is that if the five parties discover resources at the same time, they will jointly develop and explore. Some time ago, we unexpectedly found a broken plane. This plane is very special. Only the friars of zhundara level can enter it, and they can only enter empty handed. They can not carry any magic weapons and spiritual objects. They can only rely on one stroke of strength. Even me, there is no way to forcibly break in with things. ""After the observation and exploration of the five schools, we conclude that the broken plane should be a fragment left after the destruction of a certain large plane. Although it is only a fragment, its interior still has its own unique plane rule. However, most of the rules of its plane have been assimilated by the main plane. It may be this reason that only the friars of zhundara level can enter it. "


    "After discussion, the five parties decided to unite with the forces of the five schools to open the entrance of the plane fragments, so that the people of the five families could enter into it at the same time. The five agreed that only one person from each side was allowed to enter. Therefore, in the case of not relying on external forces, this person''s strength must be strong. " Speaking of this, he said, "I heard that you can survive in the battle of mingmie life and death. It seems that your strength is good."


    Zhang Jun''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "did the emperor of Xia let Xiaohou explore in that piece of noodles?"


    "Not necessarily. It is not known whether your strength is the strongest in summer. Next, I will let you compete with another group of people. Only the strongest of them can enter into it to explore. Those who finally get the qualification will be rewarded by me. " The emperor said, "of course, if you lose the election in the end, I will also let you live."


    Thinking about the pros and cons in his mind, Zhang Jun said: "at the level of zhundara, the Xia emperor''s strength should be the strongest. Why not go into it personally and explore it?" Although he asked, he knew it in his heart. There must be an inexplicable threat in that face fragment. The Xia emperor, as a country''s honor, will not risk easily.


    Emperor Xia said: "I said that after entering the plane, you will not be able to rely on any external forces, including refined stars, spiritual objects, and even supernatural powers. If we don''t have these, I will have no advantage. We might as well let you people in. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "Xiaohou is willing to participate."


    "Good. The Yin and Yang cauldron will be left with you for the time being. Go back. " Xia Huang waved his hand, Zhang Jun bowed down.


    As soon as he walked out of the hall, a nun in gold armor came up, who should be a member of the Golden Dragon Guard. The beauty of the woman''s face was very beautiful, but her expression was cold. She said, "Jun Tian Hou, I''ll take you out. In addition, the Xia emperor ordered you to come to the golden palace one month later to participate in the final selection. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, thank you for reminding me."


    The gold armour nun was leading the way. Every step she took, the scenery around her changed. Zhang was very surprised. When he came, he was very normal and natural. Unexpectedly, there were so many strange changes when he left. No wonder he had to rely on the nun to lead the way. It seems that this summer palace is very terrible. If the idle people break through, they will never come back. They don''t know how to die.


    The gold armour nun is leaving the palace. Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he thought of the pills he was about to sell. This nun should have lived in Jinzhu mountain for a long time. She asked him about some things. So he said, "please hold on, I have something to ask you."


    "You are only responsible for sending you out of the palace. You don''t ask anything else," she said Then he left.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "what if I pay you?"


    On hearing of the reward, the nun stopped and changed her cold expression to a faint smile and said, "Oh? What do you want this seat for? "


    This seat? Zhang Jun asked, "I haven''t consulted you yet."


    "Han Ying, deputy commander of the Golden Dragon Guard in the summer." The other side said.


    "It turns out to be deputy commander Han. I''m glad to meet you." Zhang jundao, and then directly point out the purpose, "I am not familiar with the emperor, I want to do business here, so I hope deputy commander Han can give me some advice."


    The deputy commander''s eyes lit up: "Oh? You want to sell pills? What kind of pills are they? What''s the quantity? "


    Zhang Jun explained the situation vigorously and was surprised to hear that Han Ying said: "you have so many high-grade pills? It''s not easy to do. Ordinary danfang can''t eat so much. "


    She walked back and forth a few steps, suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "you give me 2% of the Commission, and I''ll help you find a buyer."


    Two percent? Zhang Jun looked at each other and said that he had a big appetite. However, he did not care about the money, and quickly nodded: "OK, I can accept two percent. The deputy commander had better find some stable customers. I am afraid of trouble most."


    "Don''t worry. The big merchants and merchants of the whole summer are all in the imperial capital. You can definitely sell these pills." Han Ying was very happy. "Let''s go to Gao''s first."


    "Gao family?" Zhang Junqi said, "why go to Gaojia? Is Gaojia a merchant? "


    Han Ying took a look at him, just like looking at a country bumpkin, and said, "you don''t even know the Gao family of the four great families in the summer? If you want to sell a lot of pills, you have to find Gao family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Zhang Jun said frankly: "not long after I came down to the summer, I had very little contact with other people except a fifth prince, so I knew very little about what four aristocratic families were."


    Han Ying now changed his mind to talk to him, and continued: "about these four great families, there is a pleasant paragraph that is most vivid. Ask for longevity in the East, seek wealth in the west, avoid murderous spirit in the south, and town the country in the north. "


    Zhang Jun understood that these four words must refer to the four great families, and each expressed its own characteristics. He asked, "how do you say this?"


    "The reason why the four aristocratic families become the four great aristocratic families is that they have their own advantages and strength. The Jiang family in the east of Daxia was good at alchemy and many secret methods of longevity, which made them highly valued by Xia emperor. The Gao family in the west of Daxia was a merchant family, and one-third of the commercial activities of Daxia were controlled by them, which were incomparable. During this period of time, the reason why Da Xia was able to fight all around was because of the strong support of the Gao family. "


    "The wind family in the south is the most remarkable one. It is an ancient family which has been handed down from ancient times to the present. It is good at assassinating. It is even said that the reason why Daxia was able to establish his country was that he was supported by the Feng family and killed all the enemies for the founding king of Daxia. Compared with the Feng family, Ren family in the north had a close relationship with the emperor of Xia Dynasty, and the owner of the family was named king of the town. Ren''s family is in charge of a considerable part of the army. He is the most powerful of the four aristocratic families, but he is also the most loyal force to the Xia emperor. "


    Speaking of this, Han Ying can not help feeling a sentence: "from the four families, Daxia is not qualified to be called Da Xia. Therefore, the emperor''s attitude towards the four families has always been very polite. "


    Zhang Jun thought that the strength of the four aristocratic families might have caused the emperor''s scruples. Fortunately, in today''s summer, we should try our best to expand outward. There will be no profound contradiction between the two sides in a short time. However, once the summer song and dance, things can be difficult to say.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t say it in his mouth. He just laughed and said, "the four aristocratic families are really powerful. It seems that if I want to sell pills, I have to find Gao family. I don''t know. The price given by Gao family is fair and unfair. "


    If Han Ying had a deep look at him, he said, "to tell you the truth, your pills are so large that you can only find Gao family in the summer. As for the price, it depends on your ability. If the pills you give are scarce, the price given by Gao family is of course high. But if you only give pills for rotten streets, it''s hard to say


    For the quality of pills, Zhang Jun is still very confident, he believes that the whole summer can be compared with him, there will be no more than three Danshi. And in time, he will easily surpass them because he is a descendant of Shennong clan.


    "OK, then cooperate with Gao family." Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "the deputy commander first introduced Gao family. There must be a way?"


    Please, Gao Jun, you will be satisfied with this matter. He said, "I will handle this matter with a smile."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "OK, let''s meet him now."


    Han Ying didn''t go far away, so she invited Zhang Jun to sit down in the elegant room of a teahouse nearby, and then she released the news. In less than half an hour, we could hear the "Deng Deng Deng" sound outside, and the door was pushed open with a "squeak" sound. A tall and powerful young man came in.


    The man was dressed in black, his eyes were cold and majestic, and the breath of a superior was revealed. He didn''t look at Zhang Jun, but nodded slightly to Hanying. With an impatient expression on his face, he said faintly, "what''s the matter with you? I''m busy with things, and I don''t have much time."


    Han Ying immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Ziyuan, I''d like to introduce a Dan teacher friend to you."


    After hearing that Zhang Jun was a Dan teacher, Gao Ziyuan''s impatient expression on his face was slightly restrained. He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "Oh? You are a Dan master. What pills can you refine? "


    Zhang Jun understood that people who came out of such a big aristocratic family usually had a high opinion and would not look down upon others easily, even if he was a vassal. So at this time, he must show his ability, otherwise it will be difficult to negotiate business.


    So he took out four pills, namely Tianyi pill, Jiexing pill, Huajie pill and Jinsheng pill. All of these pills are very effective, but they can''t be refined in large quantities for the time being. It''s most suitable to light them up at the moment.


    As soon as the four pills were taken out, Gao Ziyuan''s eyes were coagulated. As a powerful man in Gao''s family, he still has a poisonous eye. You can see the extraordinary quality of these four pills. "


    he stepped forward, took a Tianyi pill and swallowed it. He himself is a master of vassal level, and Tianyi pill does not help him much, but he can clearly feel the effect of Tianyi pill.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath and said, "OK! It''s very rare that this pill can help people to win over the will of heaven. Its value is no less than 100 million spirit crystals. "


    After that, he swallowed the star picking pill, Hua Jie Dan and Jin Sheng Dan in turn, and his face gradually showed a smile. He arched his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "master''s Dan method is excellent. These four flavor pills are very important. If you can make them into a set and sell them, they will be worth 500 million Lingjing at least."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "congratulations. Deputy commander Han introduced me and said that if you want to sell Dan in summer, you have to ask brother Gao for help. "


    Gao Ziyuan said with a smile: "my Gao family has a lot of business. I happen to be in charge of pills. So you are looking for the right person. In this way, my Gao family can directly purchase the pills you provide, but the purchase price is 10% lower than the market price. "Zhang Jun thought for a while and thought that 10% was not high. After all, Gao family also wanted to make money, so he nodded and said, "OK, I can accept it." With that, he took out a space pocket and handed it to Gao Ziyuan.


    "There are four kinds of pills that I have recently refined. The high price is 100 billion yuan. According to the agreement, I will receive 90 billion yuan." Zhang Jun said, "this is our first transaction. For future transactions, I will send someone directly to contact you."


    Gao Ziyuan didn''t expect that Zhang Jun was going to trade now, and that was 800 pills. He couldn''t help but take Dan and said with a wry smile, "don''t we need to be more familiar with it?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "I like simple business, I give Dan, you give Lingjing, that''s all."


    Gao Ziyuan didn''t like it and said with a smile, "OK, happy. Nine billion crystal, I''ll pay right away. "


    As expected, the Gao family was rich and generous. After the other party finished, he handed another space pocket to Zhang Jun, which was no more than 90 billion Lingjing. Zhang Jun points out 2 billion Lingjing on the spot and hands it to Han Ying. According to the agreement, after the business is completed, he will pay the other party 2% of the Commission.


    Han Ying accepted Lingjing with a big smile and said: "I didn''t expect you to sell so many pills. I thought it would be good to earn 2.3 billion yuan, but I didn''t expect to get 2.3 billion yuan. It seems that you are really good."


    Zhang Jungong arched his hand: "there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. I still have something to do. Let''s go first." With that, he turned and left without saying a word.


    After Zhang Jun left, Gao Ziyuan fell into deep thought. For a long time, he said, "Hanying, this Dan teacher is not simple. Who is he?"


    "He is Zhang Jun, Marquis of Juntian. He has just returned to the palace to sell some pills. I will bring him to see you." Han Ying said, "this man should be very powerful. It is said that even the great prince suffered losses under his hands."


    "Oh? The eldest prince is closely related to our Gao family. It seems that I should pay more attention to this man. " Gao Ziyuan nodded.


    Zhang Jun really has something important to do. When the two nests are at a critical moment, he wants to go back to protect the Dharma for Xiaoqiang. The mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest are the foundation of his present life, and he will never make mistakes, so he naturally pays great attention to it.


    After returning to Juntian small world, the process of integration of the two nests was smooth, and all the people gathered together to wait. When he had nothing to do, Zhang Jun talked with his old friends, tasted tea and drank wine.


    Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang were both in charge, and chaos, Ouyang, Wulei and Hu Laosan were also present. With the drastic change of the world, many of Zhang Jun''s former friends followed Lingbao, Maitreya and Xinsheng to the country they opened up.


    For example, Li Daoji, Li Taichu, Ji Fu Zi and others are no longer here. Those who are very close to Zhang Jun, such as Zhang Wu, Jun Buyu and Lei Po Tian, as well as the former disciples of Longhu Mountain and Wudang Mountain, as well as the students accepted by the legendary academy over the years.


    They were very happy. Zhang Wu, next to him, suddenly asked Zhang Jun, "they all say that the cultivation of the emperor is close to daruo. Is that the end of zhundara?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this step of zhundarluo is actually endless."


    When they heard this, Zhang Wu asked, "what''s the limit? What does that mean? "


    Zhang Jun: "from zhundarro to Daluo is a leap of germplasm. If we say that zhundarluo is water, then Daluo is gold. They are completely different and are no longer the same substance. But there are different kinds of water. It can be a drop of water, or a sea, or even an endless ocean. "


    Zhang Wu understood immediately and said: "so, some people are muddy water, while others are boundless sea. The gap is very big. In this way, the level of zhundarluo should have a detailed division of strength. "


    "That''s true." Zhang Jun said, "recently, I have accepted many people from Daxia. I know that there are three small realms in this quasi daruo level. Most of the people are wandering in the first small state, and their strength is limited. "


    "Which three small realms?"


    "These three realms are similar to those experienced in the time of Yuanjue, i.e., Jue me, Jue he, and Jue Kong." Zhang Jun looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    "What? Is it the same as the realm of Yuanjue? "


    "Naturally different. In my opinion, if a person wants to ascend the position of Dalao, he has to experience three times of enlightenment, namely, the Yuanjue after holding Dan, which is a relatively narrow and inferior consciousness. When you get to zhundarla state, you will have the supreme consciousness that shines on the three thousand worlds. I''m afraid that many people in this world will not realize it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "So what is upper sleep?" Everyone was staring at Zhang Jun for fear of missing a word. We should know that most of them are still in the realm of legendary emperors and can not touch the level of zhundarro. But because of this, they want to know more about the mystery of zhundarluo.


    All of a sudden, Hu asked, "do you understand Laojun''s mood?"


    Hu Lao San''s old face was red. He said, "although I am in the direction of quasi big Luo, my eyes are boundless. I do not know why, but I do not know why."


    Everyone was surprised, even Hu Laosan, a quasi Dalao state person, did not know?


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "it''s normal for Lao Hu not to know. I have been in contact with Buddha''s eye relic for a long time before I know this secret. As a matter of fact, many of the zhundarro levels do not know how to ascend within the level of consciousness


    "Because of this, most of the zhundarro masters have been mediocre all their lives. Let alone breaking through to daruo, they can''t even touch the edge of daruo. Some people even think that the life span of zhundarro and daruo is almost the same, and there is no need to impact the so-called Dalao state. It is ridiculous."


    When he said this, some people in the crowd bowed their heads. It seems that they had similar ideas.


    Zhang Jun said: "shangjue has three levels. Once a monk breaks through the zhundarluo state, he will wait until he enters the first small level of Zhengjue, FA Jue."


    Zongyuan and Yang Feifan had extraordinary aptitude and wisdom, so they immediately realized something. Zongyuan said, "I understand that Dharma consciousness is the law of heaven that realizes many things."


    Yang Fanfan then said: "the second small level of shangjue should be Dao Jue?"


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction: "you are all right. The first small level is the result of understanding the will of heaven, which is operated and exerted with the help of many laws, so it is very important to understand the law of heaven and earth. The second small level is daojue, which represents the general principles of heaven''s will. It is extremely difficult. This step can be regarded as the core foundation of building a big world. If one understands the general principles of the road, he has the ability to build a big world. "


    "What about the third level?" Asked ChuChu.


    "The third level is called Tianjue. At this level, it can be said that you are the sky and the sky is you. In fact, at this level, they are already qualified to be called the emperor of heaven. This is the true zhundarro. Compared with it, the realm under it is just like a mole ant. "


    "Law! Avenue! God! I see. " Xie Tianwang pondered, "Yuanjue cultivates humanity, which is inseparable from the world of mortals and human society, while shangjue cultivates the nature of heaven and earth, and the law of Tao is a higher level of consciousness."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "your understanding is very correct. I came to a conclusion through the comparison of Buddhism and Buddhism. What Yuanjue comprehends is life itself, that is, knowing oneself; what shangjue comprehends is the law of Tao, that is, heaven and earth. "


    "Then what is the third awakening above Yuanjue and shangjue?" XiaoLongNu asked, "is it possible to prove the truth by participating in it?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I can''t see that level clearly for the time being. I only know its name is" wushangjue. "


    Speaking of this, he said, "do you understand why I asked you to suppress cultivation? It is not only because of the lack of proper spiritual objects, but also because you do not have a clear understanding of shangjue. Even if you step into the zhundara, you will be as ignorant as most of the zhundara friars, and you will live a life of mediocrity and inaction. "


    At this point, Juntian''s small world suddenly vibrated violently, and the central government issued a blazing white light. Zhang Jun''s expression was solemn and solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiaoqiang is going to succeed!"


    All of them looked together and saw that there was a great figure in the white light, which even revealed a power of worship. In an instant, the white light disappeared, and a tall and handsome boy sat in the air with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the boy opened his eyes and appeared in front of Zhang Jun in a flash. He said with a smile: "boss, everything goes well. The integration of the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest is successful!"


    "And Tianshu?" They were all anxious to ask.


    I''m just like Tianshu


    Zhang Jun nodded: "let''s go to the world you opened up."


    Xiaoqiang waved his hand, there was a ray of light to wrap all the people. The next moment, they appear in a vast world. In the void, a continuous heavy and dignified breath comes, just take a breath, it makes people feel like an immortal.


    "The earth, the dragon!" Xiaojin''s eyes widened. "The dragon breath of the earth is really attracted!"


    Everyone took a hard breath, and then they all exclaimed.


    "The effect of the earth dragon breath is more than ten times stronger than that of the purple electricity dragon breath!"


    "Yes, I''ll stay here for a few days and eat a magic pill."


    Mountains, rivers, grasslands, even the sun hanging in the air, strong winds, big waves, and the real world is not much different.


    Zhang Jun swept around and asked, "how about Jun Tian soldiers, dragon soul knights and light armor?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "they are both transformed with the two nests, and now each has its own ascension."


    As a result, a black and white dot appeared in the north. In an instant, tens of thousands of light armours were arranged in order. Among these light armours, the strongest one is not the five generation light armor which is comparable to the legendary emperor in three steps, but another purple gold light armor. They are the newly born 50 sets of seven generations of light armor, and their combat power is comparable to that of the feudal lords!In addition, five generations of Guangjia have reached 10000 units, most of which have not been canonized by Zhang Jun; the remaining are four generations of enhanced Guangjia, the number is close to one million!


    At the same time, numerous dragon soul Knights appeared in the south. These dragon soul knights are tall and powerful. Although there is no quasi Dara class strong, but the number is far more than the number of light armour, reaching 10 billion!


    On the other hand, tens of thousands of Juntian soldiers came from the west, and their changes were also significant. With the help of the God gene extracted from the blood of gold, hundreds of super God soldiers have been born to match zhundara!


    Seeing the strength of the three systems, Zhang all nodded with satisfaction. He is confident that even if he meets a master with a big world, he can kill it!


    People are also very excited, with this power, the Central Federation will not be afraid of anyone.


    At this time, Xiaoqiang appeared in front of the crowd and said: "I am now equivalent to the original mother''s nest, so I can accurately control these three forces and form the most effective and terrible attack on the enemy."


    "Hard," Zhang said


    Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile: "no hard work, but it has improved a lot. I''m afraid I won''t lose to my boss. "


    Zhang Jun said: "this is the best. The world is so cruel that we can''t walk without strength. "


    Zong Yuan then said: "Xiaoqiang, quickly release the earth dragon breath, Xiaolian is about to be born, and at present most need the earth dragon breath."


    "Good!"


    "Boom!"


    On the top of Xiaoqiang''s head, a huge channel is opened, and a large number of rich earth dragon breath falls down, covering the whole land of virtual and real life. In the center, a beautiful lotus tree stands in a graceful and graceful way, and below it is a pool of fire like water.


    The crowd quickly rushed to the pool and watched quietly. Zongyuan looked at the lotus nervously and said, "Dad, Nirvana red lotus won''t have any problems?"


    Zhang Jun said: "of course not. The Veda did not dare to deceive me. Moreover, I have observed the seeds of Nirvana red lotus, which is really extraordinary. After Qinglian was born, she would have Nirvana treasure body. Even I am envious of this constitution. Every time I am promoted or injured, I wait for nirvana. And each nirvana, her qualifications and strength will be greatly improved, it is simply against the heaven. "


    Hu Laosan said: "however, this Nirvana treasure body can only be condensed by Qinglian. No one else has that chance and constitution."


    Zong Yuan was slightly relieved and said: "now with the earth dragon breath, she should be born?"


    Words fall, the lotus gently swaying, the boundless earth dragon breath is swallowed up by it, the sky drops five colors of brilliant light, covers the four sides. The lotus flower blooms gently and emits white light, interweaving with the five colors in the sky, making people unable to see clearly the situation inside.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and saw a girl''s body gradually condensing in the glory. She had a breath of Nirvana rebirth, which was hard to describe. The next moment, the light disappeared, and the clear lotus appeared in front of the public. The skin was like snow, the eyes were like starlight, and the appearance was picturesque.


    Zong Yuan called and rushed up with a robe to put on Qinglian. Qinglian wonderful eyes flow, and finally settled in Zongyuan''s face, she opened cherry lips: "Zongyuan brother."


    Zong Yuan''s eyes were full of tears. He hugged Qinglian in his arms and murmured, "you''re back, you''re back!"


    All the faces showed a sincere smile, and then quietly dispersed, they understood that this moment, two people need to be alone.


    Zhang Jun also walked away. He was in a good mood. Qinglian was reborn successfully, and he got rid of a heart disease. Moreover, with the successful integration of the two nests, the Central Federation is no longer afraid of any powerful enemy invasion. Now all he has to do is to prepare for the adventure in the near future.


    However, before he took a few steps, he suddenly felt the void behind him, as if the sun had risen. He quickly turned back, and saw the location of Qinglian and Zongyuan, and lifted up a colorful light, that is Qinglian in the ascend!


    "What? When you are born, you will be promoted! " Others were shocked and returned to the scene.


    At this time, Zongyuan was pushed to the distance by the breath. Qinglian stood in the center, and the flaming red lotus fire was under her feet. She seemed to be undergoing a transformation.


    "Qinglian is the legendary emperor of three steps since she was born. Is she going to break through now? Is she going to enter the realm of zhundara? It''s incredible Yang Fan and others of the same generation are surprised to see Qinglian, and they all have a sense of fall that can''t be compared.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt the shock of heaven. With his understanding of heaven''s will, he immediately knew what was going on. Qinglian easily understood Dharma consciousness and stepped into the first small level of shangjue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Guanghua converged. Qinglian danced in the air and fell in front of Zhang Jun, then bowed down and called, "master, lotus is back."


    "Good." Zhang Jun patted her head and said, "the nirvana body is really extraordinary. When you are born, you will be promoted to zhundara. It''s amazing."


    Zong Yuan was more than happy to close his mouth, babadi took out the set of twelve pearls, which was his gift for Qinglian. Twelve genuine pearls are a set of miraculous objects, which can be used to protect them. The price of these pearls is 8 billion, which is very rare.


    Qinglian took twelve pearls and said with a smile, "it''s really nice of Zongyuan brother."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I can''t be stingy when I''m a master." After that, he took out the seal and gave it to Qinglian.


    seeing Zhang Jun take out such a precious thing, Zong Yuanda was surprised and said, "Dad, you haven''t refined the seal of life. How can you give it to Qinglian?"


    Zhang Jun said: "Qinglian is a Nirvana treasure body. I think it will not be long before she can refine the seal of human life. She is a descendant of Shennong family. This seal of life is just right for me. Who am I not going to give her? "


    Qinglian knew the value of the seal of life, and said, "the master should keep it, but I don''t want it."


    "Yes, of course." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you give me hard training, impact the next step of Dao Jue, even Tianjue."


    Qinglian no longer refused, accepted the seal of life, and then said, "master, I''m reborn from nirvana. I don''t know much about the world. I really want to go out and have a look at the face of the whole world."


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said, "but it''s not safe outside. You should be careful."


    ChuChu also took the opportunity to say: "Dad, can I go out with Xiaolian?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "OK. But we have to let the super God soldiers secretly protect them. "


    ChuChu was overjoyed and promised again and again.


    As soon as Qinglian and ChuChu mentioned this, Zongyuan, Yang Feifan, and even Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and a large number of people came forward, and they all asked to go out and have a good time.


    Zhang Jun pondered: "everyone has the opportunity and luck of everyone. Just, if you want to go, go."


    Zhang Jun can''t leave when everyone is out on the road. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible and be ready to participate in the competition in the near future. Among so many masters, only one is selected. The competition is bound to be very fierce. He should not be careless.


    This time, he can only use his own strength, so he does not need to refine spiritual things, but only needs to improve his ID.


    In the emperor''s palace of Juntian''s small world, Zhang junpan sat in the void and said to himself, "if I want to be promoted, it''s not difficult. It''s just that I''ve got so many trivia recently that I don''t have time to improve. At present, I will continue to practice the "Yuanshi Zhenjing", step into the middle emperor or even the upper emperor, and then return to the ladder to see what else I can gain. "


    In the Zhenjing of the Yuan Dynasty, the lower emperor was roughly equivalent to the emperor; the middle emperor was between the emperor and zhundara; the upper emperor was equivalent to the level of zhundara. Zhang Jun is now a master of quasi Da Luo, and his strength is infinitely close to that of Da Luo. He has a feeling that it will come naturally when he starts to practice the Sutra.


    There are three chapters in Yuanshi Zhenjing: the first one can cultivate a king; the second one can cultivate a king; the second can cultivate the supreme Hunyuan Daoguo. At present, Zhang Jun has reached the highest level of the lower emperor, but he has not yet entered the middle rank.


    To be emperor is not only to enhance our strength, but also to gain more and more strength of our charisma and people''s will. For example, he is now the next emperor, and only a few thousand of his relatives can be canonized.


    But when he enters the middle emperor, he can confer 100000 soldiers, and when he reaches the upper emperor, he can seal 300 million family soldiers. Although he was so powerful before, he had the power of emperor rank after he was canonized. This advantage is absolutely not available to other friars, even the Xia emperor of the great Xia Dynasty can not compare with it.


    With his current aptitude and wisdom, there is no hindrance to the practice of Yuanshi Zhenjing, and the journey is smooth and smooth. In just two days, he succeeded in breaking through to the middle emperor. As soon as he became the middle emperor, he felt that the seal of emperor had been completely transformed into substance.


    At the same time, he felt a mighty aura of Terran emperor rising in his body. He was surprised and quickly suppressed the town.


    "No! It seems that this "Yuanshi Zhenjing" can not continue to practice, otherwise once I step into the upper rank of the emperor, even I can''t suppress the spirit of emperor. I''m afraid that when the emperor''s spirit comes out, he will compete with the emperor of Xia, so that all three people will come to worship. In this way, the emperor will kill me in order to risk future trouble. "


    Thinking of this, he had to stop practicing reluctantly.


    At this time, the blood baby babbled in, squinted at Zhang Jun, and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid of exposing your identity and being pursued by the emperor of Xia?"


    "You know?" Zhang Jun was surprised. Even he just knew that he could not continue to practice. How did this boy know?


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile, way: "you forget, I am one of the five big demon gods blood ancestor, what do not know?"


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes in disapproval: "blood ancestor? If you are a blood ancestor, I will be the first emperor. "


    When blood baby dint, angry stare up an eye: "how, I can''t be blood ancestor?""Is there such a weak blood ancestor?" Zhang Junming did not believe him.


    The blood baby can not help laughing and said, "actually, it doesn''t matter if I am the blood ancestor. What is important is that I know the secrets between the world and the world. You suddenly ran into the hall of the emperor, hit the middle emperor, did you encounter anything? "


    Zhang Jun also did not conceal him, saying: "Xia Huang and the other four forces found a plane fragment, and wanted to enter into it to explore. But the broken law in the face oppresses the power of the monk, and can only use his own strength, not by means of external things or even divine means. "


    Blood baby immediately came to the spirit: "is the surface debris? Interesting. Then you must find a way to get in. "


    Zhang Jun: "so I want to cultivate the original Scripture of Yuan Dynasty and further improve my strength."


    "The true Scripture of Yuanshi!" The blood baby showed a shocked expression. "You actually practice this abnormal skill!"


    "What? I can''t practice? " Zhang asked strangely.


    "Of course, it can be cultivated. However, it is not easy to practice the original yuan scriptures. It is difficult and difficult to break through the supreme mixed yuan Tao fruit after entering the emperor''s territory. But once successful, in fact, the force is also extremely terrible, light loose can be big


    The blood baby doesn''t seem to want to say more about it, saying, "you want to enter the surface debris, I can help you."


    "How can you help me?" Zhang is very interested, this blood baby in the stomach must have material.


    Indeed, the blood baby proudly said: "you don''t forget, I am the blood ancestor, the blood ancestor''s cultivation way is similar to your Jun Tian warrior, so I can help you. My father, I have a set of blood nerves here, which can help you to go up the upper floor


    After that, he passed on a set of mysterious heart techniques to Zhang Jun by means of the divine message. Zhang Jun Yi learned the heart method of Shenxue Sutra, and his face showed a startled expression, saying, "how can this blood nerve be similar to that quenched blood channel?"


    After that, he told the baby the contents of the blood quenching Scripture obtained from the blood group, and then asked, "do you see, are the two very same?"


    The blood baby had a very unexpected expression, saying: "I didn''t expect that blood ancestor Taoism actually spread in the world, but it is very superficial. What you call the blood quenching is just the first level of blood nerves. "


    Zhang all carefully knocked, so it was. There are three levels of blood nerve, the first level and the blood quenching channel are almost identical, it seems that there is a great relationship between the two.


    "Blood nerve is the magic ancestor''s skill. If I practice it, will it be difficult?" Zhang all raised his worries.


    "At least before you practice the third level, there will be no harm to you. Of course, if you want to practice the third level, you will encounter many difficulties, which depends on your ability. But once you have a third level of success, you will have the body of blood god, and you can absolutely cross the world. "


    Zhang all thought, thought that can not try, immediately began to practice blood nerve. He had practiced the blood quenching Sutra before. If he had trained the first layer of blood nerve, he directly trained the second layer of blood nerve.


    According to the blood baby, after the second practice of blood nerve is successful, it has the cultivation of quasi - Da Luo level. Zhang Jun is a quasi - great monk at present, so it is easy to cultivate, almost overnight.


    During the cultivation process, Zhang found nothing abnormal, and it was very smooth. About three days later, a blood light appeared outside his body. The blood light is very strange, can be controlled by gods, forming a blood shadow that can hurt people. As long as the blood shadow is a leap forward, it can plunder the enemy''s energy, which is very strange.


    On the fourth day, Zhang all suddenly felt the concussion of God, and the third change in the nine changes of the God fetus began to brew. The nine changes of the birth of God, each transformation can essentially enhance his mind and mind, and he immediately began to welcome the transformation.


    The cultivation of blood nerve seems to help the fetal change of God. A large amount of blood light wrapped the sheets, and he soon became a cocoon. The cocoon is blood colored, the light of the treasure flows, and it is suspended in the air quietly.


    It was three days after a sudden explosion of the cocoon of blood color, and the blood color air flow formed a blood colored lotus, Zhang all bathed blood and reborn. This time, he felt that his strength was limited, and still was like hundreds of thousands of Beijing. However, his spiritual power has been sublimated again, and more than 300 trillion gods split and ascended again, reaching about 500 trillion.


    The three changes of the God fetus make Zhang Jun strength improve, and the second level of blood nerve cultivation will be much faster. Almost at once, this level will be successful. All the light of blood was made into forty-nine blood beads, and it turned around his body.


    This blood bead is the second level of blood nerve after the performance of the great, called blood god bead. Blood God beads can be used as the carrier of gods, a blood god bead, which can accommodate up to 100 billion gods, and divide hundreds of millions of blood shadow to attack the enemy. Zhang all has about 500 trillion gods, which can use the 49 blood gods and exert their power to the maximum extent.


    The strength of blood God beads is still in, each blood shadow can grow up by plunder and killing, thus promoting Zhang Jun''s own strength to improve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    To plunder the strength and essence of the opponent with blood shadow, in order to strengthen oneself, this is the characteristic of blood nerve, and it is also its terrible place. Of course, there are some problems in doing so, but it will only be revealed at the third level.


    After the blood skill reached the second level, Zhang Jun''s mind felt empty. He knew that there was still a long way to go before the fourth change of the divine fetus. Otherwise, he would not have this feeling.


    The nine changes of the divine fetus are the three stages after he opened the gene lock. He believes that human evolution has to go through three stages, namely, the three changes of every fetus, the six changes of holy fetus, and the nine changes of divine fetus. He can basically conclude that the ninth transformation of the divine fetus is not the end of human evolution, but he can only see this step at present.


    Compared with the first two changes, divine transformation is not trivial, it is a spiritual and spiritual level of ascension. He felt vaguely that the divine transformation would be of great help to him in the future, which was likely to be reflected in the wasteland and the impact on the Dalai realm.


    Because the gene lock has been opened, Zhang Jun is essentially the same as a group of "God soldiers" such as Xiao Longnu. So after the three changes, he immediately called nine girls to his side and taught them blood nerves. Since there is nothing wrong with the first two layers of blood nerve, it''s OK to let the family practice.


    When nine women explored Tianji mansion earlier, they broke through the change of Shentai. Now the cultivation of the second level of blood nerve, easy to achieve the second change of God fetus. Their spiritual sublimation, spiritual promotion, etc. had a great transformation.


    The effect of spiritual improvement is very obvious. When nine women display the three three sword array, their power is immediately increased several times. The idle characters are not their opponents.


    Later, Zhang Jun called the members of Jun Tian soldiers, who became super gods soldiers, to teach them blood nerves and accompany them. These super powerful Jun Tian soldiers are one of the core forces of Tianshu, and he must vigorously cultivate them.


    These super soldiers are very strong. They can match zhundara. Among the ten billion Juntian soldiers, only 103 have been born. The strength of these 103 people is not particularly strong, which is roughly the same as that of ordinary monks at the level of Dharma consciousness.


    Zhang Jun has been working hard to cultivate such people who have unlocked their genes. He not only teaches them the means of gene evolution, but also allows them to practice orthodox skills. Therefore, these super soldiers are not only super soldiers, but also quasi daruo masters who have reached the level of Dharma sense.


    At present, only super soldiers are qualified to receive face-to-face instruction from Zhang Jun, instructing them on the profound meaning of three changes of fetus, six changes of holy fetus, and nine changes of calamity, so as to cultivate the second level of blood nerve, so as to further break through.


    Unknowingly, a month later, Zhang Jun ordered him to leave for the golden palace of the great summer palace. It didn''t take much time on the way. When he arrived at the capital of the great Xia emperor, the emperor had not summoned him because he came too early. So he stayed in a hotel for a while to have a look at the customs and customs of the summer.


    The hotel is called Shunsheng Hotel, the name is very auspicious, the environment inside is also good. After checking in, Zhang could not stay, so he walked out of the hotel. The hotel is located in the middle of Jinzhu mountain where the palace is located. It is not only up and down, but also prosperous.


    However, he did not stay at this level. Instead, he went directly to the lowest level of Jinzhu mountain, where the lowly pariah lived.


    To be precise, Daxia is still a slave society, and most of the lower class slaves live on this floor, so the area of this floor is also the largest. Of course, most of the people who lived with the slaves were civilians with no social status.


    He roughly estimated that the area of the bottom floor was about 300000 square kilometers. Most of the work of the civilians living here is related to the slave trade. And here is also the center of the slave trade of the whole Daxia state, where nearly half of the slave trade was conducted.


    Not all the slaves who were sold were human beings, but there were other members of other races, of which less than one third of them were human beings. Even so, Zhang Jun''s heart is still very shocking. He had lived in a relatively civilized society for a long time. Even now, inequality is rare in his Central Federation. In the central federal government, no matter how powerful, powerful and qualified a person is, his social rights are the same as those of ordinary people. He is not qualified to be superior to others.


    People have been deeply rooted in the blood of that time, and it is also rooted in the blood of people. So when he saw the status quo of the slaves, he had a startling feeling.


    In the eyes of Jinzhu, he did not dare to show his Buddha''s eyes. He was worried that Xia Huang''s group of top figures would be disturbed. Therefore, he could only walk around and see one place. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice coming from the front.


    "You are so inhumane. They are just children. How can you treat them like this?"


    "Well? Isn''t it ling''er? "


    As soon as he dodged, he arrived at the scene. See linger and ChuChu willow eyebrows upside down, small face full of disgust color. In front of them, stood a group of evil looking civilians, one by one holding their arms, looking at them maliciously.


    Behind the group of civilians, kneeling on their knees were five young girls, who should be only about three years old. Their bodies were scarred, their clothes were dirty and shabby, and their faces were yellow. They had obviously suffered inhuman torture.Among the group of civilians, a middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader "chattered" with a strange smile. He looked at ChuChu and ling''er and said, "the two little girls are really good-looking. They are delicate and tender. I like them!"


    Ling Er Dun was so angry that she pointed to her head and said, "you are too shameless. If my father hadn''t told me not to hurt others at will, I would teach you a lesson now."


    "You? And teach me a lesson? " The man was more rampant. He rolled up his sleeve and slowly approached ling''er. His mouth was dirty and said, "little girl, I''ll teach you a lesson. You must use some strength to make men comfortable."


    ChuChu was older and had seen the world. She could see at a glance that the other party was not well intentioned. Before going out, Zhang has explained that it is easy not to cause trouble, but if someone is against them, it must not be soft hearted, when the hand should be taken.


    ChuChu is a three-step legendary cultivation. She has spiritual objects, magic tools and talismans given to her by Zhang Jun, not to mention a common people in summer. Even if she meets princes, she will not be afraid. She immediately used her magical powers and was ready to teach her a lesson at any time.


    The big man did not know what to do. After walking to ling''er, he reached out and touched her face. Ling''er is only 14 or 15 years old this year. She is beautiful and lovely. She is not spoiled in her family. She has never been bullied like this. So before she had a reaction, ChuChu drank: "get out of here!"


    ChuChu didn''t even send out magic power, but just scolded with words. All of a sudden, an inexplicable force bound the big man, actually fell to the ground, rolling back to run. This is exactly what people in the supernatural realm say and do as they say. How can civilians like this resist it.


    Zhang Jun just looked aside. He knew the means of ChuChu and ling''er, not to mention these people. Even if the princes of the summer came, there was no need to worry. At the same time, he also wants to see how ChuChu and linger handle things.


    Seeing that ChuChu didn''t kill at will, he was still very restrained, and he nodded his head. It''s summer here. Even if these civilians have no strength, the forces behind them may not be easy to provoke. They may be the princes and ministers, the Royal relatives and relatives.


    The leader''s strength is really not high. He is just a small figure in the early days of holding Dan. Therefore, he is a civilian and lives at the bottom of Jinzhu mountain. When the others saw that the leader was vulnerable, they all looked afraid and stepped back.


    ChuChu looked at the leader and said, "bastard, do you dare to bully people at will like this cultivation?"


    The leader was not afraid. He snorted coldly, pointed to Chu and said, "is a statesman great? I tell you! This is the capital of the emperor. If you offend me, you will offend the king of fortune. If you offend the king of fortune, you are all dead! "


    Words down, he suddenly crushed a piece of jade, and then coldly looked at ChuChu and ling''er, as if watching a dead man.


    ChuChu was not frightened by his words. She sneered and said, "I''d like to see if the grand Lord of Xia will appear for you


    When Zhang Jun saw this place, he sighed in secret. He thought that the children were young and full of vigor, and they would stop when they were satisfied. Of course, the king of fortune will not come in person, but it''s hard to say the dogleg under his hand. From this small head''s conduct, he can basically determine what kind of person the blessing king is. At that time, the accompanying super soldiers will inevitably have conflicts with the people of the king of fortune, which will eventually lead to disaster.


    When you meet the emperor of Chu, he will take out the voice of Chu, and then he will give it to you


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s voice, ChuChu was overjoyed and turned to look around, but could not find Zhang Jun''s shadow. However, the order of the little emperor had appeared in her hand.


    The other side''s reaction is very fast, less than ten breaths, there is a blue light from the sky, leaving a cold faced middle-aged man in a blue shirt. He looked at the middle-aged man.


    "What family are you from, little girl?"


    The middle-aged obviously don''t want to know the reason and process. The first thing he needs to know is his clear identity. ChuChu thought of Zhang Jun''s words before, he wanted to try whether the order of the little emperor had any use. He immediately showed the token and said faintly, "do you know this one?"


    At the sight of the token, the middle-aged man''s face changed. He hurriedly saluted him and said, "it turns out that he was the son of the fifth prince. He had offended him before." With a wave of his hand, the little leader and all his subordinates were dead.


    ChuChu and ling''er were shocked by this scene. They had never seen such a murderous character.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    However, the people who watched the activity all thought that the middle-aged people in blue shirts could not be more normal. Those who died were just civilians in summer. Killing them was almost like killing an animal. There was nothing to be regretful about. On the contrary, ChuChu is the one who has the order of the little emperor. There is a fifth Prince behind him. The middle-aged people will not offend him in any case.


    The middle-aged man killed those several people, and then he bowed to the stunned ChuChu and said, "sorry, I have dealt with them. Please forgive me."


    "You don''t have to kill them. We just had a few words." Ling''er shakes her head and doesn''t agree with the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "the two are five princes. How noble their status is. These civilians dare to tell them what to do. They are impatient to live. They should be killed. It''s not just me, it happens anywhere in the summer, and the way it''s handled is roughly the same. "


    After that, the middle-aged man said again, "would you like to go to your house for a talk? My Lord is very close to the fifth prince on weekdays. I must be very happy to meet you. "


    ChuChu didn''t want to see any princes or mingle with these people. However, when she saw the little girls on the ground, and thought of more of these poor little slaves, she suddenly felt a little impatient.


    After a little meditation, she asked, "what will you do with these little girls?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the little slaves lightly. It seemed that he was surprised that he would interfere with such small matters. He replied, "they are still young, so only a small part of them are sold. As for the purpose of sale, it is hard to say. Some people buy maids, or directly when slaves. But most of the time, we will train them ourselves and let them sell them when they are 13 or 4 years old, which will make more profits


    "But they are all little girls. How can you be so cruel?" Ling Er can''t help but say.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and he said: "this little sister, this is the world. You see, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp insects, they are not life? Are they not more miserable than men


    "But how can man and animal be the same?" ChuChu strongly disagrees with such remarks, "people have feelings, but animals don''t. If people become as cold-blooded and merciless as animals, how can we create a splendid Archaean civilization, a mythical age? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to argue about it. He shrugged and said, "anyway, the environment is like this. We are just doing normal things. As for these little girls, if you have pity on them, you can take them with you. I will give them to you


    ChuChu was hesitating whether to go, Zhang Jun said: "you don''t have to go, or less contact with the emperor of the summer."


    ChuChu nodded slightly and said, "I''m sorry, we still have something to do, so we won''t disturb you."


    The middle-aged man was not forced to do so, and said with a smile, "that''s good. If you have time, please go to Lord Fu''s house for a talk. " With that, he turned and went away in an instant.


    ChuChu and ling''er call several little girls to their side, and then take them to an inn, let them take a bath, and then give them something to eat. They did not know that there was a young man in his twenties who had been paying close attention to them.


    The young man was very handsome and tall, with ape arms and bee waist, and wore a white robe. He looked clean and tidy, and his temperament was high and elegant. His eyes are very gentle and kind, at the moment to the side of the two gray clothes attendants said: "these two girls are really kind, never seen such."


    After that, he thought for a while and said, "let''s go and live in that inn, too."


    Several little girls are hungry, after taking a bath, they are all devouring. Ling''er takes many beautiful clothes from the space pocket for them to wear. After finishing everything, ChuChu let several little girls rest in the room, ready to take them away and send them to the central federal government.


    After the rest of the little girls, ChuChu and ling''er come to the restaurant on the third floor of the inn. Although it is a civilian area, the food available is excellent. There were a lot of people in the restaurant, so the two sisters sat at random. As soon as they sat down, the young man in white came over and asked with a smile, "may I sit here?"


    ChuChu looked at each other and nodded: "of course."


    "What does this boy want?" Although Zhang Jun didn''t show up, he was always paying attention to his surroundings. He was bored with the youth''s practice. However, he didn''t show up because he had just received the news, and the Xia emperor ordered him to go to the golden palace.


    In addition to the Xia emperor, there are still seven people standing in the hall. As soon as Zhang Jun entered the hall, he felt their strong breath and confidence. Undoubtedly, these people were the top experts selected by the emperor of Xia.


    The seven people did not communicate with each other. After meeting the emperor, they stood on their own. However, all of them secretly released their Qi field, which made them more energetic at first. Even after Zhang Jun came in, he had to release his spirit, because no one wanted to be put on the field by others'' momentum, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Eight people''s aura is different, Zhang Jun''s vigorous tenacity, in eight people appears outstanding but not group. The rest of them have a sudden increase in pressure.


    At this time, the Xia emperor said, "eight of you are the talents I have carefully selected. Each of you is a person of great influence. Among them are princes, princes and princes. But whatever your identity, only the one who wins today is eligible to enter the plane fragment. ""No All agreed.


    "Considering the limitations in the debris of the landing surface, the selection method is also quite special." He threw out a pagoda. At the sight of the wind, the tower rose, turned into more than 30 meters high, and fell steadily on the ground, shaking the hall.


    "This is a spiritual object that I borrowed from an old friend. It''s called" seven kill pagoda. ". The tower was born in a fragment of a plane, so its internal rules are different from those of the outside world. When you go in, you will encounter a situation similar to that of plane fragments. "


    "After I send you in, if anyone feels that they are unable to compete, they will immediately shout out" I abstain ", and I will send you out immediately. And the rest of us have to kill or force the others. In the end, only one person will be able to stay, and that person will be qualified to enter the plane fragment and receive my great reward. "


    hearing this, the other seven people were all expressionless, which was obviously expected. Zhang Jun was secretly wary. It seems that he should be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    As soon as Xia Huang''s voice fell, the seven killing pagoda released a circle of rays. As soon as the glow swept, eight people were taken into the tower. Zhang Jun felt that the light and shadow around him were changeable and the time and space were distorted. In an instant, he entered a simple and broad hall.


    The hall is tens of thousands of meters high. The top of the hall is as vast as the starry sky. There are seven different colors on the top of the hall. It looks a bit strange. The ground is covered with strange spirit stone, and the inspiration ground spreads out, I don''t know how far. Even when he observed with Buddha''s eyes, he couldn''t see the boundary, which made him feel shocked.


    The other seven people also appeared around him. The eight men were very wary of each other, and they immediately dispersed and fixed their eyes on the people nearby. After all, we are all competitors. In this seven kill tower, either you die or I die. There is no room for turning around. Of course, we should be very careful.


    To be sure, when the seven killing pagoda absorbed the people, there appeared seven hazy figures in front of the Xia emperor. Each figure released an extremely terrible breath, which was not weaker than the Xia emperor.


    Xia Huang said: "seven Royal uncles, who do you think can win out of the eight?"


    One of the figures chuckled, but made a dull voice, saying, "Your Majesty has the answer in mind. Why should we ask these old bones?"


    The emperor of Xia said: "I think that Marquis of Juntian, Zhang Jun, is very powerful. He should have more than 50% confidence to win. But other people are not weak. It is not known who will win in the end. "


    Another uncle said, "Your Majesty, this piece of Jun is so prosperous. Once he grows up, he is afraid that it will not be the blessing of summer, and maybe he will be a disaster again, just like the "proud Marquis" in those years. "


    On hearing this, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty laughed coldly: "if he can be used by me, I will help him soar into the sky; if he can''t be used by me, I will let him fly to the sky."


    However, after Zhang Jun entered the seven killing pagoda, he could not see the mystery of the seven killing tower for a while, so he was ready to leave. He thought that there must be killing array and other things in the seven killing tower, otherwise the Xia emperor would not let them in.


    And, as the Xia emperor said. At the moment, he and the other seven people felt the oppression of a strong and irresistible natural law. This kind of law is incompatible with the law they are used to in the thematic plane.


    As they grow up in the thematic plane, they will naturally be greatly suppressed. Originally has the very strength, now can display two points, already very remarkable. Zhang Jun, in particular, was more oppressed by the law than the other seven. Because he was favored by the providence of the plane of God, he was naturally oppressed.


    In other words, Zhang is the least dominant in the seven killing towers. Others can play 20% of the strength, and he can only play 10% of the strength, is a big loss. In the face of this situation, he immediately felt awe inspiring and naturally wanted to withdraw from the scene as soon as possible and keep a distance from the other seven people.


    But things were hard to predict when he was about to leave. Two of the seven were in a flash and surrounded him in the middle. One of them looked about thirty years old. He looked at him with malice and said coldly, "are you Zhang Jun, Marquis of Juntian who doesn''t know the height and thickness of the earth? I thought it was something with three heads and six arms. It turned out to be the same as us. "


    Listening to the other party''s question, Zhang Jun''s face was as usual. He glanced at the other party lightly and found that the other party should be a vassal at the level of Dharma consciousness. He said faintly, "it is."


    The other side snorted coldly and said, "I am the East Gate Xiaotian, the first guest under the great prince''s throne. Before I came to the golden palace, I heard the words of the great prince. Some people do not know whether to die or not, actually offend him, and that person is Jun Tian Hou. So I promised the prince that if I met that person, I would let him look good! "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect the prince to remember me. I''m really flattered."


    The man laughed and said, "now I''ll give you two ways. First, kneel down to beg for mercy, and then abandon self cultivation. I will record the image and show it to the prince. Perhaps, the benevolence of the first prince will spare you from death and let you be a slave to cook in his house. "


    "And what is the second way?" All asked without expression.


    "The second way? That is, I will make your life worse than death. Of course, you''ll die in the end. No one can save you! " The man was cold.


    Zhang Jun laughed and stared at him and asked, "do you think you can kill me? Do you think you can kill a man who dares to fight against the prince? "


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he snorted heavily and said, "don''t be arrogant. We can all feel that you are the most suppressed of the eight. It shows that you are indeed better than all of us. Unfortunately, I am not the only one to deal with you. "


    He did not fall, the remaining seven people will all of a sudden surrounded, they are actually a group!


    Zhang Jun''s face finally changed. He didn''t expect that the prince had such great energy that he bought all the seven top figures who participated in the competition. He stood still and used his inner strength. At this moment, he can not use the will of heaven, nor can he drive spiritual objects. He can not even use magic weapons. The only thing he can do is to fight against the seven top masters with his own strength."You don''t have to resist. Surrender quickly. Under the siege of the seven of us, you have no chance to escape alive. " The man said coldly and launched a psychological attack on Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sighed and seemed to admit his life. He said, "it seems that I should not offend the prince."


    As a result, his body suddenly turned into billions of blood shadows and rushed out in all directions like light. It''s like a big red fog rolling up and down. This scene surprised all seven people. They thought that Zhang Jun was going to use some powerful means to attack them, so they retreated one after another.


    However, in the moment they dodged, billions of blood shadows rushed by, and instantly they were all over the place. It turned out that Zhang Jun performed a very powerful evasion in the blood nerve, which was called phantom blood shendun.


    In the blood nerve, there are many very powerful supernatural powers, and the phantom blood shendun is only one of them. This is the reason why his magic power is suppressed by the law of the seven kill tower. If not, he will be able to instantly share a million billion yuan. No matter how many people can not stop him, it is more spectacular and more mysterious than the scene just now.


    However, this kind of evasion is very used once, it will consume his huge energy. Fortunately, he has a lot of Spirit Crystal, can also absorb the earth dragon breath, but not afraid of this kind of wanton physical consumption.


    In an instant, he was gone, and the remaining seven looked at each other. Soon, however, they all scattered around again, staring at each other warily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Of course, the seven men were all ordered by the prince to cooperate. However, they are even more competitors in the end. All seven people want to get the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter the plane fragments and compete for opportunities.


    After ten breaths, Zhang Jun appeared in another area millions of miles away. He was not afraid that the seven men would join hands, but he had just entered the seven killing tower and did not know what kind of danger he was going to encounter. What''s more, I don''t know how many terrible traps there are in the seven killing tower. So he didn''t want to clash with the seven too soon.


    "Is this the seven killing pagoda? However, it is so empty that even the Buddha''s eyes can''t see through it. If I am in such a boundless space, I am going to die of old age, and I can''t find anything. It seems that I have to get rid of the other seven first. "


    As time went by, Zhang Jun spent half a day inside, and there was still no way out in the seven kill tower. Outside the seven kill pagoda, ChuChu and ling''er are talking with the young man very happily. Since they were born, they lived by Zhang Jun and were loved by them. In order to get wind from wind and rain to get rain, Zhang Jun would try to pick the stars from the sky.


    Although they are usually spoiled, the two girls are very knowledgeable, which is naturally inseparable from their mother''s careful teaching. But after all, they are still girls. When they meet a handsome, talkative and understanding man, they will inevitably be moved. Especially delicate, ling''er can only be regarded as a part of the fun, but she has some appreciation of the man.


    The man''s name was Si Beiqiu. He only said that he was a descendant of an aristocratic family. He had lived in the imperial capital for a long time. He was very familiar with the characters and customs here. He relied on his courage to lead Chu Chu and ling''er to play. Man seems to have no bad heart, but extremely enthusiastic, ChuChu and ling''er can not refuse.


    Si Beiqiu spent the whole day as a guide to Chu and ling''er, taking them to many interesting places. Ling''er, after all, is very old. She only has a good feeling for that Si Beiqiu. But ChuChu had reached the age of young girl''s spring, and soon had a hazy good impression on the sad autumn. I felt that it would be wonderful to have such a man around.


    However, ChuChu thought that his father was watching him, so he didn''t dare to reveal it. Instead, he had a cold and light attitude towards the sad autumn. Because of this, Si Beiqiu was quite depressed. What was wrong with her?


    As the whole day passed, there was still no change in the seven killing tower. Not only Zhang Jun was a little impatient, but the other seven people also felt that it was no way to go on like this. Seven people gave a wink and immediately began to search for Zhang Jun. they were ready to wipe out Zhang Jun before competing.


    Zhang Jun was also looking for the seven of them, so the two sides met soon. Both sides have the opportunity to kill, and the strong intention to kill rises in the sky. If ordinary people can be scared to death on the spot. What both sides did not expect was that the seven color smoke on the top of the hall was killed, which made a strange and unpredictable change immediately. First of all, a smoke fell and turned into thousands of troops and horses, roaring and rushing down.


    All of them were startled and used their means to fight against the soldiers. What shocked them was that it was clearly smoke mirage, but each had a strong attack power. They estimated that the individual strength of these troops and horses should not be weaker than the legendary emperor of three steps. So many strong people together, everyone feels unbearable.


    "It turns out that the prohibition in the seven killing pagoda depends on the intention of killing. No wonder it has been safe and sound before." Zhang Jun dodged while he was in the dark. In the eyes of Buddha, he can see through the essence of "thousands of troops". In his eyes, these are not soldiers and horses at all, but a law operation mode.


    With the help of Buddha''s eye, Zhang Jun can easily dodge the killing of the law, just like walking in idle court. On the other hand, they are all in a mess. Everyone has to face the attack and kill of thousands of illusions at the same time. They can only parry, but have no ability to fight back.


    "Damn it! How can the prohibition in the seven killing tower be so severe. If we go on like this, how can we compete with each other? " One man exclaimed angrily.


    But soon, these people found that Zhang Jun was not hard under the attack of "thousands of troops". They were immediately shocked and angry. Someone called out, "everyone, kill Juntian Hou first! Or we''ll all be finished


    All of them had the same idea. They all screamed and killed Zhang Jun one after another.


    Zhang Jun is now studying the mystery of the seven kill rule carefully. He thinks that if he can master this law, he will surely create a very powerful magic power or killing array. At his level of cultivation, he can create a magic power at any time. And he had a premonition that this magic power would be very powerful, comparable to that of Dara level.


    In the original earth age, people divided the supernatural powers into the small ones inherited from the blood, the ones that could be controlled only by the half step magic power, and the great road magic power possessed after the appearance of saints. However, such a division has long been out of date. Today, masters are like clouds, and many heroes rise together. Each cultivation realm corresponds to a level of magical power.


    For example, Guizhen state corresponds to Guizhen level magic power, which can only touch the corner of the principle of the main plane, which is a kind of tiny magic power with limited power; the supernatural realm above can gradually master the lower level law power, and its power is greatly improved; as for the quasi Dara level and the Da Luo level, their magical powers are more incredible, far beyond the former.


    However, Zhang Jun was understanding the seven killing rules. Suddenly, he saw the seven people killed. He immediately gave a cold hum, aroused the rolling will of heaven in his body, and released him with a very strong killing intention. Hearing the sound of "boom", all the seven colors of smoke in the air were startled. They were transformed into swords, swords, icebergs, thunder and fire, and so on, and they fell down on the people without any face.The seven men were so scared that they cried out in unison: "damn things! If you want to die, don''t involve us! "


    Zhang Jun light way: "you do not die, how can I go out?"


    Outside the Qisha tower, the emperor of Xia waits for news. All of a sudden, he found that the seven killing pagoda had a slight vibration. He could not help but exclaimed: "have all the seven killing prohibitions in the seven killing pagoda been touched? In this way, I''m afraid all eight of them will die in it. "


    An emperor uncle sighed: "these idiots, knowing that the killing intention will stimulate the prohibition, are still so careless. It is not a pity to die."


    Xia Huang and others are not ready to rescue the people inside at all, because they have already set the rules, and no one is calling "I give up" at the moment.


    Originally, there was only one smoke mirage attack, but now it has become seven. The seven people outside Zhang Jun immediately stopped supporting. One of them was fighting with all his might. Suddenly, a blade with a length of 100 meters appeared from the void. A knife cut him in two and died on the spot. That knife, not only cut his body, but also his soul, destroyed his small world.


    One died, the rest of the people immediately feel the pressure increased another point. One of the more cautious people knew that he would die if he went on like this, and said, "I give up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a force fell and pulled him out of the seven kill tower. As a result, the pressure felt by the rest of the people increased so much that they all felt a sense of escape and did not want to continue to consume. However, when they saw Zhang Jun, who did not seem to have much difficulty, they were not reconciled.


    How can this guy hold on, and they can''t? Finally, the first person who had to deal with Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "why don''t we unite to fight against the outside attack?"


    His proposal was echoed by others. So the five people were interlinked, and in an instant formed a very strong defensive array, and resisted all the attacks from outside. Although the pressure is still huge, but it is much better than before, at least can persist.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the five people and didn''t take it seriously at all. At the moment, he is fully understanding the profound meaning of the seven kill rule. As time goes by, even with the help of Buddha''s eye, he still can''t pierce the last layer of window paper. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog for the seven kill rule, which is difficult to distinguish.


    "It is indeed the law of the road derived from the fragments of the plane. I am afraid that only the Dalao level figures are qualified to really understand it. Once you understand it successfully, this seven kill rule can be transformed into a big Luo level seven kill magic power. Its power is incredible Zhang Jun secretly said that he had no choice but to give up.


    At this time, Xiaoqiang said with his mind: "boss, I think the seven kill rule is interesting. If I run Tianshu, I will simulate it?"


    "Well? Can you simulate the seven kill rule with Tianshu Zhang Jun was greatly surprised.


    "Of course. This Tianshu is a fusion of the dragon''s nest and the mother''s nest. With my construction, it is a powerful Supercomputing Center. In my analysis, the existence similar to Tianshu should be the core of building a big world. Since we have the core of the big world, we can naturally understand the seven killing rules. " Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun pondered for a moment and said, "well, let''s try. I''ll help you to see through the essence of the seven kill rule with Buddha''s eyes, and you can simulate and comprehend it with Tianshu."


    Immediately, he fed back the information observed by the Buddha''s eye to Xiaoqiang, who then simulated the Tianshu to calculate and reason. In fact, Tianshu''s role at the moment is like a recorder, and the seven kill rule is a piece of information to be recorded. The process of recording information is difficult because the expression of information is too strange.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and kept shuttling through the seven kill rule, while Xiaoqiang was constantly simulated by Tianshu. The process, though slow, has been moving forward. He estimated that in 10 days at most, he would be able to simulate the complete seven kill rule. Once the simulation is successful, Tianshu will master a very powerful means.


    This seven kill rule can not only derive supernatural powers, but also be transformed into seven kill array, which can greatly improve the attack power of Jun Tian soldiers, dragon soul knights and light armor. This is the most important reason why Xiaoqiang imitates the seven kill rule.


    With the help of Buddha''s eye, Zhang Jun can see through the essence, so he is very skillful under the attack and killing of the seven killing rules. As time went by, Tianshu''s simulation of the seven kill rule became more and more profound, and gradually turned into perfection.


    At the same time, Chu Chu and ling''er, under the guidance of Si Beiqiu, walked almost all the interesting places on Jinzhu mountain. Later, he finally sent out an invitation to the second daughter: "ChuChu, ling''er, the most interesting place in Jinzhu mountain is actually where I live."


    Ling Er opened her eyes wide and asked, "what fun can you live in?"


    Si Beiqiu said with a smile: "the place where I live is called" hundred paradise ". It has beautiful scenery with birds and flowers. I''m afraid you''ve never seen it before."


    "You''re not bragging, are you?" ChuChu didn''t give face to the ground skim small mouth, "really so funny, why not take us early?"


    Si Beiqiu sheepishly smiles: "before we first met, it''s not good to take the liberty to invite."


    "You mean we''re familiar now?" ChuChu sneered, "some people are really self righteous."Si Beiqiu blushed and laughed awkwardly: "it was I who took the liberty. Let''s go to another place to play."


    "No, ling''er and I have serious things to do. We''ll leave first." Finish saying, delicate a pull Ling son''s hand, turn to want to go.


    Si Beiqiu immediately worried, he even busy way: "slow." Then she blocked in front of ChuChu, looked into her eyes and asked, "ChuChu, although we have known each other for only a few days, I appreciate you very much. But you seem to have a prejudice against me. What did I do wrong? "


    Ling Er "hee hee" a smile: "don''t worry, you do very well. Sister ChuChu has always been very nice, and she has never been like this to others. "


    ChuChu glared at ling''er, then glanced at the other party, and said faintly: "you didn''t do anything wrong. I just don''t get used to the way you look at me. Well, we''re going. We''ll see you later. "


    "I''ll go with you!" Suddenly, that Si Beiqiu seemed to have made up her mind and said in a loud voice.


    ChuChu a Leng: "come with us?"


    Si Beiqiu nodded: "yes, I want to go with you. What''s good about Jinzhu mountain? We should go to a wider world."


    ChuChu frowned slightly, and Ling Er whispered: "Oh, sister Chu, this handsome guy seems to like you. How infatuated you look at him


    "Nonsense. You are infatuated." ChuChu''s face was slightly red, and he would never admit it.


    "I can''t get it wrong. When brother Zongyuan saw sister Lian, he used this kind of vision. I''m familiar with it." Linger is very smart, and immediately take out evidence, which makes ChuChu speechless. Then she said, "sister Chu, you''re not afraid that Dad will find out about it, are you? Don''t worry. I don''t think Dad''s gone. He won''t see it. "


    "What nonsense, go away!" ChuChu glared at her and then said to Si Beiqiu, "you can follow us if you want, but how can you tell your family?"


    "It doesn''t matter," she said, "it doesn''t matter. My family has always asked me, so I can start at once."


    ChuChu was more steady and said, "don''t worry. You''d better tell your family that we''ll wait for you here."


    Si Beiqiu even said, "if you wait for me, why don''t you go to my home and wait?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    ChuChu could not refuse at this time. She thought for a moment and said, "OK, but we can''t stay too long."


    With a wave of his sleeve, a bronze chariot appeared. This bronze chariot is obviously a very powerful magic weapon. It is simple and gorgeous. He invited ChuChu and ling''er to the chariot, and then a light drink, under the chariot there was a cloud of clouds, carrying the fighting power forward, and in an instant it was far away.


    After a while, they arrived at the top of Jinzhu mountain, and there was a luxurious house in front of them. Seeing the house, ChuChu''s face was not very good-looking. Before Si Beiqiu invited them to get off the bus, she said coldly, "Si Beiqiu, who are you?"


    Si Beiqiu seemed to know what Chu was thinking. He gave a bitter smile and explained, "Chu, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you my identity before, but I didn''t mean to."


    Ling''er also saw that Si Beiqiu''s status was extraordinary. She asked curiously, "you live at the top of Jinzhu mountain. Are you a member of the royal family?"


    Chu said coldly, "you are really stupid. His surname is Si, and his residence is in the palace. What are the relatives and relatives of the emperor? And judging from his appearance, it is very likely that he is the prince of the great Xia Dynasty. "


    For the great Xia prince, ChuChu and ling''er are not unfamiliar. In his former life, the fifth Prince often contacted with Zhang Jun, and later a ninth prince was controlled by Zhang Jun. they even went to play in his house. Naturally, they knew the prince of Daxia very well.


    After listening to ling''er''s words, Chu immediately stares at Si Beiqiu and asks, "you are the prince of Da Xia, aren''t you?"


    Si Beiqiu immediately began to smile bitterly. She looked innocent and said, "Chu Chu, ling''er, you have never asked me my identity, have you?"


    ChuChu snorted, and Liu mei''er wrinkled slightly and said coldly, "Si Beiqiu, you are the prince of the great Xia Dynasty. You have a high status and a noble status. We are a small grass-roots people who are afraid that we are not qualified to be friends with you."


    With that, she immediately pulled ling''er''s hand and was about to leave. When Si Beiqiu saw that Chu Chu was really moving, she was in a hurry. She grabbed Chu''s wrist. ChuChu only felt a big hand to catch her, suddenly surprised, raised his hand to throw the other side away. However, Si Beiqiu, after all, was the prince of the great Xia Dynasty. She had already reached the realm of princes for her accomplishments, and she was not able to compete with her.


    After a while, she couldn''t get rid of Si Beiqiu. ChuChu said angrily, "let go!"


    Si Beiqiu immediately threw aside and said with a smile, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault. I should not conceal my identity from the two ladies. "


    After that, he sighed and said, "what''s the great Xia prince? My mother was born in a humble family. Because of this, I was ostracized by other princes and princesses since I was a child. Even some princes and ministers did not like me. Therefore, I have nothing to be proud of. I''d like to be an ordinary person and spend my whole life peacefully. It''s better than being bullied like this and having few peaceful moments. "


    Hearing that Si Beiqiu had such an experience, ChuChu''s face was a little dull, and he said, "you''re right. Since we haven''t asked about your identity, you can not tell us. However, as a friend, you tell us your identity in advance. In the summer, the highest priority is the elders and the younger. As the prince, we are civilians. It is not a good thing to go too close to you? Are you not afraid to harm us? "


    Si Beiqiu repeatedly waved her hands and said, "no, no, I will never oppress you with the status of Prince. Moreover, I don''t treat myself as a prince at all. Of course, I can''t harm you either. "


    Although Chu Chu was a little angry, it was not good to continue to argue with him at this time, and ling''er immediately entered the prince''s residence. The prince''s mansion was built beautifully, magnificently and magnificently. Numerous exotic flowers and plants were planted in the courtyard, and they even saw a holy herb, which was planted in the yard. This makes Chu and ling''er secretly surprised, thinking that the prince of Xia is really rich and powerful, and even the holy medicine is planted in the courtyard at random, and does not cherish it at all.


    Si Beiqiu introduced Chu and ling''er into the living room. Immediately, young men and girls presented melon and fruit snacks, all kinds of delicacies, fruit wine, spiritual elixir and so on. Many of them were rare things for the two girls. After all, ling''er is young. She takes up things and eats them heartlessly. She is not polite at all.


    ChuChu is more reserved, he first looked at the living room, found that the luxury of the living room than his father''s palace is not much worse. A little determined, she asked, "Si Beiqiu, who are you going to ask to leave, Xia Huang?"


    Si Beiqiu said: "the emperor of Xia was in charge of everything. How could he interfere with the affairs of my son. On the contrary, I want to say to my mother that from childhood to adulthood, only my mother is the best for me and loves me most. If he hadn''t protected me, I would have been killed if I hadn''t lived to this day. "


    ChuChu knew that there must be some intention, but she didn''t want to ask more. She immediately nodded. She said that she would wait for his news with ling''er in the living room. Si Beiqiu immediately ordered the servants to wait on them. Then she pleaded guilty and left. She asked her family to resign.


    Not far from the prince''s house, a small red building was built. There are only two floors in the red building, which looks very insignificant. Nasi Beiqiu came to the red chamber and said respectfully, "mother, I''m back."


    A low husky voice came out of the Red Chamber: "autumn is back, come in quickly."


    Si Beiqiu then walked slowly into the red chamber and picked up the steps. On the second floor, as soon as he turned around, he met a curtain. When he lifted the curtain, he saw a middle-aged woman sitting on a plain wooden couch. Her legs seemed to be not very flexible. She looked as if she were forty years old, and she was a bit of a haggard, with pale hair.Si Beiqiu immediately fell to the ground and said, "I''ll see my mother."


    The woman nodded slightly. She looked at Si Beiqiu and said with a smile, "my qiuer has grown into a man. My mother is really happy." Then he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Si Beiqiu said: "mother, the child decided to go out for a tour. He came to see his mother and said goodbye. I hope his mother will allow him."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. She looked at Si Beiqiu and asked, "are you going to travel? Are you alone? "


    "No, there are two other people walking with the child, and they can take care of each other." Si mourned autumn.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up and asked in a very severe tone: "qiu''er, what are the identities of those two people? You have to find out. Don''t be an undercover sent by your enemy. "


    Si Beiqiu repeatedly waved her hand and said, "no, they are friends of the child."


    The middle-aged woman was a little relieved and said, "it''s not the best. Our mother and son are in crisis step by step. Never be careless."


    "You tell my mother, are they men or women, what is their origin?" Asked the middle-aged woman again.


    Si Beiqiu didn''t hide it. She said, "it''s two girls. One is 20 years old, and the other is 17-8 years old. They are very innocent and kind-hearted."


    As soon as the woman heard that the other side was a girl, her face suddenly became gloomy and said, "qiu''er, I''ve told you for a long time. Because of the low status of your mother, you have always received little support from the emperor. All the princes and concubines despise you. If you want to inherit the great unification in the future, or retreat to the next place to keep your life safe, you have to find a powerful family to form an alliance. "


    "Among the four families, Jiang roubing, the direct granddaughter of the Jiang family, grew up with you when she was a child. She had a very good relationship with her. I think that girl roubing has something to do with you. For the meaning of the mother, within a year, for the mother will ask the Xia emperor to make the decision, let you marry that roubing as a wife. Under such circumstances, how can you go out and play with young women? Have you forgotten your life experience, the sufferings and bullying of our mother and son? If the Jiang family knew about it, it would be a mistake. If you let yourself go and don''t think of making progress, you, my mother and son will die without a burial place after the Xia emperor abdicates! "


    In the middle of her sorrow for autumn, she felt a cold sweat on her forehead and said in a continuous voice: "no, it won''t. I I know it in my mind. "


    "Do you know?" The middle-aged woman looked at him coldly, "I can see, you should like that girl very much, don''t you?"


    Si Beiqiu lowered her head and said faintly, "we have known each other for a short time. We just have a good feeling. We don''t like it."


    "That''s the best. When you go, two girls say you have something important to do. Let them play by themselves Women are humane.


    Si Beiqiu immediately hesitated. In fact, he liked ChuChu very much. This time to go out with ChuChu is to find a chance to get close to the distance between the two people. Speaking of it, although he has no place among the prince, he is also a prince at least. If he wants wind and rain, ordinary people can''t compare with him. Therefore, he also developed a kind of arrogant and romantic temperament. Once he heard that he could not get close to it, he was a bit unwilling.


    "Mother, I heard from them that the father of these two girls was Zhang Jun, Marquis of Juntian. That Zhang Jun is currently in Kyoto and is involved in a major event, which is likely to be heavily affected by Xia imperial vessels. My child''s idea is, why don''t you take this opportunity to get on with Zhang Jun, be a friend, and have a good relationship with him. " Si Beiqiu found a reason.


    The woman didn''t think so. She said contemptuously, "it''s just a vassal. What can I do for flattery? You will do as your mother wants, and let the two women leave as soon as possible. "


    The middle-aged woman said nothing, but Si Beiqiu seldom disobeyed him. She immediately said, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    After leaving the red chamber, Si Beiqiu was extremely upset on the way back. She broke more than a dozen flower plates in a row, and her face showed a bit of hatred: "I''m a prince at least, and I''m already an adult. Why do you want to take care of me like this?"


    But Si Beiqiu didn''t dare to disobey the middle-aged woman''s words. He thought out his words on the way. When he arrived at the living room, he sighed and said, "ChuChu, ling''er, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go out with you."


    Ling''er was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Beiqiu chuckled bitterly: "my mother arranged for me to do the next important thing. I had no time to separate myself."


    "Oh? Important events? " ChuChu looked at him coldly, "I don''t think it''s so simple? Is your mother afraid that I will abduct you


    Si Beiqiu repeatedly said: "how can it be? You think too much. I really have important things to do, so I can''t go out to experience with you."


    With a gentle sigh, she suddenly remembered a scene.


    On a sunny day, Zhang Jun called her to her side, rarely serious, and said, "my dear girl, you are my father''s heart, so my father will support you in whatever you do. But there are two things you have to consider carefully if you want to promise your father.


    "What two things?" Only the teenagers asked curiously."The first thing, when you meet a man and have a good feeling for him, you must think carefully. If you want, you can ask your parents for advice. "


    "What about the second thing?"


    "The second thing is, if you really like a man very much, but you are sure that he can''t live with you, leave him." Zhang jundao.


    ChuChu tilted his head to think about it and nodded forcefully: "I remember it."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Chu Chu''s loss of consciousness, Si Beiqiu asked.


    ChuChu gave a gentle smile and said, "nothing. Since you don''t have time, let''s go first. " With that, she took ling''er and left the prince''s mansion in a flash.


    Si Beiqiu didn''t stop her, and said to herself, "the woman I miss has never failed. Let''s put it off for a few days. I''ll stabilize my mother first. "


    Leaving the prince''s mansion, ling''er took a look at Chu and said, "sister Chu, why don''t we wait for him to finish his work before going out?"


    ChuChu sneered and said, "silly ling''er, he is a quasi daruo level figure. Even if he is busy, he can create a wisp of his own to accompany us. It''s all an excuse. He doesn''t want to go with us. "


    "Why?" Ling Er is puzzled.


    "He is the prince. How can the prince be with the women? I must have been reprimanded when he reported to his elders, so he didn''t dare to be with us any more He was very clever, and he got to the point.


    "But my father is a vassal. Are we people women?" Ling''er is unconvinced.


    "The whole summer belongs to the Si family. What are the princes?" ChuChu said, "let''s stay a few more days to see if we can meet Dad. If not, we''ll leave here and go to a place beyond the summer."


    On the other side of the seven kill tower, with the help of Buddha''s eye, Zhang Jun has been studying the seven killing rules for the fifth day. At any time, the remaining five days of defense have become more and more exhausted.


    "It''s too dangerous to go on like this. It seems that we have to give up." One of them didn''t want to. Chance is important, but if you lose your life, what''s the use of it?


    "No! After we quit, didn''t we let that one get a better price? We must hold on, at least until he doesn''t Another person is vicious. He obviously thinks that Zhang Jun is also struggling. He doesn''t know the truth of Tianshu''s simulation of the seven kill rule.


    Five people have different opinions, three of them are determined to stay, and two think they should leave. After a dispute, the five finally chose to stay, because they agreed that Zhang Jun would not last long. All five believed that once Zhang Jun was allowed to enter the plane fragment, his accomplishments would certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and would be reused by the great Xia Dynasty. At present, the two sides are hostile camps. Naturally, they do not want to see the enemy strong, so they are determined to hold on for a while until Zhang Jun gives up first.


    On the sixth day, the seventh day, and the eighth day, the five people couldn''t hold on. They had to say in a tone full of reluctance: "I give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Once the five people say "I give up", they will be wrapped up by a ray of sunlight. In an instant, they will be photographed outside the tower and appear in the golden palace. At the moment, the Xia emperor and the emperor''s uncles were waiting. When they saw the five people coming out, they all nodded slightly. The emperor said, "it seems that all the pieces are indeed the final winner."


    But one emperor uncle strange way: "since already won, why still not come out now?"


    Xia Huang pondered: "is it that he is understanding the seven killing rules in the seven killing pagoda? Only in this case will the seven kill tower delay sending him out. " Speaking of this, he was surprised and said, "the seven killing rules are the remaining ones in the seven killing planes. It''s not trivial. People who are not at the level of Dalao can''t understand them. How do they do this?"


    All the Royal uncles were astonished. They knew that even the wisdom of all the people present could not understand the law of the face. In their hearts, they had the same doubts as the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. How did they do it?


    Zhang Jun has now realized the final stage, and all the seven killing rules have been simulated by Tianshu, which is controlled by Xiaoqiang. What we need to do now is to verify and verify the last step. Another day passed, Xiaoqiang finally excitedly said: "boss, it''s done."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out."


    The next moment, Qisha tower has a sense, a ray of Xiaguang takes him out of the tower. When he appeared in the golden palace, the emperor''s uncles had left, only the Xia emperor was still there. He observed that in front of him, the Xia emperor was just a wisp of his own body, and he didn''t know where his father was.


    Xia Huang''s face was still vague and could not see clearly. His tone was quite curious and asked, "Zhang Jun, did you understand the seven killing rules in the seven killing pagoda?"


    Zhang Jun knew that this kind of thing was absolutely impossible to conceal from each other. He said, "yes, I did understand the seven kill rule, but the law is mysterious and unpredictable. I just understand some superficial things, far from being able to understand all of them."


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty thought deeply and said, "the seven kill rule is a plane level rule, which is very important. Even if you only understand some superficial knowledge, you will benefit from it."


    Xia Chengchen, thank you very much


    Xia Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t give you an opportunity, but you can seize it yourself. Once you get a chance, people like you will fly into the sky one day. I am very optimistic about you, and you should not let me down. "


    Zhang Jun knew that the Xia emperor''s words were both encouragement and warning, and even said, "yes, I will certainly live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    Xia Huang said again: "the seven killing rules are great, and will help you in the subsequent plane exploration." Then he asked, "do you know how many kinds of laws there are and how many times are there?"


    Zhang Jun said: "as far as I know, monks at different levels can contact different levels of laws. At the level of a warrior, one can only display some magical powers, not to mention the law of understanding, which is only the primary understanding; only when one reaches the level of a statesman, can he have his own Tao, but that is only his own way, not the way of heaven. Only when we reach the realm of princes, can we understand the will of heaven, refine it, and truly realize the principle of the main plane. In fact, the so-called law is still in the will of heaven. If you understand the will of heaven, you will understand the law. As for the law of face, which is equivalent to the higher and deeper ones of the principle plane law, perhaps only Dalao emperor is qualified to truly understand it. "


    Xia Huang nodded: "your understanding is not wrong. Monks at different levels will be able to get in touch with different levels of laws. The higher you go up, the stronger the power of laws and the greater the power of magical powers. " Then he waved his hand and said, "OK, go back and prepare. After a month, you will enter the plane fragments and explore the mystery on my behalf. I said that if you win, you will be rewarded. Come on, what do you want. "


    Zhang Jun turned his mind and thought: the emperor of Xia is the richest and most powerful person in the whole Xia Dynasty. Few people can match his collection. I don''t need to be polite to him. At present, there is no lack of spiritual objects, no lack of spirit crystals, no lack of cultivation skills, and no lack of defense talisman. What do you want?


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and said: "I dare, I hope the Xia emperor can inquire about the news of the five elements Tianzhu for the little minister."


    Xia Huangyi Leng: "what? Do you want to get the five element pearls? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I have a gold bead in my hand, so I want to get other pearls."


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "you are lucky. I have a wooden pearl in my hand. What''s more, I know that there is another pearl in another big power. Since I have promised you, I will not repent. "


    Then a blue bead, the size of a fist, appeared in front of him. Zhang Jun was overjoyed and put away the wooden beads without any courtesy. He said, "thank you very much."


    The emperor said, "it''s hard to find these five beads. But if you can''t get them all together, their power will be limited. I''d better send them to you to see if you have the big chance. In addition, the power with another wooden pearl is the Tianchen Dynasty, one of the five major forces. This Tianchen Dynasty is very whirling. It has something to do with the mysterious existence in many star regions. Even I am afraid of it. If you want to get a wooden bead, the possibility is very small. Don''t think about it. "


    Zhang Jun thought to himself, "today I''m not strong enough. In the future, I have a big Luo Xiuwei, and I must get that pearl." But he said, "yes, I understand."Xia Huang waved his hand and said, "go down, and come to see me in the golden light hall in a day. I''ll send you to the noodles. Remember, get ready for life when you go back. The strength and qualification of those who are in the same plane are not inferior to you. You should be careful and not be careless. "


    Zhang Jun: "yes, I understand."


    After leaving the Golden Temple, Zhang Jun looked for Chu and ling''er in the city. However, at this time, ChuChu and ling''er had already left Daxia for a journey. They had been waiting for him for five or six days in Jinzhu mountain, but they did not see any news before they left. Zhang Junxin said that there were super gods guarding them, but he didn''t worry that they were in danger.


    So he immediately returned to Juntian small world, and wanted to see the power of the seven kill rule simulated by Tianshu. Speaking of the seven killing rules, it''s a level law. Although it''s broken, it''s not trivial. Zhang Jun is looking forward to what changes it can bring to Tianshu.


    When Zhang Jun returned to Juntian''s small world, to his surprise, Tianshu became very quiet at the moment and seemed to be making some changes in silence. He immediately communicated with Xiaoqiang and asked, "Xiaoqiang, what happened? There seems to be no change in Tianshu. "


    After a long time, Xiaoqiang replied: "boss, don''t worry, that seven kill rule is very powerful. After getting this law, I use the seven kill rule to condense into the rule melting pot, trying to integrate the three systems of dragon soul knight, light armor and Jun Tian warrior


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "what? You want to integrate the three fighters? What are you going to turn them into? "


    Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "since the seven kill rule is refined, it is naturally a seven kill fighter. In fact, I have always wanted to integrate the three systems into one, so as to integrate their advantages and cultivate more powerful soldiers. However, the boss can rest assured that the newly trained soldiers will be shown in the shape of light armor. They will naturally be named after the light nail system


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. He thought Xiaoqiang would be named seven kill soldiers. He didn''t expect it was related to Guangjia.


    Xiaoqiang said: "boss, this light armour is made by me, and it is also the way I am best at. Now with the help of the seven killing rules, I will go further on this road. What''s more, the light armour I''ve created are all life forms with very strong cultivation qualifications. They are not the original light armour any more. Even if they don''t need to be canonized by light armour, they can still easily become three step legendary emperors and even become quasi Dara level masters. This is because the light armor absorbs the advantages of Jun Tian warrior and Dragon Spirit knight


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s just like this, those dragon soul knights and Jun Tian soldiers who have bred many generations will be changed. They are all life. You should treat them kindly."


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "boss, don''t worry. All the life that enters into the furnace of law is the strength that reaches or exceeds the emperor level. What''s more, I''m just changing their constitution, not depriving them of their memory and consciousness. In the future, they will all appear in the image of light armor. In addition, after the baptism of the seven kill rule, I decided to rename Guangjia


    Zhang Jun was no different about this. He nodded and said, "this Guangjia is a brand-new one. It really needs to be renamed. How are you going to name it?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "now these light armor have complete life, they are no different from human beings. In this case, there is no need for code, and it is divided according to the state. The emperor level is the emperor Guangjia; the quasi Dara level is the quasi Dara light armor. Moreover, each light armor will have its own name, such as thunder, lightning, Aurora, etc


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and said, "OK, everything is up to you."


    In the end, about 100000 dragon soul knights, Jun Tian warriors, and light armor were baptized in the furnace of the law, eventually becoming a new generation of light armor with complete life. Each of them has his own thinking and his own name. After they accepted the baptism of the seven kill rule, Xiaoqiang simulated a seven kill array with other laws.


    Seven kill array can be formed by hundreds of people, thousands of people, or even tens of millions of people. It has infinite power. When performing the seven kill array, its power is far greater than the combined force of all the array performers, that is, one plus one is greater than two. Compared with the killing array provided by blood baby before, the power of this array is even stronger by three points.


    In addition, because Xiaoqiang got the seven kill rule, his cultivation also went up a step. He is now at the peak of the level of zhundarla''s state consciousness, and one step away he can enter the first small state, daojue.


    Zhang Jun is very happy about this, he let Xiaoqiang continue to understand. At the same time, with the three hundred thousand emperor level above Guangjia, he had the capital to stand in the summer. He can be fearless, whether he is the eldest prince or an enemy more powerful than the great prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The rest of the time, he will take out the earth bead and wood bead, ready to refine it. He already had two five element pearls in his hand, which were gold beads and earth beads. Now he got wooden beads, and he was very excited. At the beginning of refining jintianzhu, he got a very powerful magic power, the golden killing skill; now he should have the second and the third powerful magic power.


    Tu Tianzhu has been in possession for some time, but he will not be able to refine it in the future. There is no other reason, the five elements of earth generate gold, wood generates soil; gold subdues wood, wood controls soil. There is a kind of induction and connection between the three five element heavenly beads, which can make the effectiveness of the three spiritual objects increase several times at once. Therefore, his refining of the five elements Tianzhu must be carried out in the order of gold, wood, earth, water and fire, that is, gold dominates wood, wood controls soil, soil controls water, water suppresses fire, and fire subdues gold. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to refine and absolutely cannot be completed with his current ability.


    The first one he refined was jintianzhu, and the second one was mutianzhu. Because gold conquered wood, he could refine it successfully only with the help of refined jintianzhu and Jinsha. In the same way, only after refining the wood beads, can he refine the earth beads.


    He took out the wooden bead, and the first step was to sense it. He felt that the wooden beads were similar to the gold beads. There was an incomplete secondary plane inside, which was vast and boundless, and there were countless powerful creatures living inside. When he came to fight back, he felt a terrible force.


    He immediately urged Jin Tianzhu and attacked him with gold killing technique. All of a sudden, the force of counterattack dissipated, and he easily refined the wood beads. After refining wood beads, he immediately got a magic power called Shengsheng Shu. He analyzed that this life skill is superior to Qinglian''s life magic power and huabuyi''s vitality magic power.


    It is a broad level of life. Plants, animals, birds and animals, mole ants, fish and insects all belong to the category of life and can be nourished by it. Even, he felt that this life skill was of great help to him in the future. After all, opening up the big world and creating life are the most important among them, and they can''t do without the magic means like Shengsheng.


    In half a day, he completely refined the wood beads. Of course, like the golden pearl, he can exert less than one power.


    Later, he inherited the refined earth beads. Mu Ke Tu, after refining Mu Tianzhu, he naturally wanted to refine it. Tutianzhu is the same as the first two pearls. There is a secondary plane inside. He can only exert less than one power in ten. However, after this refining, he immediately felt a strange change. This change made his three five element beads sublimated in an instant, and their power was more than doubled.


    Wood born earth, earth born gold, this kind of mutual change, immediately made the three five elements of the Pearl had a profound change, so that their sudden strength more than doubled. At the same time, he also got the third one. He tried it, and he could escape for tens of thousands of miles in a single thought, which was far from being compared with ordinary reclusions. He thinks that this may be due to the mutual growth of the five elements, which has enhanced the power of his earth hiding technique.


    Subsequent experiments confirmed his idea, not just the earth hiding technique. His Sheng Sheng Shu and Jin Sha Shu have also increased their power several times. For example, he can kill the princes of FA Jue in a moment. If the mingmie life and death array appears twice, he will be able to break it with gold killing technique immediately, and then leave the scene with the earth hiding skill.


    After refining three five element pearls, Zhang Jun immediately felt that he got more blessings from heaven. You know, these five element beads are the top spiritual objects. They represent so many will of heaven and earth that they are not comparable to ordinary spiritual objects. Moreover, he also thought that there was a secondary plane in each bead, and if the five elements of beads were put together, they could be integrated into a real plane.


    This makes him think deeply: can the thematic plane itself create a new plane? Otherwise, how could there be such a legend? We should know that the five elements heavenly beads are all born in the thematic plane, and it is also the realization of the God''s will on the thematic plane!


    For a while, he couldn''t figure out why, so he stopped thinking about it. He used the next time to familiarize himself with the three gates and five elements, and further improved the strength of Guangjia and trained himself.


    Of the 300000 light armours, 165 of them have reached the level of zhundara and belong to the vassal Guangjia. He selected one hundred of them for training. First, he practiced the seven kill array, and then practiced the killing array taught by the blood baby, in case of any need.


    Then he began to practice meditation and accumulate strength. Soon, a month later, when he was fully prepared, he arrived at the golden palace as scheduled. At this time, the emperor of Xia was waiting in the palace and said, "there is no need to say more. We will start at once."


    Words down, a purple light wrapped him, in an instant more than a thousand mountains and rivers. When he opened his eyes, he went into a chaotic place without time and space. Here, he felt a great crisis. With his current strength, I''m afraid he can''t survive in such a place.


    Xia Huang fell behind him and said in a deep voice: "how many Taoist friends have not appeared?"


    Words down, four Guanghua from the four sides, one after another dropped eight people. Like them, the four groups of men and horses are a top-notch expert with a young man, just constitute the five major forces. Zhang Jun took a brief look and found that the momentum of the other four masters was not under the Xia emperor. Especially one of the young women, the breath cold noble, seems to be more powerful than the Xia emperor.In addition, he also observed the other four monks and found that they were not weak either. They were at the level of Dharma consciousness, and the other two had reached the level of Tao consciousness, and their realm was higher than that of him.


    "It seems that you must not be careless this time, or you will die in it." He said to himself, in secret alarm.


    "Xia Huang, are you gone in summer? How can a boy like that come with you? " A tall, thunderous voice of the old man, loud voice, shaking the chaotic breath are rolling away. The old man is as powerful as the sea.


    With a smile, the emperor of Xia said, "it''s enough to explore the position and face. On the contrary, the people in the valley of the Holy Spirit hold banners and drums. What you bring is the son of this generation in your valley? "


    "Hum! It''s easy to say. I''ll see if you can laugh when you collect the corpse later! "


    Another monk, who was drowned in the forest ghost spirit, said: "there is no need to say more. Let''s open the entrance of plane as soon as possible, so that the younger generation can enter."


    When the man opened his mouth, Zhang could not help looking at it more. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, he saw a skeleton frame standing among them, with green ghost fire shooting out from his eyes, which gave people a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    "This man''s temperament is very similar to the dark world. What''s the relationship between them?" He whispered.


    Xia Huang said: "exactly."


    As a result, the five top figures shot at the same time and saw hundreds of stars behind them. These are the stars they refined. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt the strong will of heaven. Refining the stars, and so on, if they get the support of the will of heaven, the strength of the will of the five people is extremely terrible.


    On that day, he was so powerful that he opened a gap in chaos with only one blow. He didn''t know where to go. At the same time, he heard five people shouting in unison: "go in!"


    The five, including Zhang Jun, rushed into the passage without hesitation. They all feel light, then sink again, and finally a strong feeling of discomfort strikes. Zhang Linghua felt that his own power was not suppressed by others. Even the God''s will of his refining was also suppressed into a group and could not come out.


    "It seems that I have entered the content of plane fragments. It''s just a piece of plane, and the suppression of ectopic creatures is so strong. If you want to be complete, you can''t be a thousand times as powerful. " Just thought of here, the light and shadow in front of him changed, he had seen the environment.


    What kind of a world it is, fragmented, grand, and picturesque. Only pieces of land fragments, large or small, were suspended in the air. It seemed that there was no gravity here. Most of the land is bare, only a few have broken buildings, or cracked mountains, dry rivers, dead vegetation and so on.


    The five Zhang Jun are standing on a piece of land debris, surrounded by the other four. Five people all coldly glanced at each other, then scattered, respectively toward a direction of gallop. Although there is a competitive relationship among the five people, the face fragment is so large that the five people may not be able to explore the end, and it is not suitable to fight at present.


    Zhang Jun also chose a direction and ejected it. Yes, it''s ejection. In this plane fragment, he could not exert his magic power at all. Naturally, he could not escape. He could only fly by physical ejection. Fortunately, his physical strength is strong, one ejection, can fly hundreds of thousands of miles.


    This time, it is obvious that the physical strength of the crowd is different. For the other four, the ejection distance was half shorter than that of Zhang Jun. The cultivation of blood nerves and opening up the three changes of Shentai greatly improved his physique and made him have super physical strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Zhang Jun, like a star ball, jumps between different pieces of land. When he is about 100000 miles away from the starting point, he sees a dilapidated palace in front of him, standing askew in a very large piece of continental debris. The palace has been in a state of disrepair, but to Zhang Jun''s surprise, it still hasn''t collapsed.


    He flew all the way and met many dilapidated buildings. But those buildings, without exception, have been turned into broken tiles and bricks, which can not be preserved as complete as it is. Curious, he stopped and landed steadily in front of the hall. The hall is very high, at least 500 meters; the hall is very wide, covering an area of over 100 square kilometers.


    Before entering the plane fragment, Xia Huang warned him that there might be various dangers in the plane fragment, so he must be careful. Therefore, he did not rush into the hall, but opened the Buddha''s eyes to observe the internal situation. The Buddha''s eye looks into the sky and penetrates the three realms. But when he looked at the hall, he had a vague feeling that he could only see a very small area and could not observe the whole situation.


    "Well? Since I reached the level of zhundarro, this kind of invalid Buddha''s eye seldom happens. It seems that this hall must be extraordinary! " Thinking of this, he did not rush in, but observed bit by bit with the help of Buddha''s eye. Although the scope of Buddha''s eye is limited, he can still see the general situation, which is of great help to his next action.


    After observing for a long time, he basically determined the structure of the building. The building complex is divided into five areas, surrounded by five sub halls, each of which releases different breath. As for the internal situation of the sub hall, the Buddha''s eye can not see through. The central part of the four sub halls is the main hall, which releases the most grand and distinctive atmosphere.


    "There must be secrets of unknown civilization buried in these five halls. Do I want to enter?" Zhang Jun''s secret way. He soon made a decision, because the dark telepathy told him that it was necessary to enter the hall to find out.


    With the eye of Buddha, he observed a route leading to the first sub hall. After that, he followed the route quickly and arrived before the sub hall. The gate of the branch hall is closed, hundreds of meters high, magnificent. After scanning with Buddha''s eyes, he could not see any way. After a little consideration, he pressed his palms on the gate and pushed hard.


    In his opinion, no matter how big and forbidden the gate is, it must be used to push, because all the gates in the world will be like this. In this face fragment, he was unable to use his magic power, but could only use the power of his flesh, which greatly limited the outbreak of his power. Fortunately, his physical strength is not weak, and his heart is quite confident.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand, the gate was still motionless, Zhang Jun was surprised. The power of 30000 Jing has surpassed that of the general friars of quasi Dara. The gate has no response!


    "If my physical strength is no less than 100000, I don''t believe I can''t push you away!" He exhaled and said, "open it for me!"


    For a moment, he gave out a hundred thousand jingweili without reservation. He only heard a thunder like noise. The gate opened slowly, revealing a long corridor, and I didn''t know where to go. When the door opened more than one person wide, he immediately flashed in. As soon as I entered, the gate closed with a bang.


    After entering the sub hall, Zhang Jun looked around and saw that it was dark. There was only a red corridor leading straight to the front. Walking in the corridor, he had a strange feeling, like a person walking alone in the empty and dark universe, which made him feel slightly uneasy. He didn''t know where the corridor led and what kind of danger was connected.


    But not long ago, there was a clear memory flowing into his sea of knowledge. This is a very magical way to practice God. It''s called the flying Sutra of five gods beyond the other shore. In this sutra, the spirit of man is cultivated and five spirits are refined, namely, Dao God, wish God, strength God, wisdom God, and the most important god on the other side.


    The so-called Dao God is the road to the other side; the so-called wish God is the wish to go to the other side; the so-called power God is the ability to go to the other side; the so-called wisdom God is the power to overcome all the magic obstacles on the way to the other side. These four gods will assist the other side God to reach the other side and achieve transcendence.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased when he knew the magical effect of this mysterious transcendent five gods feisheng Sutra. He naturally thought that if this sutra could be integrated with the divine transformation and blood nerves, it seemed that the three could complement each other, thus achieving a powerful cultivation method.


    Then, one of the cultivation methods that transcended the five gods'' flying ascent Sutra flowed into his memory, which was called the other shore Dao nerve. The other side of the road nerve, will teach him to practice the way to the other side, very mysterious, but difficult to understand. Zhang Jun has walked thousands of steps in the corridor, but he still has no clue and is hard to break through.


    "Do you want to walk on?" He murmured, "it''s hard to get to the other side. When can I succeed?"


    In his whole life, his seven hundred trillion thoughts suddenly became active, and about a million of them were pulled out. At the same time, in Zhang Jun''s spiritual field, the western region thundered with thunder, and a huge virtual human figure rose. A pearl on his head shone on the four poles and eight dimensions, pointing out all the ways.


    The shadow of this figure is not the same as Zhang Jun''s face. With a smile on his face, his left hand holds the Pearl and his right hand points to the front. It is like a lighthouse in the vast sea at night to guide others forward. Then, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that the nerves of the other side of the road became simple, almost overnight."Well? I have learned that there is no need for a strong spiritual realm to practice this sutra, as long as the number and intensity of the mind are enough. It''s really bad luck that I''ve been thinking for a long time before. " Zhang Jun dark road.


    At the thought of this, the corridor suddenly came to an end. In front of him, there was a normal hall. There was only a pearl the size of a watermelon, which was quietly suspended in the air, as if pointing out the way for the world.


    "Well? Is this the Pearl on the other side of the road? " Zhang Jun was very surprised. For a while, he couldn''t see whether it was a magic weapon or a treasure of spiritual cohesion. So he observed with Buddha''s eyes, and saw that the bright pearl was shining on people, which was different from spiritual objects and magic weapons. It seemed to be a treasure of spiritual cohesion.


    On second thought, he murmured, "I know! A long time ago, when this plane had not been destroyed, there was an extremely powerful figure, at least in this plane, with an extraordinary position. This man lived in the five temples respectively, and the temple was inhabited by his Taoist God on the other side. Later, the powerful man died, but the Pearl of his super spirit was left behind. I was able to get the relevant cultivation information before, but I''m afraid it was also the pearl that happened. Fortunately, although it is formed by spiritual cohesion, it has long lost its self-consciousness and can be used by me at any time. "


    Understanding all this, Zhang Jun immediately put away the Pearl and said to himself, "this pearl can guide people''s mind not to be lost. It''s really a treasure. With it, I will surely achieve something in the other side of the Tao that I have just cultivated. "


    As soon as he put away the Pearl on the other side, the corridor behind him quietly changed. The main hall door was clearly exposed to him. He left the sub hall very easily and went to the second sub hall. There was no difficulty during this period. With the help of Buddha''s eye, he easily found the second sub hall. However, when he arrived at the temple door and pushed the door with all his strength, the door of the hall did not move, which surprised him.


    "I''m so powerful that I can''t open the door. There must be something wrong in it!" He immediately observed carefully, and sure enough, there were tiny symbols carved on the gate. He has seven hundred trillion gods, wisdom like the sea, and his calculation is incomparable. He soon saw the clue from these symbols.


    "It seems to be a complicated problem, but it is too complicated to be completed in a short time even if it is a small Qiang." He said in secret, "but it''s hard for me to do simple arithmetic. I''ve learned 7788 already for that little skill of Xiaoqiang."


    In words, seven hundred trillion gods seem to have turned into seven hundred trillion super brains, each of which is comparable to a supercomputer. What''s more, these seven hundred trillion super brains cooperate perfectly to solve this extremely difficult problem. At the same time, he also sent the problem to Xiao Qiang, and asked him to calculate at the same time.


    Xiaoqiang is a supercomputer. He has a natural advantage in computing, so he can quickly calculate. About ten minutes later, Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile, said: "boss, the small step to work out the answer, you have not worked out?"


    After more than two minutes, Zhang Jun also got the answer. After a comparison, the answer was the same. He said, "don''t be complacent. When the number of my thoughts is doubled, I will throw you three blocks."


    Xiaoqiang was unconvinced and said, "boss, don''t brag. By then, Xiaoqiang will be ten times better than now."


    Zhang Jun didn''t continue to fight with him. According to the calculated answer, he found six symbols from the carved symbols on the door, and then pressed them in turn. Every time you click, the gate will make a "click" sound. After pressing six times, the gate will open itself with a "bang" sound, revealing the dark corridor inside.


    "It seems that the door of each sub hall is opened in a different way. In the past, the door had to be opened by brute force, but this one had to be opened by the unparalleled computing power. I don''t know how to open the next one. " He thought.


    Stepping into the threshold, he was still walking in the dark corridor. Just like the last time, a memory poured into his knowledge sea, which was very comfortable. This memory is about the cultivation method of the second God, the other shore God, in the five gods'' flying ascent Sutra. With the last experience, Zhang Jun quickly found a breakthrough.


    One hundred trillion deities were pulled out and condensed in the northern part of his spiritual realm into a virtual figure of human form, with the same appearance as Zhang Jun. This figure pinches the formula in the left hand and holds a supreme sword in the right hand, which diffuses the sword meaning of cutting off everything and splitting everything.


    Zhang Jun immediately used the mental method to consolidate the newly formed force God on the other side. At the same time, the corridor disappeared, and he also came to a palace, in which there was nothing but a sharp sword suspended in the air. Without hesitation, he took the sword into his hand and said with a smile, "good sword!"


    Out of the second sub hall, he came to the gate of the third sub hall. This time, neither brute force nor calculation can open the door. After some observation and thinking, Zhang Jun finally found that there were 36 concave places above the gate, which seemed to be the key to open the door. However, no matter how Zhang Jun calculated, it was impossible to determine what to do to correctly open it.


    Unconsciously, half a day has passed. He is a little impatient, and he does not know how many opportunities are waiting for him outside. How can he waste his good time in such a place? He immediately clenched his teeth, regardless of the thirty-seven twelve one, casually pressed it down, and said, "open it for me!"After hearing the sound of "bang", the gate opened by itself. Zhang Jun was a little silly and said in surprise: "is it really open?


    But on second thought, he understood the reason and said, "yes. Opening this door depends on luck. If ordinary people press down, the chance to open the door is only one in thirty-six, and the probability is very small. But I was able to pick the right target at once, which means I''m very lucky. It seems that the predecessors who practice the five gods flying Sutra beyond the other side have very high requirements on those who accept the inheritance. They not only need to have terrible brute force, but also have strong computing ability, and they also have super good luck. If it hadn''t been for me, few people in the world would have been able to open these three doors. "


    In the third gate, Zhang Jun got Huishen on the other side as scheduled, and got a golden rope with several knots on it. This rope represents wisdom, which makes the wise God on the other side solidify immediately.


    Next, when he was ready to open the fourth door, the previous methods could not find this door. For three days in a row, he thought hard, but nothing came of it. Zhang Jun can''t help but smile bitterly. He has confirmed that he has no way to enter it at present. Knowing that he could not do it, he made a decision and decided to leave the scene.


    However, in the moment he turned around, the door suddenly opened, which made Zhang junleng on the spot. However, he immediately understood that the test at this time was his temperament, and sometimes he had to learn to give up.


    No accident, in the fourth sub hall, he became the God of the other side, and got a walking stick. There was a little light on the walking stick. It seemed that there were countless living creatures shouting inside, which shocked people. In this way, Zhang Jun had four other gods at the same time, only the last main hall.


    Through the eye of Buddha, he soon found the main hall. What makes people feel strange is that there is no gate in the main hall and there is no gate in the main hall. How can we get into it? He tried to break through the outer wall of the hall and failed; he tried to find out the mechanism button, but failed.


    "How can I get into the hall without doors?" Zhang Jun sighed. However, he was not ready to give up. On the contrary, he felt that since he had come to this stage, he would open the door anyway and learn the complete flying ascent Sutra of the five gods on the other side.


    "I can''t find out. It must be because I''m not good at cultivation. In this case, I''ll improve here." He said. His state of mind at this time is different from that of the previous decision to leave in front of the fourth gate. Under different circumstances, he chose the wisest way. On the previous occasion, he did not know that it was impossible to do so; this time, he knew that there were tigers in the mountains, and he preferred to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    In the debris of the surface, Zhang does not need to worry about the spirit of the emperor exposed in the practice of the original Scripture. He believes that the Xia emperor outside can not feel it. As for going out, then don''t worry about it. Once the emperor''s fruit position is in the upper position, the emperor''s Qi can be sent and sent freely, returning to the original and returning to the true. However, Xia Huang can not find it.


    There are three levels in the book of the true classics of Yuan Dynasty, namely, the king of man, the emperor of man and the mixed yuan. As long as he has reached the peak of the upper emperor, he can be recalled to the ladder, thus obtaining the next chapter of the true classics of Yuan Shi and getting significant rewards. As for what the reward is, he can''t even imagine.


    He had been able to break through the middle emperor and reach the upper emperor. He was afraid of Xia Huang''s discovery outside, so he kept suppressing it. Now in the debris of the plane, no worries, we will break through immediately. However, this place is not the main position after all. The rules are different, and it is difficult for him to break through.


    For three days, he was playing the power of emperor, which made him feel that he could break through the confinement. He had a premonition that if he could reach the upper emperor and break through to the upper emperor, his strength would soar rapidly and more than doubled. If he leaves here and returns to the throne, he will be more than 500000 Beijing!


    At the same time, he felt that a force in the dark locked him, which was the projection of the power of the ladder in the plane, and once he broke through, he would be taken into the ladder. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, and suppressed the breakthrough, murmuring, "strange, why do I always think it is not appropriate to break through at this time?"


    The monk of the quasi Darrow knew it first, and he felt that the later things were not good, and then he stopped by force. Only in this way, he could only seek a breakthrough in other ways.


    "If I do not practice blood nerves, I will break through to the third level. Although the third level is flawed, I don''t have to worry about it with my current strength. However, the breakthrough of blood nerve is extremely difficult, and there seems to be no good way at present. Unless there is a lot of living creatures to kill me, I absorb their blood essence with millions of blood shadow, and I can use it to strengthen myself. "


    Obviously, there is no living place where the birds don''t shit, so the road is blocked. The only way to do this is to continue to move forward on the evolutionary path and make the fourth change of the fetus. The fourth change of the birth of God, the focus of its evolution is on the spirit and the mind. Before refining the four spiritual gods, he felt that his spiritual state had made great progress, which may help him to make the fourth change of the fetus.


    Gradually, his heart was silent, and the whole man became as if there were nothing. Suddenly, the body became 722 trillion particles, and turned into a golden mist to wrap the main hall. At the same time, the golden fog is also undergoing wonderful changes, brewing the fourth change of the birth of God.


    The fourth change of the fetal God is extremely difficult, which is a sublimation and transformation compared with the three changes of the God fetus. However, Zhang all insisted on this transformation at this time because he felt that the heterotopic law might be beneficial to his God fetus change. The essence of fetal transformation is an evolution, and evolution is carried out under the stimulation of environment.


    He enters this face from the main plane, which is equivalent to entering an extremely unfamiliar environment from a familiar environment. Strange environment is just conducive to his evolution and transformation.


    One day, two days, three days, seven days in a row, the golden fog rolled violently. At the same time, the main hall wrapped in gold mist seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly it became void. A memory rushed out of it and was received by Zhang all. This memory, naturally, is about the cultivation of the "Lord God" in the five gods flying up scriptures.


    Zhang Junzheng, who is transforming from this dharma, feels that he is facing the door. So he immediately seize this opportunity to begin to cultivate the LORD God. In an instant, in the central position of his spiritual field, a virtual shadow appeared, holding a big seal, suppressing the four sides and controlling everything. As soon as the shadow is out, Zhang Jun''s emperor''s seal will fly up and fall into the hands of the phantom.


    In a moment, the five gods returned to the throne, Zhang all broke the window paper, officially began the fourth change of the fetal God. His number of gods has risen from more than 700 trillion to 15 trillion. In the field of spirit, there have been tremendous changes. The scope of the small world has expanded several times at once, and it spreads to the four directions hard, and it is unstoppable.


    In the small world, the five gods only suppress the five sides, and are extremely stable. Among them, the four gods only occupy two trillion gods, while the LORD God has five hundred trillion Taoist thoughts. Not long ago, the golden fog disappeared, Zhang all reappeared in the original place. He seemed to have changed profoundly, and seemed to have no change. As for what kind of difference, only he knows it.


    "The fourth change of God is really wonderful. If I return to the wilderness, I will surely be as good as fish and water, and the people who are equal to my strength are not my rivals." He murmured.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the five halls collapsed, and the treasures were taken away, and the hall would not have the soul to support them, and naturally it collapsed. Zhang all scanned the scene, and then left. Today, although the growth of physical strength is limited, great changes have taken place in the spiritual and spiritual. This change made him more confident and decided to explore further to see if there could be more discoveries.


    He had been in the palace for too long before, and he decided to take time, so he looked around with Buddha''s eyes as soon as he came out. What surprised him was that maybe because of the fourth change of the birth, he was more relaxed and more effective when using Buddha eyes. Something that had looked vague could be seen at the moment.Several days later, even with the help of Buddha''s eyes, he could not find anything. Looking around, it was desolate, and even the dilapidated buildings did not reappear. There were only pieces of bare continental fragments.


    "Did the emperor of Xia lose their eyes? There are not many treasures in this so-called plane fragment." Zhang Jun thought.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a green light rising from a million miles away from the left rear, and it flashed away. If he had not Buddha''s eyes, he would not have noticed it.


    "Something!" He immediately ran after him and jumped at the fastest speed, thousands of miles at a time. He was so desperate that he soon got to his destination.


    This is a very large piece of land, nothing else on it, only a big tripod shaped rock suspended on it. At the moment, a young woman stood on the big stone. The young woman''s face was vague, and she obviously used a means of concealing her face. Although I can''t see her face clearly, she has a graceful figure, far from being comparable with other beauties. In particular, her body, a noble cool Yan temperament, let men heart.


    Zhang Jun is no longer a Meng in the room of that day. Even if the other party is ten thousand times more cool and elegant, he can hardly be moved. He''s just curious. What is this woman doing here? Where did the green light come from before?


    "Get out of here


    The young woman spoke coldly, as if driving a dog away, very impolite.


    Zhang Jun knew that the relationship between the five was hostile and competitive. Naturally, he did not expect the other party to be polite. So he grinned disapprovingly and said, "sister, do you have any findings?"


    The young woman suddenly moved, turned into a black shadow, and killed Zhang Jun like lightning. Zhang Jun''s eyesight is so strong that he can see that the woman is striking hundreds of fists at him at an incredible speed, each of which has a terrifying lethality of more than 100000 Jing.


    "The little sister is too rough. It''s not right to hit people." Zhang Jun joked, at the same time, he also hit hundreds of punches in an instant to meet each other. Even if he can only exert his physical strength, he also has the terror fighting power of 100000 Jing, and naturally he is not afraid of the other side.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hundreds of fists collided with each other, sending out a terrible shock wave. The mainland below collapsed and the two people flew back. At the same time, the tripod shaped stone suddenly cracked, revealing the big green cauldron inside, and the tripod mouth emitted green light.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened. As a descendant of Shennong clan, he could see that the tripod belonged to medicine tripod, and its value was not small and immeasurable. How could he let go of such an opportunity and rush forward to snatch the cauldron.


    "Looking for death!"


    The woman is very angry and points to Zhang Jun from afar. As soon as he pointed out, there was a terrible explosion of sword Qi, which gave people a sense of irresistibility.


    "No! It seems to be the method of the big Luo people! " Zhang Jun was surprised and dodged. But even so, his arm is still a pain, by the sword Qi cut a long hole. At the wound, Sensen sword Qi kept drilling in, which was very uncomfortable.


    The woman only sent out a sword, then stopped. Staring at Zhang Jun coldly, she said, "if you don''t leave, you will die."


    "Frighten me? Hum! If you really have the ability to kill me, I''m afraid you would have done it. If what I expect is right, you can use the sword Qi for a limited number of times. You can use it once less. Is it a gift from your master? " Zhang Jun cold channel.


    The woman said, "if I send three swords at the same time, I can kill you. Do you believe it or not?"


    "I believe it!" Zhang Jun said with a smile, "but after you send three swords at the same time, I''m afraid you don''t have a killer mace in your hand, right? And how do you know that I don''t have the means to kill you? "


    The woman was silent and seemed to be alert.


    Zhang Jun continued: "this piece of noodles is vast and boundless, and there are many good things in it. If you lose this one piece, there is another one, why do you have to stick to it? What''s more, if you give up the tripod, I promise to help and take another treasure next time, how about that? "


    "Silk!"


    The answer to Zhang Jun is three very sharp swords. Zhang Jun was surprised and retreated at the fastest speed. However, he soon knew that he had been cheated, because although the three swords had amazing momentum, they disappeared in the middle of the way. They were not the assassin''s mace of the other side. And the woman borrowed Zhang Jun''s empty space and had already collected the tripod.


    Zhang Jun was very angry and said, "little ladies, where are you going?"


    The woman did not return to her head, and in a flash she went thousands of miles. Zhang Jun was in the rear and pursued hard. Then he really took a fancy to the medicine tripod and would not give up anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The speed of the woman was not as fast as Zhang Jun after ten breaths. After ten breaths, he had already approached and yelled: "stop!" On the spot, he displayed his physical means. With a wave of his big hand, his right arm suddenly turned into a hundred meter snake.


    The woman in front of her does not return her head and throws out 3000 talismans with her backhand. These talismans were originally very powerful, and they were all Dara level things. However, in the plane, they are suppressed and can only exert about one tenth of their power at the moment. Even so, Zhang Jun still can''t bear it. He is trapped by the array of 3000 talismans.


    "Little skills! Give it to me He roared and punched wildly. Each blow broke the void, smashed time and made a thunderous noise. Finally, the Fu array broke down after a few breaths, but the woman had already fled far away.


    "Damn it! It seems that with my current strength, it''s very difficult to win her. Instead of wasting time, I''d better look for something else. " Zhang Jun made a quick decision and did not follow the woman any more. Instead, he jumped in another direction.


    As Zhang Jun had expected, the baby in the face fragments was not everywhere. For the next three or five days, he didn''t find out. Just when he was a little depressed, he suddenly found that, more than 100000 miles away from his right front, three other young masters were besieging the woman.


    Obviously, the strength of four people is equal, one-on-one word is difficult to win or lose. But if it''s three on one, the people under siege are very dangerous. At the moment, the woman was very embarrassed. There were long wounds on her arms and back, and the blood was not stopped. Moreover, it seemed that the wound was extremely difficult to heal, and it must have been the three men who had besieged him with evil methods.


    He even saw that the woman''s physical strength and essence were flowing out of the wound, making his physical strength weaker and weaker, and his defense more and more powerless. It looks like she won''t last long. Moreover, the three young men set up a very powerful trap killing array, so that she could not escape the scene, only let the enemy attack and kill.


    The medicine Ding is still on the woman''s body, Zhang Jun sees this kind of situation, he immediately knew the opportunity came. Therefore, he used the technique of earth hiding, quietly appeared near the position of the four people fighting, looking for the best time to shoot. At the moment, the attack of the three has reached a critical moment. A man with long hair and black eyes said coldly: "two brothers, don''t be merciful to the women. This woman is powerful. If we don''t kill her, we are afraid we can''t kill her."


    The other two men, one with silver eyes and purple skin and the other with sharp ears and big nose, do not look like normal human beings. They nodded and increased the frequency of attacks. Soon, several wounds appeared on the woman.


    All of a sudden, the man with silver eyes screamed and shot out a wisp of silver. The silver light made a shrill voice, full of killing intention and cold, and even Zhang, who was watching, was cold. Silver flash, the woman quickly Dodge, but the left arm is empty, unexpectedly was cut off by Sheng Sheng. This is still her quick reaction, otherwise, even her head will be cut off.


    The woman is a cruel character. She does not stop. She picks up her right arm and flies back. At the same time, she throws the medicine tripod to Zhang Jun and says, "here you go!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman would be so decisive. Knowing that she had no way to live, he resolutely sent the medicine Ding out to survive. However, the baby delivered to the door, of course, he would not give up, raised his hand to catch the medicine tripod, and then turned his head and fled, and loudly responded, "thank you."


    Seeing that the medicine tripod was taken away by Zhang Jun, the three men''s faces were so fierce that they abandoned the woman and all came to pursue Zhang Jun. But when it comes to evasion, they are much worse than Zhang, and they can only eat smoke and dust in the back eagerly. It won''t take long for Zhang to disappear.


    Three people immediately big anxious, under the exasperation, that sharp ear man suddenly big voice way: "boy, you can''t escape!"


    After that, he took a mirror out of his arms and looked at Zhang Jun, and immediately there was a white mirror light over him, which immediately fixed Zhang Jun. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "two brothers, go and arrest this man." He pushed the mirror with all his strength and had no time to separate himself.


    The other two people have a good sense of each other, so they immediately attack Zhang Jun. But Zhang Jun was fixed by the mirror light, only felt that there were countless mountains pressing on him, unable to move. Even his bones are clucking and shattering at any time.


    "What kind of baby is it? How can it be so powerful? And that summer emperor is too stingy, unexpectedly did not send me a decent baby. On the contrary, these people all have their own Assassin''s mace, which is very difficult to deal with. Did he ask me to die? "


    But now is the critical moment. If he doesn''t think of a way to deal with it, he will be broken into pieces by two vicious enemies in a moment. No alternative, he had no choice but to feel out the money, called: "money, money, please help me escape!"


    Who knows that God money becomes silent, even no response. This delay, two people''s attack arrived, one left and one right stabbed his left and right shoulder. The blood spattered and he felt a sharp pain. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction. With the sword twisting his body, he only left two not deep scars.


    Even so, he also felt that his whole body essence was running away. If he didn''t think of a way, he would end up like the woman, leaving the medicine tripod and running for his life in confusion.


    "No! The weapons of these two men are so evil that they can swallow up my essence. " Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and immediately took out a large number of talismans from the library. The talisman storehouse was left by the emperor Tianfu. There are countless powerful talismans in it. Even in this face fragment, the talisman can still send out terrible power.What''s more, at this moment, Zhang Jun threw out tens of thousands of talismans. This talisman has strong and weak, each one of which is completely inspired by him and gives out a terrible power. In doing so, he learned from the woman before. All over the sky, the light of the amulet broke out, which made the mirror light unstable and flickering.


    In particular, the five golden runes, each of which can tear space-time and suppress the sky, is incredible. Just listen to a "click", the mirror light burst, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to escape. But the pressure of the outbreak of ten thousand talismans was too great, which shocked him to spit blood and suffered serious injuries.


    Two young people who attacked him from close quarters were even more miserable. One by one, they were blown to pieces by the talisman, and they were vomiting more blood. It seemed that they were much more seriously injured than Zhang Jun. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Jun left the scene with the skill of earth escaping. Once he leaves, the other four people are absolutely unable to find, because his escape skill is the strongest of the five.


    After half a day, Zhang Jun appeared in the place far away from the scene. He found a piece of land to settle down, and then took out the medicine tripod and studied it carefully. He opened his eyes to observe the situation in the tripod. He was surprised to see that there was a secondary plane in the tripod.


    Each of the three five element beads in his hand hides a secondary plane. However, the secondary plane in this medicine tripod is different. It seems that it was formed in a short time. The internal law is not stable, and there is still a possibility of change. This gave him a chance to get into it and find out.


    However, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in this face fragment. He then left a guard and hid his tracks with a superb invisible talisman of the emperor Tianfu, and then he hid himself in the tripod.


    There was a vast and boundless secondary plane in the medicine tripod, and Zhang Jun landed in one of the most vigorous areas. What surprised him even more was that there were a large number of plant spirits in the plane. What''s more, this aspect is not stable and has taken shape initially, so there is almost no law to suppress outsiders.


    Looking around, there are miraculous, miraculous and even holy medicines growing in all directions. In particular, he was startled by the pills.


    Speaking of the understanding of the plant spirit, no one can compare with the little emperor, so he immediately called the little emperor out to see the environment. Xiao Huang''s frame is very big. As soon as he comes out, he calls on the group of small attendants. Seeing Zhang Jun, he said with a smile, "I''ve seen dad."


    Zhang Jun was used to it. He pointed to the green mountains and green waters and asked, "what do you think of this place, Xiao Huang?"


    What little world did the little emperor take him to? But when he looked up, he saw the rich aura, the countless miraculous herbs, and the plant spirits that could be seen in the distance. Suddenly, he opened his eyes in surprise and said excitedly, "what is the place here? Is it the legendary land of vegetation?"


    "The land of vegetation? What is that place? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Therefore, it is said that all the plants in the world originate from a common ancestral land, which is called the hometown of vegetation. It''s a unique plane. " Xiaohuang Dao, can be said that, he frowned again and said, "no, no, this is not the plane, even the secondary plane is just reluctantly. Although it is not a land of vegetation, the environment here is really good. It is a good place, a good place! I will live here in the future


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "you can live as long as you want. This is the secondary plane in a medicine tripod, which will be ours in the future."


    The little emperor was overjoyed and said excitedly, "in the future, I will rule all the plant spirits here and be the real emperor."


    Zhang Jun patted him on the head and said, "OK, let''s do it."


    With that, he took Xiao Huang to a mountain. There are ten sacred herbs growing on the top of the mountain, and there are five plant spirits. These elves are big and small, big ones are several stories high, and the small ones are only the size of a pinkie. They get along well with each other and show no hostility when they meet Zhang Jun and others.


    Zhang Jun came to the tallest plant spirit and asked, "how long have you lived on the mountain?"


    The plant spirit did not understand human language, but could understand the meaning of Zhang Jun''s mind. He replied, "it has been thousands of years."


    Zhang Jun nodded and did not ask any more questions. Instead, he observed the elixir in this plane. At his level, alchemy is basically inseparable from Holy medicine. There are also different kinds of holy medicines, high and low. He wants to see how many holy herbs there are in this plane. Just as the forty-eight characters in Luo Zhong''s mind, he will not be more than forty-eight.


    The quantity of elixir in a secondary plane or plane should not exceed a certain value. As for the value, he is not sure. However, through the statistics of the number of holy drugs in this plane, he could probably estimate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Through the observation of Buddha''s eye, there are inexhaustible and inexhaustible miraculous medicines, and many of them have become the king of medicine. In addition, he concluded that, regardless of the grade, the number of holy herbs here is 99 beads, one is not many, one is not many. Therefore, he can infer that the number of elixirs in this plane will not exceed 100. If there is a plane, this value will be far higher than this value, which may be thousands or tens of thousands of plants.


    In addition to the sacred medicine, the center of this plane was the most attractive to Zhang Jun. There stands a towering mountain range where a stone chamber has been built. The stone chamber was not very impressive. If he had not observed it with Buddha''s eyes, he would not have found it.


    In the stone chamber, only a jade slip and an object similar to Shennong Baicao whip were placed. He came out of the stone chamber for the first time, and he could not help feeling very kind in his heart. It seems that the stone chamber has an indescribable connection with him, just like the feeling of admiration when a thirsty student meets a famous teacher.


    He adjusted his clothes before he opened the door. The stone chamber was the same as he had observed. He picked up the jade slips and scanned them with divinity. Immediately, a large amount of information poured into his knowledge sea, which made him feel cool all over. He sighed: "the characters in this plane, their achievements in Dan Dao medicine, are still under Shennong. I admire them!"


    It turns out that the jade slips recorded a very similar inheritance with shennongmen, especially their Dan Dao, which greatly inspired him. This alchemy method is called the alchemy of mind world. Before alchemy, we should build a world of alchemy with our hearts. There are tools and children for alchemy in the world. Countless people and tools work together to refine a large number of pills with high efficiency.


    In addition, this inheritance is very incisive in the division of pills and herbal medicines, with a total of three levels. The first level is mortal pill and mortal medicine. Those who have not opened up the world are called mortals; those who have opened up the world are called world pills. This two-level pill, are divided into three grades, and the highest unique.


    The inferior world pill has excellent effect on Guizhen friars and Xiansheng Daojun who have opened up the spiritual field; the middle grade world pill has wonderful effect on the sage, emperor and even the legendary emperor; the top-grade world pill has a considerable effect on zhundara; as for the best world pill, the effect is more extraordinary for zhundara, and even the characters of Da Luo can benefit from it.


    The third level is Hunyuan Jindan. There are also four grades of Hunyuan Jindan. Each grade has different effects, but the relevant contents are vague. This shows that the inheritor who left the memory may not reach the mixed level.


    What makes Zhang Jun happy is that there are some Dan prescriptions left in his memory. They are four strange prescriptions, three poisonous prescriptions and one wushangshen prescription. These eight prescriptions have the infinite magical effect of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods, which cannot be refined by his current ability.


    Finally, the object mentioned in my memory is similar to Shennong Baicao whip. To his surprise, the object is also called Baicao whip, and its internal structure is very similar to Shennong Baicao whip. What made him happy was that the rhizome was a semi-finished product. If it was refined, it would become a secondary plane like a medicine tripod, with infinite power.


    The Shennong Baicao whip once helped him a lot, but unfortunately, there were only three prohibitions in the Shennong Baicao whip, and only the third one was at the level of Dalao. At present, such magic weapons have limited help to him, and they are not as good as a spiritual object. If it is used in his hands, its power is almost the same as that of his own, which is infinitely close to that of Da Luo level.


    But now with this half level potential of the magic weapon, once successfully refined, it will greatly enhance his strength. Moreover, he made his fortune in medicine and medicine, and he still attaches great importance to the development of this field in the future. Whether it is self-cultivation, or the people around, and even the whole central federal citizens'' overall promotion, they can not do without the support of superb Dan Dao.


    Therefore, he carefully put away the semi-finished hundred grass whip. At this time, he had a huge question in his mind. Where did the strong aura in the secondary plane come from?


    Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly felt a great earthquake shaking, and the void was shaking. He saw ten huge whirlpools in the air. In the center of each vortex, there is a huge hole, in which fall ten kinds of aura with different breath and color. Among these auras, nine of them have the same effect as that of Zidian Longxi. The tenth is even as good as the Earth Dragon.


    He suddenly realized that it was the nourishment of these ten kinds of aura that made many miraculous and holy medicines grow here. But another question arises: how does a small secondary plane communicate with other powerful planes? Because through the quality of the aura, we can conclude that the ten planes communicated are not small, even if they are not as good as those of the dragon.


    Obviously, there must be another plane behind the ten vortices. Moreover, it can absorb the essence of those bits and pieces and take it as its own. The ability of this medicine Ding is a great wealth for Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun could not see the mystery at present, so he did not think much about it. Instead, he traveled in the secondary plane of the medicine tripod to observe the distribution and growth of various herbs. In particular, he was extremely concerned about the existence of those who had been transformed into plant spirits and medicine kings. Because the medicine King''s effect is not under the holy medicine sometimes.Before, Zhang Jun was seriously injured by three powerful enemies. Now he simply cultivated himself in the medicine cauldron. It won''t take him a day to recover. At the same time, he also tried to use the soul world alchemy, refining a few pills, the effect is excellent. He found that this Danhan coincided with his mind alchemy, and the two complemented each other, which greatly improved his alchemy.


    He left as soon as the injury recovered. After leaving, he put away the medicine tripod and was ready to continue to explore. After he came out, he deeply felt the huge gap between the secondary plane and the plane. It is just a fragment of the plane, and its level is just above the secondary plane. This gap is just like the gap between zhundarro and Dalao, and there is no doubt between them.


    But as soon as Zhang Jungang appeared, his face changed. He suddenly turned around and saw that the woman did not know when to appear behind him. He asked coldly, "when did you appear?"


    The woman responded, "I knew you were here to heal, but I didn''t kill you for your sake."


    "Don''t you kill me? I''m afraid you want to cooperate with me, right? Before you were chased by those three people in a hurry, almost killed. You know in your heart that if you don''t cooperate with me now, there''s only one dead end in the future. " Zhang Jun cold channel.


    The woman did not deny this purpose. She said: "the three people found a historic site. It looks extraordinary. There must be great treasures and great opportunities in it. I want to explore with you. If you and I work together, even if those three people deal with us again, they may not take advantage of it. "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, looked at the woman and asked, "tell me first, how do you know that I was injured in the upper part?"


    The woman said faintly: "I put a kind of Medicine on the medicine tripod. Unless you leave the plane fragment, I can find it immediately no matter where you are."


    When she finished, Zhang Jun snorted and was very dissatisfied with what she had done. However, as the woman said, now they are in a bad situation. If they don''t join hands, they will be killed by the three masters. They were wise and wise men, so they agreed with each other and immediately decided on the strategy of fighting the enemy together.


    Woman said: "you quickly follow me to that place, if you go late, I''m afraid the good baby will be robbed."


    Zhang Jun deliberately not anxious, a pair of disapproval expression, said: "this face fragment is very big, there is a treasure, there is a second treasure, why worry."


    But the woman shook her head and said solemnly, "I''m sure that place is the most powerful and most likely to contain the most precious treasure here."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "what? Supreme baby? How do you judge that? "


    "There''s no need to ask more about it. Anyway, I know." Women''s road.


    Zhang Jun closed his mouth and said, "well, in this case, let''s go at once without delay. But before the operation, did you tell me something about it? What dangers are there, and what treasures are there? "


    The woman shrugged: "I don''t know the specific situation. I have to go to find out."


    Zhang Junyi waved: "go!"


    They ran away like electricity, and soon arrived at the place where the so-called supreme treasure was. This is a chaotic space-time composed of countless broken continents. The sky is full of debris, and full of space-time turbulence and space fissures. In the middle of it, there is a bright white light.


    The woman pointed to the light ball and said, "through it, you can enter it."


    Zhang Jun frowned, although he was not worried that this was a trap set by women. But the unknown world inside made him hesitate a little, whether to enter? But the woman looked at him and was the first to rush in. Zhang Jun had no choice but to catch up with him.


    They felt that the light and shadow in front of them changed, and they immediately entered another world. As soon as they entered it, they both had a feeling of incomparable familiarity. They all said in the same voice: "wasteland!"


    It is true that this place is very similar to the outer domain of the thematic plane, which is constructed by the spiritual realm. What''s more, there is also a place where the virtual and the real coexist, and there are more similar situations.


    "It turns out that other planes also have spiritual fields." Zhang Jun''s eyes are bright. After the fourth change of Shentai, he will be as powerful as a fish in water in the wilderness. He even had the confidence to kill the three people who had beaten him out of breath, one by one, to shame him with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    When the woman saw Zhang Jun''s expression, she was slightly puzzled. It seemed that she didn''t understand why he became so happy and excited. Zhang Jun''s body shook, turned into a bit of brilliance, almost invisible, beating and galloping forward. The woman also followed, turning into a little dust, flying away together. In this spiritual field, the body can be changed at will, small as dust, big as Mount Tai, no matter what you want.


    When they were flying, they took the opportunity to observe the surrounding environment and found that the "wasteland" in the broken plane seemed to be different from that of the main plane. In terms of scope, this "wasteland" is far less than that of the thematic plane. However, although the sparrow is small, it seems that there are many mysteries in it.


    In particular, Zhang Jun observed with the eyes of Buddha and suddenly found that this so-called wasteland was actually formed by the joint efforts of dozens of big worlds. That is to say, this wasteland is not a natural spiritual realm like the thematic plane. It is a vast spiritual realm composed of many Da Luo level masters who unite their big world.


    In this field, we can still find obvious traces of the connection of the big world. The woman obviously saw this, and he said with an incredible expression: "it seems that dozens of maharajas have been born in this plane. It''s really incredible that they are willing to unite their big world together to build this huge and incomparable spiritual field. What is their purpose in doing so? "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell into the distance and said, "we''ll soon know."


    They continued to travel through thousands of mountains and rivers, grasslands, deserts, grasslands and oceans. Along the way, the scenery was numerous and the environment was changeable. In a short time, a magnificent palace community with splendid golden walls, connected with heaven and earth, and wonderful workmanship appeared in front of them. The hall is hundreds of thousands of meters high, and its width is incalculable and boundless. Even the whole central state is not as large as this palace community.


    Standing outside the palace, both of them have the feeling that they are extremely small and the palace is extremely huge. The woman''s eyes were colorful and excited: "if I didn''t guess wrong, this place should be the heaven built in this plane!"


    "Heaven?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows, a very unexpected expression, can not help but think of the mythical age of the God. The God of heaven was brilliant and brilliant. He retreated from the demons of hundreds of clans and oppressed the four sides. He became the emperor of heaven and the leader of monarchy. He wrote a brilliant chapter of the mythical era.


    It seems that this face has been brilliant, and there have been great people like Haotian God.


    The woman nodded slowly and said, "to be honest, I have been to more than one plane. However, where there is a complete plane of civilization, heaven will be born. This is a law of development. "


    After that, she pointed out the whole spiritual field: "this should be made up of 48 big worlds. And the big world in the middle is extremely hegemonic. At first glance, it is the big world opened up by the powerful generation. I even feel that this big world has reached the level of sub plane. "


    Zhang Jun nodded his head. He had already observed with the Buddha''s eye and confirmed that the big world in the middle was once a secondary plane. He has seen many secondary planes, and his judgment is very accurate. At the same time, it also shows that there must be a lot of treasures in this place.


    Sure enough, the woman said, "you may not know that there are so many treasures in the heaven. Nine times nine out of ten the essence of the whole face is developed.


    But Zhang Jun sneered. He was calm and calm in his heart and said, "developed? I think there''s going to be a fight. "


    The woman nodded and knew what Zhang Jun meant. The more good things in the sky, the more fierce the fight among the five. Fighting is inevitable, and even most of the five will die here. But in any case, the two are currently in a period of cooperation, and they will work together against the other three. As for what happened later, it''s not too late.


    They turned into dust spots and entered the palace. The Temple community is too wide, and people feel a huge oppression of law immediately. The powerful pressure made Zhang Jun clench his teeth, and the woman was pale.


    Zhang Jun looked serious and said in a deep voice: "there must be very severe restrictions in the palace. I can''t even let my mind go out, and I can''t escape. I can only walk on foot."


    The woman said, "I feel the same way. It seems that there must be a crisis step by step. We should be careful. "


    Zhang Jun did not tell the woman that although he could not display his mind, he could observe the situation within tens of thousands of steps with the help of Buddha''s eye, which was of great help to him.


    The two men walk in the palace of golden wall and complex connection, looking for opportunities. The area of the palace is too large, and the connection of the passageways is too complicated, although they are all the way. Can walk for a short time, also did not go out too far, only through the three-tier palace. The three story hall was very damaged, and there was nothing good to let them down.


    When he was about to enter the fourth floor hall, Zhang Jun suddenly stopped. Originally, he observed with the Buddha''s eye that there were hundreds of tiny space cracks in this hall, and he did not know how they were formed. In one of the spaces, three young men were all there. They confront each other, and in front of them is a strange little world, in which the spirit is abundant.


    A jasper like jade, firmly rooted in the void, releasing a breathtaking breath of life, the whole body is green, and the growth is gratifying. On the small tree, it produces six white jade like fist sized fruits, with a pleasant aroma.The expressions of the three youths looked excited and alert. Their eyes were sometimes fixed on the fruit trees and sometimes on each other, as if they were making important decisions.


    When he saw the fruit tree, it seemed that he remembered the magic value of the tree when he saw it. The relevant information, or he did not know during the summer. This kind of fruit tree can only be owned by the strong.


    "There are people in it." Zhang Jun asked the woman to stop. Although the other party does not know how Zhang Jun knows the internal situation, she still stops obediently and cooperates very well.


    In the space of the palace, three young men confronted each other for a long time. All of a sudden, the young man with silver eyes and purple skin smiles and says, "two brothers, this strange plant should be a legendary fruit tree of infinite value. It bears the fruit of life, as long as you eat one, you will be able to give birth to a person''s life expectancy increased by one. This is more precious than any kind of pills and spiritual objects. There are six fruits on this tree. Why don''t we divide them equally


    The man with sharp ears and long nose nodded and said, "what we said is that the three of us have the same strength. If we fight, no one can take advantage of it. If you divide them equally, you will not hurt the harmony. "


    The third man with long black hair laughed and said, "what you said is quite right. I agree with you."


    It seems that when they come near the fruit tree, they all put down their lives. However, at the same time, they reached out to each other in a flash of light. For a moment, the three people screamed and drank and dodged.


    "Pounce."


    Because the three people all have the heart to kill, so they are ruthless and merciless. However, they are also being calculated by others. In a moment, they are all injured and retreat one after another.


    "Damn it! You''re counting on me The man with black eyes and long hair roars.


    "Well, aren''t you planning on us? The fruit tree of life is so precious that everyone wants to eat it alone


    "Yes! Big brother, don''t say second brother, we have the same mind. "


    As a result, the three began to confront each other, but no one dared to move easily. At this time, Zhang Jun saw that it was difficult to distinguish between the three. He did not want to wait any longer, so he said to the woman, "there is a tree of life inside, on which there are six fruits of life. How about you and me join hands to take all the fruits and divide them equally


    What''s the surprise: "open your eyes? Are you sure about the fruit of life


    Zhang Jun sneered: "do you think I''ll be joking in this kind of place and this time?"


    The woman was overjoyed and said, "OK, I promise!"


    Zhang Jun immediately explained the situation to the woman and designed a good means of action, which quietly sneaked in. However, the three young men are all hearing and seeing people, and there seems to be a monitoring baby. As soon as they appeared, they found out. The three men who had confronted each other immediately turned their spearheads to deal with Zhang Jun and the woman.


    "Kill them first, don''t let them leave alive!" The man with silver eyes drinks. It is also that the fruit tree of life is too precious. Three people are red eyes and have the heart to get it. Never share it with others. Once found Zhang Jun and the woman appear, immediately heart health kill opportunity, in order to avoid future trouble.


    Seeing the exposed identity, Zhang Jun and the woman revealed their body shape at the same time, facing the three young people. With rich experience in fighting, the women sent out a sword to attack the three men. From this, we can see the strength of her Assassin''s mace, that is, the prohibition can not be suppressed here, and it can still be used. The three youths did not show weakness, but showed their strongest means and attacked severely. The sword strikes the sky, the sword light shakes the earth, and the mirror light splits into the sky. All of them are very powerful.


    Zhang Jun yelled: "Jue Tian Mie Di Tian Da FA!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible threat broke out. After the fourth change of Shentai, his strength in the spiritual field has increased by many times. The three youths were completely suppressed in an instant. They all shivered and felt cold in their hearts. For a time, they did not dare to fight again. They just resisted the sword light of the woman.


    "Damn it! What kind of panacea did the boy take? How did his strength increase so much? "


    "It seems that his mental strength is very strong, which was not revealed in the lower bound before. But once we get into the spiritual realm, it''s incredibly strong. We''re out of sight! "


    Three people a Leng God''s Kung Fu, Zhang Jun displays the blood shadow separation technique, turns into billions of blood light. See the space is full of blood color light and shadow, one is divided into three, fiercely to the other side to kill in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    His momentum, this battle, made the three young men believe that he has the heart to kill, so they dodged back in horror.


    At the same time, a wisp of blood light quietly fell on the fruit tree of life, like light like electricity. As soon as the blood flashed, the fruit tree of life and the fruit of life on it disappeared. He took it directly into the medicine tripod and placed it temporarily. The fruit tree is very fragile and can only grow in a familiar environment. Once transplanted, it will die in minutes.


    Zhang Jun has the wood spirit bead, is familiar with the life technique, can transplant the life fruit tree perfectly. In addition, the environment inside the medicine cauldron is similar to the hometown of vegetation, which is very suitable for its growth. Thus, this precious tree miraculously survived.


    After collecting the fruit tree of life, Zhang Jun was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing wildly. On the other side, the woman who fought against the three young men and attracted fire was not in a hurry. She did not seem to be worried about Zhang Jun''s breaking his promise and was still trying her best. Three young men turned pale with anger. He thought that Zhang Jun would kill them with all his strength. However, the target was the fruit tree of life. When they were afraid of death and dodged, they got it all at once.


    Three people all regret incomparably, roar in succession, crazy urge means.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I don''t know how to live or die! Come on He didn''t really want to let go of the three people. Before that, he just worried that the fight would damage the fruit trees, so he put them away first to avoid accidents.


    Now that he had harvested the fruit trees, he immediately sent out all his strength to kill the three young men on the spot. However, to his surprise, the mirror light suddenly bent and shook like a silver snake. The blood shadow immediately opened, and the blood shadow "Zizi" smoke, so that his soul shock, produce bursts of piercing pain, quickly collected the blood shadow, restore his dignity.


    "It seems that I still underestimated these people''s assassin''s mace, still can''t be careless." He whispered.


    The three men joined hands, but they were not afraid of Zhang Jun, and killed them fiercely. For a moment, Zhang Jun could not help them. The woman also worked hard to assist him against the enemy. Zhang Jun is now suffering losses in his hands. He has no powerful magic weapon. He can''t take down three powerful enemies for a while and a half. However, he is confident that if the time is long enough, he can kill one of them. As long as one of them dies, the rest will not last long. All of them will be killed.


    While fighting, he watched the situation around him to see if there was still such a treasure as the fruit tree of life.


    At the same time, far before the crowd entered the plane, in the breath of chaos. Xia Huang and other five top experts are still quietly waiting for the news. In their eyes, there must be a peerless treasure in that face, which may be of great help to them. In any case, they have to wait. If the people inside come out, they will get the news at the first time.


    Just then, a brilliant golden light fell from the void and pierced into the face fragment. At the sight of the golden light, the five people''s faces changed greatly, and they said in unison, "the emperor''s projection!"


    Xia Huang said: "it must be the emperor''s master! It''s not right. Are there any big Luo people in the world? No He immediately responded, "this person is not a person of the main plane, but from another plane of the great Luo emperor. Oh, no, if he wants to project in the fragments of the plane, he must be aiming at the treasures inside. "


    The other four were also ugly. One said, "the projection of the characters of Da Luo is too strong, even we may not be rivals! Those young people are just afraid of danger. "


    The emperor of Xia bit his teeth and said, "life depends on life, and wealth lies in heaven. At this point, we have to wait! Let''s see if they''re lucky enough to come out alive. "


    In any case, it is impossible for the five people of the Xia emperor to call Zhang Jun out now. After all, they still have a chance to come out alive and bring out more treasures. In fact, they will not give up even if there is only one chance in ten thousand. As for the lives of Zhang Jun and others, it is not so important for them. What they are interested in is the results of exploration.


    At this time, in the fragment of plane, the void vibrates and a ray of golden light falls. The golden light suddenly rippled countless runes, runes interwoven structure, and soon formed a man in gold. The man in gold has a handsome face, a tall figure, a cold and arrogant manner, and a cold eye.


    He lifted his pair and was taken care of himself and said to himself, "who would have thought that there are treasures I need in this broken plane. Well, I will come here in person and take away the baby. Do it as soon as possible, so that no one else will come and argue with me. "


    Words fall, the man in gold waved his big sleeve, and his body turned into a streamer, flying toward the hall community.


    However, at this time, Zhang Jun was still fighting side by side with the women, killing three young men with only parry and no ability to fight back. Zhang Jun''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that he had been observing the surroundings with the Buddha''s eye during the battle. The Buddha''s eye caught the figure of the man in gold.


    At the first sight of the man in gold, he felt that the other side was so powerful that even the Buddha''s eyes could not see through.


    "No, how could a sixth man show up?" He didn''t think much about it. He wanted to avoid such a strong man. So he immediately pulled the woman and said, "go!"


    Although the woman did not understand Zhang Jun''s practice, she left with him. Two people body shape a shake, then out of the small space, left the hall down a hall to rush. Their departure left three young men stunned. They were all decorated with colors. As long as Zhang Jun and the woman persisted for a while, some of them would be seriously injured or even killed.Without a fighting force, they could not continue to compete with Zhang Jun, and both of them would eventually be killed. In that case, why did they leave suddenly?


    The man with black eyes hummed: "we don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid we can''t grab the fruit tree of life. We need to quicken our pace and look for other treasures. "


    However, Zhang Jun went through the three halls with the help of Buddha''s eyes, but failed to find out. It was not until entering the next hall that a major discovery was made. In the four corners of the hall, there is a huge silver bead, which emits a lot of silver light. The silver thread is interwoven in the hall, and a crystal stone is hung at every point where the two lines meet.


    These crystals all emit extraordinary breath. Some of them are regular hexahedrons, some are irregular shapes, some are regular dodecahedrons, some are flame forms, or runic forms, which are different.


    Seeing these stones, Zhang Jun asked curiously, "are they spiritual stones?"


    But the woman opened her eyes in shock and murmured, "where are the inspirations? They are the mysterious crystal of heaven and earth whose value is not under the fruit tree of life!"


    "Secret crystal of heaven and earth?" Zhang Jun had never heard of such things, so he asked, "what is the secret crystal of heaven and earth?"


    The woman said: "in the space between heaven and earth, there may be a kind of treasure crystal with mysterious power, which is called the secret crystal of heaven and earth. In this secret crystal, there should be blood or breath of some powerful creatures at the beginning of chaos. Therefore, it has some strange abilities. For example, to improve people''s defense, enhance their combat effectiveness, and even make them have the power of immunity to magical powers or curses. In a word, they are different and extremely magical! "


    "What''s more, if you use the power of these crystallographic crystals for a long time, you will be greatly enhanced. All in all, these are extremely precious things. " Women''s road.


    Zhang Jun heard that his eyes were red. Without saying a word, he immediately separated into hundreds of millions and swept towards those secret crystals. However, the silver light immediately lit up. After the blood shadow passed through it, the smoke was straight out, and all of a sudden it was divided into two, so that he kept humming.


    However, he immediately received the blood shadow and frowned: "these secret places are all locked by the light. The power of the light is not under your sword light. It is very powerful. I can''t take the secret crystal for the time being."


    The woman began to look around. Her eyes fell on the four silver balls in the corner of the hall and said, "I seem to have heard of this light ball. It should be a kind of prohibition specially used to guard treasures, and it has a great reputation."


    "Well? What kind of prohibition? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "It seems to be called four Jue silver light locked array." The woman said, "this array is very powerful. It is said that even the big Luo characters meet, there is no way to take away the baby locked in it."


    Zhang Jun immediately frowned. Did he have to watch the baby and not take it away?


    The woman said, "there is no way. Let''s go to the next place, maybe we can find other precious things, so don''t waste time here. "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He suddenly stared at the woman and said with a sneer: "I think you should have a way to crack the four Jue silver light locking array?"


    The woman''s face did not change and said, "if I had a way, I would have done it already."


    Zhang Jun snorted: "that''s not necessarily true. You know that you are not our enemy. You must be worried that after cracking the array, I will take all the secret crystals and will not give them to you. Is that right?"


    The woman sneered and said, "I have this idea. Is it wrong?"


    Zhang Jun sighed, reached out and took three fruits of life from the cauldron and handed them to her. He said, "I believe what I say. You can rest assured. I''ll take two-thirds and you''ll get one-third. How about that? "


    The expression on the woman''s face changed, and seemed to be hesitating. However, the situation she was facing told her that Zhang Jun had already seen through her mind, and that she would also agree if she agreed or not. As a matter of fact, she did have a careful thought in her heart, but since she was seen through, there was no need to cover it up.


    "I do have a way to crack it, but how can you guarantee that you won''t kill me and swallow all the secrets? Unless you swear it. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "if poison oath works, there will be no dispute in the world. If you don''t want to, just leave and I''ll find a way to solve it! "


    Instead, the woman laughed and said, "I''d like to see how you break the battle."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flowed on the four silver light balls and said faintly, "you should think clearly that if I break the array successfully, all the secret crystals here will belong to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The woman shrugged incense shoulder: "I said, even if the Da Luo character is not broken, not to mention you?"


    Zhang Jun ignored her, but was ready to take out the chaotic tripod, trying to break the silver ball with brute force. But at this time, three young people suddenly appeared, their faces panic, as if followed by a ghost. Did not wait for Zhang to respond, the man in gold suddenly appeared in the hall.


    He glared in his eyes, staring at the mysterious crystal floating in the palace. "Ha ha!" he laughed: "there are indeed secret crystals here. It''s so good, so good!"


    Then he mercilessly swept Zhang Jun and others: "you kneel down immediately and hand over all your treasures. I rao''er will not die!"


    Zhang Junyi was distracted and didn''t expect the man to arrive. He said with a sneer: "it''s a big breath. I''m not afraid of the wind. My tongue is flashing."


    The man in gold did not expect that someone would dare to talk back in front of him. His face was cold and he raised his hand to point. With his finger, there is a golden light cutting towards Zhang Jun, where the golden light goes, it cuts the void, and it is very powerful.


    In a hurry, Zhang Jun touched out the Kunlun mirror and met it with the mirror. This Kunlun mirror was originally obtained by him in the secret place of yaochi. It is a magic weapon of daruo level. The Talia level magic weapon is a kind of magic weapon refined by friar Dara according to the great world and its own characteristics. Only the monk Dara can fully display it, and only the refiner can exert its strongest power.


    Although Zhang Jun''s strength is strong, it''s up to him to use the magic weapons, and the power he can exert is still limited. Except for the kind of Dharma tools with self-consciousness, if they have the position of Dalao, there are few in the world. They are called artifact, and naturally they are difficult to obtain. Although the power of Da Luo level magic weapons is limited to him, there is a little bit of them. They are extremely strong, and there is no problem to block such attacks.


    Sure enough, the golden light bumped into the Kunlun mirror. The Kunlun mirror trembled. Unexpectedly, the golden light bounced back to the man in gold. The man in gold didn''t expect Zhang Jun to fight back, and said angrily, "die!"


    Before the words fell, Zhang Jun felt that the power of law in the whole broken plane began to target him. He felt very uncomfortable. He immediately thought of the ability of "one word can be prophecy" possessed by the emperor of Dalao. He was shocked and said, "you are the emperor of Dalao!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the three young men and women all looked ugly. They can see that the man in gold is obviously an expert of the level of daruo in some plane. He specially projects his will to fight for the treasures here. Although it is just a projection, but the strength is still strong, so that they all feel powerless.


    "Since I know my identity, I don''t kneel down and surrender to death!"


    Zhang Jun fiercely "bah" A: "bullshit Lord of the Lord, we have no birth in the main plane, you don''t know where the ghost came out, actually no face and no skin ran out to grab things with us younger generation."


    Hearing this, the man in gold was not angry. He said in a cold voice, "in my eyes, you are just a dead man!"


    Without saying a word, Zhang Jun took out a large number of talismans from his pocket and scattered them. These talismans were all refined by Emperor Tianfu, and some of them were powerful. He immediately urged the mother Rune in his body and said, "explode it for me!"


    Under the sympathetic feelings of many talismans, they exploded one after another. It was tens of thousands of talismans. It was so powerful that we could imagine how powerful they were. Only listening to the sound of "boom" is endless, even those silver lights are blown unsteadily. The three young men even jumped with their heads in their arms. However, the man in gold had the wind of a general and stood still. The gold light was flowing all over his body and carried the explosion outside. But in this way, he can hardly do anything.


    Women are closer to Zhang Jun, but the least affected. Zhang Jun took advantage of the opportunity to swim in the palace, holding the chaotic tripod in his hand, and smashed the silver ball at the corner of the hall. The light ball was smashed, and the wave broke.


    Without a silver ball, the four lost silver light lock, and the array immediately collapsed. Zhang Jun immediately separated himself from the blood shadow of hundreds of millions of people. He was not afraid of the impact of the talisman, and fiercely rushed to those mysterious crystals of heaven and earth. This is the secret crystal of heaven and earth. Every one of them has excellent magical effect. He will never let it go.


    Although he did not know the specific situation of the secret crystal, according to the breath released by the secret crystal, he could also see that those with runic shape, regular dodecahedron, regular hexahedron and flame shape were the most precious, while those with irregular shape were inferior. Once Mi Jing started, he felt extremely heavy. Without the power of tens of thousands of capital, it was difficult to put it away. This slows down the speed at which he collects crystallographic crystals.


    Fortunately, his strength is amazing, and in the spiritual field, each breath has about ten secret crystals, and all of them are high-grade secret crystals. The woman followed him, also followed the hand, although the attack is far from Zhang Jun fast, can also have the harvest.


    As soon as he started, the three young men became anxious and rushed forward to fight for it. But they did not have Zhang Jun''s skill of blood and shadow separation, and their strength was far less than Zhang Jun''s, and they had no time to judge which secret crystal was precious and which was ordinary, so the efficiency was far less than that of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s hand was like electricity, and he soon put most of his precious crystal into his pocket. But before he took away all the secret crystals, the man in gold had already broken the package of the power of the talisman and said angrily, "all of them are dead!"Although a prophecy can not kill Zhang Jun and others, it has a very serious impact on them. All of them are awe stricken and slow down. At the same time, the man in gold "boom" shot out countless gold threads, which were cut vertically and horizontally in the palace and swept around. The man with sharp ears was the first to bear the brunt. He was cut into pieces and died on the spot.


    Zhang Jun didn''t dare to use Kunlun mirror any more. Instead, he quickly blocked the light with chaos tripod. He heard the ding ding ding ding sound on the tripod. He said, "retreat!" When they left, they did not forget to pull a woman. They did not care about the remaining secret crystal. They fled the scene in a flash.


    The remaining two young men saw the death of their companions, their hearts were shocked, and they were about to flee. But the man in gold was extremely strong and powerful. The golden light spread all over the place and cut around, forcing them back. The two young men were surprised and angry, and they sent out their maces one after another. They shot the light of the sword and the spirit of the sword. But under the golden light, their Assassin''s mace also looked pale and weak, and they were killed in a short time.


    At the same time, the golden man will be the remaining secret crystal in the bag. His face was very ugly, because the remaining crystallographic crystals were of low grade even though they were all taken away. As the emperor of heaven and earth, he is very familiar with the secret crystal of heaven and earth. A hexagon shaped secret place can almost be exchanged for ten irregular secret crystals! A rune secret realm can exchange thousands of irregular secret crystals!


    In other words, Zhang Jun ransacked all the most valuable crystallographic crystals. Although there are many of them, they are worth less than one tenth. How can he not be annoyed? He glared at the direction of Zhang Jun''s disappearance, and said in a Yin voice, "I will not let you go, you little bastard


    Zhang Jun ran all the way and left the palace. With the help of Buddha''s eye, he can avoid the pursuit of men in gold. But the man in gold moved quickly, from east to west, causing him a lot of trouble. He couldn''t continue to explore other temples.


    At the moment, they are in a palace and hide their breath. The woman looked very embarrassed. She knew that if Zhang Jun hadn''t pulled her before, she would have been killed by the man in gold. She was grateful and said, "thank you very much."


    Zhang Jun glanced at her and said, "you should tell me your name now?"


    The twisted light on the woman''s face disappeared, revealing a beautiful face. Zhang Jun can''t describe this kind of beauty. It''s a kind of clean and ethereal beauty. This kind of beauty was only felt in XiaoLongNu. However, even Xiao Longnu also lost three points.


    "My name is Dugu Yingning." She said.


    Thank you for saving me, Sakura Zhang Jun said in a big way. He didn''t mean to show mercy and cherish jade at all. He was still talking about it.


    Lonely Sakura Ning wry smile: "thank you again, can escape from the golden man''s claws, not known."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was heavy. The man in gold was too strong. The three young men had the strength to kill them. None of them could escape. If he meets again next time, he is not sure that he can escape from the other party''s hands.


    "What is the origin of the man in gold? It''s shameless that the great lord Luo ran down to compete with us for the baby. " Zhang Jun hated the voice.


    Dugu Yingning sighed: "which of the treasure tree of life and the secret crystal of heaven and earth is not a valuable treasure. Don''t talk about him. Any big Luo Tianjun who knows these two treasures here will come to fight for them regardless of the consequences. Where do you still ask whether you are a junior or an elder?"


    Zhang Jun said: "if we are chased and killed by him like this, we can''t find any other treasures at ease. Instead, we have to think of a way to deal with them as soon as possible."


    There are still many places that have not been explored in the whole broken plane. Even if this "Heaven court" is located, they have explored less than one tenth of the place. There must be a lot of treasures hidden behind them. It would be a pity to give up like this.


    The woman''s eyes sank down and said, "I have a way, but it''s quite risky to use it. I don''t know what you think?"


    Zhang Jun suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "what can you do? Try it even if you take a risk. "


    The woman said, "you see, there must be many powerful forbidden killing arrays in this spiritual field. As long as we lure the men in gold into them and trigger the killing array, we may be able to suppress and even kill them."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, there is a killing array. I''m afraid you and I can''t break into the too strong prohibition. However, if the prohibition is too weak, it can not kill this person. "


    The woman said, "if we don''t take the risk, we can''t kill him."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I think about it carefully and design it carefully."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    For the next few days, he took the woman to hiding. Thanks to his Buddha''s eyes, he could escape several times under the man''s encirclement, otherwise he would have died. About five days later, Zhang Jun found six killing formations. This six killing array is set up in six halls. Four of them are of average power, and he has the opportunity to crack it.


    The remaining two killing arrays are powerful. They can only be triggered and cannot be resisted. In particular, one of the top killing formations was so powerful that he was not willing to touch it. But if you want to kill a strong man in gold, you have to rely on this killing array.


    Finally, after some ideological struggle, he finally decided to use this killing array to deal with the man in gold. This is also impossible. If the man in gold is not dead, he can''t continue to explore the baby. This loss is simply unbearable.


    According to Dugu Yingning, this killing array is called the nine Yin nine Jue Sha array, which is very powerful and should be able to suppress the man in gold. It took more than a day for the two men to finally get familiar with the method of triggering the large array. The rest of the time is to wait. When the man in gold appears nearby, Zhang Jun is responsible for luring him, and then Dugu Yingning triggers a large array to suppress him.


    After that, they can continue to search for treasure in the palace. However, the man in gold seemed to be searching for the treasure and didn''t appear nearby for more than ten days. In the boring waiting, Zhang Jun and Dugu Yingning chat. Through conversation, he learned that Dugu Yingning was a member of Tianchen Kingdom, a mysterious country in the mouth of the Xia emperor.


    His family, Dugu family, is a great family in the sky. Otherwise, she would not come to her to explore and search for treasure. When it came to the kingdom of heaven, he became curious and asked what kind of mystery there was in the vast realm of stars. However, Dugu Yingning was vague, saying that the star field was similar to the wild land, but different. She also said that there was a great relationship between the astral domain and the will of heaven, but she did not mention it in depth.


    Unconsciously, a few days have passed. On that day, Zhang Jun observed with Buddha''s eyes that the man in gold finally appeared nearby. He nodded to Dugu Yingning, and then his body swayed, then he rushed to the man in gold.


    In recent years, men in gold have gained a lot and gained several satisfactory treasures. At the same time, he is also looking for Zhang Jun to kill him. All of a sudden, he saw the figure in front of him. The boy who had not been found for a long time actually appeared. He spat at him, turned around and ran away.


    The man in gold is very angry and turns into a dazzling golden light. The golden thread cuts and shoots Zhang Junfei. Zhang Jun can see the hair of his heart. Does the heart say that this is the power of the characters of Da Luo? The whole body turned into something like sword light. What kind of terrible body should it have? He had heard Maitreya and other people have mentioned that the emperor of Dalao has "Da Luo Jin Shen", which is more powerful than any flying sword and sabre. Now, it is true.


    After a while, Zhang Jun broke into the palace with the nine Yin and nine unique killing array. As soon as he entered the temple, he shrank to the corner. Later, as soon as the man in gold entered the hall, Dugu Yingning, who was waiting for him, immediately shot a sword light into a bead on the top of the hall. Hearing the sound of "bang", the ground in the center of the hall shot up nine bright chains of light, which trapped the man in gold in the middle.


    The man in gold was frightened and angry, and turned into a gold thread to cut around. However, when he touched the light chain, he made a "jingling" sound, which could not be cut off at all. On the contrary, the chain of light is more and more, and eventually he is tightly trapped in it. At the same time, the light chain shot down a finer white line, constantly entangled in the man in gold, so that he could not move.


    However, it seems that this killing array can not kill it, it can only suppress it.


    Zhang Jun came slowly from the corner of the hall and said to the man in gold with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    The man in gold stared at Zhang Jun and said, "I curse you not to die! Oh


    Zhang Jun felt a chill and a chill on his back. He was surprised and knew that he had been cursed by the other party. It''s really terrible that the characters of Da Luo level can curse others face-to-face. However, he also knew that there was no way to kill each other at the moment, so he waved to Dugu Yingning: "let''s go quickly and look for other treasures. Don''t waste time here."


    Having said that, they no longer pay attention to the man in gold and leave the scene to continue to explore the trip.


    In one of the faces, a man with gold robes lived in a splendid palace with golden walls. He roared like thunder at the moment and said, "bold boy!" He spat out a golden light. The golden light is so powerful that it directly breaks through the plane and leads to other planes.


    Zhang Jun''s broken plane trembled again, and another golden light fell from the void, but it was much weaker than the previous one. Jin Guangzhong as like as two peas in a gold coat, exactly alike in the gold coat man, and even temperament is the same. He had a cold expression and disappeared in a flash.


    However, Zhang Jun continued to search for the treasure. He was lucky and found a deep well in a palace within two days. The hall was full of ghost, cold fog, and smelly. The well is deep and bottomless, like a bottomless hole. The mouth of the well is full of black clouds and evil spirits. However, he observed with Buddha''s eyes that there was a book at the bottom of the well, which seemed quite extraordinary.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was not good to give up the book, which might be a good thing, so he pinched his nose and jumped in. He went down hundreds of miles in the well before he fell to the bottom of the well. At the bottom of the well was a black stone platform, on which was placed a massive book, full of monsters and ghosts.As soon as the book arrived, he flew away. But as soon as he got out of the well head, he saw Dugu Yingning''s face in panic: "let''s go!"


    Before the other party''s voice fell, he saw the man in gold standing coldly by his side, as if he had been waiting for him. Now he was shocked. The man in gold was obviously suppressed. How could he appear here again?


    At this time, the man in gold reached out to him and said, "yes


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt weak, painful and sour. The man in gold stepped in, waved his palm and hit him, "pa" will hit him flying, hit his mouth spit blood. And the big book in his hand.


    He took a look at the big book, "ha ha" and laughed: "good, it''s actually the book of darkness. This book can communicate with the twelve dark planes and summon the dark creatures for my use. It''s very good!"


    Zhang Jun was angry and angry, but after he was slapped by the other side, he also saw the difference. In front of this man''s strength, the one who killed with the golden light, are not the two the same? He soon understood that the man in gold in front of him should be the product of the second projection of Dalao Tianjun. Probably because of his excessive physical consumption, the power of the second projection is limited, and it is not as strong as the first one, and can not emit the sharp cutting golden light.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to make a move easily, so he took Dugu Yingning to escape the scene. He was cursed just now, which made him almost irreversibly injured and could not recover after a few days'' recuperation. Fortunately, when they left, the man in gold did not chase after them. He just looked at them coldly, as if he were looking at two bodies.


    After escaping, they found a quiet place to settle down. While recovering from the injury, Zhang Jun sighed: "the characters of Da Luo are really terrible. They killed a sub body and then another one. When will the end of this killing be finished? "


    Dugu Yingning said: "we don''t have to worry about it. He is obviously much weaker in the second way, so he should not lower the third one."


    "Even if you don''t lower the third way of separation, don''t you worry about the other party coming directly to me?"


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, Dugu Yingning''s face also changed. She didn''t dare to imagine what to do in case of the arrival of the emperor.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I can''t control so much. The second one doesn''t look weak, but it''s through the power of the curse that he wounded me. I may not be able to kill him


    Speaking of this, he took out the secret crystals. There are thousands of secret crystals in the palace, but he only got 63 pieces. Among the 63 crystallographic crystals, there are 20 regular hexahedral crystals, 15 regular dodecahedral crystals, 11 flame shaped crystalloids and 17 runic crystalloids. Among them, Rune and flame are the most precious.


    "Since Mi Jing can improve a person''s strength from various aspects, I will use this crystal to defeat the man in gold." Zhang jundao.


    Dugu Yingning said: "these secret crystals need to be inlaid to give full play to their strength. And different crystallographic mixed use, may produce repulsive effect, the consequence is serious, you must not be foolishly


    Speaking of this, she hesitantly took a book from her arms and handed it to Zhang Jun, saying, "this is the only book about crystallographic knowledge. Please return it to me after you read it."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and quickly finished reading the book. He had a general understanding of MI Jing on the spot. It turns out that this secret crystal is the same as what Dugu Yingning said. It was formed by the blood or breath of the great creatures when chaos was opened. Moreover, the same strict crystalloid can be fused, called "composite crystal".


    For example, a number of irregular crystallographic crystals of the same type can be synthesized into a regular hexahedral crystalloid; a number of regular hexahedral crystalloids can also be synthesized into a regular dodecahedron crystalloid. By analogy, flame crystalloid and runic crystalloid can be synthesized in the future. Among them, Rune crystal can be directly imprinted on the body, while flame crystal needs to be imprinted on the soul. As for those regular crystallographic crystals, they should be embedded in the small world and the big world.


    In case of emergency, Zhang Jun took out the seventeen pieces of Rune secret crystals, which can be directly imprinted on the body and are easy to use. Then he observed with Buddha''s eyes and found that the 17 secret crystals had different functions. Some increase speed, some influence space, some strength, some defense and some critical hit probability. Some secret crystals can consume the enemy''s physical strength and essence when attacking, and in turn replenish themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Zhang Jun directly branded the rune on his body regardless of the three seven twenty-one. This process is more complicated and painful. It is more a "carving" than a brand. According to the explanation in the book, he first took out a Tiangang sword, and then carved corresponding runes on the skin. Not to mention, but to carve the same Rune on the bone.


    Naturally, this process is painful. You have to shave the bone while cutting the meat. After finishing the above preparation, we can feel the secret crystal of rune, absorb it into the flesh and blood, and plant it on the bone. Once the rune crystals merge with the runes on the flesh and bones, they will be excited and form a rune on the surface of the skin and emit a strange light.


    In this way, Zhang Jun cut the skin and bone successively on the legs, arms, ribs, knees and so on. It was not easy for Zhang Jun to fuse all the twelve Fuwen secret crystals. Of course, the process of communication requires conditions, the communicator must have strong spiritual strength, and the physical body should be strong enough. And this process can be reversed, in case of inappropriate, at any time can take out the secret crystal, or re brand.


    His luck is quite good, 17 pieces of secret crystal did not produce conflict, and gradually showed their power. These seventeen secret crystals represent seventeen kinds of strange powers and reveal seventeen runes on the surface of his skin. The secret talisman of power on his right palm can increase his strength by 30%; the secret talisman of critical hit on his left hand gives him about 20% critical hit rate; the secret charm of absorbing yuan on his forehead makes him absorb 1% of the enemy''s physical strength for his own use in each attack; the flexible secret Rune on the floor of his left leg can increase his attack speed and escape speed by 25%; the guard on the left knee cap Secret talisman can reduce the enemy''s attack strength by 20% when he is attacked by the enemy.


    As a result, every time a kind of secret crystal is fused, there will be a kind of magical aura outside his body. After all the seventeen secret crystals were branded, his whole body showed a holy glory, and his strength increased more than three times at one stroke!


    This kind of promotion made him full of confidence and determined to find the man in gold. On the way, Dugu Yingning stopped him, and she advised him, "don''t be careless. That man has the book of darkness in his hand. If he calls out powerful dark creatures with it, we will all suffer. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jun decided to lurk secretly and find the right opportunity to start again.


    Then there are several days of tracking and looking for opportunities. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Jun often tests the power of secret crystal. He was shocked to find that this crystalloid is simply a kind of existence against heaven. No matter how strong the person who owns it is, it can improve the user''s ability in a certain aspect. For example, if an ordinary person has a strength of 100 Jin, his power will increase to 120 Jin after he uses the power Rune Secretary crystal; similarly, a quasi Dara level strong person with 100000 Jing strength will have 120000 Jing after he has the power Rune Secretary crystal!


    From this we can see how magical the power of the crystalloid is, which also reflects from the side how powerful the great creatures born in chaos are, completely able to ignore the plane law and remain as one for a long time. This kind of power, I''m afraid, has surpassed the mixed series and reached another terrible degree. He can''t even imagine what price he will get if he takes even the lowest secret crystal to sell in summer. 10 billion? 100 billion?


    This kind of understanding also let him be sure, in any case, must hold these secret crystal in hand, absolutely cannot hand over to Xia Huang. Not only Mi Jing, but also all the treasures he got here can''t be handed over. Otherwise, he will suffer a lot.


    After a long wait, one day, the opportunity came.


    The man in gold appeared in the hall where he suppressed his separation. He stared at the light chain and looked again and again to find a way to crack it. There are many dangers in this broken plane. If he doesn''t rescue the body, he will not be able to withdraw from the whole body. After thinking about it again and again, the man in gold took out a bone mirror, and then urged him with all his strength.


    In the bone mirror, there was a burst of crying and howling, in which a white light was emitted, which shot onto the light chain. The chain of light seemed to be infuriated, instantly inflated and ran into the man in gold at an incredible speed. The man in gold felt the strong wind blow his face, and a strong force pushed him away. Half of his bones were broken, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Jun is waiting for this kind of time. He appears behind the other side unexpectedly after being ambushed for a long time, and then blows out with a hard blow. Now he, with the help of secret crystal''s strength, has increased more than three times. One punch, the ghost scared God, even time and space were broken, a dark.


    But the man in gold is not a vegetarian either. He counterattacks quickly and turns around with one hand, which gives out terrible fighting power. The two hands and fists intersected, and a loud "boom" was heard. The waves were pressing, and the hall trembled three times. However, Zhang Jun did not move, but the man in gold was hit like a kite with a broken line.


    Zhang Junde was not forgiving. He immediately followed him like a maggot with bones. His fists were like electricity, his feet fell like wind, and his fists reached the flesh. His attack and defense abilities were significantly improved under the influence of MI Jing. Although the man in gold can fight back, but he hits with one blow, Zhang Jun is hardly hurt. But he punched him in the past, but he couldn''t bear it.


    After ten moves, Zhang Jun finally gave a big drink. The chest of the man in gold, who had no strength to fight back in heavy boxing, smashed his sternum with a "click" sound, and how many ribs were broken. He completely knocked him to the ground, and then smashed his head with one punch, which resulted in the result.Before the death of the man in gold, he cried out angrily and his body turned into golden light. Obviously, the incarnation of the great Luo emperor was killed by his life!


    Then, he picked up the book of darkness that the man in gold got from the ground, as well as another treasure, the bone mirror. It was a bone mirror made of animal skulls, with skull patterns on the back, and the breath was very strange.


    The man in gold in the chain cage saw that his second part had been killed. He was furious and roared: "you are dead! I will not let you go! "


    Hearing a loud bang, another light column fell down and broke through the barrier. Zhang Jun and Dugu Yingning felt a terrible breath coming, and they suddenly felt cold. They could see that the emperor was really angry. They were afraid that the next step would really bring down the real body. They did not dare to think about it any more and fled the scene in a hurry.


    After a while, they were far away from the palace. Zhang Jun said to Dugu Yingning: "you go first, we''ll see you later!"


    They met each other, from hostility to mutual assistance. During this period, they lived and died, and they had a treasure. But at the moment, the situation is urgent and she can''t say anything more. Dugu Yingning took a deep look at Zhang Jun and said, "take care of it!" Then she crushed the rune in her hand, and a ray of light fell, as if it was from some powerful spirit, and took him away from the broken plane.


    Zhang Jun did not crush the jade amulet given to him by the Xia emperor, because once he crushed the jade talisman, he would be taken away by the Xia emperor. At present, he has collected a lot of treasures. In that way, he will give them to the emperor of Xia?


    However, it is not easy to leave without the help of emperor Xia. Fortunately, this is not difficult for him, there have been disputes before. He immediately calmed his mind and made full efforts to impact on the position of emperor. In his expectation, in this way, he would be immediately attracted by the power of the ladder, so that he could get out of the broken plane which was no longer safe.


    Before that, he had already reached the critical point of attacking the upper emperor, and now he succeeded in the attack just a little bit. Before long, a great force came and locked his body. Then, a big golden hand came in to catch him. However, the power of the ladder also appeared, and he was taken away immediately. As soon as Zhang Jun left, Jin Guang caught the place where he had disappeared. He was so powerful and terrifying that even the void was torn apart.


    "Hum! I will find you In the air, there was an angry voice, which was the real body of the Dalao emperor!


    Zhang Jun was in a cold sweat!


    By now, he had appeared on the familiar ladder. The last time I was promoted to Wang Fengfeng, I was able to return to the ladder and get a great reward, including the second chapter of Yuanshi Zhenjing! Last time, when he ascended the 100 steps, he got the second part. Now he just landed on the hundred steps.


    "I don''t know who can make this ladder. It''s really mysterious. With the help of the secret talisman, I don''t know how many levels I can go this time and how many treasures I can get. " Zhang Jun thought. After that, he stepped out and climbed the 101 step. As soon as he settled down, he got the upgrade information of the golden mace.


    At the beginning, Huang Jinbao mace was a powerful weapon for him, but later, with the improvement of strength, it gradually lost its function. Now he was very happy to let this mace evolve again. He immediately continued to climb and collect materials all the way. 102, 103.


    He went all the way to the 112 level, collected all the materials of the ascent, and got a picture on the 113th step. On the surface, it is a picture. In fact, it is a Dharma level divine prohibition. As long as Zhang Jun is slightly refined, it can be converted into his own use. Without hesitation, he immediately took out all the materials and threw them into the picture.


    In the picture, the light is shining. After a while, a brand-new golden mace appears in front of you. This precious mace is extremely heavy, and it is of great significance! Such a heavy weapon, even ordinary friars would not be able to pick it up.


    When Zhang''s mace was broken, the snake broke out.


    "Yes, it''s good." Zhang Jun was overjoyed and quickly took the mace and went up.


    On the 114th step, as soon as he appeared, he saw a pill floating in the air. The moment he saw the pill, his eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Hunyuan gold elixir!"


    According to the knowledge of shennongmen and the medicine tripod, he can conclude that this is a Hunyuan golden elixir, a pill of Hunyuan pole! This pill down, immediately let him transform, rapid progress, to an unpredictable wonderful state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    According to the knowledge of the medicine tripod, he initially judged that it was a low-level Hunyuan gold elixir, but even if it was primary, its effect was unimaginably powerful. Hunyuan gold elixir, which is related to the realm of Hunyuan pills, let alone him, even if it is the Dalao level Dan master can not refine it. Undoubtedly, this Hunyuan gold elixir is the foundation of his cultivation of Hunyuan Taoist fruit, which is extremely precious.


    Zhang Jungang just took the Hunyuan golden elixir and was considering whether to take it immediately. Suddenly, he felt a figure flash on the left side. This is a young man with bronze skin. His blood vessels are like earthworms. It seems that there is an extremely amazing explosive force.


    After the youth came in, he was stunned, and then he fixed his eyes on the Hunyuan gold elixir in Zhang Jun''s hand, showing an expression of incomparable greed. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He suddenly grinned and pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "that man, hand over the pills. I can not eat you."


    "Eat me?" Zhang Jun frowned. He looked at each other. Under the perspective of the Buddha''s eye, there is no escape from each other. Obviously, the young man in front of him is born to be the holy body of the ancient wasteland. He is a genius in the line of the ancient holy body, one of the three royal families in the hundred ethnic groups. Otherwise, he would not have reached the 114th step of the heaven ladder.


    Seeing the identity of the other party, he was not surprised at the other party''s words. He said coldly, "if you want to eat me, you should also see if you have good teeth."


    The young man was surprised by Zhang Jun''s calmness. He asked, "little human, do you know my identity?"


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "listen to your tone, as if the ancient holy body is so great. You killed more than one pig in my eyes


    How could a young man think that a human being would be so bold that he would not only be afraid of his genius in the ancient holy body, but also dare to insult him. He immediately roared, like a human tank, fiercely hit Zhang Jun, and at the same time reached out to grab the Hunyuan gold elixir in Zhang Jun''s hand.


    "Do you want to rob Hunyuan gold elixir with your skill?" Zhang Jun put away the golden elixir and slapped it down. He didn''t have any skill in this blow. He was just fighting with strength, which was incomparable. However, with the blessing of seventeen Rune secretarial crystals, this simple blow became extremely terrifying.


    Seventeen halos flashed over his body, and the self-confidence on the youth''s face of the ancient holy body just appeared and disappeared, because Zhang Jun''s terrible palm arrived.


    "Click!"


    First the arm was broken by a blow, and then the chest was pressed by the terrible palm, and the power of terror raged in his body. His body trembled violently, his mouth spat out golden blood, and his whole face was full of discontent and shock.


    Zhang Jun seriously injured the other party with one hand, and then stared at him and said, "you are not weak. If it wasn''t for my adventure, it would be a bit troublesome to kill you."


    In this way, not only did he fail to comfort the holy body, but he felt powerless in his heart. When did the once weak Terran become so powerful? It took him more than 30 years to rush to the 114th floor of the ladder. How could he have met such a powerful human being.


    Zhang Jun murmured to himself in doubt: "it''s strange, how can the heaven ladder allow you people of 100 nationalities to climb? Is this also the condition of the test? "


    The holy body of the ancient wasteland could not help but said angrily, "our hundred clans have always been qualified to enter the ladder of heaven. You are the people who test and test the conditions."


    Zhang Jun looked at him like an idiot and said, "is Yuanshi Zhenjing something you pigs can practice?"


    As Zhang Jun said, they never practiced the original Scripture, but only coveted the treasures on the ladder. The Scriptures were invaluable. It''s not that they don''t want to practice. On the one hand, their physique is not suitable; on the other hand, it''s too difficult to practice the book of the Yuan Shi Zhen Jing.


    Zhang Jun raised his foot on the other side''s chest and asked, "since you are the ancient holy body, I''ll ask you, what''s the trend of your hundred nationalities recently?"


    Hearing this, the ancient holy body seems to have found a sense of glory again. He laughed wildly: "stupid human, don''t you know that your race is going to die?"


    "Destroy the Terran?" Zhang Jun said contemptuously, "not to mention other people, just a big Xia state is not something you can easily conquer."


    "Who told you that Da Xia belongs to the human race?"


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "are you crazy? Daxia is not a human race. Is it because you are not a human race? "


    "Ha ha" smile: "you will know sooner or later As the words fell, his body suddenly blurred. Zhang Jun felt that his feet were empty and the convenience disappeared.


    "Damn it, it''s gone again!" He whispered bad luck. The last time he climbed the ladder, he also met a three eyed clan, and let the other party run away.


    "It seems that all the people of the hundred nationalities who have entered the ladder have the means to escape from the scene when they are in danger." He said. Then he began to think about what the other side said, and his expression gradually became heavy.


    "At the beginning, the Terrans on the earth were so weak and small that the hundred clans still arranged all kinds of successors. The great summer is so strong, does not the hundred nationalities have more terrible means to deal with it He couldn''t help thinking about it."I can''t care so much. Now I''ll get the next book of Yuanshi Zhenjing Thinking of this, he continued to move forward. As for the Hunyuan gold pill, he was not willing to eat it. This pill is too precious, and his body has been very strong after undergoing the baptism of divine transformation, blood nerve and secret crystal, so he may not really need the Hunyuan gold elixir. So he decided not to take the pill for the time being, and went all the way with his own strength.


    There was no gain from the 115 and 116 steps, but he felt the pressure obviously. When he ascended the 117th level, he obviously had some difficulties. Fortunately, he got a magic power called "ever-changing".


    The message conveyed by the ladder told him that the qianchenghua was not only a magic power, but also a magic method to refine God and shape. Every time he exerts his "ever-changing" magic power, his body and soul will experience an ascension. Obviously, this ever-changing, like the Hunyuan golden elixir, is to lay the foundation for the later Hunyuan Daoguo.


    After getting the ever-changing magic power, Zhang Jun failed when he tried to get to the next level, so he had to stop and say: "it seems that it''s time to go back. I have to think about my words from the emperor of Xia."


    After that, he first handed over all his treasures to the thieving gourd for safekeeping. Then he randomly selected some holy herbs, some irregular secret crystals obtained from the young corpse, and the mirror made of the skull, which he was going to give to the emperor, which was also an explanation.


    Not long after the things were hidden, he was sent back to the broken plane by the ladder. However, as soon as he appeared, he felt the breath of the big Luo character, so he did not dare to stay for a long time, so he immediately crushed the jade symbol. Suddenly, a clear light fell, he was a force to pull out the broken plane.


    In the breath of chaos, the serious expression of Xia Huang''s face finally revealed a trace of joy. Among the five, Tianchen Kingdom''s man has already come back. He has been worried about Zhang Jun''s accident and almost gave up. As for the other three parties, they gave up long ago, because the women of Chen state told them that all of them died in it.


    "See the emperor." Zhang Jun saw the ceremony.


    "Get up." The emperor helped him up and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    Zhang Jun immediately handed over the things he had prepared, then looked lost and said, "there is a very powerful person in there. We are not rivals. All the good things are taken away by him. I can''t come back nearly."


    He said this because he was worried that the emperor thought he had found too few things. Who knows the Xia emperor looked at those things, unexpectedly revealed a happy color: "secret crystal! It''s a secret crystal! And this... "


    He picked up the face bone mirror, and his expression was very surprised: "it seems that it was made by the skull of an ancient beast, and its power is not inferior to that of half plane magic weapon!"


    Zhang Jun was astonished. He observed with Buddha''s eyes that he didn''t think there was anything extraordinary about the bone mirror. He actually possessed the power of the half plane magic weapon. It was a big loss! Although the heart is bitter, but he can not show, way: "it seems that the small minister is not nothing, the summer emperor is happy."


    On the contrary, the Emperor didn''t care about the herbs. He put them away, patted Zhang Jun on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s good. I didn''t expect you to have such a harvest. Of course, I''m most happy that you can come back alive. Well, let''s go back. I''ll reward you a lot. "


    After that, Zhang Jun felt light and returned to the palace of golden light. He stood in the hall, but the hall was full of civil and military officials. The Xia Imperial Hall was sitting on the high hall, very dignified.


    "Ha ha, you Aiqing have been waiting for a long time. Zhang Jun, Marquis of Jun, came back safely from the plane fragments. There were five people in this time, but only two came back alive. One is Dugu xiaonizi of Tianchen Kingdom, and the other is Juntian Hou of Daxia state! "


    "My emperor is as prosperous as the heaven, and will live forever!" All the ministers called Shanhu.


    The emperor decided to reward the emperor with a smile. How do you reward them


    At this time, an old minister looked at Zhang Jun, slowly stood up and said, "emperor, I have doubts."


    "Oh? What doubts do you have The emperor asked.


    The old man is one of the core figures of the Jiang family. He is now a senior military officer. He said faintly: "the minister is thinking that if it is the descendants of the old minister who entered the face fragment and found a lot of good things. Will he hand over everything when he comes out? "


    As soon as this statement was made, the ministers began to discuss it. Yes, this Juntian Marquis, did he enrich his own pockets?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    The Xia emperor pondered a little, then he laughed and waved his hand: "I think so much about you. Juntian Hou is not afraid of danger. He went to his position alone to search for treasure. His courage and loyalty are commendable. Such people will never betray me. "


    Zhang Jun secretly felt disgusted. He thought that the emperor''s people really had different opinions on his mouth and one set in his heart. He doubted clearly in his heart, but he wanted to let others speak out. Should someone stand up and continue to sing red faces next?


    Sure enough, as soon as Xia Huang''s voice fell, the old minister looked worried about the king and the people, and said, "emperor, people''s hearts are separated from each other''s stomachs! The emperor is always kind and doesn''t want to go into it. However, as a great Sima of the current Dynasty, I can''t tolerate curfew in my eyes, so I must find out this matter! "


    Having said that, the old minister straightened up his waist, and immediately there was an awe inspiring force released. Zhang Jun secretly surprised, this old guy is worthy of the big Sima, is absolutely a great master, even if the strength is not as good as Xia Huang, I''m afraid it''s not much worse! In fact, compared with the outside princes, the minister in the court has more power and strength. If the princes are County heads, they are the central officials who control the power of the whole country, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the old minister. He was wearing a purple robe, embroidered with clouds and auspicious beasts, and wore a purple gold crown on his head. Although people are dry and dry, they are full of energy and momentum. At this time, he could not help but make a voice, so he calmly saluted the Xia emperor. Then he raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He said to dasima, "Da Sima, do you know your sin?"


    He will not be directly in charge of the emperor''s power. At the moment, Zhang Junyi drank, but he was stunned. Zhang Jun immediately said, "why, do you acquiesce that you are guilty?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In response, the ministers criticized Zhang Jun with sharp words and expressions, staring at him like sharp arrows.


    Zhang Jun was not moved. He was calm and said in a loud voice: "just now the big Sima also said that if his descendants get good things, they will not give them all to the emperor Xia. Am I right about that


    Everyone looks at each other, what does this kid want to say? Did he not want to live when he offended Sima so much?


    Xia Huang had no words, obviously acquiesced in Zhang Jun''s attack. With a sneer, Zhang Jun went on to say, "Dashi Ma Quan is inclined to the government and the public. There must be many people in the family who work in the army, right?"


    Since dasima was in charge of military power, Jiang''s family could enter the army more easily. He could not deny it. He snorted coldly, which was an admission.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said to the emperor, "emperor, this military power is a good thing. My great Xia is so huge that the military power of Daxia is more precious than the harvest from the fragments of Xiaochen''s reign? "


    Hearing this, people have already understood what Zhang Jun is going to say. Many people''s faces have changed. Is this boy going to make a big hole? Of course, there are also some people who gloat over the opera. They are all people who are against the political views of dasima.


    The big Sima''s face was as gloomy as water, and the other party seized the handle of his words and questioned him. This made him have no way to fight back, but to accept. He wanted to crush Zhang Jun to death. However, in the court, he could only resist it, otherwise he would be disrespectful to the Xia emperor.


    Zhang Jun sighed again: "according to the logic of dasima, if the people of the Jiang family get military power, it will be like a dog biting a bone, and never let go. Even if the emperor wants to come back, it is impossible."


    "Nonsense The big Sima was very angry, and his idea of killing heaven broke out, which made many ministers pale. Zhang Jun, however, looked at each other and asked, "dashima, are you going to kill people?"


    Big Sima didn''t answer. He gave a deep courtesy to the Xia emperor and said, "emperor, I''d like to leave the position of dasima! To avoid criticism


    Xia Huang "ha ha" a smile, way: "Jun day Marquis young and vigorous, big Sima don''t dispute with him." Then he said with a straight face, "Jun Tianhou, how dare you be? Dashima is a top-grade official in the hall, and you can tease him?"


    Zhang Jun lowered his head, but he was still unconvinced. He said, "I''m just talking about things. Big Sima said that if other people steal food, you have to see if your mouth is clean


    "All right, all right." Xia Huang began to make peace with the thin mud, "you are a minister of my stock, a young star who has made great contributions to me. You should help each other. How can you tear your face and fight here?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun and dashima responded in unison, and they did not speak.


    After this incident, the eyes of all the ministers to see Zhang Jun were different. They have already understood that this young vassal is not easy to offend. He does not care about your position and power. If you dare to find fault, he will dare to do you.


    The Xia emperor continued his court meeting: "Juntian Marquis has made great contributions. How do you think it is appropriate to award him a reward?"


    A young man, wearing a gold crown and a white robe, stood out in the crowd and said, "if you have done something, you will be rewarded; if you have done something wrong, you will be punished. This is the rule of the summer. When the Marquis of Jun heaven has made great achievements, he should at least be granted a Marquis of cloud. "


    Zhang Jun looked at the young man suspiciously. It is said that he, an outsider and a new prince, should not be supported by anyone. What is the identity of this young man?"I have objection!" Another old minister stepped forward, "cloud marquis is has a very high status. He has a fief of at least 50000 Li and can hold 300 million private soldiers. Such rewards are too generous. Although Jun Tianhou has an inch of merit, he is far from receiving this reward. "


    Zhang Jun glanced at the minister and thought that nine times out of ten, this man was from dasima.


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty didn''t decide whether to buy it, but asked Zhang Jun, "Jun Tian Hou, what reward do you want?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, dark thought: at this moment, the reward is much more, just afraid to be suspected by the Xia emperor. If you want less reward, you will suffer a loss. According to the minister, yunhou''s fiefdom is 50000 Li, and the one mile road in summer is longer than the kilometer of the central federal government. The 50000 Li fief means 50000 Li in length and 50000 Li in width, which is about 3 billion square kilometers. This area is three times the size of the current central federal government, with a population of 10 billion or more. The most important thing is that Marquis Yun can have private soldiers, so that he can become a monk.


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice, "my Lord. It''s my duty to do something for your majesty. I don''t dare to do meritorious service or reward. However, as a minister of the Xia Dynasty, Xiao Chen wanted to contribute to the great Xia Dynasty. But if one wants to make a contribution, one cannot do it without status and power. For example, the Central Federation managed by Xiao Chen is rich in resources and has a good way to cultivate soldiers. It would be a pity if this advantage is not brought into full play. Therefore, I dare to ask the emperor of the Xia Dynasty to confer on him a marquis, so that he can make greater contributions to the great summer! "


    "This Juntian Marquis has a thick skin!" All ministers had a similar idea in their hearts, and their eyes at Zhang Jun were weird.


    Xia Huang "ha ha" laugh: "good! Jun Tian Hou''s heart is straight. I like it very much. Then you will be the Marquis of Jun heaven, and lead the land of fifty thousand li to the south of the great summer. "


    Thank you


    Today''s court meeting is not only about Zhang Jun, but also with courtiers playing after him. Zhang Jun retreated to the young minister and said, "thank you for your kind words. I haven''t dared to ask your name."


    The young man laughed and replied, "I am Ji Wenxian, Minister of Dali. I have some friendship with the fifth prince. I was entrusted by him just now."


    The fifth prince? Zhang Jun didn''t feel surprised, so he asked, "the fifth Prince left suddenly some time ago. Is it OK at this time?"


    Ji Wenxian said: "some time ago, a cadre of princes were sent to the" xuanbing world "by the Xia emperor for training, but they have not returned."


    "Xuanbingjie? What is that place? "


    "A broken plane, controlled by the summer. You will know later that the foundation of summer is not the big world, but the broken planes that have been found. Not only Daxia, but also Tianchen state and other forces. "


    Zhang Jun was not surprised. It turned out that Da Xia had already found the broken plane. It seems that the data obtained from the surface fragments before are nothing to the summer. At the same time, he also thought that when the time was ripe, he would certainly explore the possible plane above according to the map drawn by Xiaoqiang. The wealth contained in a plane is incredible.


    While they were talking, the court meeting continued, and Zhang Jun got a better understanding of Daxia. It took two hours for the meeting to end. The Xia emperor announced that he would withdraw from the court, and all of them left one after another. The Ji Wenxian whispered: "be careful when you come out of the golden palace."


    Zhang Jun was astonished. Did the grand Sima want to revenge him outside the hall? This is too obvious! However, the master craftsman was bold, and he was not afraid of revenge from the other party. He still walked out of the hall with a smile and walked out with the flow of people.


    But something unexpected happened to him. As soon as his front feet came out of the hall, he heard a big drink in front of him: "go! Who dares to be disrespectful to dasima? I must skin him


    The ministers all showed a playful look and dodged to make way for it. Zhang Jun saw a man, nine feet tall, with a steel needle like beard, striding towards him with great momentum.


    At a glance, he could see that the great man was a daojue zhundara with strong strength. He was afraid that his strength was no less than 100000 Jing, and he came for him. If put into the plane fragment, he really has no chance of winning. But now he has been reborn, and secret crystal blessing, naturally not afraid of each other.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, he strode to meet him, and said in his mouth, "dog thief! Is dasima your father? "


    The big man was furious and roared. He put out his hand and grabbed Zhang Jun. With this move, his body was Honghua, and his big hand was changed into the size of a door panel, and he slapped down fiercely. Zhang Jun didn''t let him in the slightest. He snorted coldly and waved his palm to meet him. He also used the method of heaven and earth, and a big hand of the door slammed into the air.


    "Boom


    The two palms hit each other, and the big man''s palms burst open, and at the same time burst out a scream. Zhang Jun was not forgiven, so he came to the big man who had broken his hand in one step, and then he punched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    That big man is also a superior master, but after being pinched by Zhang Jun, he can''t move. He can only fight by fist. Seeing that Zhang Jun''s fist was about to fall, big Sima snorted: "enough!"


    Zhang Jun stopped his fist and looked back. Big Sima stood not far away, staring at him coldly. He asked, "if others hit me, I will naturally fight back. Isn''t dasima? "


    A Minister stood up and said in a sharp voice, "Jun Tian Hou, you are a cloud Marquis and a person of status. How can you fight with others outside the golden light hall? Do you know who you''re choking on the neck? "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "I care who he is. If he hits me, I will hit him."


    The minister sneered: "this man''s surname is Jiang and his name is Tai Sui. He is the grandson of dasima and the nephew of empress Jiang. Empress Jiang has always been very fond of him. If you dare to beat him, will you not be afraid of the Queen''s reproach? "


    "Queen Jiang?" Zhang Jun stood up and said with a sneer, "no wonder the Jiang family is so arrogant. It turns out that they are supported by the empress."


    As a result, he hit Jiang Taisui''s nose with a blow, which made blood spatter and lost most of his teeth. This shocked the people present, big Sima angry face all white: "you are bold son!"


    Zhang Jun wiped off the blood on his fists and said faintly, "he has the support of the queen, but this Marquis has the support of his majesty. What am I afraid of?"


    No one dares to say one more word. No matter whether Zhang Jun''s back is really supported by the emperor of Xia, once this saying is said, everyone can feel the heavy weight. What''s more, Zhang Jungang had just made contributions and became a marquis when he was young. His future achievements are limitless. Xia Huangzhen will try his best to cultivate him.


    The big man was badly beaten. At the moment, Zhang Jun stepped on his chest and couldn''t move. He called out, "I won''t let you go!"


    Zhang Jun raised his foot for a moment, and "click" broke the other party''s leg. Jiang Taisui is a strong man at daojue level. His body is 100 times stronger than that of gold and iron. However, he can''t stand Zhang Jun''s random foot. He immediately gives out a miserable howl. A man of practice has a strong body and seldom gets hurt. But once he is injured, the pain in spring is much higher than that of ordinary people, which is hard to bear.


    "Zhang yunhou, it''s late. Are you interested in following me to the tea garden?"


    At this time, a voice sounded. It was the Dali Qing Ji Wenshan who spoke. He did not know when he stood behind Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun also knew that he would stop when he was good. If he really wanted to kill the man in front of him, it would not be a good ending. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "brother Ji, please, how dare I not go?"


    After the two left, the ministers quickly helped Jiang Taisui up. Dashima looked ugly, and there was a man beside him: "dashima, this son is so arrogant that he doesn''t even put dashima in his eyes, let alone the Jiang family and the empress Jiang!"


    Big Sima facial expression is expressionless, way: "all scattered." Then he strode down the steps.


    Tea garden is not a garden for drinking tea. It is a place within the Imperial Palace dedicated to the leisure and entertainment of princes and ministers. The area of tea garden is not big, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. You can drink wine, drink tea, play chess, listen to music, and even call some beautiful girls from "Furong building".


    After entering the tea garden, Zhang Jun looked around curiously and said with a smile, "this is a good place. Ministers really know how to enjoy it."


    Jiwen mountain said: "the tea garden was built by the order of the Xia emperor."


    Zhang Jun nodded. The emperor of Xia was sure to buy people''s hearts. When his servants were comfortable, they were willing to work for him.


    Soon after entering the garden, Ji Wenshan invited Zhang Jun to a restaurant called "Shixian Lou". Zhang Jun didn''t care about what he ate. When he reached his level of cultivation, he basically didn''t touch the world''s fireworks. If he wanted to eat, he also took pills and spiritual fruits. But when the waiter served the food, he was surprised.


    The first dish, braised Longjiao. This dish is made from the horn on the head of the newly born Jiaolong. Then it is braised with the fat of the exotic animal, cattle, and some precious herbs. Zhang Jun took a piece of it, and it melted in the mouth. It was so wonderful that he couldn''t help praising: "good taste!"


    Jiwen mountain said: "there are four dishes in this Shixian building. This braised Longjiao is just one of them. You don''t have to eat too much. There are still good dishes in the back."


    Sure enough, the fried chicken gall, steamed dragon fish and fried bear paw were served one after another. Each course was delicious and wonderful, and its effect was comparable to the inferior world pill. Although the dishes are good, the price is also expensive. For these four dishes, the shop keeper collected five million Lingjing, which is enough for ordinary people in summer to use ten times.


    After eating each dish, Zhang Jun sighed: "it''s really luxurious."


    Ji Wenshan said faintly: "the big Xia family has a big business. What is eating this food? As long as you have the ability, you can eat ten times or a hundred times more precious than this every day. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "what does brother Ji want to say?"


    Ji Wenshan looked at him and said, "your performance in the court today is a little too much. Although you have the support of the fifth prince, your foundation is still shallow, so you should not publicize it like this. "


    Zhang Jun said: "if others don''t annoy me, I won''t mess with others. Although the big Sima and the Jiang family behind him are powerful, I am not afraid. On the contrary, I feel that the emperor of Xia may not be unhappy when he comes out to stir up trouble like me. "


    Ji Wenshan shook his head: "it seems that you don''t understand the summer yet. The great Xia is not the Xia emperor''s world, but the world of the five aristocratic families. "Zhang Jun frowned: "five aristocratic families?"


    "The four great families, together with the royal family, are not the five families?" Jiwen mountain said, "even the Xia emperor doesn''t think it''s anything, because the four aristocratic families have that kind of strength. Don''t you see that the empress and concubines, as well as the generals and officials in the imperial court, are all recommended by the four aristocratic families or families? "


    Zhang Jun was silent. After a moment, he asked, "isn''t Xia Huang worried?"


    "Why worry? The royal family is the strongest. As long as it can maintain a balanced situation, Daxia is still the Si family on the surface. " Jivin Hill Road.


    Zhang Jun bit off a dragon horn and said, "it''s still fist talk."


    "You''ve got the point. He who has a big fist is right. If you hadn''t just been granted the title today, most likely dasima would have done it himself. His strength is very strong, refining ninety-nine stars. You are afraid that he is not your opponent. "


    During the conversation, he suddenly heard the noise outside. Ji Wenshan frowned, patted the table, and said, "shopkeeper!"


    Naturally, the shopkeeper did not dare to offend Dali Qing, who was in charge of the judicial prison. He came up in a hurry and said, "what''s your command?"


    "Who''s shouting outside? What''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper lowered his voice and said, "my Lord. It was Che Zheng who bought a piece of strange stone with 100 billion Lingjing in the "strange stone garden". On the way back, he was surrounded by his wife and scolded the street. He should have been distressed by the 100 billion yuan. "


    Ji Wenshan sighed and said, "the 100 billion yuan, I''m afraid it''s all his belongings. It''s no wonder that the car lady is crazy." He waved his hand and told the store to step down.


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "where is the strange stone garden? Is it a gambling stone?"


    Ji Wenshan nodded and said, "in fact, there were not many high-level Yuanshi people who really participated in the Yuanshi trade fair some time ago. On the contrary, the stone garden next to the tea garden is the easiest place to buy good materials. " He further explained to Zhang Jun.


    "Among the yuan stones, there are several kinds of stones that are different. The first type of Yuan stones naturally have strange signs. It is easier to see the origin and use of them, so they are called" strange stones ". The prices of rare stones are very high, and only nobles and princes can afford them. The second type of Yuan Stone breath amazing, even the blind can see extraordinary, called Wang Shi. A while ago, the emperor of Xia sold "Da Tian Zun", which is a king stone. Strange stone and Wang Qi, there are many in the Yuan Stone list. However, the third kind of "God stone" will hardly appear on the Yuan Stone list, because it is too precious. The so-called "divine stone" is something that can determine the fate of all major forces. It is no small matter. "


    Hearing the itching in his heart, Zhang Jun asked, "what is the divine stone?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Wenshan shook his head. "The sacred stone has never been untied. Some people say that it may be sealed with a terrible existence. I have a sacred stone in summer, which was offered by the emperor to the most important and confidential place of the palace. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned. The Xia emperor offered a stone. How magical that stone should be!


    At this moment, he could not sit still and asked, "brother Ji, whose property is qishiyuan?"


    "All five families are involved. However, Qishi garden is just a trading platform, where many princes and ministers rent stalls to do business. But after the transaction is successful, you have to pay a 10% commission. " Ji Wenshan looked at Zhang Jun, "why, do you want to see it?"


    "Not to see, but to buy." Zhang Jun laughed brightly, "to be honest, I''m very experienced in judging Yuan Shi."


    "Those who drown are drowning. I don''t recommend you go." Ji Wenshan shook his head, a face helpless, "I have suffered a loss, 30 billion hit water drift."


    Zhang Jun pulled him up: "go, you go with me."


    Although Ji Wenshan didn''t want to go, he actually wanted to see if Zhang Jun was really capable. So he pushed and hustled, and they arrived at the strange stone garden. The area of Qishi garden is very large, with at least 3000 mu of land. There are pavilions and pavilions built inside. The scenery is very good.


    As soon as Zhang Jun entered the garden, he saw a pair of young men and women walking side by side. One of the two men he recognized was Si Beiqiu, who seemed to have an idea of Chu. At the sight of this man, he immediately frowned, and his heart was full of disgust.


    Ji Wenshan noticed Zhang Jun''s expression and said, "that''s the tenth prince. Brother Zhang doesn''t recognize it?"


    "And the girl?"


    "Jiang roubing of the Jiang family is the little granddaughter that dashima loves most. The tenth Prince''s mother was born as a maid. Although she was later canonized as a concubine, she never suffered much and was often bullied by other princesses and princesses. Her mother, Yi Fei, has always wanted the tenth prince to marry Jiang roubing in order to get the support of the Jiang family and improve their mother and son''s status in the royal family. " Ji Wenshan menerqing immediately explained the reason.


    Zhang Jun nodded and didn''t say much. Instead of asking the young men and women, he took Ji Wenshan to a stall. The owner of the stall is located in a pavilion, which is not big. There are only seven yuan stones in it. These yuan stones have their own characteristics, some emit brilliance, some reveal runes, some communicate with heaven and earth, and some have abnormal breath.


    Zhang Jun took a look and pointed to one of the half human yuan stones and asked, "how much is this worth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    The stall owner was a bitter faced old man in his seventies, as if he had just died of his father. He said with a bitter face: "80 billion yuan, few pieces of crystal will not be sold."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened: "80 billion? Did I hear you right? "


    The old man immediately became angry: "80 billion is still less. At the beginning, I spent 90 billion to buy this yuan stone. If it was not for an emergency, would you think I would sell it?"


    Ji Wenshan came over at this time and began to say hello to the old man: "what happened to you, Mr. Zuo Qing, that forced you to sell your favorite stone?"


    Zhang Jun couldn''t imagine that the old man was Zuo Qing, who was second only to dashima in the army. The biggest one in the army is the big Sima. Under the big Sima are the left Qing and the right Qing. The Qing is the commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief is the general, the general is the school, the officer is the scholar, and the sergeant is the soldier. It can be said that Qing is the top military management.


    Thinking of this, he secretly asked, "brother Ji, how is the relationship between Zuo Qing and dasima?"


    Jiwen mountain said: "Zuo Qing''s name is xiangliuwei. He is a good old man. No one will offend him, nor will he please him. However, his influence in the army can only rank fifth, which is probably the reason why he is usually low-key, so it is not very good to evaluate. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, took out 80 billion Lingjing, delivered it on the spot, and said, "I bought it."


    XiangLiu Wei was stunned. He said he could buy anything with a price of 80 billion yuan. He was really cheerful. He put away Lingjing and asked, "are you not afraid to suffer losses?"


    In fact, the stone has been used for observation. According to his experience, the evaluation should be based on 100 billion spirit crystals, and there is still a profit. He "ha ha" a smile, way: "in the next Jun day Hou, met left Qing adult."


    "It turns out to be Zhang yunhou. I''ve heard of him for a long time." Xiang Liu Wei''s eyes narrowed. "Cloud Hou just beat Jiang Sima''s grandson. He is a young hero. He has courage and courage. I admire him very much."


    Zhang Jun was astonished. He didn''t expect what had just happened. The news had spread so far that even Zuo Qing, who set up the stall, knew it. He laughs dryly, way: "left Qing flatters."


    Xiangliuwei "hey hey" a smile: "I like you this kind of enterprising talent. Well, if you are interested, you can find me in the army, and I will find you a position. "


    Ji Wenshan immediately whispered: "quick response, this old man is the most cautious. He is willing to help you. He must have seen something. Don''t miss the opportunity."


    Zhang Jun immediately arched his hand: "thank you so much for your love. You will go."


    In the summer, the princes were a kind of nobility. They did not participate in political affairs except for fiefdoms and private soldiers. So in essence, the princes were not the management of Daxia. On the contrary, it is the central officials, whose aides are often of feudal origin. However, some princes entered the officialdom or the military headquarters, thus having dual identities.


    XiangLiu slightly waved his hand and said, "well, 80 billion is enough for me to spend. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Jun stopped him and said, "what happened to XiangLiu?" Just and Ji Wenshan asked, but the other side did not say, Zhang Jun asked the second time.


    XiangLiu sighed: "my daughter-in-law gave birth to a boy some time ago. Because she was attacked by the enemy during her pregnancy, she was very angry. This is not, the child is born with congenital deficiency, need Dan medicine to recuperate


    Zhang Jun said quietly: "do you need any pills? What kind of congenital deficiency? Little boy, you have a lot to do with medicine and Dan. Maybe you can help


    XiangLiu weiyixi: "really? Do you know medicine and Dan? That''s very kind of you Then he took Zhang Jun''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look with me."


    After that, Zhang Jun felt that he was in a big house. He was surprised by the powerful power of Zuo Qing Xiang Liu Wei, even if he was no less than that of Da Sima.


    The house is built on the top of Jinzhu mountain, not far from the imperial palace. The buildings inside are very low-key, just like xiangliuwei. As soon as Zhang Jun entered the hospital, he was pulled into a green jade tile house. In the room, a baby of several months old was lying on the crib with a dark face and no light in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun immediately went to check the pulse and observed the details of the inner part with the Buddha''s eye. Under this look, he found that there was a stream of yin and turbid evil Qi in the baby''s body, but it was not for the suppression of a large number of pills, the child would have died early. He looked at it again for a moment, his head wrinkled and locked.


    Xiangliuwei has a young couple and a middle-aged woman behind her. They all looked at Zhang Jun eagerly, looking forward to it.


    Zhang Jun stood up and said, "the situation is not very good, but I can manage it."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, the faces of the whole family collapsed, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, they all showed surprise. They all asked, "how to treat it?"


    Zhang Jun looked puzzled and said, "a child is invaded by evil spirits before he is born. It is easy to get rid of evils and it is difficult to repair his body. He has to have a series of Decoction and pills. However, if you want to provide a lot of herbal medicine, you may need a lot of refined herbs


    The young man was magnificent and said in a deep voice, "Sir, if you need anything, just let me know. Although the Liu family is not one of the four great families, it''s OK to find some herbs. "


    Zhang Jun immediately issued a list to the youth, which listed three hundred kinds of medicine. Among them, nine kinds of holy medicine were used. Then he said, "these medicines should be found in three days. The sooner the better. The child''s condition is very serious. We should wait three days at most. "The young man''s face suddenly looked ugly: "only three days?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression was heavy: "not a moment."


    Xiang Liu Wei took the list and glanced at it. He said, "I''ll go to Gao''s house and ask for help with this old face."


    The young man''s face changed and said, "no way! Father and Gao''s family have always been at loggerheads. Isn''t it humiliating to ask them? Why don''t I go and ask Xia HuangKe? "


    "Dong''Er, you are really confused. The Xia emperor is more than the Gao family Forget it. You''ll understand later. " Then he will leave.


    Zhang Jun thought that he was almost pretended. He immediately grabbed him and said, "Lord Zuo Qing, can''t you make up for these herbs by yourself? Do you have to ask for help? "


    "To tell you the truth, if you have enough time, I think the Lius will be able to find them all. But only three days, that can only ask Gao family or Xia Huang. " Xiang Liu said, "nothing. I think Gao family will give me this face."


    "No need." Zhang Jun said, "I know a master of Dandao, but I can buy it for you. It''s just a matter of gratitude."


    XiangLiu was overjoyed: "really? That''s the best. Thank you


    Zhang Jun is visiting doctor Dan Shi in XiangLiu''s family. Chu Chu and ling''er are out of the summer now. They go south and reach the edge of the South China Sea with the help of transmission array. Hearing that there were countless treasure birds on the South China Sea, the two girls took a boat to go.


    The boat is privately operated and can carry 3000 people at a time. It''s a magic weapon. It''s not slow. It can travel 100000 miles a day. Of course, this speed can only be seen in the coastal areas, too far away is difficult to reach. ChuChu and ling''er have a rich and powerful father, so a total of Bailing Jing and ordered a good environment of the private room. In fact, most of the people on the boat live in the public cabin, where there are many people and the environment is chaotic, but the price is cheap. It only needs 10 spirit crystals.


    ChuChu and linger tasted the snacks they brought when they went out and chatted with each other.


    "Sister Chu, do you really ignore that Si Beiqiu? He is the son of the great Xia emperor, and he has more status than the prince. " Ling Er asked with a smile.


    ChuChu light way: "what prince, I am still the daughter of the emperor."


    "More than that, I think he''s pretty good, but he doesn''t have his own ideas." Ling''er thinks that she is a real tunnel.


    "What do you know, a little girl?" He gave him a clear look, "what he lacks is not only his own opinion, but also..."


    Suddenly she stopped talking, staring out of the cabin and said in a cold voice, "who is it?"


    Ten light armours burst out of the void, and rushed out in a flash. A moment later, two youths were brought in by a light armour. This light armour is the product of fusion and a complete life with self-consciousness. One of them said, "Miss, these two people are peeping outside, and their subordinates have been seized."


    ChuChu willow eyebrow son upside down, looked at two teenagers, asked: "say, who are you? Why peep? "


    The two teenagers stood up from the ground and said arrogantly, "girl, do you know who we are? If your people hurt us, I can''t save you! "


    "Pa!"


    ChuChu shake hands is a slap in the face, hit each other''s teeth fall off, the tongue is bitten, and then cold way: "I hurt you, how can you take me?"


    The young man who was drawn screamed, covered his face and said, "I will not let you go. I will let you be my master''s slave. Life is better than death."


    This even spirit son also fire, it is a big mouth to smoke down, on the spot will be the youth smoke fainted, and then a bah: "dog thing, really rampant."


    Another teenager was a little scared, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Answer my question," he said


    The boy didn''t dare to twist. He said: "we are from the South China Sea gang. Our father is the leader of the South China Sea Gang, donglaiheng. My name is donglaiba. This one is my brother, called donglaiao."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you can call it" Ba " Ling''er looked down on her face.


    The young man did not dare to distinguish them and said, "we just heard that there are two beautiful women living in this private room, so we want to come and have a look. Please forgive us for what we did wrong


    "Forgive you? No way. " Ling Er turned her mouth.


    ChuChu was calm. She asked, "who told you that there are two beautiful women here?"


    Young donglaiba thought and said, "a man, like a fisherman in the South China Sea, is outside."


    Chufu went to see me She felt vaguely that the matter was not so simple, and it was necessary to make it clear.


    So the young man was taken out of the private room and took ChuChu and ling''er to the public cabin. As soon as he got into the cabin, the young man looked forward to him and quickly pointed to a gray cloth middle-aged man sitting in the corner and said, "that''s him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The middle-aged man in gray cloth suddenly raised his head when he heard the speech. Then he gave a strange smile to ChuChu. He suddenly rushed to the window and jumped out without hesitation.


    "Well, can you go?" When Chu Chu was a teenager, she went through a killing battle with Zhang Jun and was extremely calm. She immediately took ling''er to chase him out.


    The middle-aged man was flying on the sea after leaving the cabin, but the speed was not slow. Clearly see each other is at most three-step legend of the emperor, even weaker, but she still let ten Guangjia hide, just secretly follow.


    Thousands of miles away, there is a huge boat. The boat is about 100 meters wide and more than 300 meters long. On it are carved beams and painted buildings. There are many beautiful maids and servants. At the moment, there is a young man lying comfortably in the collapse. On his side sat two young women without inch thread, their eyes blurred and rubbed against him.


    On the other hand, there was a beautiful young woman sitting opposite the young man. She turned a blind eye to everything in front of her and asked, "seven brothers, can your people really attract that cheap maid?"


    The young master chuckled, and the laughter was even sharper than that of the women. He said, "when did Jiang roubing, who is known as the overlord flower of the capital, become so careful? You should do it yourself. If you catch that woman, you should humiliate her severely and then kill her directly. Why should I help you? "


    "You don''t understand." Jiang Rou said coldly, "when Yi Fei told me the news about the cheap maid, she seemed to be moved by the sad autumn. As a prince, it is normal for Beiqiu to be surrounded by wives and concubines. But what is that little maid? The daughter of a small vassal dare to rob a man with me. Hum, it''s really a death! But even so, I can''t kill him with my own hands, so as not to hate me in autumn, which is not beautiful. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at the young man and said, "Lao Qi, you call the" flower demon "Ginger painting fan, countless women have been harmed. The best way to deal with this cheap maid is to give it to you."


    The young master opened a painting fan and shook it, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he asked, "do you know the origin of Juntian Hou?"


    "It''s just a little prince. What can I ask for is to get closer to the fifth prince. But no matter how strong you are, you are just a guest of the prince. You are not as good as ants in front of my Jiang family. " Jiang roubing light way, arrogant, obviously did not put Zhang Jun in the eye.


    The flower demon sighed: "I can''t bear to harm two girls again. Roubing, the concubine wants to make you and Si Beiqiu, but she wants to rely on our Jiang family''s influence. Don''t be confused in the middle. If you can help, you should be calm. "


    Jiang roubing said: "I naturally understand. However, Beiqiu is the prince after all. I will fight for the future for him. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it will at least make you rich all your life. "


    "Yes. With the energy of my Jiang family, it is no problem to ensure that he will not be killed. In fact, in my opinion, that group of princes don''t matter. On the contrary, it''s the Dark Jade princess who is unfathomable. I feel scared when I see her Speaking of Princess Moyu, the face of the flower demon Jiang Huafan changed slightly, as if thinking of what a terrible thing.


    Jiang roubing looked at him with a smile: "you want to take advantage of Princess Moyu. Isn''t that for death? She didn''t kill you because she gave me face. But you''re right. The origin of Princess Moyu is extraordinary. Her mother is Tianchen.


    As they were talking, they saw a man in grey cloth flying in front of him and descending to the boat. After that, two young girls, ChuChu and ling''er, came.


    Seeing the gray cloth man fall on a boat, ChuChu and ling''er don''t rush down, just hover in the air to observe.


    Jiang roubing squinted at the air and said, "the Juntian marquis is is a bit of a family. They have sent ten princes to protect them." Although Guangjia was hidden, she could not hide her eyes.


    Jiang Huafan "giggle" a smile: "what are the ten princes?" Then he took out a picture and threw it into the air. The painting slowly unfolds in the air, and the smoke and gas flow in the painting. It seems that a big world is depicted in it. Then, the painting fluttered in the wind, suddenly became huge, and toward Chu and Ling Er shrouded in the past.


    ChuChu and ling''er''s face changed immediately. They felt as if there was a big world pressing down on them. The great power could not be resisted at all. At the critical moment, ten light armor rushed out, tightly protecting two people, and quickly wanted to leave the scene. However, it was late, and the next bag of the scroll, everyone was packed in.


    After ChuChu and others were collected, the painting scroll was put back again and slowly fell back into the hands of Jiang Huafan. He said with a smile, "look, it''s all set."


    Jiang roubing glanced at the painting scroll with some admiration and said, "Kunwu''s painting skill is so amazing that he can make up a big world. I''m afraid that he is not far away from the great Luojing."


    Jiang Huafan nodded: "this is still the painting of Mr. Kunwu ten years ago. His present state must be more profound than you and I can understand. According to the elders, there should be several levels in the realm of princes. Mr. Kunwu has reached the last level. As long as he takes another step, he will be a big Luo. "


    Jiang roubing disagreed, saying: "although Mr. Kunlun is powerful, there is still a gap between him and the super strong like Xia Huang."


    Jiang Huafan patted the picture and said with a smile, "it''s done. Go back.""What are you going to do with her?" Jiang roubing asked, "I can remind you that this woman will kill her after playing. You should not cause other things, let alone disclose the news."


    Jiang Huafan said with a smile: "don''t worry. There are thousands of women who have been harmed by me. Which one did you find?"


    Jiang roubing still had something to do, so she immediately left the boat. Soon after he left, Jiang Huafan ordered: "turn around and return to the fief." Jiang Huafan is not only a descendant of the Jiang family, but also has another identity, that is, one of the cloud Marquises of Daxia. The fiefdom is just located in the south of Daxia.


    Zhang Jun had a medicine tripod in his hand. He easily found all the herbs and sold them to XiangLiu family at a price of 120 billion yuan. The 80 billion he spent before not only came back in full, but also gained 40 billion more spirit crystals. The XiangLiu family not only did not feel the pain, but was very grateful to him. After all, as Zuo Qing, XiangLiu didn''t have to pull the skin to save others.


    It is difficult for Zhang Jun to deal with a small illness. He took three days to make up for the baby''s congenital defects with six doses of Decoction and three kinds of pills respectively. Although it was nothing to him, the people of XiangLiu family were very grateful to him.


    This time, Zhang Jun tried to win over the XiangLiu family. He had offended dasima before, but now he has to draw in some powerful people in the army to balance it out, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future. During this period, Ji Wenshan has been following him in silence. Until XiangLiu''s children recovered completely, he only gave Zhang Jun a thumbs up and said, "I admire you."


    Zhang Jun smile: "I''m not boasting, on the way of medicine, the whole summer just afraid that no one can reach this marquis."


    Ji Wenshan said with a smile, "that''s what I''m waiting for." Then he bowed his hand and said, "brother Zhang, I have something to ask for."


    Zhang Jun helped him in a hurry and said, "brother Ji is polite. Just say it."


    Ji Wenshan sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Please go to my seat and have a talk."


    After Ji Wenshan took Zhang Jun away, XiangLiu weichongli hummed and said, "it''s too late to start. The baby has been robbed by jiwenshan."


    Xiangliuwei''s son, the baby''s father, xiangliuyi asked: "what''s the father saying?"


    Xiang Liu Wei said: "Tai''er was born three months ago. How many famous doctors have we visited?"


    "Almost all of them have been looked for. Even the hospital owner in the palace has come. There is no good way." XiangLiu Yi thought for a while and said, "although it costs more than 200 billion Lingjing, we have almost given up, and only hold the last glimmer of hope."


    "Yes." XiangLiu nodded, "it can be seen that Zhang Hou''s medical skills are so great. In Danxia, it''s almost the same as the way of medicine. Now there is such a master of medical ethics, everyone will naturally break the head. That Ji Wenshan is very good at it. He will certainly take Zhang Jun to treat others, so that the human feelings will fall on him. "


    XiangLiu Yi said with a smile: "my father has seen it for a long time. Why not leave Zhang Jun?"


    "Oh! Don''t you know why my medical and Dan skills have declined? " XiangLiu slightly long sigh tone, a face of melancholy, "if Zhang Jun Hou is to make a big noise, I''m afraid it will disturb that."


    Xiang Liu Yi''s face changed. He seemed to think of an extremely terrible thing and said, "what should I do? Do you want to warn Zhang Jun to be careful. "


    XiangLiu slightly waved his hand and said, "the lucky man has his own nature. I just take the opportunity to see if he is still alive. If he''s dead, best if he''s alive, hey! I''m afraid it''s going to be rough in summer. "


    Zhang Jun was invited to his home by Ji Wenshan. Just about to ask him what he wanted, Ji Wenshan sent out 12 posts in succession. In summer, the invitation is sent directly at home, and it is very convenient. The twelve invitation cards turned into twelve streamers and fell into twelve courtyards, all located on the top floor of Jinzhu mountain. They were all rich families.


    Shocked, Zhang Jun got up and asked, "brother Ji, do you want to entertain guests? In that case, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to disturb you here? "


    Ji Wenshan laughed and held him down. He said, "be at ease. I''ll introduce you to some good friends from the DPRK and China. And these people all have some hidden diseases. Brother Zhang has excellent medical skills. He must be able to help them recover. "


    Zhang Jun immediately knew that Ji Wenshan was laying eggs by borrowing from his nest, but he did not resent it. After all, it was not a bad thing to make more friends with courtiers. It was the best way to sell them. Then he thought for a while and said, "well, I was a newcomer to the imperial court, and I was not familiar with the ministers. I just took the opportunity to make friends."


    Before the words fell, he heard a rough voice coming from the courtyard: "Ji Laosi, what''s the matter with me? I''m flying with my aunt eight. You''ve destroyed the great pleasure. Please give me your mother-in-law! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The expression on Ji Wenshan''s face became very wonderful. He gave a helpless look at Zhang Jun and said, "the visitor is my old friend in the imperial court. The young Zong Zheng Si Huaien is the nephew of the emperor of Xia."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Jun saw a very rugged and tall middle-aged man rushing in. The other party''s eyes swept over Zhang Jun, and soon fell on Ji Wenshan. He said with a smile, "Wenshan, do you want me to introduce new friends?"


    Ji Wenshan solemnly said: "Huaien, this is Zhang yunhou in front of us. He is also a master of medical skills. Zhang yunhou has just cured xiangliuwei''s grandson. It''s amazing how soon he can get rid of the disease. "


    "Oh?" Si Huaien was surprised, "there are still masters of medical ethics in the world, but they were not..."


    In the middle of the speech, he stopped talking and said with a smile, "well, it''s my great summer''s blessing to have Zhang yunhou, the master of medical ethics."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved. How could this man speak half? Is there any secret? However, when we met for the first time, how could he behave like this? Doubts return to doubt, but he is still very polite with the other side of a courteous.


    Then nine more people arrived. Ji Wenshan invited 12 people, but actually ten people. Although the other two did not come, they sent back letters saying that they had important things to do and could not keep the appointment.


    Zhang Jun has never seen these ten people before. However, after listening to Ji Wenshan''s introduction, he realized that these people were all very important. They were not only royal relatives and relatives, but also princes and ministers. Among them, several were central officials with important posts, and even they were also Marquises. This was an opportunity for him to make friends with others, and naturally he would not miss it. He did not refuse to see the bodies of these people one by one.


    To his surprise, ten people did not say that they had any discomfort, nor did they mention anything wrong with them, but quietly let him check. At first, Zhang Jun thought that these people were testing his medical skills, but soon he was surprised to find that although the symptoms of ten people were different, they had something in common.


    There is a strange force in these people''s bodies that blocks their power and even their vitality, blinds their wisdom, and even suppresses their luck. Zhang Jun had never encountered this symptom in his whole life. As a doctor, he immediately got up with twelve points of spirit and analyzed them one by one.


    Time passes by. After ten people have seen it, most of the day has passed. Zhang Jun sat there silent, as if thinking about something. Ji Wenshan and others looked at Zhang Jun calmly, as if they were not worried at all.


    Finally, Zhang Junxian opened his mouth. His eyes swept over the eleven people present and asked, "several people, there are four methods for asking, smelling, asking and cutting. I have some questions to ask you. Is it convenient to answer them?"


    To his surprise, eleven people, including Ji Wenshan, shook their heads. Ji Wenshan said, "sorry, brother Zhang, you can''t ask, you can''t talk, you can only see a doctor. If it can be cured, it will be cured; if not, it will be nothing. We are used to it for a long time. "


    Zhang Jun frowned. How do you say that? Can''t ask, can''t talk? What''s going on? It seems that Ji Wenshan has a similar problem!


    However, the symptoms of the crowd were so strange that he came up with a good plan. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "give me some time. If I can find a way, I will contact brother Ji."


    The crowd clasped their fists and soon dispersed. After everyone left, Zhang Jun wanted to ask about the situation from Jiwen mountain pass. Suddenly, his face changed. Intuition told him, ChuChu and ling''er had an accident. When he reached his state of cultivation, he was alert and sharp when something important happened.


    "Brother Ji, I have something to do. Goodbye!" He did not wait for Ji Wenshan to open his mouth and disappeared in a flash.


    Ji Wenshan slightly surprised, murmured: "this cloud Hou good strength, also don''t know to which level."


    Zhang Jun remembers that the last time they saw ChuChu and ling''er, they had a good conversation with a young man. He started from then on, and soon found the prince''s house. The prince''s house is heavily guarded, and there are Jiashi guards in front of the gate. The tall building is very grand. All of them were royal guards, and all of them had national monks.


    Seeing Zhang Jun appear, the Oracle looked at him and asked, "who is it?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "Marquis of Juntian, Zhang Jun, will come to see his royal highness."


    "I haven''t heard of Jun Tian Hou. Your royal highness is what you want to see? Get out of here The Oracle didn''t even look at the princes, and began to scornfully scold them.


    As the saying goes, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate are even worse than those in front of the prince''s gate. These people are usually higher than the top, and they will not see others in their eyes. Besides, they didn''t know Zhang Jun at all. They knew all the influential people in the capital. It can be seen that the comer was not a dignitary, so there was no need to respect him.


    Zhang Jun is a great man. Naturally, he can''t be insulted. He snorted coldly and said, "take me in!"


    As soon as the Oracle''s expression froze, his body and spirit could not help but obey Zhang Jun''s orders. If he really turned around and led the way, he was extremely obedient.


    Zhang Jun had already refined a lot of heaven''s will. Later, he refined three five element Tianzhu, Tiangang Dao and so on, which can be said to have obtained a large number of blessings. His words can easily mobilize the power of heaven''s will. Although it can not achieve the effect of prophecy, it also has some meaning.At the moment, Si Beiqiu, the tenth Prince''s son, was watching flowers with his mother in the garden. Si Beiqiu was somewhat absent-minded. The middle-aged woman looked at him and said, "are you still missing her? I don''t understand. You''ve only known her for a few days. Do you care so much about her? She is a daughter of a small vassal. What kind of education can she have and how can she be worthy of you, the prince of the great Xia Dynasty? "


    Si Beiqiu shook her head: "where does my mother want to go? How can I be sincere about such mean women? I just thought she was beautiful and wanted to have it. If I take a wife in the future, she will not be able to be a concubine. "


    "That''s what you think." The middle-aged woman smiles, "it''s OK. But roubing that girl eyes can not tolerate sand, you think it can work? I''m afraid she will be killed as soon as she passes through the door. "


    Si Beiqiu sighed: "yes, it is because of this concern that I am in a dilemma."


    "You won''t be embarrassed. My mother has disclosed the news to Jiang roubing. With her temperament, I''m afraid she has already dealt with the woman." The middle-aged woman said.


    Si Beiqiu was surprised at first, then she just shook her head gently and said, "mother, she is not really dead."


    "She will not die." She will not be like a middle-aged woman


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a big earthquake in the whole garden. Zhang Jun fell from the sky and appeared in front of the mother and son. Si Beiqiu was startled at first, and then he was angry and said, "be bold! Who are you? How dare you break into the prince''s house


    "Jun Tian Hou, Zhang Jun!" Zhang Jun stares at Si Beiqiu coldly, "tell me where Chu and ling''er have gone! Who is Jiang roubing? "


    Si Beiqiu was surprised and realized that Zhang Jun did not know how to break in. After listening to their conversation, he immediately denied: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Jun Tianhou, you have committed a capital crime by breaking into the prince''s house


    "Somebody If the middle-aged woman''s face is frosty, she gives orders coldly.


    As soon as her voice fell, a large number of experts appeared. After all, this is the prince''s mansion. There are so many masters and many guests here. Therefore, in a short period of time, dozens of powerful princes gathered. Even the ten princes themselves were princes.


    In the face of many masters, Zhang Jun''s expression did not change at all. He was still staring at Si Beiqiu: "answer my question, or you are the prince or the princess. I will kill you as soon as possible!"


    "Be bold! Take down this tusk


    At the command of the middle-aged woman, all the powerful princes began to attack one after another. In an instant, dozens of powerful supernatural powers shrouded Zhang Jun with various lights and illusions.


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily and said in a deep voice, "set


    Words down, time seems to be stagnant, all the supernatural powers and even the people who use them are still and motionless. Si Beiqiu''s mother and son immediately changed their faces. They only saw this method in the top experts such as xiahuang and dasima. It was to command time with great strength, which was a manifestation of their super strength. How did this little vassal do it?


    "Say it


    Zhang Jun carried Si Beiqiu in the air like a chicken: "otherwise I will kill you!"


    When Chu and ling''er are in danger, his heart is boiling with anger. If this Si Beiqiu had not been the prince, he would have killed him, and then read the other party''s memory directly. He would never have consumed so much time.


    Si Beiqiu obviously felt Zhang Jun''s strong intention to kill him. He said in a trembling voice: "they said they were going out to travel. They should go to the south. Yes, I heard that they wanted to go to the South China Sea."


    "South China Sea?" Zhang Jun threw Si Beiqiu on the ground and said, "my daughter is OK. If there is something wrong with them, I will come back and take your life!"


    Words down, he incarnated a rainbow light, instantly through the void, disappeared.


    Zhang Junyi left, the scene of people are restored to freedom of movement, one by one look at each other. The middle-aged woman was angry and frightened, and said in a sharp voice, "it''s the opposite! On the contrary! I want to report to the emperor Xia, kill the thief''s head! "


    Si was frightened and afraid of the autumn and murmured, "he is a small vassal. How can he be so powerful?" Then he showed a grim look on both sides! If you dare to threaten me, I will make his family worse than death! "


    "I don''t mind. If Jiang''s family is killed, it''s not good for him to be killed. " Middle aged women are humane.


    A moment later, the guards, attracted by Zhang Jun''s disturbance, arrived. There were hundreds of Golden Dragon guards. At this time, however, Zhang Jun had already left for the South China Sea.


    When Zhang Jun broke the plane, he gained a lot. At this time, he used the five element escape technique, and in an instant, he arrived at the shore of the South China Sea. Then, with the help of Buddha''s eye, he tracked the trail of Chu and ling''er. Buddha''s eye is very strange. He can see the past and know the future. He soon found a clue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Since he owned the Buddha''s eye relic, Zhang has used it more than once. In his spare time, when discussing the function of Buddha''s eye with other women, he used some small names. For example, now, he reads the past events through the residual breath, which is called "shadowing", which is often used by Zhang Jun.


    Another example is Zhang Jun''s ability to see through the surface and discover the essence, which is called "the real eye". In addition, there are also such means as "observing the weather" and "pursuing good fortune and avoiding misfortune". It is with these small skills that Zhang Jun can make his way to the present day step by step. It can be said that without Buddha''s eye relic, there would be no his present achievements.


    It didn''t take him long to find the boat. At the moment, the boat has just set sail, and the person in charge of its running and daily management is called "Zhougong". Zhougong is a middle-aged man. He is checking the identity of the people on the boat to see if someone is fishing in troubled waters for free. Suddenly, he saw a figure from the sky, the expressionless Zhang appeared in front of him.


    The Duke of the boat was also a man who had seen the world. He had experienced a lot of big waves in the South China Sea. However, when he saw Zhang Jun for the first time, he felt a sense of submission and awe. It''s like a bug meeting a rooster, a sheep meeting a tiger. It''s a kind of information coming from the hair in the bone. This feeling will never deceive him.


    So instead of yelling at him, the Duke bowed to him and said, "where are you from, sir? Do you want to take a boat?"


    Seeing that the Duke of the boat was wise and interesting, Zhang Jun didn''t embarrass him. He just asked, "at noon yesterday, two girls sat on your boat. Soon after they got up, they left the boat. Do you know where they are going After that, he introduced ChuChu and linger''s appearance in detail.


    ChuChu and ling''er were two very different passengers. Their temperament was very different from that of the summer. In addition, they were both beautiful and beautiful. So the Duke of the boat was deeply impressed and immediately remembered. He even said, "remember, remember! The two ladies got on the boat and lived in the box. I remember that they wanted to go to the upper reaches of the island and asked me about the local conditions and customs of the South China Sea. But... "


    Zhougong looked at Zhang Jun carefully: "later, an unpleasant thing happened. It involved a big power near the South China Sea. It''s not easy for a villain to talk too much."


    Zhang Jun directly threw a thousand Lingjing to him and said, "just say it. I promise that everything in the future has nothing to do with you."


    The Duke of the boat was very happy. He might not earn a thousand Lingjing even if he worked for a month. Moreover, he was assured by Zhang Jun that he immediately said, "OK, I said. Soon after they moved in, they were disturbed by two young owners of Nanhai gang. But the two young ladies are heroines, like carrying a dog to carry them out, seems to let them identify someone


    "I remember clearly that a fisherman was recognized and fled the scene. The two ladies immediately caught up Then he roughly pointed to a direction, "at that time, the boat was not in this position, so it should be flying in that direction."


    Zhang Jun nodded, and then he walked around on the boat. With the help of "catching shadows" from Buddha''s eyes, he quickly got the general situation of the matter.


    After leaving the boat, Zhang Jun went directly to the headquarters of the South China Sea Jingbang, an island not too far from the coast, scorpion island. When viewed from the air, scorpion island looks like a scorpion. The area of the island is not small or large, but it is very famous in the South China Sea because it is the headquarters of the South China Sea gang.


    Zhang Jun had a little understanding of the areas beyond the summer. He knew that in addition to the state power, there were also some weaker forces, such as gangs. The South China Sea Gang is a typical regional gang. It has a large force and a large number of people. Its experts are like clouds.


    As the saying goes, rely on mountains to feed on water. Nanhai Gang is close to Nanhai, so Nanhai is where they pick up food. There are three main sources of income for the South China Sea Gang, and the most important source of income is trade. There are numerous treasures and specialties in the South China Sea. They buy them at a low price and then sell them to the mainland to make huge profits.


    In addition, the South China Sea gang has established a very thorough intelligence organization, which sells information to many power organizations. At the same time, businessmen and tourists near the South China Sea will have to pay for the road if they want to get in and out of the South China Sea safely, otherwise they will bear the consequences. In such a big gang, there are many natural experts in it.


    When he was young, donglaiheng, the leader of Nanhai sect, was a strong one at the level of princes. It is said that he is now a master of daojue series. Under his command, there were 72 generals, all of whom reached the rank of vassal. In addition, donglaiheng also gave birth to dozens of sons, among whom the more promising ones were donglaizhi and donglaishou, both of whom were powerful princes.


    As for donglaiba and donglaiao, who were taught by Chu and ling''er, although their names are very powerful, they are actually the wastes of the South China Sea Gang, and they have never been valued by Donglai.


    Before he arrived at scorpion Island, Zhang Jun had already made a clear picture of the situation of the South China Sea gang. He did not underestimate the situation of the South China Sea Gang because the other party was a gang, but had done enough preparation work.


    It''s a coincidence that today is donglaiheng''s birthday. Scorpion island is very busy. The powerful people on the land, the thieves on the sea, and the people who help themselves in the South China Sea all gather here. It''s very lively. The magnificently built "Zhongyi hall" is extremely wide, with Shendan wine and lingguo food on it. The group of guests eat wine and swallow meat, push cup for cup, brag and laugh, laugh, laugh and scold.A middle-aged man was sitting high in the hall. There is a tiger skin under his seat. That skin is not an ordinary tiger, but a "eating tiger" whose strength is not weaker than that of a strong Taoist sense. Even if there is only one piece of skin, people can still feel its ferocity and murderous spirit from it.


    The middle-aged man kept toasting to the crowd. He had a thick eyebrow and big eyes, but he was kind of simple and honest. He laughed and kept pouring wine. At the moment, all the guests are here, and the performance of the top brand "jade Fairy" invited from "huaxianlou" by huawanlingjing is about to begin. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Zhang Jun, Marquis of Juntian in summer, come to celebrate your birthday!"


    Suddenly, outside the gate came a song and drink, and the hall immediately quieted down. First of all, the name of "Daxia" is too bluffing. Nine out of ten of you are not human beings, but they have all heard of the power and horror of the great summer. What''s more, the visitor is the Marquis of Jun in the summer, which shows that he is a person of the rank of marquis.


    Of course, there are also a few people who express their expectation. Most of them were born in Daxia, and later came here for various reasons to take root and make a career. They have a cordial feeling towards the people of Daxia.


    Dong Lai Heng also looked at the door of the hall, and saw a young man with a natural and unrestrained demeanor, and walked in without haste. The other hand held a jade box, only the size of the palm, also do not know what to put. It was Zhang Jun who came. Shi Shi ran walked to the center of the hall, then bowed slightly and said, "Zhang Jun, Marquis of Juntian in Xia Dynasty, has heard about the name of the leader of Nanhai sect for a long time, so he came here to pay homage to his birthday."


    With that, he presented the jade box in both hands. Donglai nodded horizontally, and then a general personally took the jade box and sent it to him. Donglai opened the jade box and saw that there were three pills in it, which were fragrant. At the sight of the pill, he exclaimed, "this pill is extraordinary, I don''t know what effect it has."


    Zhang Jun said: "Donglai sect leader, this is a set of feisheng pills, which can help the friars of linmen break through to the level of princes."


    East to horizontal laugh, way: "friend is too polite." This set of pills given by Zhang Jun is just the elixir pill, Tianyi pill and huajiedan. If you use the right pills, you can cultivate a quasi daruo master. It can be said that it is not precious, and it can be regarded as a great gift.


    Some people gave Zhang Jun a bench, and his sitting time was the first in the east to the left, which obviously attached great importance to him. That seat was always empty, and no one else was clearly qualified to sit on it.


    When Zhang Jun took his seat, he heard the sound of the piano. Suddenly, countless petals fell from the hall, and the fragrance was pleasant. A woman in white slowly fell from the air. The woman is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is very beautiful and has excellent temperament. Her facial features are exquisite to the extreme. Her eyes are like autumn water. All the people in the hall are stunned.


    A piano floats in front of her, she ten fingers gently, then has the five colors bright circulation, sends out the extremely wonderful sound. The sound of the piano is melodious, which makes people at the scene quiet and infatuated.


    Although Zhang Jun didn''t know the rhythm, he could be cultivated to his realm, and nothing could be hard to live in. He thinks that women''s piano skills are excellent, and there are two levels, one is the ordinary rhythm, the other is the spiritual level rhythm, the latter is the most important. Because of this, the presence of so many masters will indulge in it, was deeply attracted.


    At the end of the song, the hall was still very quiet. He was the first one to open his mouth. He clapped and said, "good!"


    Everyone woke up and cheered. When a girl gives a gift to everyone, she will withdraw. But at this time, a rude voice sounded: "girl, don''t rush away, sing a song to my uncle."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on the speaker. He was young and a teenager. He wore a purple robe and was very proud between his eyebrows and eyes. He was staring at the girl playing the piano lightly, with an expression of ill will.


    Seeing that someone actually let a fairy girl sing a ditty, many people immediately became angry. However, when they saw the young man''s face clearly, they lowered their heads one after another. Obviously, the identity of this young man is extraordinary, which is not what they can provoke.


    The girl frowned and did not speak. As the host of the East for a horizontal fight ha ha, said: "six prince, jade fairy is a guest of honor, I think this matter even, let her back down."


    The young man who was called "eight Princes" laughed and said, "since the leader of Donglai has spoken, how dare I not obey? If she wants to go, she can, but she has to come over and kiss the prince, and she has to talk to her mouth


    As soon as the voice fell, many people immediately started to coax and yelled, "kiss, kiss!"


    There was a trace of anger in the girl''s eyes, but she did not speak after all. She just lowered her head slowly, and her pitiful manner made the monk''s heart tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Although the girl is pitiful, this "six Prince" is obviously a big man. Even donglaiheng, the leader of the South China Sea Gang, does not want to be proud, let alone others? There was no one to fight against injustice in all the scenes. Instead, many people were there to help the tyrants, with a look of good drama.


    Zhang Jun is a father, the girl''s age and ling''er are almost the same, he immediately has a little pity. If her daughter was insulted here and now, he would never give up. It''s just that the girl is just a stranger to him, and he can''t seem to find a reason to do it.


    Jade fairy seems to know that no one can help her, just like a wolf to eat a sheep, who will help the poor sheep? The sheep can only lament its own weakness. She slowly raised her head, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but more was determined. Although she did not say a word, but everyone understood her next decision. Even if she was afraid of death, she would never yield!


    The six Prince''s face sank, and suddenly began to laugh, and slowly to the jade fairy, he said: "if you don''t want to kiss, then stay with me."


    Still no one stood up, even the east to cross also tightly closed his mouth. At this stage, it was beyond his control. In order not to offend the "six Prince", he would never say another word. He could see that the "six Prince" seemed to be angry.


    Zhang Jun looks at the jade fairy. He finds that the other side is running all the power secretly. It is obvious that if the six princesses are really against her, she will fight to the death. What a brave girl, he sighed in secret, and suddenly passed the sixth Prince and went to the jade fairy.


    All of them looked at him strangely, wondering what this man was doing? Do you flatter the sixth prince? The sixth Prince''s face lit up with a smile. He thought that Zhang Jun had come out to persuade the jade fairy. He is very powerful in the South China Sea, and everyone around him is flattering him. Some people know him, but some don''t know him.


    The jade fairy''s eyes turned to Zhang Jun, her eyes were very clear and quiet, which made Zhang Jun appreciate her very much. He smiles and asks, "girl, how old are you this year?"


    His tone was very gentle, and his eyes were clean and ethereal, which made the jade fairy feel good. She said, "seventeen."


    "It''s really good that I have become a national scholar at such a young age, and I have a bright future." Zhang Jun praised, "my daughter is about the same age as you. As soon as I see you, I like it. I want to take you as my adopted daughter. What do you think?"


    Jade fairy one Leng, in this situation this scene, the other side wants to accept oneself as the adoptive daughter? She was a smart girl, and immediately understood Zhang Jun''s intention. Nine times out of ten, she wanted to help him. She was lucky to see her adoptive father


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "get up."


    Everyone was surprised. Is this man crazy? Actually at this time to accept the jade fairy as the adoptive daughter, does he want to smash the sixth Prince''s court? Dare to fight against the sixth prince?


    The six Prince''s face was suddenly hard to see. He stared at Zhang Jun and asked in a cold voice, "can you be arrogant in front of the prince if you think you are the Marquis of Xia Yun?"? Believe it or not, the crown prince will kill you immediately


    Zhang Jun turned his head, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said, "you call yourself prince. Are you from Nanhai dragon palace?"


    The jade fairy said, "adoptive father, he is the son of the Black Dragon King, not the prince of Nanhai dragon palace. Although he was far less powerful than the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he had a strong control over the coast. He had hundreds of powerful princes under his command, and even Daxia had recruited him. But the king of black glue was very ambitious and did not agree


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I should be something. It turns out to be a jiaochong!"


    "Six Prince" was angry and said, "you want to die!" With that, he shook his right arm, and he had a halberd in his hand. Many people knew the halberd and exclaimed, "it''s the famous weapon of the black rubber king, chopping wave halberd! It''s a natural spirit from the bottom of the sea spirit stone! It is said that this halberd is very heavy, and most of the powerful princes have no way to use it. "


    The sixth Prince cut the wave halberd and hit Zhang Jun from a distance. Monks at their level, not to mention a few tens of meters apart, can kill them with one blow even if they are thousands of miles apart. Facing the attack, Zhang Jun calmly showed his golden mace and gently met him. As soon as the chopping halberd came out, several huge waves and virtual shadows appeared and bombarded Zhang Jun in the past. The momentum was so shocking that people around him dodged one after another.


    As soon as Huang Jinbao mace was met, an arc of brilliance shot out and hit the huge wave. As if the axe opened the mountain, several huge waves smashed. Zhang Jun stood still, while the six princesses stepped back more than ten steps, his blood rolling and his face flushed. The blow just now seemed easy, but in fact, it did all it could. He never expected that Zhang Jun''s strength was so strong that he not only broke his moves casually, but also obviously failed to do his best.


    Zhang Jun also tried out the power of the chopping wave halberd. The weight of the chopping wave halberd should be less than that of the golden mace, which is about 20000 Jing. However, its power is not weaker than the golden mace, because it is a natural spirit.


    Seeing that the cloud Marquis of the summer and the six Prince of the black rubber king are fighting each other, many people have come to the spirit, hoping that the two people can separate life and death to be interesting. It was that Dong laiheng knew that no matter which one of them was injured, he couldn''t tell him. He couldn''t be provoked in the summer, and the king of black glue could not. So he even busy way: "two calm down, why hurt the harmony for a woman?"The sixth prince said angrily, "Donglai leader, the prince must kill him today. It''s no use persuading anyone!"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhang Jun said with a smile, "what you rely on is nothing more than your father, the king of black glue. When I have finished my work, I will go to him and make him guilty. The king of rubber, how can you raise such an ungrateful son and grandson? "


    The sixth prince was furious and said, "speak out, kill!"


    This time, Zhang Jun was polite to him. He didn''t even use the golden mace. In a flash, he came to the other side. The sixth Prince''s chopping halberd was held by Zhang Junyi. The sixth Prince didn''t refine the chopping wave halberd, but felt that he was overwhelmed by a powerful force. He had shaken him away, and the chopping wave halberd had already fallen into the hands of others.


    Zhang Jun shook his wave halberd and thought it would be appropriate for Zong Yuan to use it. He immediately put it away. Then he said coldly to the six princesses: "Your Highness, you can go away. I won''t kill you today."


    The sixth Prince is always bullying others. How could he be despised and insulted by others? He immediately roared, his body suddenly turned into a black light, suddenly turned into a hundred meters long black dragon, releasing a strong pressure.


    The dragon has the blood of the dragon, and its power is infinite. The six princesses turned into human beings before, showing limited power. But at the moment, once he shows the real body of Jiaolong, his strength is immediately increased several times. He raised his head to the sky and howled: "Xia thief, can you fight with the prince?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s just a long worm. Why don''t you dare?"


    The jade fairy, however, was worried. He took Zhang Jun''s arm and said in a low voice: "adoptive father, after the six Prince of Jiaolong is manifested in his real body, his strength is infinite and cannot be despised."


    Zhang Jun said: "my daughter, don''t worry. I''ll come when I go." Then he rose into the air. High in the air, his body swayed, and immediately grew hundreds of times. In an instant, he turned into a giant with a height of 1000 meters. It is he who has just learned to use the "ever-changing" means, and for the first time in public.


    This "ever-changing" is a powerful means he learned in the ladder. Every time he uses it, it is a tempering and upgrading of his body. Other would-be friars would like to incarnate as giants, basically to enlarge the physical body directly; if they change into an animal, it is only similar in shape, but essentially unchanged.


    But this "ever-changing" is different. Zhang Jun is now a giant, so his strength, spirit, physical structure, cultivation potential and even wisdom have reached the level of "giant". In other words, what he changes into is what he becomes. If he becomes a real dragon instead of a giant, then he will become a real dragon with boundless power.


    Of course, if he wants to change into some kind of creature, he must have a deep understanding of this life spirit. This has also led to the limited number of creatures that he can change at present, which can only be changed into giants, real dragons, tigers, birds and so on.


    Zhang Jun, who incarnated as a giant, was even more powerful than the dragon. He drank a lot, raised his feet and stepped on the dragon. The people below saw a giant flying in the sky. Every step seemed to be able to crush the ages and smash the stars, so they trampled on the dragon with a length of 100 meters.


    However, in front of Zhang Jun in the form of giant, it is as small as a bug. Seeing Zhang Jun step on it with one foot, the sixth Prince of Jiaolong writhes in fear and dodges to one side. However, Zhang Jun''s foot actually has hidden secrets, which makes him feel that no matter which side he dodges, he will eventually be trampled on.


    "The cloud Marquis''s feet stay people!"


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was about to step on the dragon, he suddenly felt a wave coming from below. Dong laiheng, the leader of the South China Sea Gang, finally opened his mouth. Now, he did not dare to hurt the prince. Once the sixth prince had an accident at his door, the Black Dragon King, who had been protecting the calf, could never let him go.


    Zhang Jun didn''t seem to hear, and his right foot fell down. Donglaiheng, the leader of the South China Sea Gang, seems to feel that there is no light on his face. He hums heavily and raises his hand to meet him. The two sides are far apart, one on the ground and the other in the air. But when he waved, there was a huge palm rising into the sky, which was the means of the quasi Dalao master to change his mind.


    The monk of zhundarluo state has already exercised his body extraordinary. He can be big or small, gather and form, and disperse into Qi, which can''t be described by common sense. Dong laiheng is a master of daojue level, and his level is still above Zhang Jun. his power of this attack is also very strong. However, Zhang Jun has a secret crystal in his body, and has experienced the fourth change of the divine embryo, but his strength is far above him.


    The big hand bypassed the sixth Prince of Jiaolong and hit Zhang Jun''s foot firmly. Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, and he just whispered, "go down!"


    "Boom


    The hall where the leader of the South China Sea stood instantly turned into powder, and the earth collapsed completely. All the people around him were shocked and dizzy. He himself snorted, his long arm twisted and deformed, and there were countless runes disintegrating inside, and he was hurt badly.


    On the contrary, Zhang Jun''s remaining strength did not decrease. His foot knot firmly stepped on the sixth Prince of Jiaolong. This foot alone is hundreds of meters long, which completely covers the six princesses.


    "BoomWhen the foot was in close contact with the sixth prince, all the people on the scene heard such a clear sound. Then, the 100 meter long dragon was like a meteor falling from the sky. It hit the ground hard at an incredible speed and aroused boundless dust.


    The body structure of dragon and snake is very similar, and the spine bone is easy to be damaged. Zhang Jun''s foot broke his spine, making Prince Jiaolong lie on the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    "Cloud Hou is too much!" Donglai roared and came to check the injury. At this time, he could not help but frown upside down, staring at Zhang Jun and saying: "very good! Zhang yunhou, I''m afraid you are going to see the Black Dragon King. "


    "I''ll see you sooner or later." Zhang Jun said faintly that he did not look at the half dead Prince Jiaolong. He knew the power of that foot. Although the prince Jiaolong could not die, he could not recover without a year and a half.


    The leader of the South China Sea gang was angry. Zhang Jun didn''t give him face and hurt Prince Jiaolong. He also suffered a lot from that. He already regarded Zhang Jun as an enemy in his heart. If he didn''t know that he was the enemy of Zhang Jun and didn''t want to offend Da Xia, he would have killed him.


    Zhang Jun accepted the form of a giant and fell beside the jade fairy. He said with a smile, "I think I''m the adoptive father. Do you want to meet your adoptive mother?" Words down, he waved his sleeve, then the jade fairy income Jun day small world, own Ge Xiaoxian and other women to meet her.


    After taking away the jade fairy, Zhang Jun talked about the business and asked frankly, "donglaiao and donglaiba are your sons?"


    East to Hengda surprised, asked: "cloud Hou know my two dogs?"


    "My two daughters once walked in an ark in the South China Sea, and met your son. I''d like to meet two young masters and ask about the situation. Is it convenient? " Although Zhang Jun''s tone was polite, there was a flicker of murder in his eyes. The wily Dong Lai Heng was surprised and knew that if he didn''t call out his two sons, the person in front of him was afraid that he would do it immediately. However, the other party came with a gift, courtesy first, and then he did not dare to offend him too much. He immediately said, "ao''er, ba''er, you come out."


    Donglaiao and donglaiba are actually at the scene all the time. They are very surprised to hear that Zhang Jun is looking for them. But just saw Zhang Jun''s strong strength, they also dare not say anything more, obediently stood up.


    "I''ve seen cloud marquis. What does he want to ask?" Dong laiao, in fact, he has already remembered his experience in the spaceship that day.


    "You were on board that day, and you saw two girls. You two were punished for trying to peep at them. I ask you, where are they now? " Zhang Jun asked without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Donglaiao and donglaiba naturally remember linger and ChuChu. On the boat that day, they wanted to take advantage of it. How to know that ChuChu and ling''er were so powerful that they were taught a lesson on the spot. If it wasn''t for the fisherman who dressed up to attract them away, they really dare not imagine what the consequences would be.


    Fortunately, what happened that day is not irreparable, and there is no hatred between the two sides. So when Zhang Jun asked about it, they immediately told the truth and told them their experiences one by one.


    Hearing what they said was consistent with his speculation and inquiry, Zhang Jun nodded and asked, "do you know where the fisherman like man has gone?"


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s question, Dong laiao immediately got a little proud and said with a smile, "cloud Marquis asked the right person. In the coastal area of the South China Sea, as far as who is the most psychic person, naturally it is my Nanhai tie. Anything that happens can''t escape our eyes. The other day, my brothers were seduced by adulterers and offended the two ladies, which made our brothers hate each other very much


    "At the same time, my brothers hated the fisherman very much. After that, they immediately mobilized the forces of the South China Sea Gang to investigate the origin of each other. It''s a coincidence that Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. Just in the place where the fisherman and the two ladies were staying, there happened to be several shark people staying. The sharks are good at hiding, and the people on the scene don''t know their existence. "


    Zhang Jun asked calmly: "what happened at that time, do you know? Where are the sharks? "


    "Ha ha, those sharks are my concubines. They can be summoned at any time." Donglai is proud. After that, he waved his hand. After a while, three girls came. It turned out that they had been at the scene of the birthday party. They were all beautiful and graceful.


    Seeing the three girls appear, many people at the scene laughed. It turns out that the mackerel is the most famous clan among the sea demons, and the most famous brothel brothel among all the clans. Nine out of ten of the famous prostitutes are from the origin of the shark. Because of this, people''s eyes on the shark people are so different. They all think that Dong laiao is really romantic and has taken a female shark as his concubine.


    The reason why they have this kind of characteristics is that they are weak and often killed by the sea people. Of course, the Spanish also have their racial advantage, that is, the men are very handsome, and the women are extremely beautiful. Because of this, the shark people are often loved by other friars.


    For example, these three girls are all donglaiao''s favorite concubines. Relying on donglaiao, if you get the protection of the South China Sea Gang, you dare not hurt them in the South China Sea territory.


    The three girls are very polite to Zhang Jun, and they are very cautious. They first give him a blessing and wait for inquiry.


    Zhang Jun asked: "what happened that day, you can tell us the truth. The more detailed you say, the better."


    One of the three girls was the oldest, who looked about the age of ling''er. She said in a crisp voice, "I''d like to tell you Marquis Yun that day my three sisters had a whim and wanted to make some pearl necklaces, but the number of blood pearls in her hands was not enough. So we decided to go to the South China Sea to look for some blood pearls. On the way, we found the traces of blood shells. The blood pearl can only be bred by blood shell, which is very rare. So the three of us will go down to the sea and look for it. "


    "But just then, we saw a boat flying in the distance. The boat is extremely huge, and there are many strong people on it. We are well aware that the people who can use such large flying instruments in the South China Sea must have a unique origin. We didn''t dare to get close to them, and we didn''t dare to bump into them. So we hid ourselves so that we could wait for each other to pass by. "


    Zhang Jun can understand this kind of speech. After the great change of heaven and earth, the people of all nationalities live together, which is no longer a peaceful world than before. In this new world, basically speaking, people with strong strength can do whatever they want. The three sisters knew how good they were. If the people on the boat saw them and coveted their beauty, they would be taken away immediately and sold to brothels for the rest of their lives.


    The second girl suddenly took over and continued, "sister, I said the rest." Then he asked Zhang Jun, "who are those two sisters from yunhou?"


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s my daughter."


    The girl sighed softly: "the situation that the little girl says below, cloud Hou may worry after hearing, also ask cloud Marquis not to offend us."


    Zhang Jun said, "just say that I will not commit crimes but reward you." With that, he took out three sets of pills which were given to Dong Lai Heng as a birthday gift and gave them to them respectively.


    The three girls had no status in the Nanhai gang. They were surprised and pleased when they received such precious things. They were very grateful to Zhang Jun. You know, with these three pills, they may have a chance to break through and reach their dream state.


    Zhang Jun said, "go on, what happened next."


    The girl said, "the boat stopped about ten miles away and didn''t move for a long time. Later, we saw a fisherman like man flying from afar and landed on the boat. After a while, yunhou''s two daughters also arrived. They seemed to be chasing the fisherman. However, the two sisters were very careful, they did not rush into the boat. But at this moment, a young man on the boat suddenly threw out a painting"That painting is really magical. Once it is unfolded, there will be a world in which the two sisters can not come out. Beside the young man, there is a young woman who is very beautiful and seems to be talking to the young man


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun couldn''t see any expression on his face. However, his heart was full of ups and downs. He wanted to kill the young man immediately and cut the young man to pieces. Regardless of what reason the other party kidnaps Chu Chu and ling''er, he can''t forgive!


    "Do you know the origin of the young man?" He continued.


    The three girls are looking east proud. Donglai Aolian said: "I really know that person''s identity. I know that the boat is one of the four great families in Daxia. Jiang painted fan. He is a famous person, also known as the flower demon. I have also received news that the young woman with Jiang Huafan is named Jiang roubing, who is also the core figure of the young generation of the Jiang family. "


    He continued to ask, "do you know where the ginger fan is now?"


    "Jiang Huafan, like you, is the cloud Marquis of the summer. His fiefdom is just south of the summer, not too far away from the South China Sea."


    Now that he had asked about Chu and ling''er, Zhang Jun stopped staying. He broke through the air and left without seeing him. He wanted to rush to the fief of Jiang Huafan immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Jiang Huafan was thirty-eight years old at that time. For the monks of zhundara level, he was very young when he was less than 40 years old. At this age, he became a powerful vassal, and there were not many of them in the whole Daxia kingdom. Because of this, Jiang Huafan is regarded as the focus of cultivation by the Jiang family, and Jiang roubing is one of the core members of the young generation of the Jiang family, and it is also very important to speak.


    Jiang Huafan is not only highly qualified, but also has a very good relationship with the princes. Even the Xia emperor appreciated him very much. He made him a Marquis of cloud and led the south of the great Xia Dynasty for 80000 Li, more than twice the area of Zhang Jun''s land. Jiang Huafan is located in a fiefdom named Feixiang kingdom. It is named after a kind of white elephant that can fly in the sky in China.


    The state-owned population of Feixiang is nearly 6 billion, and there are 300 million private soldiers under Jiang Huafan''s hand. Among them, there are millions of statesman level war generals with strong strength, which can be regarded as the strong one among the princes. In addition, there are also many masters of Jiang''s family.


    In the Feixiang Kingdom, Jiang Huafan speaks his word with all his words, and everyone should listen to him. He is qualified to decide the life and death of the people under his control. One word makes people happy, another makes people die. All the above information was heard after Zhang Jun entered the territory of Feixiang state. Along the way, he looked at the prosperity, but also saw more suffering.


    The rich people in Feixiang country are rich and powerful, and they regard slaves as inferior to the poor, such as pigs and dogs; the poor people in Feixiang country are short of food and clothes, and some even have to sell their children to survive, which is extremely miserable. At the bottom of the list are the slaves. The qualifications of the slaves of the great Xia Dynasty were not necessarily bad, but they were regarded as the inborn inferior species because of their bad origin, and their children and grandchildren could only be regarded as slaves. Slaves had no personal freedom, and their lives were not guaranteed. If the master wants them to die, they have to die.


    Along the way, Zhang Jun was greatly moved, more and more aware of the cruelty of the world. However, the first thing he has to do now is to find out the right and the right one, and he doesn''t have much time to think about it. Before long, he came to the Marquis house where Jiang Huafan lived. The official name of Jiang Huafan is the Marquis of Jingnan, the king of a country. The Marquis''s mansion covers an area of over one million mu. There are many tall and magnificent buildings, which are more beautiful than the royal buildings.


    The gate of Hou''s residence is 100 meters high and nearly 100 feet wide. There are dozens of guards in front of the gate, which looks like a great display. The guards stood like statues, staring at each other and cold in temperament. It''s about fear of the guards. There will be few people outside the door a few hundred meters away.


    After all, the other party is the cloud Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty. He is equal to himself and enjoys the admiration of the emperor. Even if it was a door-to-door inquiry, Zhang Jun still left the main door and appeared in a dignified manner. Of course, if he was not a vassal of the great Xia Dynasty, he directly came to the door to kill people and then saved them. However, the identity of the great Xia princes not only gave him convenience, but also gave him bondage. He could not do things as freely as before.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    Zhang Jun''s people are still 100 meters away, a guard leader will shake his body in front of him, arrogant, cold look. Zhang Jun light way: "I am Jun day Hou, find Jingnan Hou something."


    However, the title of "Juntian Hou" was not paid attention to at all. The guard leader suddenly looked contemptuous: "do you want to see our Marquis with your kind of goods? Even if princes and ministers come, my Lord may not be willing to see him. Get out of here. I don''t have time to talk to you. "


    The other side is extremely arrogant and arrogant, and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun at all. If you think about it, Jiang Huafan is not only a marquis, but also a leader of the young Jiang family. One of the core management of the Jiang family in the future, how can they treat a mere vassal in their eyes?


    Unfortunately, the guard leader misread the situation. Zhang Jun didn''t come to flatter Jiang Huafan, but to teach him a lesson. This purpose made his tolerance extremely limited, and immediately his face became pale and said, "dog slave, get out of here!"


    With a light drink, the will of heaven and earth rolled down, and dozens of guards on the scene were heartbroken. They knelt uncontrollably on both sides and made way for a passage. Zhang Jun''s disturbance immediately aroused the high officials in the Marquis''s mansion. Immediately, four powerful princes rushed out and surrounded Zhang Jun in an instant.


    At the moment, in an attic, the ginger painting fan has already opened the painting scroll. In the curling clouds, there are two girls looming. Jiang Huafan likes women, especially girls. He has played with countless girls in his life. But he had never seen anything like Chu and ling''er. Even trapped in the painting world, the two women are still extremely calm and have been trying to escape.


    The second daughter''s attitude of not being humble or arrogant, not overlooking or looking up to him actually made him a bit fascinated. This has nothing to do with beauty, it is a natural temperament. This kind of temperament is definitely not what the women of the great Xia state have.


    "Well, what a nice woman, I really can''t bear to do it." He sighed. All of a sudden, he turned around and asked, "what happened outside?"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the four powerful princes flew into the sky like kites, and then their bodies and the small world exploded at the same time, and they could not die any more.


    Jiang Huafan screamed, dropped the painting scroll, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Jun. As soon as he left, Zhang Jun''s body appeared, folded up the picture and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Jun threw away the blood on his sword. The four princes in Jingtian''s residence were too weak. He easily smashed them with his golden mace. It''s no wonder that the strength of the four men can reach 10000, but the golden mace weighs 40000 Jing. With his terrible power of hundreds of thousands of Jing, it''s easy to smash them. This is like a man with thousands of Jin of strength, holding a big hammer of 400 Jin, smashing several people with only one hundred jin. The consequences can be imagined."Who are you?" Jiang Huafan finally arrived, his face is a bit delicate, but more cruel and cold-blooded. The death of the four doormen did not frighten him, but made him extremely angry and killed.


    Zhang Jun suddenly had a picture scroll in his hand. With a slight shake, he had boundless Providence. The world in the picture simply couldn''t bear his terrible power, and "bang" broke down, and ChuChu and ling''er stood quietly in front of him.


    "Dad." Surprised and pleased, they hugged Zhang Jun from left to right.


    Zhang junban raised his face and said, "I''ll teach you later. Go home first!" After a wave of sleeve, ChuChu and ling''er were sent to Juntian small world. I''m afraid Zhang won''t let them go out in a short time.


    Jiang Huafan now understands that this is the father of two girls, marquis Zhang Jun of Juntian. On the contrary, he sneered: "Jun Tian Hou, you are so bold that you dare to kill our guests. Do you know the identity of this Marquis?"


    "Dashima can''t make me fear. What are you, a little Jiang family son?" Zhang Jun has a cold voice.


    "You want to die!" Known as a cub, Jiang Huafan was furious and raised his hand to play a talisman. Suddenly, a torrent of murderous intent suddenly rose from all sides, and instantly locked Zhang Jun. The nine statues are thousands of meters high, and the golden men are standing in front of each other. They encircle him to the center in a strange way.


    Jiang Huafan flew away from the formation and said: "Jun Tian Hou, you killed my guest and insulted me. I want you to know how powerful you are. This is my Jiang family''s "Jin Ren Sha Zhen". Don''t you know how to fight? I''d like to see how long you can survive under the attack of Jin Ren! "


    Zhang Jun glanced at the nine golden statues. He was surprised to find that all of them were powerful. He was afraid that the fighting power of each one was between 100000 and 200000. Based on this calculation, the overall combat power of the nine golden statues will exceed one million. At the same time, he also found that there are dense inlaid grooves on the nine golden statues, but they are all empty.


    He moved in his heart, deliberately showing a shock color, and said: "what a powerful puppet! Fortunately, you Jiang''s house is not inlaid with secret crystals, otherwise I have no strength to fight back. "


    Jiang Huafan was slightly surprised and said, "you have some eyesight. Yes, these golden puppets were made by our Jiang family for thousands of years and with countless resources. However, only the puppets inlaid with crystallographic crystals are complete puppets, thus exerting the strongest fighting power. At present, they are only semi-finished products, but they are more than enough to deal with you


    "It''s really used to inlay crystallographic crystals." Zhang Jun secretly said, "I have a lot of secret crystals in my hand. If all of them are inlaid on them, I can definitely improve the fighting power of puppets. At that time, even ten of me may not be able to fight against the golden man killing array. It''s really a killing weapon


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jun is excited and wants to put this set of golden man killing array into his pocket. He immediately opened Buddha''s eyes and carefully observed the golden people. At a glance, he was shocked to find that the core of each statue of golden man contained a small world. These small worlds are different from ordinary small worlds. Their world will is in a dormant state and is strictly controlled by the outside world.


    Obviously, the small world in the nine golden statues has been refined by puppet technique. This reminds him of the magic puppet tree. Magic puppet tree is a kind of innate spirit, which has the ability to transform living creatures into puppets. Zhang Jun once used the magic puppet tree to turn the nine princes into puppets, which could not even be seen by the Xia emperor.


    He immediately communicated with the magic puppet tree and said, "little devil, you can see that these nine golden people are powerful. Can you turn them into puppets?"


    The magic puppet tree itself is a living creature with a sense of autonomy, but there is no way to communicate directly. After listening to Zhang Jun''s question, the nine prince who stood like a zombie suddenly opened his eyes and said, "master, don''t call me little devil, I''m magic puppet tree."


    It was not the ninth prince himself who spoke, but the magic puppet tree who communicated with Zhang Jun through his mouth.


    Zhang Jun said, "good little devil."


    The magic puppet tree didn''t seem to care much about its name. He said, "according to the information given by the owner, these puppets are made from the small world opened up by living creatures, so they can be regarded as living beings. Since they are creatures, I can make them puppets. But these golden people are too powerful. I need to confine them at least ten breaths, otherwise it will be very difficult to succeed. "


    "Ten breaths?" Zhang Jun thought about it and said decisively, "OK! I''ll take care of them. You''re going to do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Juntian Hou, don''t you surrender? Kneel down and beg for mercy, and then hand over your daughter, and I will save you from death, shall I? " Jiang Huafan looks like a smile and a hundred smiles. He is sure that Zhang Jun is not a puppet opponent of Jin.


    Zhang Jun did not pay attention to him, but silently communicated with God''s will. He had already refined a lot of heaven''s will, and later refined the five elements of heavenly beads and other things, and obtained even greater heaven will. With the help of strong Providence, he planned to imprison the nine golden statues for a period of time. Although Jin Ren is powerful, he believes that the power of the will of God will be able to do it.


    Zhang Jun has never tried his best to communicate the will of God. Under the communication of heaven''s will, he actually felt that there was a mighty power, such as spring rain moistening things, moistening his body and mind. It''s a strange feeling, and it''s very comfortable.


    "Boom


    In the void, the figure of a high man appeared, indistinct. However, it has released a boundless, irresistible power, the emperor is swaying, unpredictable and profound.


    Seeing the figure, Jiang painted the fan like dead ash, and exclaimed: "does the will of heaven imitate the shape? That''s the level that "the son of heaven" can reach. How do you do it? No way


    Emperor? Zhang Jun was slightly surprised. Wasn''t this the emperor''s claim in the dynasty? But he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. Instead, he tried his best to communicate with God and imprison Jin Ren. The silence of the house, as if the whole time of silence, and then stop.


    Even the ginger fan stopped, and his face was shocked.


    "Little devil!"


    Zhang Jun called, the magic puppet tree immediately jumped out of the void, hundreds of millions of roots appeared out of thin air, severely entangled the nine golden statues and took root in them. One breath, two breaths, three breaths. As the magic puppet tree said, after ten breaths, it successfully transformed nine golden puppets into his magic puppets.


    "Click!"


    As if the glass broke like a light ring, time returned to normal, Jiang Huafan felt a pain in the heart, and immediately felt that there was something wrong with Jin Ren, and immediately called out, "Jun Tian Hou, what have you done?"


    Zhang Jun smile, he gently sat on the branches of the magic puppet tree, light way: "little devil, take this little rabbit."


    All of a sudden, the nine Jin people locked the ginger painting fan. He immediately felt a terrible force to suppress him. He could not help but be surprised and angry, and left. When a golden man raises his hand, there is a thunderbolt falling down, and the body of Jiang''s painting fan is in the middle. The latter screamed, half of his body was burnt black and tumbled to the ground in confusion.


    Zhang Jun immediately called out ChuChu and ling''er and asked, "dear baby, how can I teach him a lesson from my father?"


    ChuChu took a look at Jiang Huafan in disgust and said, "if Dad comes late, ling''er and I have been poisoned by him. It''s not enough to vent our anger if we don''t kill him."


    Ling''er was soft hearted and said, "forget it, teach me a lesson. Aren''t we all right?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "then don''t kill." Then he nodded to the magic tree.


    On Jiang Huafan''s body, hundreds of millions of roots suddenly appeared and immediately penetrated into his body. At the same time, all those who saw this scene were also made into puppets by the magic puppet tree. Although Zhang Jun didn''t kill Jiang Huafan, he became a puppet. Since he has offended the Jiang family''s character Sima, it is necessary to place ginger painting fan as an eyeliner.


    Ling Er curled her mouth and thought that his father was really cruel. Although he didn''t kill him, he could turn others into puppets. This is better than killing, but also relieving hatred.


    Jiang Huafan, who was made into a puppet, blinked at Zhang Jun and said, "master, I will be the leader of Feixiang kingdom in the future. It is really good to control 8 billion Li people and 80 thousand li of land."


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "the fiefdom granted by the Xia emperor is also in the south of Daxia, which must be not far away from Feixiang country. Since I''m here, I''d better go and have a look. It is better that the two fiefs can be bordered, which is more convenient for governance. "


    In fact, the official canonization of the Xia emperor has not yet come down. The official canonization will issue the state map, Hou seal and office document to Zhang Jun as the certificate of land ownership. However, this did not prevent Zhang Jun from getting to know the actual location of the land. He immediately used the means of communication to contact Ji Wenxian and ask for information about the land.


    Ji Wenxian was visiting a friend, and after hearing his inquiry, he immediately said, "brother Zhang has offended dasima. I''m afraid that the reward from the emperor of Xia will not come down in a short time. In addition, big Sima will certainly obstruct him from giving him a good fiefdom. "


    Zhang Jun frowned: "the land in the south of summer, big difference?"


    "In some places, there is no grass at all, not to mention 50000 Li, even if 500000 Li is not worth anything. And some places are rich in all kinds of resources, including crystal minerals. That''s an inch of land, an inch of gold. So I suggest that brother Zhang should do more homework. "


    "What homework do you do?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    "Although the power of the grand Sima is great, it can be canonized as a vassal. Most of these things are handled by the Royal people. Of course, dasima can exert influence, but its influence is limited. As long as brother Zhang has a good relationship with the royal family, it is not difficult to get a good fiefdom. " Ji Wenxian, a veteran of the officialdom, immediately gave very useful advice.


    Zhang Jun sighed in secret. Although there were thousands of years between Daxia and the central state, some things still remained unchanged. He immediately asked, "is brother Ji familiar with the royal family members in charge of the canonization?""My wife is a member of the royal family, and my brother-in-law is one of them, who is responsible for the canonization." Jiwen fairy way, "my face, plus your benefits, I think things can be done."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Jun said, "I''ll give you 200 billion Lingjing, and I''ll leave the rest to brother Ji. You''ll have to worry about it."


    "You''re welcome. Brother Zhang''s business is mine. 200 billion is not less. With the help of my brother-in-law, this is a good thing. However, I have one thing to tell brother Zhang. I heard that the ten princes and their mother Youfei went to the emperor of Xia to complain this morning. They said that you forced to break into the prince''s house and disrespectful to the imperial concubine and the prince. Is this true? "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "if he were not the prince, I would have killed him with one hand! That concubine is not a good thing. You should teach a good lesson. "


    Ji Wenxian sighed: "I said, brother Zhang, your courage is too big. Even if Si Beiqiu no longer has a status, he is the prince after all, and you imperial concubine is also a imperial concubine if she is not favored. If you do this, the emperor will be angry. It seems that the punishment will be given to you in the future. You should be prepared. "


    "Oh? Brother Ji thinks, what will Xia Huang do with me? " Zhang Jun is not nervous at all. Even if Xia emperor wants to kill him, he can leave safely. The big deal is that he can get a foothold everywhere if not in Daxia.


    "It will teach you a lesson. Fortunately, you have just made contributions, and the punishment will not be small. According to my guess, nine times out of ten, you will make an article on your title of cloud marquis. " Ji Wenxian said, "for example, reduce your half of the fiefdom, or exempt you from the cloud Marquis called, reduced to Fang Hou."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "in this way, 200 billion Lingjing is likely to be washed away?"


    "There will be land, but I don''t know the size, so I still need to do some." Ji Wenxian pondered, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. In the future, you can win more and more fiefdoms when you have meritorious deeds."


    Zhang Jun knew that if he wanted to be meritorious, he had to use military forces to open up territory for Daxia. Generally speaking, the territory developed by the princes with private soldiers can be owned by themselves, and even get extra rewards in the summer. For the vassals who were able to open up their territory, the Xia emperor appreciated them very much and often gave them huge rewards. Zhang is very clear about this.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "I will send someone to deliver the Spirit Crystal. Elder brother Ji takes much trouble."


    "You and my brother are welcome." Ji Wenxian said with a smile.


    After communicating with Ji Wenxian, Zhang Jun and his puppet Jiang Huafan searched for the national map in the nanhou mansion of Dajing. On the national map, the scope of the land and the mineral resources on the land are clearly marked, and the records are very detailed. After carefully reading the national map, Zhang Jun couldn''t help but stare at it and said, "this flying elephant country is really full of gold! There are not only 16 Lingjing veins in the territory, but also rich in Lingshi and Lingjin! The Jiang family really have the means to get such a piece of treasure in their hands, but now it''s cheaper for me. "


    ChuChu looked at the national map curiously and asked, "Dad, what is Lingjin?"


    For the cognition of, Zhang Jun also know after entering the summer. There are similarities between Lingjin and Lingshi. Different Lingjin have different characteristics. For example, it can create a broken space of flying sword magic weapon, which is very precious. Another example is that Wandu Lingjin is inherently toxic. The weapons made are called poison soldiers, which can cause great damage to the enemy.


    Of course, the value of most spirit gold can''t be compared with spirit stone, but some spirit gold is extraordinary, such as Rune gold. When the quality of Lingjin is high enough, it will form a natural Rune on its surface, thus it has a strange attribute, which is called Fujin. Some Rune gold can be invisible and can be used to create invisible magic weapons. It is hard to avoid killing people in the invisible. Some runes have the ability to rebound part of the attack. They can be used to make shields, which is priceless.


    Up to now, Zhang Jun has not seen the real Fu Jin, but he has seen the spirit gold, but its use value is far from comparable with that of the spirit stone.


    Zhang Jun simply explained the characteristics of Lingjin, and then said, "it''s incredible that there are so many people in Feixiang country who are so rich that they can''t eat enough."


    "Dad, what''s next?" "Do we want to take over the Flying Elephant Kingdom


    The magic puppet tree controlled the ginger painting fan, which naturally controlled the Feixiang kingdom. Zhang Jun could do whatever he wanted.


    Zhang Jun gave a sharp look, and his eyes were stern. ChuChu shrunk his neck, spit out his lovely tongue lovingly, and coquettishly said, "Dad, people are wrong. You will be careful in the future. You won''t really let me go out again?"


    "I think you are free. I''ll give you something to do well." Zhang Jun said calmly, "I see that you have been fighting against injustice and sympathizing with the weak. Very good. You can see that the flying elephant has 8 billion people and there are more slaves than all of them. I''ll leave it to you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Let me govern such a big country? No way


    Zhang Jun hummed: "if the governance is not good, then you will always stay in Juntian small world. When will you become a great Luo and when can you go out?"


    "No way." Ling Er pitifully pulls Zhang Jun''s sleeve with a pleading expression.


    Zhang Jun has always been a favorite of his two daughters, but this time he was greatly stimulated. If something happened to his daughter, he would kill all the Jiang family and it would be useless. So he took this opportunity to let ChuChu and ling''er hone their temperament and try to improve their cultivation strength. The so-called can''t go out without success is just a bluff. Naturally, he won''t really do it.


    "This is settled, and you will be the administrators of the Flying Elephant Kingdom. Don''t slack off, otherwise I don''t know how many slaves will die miserably and how many poor people will suffer from hunger and cold. " Zhang Jun knew that the two daughters were kind-hearted, and deliberately put pressure on them with such words, "moreover, the flying elephant country is quite different from our central government. There are too many tycoons in it. Most of them regard human life as grass root and kill people without blinking an eye. If you want to cure the Flying Elephant Kingdom, you have to cure them first. "


    Hearing what Zhang Jun said was so serious, ChuChu was inspired to fight. He raised his neck and said, "govern, but dad has to give us military power."


    "Good. Jiang Huafan has 300 million private soldiers under his command. And the nine golden puppets, I will give them to you. " Zhang Jun is very generous and sincere. In fact, he knows in his heart that such a big Flying Elephant Kingdom is so easy to govern? If we completely follow the way of Jiang Huafan management, basically there will be no mistakes. But he can be sure that ChuChu and ling''er will be managed in accordance with the way of the central federal government, which will lead to drastic changes.


    First of all, the vested interests of the Feixiang kingdom. Once their interests are deprived, they will inevitably rise up in revolt. It is a struggle between you and me. The second is the slaves of the Flying Elephant Kingdom. The number of slaves is not under the civilian population. How to arrange them is a difficult problem. It can be predicted that under the governance of Chu and ling''er, the Flying Elephant Kingdom will have numerous problems in a short time.


    However, this is exactly what he hoped. ChuChu and ling''er will see through the essence of the world in the process of solving problems, and understand what can and cannot be done. Of course, he will not stand idly by and will certainly come forward to maintain the overall situation at the critical moment.


    Chu Chu and ling''er had high fighting spirit. Even after they left the Marquis, they said they would go down to inspect the people''s conditions, so as to have a more intuitive understanding of the flying elephant state. Zhang Jun didn''t care about them, but stayed and tried to break through while waiting for the emperor''s will. This time, he wants to break through the Dharma consciousness and step into the Tao consciousness.


    Dharma consciousness is the first small level of upper consciousness, which is characterized by the comprehension and application of the laws of heaven and earth. Daojue is the general principle of the law of heaven and earth. On top of that, Tianjue is the ability to surpass heaven and earth, and basically has the supreme ability to command heaven and earth.


    As monks of fajue realm, their strength gap may be very large. Some people can only understand three or two laws, which can also be called fajue friars; while others can understand three or five hundred laws, they can also be called fajue friars. However, the mood and strength between the two are far from the same. This is the reason why Zhang Jun was able to crush other princes, because he understood many laws.


    All this is thanks to the Buddha Eye relic. Buddha''s eye relic can help him to see through the essence of things. Since he got the Buddha Eye relic, he has been observing the world from the perspective of ordinary people. It is with so many years of observation that he has seen and understood many laws, almost including all the laws of heaven and earth.


    Later, he understood the will of heaven. With the help of God''s will, his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth went further. Now he has reached the point where he can easily use the laws of heaven and earth. Each law can be cultivated into a magic power, and even different laws can be cultivated into a magic power. This kind of supernatural power cultivated by the law of heaven and earth is very powerful. It is the patent of friar zhundarro, and is called the divine power of law.


    Zhang junpan sits in the void and combs every law he understands. The number of these laws is so large that it is difficult to sort them out. So he soon fell into the state of being settled, and he was extremely deep and did not ask about foreign affairs.


    However, ChuChu and linger dressed up as civilians and traveled in the country of flying elephant every day. Not to mention that, they even called out some of Zhang Jun''s old troops, including Zhang Wu, Jun Buyu, Lei Baotian, and the former disciples of Longhu Mountain. There were hundreds of people in a group. In order to improve efficiency, he asked each of them to take a stereo video recorder and record what they saw and heard along the way.


    At the moment, at the second prince''s house far away from the Imperial City, a dark light suddenly burst out, which shocked many people. Many princes and ministers rushed out of the courtyard, looked at the second prince''s house, and exclaimed, "is it possible that the second prince has broken through the realm of daojue? Just now that breath was earth shaking. Someone must have broken through to the level of Tao consciousness. That''s daojue. It controls the heaven and earth road. Everyone should respect the Taoist master when he sees it. "


    "It should not be the second prince. This momentum is fierce and vicious. It should be someone else." Some people are sensitive and judge that the breakthrough is not the second prince.


    Before the voice fell, there was another blood light rising in the sky. The momentum was not weaker than the former, but another person broke through to the level of daojue."Well? Another breakthrough! It seems that he is a guest of the second prince. His highness is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Who is it? " The princes and ministers talked.


    Second prince''s house.


    "Ha ha ha..." The second prince, who was as beautiful as a woman, burst out laughing. In front of him stood Yang emperor and blood soul. It turned out that the people who had just broken through were the blood soul of Yang emperor. They all easily broke through to the realm of daojue. In fact, it is also normal. One of them refined the world of blood and soul, and the other refined the world of the nether world. If they start again, they will rarely encounter bottlenecks, so they can easily break through to the realm of Tao consciousness.


    With a smile, the emperor said, "Your Highness, I have been closed for such a long time. Can the current situation outside change? Where is the picture now? "


    The second prince said, "the current situation has not changed greatly. However, Zhang Jun, as you said, this son is not a thing in the pool. He actually stood out in the fierce competition, had the opportunity to enter the broken plane in search of treasure, and returned with full load. At present, he has been granted the title of cloud marquis by the Xia emperor. However, this son is extremely ferocious, first offended the big Sima. I''ve offended the imperial concubine again


    "Hum! Now that I and I enter the realm of daojue, it''s easy to kill him! " Blood soul full of confidence, a face of murder tunnel.


    The emperor Yang was careful and asked, "Your Highness, Zhang Jun is so arrogant. Will dashima and the Jiang family let him go? Will Xia Huang let him go? "


    The second prince said with a smile, "you are right. There was no movement on the surface of dasima, and he would let people wear shoes secretly. As for the Jiang family, there should be further action. However, Zhang Jun broke into the prince''s house, which was a taboo of the royal family. The emperor of Xia would certainly punish him. It''s just that the card has made great achievements. I''m afraid the punishment will not be heavy. "


    Yang emperor thought for a moment and then said, "please lead me. Xuehun and I will meet Jiang family and help them get rid of Zhang Jun."


    Now the second prince looked at Chongyang emperor and blood soul very much. He nodded after hearing the words: "good. This is both your enemy and the prince''s enemy. I will do my best to help you. "


    The Jiang family has frequent contacts with members of the royal family. It is not difficult for the second prince to meet the core figures of the Jiang family. On the same day, Yang Di and Xuehun met Jiang roubing, the core figure of the young generation of the Jiang family. Jiang roubing saw Yang Di''s first glance and felt the strength of the other side. She gave a smile and said, "congratulations on becoming masters of Taoism. The Jiang family is willing to make friends with them."


    Obviously, the Jiang family is well-informed. They already know that the two people who hit daojue''s success are Yang Di and Xuehun, the second prince''s doormen.


    Yang Di arched his hands and said, "I''ve met Miss Jiang. It is said that Juntian Marquis Zhang Jun is disrespectful to the Jiang family and the ten princes. The two of us were at odds with the thief and came to help


    Jiang roubing was overjoyed and said, "two Taoist masters have helped me. I think that Zhang is not far away from death. However, at present, I have no news of Zhang Jun in the Jiang family. I only know that he appeared in the South China Sea. "


    The emperor Yang said with a smile: "as far as I know, Jiang also has a strong force outside the summer. Zhang Jun''s old nest is the Central Federation. As long as the Jiang family sends experts to encircle and suppress Zhang Jun, he will be able to lead out Zhang Jun and kill him in one fell swoop. "


    "Will you blame that?" Jiang roubing looks hesitant.


    The second prince said lightly: "Zhang Jun offended the royal family and killed them. The emperor of Xia would never interfere. I can guarantee this."


    This is what Jiang roubing wanted. She immediately showed her eyebrows and said, "good! Our Jiang family''s Tianman army is not far from the Central Union. It''s just that there are limited experts in Tianman''s army. For the sake of safety, I hope the two Taoist masters will help. "


    Emperor Yang said, "nature!"


    "If you want to deal with Zhang Jun, how can you lose the prince?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. It was the prince. Seeing the eldest prince, the second prince''s expression was somewhat unnatural, but he still went forward to see the ceremony: "big brother is coming."


    The eldest prince nodded gently and said, "second, that Zhang Jun is extremely arrogant. In the way of his father''s face, I didn''t move him. But he is more and more lawless now. I decided to help you get rid of this thief. "


    Speaking of this, two people stand behind him. Like the emperor Yang, these two men are masters of Taoism on one side and carry a big world behind them.


    "They are two forces under my prince''s command. One is poor killing, the other is poor killing. Both brothers are strong men killed in the battlefield. They must be able to help you." The great prince said lightly. After that, he did not stay for a moment, but left the scene immediately, leaving only the poor killing and the poor killing.


    Jiang roubing was very happy and said with a smile, "if there are four Taoist masters to help, even if Zhang Jun has great ability, he will die this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Others don''t know Zhang Jun''s whereabouts, but Ji Wenxian knows where he is. Earlier, Zhang Jun had contacted him to inquire about the fiefdom and to handle the bribery of the royal family. There was no news from Zhang Jun for several days. Ji Wenxian was worried about his safety and wanted to ask if Zhang Jun had come up with a way to treat those people.


    Simply, he left Jinzhu mountain and came to the south of Daxia to look for Zhang Jun. After entering the territory boundary of Feixiang Kingdom, Ji Wenxian became very careful. He knew that the fan painted by Jiang, the Marquis of Feixiang Kingdom, was not easy to be provoked, and his distinguished Dali Qing was not easy to be seen in public, so as not to be laughed at. So he changed his appearance and entered quietly. Fortunately, he had a contact symbol left by Zhang Jun, but he was not afraid that he could not find Zhang Jun.


    With the touch of the contact symbol, he was surprised to find that Zhang Jun actually lived in the Marquis house of Jiang Huafan. Zhang Jungang had just offended dasima and should have alienated Jiang Jiacai. How could he have come so close? Is Zhang Jun detained by Jiang Huafan? He had doubts in his heart, so he secretly communicated with several court friends who needed Zhang Jun''s treatment.


    On the same day, three people arrived to meet Ji Wenxian. One of them is Cao ene, the Minister of industry; the other is Huang Wei Youqing; the other is Ku Qing Su Yi. These three people, one in charge of the construction of the summer, one in charge of the Royal Guard, and one in charge of the royal treasury, are all people with real power. They have one thing in common. They are all friends of Ji Wenxian and belong to the same circle.


    Three people are discussing whether to enter the Hou''s house, but out of the Houfu, Zhang Jun is separated. It turned out that although Zhang Jun was practicing, he was still careful to leave a trace of separation in the outside world to deal with emergencies. A few days ago, I received a message from Ji Wenxian, but it was inconvenient to respond. When he learned that Ji Wenxian was in Feixiang Kingdom, he had to go out to meet him.


    Seeing Zhang Jun, Ji Wenxian was surprised and pleased: "brother Zhang, I thought you were secretly hurt by the Jiang family. It''s OK. But where are you when you come here separately? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "thank you. My master is practicing in the mansion, ready to break through that sense."


    Several people were surprised, Ji Wenxian sighed: "brother Zhang is not very old, he is going to attack the Taoist master. It''s really admirable!"


    Zhang Jun chuckled bitterly: "I thought it was not difficult to strike the road, but I had a lot of thoughts. Even I can''t predict how long it will take to close down for a long time."


    Su Yi was surprised and said, "you have to close down for such a long time. Did you find that way?"


    It turns out that the vast majority of monks will be very confused after entering Dharma, and they don''t know what to do next. Even if we go to consult those who have achieved great accomplishments in practice, we can''t help them at all. It''s turning into cultivation. Once you reach the level of zhundara, everyone''s path of practice is different, and others can''t help if they want to help.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I think there is a huge potential to be explored at the level of Dharma consciousness. What I am doing now is to reach the peak of Dharma consciousness, and then I can further break through and enter daojue."


    The four of Ji Wenxian looked at each other. Of course, they understood the meaning of Zhang Jun''s words, because they were monks of fajue realm.


    "It is said that in the mythical age, the princes of fajue state were called" mages. ". Some "mages" are so powerful that they can command all kinds of Dharma, which can be called "Dharma king." You Qing said, "the Dharma king has a great opportunity to break through the realm of daojue. However, in daojue, there is a big difference between no friars. Some people who practice the left way are called the master of the Tao, and there are few who dare to practice the way of heaven and praise them with respect. Daozun must be able to step into the level of Tianjue. At that time, they had another name called "emperor". The emperor''s understanding of the will of heaven and earth has reached an incredible level. They patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven, and their strength is amazing. "


    Cao en nodded: "yes, I heard that if the emperor has great achievements, he will be rewarded by the will of heaven and earth, and will have the opportunity to become a" Heavenly Master. ". Compared with the emperor, the Heavenly Master not only obeys the will of heaven, but also can control it. At the level of the Heavenly Master, you can not worry about the reversion of heaven''s will. You can open up the big world at any time and become a king of heaven. "


    Zhang Jun was still a hundred thousand miles away from the emperor and the master. Naturally, he did not dare to think about it. He said with a smile: "I walk one step at a time. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It''s useless to think about it."


    As many people call it, Ji Wenxian said: "it seems that brother Zhang''s next step is to attack the realm of the" Dharma king. ". Since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, there have been no more than ten Dharma kings, and most of them died soon after they were born, because their lifespan has come to an end. Brother Zhang, if you can become the king of Dharma, I''m afraid even the Xia emperor will give you three points of courtesy. "


    Zhang Jun sighed: "the road of practice is more difficult than going to heaven. I am not sure about it. I can only leave it to fate."


    While speaking, he invited several people to the Hou''s residence. Ji Wenxian several people asked why Jiang Huafan let him in. Zhang Jun only said that Jiang Huafan was as good as before with him at first sight, and even made friends with him. Ji Wenxian didn''t take this view seriously, but he didn''t ask much.


    When Zhang Jun separated himself and led them into the Marquis''s mansion, he was practicing hard. He has learned too many laws of heaven and earth. It is not easy to sort out the numerous laws, even there are many difficulties. But if he wants to further improve, he must integrate all the laws of heaven and earth.


    These days, these rules are like a bunch of parts removed from a super complex machine. All he has to do is to reassemble the parts into that machine so that the machine can run. It was only when the machine was running that he was in complete control of these laws. But now he is faced with the situation that every time he does not know which parts should be combined with which parts, or from which parts to assemble, everything is in the process of exploration.If a rule represents a part, his biggest feeling is that different parts are difficult to combine and blend. On the contrary, they have a strong repulsive force. In this way, he keeps trying, and each attempt consumes a lot of his energy.


    The above is just the first problem encountered by Zhang Jun. Although he had little understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, he had not understood many laws. When he gropes, the laws that he has not understood will jump out and cause great disturbance to him. After all, the laws of heaven and earth are everywhere. They are the rules for the operation of heaven and earth. As long as they are in the main plane, they will be affected by all the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, Zhang Jun was not discouraged. Whenever he met a strange law, he would try his best to understand it. This led to the fact that in the early stage of his cultivation, he did not make any substantial progress, but was just understanding one after another of the laws of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the third problem appeared, that is, he suddenly found that the number of laws of heaven and earth is actually inexhaustible. One law can be transformed into a second law, and the second law may merge with the fourth law into a fifth law. Just like the previous machine, the parts it disassembles will deform, fuse and even shatter, forming more complex parts. In this way, the whole world is filled with infinite laws, but they are so harmonious and full of order.


    Most Dharma monks will never encounter such problems because they have only one or three or five or at most a dozen of them. This also led to their upward path, which was not the same as Zhang Jun''s. Their choice of infinite law, choose one and repair, and then on this basis, integrate their own path. Once the personal path is integrated with the law of heaven and earth, it has the momentum of the road of heaven and earth, which is called the left road.


    People often say that the main road is unique and the left road is 3000, which is what people say. Everyone has his own way when he is the master of Tao and the cohesion of Tao fetus. That kind of road is different from the heaven and earth road. It is a way of one''s own, called the path. At this moment, if you combine the path with the law, you will become the left way.


    People with left sense can also have the level. Because this kind of friars have a unique Tao and are the master of the same Tao, they are called the Lord of Tao. For example, Zhang Jun has heard that the master of the invisible sword, the master of the broken air Dao, the master of the heartless killing Dao, etc., can be regarded as the left way.


    Zhang Jun, on the other hand, did not want to understand the Zuo Dao. He believed that it was impossible for him to really enter the realm of Dalao and become a king of heaven. What he wants to understand is that heaven and earth road, the only way. This road is doomed to be extremely difficult, and it may never come to an end in a lifetime.


    Zhang was tireless when he understood one rule after another. But a fear grew in his heart. It is impossible to comprehend all the laws of heaven and earth even after the end of one''s life. Isn''t it a futility in the end?


    "Is there a way for me to get around this situation?" He stopped to understand and began to think.


    At this moment, Zong Yuanzheng and Qinglian walked side by side, crossing endless land and numerous rivers. They had been traveling eastward and entered an area that had never been touched by the summer. It''s a huge metal city. Yes, it''s a huge urban community made of countless metals.


    Metal buildings, some as high as km, some covering an area of 10000 mu, some are gold, some are purple, some are silver, some are gray. What''s more, they found that the residents of this city are all living beings in the state of energy.


    Huge shock makes two people dare not rush into, only carefully observe in the periphery. I don''t know how long after that, Qinglian suddenly felt thoughtful and said, "I understand that this place is a place where the virtual and the real coexist, and it and the wasteland are important and complete. Once we go in, we are in the wilderness. "


    As soon as Qinglian said this, Zong Yuan understood it, grasped his head and said in doubt: "since those metal buildings belong to the lower boundary, the residents belong to the wasteland. But why do they have to build so many metal buildings? What is its purpose? "


    Qinglian smile: "want to know the answer, you have to enter it." Then he took a look at Zongyuan and asked, "brother Zongyuan, do you want to go?"


    "Go! Of course Zong Yuan grinned, "I have a feeling that we will be worthy of this trip!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Qinglian and Zongyuan fly up and enter the strange "metal jungle". There is an obvious boundary between this metal city and the outside world. Once they break through the boundary, they immediately feel a strange feeling, and both have an impulse to stop and practice immediately.


    "What''s going on?" Zong Yuan was surprised, "it seems that it is very suitable for cultivation. Do you have this feeling, Xiaolian?"


    Qinglian''s feeling was more obvious. She nodded gently: "yes, I also have this feeling. This is not an illusion, but a real feeling. It may be a place of geomantic omen for cultivation. Even people with ordinary qualifications are likely to make extraordinary achievements. "


    "But how can there be such a place in the world? If found out by those big forces, I''m afraid I''ll have broken my scalp. " Zong Yuan Mou son gradually brightened up, "after Jun day small world people, can come here to practice, must be able to go thousands of miles in a day."


    Qinglian also had the same idea. She said with a smile, "what is the effect of practicing here? We need to really experience it. Do we want to have a try?"


    Zong Yuan looked around and found that the residents here did not pay attention to them at all, or saw their appearance, but was not surprised at all, let alone curious, and still looked back and forth. This made Zongyuan and Qinglian feel relieved. They sent out ten super God warriors to protect Dharma, and then both sat down to try to cultivate the benefits here.


    Although Zong Yuan has not yet attacked zhundara, his "Juling Jing" has reached the 34th level, which is only two days away from the 36th. After the practice of Juling Sutra, the power is infinite. Every time you practice more, the power will take a qualitative leap. He estimated that after the completion of the 36 heavy spirit Sutra, his strength would break through 10000 Jing and reach the level of the general monk zhundara.


    Qinglian''s nine heaven Xuannu Jing has 24 levels. After her rebirth, she easily broke through to the level of zhundara''s Dharma consciousness. However, she has not yet revised the nine heaven Xuannv Sutra. In the previous life, he practiced it to the 23rd level, but failed to make a breakthrough. Now she decided to rebuild the nine heaven Xuannv Sutra to enter the ladder with Zong Yuan to see if there was any harvest.


    At that time, Zhang Jun took her, Zongyuan and heiba Li into the ladder and harvested a scripture respectively. Zhang Jun''s is Yuanshi Zhenjing, Zongyuan''s is Juling Jing, heibali''s is Shengwang Jing, and her jiutianxuannv''s are all extraordinary, which benefit the four people.


    Qinglian has Nirvana treasure body, and now it is zhundara, so the speed of practice is very fast. In addition, this place is a place of geomantic omen for practice. She broke through all the way and soon reached the twentieth level of cultivation. But Zongyuan is not bad. He is born to hold Dan and is a big five element treasure body. His qualification is no worse than that of Qing lotus.


    After a few hours, Zong Yuan felt that it had been difficult to get through the barrier, Huoran through, and suddenly entered a very broad and clear state. At the same time, he felt that his strength was rising, and he had a heroic feeling of breaking the heaven and earth with one punch. This is exactly after the completion of the thirty-six great spirit Sutra, which gives him a strong feeling, and makes him have the body of giant spirit.


    Before he could show his strength, he was taken away by a force and left the area. It turned out that after he broke through the 36 fold "Juling Jing", the ladder finally had a reaction and called him back to cultivate him again.


    Qinglian followed closely, and Jiutian Xuannv Jing reached the 24th level. The 24 fold nine heaven Xuannu Sutra has increased her strength near Wanjing. Moreover, this "nine days Xuannv Jing" makes her have the second kind of treasure body, the nine heaven treasure body, the value is not under Nirvana treasure body. As soon as the treasure body was completed, she was summoned by the heaven ladder, just like Zong Yuan.


    Zong Yuan said that he would arrive one step at a time when he was standing on the 60th step of the ladder. At the beginning, Zhang Jun got the second part of Yuanshi Zhenjing at the 60th stage. However, the path he took was obviously different from that of Zhang Jun. when he easily stepped up to the sixty-first level, there was no original Scripture, but a martial art named tianwujing appeared.


    Relevant information flowed into his mind. Tianwujing is a powerful and difficult method to cultivate. To cultivate this sutra, one must have a strong physique. Therefore, it is necessary to lay a foundation for the Sutra, achieve the body of great spirit and possess the spirit spirit. There are nine levels in this Scripture. The first is to refine the stars, which is the way to impact zhundara; the second is to communicate the will of heaven, followed by the previous one; the third is to refine the will of heaven. After this pass, one can become a monk of Dharma consciousness; the fourth is to return to the heart of ten thousand dharmas and sort out the Dharma principles of heaven and earth; the fifth is to cultivate the body of heavenly witchcraft to make itself a bridge between the will of heaven and the lower world; and the sixth is to cultivate the body of heaven and earth The seventh is called Dai Tian Xun Shou, which is just like the son of heaven, upholding the rules of heaven and punishing those who go against the heaven; the eighth is called Qi Tian Da Wu, where the mind is the will of heaven and the will of heaven, which has stepped into the edge of Da Luo; the ninth is the supreme heavenly wizard, which commands the heaven''s will, picks up the stars, explores the nine secluded places, sweeps the four directions and walks alone in the sky Next, the proper one is monk Daluo.


    After receiving a lot of information, Zong Yuan was surprised and said in his heart: "the witch Scripture is really powerful on this day. I''m afraid that the power of the early stage is not under the original Scripture of my father. But it says it''s very difficult to cultivate this sutra. I don''t know if I can practice it to the end. "


    Thinking about it, he put away the tianwujing and stepped down to the 62nd level. When you land on your feet, you will see a piece of heterogeneous metal floating in the air with runes flashing on it. He widened his eyes. He was Fu Jin! And this Rune gold is used to further refine the octagonal hammer in his hand. The octagonal hammer in Zongyuan''s hand is called the eight pole hammer. So far, Zong Yuan found that there are eight ways to use the eight pole hammer, each of which can reach the extreme. Therefore, he named the eight pole hammer.From the sixty-three, sixty-four, and seventy-seven levels, Zong Yuan had been collecting materials for upgrading the eight pole hammer. Finally, at the seventy first stage, his eight pole hammer was transformed into a sharp weapon. At this time, the eight pole hammer, weighing 10000 Jing, can only barely move with his current strength.


    Put away the eight pole hammer, he continued to move forward, to the 72nd level, he was in a starry sky. In the starry sky, there are 55 big stars, brilliant and dazzling.


    "Stars!"


    He moved in his heart, and immediately transferred the first chapter of the tianwu Sutra and reached for the star. At this moment, he used his magic power to extend his arm thousands of miles away to take one of the stars. These stars were obviously prepared by the ladder, and Zong Yuan got one of them. As soon as he touched the big star, he felt extremely hot and almost threw it away.


    "This is a star that can be refined, and it must not be abandoned!" He gritted his teeth and insisted and quickly removed the star.


    After picking up the stars, he immediately began to use the means of the tianwu Sutra and formally refined it. The cultivation of the tianwu sutra was extremely difficult, but the process of refining the stars was quite smooth, and he succeeded in a short time. And then refining the second, the third. When the 55 stars were refined, Zong Yuan felt that there was an inexplicable connection between him and the will of heaven.


    In the 73rd stage, he saw a pill. If Zhang Jun saw this pill, he would surely find that it was a Hunyuan gold elixir, which was invaluable. However, Zong Yuan didn''t take it seriously. He took it and swallowed it directly. The golden elixir enters the abdomen, he immediately screams, feels a powerful force in the body conflict, seems to tear him apart, the soul begins to shudder.


    Fortunately, he is a big five element treasure body and a giant spirit treasure body. He has a strong physique to persist. However, he was also tossed and choked. His whole body had been washed with blood. His skin was cracked in many places, and his eyes had blood flowing down. At the same time, he also felt that his spirit was much stronger.


    After suffering, there is the ultimate transformation. The medicinal power of Hunyuan golden elixir began to attack, just like a silent drizzle, quietly improving his physique. This kind of promotion may last for months or even years. This is the Hunyuan gold elixir, which is extremely useful and incredible.


    After a while, Zong Yuan recovered. He wiped off the blood scab on his face and stepped on the 74th step. At this time, he has already felt the pressure, moves a little slowly, but has not reached his endurance limit.


    In the 74th level, a piece of rune is suspended. As soon as Zong Yuan appeared, they automatically threw themselves into his body. Zong Yuan''s limbs on the trunk, immediately more than many strange tattoos, these tattoos seem to have the power of communication between heaven and earth. As soon as he moved in his heart, he immediately began to practice the second level of tianwu Sutra and communicate the will of heaven.


    The first time we communicated with the will of God, we felt that it was boundless and boundless, as if thousands of mountains were suppressed. He screamed, and a mouthful of black blood gushed from his mouth. The whole person was also tottering and looked very weak.


    "When others communicate with God''s will, they will advance slowly, starting with a thread. But the witch Sutra is so crazy that it makes me contact with the whole will of heaven. Isn''t that for death? "


    The magical effect of Hunyuan golden elixir is revealed at the moment, and he immediately repairs his mental damage, and he also begins the second communication.


    "Boom


    As if the five thunders, he was a shock, straight Leng Leng to sit on the ground. In this way, over and over again, Zhang Zongyuan kept communicating with the will of heaven, and was constantly defeated by the will of heaven. Then he repaired it with the help of Hunyuan gold elixir.


    Zong Yuan was born to be tough and tough, but he could not die anyway. He gritted his teeth and suffered inhuman pain, again and again, 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times!


    When the pain is too many times, too long, he becomes numb. After ten thousand attempts, he studied hard and could not feel the pain, and his nerves seemed to have thickened. After 30000 times, he can try continuously; after 50000 times, he can try ten times in a row. Until the 100th time, for the first time, he entered the state of communicating the will of God for the first time.


    When the mind communicates with the will of heaven, he feels as if he is in the boundless universe. Many words can not describe his inner feelings. At this moment, he really achieved the unity of man and nature, and lasted for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    When he came out of the state of communicating the will of God, he was surprised to find that his whole body was relaxed, as if his mind and body had undergone a transformation. However, he did not know when and how the transformation took place. However, he understood that he had the ability to refine the will of heaven. When you move your mind, you will have the boundless and mighty will of heaven fall down and be easily refined by it.


    Zongyuan was so motionless that it was three days in a twinkling of an eye. In three days, he refined a lot of Providence, which also made him qualified to attack zhundara. All of a sudden, a terrible breath was released. Thunder clouds were rolling all over his body, and flames were rising at his feet. The lightning was all over his head, just like a demon.


    At this time, however, he was not zhundarro. He had to go through the process of understanding the laws of heaven and earth. He stepped up and stepped on the seventy fifth step. This step, he did not see any reward, and then this step, he has felt the pressure, reluctantly boarded. I thought that the 75th step was so difficult. I was afraid that the 76th step was not easy to climb.


    However, he did not give up. He gritted his teeth and raised his feet to the 76th step. After climbing the stairs, you can see a blue rune, intertwined into a sea of runes, boundless and vast. After careful observation, Zong Yuan found that each Rune represented a profound meaning. He blinked and reached for a rune.


    As soon as the rune came into contact with him, he went into his body like a fish. He was excited all over, and suddenly he felt that there was an inexplicable connection between him and some law of heaven and earth. He had been able to communicate the will of heaven before, but it was a kind of macro communication, and his knowledge of the following laws of heaven and earth was limited.


    Zong Yuan was surprised and pleased by this discovery. He murmured: "it seems that every Rune here can let me communicate a kind of law of heaven and earth. If I put all the runes in my pocket, wouldn''t I be able to control all the laws of heaven and earth?"


    Zong Yuan''s idea was very simple. He immediately took action and waved his hands. One Rune after another was collected by him. However, there are too many runes. The more he gains, the more he adds. He estimated that it would not be possible to take all of them in ten or five years. He couldn''t have spent so much time here. He said to himself, "it seems that there is no upper limit to the number of runes here. If I am too greedy, I will not be able to leave even if I am too old. Just take some of them and leave as soon as possible. "


    Even so, Zong Yuan was still steadily stepping into the realm of zhundara''s Dharma consciousness. Speaking of it, the cultivation of tianwu Sutra is indeed extremely difficult. If Cui Zongyuan had extraordinary talent and had the help of TIANTI all the way, he could not have broken through so easily. Hunyuan golden elixir, refining and chemical stars, communication rules, refining and refining the will of heaven, each of which cannot be separated from the assistance of the ladder.


    "I''ve finally become a zhundarro. It''s a worthwhile trip. It''s time to go back!"


    Thinking of this, he stamped his foot, and no longer paid attention to the remaining runes, but raised his foot to the seventy seventh step. This time, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get to the next level. He is not greedy after, when even give up. Immediately, he was sent back to the metal city by the ladder.


    When Zongyuan came out, Qinglian was still practicing on the ladder. Time back to the moment when she just returned to the ladder, her position is also the 60th step of the ladder. Different from Zong Yuan, she practiced the nine heaven Xuannv Sutra before, so at this stage, the second Sutra she met was not tianwu Jing, but a skill called Changsheng Jing.


    The book of eternal life is a powerful and extremely difficult skill to practice. The book of eternal life is quite different from tianwu Sutra practiced by Zongyuan. Tianwu Sutra can make Zongyuan powerful and become the most powerful one. The book of eternal life is one step teaching people to explore the mysteries of life, cultivate to the supreme life form, and even pursue longevity.


    The book of eternal life has twelve levels in total. Each time one cultivates, the life form will change once, reaching a more extraordinary and advanced state. Higher life forms have more extraordinary qualifications and potential against heaven than lower life forms.


    After reading the Sutra of eternal life, Qinglian happily found that the Sutra and his "Nirvana treasure body" match very well. According to the Scripture, if you can cultivate to the twelfth level, you can reach the ultimate state of life. In that state, practitioners can easily step into the level of Dara and become a heavenly king!


    Qinglian was very excited and continued to take the 61st step. Like Zong Yuan, at the 61st level, she acquired the material to upgrade the dagger. When she entered the ladder, she got a short sword in addition to the nine heavenly Xuannv Sutra. The dagger is not weak, but it is not suitable for her now.


    At the moment, the dagger is rising. She can see that every transformation of the dagger is developing in the direction suitable for the long life Sutra. At the seventy first stage, when the Changsheng Sutra finally transformed into a long sword, she said to herself, "this sword matches the Changsheng sword very well, so it''s called Changsheng sword."


    Then she shook a sword flower, and saw the breath of life rippling out. In the void, there were infinite flowers, which were very gorgeous.


    When entering the seventy second stage, Qinglian saw a pill, which was the Hunyuan gold elixir. Qinglian is different from Zongyuan. She is a descendant of Shennong family and a disciple of Zhangjun. She knows more about pills than he does. She can see at a glance that this is a precious Hunyuan gold elixir. He knew the effect of Hunyuan gold elixir. Master had entered the broken position and got the medicine tripod. Another inheritance of medical ethics was recorded in the medicine tripod, with detailed description of Hunyuan golden elixir.Qinglian is not a menglang like Zong Yuan. She swallows pills when she goes up. Instead, she studies it carefully for a while. Finally, she determined that this Hunyuan gold elixir will not only do no harm to her, but also will have great benefits. Therefore, she did not hesitate to swallow the Hunyuan golden elixir. After the Hunyuan golden elixir entered her abdomen, Qinglian felt a warm air current blowing in her body.


    As she is a monk of the quasi Dara level, the Hunyuan gold pill can''t hurt her, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Not like Zong Yuan at the beginning, the pain to death, not easy to support the past.


    The medicinal power of the pill is very mild, and it seems to be extremely suitable for her practice of "Chang Sheng Jing". When she felt that the power of the pill stabilized, she could not help but began to practice the book of eternal life.


    After Qinglian entered the state of cultivation, she suddenly felt that there was something in common between this book of eternal life and Zhang Jun''s teaching of "six changes of the holy fetus" and "nine changes of the divine fetus". The six changes of the holy fetus can improve a person''s constitution, make it go on and improve; the six changes of the divine fetus can improve a person''s spirit and make it transform and sublimate.


    In essence, the six changes of the holy fetus and the nine changes of the divine fetus are the evolution of life forms, which are not different from the book of eternal life. But the book of eternal life is more systematic and points out a complete and reasonable way of evolution. The six changes of the holy birth and the nine changes of the divine fetus must be explored by ourselves, and there are too many dangerous and uncertain factors. If Zhang Jun did not explore the way ahead, it would be impossible for everyone to follow suit.


    Qinglian has already reached the level of the sixth change of the holy fetus and the first change of the divine fetus. Her life state is relatively high, so it is very easy for her to practice the first part of the book of eternal life. I saw her whole body emitting a boundless millisecond of light, which condensed into a lotus shape and wrapped her in it. After ten breaths, wait for the lotus to bloom.


    Qinglian sitting naked among them, is already a complete transformation. After that, she continued to practice the Second Life Sutra. This time, she did not feel how difficult the practice was, and she easily carried out the second transformation.


    After the second level of cultivation in Changsheng, she did not covet much, but got up to the next level. Obviously, this ladder seems to know how to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Because of his constitution, Zong Yuan went to another way. He practiced tianwujing. Qinglian, on the other hand, is suitable for practicing the book of eternal life.


    In the 73rd stage, he got a sword rhyme, named "life and death formula". This sword formula can change life and death. It can kill people or live people. It has indescribable beauty. There are twelve forms in the secret of life and death, each of which is mysterious and unpredictable, which can not be fully understood by Qinglian.


    She didn''t practice immediately, but went on to seventy-four, seventy-five. Up to the seventy-seven steps, she had nothing to gain, but when she went up, she was already struggling.


    "I am now a zhundara, eager to break through the realm of Taoism. Maybe the next step can help me. I have to move forward." Qinglian thought in her heart and resolutely took the next step.


    At the seventy eighth stage, Qinglian saw a painting. The painting is suspended in the air, and the painting on it is very chaotic. It seems that it is made of countless pigments. If you look closely, you will find that the picture is changing rapidly. At the same time, a will entered Qinglian to know the sea, and the ladder asked her to further understand the laws of heaven and earth with the help of this painting.


    Qinglian knew that the painting was not simple, so she sat down and studied it carefully. At this glance, she felt as if there was a whirlpool in the painting, drawing her spirits into it.


    Time seems to be stagnant, one day, two days, three days. Also don''t know how long passed, the eye son of Qing Lian blinked lightly, she you you sigh. The next moment, she was sent out of the ladder and returned to Zongyuan.


    In fact, Zong Yuan had been waiting outside for several days, and he was very anxious. Seeing that Qinglian finally came back, she couldn''t help being overjoyed. She took her hand and asked, "Xiaolian, how can you come out?" Then he immediately found the change of Qinglian and said in surprise, "have you also broken through?"


    Qinglian smiles and says, "it''s still Zongyuan brother''s breakthrough is bigger. It''s already zhudaluo. I have learned a set of long life sutras, which can be transformed into more advanced life forms. After I go back, I will tell it to my master, who will surely further improve the nine changes of the divine fetus. "


    While they were talking, they all turned their heads at the same time and looked at the center of the metal city. They all felt as if there was a voice calling them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "It''s strange. How could you feel that way?" Zong Yuan frowned slightly. We should know that he and Qinglian are strong men of zhundarluo, and it is very difficult for outsiders to interfere with their mood. There is only one possibility for this to happen. It is the foresight and foresight ability of zhundarro, which reminds them of the need to go to the center of the metal city.


    Qinglian also has the same idea, she said decisively: "we follow the heart, to see what is in the middle."


    On their way to the center of the metal city, the mental residents didn''t care about their appearance and went their own way. Zong nodded curiously to the other party and nodded to him curiously. However, the exchange between the two sides is purely a matter of mind.


    After walking half way, Zongyuan said strangely, "the people here are not high in cultivation. In terms of spiritual level, they can reach the realm of returning to nature at most. "


    "But don''t forget brother Zongyuan, almost all of them have reached the level of Guizhen. Maybe there are still some powerful people who have not appeared. " Qinglian is another point of view.


    Zongyuan nodded: "that''s what I said."


    Finally in the center, a white metal building stands. The building is very tall and pyramid shaped. So when he saw it, Zong Yuan widened his eyes and murmured, "pyramid?"


    Qinglian is also curious to look at, she thought, said: "it is indeed a pyramid, perhaps this place and the original ancient Egypt there is some connection."


    "But here comes the subconscious mind." Zongyuan was a little disappointed, "go back. You and I have just broken through. I''ll be happy when I look back. We''ll take the opportunity to ask him for something interesting. "


    Qinglian did not respond, and her eyes fell on the top of the pyramid. The pyramid is as high as ten thousand meters, and there is a palm sized, square thing at its top. Because the pyramid is too big, so that this thing is very humble, but Qinglian still noticed it.


    Zong Yuan immediately found out that he was surprised and said, "Gee! Xiaolian, do you think it looks like Xiaoqiang''s Secret cube


    "It''s the secret cube. There''s nothing wrong with it." Qinglian laughed, "it seems that our perception is correct, it is the secret cube calling us."


    Zongyuan did not say a word, shaking to the top of the pyramid, a pick off the secret cube. The moment he took away the secret cube, the whole world suddenly "boom" earthquake. The two men were surprised and left the scene as quickly as possible. All of a sudden, the city''s metal space disappears.


    They were stunned and glad to escape quickly, otherwise they did not know what would happen to them.


    "Can it be said that the secret cube led to the existence of metal cities?" Zongyuan doubted, "all the metal buildings have disappeared. Have they been absorbed into the wasteland?"


    Qinglian said with a smile, "brother Zongyuan, I''ve heard from master. If there''s a cube, they can find three big pieces. We found the third secret cube. Master must be very happy. Let''s not delay. Go back immediately and give it to master. "


    Zongyuan nodded again and again, and they immediately stopped staying and returned to the summer at full speed.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun is still thinking hard about the way to break through, but there has been no progress. At the same time, the Tianman army of the Jiang family, as well as a group of experts headed by Yang Di, Xuehun, Qiongsha, Qiongsha and Jiang roubing, had already appeared millions of miles away from the west of the Central Federation.


    The emperor Yang looked at the Tianman army behind him with a look of disapproval. In fact, once he opened up the dark world, his fighting power was far above the barbarian army.


    Jiang roubing was not happy with Yang emperor''s underestimation and said, "Mr. Yang, do you know the origin of Tianman army?"


    "All ears." The emperor Yang said lightly.


    Jiang roubing said: "after the drastic change of heaven and earth, Daxia began to fight in all directions. The first clan, tianmanzu, was wiped out for Daxia by the soldiers of Jiang family. Although Tianman is very similar to human beings, it is not human. They are born with mana and have great fighting power. Most importantly, the Tianman army is a social group. Some famous Tianman soldiers can form a killing array with their own bodies as the eyes of the array. "


    She pointed to the Tianman Army: "there are 100 million Tianman soldiers here, which can form a Tianman array, and integrate the strength of 100 million Tianman soldiers, so as to destroy the weak and destroy the enemy."


    Hearing this, Yang Di and others finally moved. How terrifying is it to integrate the power of 100 million day barbarians?


    However, the blood soul Emperor didn''t believe it. He chuckled and said, "how terrible is the power of 100 million Tianman soldiers? Can these Tianman soldiers hold on?"


    Jiang roubing showed a simple color: "the Taoist friends of blood soul are very worried. So our Jiang family invited a great master of array to solve this problem. "


    "Oh? Have you found a solution? " Finally, the blood soul was surprised. He knew what it would mean if the strength of 100 million Tian man soldiers could be united. Most of these Tianman soldiers are at the level of Guizhen level. Their strength together is equal to the power of hundreds of millions of Guizhen level masters.


    If Zhang Jun is here, we can clearly quantify the comprehensive combat capacity of Tianman army, which is 100 million to 200 million Beijing!Jiang roubing gently closed her hair and rebuked Tianman army, saying, "prepare! A hundred


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianman Army started to move, and every hundred of them formed a large formation. After ten breaths, 1.2 million formations formed.


    Jiang roubing explained: "Mr. Yang, the blood soul Taoist friend. This is the first level battle array, composed of 100 Tianman soldiers. Next, Tianman army will form a second level battle array based on the first level battle array. "


    Words fall, she issued from: "listen to the order, ten thousand people, knot!"


    Twenty breaths or so, and every hundred hundred hundred man battle formations form a more powerful ten thousand man battle array. The second level battle array is based on the hundred man battle array, thus avoiding the problem of personal endurance limit proposed by blood soul. Because the strength of the people who run the wanman array is shared by 100 Tianman soldiers of the unit.


    Yang emperor Mou son a bright, way: "this wanman battle array''s power already is not inferior to the superior of the vassal level, good, really good!"


    "Because there is a formation in the array, so at present, it can only form a three-level battle array, that is, a million day man battle array." Jiang roubing said haughtily, "one hundred and twenty million Tian man armies can be formed into 120 million day man battle formations. If 120 super strong men appear."


    He frowned slightly and said: "although the battle of Tianman is powerful, it''s a pity that the formation time is too long. We must have sufficient preparation time. Does it take at least 60 breaths to form a million day battle? "


    Jiang roubing nodded: "almost like this. That''s why I''m going to ask the Taoist masters to take charge of the defense before the formation of Tianman battle array, so as to avoid the interference of Zhang Jun''s people. "


    Blood soul asked the second key question: "how long can a million days array last? How many times a day


    Jiang roubing took a look at the blood soul and said: "the blood soul Taoist friend asked about the point. The million Tianman battle array can only make full use of it once at a time. Every time it is used, all the Tianman soldiers in the array must rest for at least three days. And in the process of rest, they have to swallow a lot of panacea


    "I''m sorry, but it''s enough." Yang Di laughed, "a million days man battle, Zhang Jun can''t stop, let alone we can send 120 blows?" Xiaoyao wechat subscription number Xiaoyao 55806680


    however, Xuehun has some regrets: "it would be better if we could form a large array of tens of thousands of days."


    Yang Di shook his head: "impossible. There is always a limit to everything. This million class array is already very difficult. As for the level of ten million, I''m afraid that all the Tianman soldiers will be turned into flying ash before they are put into use. "


    Jiang roubing nodded: "it is this reason that our Jiang family has stopped studying the ten million day man battle. After the troops gather outside the Central Union, I hope the four Taoists can hold the Central Federation for a period of time, so that the Tianman battle array can be successfully formed. If one hundred million man battle lines are completed, this small vassal state will have to perish, and no one can save it. "


    "It seems that we may not have a chance to make a move." Poor to kill a way, "million days of man battle array of power, our brothers two people can''t take over, unless our strength increases four times."


    Jiang roubing said: "four masters, we are ready to start."


    "Wait a second." Yangdi suddenly said, his eyes to the west, "we still have reinforcements."


    "Reinforcements?" Jiang roubing frowned, "how do I know there are reinforcements?"


    Blood soul way: "that man is a barbarian emperor, and Zhang Jun have a grudge, we have informed him, presumably will arrive."


    Since can increase the help more, Jiang roubing will endure to wait. However, before long, a dark cloud came from the south, and the evil atmosphere enveloped the audience. After feeling the breath, Yang emperor and blood soul changed slightly at the same time and said in one voice: "it''s you!"


    The black clouds gathered and turned into a dark man, without facial features, but in the shape of a human being. It was the supreme evil spirit. Last time, the supreme evil spirit failed to attack the Central Federation. Instead, he was injured by Zhang Jun, who was rescued by the giant hand of a mysterious star. I didn''t expect him to show up here.


    Speaking of it, Yang emperor and blood soul have been in touch with the supreme evil spirit for a long time. As early as before the great change of heaven and earth, the other side had secretly helped Yang emperor and blood soul to deal with Zhang Jun, but they did not formally establish an alliance.


    "It''s me." The supreme devil said, "I feel the killing intention in your heart, so come and have a look at the excitement."


    "My friend, we have the same enemy. Why not join hands with us?" Yang Di immediately said, "get rid of Zhang Jun, I have a feeling, once we all get sublimation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Both the emperor Yang and the blood soul had seen the means of the supreme evil spirits. They also knew the last time that the supreme evil spirits almost won by attacking the central federal government. Now that the supreme evil has reappeared, they naturally hope that this strong one can join their camp.


    After listening to the emperor Yang''s words, the supreme evil demon sent out a sneer and said, "that''s a good way. Every time I see him, I find that his strength has been greatly improved. So I just want to see the excitement here, and I''m not interested in participating."


    Listen to him say so, poor kill and poor kill both show unhappy color. They are masters of Taoism, and Xiadu has great status and status. The arrogant lightness and height revealed by the supreme demons made them extremely unhappy. They said coldly, "you are a small person, not many more, but a lot less. Don''t talk about it. Leave now. "


    The body of the supreme evil spirit turned slightly, and his eyes fixed on poor killing, and shot out two wisps of dark awns. Poor kill fearless, he hummed, and then a palm on the black mans scattered. But then something unexpected happened to him. After the vanish as like as two peas, they became a human figure, and the five senses were exactly the same as those of the poor. In an instant, Pau Sha''s whole body trembled violently. He felt that his strength was constantly losing, and that he was absorbed by the figure in front of him.


    He changed his face and said angrily, "what have you done to me, son of a bitch?"


    The supreme evil spirit "hehe" sneered: "I am the devil in the devil. What is the devil in the evil? The heart is the source of the devil. If you have thought, you will have the devil in your heart. If you have a devil, you can use it for me. "


    The emperor Yang quickly rounded up the court and said, "brother evil, we are all people who want to deal with Zhang Jun, so it can be said that we have the same idea. Why should we do this?"


    When the supreme evil spirit hums heavily, the shadow will be informed. At the same time, poor kill felt that the lost power was coming back. He was afraid and did not dare to stir up the supreme evil spirit with words.


    Yang Di''s eyes turned and said, "since brother evil is coming to see the excitement, then watch the excitement. Later, I, my poor brothers and blood soul, will lead this one billion day barbarian army to attack the Central Federation. If you are interested, you can help. If you are not interested, just watch. "


    For this unexpected guest, Jiang roubing is not happy, because he feels that the evil spirit can not be controlled by the Jiang family, nor by the summer. For such existence, no matter big summer or Jiang family are not welcome.


    Not long after that, a black army suddenly appeared in the West. Seeing this scene, Yang Di raised his eyebrows and said, "the barbarian emperor has led his troops."


    Just as he said, after receiving the news, the barbarian emperor counted the soldiers and led a selected million barbarians to assist in the battle. The strength of these barbarians is much stronger than that of the Tianman army. They are all the accomplishments above the level of Daojun. Strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, there is a black throne under the throne of the barbarian emperor, which releases terror and prestige, which is extraordinary at a glance.


    When the two sides met, the emperor of Yang bowed his hand and said with a smile, "brother man, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The barbarian emperor "ha ha" laughed, glanced at the humanity: "brother Yang and brother blood soul want to destroy Zhang Jun, I naturally want to help."


    Then he squinted at the supreme evil devil for a moment, without saying a word. Then he pointed to a million barbarians and said, "these barbarians are my newly renovated, at least they are the strength of Daojun level."


    There are hundreds of millions of Tianman troops in front of us, but they don''t think so. This makes the barbarian emperor very unhappy. I thought that the strength of these millions of barbarians was not weak. How could these people pay so little attention to it? On the contrary, the emperor Yang was interested in the throne under his throne. The black clouds around the throne were rolling, and the civilization of Fuwen was destroyed.


    "Man, is this a natural spirit?"


    The emperor finally found a sense of existence and said, "yes, this is the barbarian throne of the natural spirit. It was once a natural spirit. It was refined by the most powerful man of barbarians. I got it some time ago. With this throne, the king''s strength has increased more than three times. And there are a lot of defensive measures on the seat, which are infinitely useful and can''t be explained in a word. "


    After hearing this, Yang emperor nodded in praise: "brother man, you are lucky. In the future, you will be able to attack Da Luo and make the world famous."


    Manhuang has always been arrogant and arrogant. He laughs wildly and says: "brother Yang is not bad. Although he is not superior to this emperor, it is not too bad."


    Hearing the emperor''s voice so loud, people were not happy. However, the Yang emperor was still smiling and said, "brother man, let''s discuss how to attack the central federal government. If you have any clever plan, just talk about it."


    At first, the manhuang was robbed of the ghost pearl by Zhang Jun, and hated him very much. He immediately hummed: "you are the master today. As long as you can kill Zhang Jun, you can tell me what you want."


    When he arrived at Qi, Emperor Yang immediately said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, that Zhang Jun is a man of great talent and strong Qi. If we can''t get rid of it today, we will suffer from it. I hope you will make concerted efforts to kill this thief! "


    When 120 million day barbarians appeared at the border of the central federal government, Xiaoqiang was on the alert immediately. He immediately reported the situation to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun was shocked and immediately rushed into the air to look at the enemy. One hundred and twenty million Tianman troops were approaching quickly, which made his heart sink.


    "Gold guard, listen! We''re going to have a fight now


    The last time the supreme evil demon launched, Xueying taught a set of ancient third killing array, and the golden guard used it to repel the supreme evil. Now, Zhang Jun immediately let 54 golden guards form the third killing array again. As the words fell, the fifty-four golden guards immediately appeared and formed a battle line."Xiaoqiang, make every effort to motivate Tianshu and use all defense means!"


    "Don''t worry, boss!" Xiaoqiang immediately deployed the Tianshu energy distribution and tilted to the defense.


    As a result, the whole Central Federation was wrapped up by a layer of dense aura, and was shrouded in the inner space of Tianshu for the first time. In other words, if people outside want to break through the Central Federation, they must first attack Tianshu. Tianshu is a combination of mother''s nest and dragon''s nest, which has both advantages. At this moment, 3000 ancient mythical cannons have been erected.


    These mythical ancient cannons were bought by Zhang Jun, and each ancient cannon consumes 30 million Lingjing at a time. A single salvo of 3000 ancient cannons is 90 billion Lingjing. The power of the ancient gun in mythology is huge, and the power of one shot is equivalent to the attack of the powerful one of the princes.


    Then, a million light armour rushed out and inlaid in the sky like stars. At the beginning, with the help of the seven kill rule, Xiaoqiang trained 300000 seven kill Guangjia. Qi Sha Guang Jia is born with the seven killing rules. They can form a powerful seven kill array on their own.


    during the period when Zhang Jun entered the broken plane, with the help of the extraordinary earth dragon breath and many pills provided by Zhang Jun, Jun Tian soldiers and dragon soul knights had a great transformation, and a large number of emperor level strong men were born. This strong man, about 700000, has passed through the seven kill furnace and achieved seven kill light armor.


    The advantage of the seven kill light armor is that it can cooperate perfectly under the control of Xiaoqiang to display the killing array and fight against the enemy.


    In addition to the seven kill light armor, the remaining Jun Tian soldiers, dragon soul knights, and light armor also rushed out, one by one inlaid in the sky. Although their strength is relatively low, they can also exert their strength with the help of Tianshu to resist strong enemies. Their power, combined with the power of Tianshu, shows a virtual human figure in the sky above the Central Federation.


    The figure is a virtual figure with a vague face. It is as high as ten thousand meters. He holds a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He is majestic and full of momentum. This is the wonderful use of Tianshu, which can use all the resources that can be used without wasting anything.


    "Steal the sky gourd, lend you Lingjing a use!" Zhang Jun is against the gourd road. The mythical cannon will consume a lot of spirit crystals, so he can only borrow some for the time being.


    "Of course." The real spirit of stealing gourd, the little girl said, "just to return oh."


    Zhang Jun is preparing with all his strength. Xiaojinlong can''t sit still, and ignores the princess Feihong who wants to be entangled with him. She gets up and wants to go out, but is pulled by Feihong. She says quietly: "husband, you are a real dragon. How can you easily get involved in danger?"


    Small golden dragon way: "I don''t move too much meaning, you don''t ask."


    Princess Feihong still held him and said with a smile, "I have lived in this Juntian small world for some days. Thanks for Zhang Jun''s hospitality, I can help him in this matter."


    "Oh? How can you help? " Xiaoqiang asked curiously. Xiaoyao''s wechat, subscription and reading number is Xiaoyao 55806680, which is specially used to release the plot and update news. Please pay attention to it.


    "My husband, don''t forget that I am a princess of the dragon clan. Naturally, I can mobilize the army of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea." "Fei Hong said," and the father already knew that you are the real dragon blood. Now he must pay more attention to me, and will never refuse my request. "


    "In that case, you''d better send the troops." Xiaojinlian was busy.


    Princess Feihong immediately sent a message, and then said, "at most ten breaths, the father will reply."


    Outside the Central Union, Yang emperor saw the Central Union disappear suddenly, but was blocked by a layer of hazy light. In the high air, a huge figure stands tall, far more powerful than the people present. His face changed slightly and he said, "Zhang Jun is ready. What is that? It doesn''t look easy to deal with. "


    Jiang Rou showed hate on her face. On that day, Zhang Jun dared to threaten her at the house of the ten princes. She regarded it as a great shame and disgrace, and immediately Jiao said, "the first group, attack!"


    As a result, the million day barbarian army immediately mobilized and formed a million day barbarian battle array after dozens of breaths. The heads of millions of Tianman warriors are condensed into a rune. A hundred runes form the first level of Rune array, then condense into the second level Rune matrix, and finally form a giant in the air. The giant clenched his fist and seemed ready to strike.


    "Let me test the opponent''s strength first." Jiang roubing said, and then a wave.


    "Boom


    The great man formed by the Fu array roared and hit the Central Federation thousands of miles away. The fist is as good as a mountain and as powerful as thunder. Where the fist goes, the void collapses, the space is chaotic, the law collapses, and it is unstoppable.


    "Golden guard, take this one!" Zhang Jun gave orders coldly.


    The 54 golden guards were already on the line, and they immediately sent out a blow when they heard the words. Their strength turned into a golden fist, flying out of the Central Union and pounding it hard.


    Both fists have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. They are like mountains, and they roar into each other. Time, the earth shatter, the stars and the moon tremble, a wave of terrible black shock wave, toward the square wave spread out. Within a hundred thousand miles, all the weak and small creatures are dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The 54 golden guards were shocked and their fists were recovered. With the help of the third killing array, the power of their fist violence just now exceeded 2 million, which can be regarded as terror. In contrast, the million Tianman battle line broke up on the spot, and nine out of ten Tianman soldiers fell to the ground. Under the attack of the million day man battle array, the power that broke out was about one million Beijing. Naturally, it was not the opponent of the third killing array of the golden guard.


    Jiang roubing''s face suddenly became gloomy. She clenched her fist and said, "the second group, the third group, attack!"


    This time, two groups of two million Tianman soldiers formed two battle lines. However, before they were ready to attack, Zhang Jun saw through their shortcomings and immediately said, "No.1 fort, No.2 fort, follow my orders and launch!"


    Three thousand ancient mythical cannons were divided into 30 groups, 100 in each group, and each group was located in a fort. At his command, Xiaoqiang immediately moved. One hundred ancient mythical cannons of No. 1 fort and 100 ancient guns of No. 2 Fort fired at those two areas where battle was brewing.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two brilliant cannon lights, accurately shot thousands of miles away, fell into the camp. At least 60 breaths are needed for the preparation of a million day battle array, but Zhang Jun''s gunfire is just about there, and they have no time to respond. Yang emperor had been on guard for a long time, and immediately drank a big drink, which directly opened up a big world.


    As soon as the dark world opened, two wisps of black light burst out of the interior, and each ray of black light collided with a cannon light. The gunfire on the black light, immediately annihilated, actually silent, no movement at all. But the more so, the more chilly they felt at the bottom of their hearts. That means that the energy of artillery fire and black light is extremely restrained. After the impact, the power will tear open the space directly, and I don''t know where to go.


    "No.1 to No.30 fort, lock the emperor Yang for me!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and ordered again that he should kill the other party''s prestige before the next attack.


    With the power of the great world, Yang emperor stopped Zhang Jun from disturbing the battle line of the million day barbarians. He felt that the whole Central Federation was lit up, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped him. His hair bristled and he was startled. He cried out, "gentlemen, I''ll stay away for a while."


    As soon as he hid, others could not figure out the reason and fled one after another to avoid losses.


    While Yang Di and others disappeared in a flash, Zhang Jun seemed to have expected it, saying, "the target turns to the barracks!"


    For a time, the sound of gunfire continued, and 3000 ancient mythical cannons were fired at the same time by 3000 powerful princes, and a series of devastating cannon lights fell on the 120 million Tianman army. The brewing of Tianman army was interrupted in an instant. Tens of thousands of Tianman soldiers were blown to death, their limbs were all over the ground, and their bones and flesh were piled up.


    "Why do you withdraw?" As soon as Yang Di withdrew from Wanli, he saw that other people also fled, and he could not help but get angry.


    The bloody soul and the barbarian emperor were embarrassed. In fact, they did not foresee the crisis. They just saw the Yang emperor flee and follow them. But when he escaped, there was no way to resist the artillery fire, resulting in tens of thousands of days of death.


    Jiang Rou''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect Zhang Jun to have such a powerful gun in her hand. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yang, what kind of gunfire is that? How can it be so powerful! "


    "It''s a mythical cannon. It''s not weak, but there''s no need to be afraid. We''ve tried to find out the strength of the other side. Next, we''ll let half of the Tianman battle array fight in the past. They can''t stand it! " Yang Di gnawed his teeth and said, "but the premise is that we should block the other party''s wave of attack."


    "I''ll come this time." Blood soul eyes in the cold flash, "these years I have raised a lot of ''blood slaves'', just can use."


    After that, a great door appeared behind him. The door is covered with symbols of skeletons and blood. It''s weird and powerful. Suddenly, the door opened, and hundreds of millions of bloody figures rushed to the Central Federation with strange cries. This is the blood slaves in the big world of blood soul. Each of them has the fighting power of Dao Jun level, and the number is up to ten million.


    Tens of thousands of blood slaves gather to form and disperse into Qi. They soar into the sky and gather together to form a huge blood sword, which is fiercely chopped at the central federal government.


    "Seven kill Guangjia, attack!"


    Zhang Jun calmly issued the order, he estimated that the other side''s attack was very strong, only let the most powerful seven kill Guangjia shot. These seven kill light armour all have the combat power of emperor level, the number is up to one million. They are all transformed by the melting pot of the seven kill rule, and are best at forming the seven kill array.


    The first batch of 100000 seven killing light armours rushed out, and ten big seven killing formations were formed instantly, each consisting of ten thousand seven killing light armours. The comprehensive combat power of this seven kill array is not weaker than that of the million Tian man battle array, but only slightly weaker than the ancient third killing array formed by the golden guard.


    The ten seven killing formations formed a long line, like a black lightning, cutting towards the blood red light.


    "Collapse!"


    As if hundreds of millions of silk were broken at the same time, thousands of blood slaves burst into a cloud of blood. However, shiwantai Qisha Guangjia quickly retreated.


    "The rest of the armor, all attack!"


    Zhang Jun ordered again. This time, 900000 light armour and the previous 100000 light armor formed a hundred seven killing array, and killed them without reservation. The murderous atmosphere swept over the sky, making Yang Di and others change color. How could they have imagined that Zhang Jun''s defense was so strong!Seeing that a million light armor was about to be killed, and Tianman army still needed time to prepare an attack, the supreme evil spirit suddenly gave a gloomy smile and took out a light ball from his left hand. The space-time around the sphere of light is distorted and seems to contain extremely terrible power.


    "Definitely!"


    All of a sudden, the whole world is quiet, time stops, and all the light armor is fixed in the sky. However, the Tianman army outside was not affected at all, and they continued to brew.


    "What? Control the time Everyone looked at the supreme evil with incredible expressions. You know, they also have the means to control time, but that can only be used in their own small world, it is absolutely impossible to use it directly in the outside world. It is well known that time is irreversible.


    "I can only hold 30 breaths. You''re ready." "This Zhang is more powerful, we must eliminate him," said the supreme evil spirit


    Thirty breaths passed quickly, and the army of hundreds of millions of days had already reached the final stage. However, the supreme devil can''t hold on to it, and the time is restored as before. The million seven kill light armor continues to blow and kill, which is irresistible.


    At the moment of recovery, Zhang Jun knew what had happened. The other party could control the time and immediately cried out: "evil devil, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Blood soul big world, summon!"


    "Dark world, attack!"


    "Fierce big world, meet the enemy!"


    At the same time, Yang emperor, blood soul and man emperor opened up the big world behind them. Countless ghosts and monsters rushed out the blood slaves, forming three fighting torrents, which met Zhang Jun''s million light armor. The power of the three big worlds should not be underestimated. Seven kill light armour was instantly submerged in the torrent.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A hundred seven killing battle lines were hanged vertically and horizontally, and pieces of corpses fell from the sky. However, as time went by, the Tianman army finally formed 110 million Tianman battle lines.


    "Kill!" Jiang roubing excitedly gave the order. Her excitement, on the one hand, stems from shock and the power of Jun''s kingdom; on the other hand, she is afraid that Zhang Jun will not be killed this time. The two emotions intertwined, she actually became extremely excited, voice became extremely high.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently, and 110 giant virtual shadows crushed into fists. Among them, 50 virtual shadows bombarded the outermost giant, and the other 60 virtual shadows were in groups of three, bombarding the 20 seven killing formations outside.


    The seven killing array formed by ten thousand seven killing light armours was the first to bear the brunt. With three to one, the seven killing array broke up in an instant, and was surrounded by the living creatures of the three big worlds around and isolated. In this way, the 20 seven kill battle array and 200000 light armours fell into a bitter battle.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was calm and said: "all the fort preparations, respectively meet!"


    All of a sudden, thirty cannon lights bombarded out and annihilated together with the thirty lights from the opposite side. However, after all, there were still 20 guns, which landed firmly on the giant in the sky. The giant is Xiaoming''s control of Tianshu, and the unity of all living forces. It includes all Jun Tian warriors, dragon soul knights, light armor, and the strength of 54 golden guards.


    Ten of his fists were shocked by the giant''s shield.


    "Boom


    The giant''s body vibrated slightly, and then the sword of his right hand swung out. The sword, earth shaking, clearly a sword, but sent out ten sword light, attack the ten fists.


    "Wave!"


    Ten fists were annihilated in the light of the sword, and the creatures in Tianshu were not damaged at all.


    "Damn it! How many means does this one have Jiang roubing was surprised and angry. Now the strength of Tianman army has been exhausted. She has to wait for a few days to use it. She suddenly feels a sense of retreat.


    At this time, a brilliant golden light fell from the sky. Inside the golden light, it seems to be another world, which is out of tune with the thematic plane. In the golden light, there is a pair of golden eyes, full of killing intention and cruelty. The appearance of the golden light, let Yang Di and other people''s hair stand on end, they all have a kind of mouse to see the cat''s feeling, heart fear to the extreme.


    "Life fruit tree! Mi Jing! Hunyuan golden elixir! All of them are here. The thief must be hiding here. Humble mole ants, die! " That eye shot out a ray of golden light, cutting time and space, smashing everything, straight to the Tianshu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The power of the golden light is extremely terrifying. The time and space it passes through collapses, the ages sink, and all things die out. The power of the golden light is almost to an appalling degree. Before the golden light arrived, Zhang Jun felt the threat of death. His eyes opened fiercely, and a trace of sadness passed through his eyes. However, he cried out: "listen to all orders. The creatures in Tianshu try their best to resist. Guangjia will come back!"


    As a result, all the seven kill light armor will quickly withdraw from the battlefield and return to Tianshu for defense. However, it is late. After the golden light flies out, it seems that there is a barrier around it to isolate the main plane. In the barrier is another plane, outside the barrier is the main plane. The Central Federation seems to be included in the golden light, belonging to another space-time plane. Therefore, it is subject to the terrible laws of the ectopic plane, and its defense strength is reduced by 50%.


    Golden wave, suddenly into a palm, gently patted. The guardian giant, which is composed of Xiaoqiang and other spirits, seems to be aware of the danger. He roars up to the sky, dances wildly with his sword in his hand, and his shield stretches across him. He desperately wants to protect the Central Federation under him. However, he was so weak in front of the golden hand that he could not resist at all. The golden palms fall down, as if the hands of the world, obliterate everything, cold and cruel, the giant quietly turned into powder.


    At the same time, the destructive force produced by the Golden Palm spread like a wave of water, which shocked many creatures. Those who were weak in cultivation or strongly affected died in succession. Under this terrible attack, dragon soul knights, Juntian soldiers and light armour have turned into flesh, blood and mud.


    Many friends, such as Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, who don''t even know each other''s parents, are dead. Such a huge loss made Zhang Jun roar up to the sky. He tried to mobilize all his strength against the golden hand. However, all his efforts are so feeble. Under the golden palm, everything in the world is a mole ant, and he is powerless to resist.


    The giant palm slowly pressed down, collapsed forever, suppressed for thousands of years, that kind of strength and hegemony let people despair. Without a few breaths, the whole Tianshu and all the creatures in it will die.


    When Zhang Jun was almost desperate, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and then a sense of killing was passed on. There was a huge stele in the sky, which was as high as ten thousand li, very wide and thick, and as white as lightning. A bloody name flashed over the stele, and then it was engraved on it. Then there is a wisp of killing will come, and instantly locked the golden hand.


    In the golden light, there was a dull hum, as if someone had been badly hurt. The golden light shrinks and disappears in an instant.


    In this way, Zhang Jun and Tianshu somehow escaped. But even so, Zhang Jun''s loss was huge. And until this time, Yang emperor and other talents finally reacted from the shock. How could they have imagined that they would meet a powerful figure at a disadvantage and easily break Zhang Jun''s most powerful defense force. This is really the help of heaven!


    Yang emperor''s eyes shot strange light, excitedly roared: "this is the day is going to die, Zhang Jun, you don''t need to keep it, do your best to get rid of this thief!"


    The barbarian emperor and the blood soul had the same idea in their hearts, and immediately drove the big world crazy. In the three big world portals, countless soldiers and generals poured out frantically. They intercepted the seven kill light armour who wanted to return. The two sides launched a fierce battle. Blood slaves, ghost generals, and barbarians were killed by seven battle formations and their lives were harvested. However, some light armor was surrounded and crushed, and finally fell into dust. No light armor was able to return to reinforcements.


    "The other party''s interior is empty. Please follow me to kill him!" Seeing that the defense of Tianshu was broken, the barbarian emperor immediately drank and ordered a million barbarians to rush to kill him. The barbarians, like sharp arrows, shot at the Central Federation. Under the destruction of the golden hand, Tianshu could not continue to cover the Central Federation.


    In this way, the whole Central Federation appeared naked before the barbarians. The barbarians were strong men at the level of the king. They were like wolves, and rushed to the unarmed federal residents.


    All along, Zhang Jun has been teaching the central federal citizens systematic cultivation methods and providing them with excellent practice environment. The quality of the people is constantly improving, among which there are many masters at the level of Daojun and even emperor. However, compared with millions of barbarians under these masters, the number is seriously insufficient. In addition, the people of the central federal government did not react to the incident for a while, and immediately blood flowed into a river. I do not know how many innocent women and children died in the hands of barbarians.


    See this scene, the barbarian emperor "ha ha" laugh, like a blood eating beast, cold and savage.


    "Beast, stop it!" A gentle rebuke came. Ge Xiaoxian and other nine women, who had been in the process of closed door cultivation before, woke up. They forced themselves out of the pass and rushed out hand in hand. Seeing that the Central Federation was killed, they were deeply grieved. They immediately put out three or three sword array and killed the barbarians everywhere.


    The three three sword array is a technique left by the God of heaven with infinite power. Nine women''s cultivation in seclusion is mainly to understand the three three sword array, and gain a lot. At this time, you can see the sword light shooting all over the sky. It seems that hundreds of millions of meteors have fallen, and they are extremely sharp. They kill the barbarians in a piece, and force most of them back at once.


    The poor killing and poor killing looked at each other, and immediately blocked them. They held a flag and pointed to the direction of nine women. A strange force was transmitted out, and then a loud noise was heard in the void. A dark hole appeared, and a "buzzing" scream came from it. In the blink of an eye, there are tens of millions of arrows. Each arrow has the power to kill the barbarians, and all of them shoot at the nine girls.The light of the arrow is brilliant, and ye ye is so dense that people can''t avoid it. Poor killing and poor killing have vicious intentions. They seem to expect that nine girls will pick them up. Because if they don''t stop the arrow rain, the federal people below will be attacked. However, in order to protect the federal residents, they had to use the three three sword array to resist the arrows.


    As a result, they are under great pressure. The resultant force of tens of millions of arrows is too great. Before the arrows fall by one third, they spit blood one after another, and the sword light is suppressed to almost no brilliance. By the time all the arrows fell, they were seriously injured, and the little dragon girl even fainted in the first light. Her body was full of cracks, which showed that she was seriously injured.


    Zhang Jun, who was in charge of the whole situation, flashed cold light. He raised his hand and scattered nine golden lights, which immediately turned into nine golden puppets. These nine puppets were taken by him from the Flying Elephant Kingdom. Now that this place is in danger, it is necessary for him to use all his strength to fight against the powerful enemy. After the magic puppets fell to the ground, they formed a large formation. The huge Jin people seemed to enter the sheep and began to trample on the barbarians crazily, causing a large area of damage.


    Even so, the gap between the two sides remains large, and a large number of civilians continue to be killed in the Central Federation. Fortunately, in the besieged seven kill light armour, at the moment, two groups forcibly rushed out of the encirclement and returned to the nine female side to guard. All of them won two of them.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the supreme evil spirit moved. The supreme evil spirit, apart from the initial setting time of a hand, had been standing idly by, and at this time he finally made another move. His body turned into a black light, as if the mercury was leaking into the earth. All at once, it penetrated into the inner space of Tianshu, which was badly damaged and almost defenceless.


    In Tianshu, many resources are stored. Even Zhang Jun''s thieving gourd is stored in it for the convenience of obtaining and using Lingjing for mythical ancient cannon. In the gourd, there are most of Zhang Jun''s treasures, such as life fruit, medicine tripod, hundred grass whip, Yuan Stone and so on.


    The supreme evil devil''s eyes were very poisonous. He saw the extraordinary nature of stealing heaven gourd at one glance. His immediately changed black light moved forward and immediately took away the stealing sky. When it happened, Zhang Junli was a cicada, and he roared: "evil devil, I will kill you in the future, and destroy your soul, so that your life is not as good as death, and it will never be destroyed!"


    The evil devil laughed wildly: "Zhang Jun, you are dead today. You''d better try to save yourself! Let me go first


    Zhang Jun''s angry expression suddenly subsided, and he said faintly, "you can''t leave!"


    When time came back to the golden light, Qinglian and Zongyuan finally returned to Feixiang state, "taiwuji! There is a wizard born between heaven and earth, picking up the stars, stepping on the netherworld, beheading the gods, killing the demons, and sweeping the heaven and earth! "


    "Chi Ming Ji! Some people rise up in the world, establish a supreme emperor, sweep over 3000 faces, and dominate the first century


    "The great famine! Ten thousand beasts vie for supremacy, and thousands of demons fight each other, and Guangming tribe sweeps the world and makes an extraordinary career... "


    "Shanhaiji! One of the top ten fierce beasts is a rare beast. It kills the heaven and destroys the earth. Its name is so fierce that it startles the whole world... "


    One by one, large or small information appeared in Zhang Jun''s sea of knowledge, which made it more difficult for him to understand the law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Outside, Zong Yuan urgently asked Zhang Jun: "Dad, is this secret cube very helpful to you, you are about to break through?"


    Zhang Jun''s expression was somewhat heavy, and he said: "there are too many information in the secret cube, of course, it has improved me, but it has not helped but hindered the breakthrough of this practice."


    "This What can I do? " Zong Yuan was in a hurry. He didn''t know what happened in the central federal government at this time. As a father, Zhang Jun naturally did not want his children to take risks, so he did not mention it.


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "it''s all right. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. When the water reaches the bridge head, it''s natural to let it go."


    Although he said so, he was suffering from a lot of hardships. However, he also knew that even if I went to the Central Federation, I was afraid that he could not stop the attack of the golden giant palm. The strength of the other side was too strong, belonging to the emperor level. He confessed that he had not offended this kind of character in Daxia, and there could not be emperor in Daxia even in the aspect of theme. Then there is only one answer. The one who came is the one who appears in the broken plane!


    At this time, ChuChu ran in crying and said, "Dad, I just suddenly felt uneasy. I thought of Aunt Mei, Uncle Lei, uncle Lu, and grandma ghost. They were all covered with blood and were saying goodbye to me. How could this happen? What happened? "


    ChuChu learned the ghost Valley algorithm from meissou when he was young. The latter was a loving elder and treated ChuChu like a daughter. Lei Po Tian''s husband and wife, Lu Kong Kong Kong, ghost mother and others, also love her. ChuChu grew up under the care of her elders. Everyone held him and loved him, just like her relatives.


    Zhang Jun could not hide his sadness and said, "they all left." "The central federal government is suffering an unprecedented crisis, many people have been killed, but I can''t do anything about it. I feel sorry for them."


    Zong Yuan''s canthus was about to crack and roared: "how could this happen?" With a stamp of his foot, he rushed to the Central Federation. Worried about his safety, Qinglian pressed him down and said eagerly, "brother Zongyuan, master can''t change anything. It''s useless for you to go. Even if we want to go, we have to be fully prepared, not rash. "


    ChuChu was heartbroken and cried bitterly with Zhang Jun in his arms. Zhang Jun stood like a wood. His strong sense of powerlessness made him pale.


    "Where is the road? Where is the road? " It''s a pity that he still has no harvest. It is not through grief and anger and shouting that we can break through this kind of practice.


    "How can I stand still at such a moment when I have been walking all the way through all kinds of difficulties, killing countless enemies, encountering many adventures and being protected by the will of God? I want to break through, give me a break! " He roared and took a mouthful of the world''s Hunyuan gold elixir. When he took the medicine, it was not like that when he took the four drugs, it was like swallowing the four drugs in his body.


    At this time, Qinglian suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice, "master, I learned the book of eternal life. Is it useful to master?" After that, he passed the Scripture to Zhang Jun with the method of divination.


    After that, he said, "Dad, I have tianwujing, and I''ll give it to you."


    After getting these two scriptures, Zhang Jun''s mind was suddenly touched, and the nine changes of God''s fetus, which had been in need of exploration, suddenly became clear. He knew how to go down next. For a long time, the understanding of the will of heaven has been deepened because of the appearance of tianwujing. It''s just, a little bit short? What is missing?


    The chaotic information reappeared in the sea of his knowledge, and let him know that the heroes of all ages, whether they were the mighty emperors or the invincible tribes, fought bravely to be the first, to kill the gods and demons, and to meet the invasion of the plane. No matter what kind of desperate situation they met, they would never shrink back.


    "Yes, I recoiled before the crisis, thinking too much and losing confidence and patience. My will has become dull, no sharp sword, less heroic. I have too many scruples. What am I worried about? I can''t help what happened. I just need to ask for help on Zhiqiang Road, and I will not change my original intention to save Tao! "


    Once the heaven and the earth do not try their best to reach a consensus, they will not think about the rules. He has tens of millions of deities. His wisdom is like a sea. Once it is discovered, his heart is like a mirror. The flying Sutra of the five gods on the other side, which laid the foundation in the broken plane, suddenly vibrated at this moment.


    The flying ascent Sutra beyond the five gods on the other side, including the Dao God, the willing God, the strength God, the wisdom God, and the most important god on the other side, is composed of his mind. He thought of everything, and the wise God on the other side was very bright. The function of Huishen is to prevent him from losing his way of practice.


    When Huishen was activated, the Dao God, the willing God and the power God of the other side were all shining, and his mind was immediately relaxed. Then, the five gods dissipated and gathered into 49 blood God beads. It was the blood nerves that he cultivated at the moment. Each of the 49 blood God beads can hold at most one billion gods and turn into blood shadow to attack the enemy.


    In this way, the blood nerves and the flying Sutra of five transcendent gods on the other side are constantly changing. There are also Chang Sheng Jing, Tian Wu Jing and Yuan Shi Zhen Jing, which he practiced. They gradually become smooth and smooth. All of these skills are unique skills that are ancient and modern. Naturally, there are ways to understand the laws of heaven and earth.At the same time, the information constantly released from the secret cube began to become useful to him. His confusion gradually dissipated, and a golden road gradually emerged. This road will guide him all the way forward, step on daojue, achieve Tianjue, and finally achieve the throne of Dalao Tianjun.


    All these changes, said to be long, actually only two or three breaths. Zhang Jun understood many skills and thought about the law of the Tao with a very fast frequency, and finally achieved something.


    "The road is as simple as Jane, come out!" He calmly extended his right hand, and the countless laws displayed in front of him suddenly stopped, and countless basic laws suddenly began to mix and shrink. One hundred million articles have been turned into ten thousand articles, and ten thousand articles have been reduced to one. In an instant, in that disorderly law of heaven and earth, there was a core law as thick as an arm, which was shining in all directions.


    This core law is one of the important laws that support the only way, and it is the first core law realized by Zhang Jun. With this core law, Zhang Jun is entitled to the title of "king of Dharma". From then on, he ordered all kinds of Dharma. When he said it, the wind and the wind moved, and the world changed with his words.


    Zhang Junli got nature and got out of the state of practice and stood up immediately. All the people were waiting for him, and they were very happy to see him go out. In their eyes, Zhang Jun does not seem to have much change, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that he is completely different from before. A heaven and earth like prestige was revealed from his actions and actions, and even the emperor on earth was far from comparable.


    "Dad, you made it!" Zong Yuan was overjoyed, "go and save them!"


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "follow me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a light of law flickered. Suddenly, people felt that time and space were changing, and in an instant they were over the Central Federation. At the moment, the Central Federation is being pursued by millions of barbarians. Ge Xiaoxian, Lin Xian and other women were seriously injured, and the nine golden puppets were surrounded and unable to escape. Fortunately, there are 20000 seven killing light armour left and right, barely maintaining the situation.


    At this time, the supreme evil devil had just snatched Zhang Jun''s stealing gourd and was about to leave. Zhang Jun, who was guarding the place, said faintly, "you can''t go away!"


    "Boom


    The world concussion, a ubiquitous vast force, all of a sudden locked in all people. Under this great power, Yang emperor, manhuang and other people''s faces changed dramatically, even the supreme evil spirit was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a king level master again? " Jiang roubing shrieked.


    It is Zhang Jun who appears as a figure of Wei''an. He was followed by Zongyuan and Qinglian. As soon as they saw the scene in front of him, they were extremely angry. Without saying a word, they shot at the barbarians. The eight pole hammer and the long life sword show their respective strengths, killing a large area in an instant.


    "It''s you! Zhang Jun Yang emperor''s expression was extremely complicated. He could see that although Zhang Jun was still in the state of FA Jue, he had entered a state of unfathomable and profound.


    "My God! Is he the legendary "Dharma king"


    There are three realms of shangjue in zhundara, which are fa Jue, Dao Jue and Tian Jue. Among the Dharma monks, those who only understand a few basic laws of heaven and earth are called mages. And a monk like Zhang Jun who understands the infinite law and finally gets the core law is called the Dharma king! The Dharma king is not only the distinction of realm, but also the symbol of strength.


    Master zhundarro can only integrate his own way with the several laws of heaven and earth he has understood, and thus becomes the master of Tao. For example, the vast majority of friars, such as Yangdi and barbarian soldiers, can only be Taoist masters. But Zhang is different. In the future, if he can understand all the core laws, he will get the only way, far more than his own way.


    Zhang Jun, who understands the only way, is not so simple as the Taoist master, but daozun. Throughout the ages, a well-known daozun is the famous Supreme Master. He is the one who has won the only road. If a monk wants to achieve the position of Dalao, he must understand the only way, which is the prerequisite. It can be seen from the quotation that from ancient times to the present, there are very few people who can achieve "Dharma king", and there will never be more than 100 people.


    It is because "Dharma king" is so rare that Jiang roubing is so shocked.


    "You are all going to die!" Zhang Jun''s cold voice fell into everyone''s ears, which made them shiver.


    "Back off!" After suffering a lot of losses under Zhang Jun''s hand, Yang Di yelled, turned around and fled into the dark world. Then the door of the big world closed and disappeared. The blood soul''s movement was not slow, and it ran away like a model. They did not dare to escape directly, for fear that Zhang Jun would go after him, so they had to retreat into the big world for a while.


    Manhuang''s reaction was much slower. Before he escaped, Zhang Jun had already smashed it with a golden mace. He couldn''t avoid it and roared, "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Wave a big axe and meet it fiercely.


    When Zhang Jun struck down, he suddenly separated out a body, holding a golden mace, and pursued the supreme evil spirit. The supreme evil spirit was nearly killed by Zhang Jun last time. Where dare to fight with him, he screamed and suddenly shrank into a black spot, then disappeared, and even his breath was cut off.


    "I said, you can''t leave! Let''s save your dog''s life and breathe a little more! " Zhang Jun said coldly. After that, he abandoned the supreme evil devil and focused on dealing with the barbarian emperor who caused the greatest harm to the Central Federation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Boom


    Huangjinbao mace and manhuang''s axe were put together fiercely. The emperor''s arms hurt and half of his body was smashed into the soil. Zhang Jun''s strength was terrible, far beyond his expectation. You know, he was still not Zhang Jun''s opponent with the help of the fierce and savage world. His heart was full of hair and he immediately felt withdrawn.


    The body of the evil spirit who pursued and killed the supreme one went back and became one with the master. Immediately, Zhang Jun''s second mace was smashed, and he yelled: "this mace is for the people of the central federal government who are miserable!"


    "Boom!"


    When the king of Dharma is angry, all dharmas are shaken. There is a layer of magic light around the top of the golden mace, which is as bright as the sun, which makes the emperor''s eyes ache. "Zhang Jun, I''m not the only one. Why should you aim at the emperor?"


    The emperor''s words were drowned by the thunder. The nine days of falling thunder and lightning, endless fire appeared on the surface of the earth, vigorous wind howled, torrential rain, snow covered the sky, and many astronomical phenomena changed. It seemed that the sky was angry, the earth was angry, and the killing intention was revealed from all directions through the laws of heaven and earth, and all of them were applied to the man emperor.


    "No


    The barbarian emperor felt the threat of death in an instant. He screamed and he begged. However, it was too late for him to move under the law of heaven and earth, and the power of the world could not save him. This mace, as if representing the murderous spirit of heaven and earth, hit the emperor''s axe heavily.


    The axe, which was a large magic weapon, was smashed in an instant. His arms were broken with a "click" sound, blood splashed, meat and bone fragments. The barbarian emperor howled, madly borrowing the power of the big world. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. As soon as the core law comes out, it suppresses everything and blocks everything, and the power of the big world is directly stripped away.


    In front of Zhang Jun, a generation of manhuang was as weak as a mole ant. He screamed and screamed repeatedly, which was extremely terrifying.


    In the distance, Jiang roubing, who saw this scene, was terrified. He had already fled. He did not care about the hundreds of millions of Tian barbarians who had lost their fighting power. He took out a Dara level escape amulet to escape. Zhang didn''t take a look at her departure. The other party was from the Jiang family. He would calculate the account slowly!


    "You have committed heinous crimes. Today, I am going to avenge the dead and wounded people of the Federation and die!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhang junnian moved, a thunder giant hand condensed by the law of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the void and beat it down. The hand falls, the earth cracks, the void collapses, the time and space shatters, the eternal trembles. In an instant, the barbarian emperor was turned into flesh and mud and destroyed with his small world.


    Zhang Jun reaches out and grabs the man emperor with one hand. He holds the fierce man world that is trying to escape. There is a big world in which the will of the world dominates the operation, but it can''t escape.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to leave me?"


    The voice of the will of the big world has no emotion, just asks indifferently.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "stay and guard the Central Union for the emperor, otherwise, the emperor will wipe out the fierce world!"


    The will of the big world is the most rational. It saw Zhang Jun''s strength and his great potential, and immediately said, "yes."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "you are the will of the big world. You won''t lie. Go ahead." With that, he let go of his hand.


    Ferocious big world turns into a streamer and disappears into the void. In fact, it is hidden around the central federal government. Once the Central Federation encounters danger or strong enemies, it will appear for the first time. The will of the big world is well aware of the reincarnation of cause and effect, and will never go back on its word.


    As soon as the barbarian emperor died, all the remaining barbarians lost their fighting spirit and fled out in confusion. How could Zhang Jun let them go? He sent out the magic puppet tree and said coldly, "Tianman army, barbarian army, all become puppets. Go!"


    The magic puppet tree was extremely excited. Hundreds of millions of roots appeared from the air, from the underground and from all directions, and began to capture a large number of those who lost their fighting power and the barbarians who fled. The screams kept on coming out. Zhang Jun''s face was merciless and had no sympathy.


    He did not rush to pursue the supreme devil and Jiang roubing, but returned to the aftercare. The central federal government suffered heavy losses from the epidemic, and even some old friends of many years had fallen down. His heart was very painful.


    "Brother Bu Yu, brother Po Tian, mother ghost, I feel sorry for you He looked up to the sky and sighed with tears and tears.


    Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong, Nangong Zi and others were seriously injured. He immediately went over and used his best means to heal them. At this time, an imaginary youth shadow appeared in front of Zhang Jun, just like Xiao Qiang, looking dejected.


    Zhang Jun asked calmly, "what''s the loss of Tianshu?"


    "All the dragon soul knights and Jun Tian warriors have not much left, so it is difficult to continue to multiply. Fortunately, the loss of seven kill light armor is not big. At present, there are more than 800000 left, which is our most powerful combat power. Tianshu is seriously damaged and needs at least one year to repair. What''s more, the gourd is stolen by evil spirits, and almost all your treasures are in it. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll take my things back." Zhang Jun said, "how many federal residents died and injured?"


    "More than 87 million people died and 172 million people were injured. They are all under treatment." Xiaoqiang sighed, "they are still too weak to continue to improve."Zhang Jun sighed: "you do well in the aftermath. In the next month, Jun closed the door and made every effort to recuperate. "


    A ashamed little golden dragon came up at this time, lowered his head and said, "I''m useless, failed to protect everyone."


    "It''s not your fault." Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder, "even if I am now, I can''t take such a blow. The other side is da Luo Tianjun, coming across the plane, and no one is his opponent."


    "We must take revenge. What about the great lord Luo? We must kill him!" Zong Yuan clenched his fist and said in a loud voice.


    Seeing the devastation, Princess Feihong sighed: "my father has promised to send reinforcements. Unfortunately, he is still on the March. The appearance of the king''s strong one that day was too unexpected. I didn''t expect it."


    "Thank you for your help." Zhang Jun bowed to him, "although I didn''t help, I took care of him. Some other day, I''ll visit Xiao Jin together


    Princess Feihong said, "don''t be polite. You should match your husband and brother. I''ll call you big brother."


    As he spoke, a black light fell, and a red faced young man in black stood in front of them. As soon as he appeared, everyone was stunned. However, Zhang Jun could see that the black robed boy was the shape of the magic puppet tree.


    "All made into puppets?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The boy patted his belly and said with a smile, "I can definitely attack a big world with my strength now."


    "You don''t have to attack the big world, just take care of the Central Federation." Zhang Jun said, "I want to leave for a while to deal with evil spirits and the Jiang family."


    "Let''s go together." ChuChu and others immediately said.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "the Federation and the flying elephant country need you to sit down. I can do it alone." He disappeared in a flash.


    The black robed boy smacked his lips and said, "the Dharma king is powerful. Mobilize the laws of heaven and earth, and go wherever you want."


    However, with the help of Da Luo Dun Fu, Jiang roubing returned to the Jiang family in a short time. The headquarters of the Jiang family is located on the Jinzhu mountain. A group of young talents of the Jiang family are chanting poems and drinking in the plum garden. Suddenly, the space fluctuates and Jiang roubing comes out with a look of panic. Jiang roubing is the core character of the young generation of the Jiang family. When they saw him, they surrounded him.


    Someone asked, "roubing, why are you so flustered? Did you not destroy the kingdom of Jun? "


    Jiang roubing said in a quick voice, "follow me to see my ancestor. I have something important to report."


    "To see my grandfather? Can''t even master Sima solve anything? " At this time, another female voice rings. It is Jiang roubing''s sister Jiang ziyue. She asks in shock.


    Jiang roubing waved her hand: "there''s no time to say, go to see my grandfather!"


    "Ha ha..." At this time, there was a laugh outside the garden, and a young man of 30 or 40 came into the gate. The young man was full of pride and was as sharp as a sword. As soon as she saw him, Jiang ziyue ran over like a swiftlet and said happily, "brother Tianqi, how did you come?"


    The young man''s name is Gao Tianqi. He is one of the four aristocratic families. He is an outstanding figure in the young generation of the merchant magnate Gao family. He is young and is as famous as Jiang Huafan. Xiaoyao''s wechat subscription number is Xiaoyao 55806680. You are welcome to pay more attention to the story and update progress every day.


    What did Gao Youqi look at? Tianrouqi asked


    "I laugh that you Jiang family only know how to make alchemy. As a result, everyone becomes a waste. If you encounter a little thing, you have to go to ask father Jiang. It''s ridiculous and lamentable." Gao Tianqi joked.


    "Gao Tianqi! Don''t be arrogant in our Jiang family A young man from the Jiang family came forward and denounced him with a look of going to do something about it.


    "What? I was wrong? " Gao Tianqi snorted, "then tell me what happened, but Jiang can''t solve it."


    Jiang roubing moved in her heart and thought to herself: Gao Tianqi has always had an idea for me. He is stubborn and arrogant. I can use the strength of Gao family to fight against Zhang Jun. That piece has become a climate. I''m afraid my Jiang family will not be able to eradicate it.


    Thinking of this, she deliberately looked contemptuous: "I''m just afraid to say it to scare you."


    You don''t have to bear the responsibility, Tianqi, just laugh


    "Have you ever heard of the Marquis of Juntian, who replaced the Xia emperor, and is now the Marquis of cloud?" Asked Jiang roubing.


    He knows that he is a man of high skill. What, what do you say has something to do with him? "


    "Yes, the hundreds of millions of barbarians led by me have all been killed by him. Do you think it''s fierce?" Jiang roubing said.


    Gao Tianqi was surprised, but his face was still light and light. He said, "it''s nothing. If I''m a Gao family, I can kill him with ten breaths."


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice, as if that day thunder concussion, the earth roar, reverberates in everyone''s ear. Jiang roubing''s face suddenly changed, and he screamed: "he''s coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Who is it?" Gao Tianqi''s face sank, and without looking, he raised his hand to shoot a sleeve arrow. The sleeve arrow is only three feet long. It''s a very poisonous spirit. It''s called Tiandu arrow. If you touch it, you''ll die. If you touch it, it''s rotten. Even people of daojue level don''t want to touch it.


    A chain of laws suddenly appears. It swings gently and collides with the poison arrow. Listen to the "flutter" sound, the sky poison arrow will burn up, instantly into powder.


    A slender figure appears, eyes coldly suspended in the air, who is not Zhang Jun? After he left the Central Federation, the first one to come was the Jiang family. He already knew that everything was caused by Jiang roubing, and he was here to kill Jiang roubing. Of course, he will not let go of any of the Yang emperor, blood soul and supreme evil spirits, and will kill them one by one.


    Gao Tianqi''s face changed. As one of the core young people of the Gaojia family, he has an eye. The chain of laws is just like the essence, which smashes everything. It is the method of "imitating the law" that the legendary "Dharma king" can achieve. The Dharma king can not only release the chain of laws, but also release all forms of law guards, and can do whatever he wants.


    "I have no grudge against you. Why did you kill me?" Zhang Jun asked him coldly.


    Gao Tianqi was tongue tied and did not know how to answer. Fortunately, he was calm enough to quickly bow his hands and smile and said, "Your Excellency broke in without saying hello. I thought there was an enemy invasion. I was sorry. I have something else to do. Let''s go first


    With that, he carefully left the plum garden, and then fled with the fastest speed. Joke, in front of the Dharma king, the Taoist masters are all scum. How can a monk fajue deal with it? What''s more, the Dharma king may become a daozun in the future, which is one of the most outstanding figures in history. Compared with such characters, what is Daxia? Gao family is not even a fart, even if he is arrogant, he dare not provoke Zhang Jun, only be polite.


    "You What do you want to do? " Jiang roubing''s words were not continuous. She looked at Zhang Jun with fear on her face and kept retreating.


    "Kill for your life, I''ll take your life. Did you do it yourself or let me do it? " Zhang Jun''s tone did not fluctuate, mechanical and hard, but in Jiang roubing''s ear, it was like a deadly magic sound.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s words of killing people fell, the sky was changing, and the clouds were immediately covered with clouds, and the intention of killing was revealed from the clouds. His heart a wisp of killing intention, ditch moved the law of heaven and earth, that day immediately on Jiang roubing produced the killing machine. This is the king of Dharma. When you read all the Dharma movements, you will know all the movements. Your abdomen is the king of all the dharmas, and you command all the dharmas.


    "Who broke into Jiang''s house?" A very overbearing heavy drink came, an old man from the East, it is the dashima, Jiang Guyan. "


    "Three grandfathers! Wuwu... " The people oppressed by Zhang Jun''s law are like the bullied children who meet their elders and immediately surround them with tears.


    Jiang Taiyan frowned: "what are you crying for? What''s the matter? Tell me


    Jiang ziyue cried: "this man''s name is Zhang Jun, the Marquis of Jun day. He suddenly burst in and said he would kill his sister. Wuwu, third grandfather, you should make decisions for us."


    Jiang Taiyan was furious, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "Zhang yunhou, who gave you the courage to go wild in my Jiang family?"


    Zhang Jun was not satisfied with Jiang Taiyan at the beginning. When the Xia emperor granted him a reward, the old man jumped out to say three things and four things, and secretly hindered him from getting a good fiefdom. Jiang roubing''s loss to the central federal government is irreparable and unbearable. He will never give up in any case, even if the other party is the Jiang family!


    "Old man, I want to kill you. Can you stop it?" Zhang Jun didn''t reason with him. He said the purpose in the first sentence. With his words, a strong killing opportunity locked the people present.


    Jiang Taiyan''s face changed a little, and then he "ha ha" laughed wildly, and a strong sense of war soared from him. Unexpectedly, he shouldered Zhang Jun''s law pressure without changing his face.


    Zhang Jun gazed at each other and said, "Jiang Taiyan, you are not weak. I may not be able to help you today. But one year later, ten years later, I''ll kill you like a dog. You have to think clearly whether you want to protect Jiang roubing


    Jiang Taiyan''s face became ugly and incomparable. He said in a Yin voice, "then you have to live for one year, and live for ten years."


    Zhang Jun laughed. His eyes swept over Jiang roubing and said, "you are dead now."


    As a result, Jiang roubing''s spiritual field suddenly disintegrated without any warning, and she lost her soul. As soon as the spirit was extinguished, her body began to soften. This is the Dharma King''s means. One word can make people live and one word can make people die! The core law communicates everything, and directly smashes the other party''s spiritual field, causing death!


    "Asshole!" Jiang Taiyan was furious and patted Zhang Jun with one hand. As soon as he started, Zhang Jun was surrounded by palms.


    "Little Doyle, back!" Zhang Junyi waved his sleeve, and Jiang Taiyan, together with his body, immediately withdrew from his sight.


    "Jiang Taiyan, you are dashima. I will not kill you. But remember, if the Jiang family is targeting this Marquis again, I will kill one of them! " Zhang Jun''s voice rolled out, not only Jiang Taiyan, but also all the officials and dignitaries in Jinzhu mountain heard it.


    "Who is so arrogant? How dare you be rude to Jiang Taiyan Shocked, they all went out to wait and see, but Zhang Jun had already left. Jiang roubing has been killed, and his revenge will be avenged. As for Jiang''s family, it is not suitable to really tear up his face, because he is not fully established in the summer and needs time to accumulate."Why didn''t the emperor of Xia appear?" There are people watching the fun.


    "Haha, maybe the emperor is very happy to see such a thing happen. The four aristocratic families have already become a little out of tune. It''s a way to let the stupid youth come out and beat them. " Some people think they are smart enough to analyze.


    "But don''t forget, the other party threatened the Jiang family, but Jiang Taiyan did not have a way to deal with him, which shows that the other side is very strong." When this statement was made, the commentators felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. The strength of dasima is comparable to that of Xia emperor. How terrible is the strength of this man to fight against dasima?


    When Jiang Taiyan came back, Zhang Jun had already left. The cold light in his eyes flashed and disappeared in a flash. Before long, Jiang Taiyan appeared in an ancient courtyard in the east of Daxia. Entering the yard, he first bowed his head and asked, "ancestor."


    "Third, you''re here. Come in." A voice sounded rather old.


    In a simple tiled house, there was an old man, who looked sixty-seven years old. The old man was bald and dressed in grey linen. He was cooking by himself. When Jiang Taiyan came into the room, he didn''t mention it and said, "just finished the meal, would you like some?"


    Jiang Taiyan shakes his head: "grandson ate."


    The old man fiddled with his meals and asked faintly, "what''s the matter? You are so anxious. You haven''t come for several years."


    Jiang Taiyan bowed and said, "grandson has always been haunted by important matters. Please don''t blame me." After that, he told Zhang Jun''s story in detail without any concealment.


    Jiang pushed the prepared food aside, sighed and said, "this son is the king of Dharma. It''s not easy to kill him. What''s your plan?"


    "I don''t have a good way, so I came to ask my grandfather." Jiang Taiyan said respectfully.


    "Why should you let the Jiang family bear all this? Give it to Xia Huang. Zhang Jun killed my Jiang family and broke into my Jiang family''s house. Xia Huang wants to give an explanation. " Jiang Laozu said.


    Jiang Taiyan suddenly realized, and said happily, "the ancestor still has a way. As long as we can find a way to point Zhang Jun''s spearhead at the Xia emperor, we Jiang family can quit. "


    "Now that you understand, go ahead." The old man waved his hand and didn''t want to say more.


    Jiang Taiyan took the scriptures from Jiang Laozu and left in a hurry to meet the Xia emperor in Jinguang hall. On the other side, Zhang Jun is tracking two other Jiang family accomplices, poor killing and poor killing. The two men fled when he killed the barbarian emperor, and their whereabouts are still unknown. However, he has Buddha''s eyes and is most able to find other people''s deeds.


    The east of Daxia is also the hometown of Jiang family. There is a place called Shenshui country. Shenshui kingdom is rich in a kind of thing called "five elements Shenshui", which can be used to refine the five elements elixir, and the kingdom of Shenshui is also famous for this. Poor killing and poor killing are people born and raised in Shenshui land. They were originally slaves of the summer, with low status. However, later, both of them broke through to the realm of princes one after another. With the help of the Jiang family, they broke away from slavery and became civilians.


    Poor killing and poor killing have been living at home since they came back. They are glad that they left early enough, otherwise they will be killed by the terrible Juntian Marquis like the barbarian emperor. The two brothers were sitting in the hall, drinking and talking about the war.


    "It''s a pity that the big hand didn''t kill Juntian Hou at once, otherwise we wouldn''t be in such a mess."


    Poor butcher said: "we are good, at least escape one life. I''m just worried that if we escape like this, will the Jiang family get angry? "


    "No Poor kill way, "we are useful people to the Jiang family, they will not easily blame."


    "That''s good. Jun Tian Hou is so terrible. As soon as he appears, I feel that my death time is in general. I can''t see him again, or he will kill us. " "The strength of the Dharma king is really terrible!" he said


    "I don''t know why you should offend such people, miss? As long as Jun Tianhou does not die, with that terrible potential, he will sooner or later become a big problem for the Jiang family, and even we will follow the bad luck. " He shook his head again and again.


    "In any case, everything is carried by the Jiang family. We should stay away from it."


    "Can you hide?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    "No, go!" Zhang Jun was the one who heard them out. They were shocked and wanted to flee.


    However, they all found that the laws of heaven and earth seem to be locked in, and they can''t escape at all. Even the most basic evasion can''t be used.


    "Come out, and I''ll give you a good time." Zhang Jun''s voice sounded again, "if you resist, your people will be implicated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Poor killing and poor killing suddenly turned pale. Because they became princes, they were very powerful in the kingdom of Shenshui, and the whole poor family became the most powerful family in Shenshui kingdom. They firmly believe that Zhang Jun will do what he says. Once they really resist, they are afraid that the whole poor family will perish. In summer, it is common for a family to be destroyed.


    "What? We are no match for this man. Are we going to die like this? I don''t want to! " In poor kill''s eye flickers the crazy light, "competes with him!"


    It''s really not easy for them to cultivate. How can they give up life easily? They can give up their clansmen, close relatives and glory, but they will never give up life and practice. Two people look at each other, immediately roar a sound, waving the flag in hand, toward Zhang Jun is a finger.


    "Boom!"


    As in front of the Central Federation that day, a tunnel was opened in the air and arrows were shot from the inside. This time, however, unlike the last time, only one sharp arrow was shot from the channel. Although there is only one arrow, its prestige is no less than that of tens of thousands of arrows.


    Call out two arrows, poor kill and poor kill, the whole person is forced down, as if all of a sudden by something to empty the strength, even the face seems to be 20 years old. It turned out that they forced the burning of Taoism and summoned the most powerful "arrow of death" at the cost of overdraft life, hoping to defeat Zhang Jun.


    Facing the two terrible arrows, Zhang Jun didn''t blink. He just stretched out his finger and gently moved forward. The space seems to solidify, the arrow is fixed in the middle of the air, unwilling to wriggle, but can''t advance half a minute.


    "Poof!"


    They looked at each other in despair. Suddenly, they knelt down in front of Zhang Jun and begged: "we are ignorant. I hope the cloud marquis will not hurt the innocent and give us a chance to be reborn."


    Until this time, the two still begged Zhang not to destroy their life brand. As the king of Dharma, Zhang Jun once thought of shaking the heaven and earth. No matter where the mark of their lives is, as long as it is within the plane of the throne, they will be destroyed, and no one can save them.


    Zhang Jun didn''t answer. He suppressed them with one hand. The supreme law force rushed into their bodies and sealed off their consciousness and power. Immediately, he sent the two men to the Central Federation and let the magic puppet tree be directly made into puppets.


    After dealing with the poor killing and the poor killing, Zhang did not attack their people, but went directly to seek the supreme evil spirits.


    However, after the supreme evil devil took the gourd, he ran into Zhang Jun, who was out of the pass, and immediately ran away. He shuttles through countless time and space, and finally hides in the wilderness. In his opinion, no matter how skillful Zhang Jun is, it is impossible to find him because his position is the extremely dangerous forbidden area of life!


    Holding the gourd, the supreme devil swayed left and right, as if to see through the treasure. However, it is hard for him to pry into the sky because he has his own spirit.


    The supreme evil spirit stared at the gourd and said, "I know you are a natural treasure. You should be refined by me. I will give you a bright future."


    The gourd did not respond, and the supreme evil spirit was furious and said, "I don''t know what to do. Do you believe that I will put you into the forbidden area of life?"


    The gourd is still ignored. For a whole day, the supreme demons have nothing to do with the real spirit in the gourd, but they don''t sacrifice their profits and really throw them into the forbidden area of life. Just as he was thinking hard about his strategy, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his whole body was shocked. He was restored to the appearance of an eight or nine year old child.


    The child said respectfully, "is your master here?"


    "How can you waste your energy here?" said a cold and gloomy voice, like a man or a woman? Do you control all the forces in the dark forest? "


    The child bowed his head, his dark eyes turned for a moment, and said, "master, that piece is too powerful. I can''t beat it."


    Although the child is a supreme evil spirit, he is young after all, and his ideas are naive.


    "Fool! You can''t fight him today. Can''t you fight him all your life? Did you accept your life? You have to remember, my life is in my absence, understand? " The voice was cold.


    "Yes, I remember." The child said immediately.


    "Zhang Jun is tracking you. Leave here and take refuge in Shishi''s cave for a while." The other side sighed, "Zhang Jun''s momentum has become, even I can''t kill him."


    The child was surprised: "master can''t kill him?"


    "To understand the core law is the king of all dharmas. In the future, he will be a Taoist master and a Heavenly Master. Who can kill him? If you want to kill him, you have to get God''s permission. It''s a pity that the emperor from other countries failed to kill him yesterday. Today, there are not many people who can kill him. Maybe only the emperor can do it. "


    After that, a black light fell, as if a big black star flashed away, and the child disappeared. However, at the moment when the big star disappeared, the gourd suddenly burst into the sky and disappeared.


    "No, it escaped!" The supreme devil was startled and exclaimed.


    "You don''t have to chase it. That gourd is a natural treasure. It doesn''t follow you. It''s useless for you to seize it. Let''s go. He''s coming." Words, a brilliant fall, showing the appearance of Zhang Jun. He looked around with Buddha''s eyes, but could not see where the supreme evil had gone."Master, you are here at last." The gourd falls from the void and returns to Zhang Jun''s hands.


    Zhang Jun held the gourd and asked, "where did that man go?"


    "The devil turned out to be a child." Gourd really Ling, the little girl curled her mouth and said, "I want to let refining and chemical I come, I didn''t pay attention to him. There''s an old guy behind that kid, but he doesn''t show up, but I think he''s very strong


    Zhang Jun nodded: "he is really powerful. He saved the evil spirits from under my eyes. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill him for a long time


    "Hum! I''ll make you suffer a little today All of a sudden, the male and female voice sounded, a big black hand fell from the sky and directly grasped Zhang Jun.


    The dark big hand was full of the meaning of death and evil, which made Zhang Jun shake. He was surprised, and immediately released the unused Haotian throne, and cried out: "break it for me!"


    Sitting on the throne, Zhang Jun''s strength doubled in an instant, and he hit the past. A simple punch can break the sky and smash the earth. When they met, Zhang both sat on the throne and went back thousands of miles. Looking back, the big black hand was gone.


    He puffed out a mouthful of black blood. Just after receiving that blow, he was actually hurt. Moreover, under the condition that he borrowed Haotian''s throne, we can see how powerful the opponent''s strength is.


    "The other party should not be the king of Dharma, let alone daozun. However, his way is extremely evil and evil. It can be compared with the only way of beauty. No wonder it is so powerful." Zhang Jun secretly analyzed the other party''s situation.


    Leave the scene, not far ahead is the forbidden area of life. This forbidden area of life, Zhang Jun has never been in the future, which is totally different from the forbidden area he went to before. The forbidden area is chaotic and has no substance. He gazed at the forbidden area of life from a distance and said to himself, "if you want to enter the forbidden area and rescue Shen Tianjun, you have to wait for me to achieve the goal of Da Luo. But before that, I will contact master anyway. "


    Some time ago, he had found clues to the big world where the shennongmen cave was located. However, the clue was broken after it entered a forbidden area of life. He therefore suspected that the big world was in the life forbidden area. For a long time, he has been using the Dragon Spirit knight to collect herbs in the forbidden area. For such a long time, the miraculous medicine, divine medicine and even the holy medicine in the whole area have been picked up by him for a long time, but he still hasn''t found shennongmen cave.


    Just as Zhang Jun was thinking about how to go next, he saw a flash of blood light in front of him. The blood light was so familiar to him that he had the breath of blood soul.


    "You can''t leave here, even if you appear here!" Zhang Junyi shakes his clothes. His body completely ignores the rules of space and appears directly in the place where the blood light is emitted. When he got to the original place, he saw the dying blood soul lying on the ground with only one last breath left. His eyes were wide and dark, as if he had been poisoned.


    The whole blood soul was stiff and motionless, and his eyes were full of hatred and murder. When he saw Zhang Jun appear, a trace of self mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun walked around him and said faintly, "bloody soul, I didn''t expect you to fall to today''s level. Who started on you? Let me guess. It must be the emperor Yang who can poison you with poison? "


    "Zhang Jun, what are you proud of? Do you know why the emperor Yang killed me? Because he found the order of heaven, he would kill me in order to compete with me. Ha ha ha, do you know what the destiny talisman is and what it means to get it? " Blood soul actually roars, it seems that the hate is added to Zhang Jun.


    "No matter what the destiny talisman is, how magical, Yang emperor will die in my hands. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t see that day. How do you feel about being killed by an old friend Zhang Jun ridiculed him.


    "I will not die today, and my life will not be long. And with my potential, I hardly have a chance to attack Ronaldinho. In fact, I have no regrets. " Blood soul voice hoarse tunnel.


    "Is it? You have no regrets? " Zhang Jun sneered, "mole ants are greedy. Are you even inferior to mole ants?"


    Finally, a trace of anger passed through the eyes of blood soul and said, "Zhang Jun, what do you say to me, a dying man? Get out of here


    Zhang Jun said: "nothing. I just want to see how you die. Or we can have a chat


    Then Fang fell into silence, and the blood soul''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing that he didn''t live long enough, he finally sighed and said, "the emperor Yang killed me. I really don''t like it. I tell you, he''s got the talisman. According to legend, that day''s destiny is a command given by the will of heaven. If you get it, you can do things for heaven and be protected by God. "


    "Oh? In this way, the emperor Yang is now the spokesman of the will of heaven? " Zhang Jun''s expression is somewhat dignified.


    "You can think so." "Blood soul grinned," but he miscalculated, I actually left behind. "


    With that, he spread out his hands. In the palm of his hand, there was a token the size of a palm in his hand, which released the boundless breath of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    A token, but there is an atmosphere of tolerance, Zhang all in front of them have a feeling of submission. His eyes were bright, but he didn''t come near, just asked, "you actually hid one?"


    Blood soul actually has a little proud, said: "at that time, I am afraid that my two lives will be chased by you, so I have been hiding in the big world. Later, we discussed entering the forbidden area of life to see if we could find something. Who knows that in the forbidden area of life, they find the talisman of heaven and death. I am a discovery of the fate, and is two! At that time, Yang emperor was quite far away from me. I immediately took out this "Ruyi order" and hid the talisman into it. Soon, Yang Di came. He just smiled and said I was lucky. "


    "Why did I think that when I was talking in empty, suddenly he was very poisonous in his body, which was the" great extermination God poison "which was specially used to corrode my soul and flesh. He was afraid of my antiphagy, and after poisoning, he took the talisman and fled. Ha ha, if there is no accident, he may come back, and he will collect the corpse for me The blood soul said with a mockery.


    Zhang Jun reached out and the token fell into his hand. Starting with the token, he suddenly "boomed" in his mind, and felt that the connection with the heaven was more closely in a moment. He could even feel it clearly, just above the sky, there was a great will leading the law and running the world. That will can not be transcended, forever.


    Next moment, he knew drama shock, in the center of his Jun Tian small world, a large monument stood. The monument is kilometers high, and it radiates a great momentum of the earth. The appearance of the monument makes the whole small world extremely stable, and the air is rising greatly, and there is a sense of the center of the world.


    Zhang all took a surprise, the people of the small world were also shocked, they came out to check. I can see the top of the monument, and the book has three characters. The text is very simple, never seen, but everyone can read, merit and morality monument!


    "Merit monument?" Zhang all muttered to himself.


    Blood soul "ha ha" laughs: "merit stele? You see the monument of merit? Good! You are indeed a man of great fortune, and you will be recognized by God immediately and build a monument of merit and morality in your spiritual field! "


    "What is a monument of merit and morality?" Zhang all knows that the blood soul has lived for a long time, and knows a lot. Please ask for advice immediately.


    Blood soul said: "the monument of merit is something that the world will will give orders to you through the divine destiny. Once you have completed the task that God has given you, you can gain merit. And your virtue can be exchanged for everything you need. "


    "What? For everything? " Zhang Jun was shocked and held his double fists tightly. He knew what it meant.


    "Yes! As long as it is in the theme, as long as the will of the world can do, it can be exchanged. Is it incredible? " The voice of the blood soul suddenly weakened. "I am dying. I really hate to see the competition of the wanzu. I want to see the style of Darrow. Unfortunately, I have no time."


    His eyes suddenly opened, staring at Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun! You will go beyond Yang emperor and tell him what happened today when you kill him. "


    Zhang all nodded: "you go with ease."


    The blood soul body is very strong, and it will be breathless. Then, his blood soul world revealed, Zhang all heart move, immediately into it. Blood soul in the world, there are hundreds of millions of living spirits, Zhang all entered, then I found out that there is no world will in it. Or the will of the blood soul world has not yet fully awakened.


    Entering the world of blood soul, he immediately felt a strong evil spirit and killing intention, and there were blood slaves, blood demons and blood demons. They killed each other and plundered resources, which could be said to be a mess. But it is in this environment that many living beings grow very strong.


    Zhang Jun observed four times that in the world of blood soul, the cultivation of above Dao Jun level was more than ten million, and there were tens of thousands of legendary emperors. As for the low-level living creatures, the quantity is more than incredible, and the number is countless, and there are also a few thousand trillion.


    "The living creatures here are very evil, and once they are allowed to go out or grow up, they will be evil to the world. Since I have come, I will take them out. " Thinking about it, he opened his mouth and spewed out hundreds of millions of blood shadows.


    At first, he trained blood nerves, and reached the second level, and was able to differentiate blood shadow between thoughts. Each blood shadow contains 10000 gods, which can grab the blood of other living creatures and grow. In this way, 100 million blood shadow rushed out, in the whole world to find the low-level and good to deal with the living spirit, seize their vitality and blood essence.


    The weak blood soul is vulnerable to a blow, and is put out on the spot. The stronger living spirit is also difficult to insist too long under the siege of many blood shadows. Time passed by, Zhang all felt that the blood shadow was constantly strong, and it was thousands times bigger than when he went out!


    After the blood shadow grabs the power to the limit, it will return immediately and feed the power back to Zhang all. In this way, his strength soared, with 40000, 500000, 800000 and 1 million!


    When the strength exceeds 1 million Beijing, the blood nerve is uncontrolled and develops to the third level. The blood nerve has three kinds, the first is similar to the blood quenching meridian; the second one can illusory blood shadow blood light, absorb the power and essence of other living spirits; the third is more magical, and can resist other creatures'' magic skills, vitality, even Qi transportation.


    However, the blood nerve defects will also be completely exposed at the third time.Step into the third blood nerve, Zhang Jun instantly heard countless blood spirits howl. Those who were devoured by him life and power, their consciousness turned into a ghost, began to entangle him. Even if Zhang has tens of millions of gods, he suddenly feels that he can''t bear it.


    "Beyond the other side of the five gods flying immortal Sutra!" With a light drink, all the blood shadows returned to their original place and became the Dao God, the power God, the wise God, the willing God and the LORD God. When the five gods appeared, they immediately suppressed all the evil spirits and all the spirits were quiet.


    "I thought it was good that the five gods'' flying meridians really complement each other''s blood nerves." Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief, he did not worry to continue refining, began to adapt to the third blood nerve. Before absorbing too much power, he has to use the five nerves to refine those impurities that affect his thinking and power stability, which may take a long time.


    "This is a great harvest. My strength has reached 1 million. No one can hurt me unless I meet the emperor All of the above said to me, "if you want to be a devil, I will give him all the life."


    The magic puppet tree trembled with excitement and murmured: "the number is as many as ten million. After refining them, I can advance!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "do you want to be promoted? What has it become? "


    "Build a puppet world." The magic puppet tree excitedly said, "with the puppet world, I have a puppet army, and I can even ban the promotion of Da Luo by this."


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that the puppet boy had the ambition to testify daoda Luo. He nodded and said, "you are obedient. I will find more puppets for you."


    After leaving the world of blood and soul, Zhang Jun tries to trace the whereabouts of Yang emperor. However, it may be because of the destiny talisman that even the Buddha''s eye can not find him. After some tracking, Zhang Jun gave up and returned to the central federal government.


    For the next month, he was quiet and understood the way of Dan. When he reached the level of Dharma king, he had a qualitative leap in his understanding of Dan Dao. He had the ability to refine Hunyuan gold elixir. However, the Hunyuan gold elixir needs several rare things. He can''t find it for the time being, so he can only put it first.


    Instead, it was the "four strange Prescriptions" discovered in the medicine cauldron, which he could refine. Among the four magic prescriptions, there is a magic formula and a Tianchan formula. After that, the elixir can master the magic medicine. It is not difficult to refine Shentong pills, and the materials needed are all from mainland China. However, if Zhang Jun was not the king of Dharma and had mastered the core law, he would not have been able to refine it.


    Tiancanfang can refine Tianchan jiubiandan. Tianchan Jiubian pill is a set of nine pills. The later the medicine is, the stronger it is. It can make people transform nine times. With each transformation, human body and soul can be sublimated and promoted. After the nine changes of Tianchan, it''s no wonder that he cultivated to the emperor level.


    These two kinds of pills are the things that he can refine in batch at present. In particular, he decided to refine a large number of Tianchan Jiubian pills to improve the physical fitness of the federal residents. On that day, the central federal government suffered heavy losses, and hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries made him very sad. Before he had no ability to refine, but now he has the ability to have materials, he naturally wants to go all out.


    There are a lot of herbs in the medicine cauldron, and there are enough herbs collected in the restricted area of life. Zhang Jun then let go of his hands and feet and put his mind to alchemy. His alchemy atmosphere is magnificent now. When he thinks about it, the laws of heaven and earth condense into a huge and incomparable furnace which is similar to mountains. The five colors of the fire are burning in the Dan stove, tens of thousands of herbs fly around, take the essence and remove the dross.


    The number of Tianchan Jiubian pills falling down at the bottom of the furnace is shocking. And below, Zong Yuan and others are busy leading people to collect pills, all the pills are put into bottles, each bottle has ten pills.


    Three days later, Zhang Jun refined three million Tianchan Jiubian pills for the first change of Tianchan. He decided to distribute the pills first to young and qualified federal residents. However, before the pills were handed out, the envoys of the Xia emperor arrived and officially came to confer him the Marquis of cloud.


    This time, the imperial edict is still Shen Gonghu. When the second diplomatic Commission entered the central federal government, Shen Gonghu made a lot of choices. He laughed from a distance: "congratulations to yunhou, congratulations to yunhou!"


    Zhang Jun tidied up his clothes, strode out and said, "brother Shen Gong, we are meeting again."


    Shen Gonghu nodded slightly, cleared his throat and said, "the imperial edict of the Xia emperor! Juntian Hou receives the order


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Zhang Jun stood with his hands down and listened to Shen Gonghu''s way: "the imperial edict of the Xia emperor! Jun Tian Hou has made outstanding contributions and loyalty. He was conferred the title of marquis Yun. He was granted the title of marquis Yun. He could hold 300 million private soldiers and herder 10 billion slaves. This is what he is entitled to! "


    Zhang Jun: Thank you for your grace


    Shen Gonghu put away the Edict and handed over the seal of marquis, the national map and the official document to Zhang Jun with a smile on his face. Zhang Jun ordered people to take all the things and invited Shen Gonghu into the hall. Shen Gonghu said with a smile, "Marquis Yun is very happy. The fiefdom on the national map is the richest one in the south. There are not only a large number of Lingjing ores, but also Fujin, which is really a treasure land. "


    The money in his heart must have made him understand. As expected, Ji Wenxian had a way to buy out those members of the royal family who were in charge of canonization. Thinking of this, he said, "Shangguan has worked hard all the way. Please drink a glass of wine before you go."


    Shen Gonghu, however, declined: "the lower official still has important things to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Unable to retain again and again, Zhang Jun sent the other party a Tianchan nine change pill, in the other party''s thousands of thanks. As soon as Shen Gonghu left, Zhang Jun took the national map to check. According to the scale in the map, he calculated that his land was not only 50000 Li, but actually 70000 Li. It is less than 20000 Li, but his fiefdom is nearly twice as large!


    On the national map, mineral resources and cities are also indicated. There are nine cities in the land, with a total population of 6.3 billion and slaves of 11.7 billion. As he expected, this land is not far away from the Flying Elephant Kingdom, and there is only a "flame country" between them. The area of the flame country is small, and it is occupied by a marquis.


    "The summer is indeed vast and sparsely populated, with a population of more than 10 billion." Zhang Jun thought. Then he found that the origin of the fiefdom was recorded in the national book. This piece of land belongs to the territory of Daxia before the drastic changes of the world. It has experienced three cloud Marquises and more than a dozen Fanghou.


    The spirit mines and rune gold in this area came into being only after the drastic changes of the heaven and earth, so he picked up a big bargain.


    Not long after Shen Gonghu left, there was an imperial edict coming. Zhang Jun understood why Shen Gonghu didn''t want to stay for a long time, because the second way came from the crime edict. Compared with Shen Gonghu, the imperial edict official who came here was obviously arrogant. He was a middle-aged man with white face and narrow eyes.


    "The Marquis of Juntian, Zhang Jun, cheated the young prince and harmed the weak daughter of Jiang family. He committed a very serious crime! I think you have made great achievements. I will not kill you for the time being. I will order you to go to the Western Front battlefield. I will do my duty to do so. " After that, the imperial edict officer sneered and handed the imperial edict to Zhang Jun, and said, "Jun Tian Hou, the western front is facing the great Xia, which is a powerful enemy. You should be careful."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Junyi slapped the imperial edict to the ground, and his white teeth fell. He stared at him and said, "what are you? Dare you be rude to me?"


    "You..." The imperial edict officer was frightened and angry. He was about to swear, but suddenly his heart was cold. He screamed and the mouse jumped. It turned out that Zhang Jun''s heart was killing all his life. He felt that his heart was full of terror and he did not dare to stay for a moment.


    "I''m going to ask Ji Wenxian about this." After that, he swayed to jiwenxian''s house, and then explained the Xia emperor''s reward to him first and then his crime.


    Ji Wenxian sighed: "the emperor of Xia first granted you the Marquis cloud, in order to let you have the qualification to lead the army. There is a common rule in Daxia that the general who can go abroad must be the Marquis of cloud. Even if it was not before, he would be quickly sealed before going out for the expedition. This is because the generals fought abroad and occupied their own territory. That''s why the generals bravely killed the enemy and opened up new territory. "


    "I see." Zhang Jun nodded, "Xia Huang asked me to go to the west line, but he didn''t give me soldiers and horses. What''s the meaning of this?"


    After hearing this, Ji Wenxian laughed and said, "you control the territory you have laid down. Why does the Xia emperor give you soldiers and horses? Not only you, but any of the princes who go on an expedition to a foreign country will bring their own private soldiers. If the Royal Army goes out to battle, the territory that has been laid down is all owned by the royal family. Do you still have your share? "


    Zhang Jun said with a wry smile: "I have neglected that this is a vassal court. It''s just that I have no soldiers and no money in my hands. I can''t fight this battle. "


    Ji Wenxian shrugged: "there''s no way. However, I warn you that the western front of Daxia is facing the most formidable enemies. Even dasima has suffered losses and never gained any advantage. "


    Zhang Jun came to be interested and asked, "on the western front, which forces are fighting?"


    "Devil''s land." Ji Wenxian shook his head, "there is a daze in the west of Daxia. There are many animals in the West and there are countless treasures. In the center, there is a powerful demon. The demon warrior is strong and strong in body, knows terrible magic, and can control chariots and warships to form a terrible battle array. The Tianman army of the Jiang family once suffered, and is not an opponent at all. "


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. The power of the devil kingdom was really strong, and he had a high level of war skills. He asked: "compared with the demons, how strong is my summer? Which is stronger or weaker? "


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Wenxian shook his head and said, "at present, it is difficult for anyone to gain an advantage."


    Zhang Jun''s mood was heavy, and the strength of the lower ethnic groups should be far less powerful than that of the hundred ethnic groups in the wasteland. A demon clan whose name has not been seen can be as good as that of Daxia. What about the royal family or even the royal family? Can they easily crush summer? How can the human race compete with it?


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s expression suddenly dignified, Ji Wenxian thought that he was worried about the risk of the western expedition, so he quickly comforted him: "don''t worry too much. The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. In the western front, it is very easy to make contributions and establish territory. In fact, many of our young talents in summer are training in the western front, where there are the most generals. "Zhang Jun nodded and said, "the emperor of Xia has ordered me to go. I have to go if I don''t. But I have one thing I don''t know. After I get to the western front, who will control me? "


    "You have two choices." Ji Wenxian said, "either join the biggest force and make meritorious contributions together. Or you can do it yourself. As long as you have the ability, you can make great achievements. "


    "It''s best." Zhang Jun smiles. He didn''t want to be restrained in the western front, and he was even forced to wear small shoes as cannon fodder.


    Ji Wenxian said: "brother Zhang, you should be careful when you go to Guanshan for hundreds of millions. If you have any difficulties, just contact me and I will help you with all my strength. I know a few friends in the army


    Zhang Jun was deeply moved and said, "thank you, brother Ji. You will be waiting for my good news in the morning. Mr. Jiang wants to use this method to calculate me. He has made a wrong calculation, and I will make him regret his green guts! "


    "Good! This is what people in our generation should do! " Ji Wenxian praised it.


    After leaving Ji Wenxian, Zhang Jun summoned Xiaomo as soon as he returned to the central federal government. At this time, Xiaomo has already made puppets of tens of millions of creatures in the world of blood and soul. With the puppets of Tianman army and the puppets of barbarians, the puppet army in hand is quite large enough for him to run wild in the western front.


    "Little devil, where is your puppet world?" Zhang Jun asked curiously, eager to see what the so-called puppet world looks like.


    The little devil "hey hey" a smile, the body shakes a shake, after death appeared a world portal. The breath released by this gateway is very strong, which is not inferior to the great world portal that Zhang Jun has seen. For example, the big world of ferocity and the big world of blood and soul are just like this.


    He immediately rushed into the puppet world and saw that there were puppets everywhere. They were all standing like zombies. The atmosphere was very strange.


    The puppet asked, "do you need any supplies?"


    "A puppet is a one-off thing. If you die, you die. Only if I am a puppet of Emperor series and Daluo series, can I be interested in focusing on training. " "Master, I need more puppets now. I want to expand the puppet world. I want to testify with it."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "just in time, I''m going to fight with the demons on the western front. You can have a place to use. But you are my secret means, can not show, I need to have my own team


    When he spoke, Zong Yuan said, "my father is the supreme emperor. Why don''t you canonize him? Those who have been granted the title are all masters at the imperial level, and they have great fighting power. "


    Zhang Junzheng had this intention. He ordered: "Xiaoqiang, you can select 3 million young people from the federal residents and tell them the purpose and danger of this trip. Those who volunteer can take Tianchan Jiubian pill."


    Xiaoqiang said, "it''s easy to do. How many armours will the boss bring with him in this expedition


    In the last battle, the union suffered heavy losses, and Huang Jinwei, Juntian warrior, dragon soul knight and Guangjia were almost extinct. At present, there are only 800000 qishaguangjia and a small number of seventh generation Guangjia. Those seven generations of light armour are Zhang Jun''s assassin maces, which have 96 sets in total, all of them are zhundarla level combat power. It''s a pity that under the attack of the golden light giant palm, they almost broke up and lost their combat effectiveness. Otherwise, they would not sit and watch the barbarians rampage.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqiang has already recovered most of Tianshu, and is gradually repairing the 96 Guangjia. Ninety six seven generations of light armour, together with 800000 seven killing light armours, is absolutely a strong fighting force, which can help Zhang Jun to make great achievements.


    "Has the mythical cannon been restored?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Thirty six ancient mythical cannons were blown up on the spot, and more than two thousand were repaired. At present, only 800 guns are left." Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun nodded and thought: "I''ll take 200 ancient cannons, 300000 Qisha Guangjia, 36 qidai Guangjia. You can stay the rest. Tianshu can''t be empty."


    After the deployment, three million young people selected from the Central Federation gathered in the square. After the last incident, the temperament of the whole Federation has changed. Everyone has an awe inspiring murderous spirit and a sword like spirit. A nation without suffering will never grow up, and the Central Federation is undoubtedly more cohesive and tenacious.


    Zhang Jun appeared in the sky above the square. He turned into a kilometer giant and asked in a deep voice, "I want to go out to fight, expand our living space, enrich our resources and kill our enemies. Are you willing to follow me to fight? Do you want to go through life and death with me? Are you willing to prove your loyalty with your life? "


    "I will!"


    The roar of mountains and the roar of mountains made the clouds in the sky disperse, which has lasted for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Good! You will all become the emperor''s personal guards His right hand held the seal of the emperor. The seal of the emperor is shining brightly, shooting three million rays into every young man. When Guanghua enters the body, every young man feels that there is a strange force in his body, which makes his strength advance by leaps and bounds, and reaches the level of emperor in an instant.


    No matter what they have done before, they are powerful people who can match the legendary emperor in three steps at this moment. Of course, Zhang Jun currently governs only about 10 billion people, and many of them are new born children. Therefore, the number of Pro guards he can canonize at present is only 3 million, and his strength can only reach three steps of legendary emperor.


    In the future, with the improvement of his realm and the increase of the governing population, he will be able to seal up to 300 million Pro guards. At that time, the level of Pro guards may also be improved. For example, the commander of Pro guards can reach the level of zhundarro.


    After being canonized as a pro Wei, Zhang Jun''s sleeves were folded, and three million Pro guards were put into Juntian''s small world. After that, he arranged the relevant affairs of the Federation and set out on his own.


    Guanshan is hundreds of millions of Li, which is too far for ordinary people, but for Zhang Jun, he can arrive in half a day.


    When Zhang Jun appeared in the west of Daxia, he finally saw the boundless swamp. Daze has no name because it is too big. The residents living in different areas of daze gave it different names, so Daxia simply called it daze. The sky here is extremely high and quiet. There are many underground lakes, rivers everywhere. There are countless living creatures in a large area of wetland.


    Zhang Jun, with his hands on his back, looked at daze from a distance, as if thinking about something. Beside him, the magic puppet tree turned into a dull boy and followed him in a distance without expression.


    "Little devil, you see this daze is countless times bigger than that of Daxia. The outside world is really big." Zhang Jun launched a sigh.


    "It''s better to be bigger, or I''ll find the puppet." Little magic wood responds.


    Zhang Jun squinted at him and said, "we''ve just come to daze. You should keep a low profile and observe it first."


    "You mean I can''t find a puppet yet?" The little devil widened his eyes and looked unhappy.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "it''s not impossible, but come quietly. Don''t let others know that you are my person."


    "This is easy." A little flash in my eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s mind moved. In the depth of Juntian''s small world, the wealth and nobility who had been closed for a long time finally had some movement. At the beginning, the lion got the big stone and got the big one. Break through to zhundarluo in one fell swoop. However, wealth is a lion after all. After breaking through, he began to shut down and didn''t come out until today.


    Zhang Junxin was happy and immediately took it out of the small world. The rich and noble did not see the master for a long time, and he was overjoyed. When he jumped up, he licked and looked at the little devil''s eyes.


    "Well, I don''t have a mount when I go out. You will do it for you later." With a smile and a slight jump, Zhang Jun sat down on the rich and noble.


    The rich and noble immediately held their heads high, and their body shape increased in an instant. It was originally very tall, five or six meters long and nearly two meters high. Now after the big, the height is more than five meters, the body length is more than ten meters, it is really majestic.


    Zhang Jun let it play prestige, way: "go, look ahead."


    The little devil jumped on the rich man''s back, and the latter turned his head and roared.


    "Roar what?" The little devil glared.


    Rich and noble snorted as if he were too lazy to pay attention to him. Two people sit rich and noble, fast forward. It''s been a long time since we met Fu Dun army. This army has a large number of more than 10 million soldiers. Look at their banners. They are all private soldiers of "Beiyuan Marquis".


    Zhang Jun found them, and they also found Zhang Jun. A small team of thousands of people rushed to come here. The leader of the team was a famous general, the cultivation of the national scholars. He should have seen the identity of Zhang Jun Daxia people and bowed respectfully and inquired: "I am the general under the Beiyuan marquis. Who are you coming? Give me your name."


    Zhang didn''t say anything, and the little devil said lazily: "the Marquis of Jun day in Xia Dynasty has come to suppress the rebellion according to the will of the emperor Xia. Go and report to your marquis to meet you."


    The general was stunned and thought that my marquis is is a marquis, and your marquis is is also a marquis. Why should we meet him? However, he was a little general, and he didn''t dare to talk much. He just said, and then he went back.


    Beiyuan Hou was in a bad mood. At first, he brought 50 million private soldiers to come. Now he has died and fled. The rest is only about 13 million. He was already a little desperate. The magic army was too powerful, and the other princes were also terrible. He had a plan to go back to the palace immediately.


    Beiyuanhou was very irritable and liked to eat. He was eating barbecue at the moment. It is a dragon fish caught from Ozawa''s lake. It is very nutritious and contains the essence of heaven and earth. Just after eating a mouthful of fish, I heard the door to the future: "Lord, there is a man outside. He said that his name is Jun Tian Hou. He wants him to meet him."


    "Fart!" Beiyuan Hou kicked the roasted fish off with one foot, and the huge scalding dragon fish with fragrant sauce knocked his goalkeeper unconscious. His face was full of blue veins and roared, "if you''re old enough to meet me, he thinks he''s a big Sima?"Sitting next to him was a middle-aged man with white clothes and a white crown. His long beard was fluttering and he was shaking a feather fan. He opened his eyes slightly and said, "don''t be angry. Go to meet him and see where the other party came from."


    Beiyuan Hou was in a bad mood and said impatiently, "no


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "go ahead, maybe there will be good things."


    "Good thing?" The Marquis Beiyuan frowned. The middle-aged man in front of him had some skills. He had the ability to be a prophet. He had to believe it. After thinking about it, he patted his head and said, "yes, go and have a look. If the other party doesn''t have much history, he will be severely punished."


    Zhang Jun didn''t wait long before a white light came down and a man appeared. The other party looks ordinary and young, but his clothes are very unique and exotic. The visitor was the Marquis of Beiyuan. He examined Zhang Jun and said with arch hands, "are you the Marquis of Beiyuan?"


    "Marquis of Juntian, Zhang Jun." Zhang Junliang made a big impression. It''s a genuine cloud seal. Cloud Hou and Fang Hou, one in the upper and the other underground. If Fang Hou is a county magistrate, then Yun Hou is a provincial governor. They are not at the same level.


    The Marquis of Beiyuan was shocked. There were not many cloud Marquises in the whole summer. The other side really had a head start! He hastened to see the ceremony and said with a smile on his face: "Marquis Zhang is coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. How long has Beiyuan garrison been here? Why not go to the front to kill the enemy? "


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s question, Beiyuan Hou''s face turned red. Of course, he had been to the front line, but he was crippled by the demon army. When he came back, he was calculated by other princes and suffered heavy losses. So that he did not dare to go to the west, can only live in this kind of no oil and no credit to earn dry consumption.


    He sighed and said, "don''t mention it. The magic army is too strong. A private soldier who faces me will be defeated. I understand now that I don''t have strong soldiers and strong generals in my hands. I don''t want to fight against the demon army. "


    "Oh? Tell me how powerful the demon army is. " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Cloud Marquis, please speak in the camp account." He''s welcome to serve his food, Mr. Zhang. As soon as he entered the account, Zhang Jun saw the military adviser and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the military master was no one else. It was Yuwen Jinghua who went out for a tour some time ago. Yuwen Jinghua doesn''t know when it has changed into a monk.


    When they met, they did not say hello, but nodded to each other. Yuwen Jinghua secretly asked, "I knew your Majesty would come here one day."


    Zhang Jun: "how did you become someone else''s military adviser? However, you are incompetent enough. You have never won a battle. "


    Yuwen Jinghua said with a smile: "in front of the strength, no matter how good the strategy is, it is useless. The chariot of the demon army is really powerful. It can''t be handled by the private soldiers of Beiyuan marquis. You will know later. "


    As he spoke, Zhang Jun sat down. He is not polite. He grabs two dragon fish and throws them to the rich and noble. Then he takes out his own fruit to eat. The fruit that he ate was at least the fruit of the king of medicine, the quasi holy medicine, and even the holy fruit. The aroma was so delicious that the Marquis Beiyuan was drooling. Heart said cloud Hou is rich, so valuable fruit dare to eat when food.


    He was a cheeky man. While chatting, he touched the fruit in front of Zhang Jun, and Zhang Jun didn''t care about it.


    "Cloud Marquis did not know that the individual combat power of the demon army was equal to ours. However, they can make powerful chariots, shoot arrows, spray flames and release ice, which can only be resisted by zhundara characters. "


    "What''s great about chariots? We don''t have it in summer? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course, we can build chariots in summer, but we don''t have materials to build chariots." The Marquis of Beiyuan got up his thighs and looked regretful. "The Marquis of cloud doesn''t know. It needs a lot of runes to build chariots like the demon army."


    Of course, Zhang Jun knew Fu Jin. There was Fu Jin on his fief, which was a very precious thing. I didn''t expect that the magic army was so extravagant that it used Rune gold to build chariots! He asked, "is daze rich in Fujin?"


    "Yes! Otherwise, why should we not be so far away in summer? We come here to fight for the purpose of seizing the gold and rune veins guarded by demons. " Beiyuan Hou lamented, "the demons have a lot of Rune gold, so they can open up to build chariots, so they can take advantage in the war with us."


    It is actually a place rich in Fu Jin. It seems that this time it is the right place. Zhang Jun dark road.


    At this time, Yuwen Jinghua took over the conversation and continued: "daze has not only Fujin, but also more precious crystallographic crystals and Yuan stones than Fujin, and the stock is huge. If not, it is not worth my summer''s hard work here for several years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Zhang Jun''s heart beat for a while, as well as Mi Jing and Yuan Shi, which are good things. He took a look at Yuwen Jinghua, and the latter said, "I have been with the army in daze during this period of time. I know that daze has countless treasures, and the number of Yuan stones and Fu Jin has reached an alarming level. Once I was walking on the road, I picked up a yuan stone


    "What about the number of crystallographic crystals?" Zhang Jun asked one of the most concerned questions.


    "The number of crystallographic crystals will not be too many. They are all controlled by the high level of the demon army, and they are used to make king level chariots. There are two types of chariots of the demon army. The first type is ordinary chariots, which are numerous and widely used. The second type is the king''s chariot, which is used by the demon king, and is extremely powerful. " Yuwen Jinghua road.


    Zhang Jun turned to the Marquis of Beiyuan: "what''s your plan, brother Beiyuan?"


    The Marquis of Beiyuan shrugged his shoulders: "what can I plan to do? It will take another half a year to go back home. Anyway, it''s not interesting to stay."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "great, brother Beiyuan will stay for half a year, but I''m new to daze. I''m not familiar with daze. You''d better help me."


    The Marquis of Beiyuan lowered his voice and asked, "Marquis Yun, tell me how many private soldiers have been brought here?"


    Zhang Jun is a new member of the cloud marquis. He has no reputation outside. Even the war between him and dasima did not spread to the west, so most people did not know Zhang Jun, let alone his details. Therefore, the Marquis of Beiyuan had this question.


    Zhang Jun said, "one million."


    Beiyuan Houdun stopped chewing the fruit and said in shock: "what? million? What''s a million dollars worth? Does cloud Hou know how many private soldiers I brought? "


    It seems that Zhang Jun is less shocked than one million? How much more do you have? "


    Beiyuan Hou stretched out five fingers and said excitedly, "fifty million! Only 10 million people were killed. Well, this is my family background. I can''t tell my people when I go back. "


    Zhang Junyi, with my sympathy for you, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood."


    Beiyuan Hou shook his head and said, "but a million dollars is really too little! There are tens of thousands of evil army tribes. Each tribe has hundreds of millions of demon troops. One million is not enough for people to crack their teeth. "


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to explain to him. He only said, "I''ll walk in daze and explore the environment."


    Beiyuan Hou repeatedly waved his hands: "never! Dazawa is too dangerous. There are demon tribes everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be killed. If the cloud Marquis does not dislike, today will stay in this small Marquis camp. In the morning of tomorrow, marquis Yun and I will visit some of the Marquis here. "


    Jun Hou, like Fang Hou and Yun Hou, is a kind of title. Different from the latter two, every Marquis was killed with one knife and one gun on the battlefield, and his title was won completely by military merit. Therefore, the great Marquis must have great military achievements and have certain influence in the army.


    The Marquis may not belong to the royal family, but the royal family is the institution with the most marquis. Of the ten Marquis, at least five were from the royal family and were under the command of the royal command. The other five Marquises often came from the grass and rose step by step from the bottom. No matter the private soldiers of the princes or the imperial soldiers of the royal family, as long as they perform well enough in the battlefield, they will have a chance to be named as the marquis.


    The Marquis had no fiefdom, and the battlefield was their fiefdom. As much land was laid down, the fiefdom was as large as it was. As a result, many military Marquises had large fiefdoms, which could not even be compared with those of some cloud Marquises. Interestingly, several Marquises in the Xia Dynasty all had the rank of military Marquis at the same time.


    Naturally, the Marquis can also be divided into high and low ranks. The second one is called the brave Marquis, the second is the Shenjun Marquis, and the highest level is the Marquis of Tianjun. The reason for the rapid expansion and invincibility of Daxia in a short time lies in the special military system. The greater the ability, the greater the territory, the stronger the strength.


    Hearing that he was going to see the Marquis of the army, Zhang Jun also wanted to see those powerful people and immediately agreed to come down. The Marquis of Beiyuan was very hospitable and took out all the good things to entertain Zhang Jun. Of course, his good things are not in the eyes of Zhang Jun, on the contrary, he has got a lot of advantages from Zhang Jun.


    In the evening, the Marquis of Beiyuan retreated and made an appointment to meet several powerful marquis in the morning to make friends. After the Marquis of Beiyuan left, Zhang Jun talked with Yuwen Jinghua with his mind. He said, "Yuwen, you always don''t get up early without profit. Have you ever been in the army for so long, have you found something?"


    After Yuwen Jinghua achieved zhundarro, his calculation became more magical and said with a smile: "everything is hidden from your majesty." Immediately, he told the truth.


    It turns out that Yuwen Jinghua and Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and chaos went out to experience. Yuwen Jinghua travel alone, the outside world is very big, there are many opportunities, he soon had an adventure, one fell swoop to zhundarluo. His adventure was to break into a temple by mistake in the desert. The temple is actually connected with a broken plane.


    In that broken plane, he got a treasure named "tianjixin". After refining, it is very wonderful to be able to predict the nature and predict the future. After the breakthrough, he happened to pass through daze and was surprised to find that there were several huge and incomparable congenital array eyes under the daze.


    His cultivation is insufficient, and he can''t see through the role of these array eyes for the time being. However, he has calculated that daze''s rich Yuan Stone and Fu Jin have something to do with the existence of these array eyes. He did not give up, so he stayed and continued to observe until Zhang Jun appeared."Have you found anything new? What is the use of those eyes? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "I don''t know. My accomplishments are too low. I can''t see through them unless I succeed in Da Luo. What I''m going to do now is try to extrapolate through some of the phenomena on the surface. " Yuwen Jinghua said, "Your Majesty, you are right to come to daze. Not to mention the congenital array eyes, even these Fu gold and Yuan stones are enough for your majesty to earn a lot. "


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s hard to say how the situation is. Let''s see what happens." Then he talked about the recent events.


    Hearing that Lei Po Tian and his friends had fallen, Yuwen Jinghua was very sad and indignant, and sighed: "brother Lei, brother Jun, they don''t deserve to die. I asked them to go out with me, but they just didn''t want to


    Zhang Jun''s expression is heavy: "blame me for this."


    "It''s not your Majesty''s fault. It''s lucky that the Central Federation has not been destroyed under the divine power of the emperor. What''s more, his majesty is now the king of Dharma, and the world can enjoy it. Even the summer emperor is not necessarily better than his majesty. " Yu Wen Jinghua said, "I hope your majesty can prove the position of Da Luo Guo as soon as possible to ensure the safety of the family."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun frowned and said, "I suddenly think of the hundred ethnic groups. Why haven''t they moved after such a long time? What are you waiting for? According to the truth, the hundred ethnic groups have already gained their freedom, and it is time to counter attack the Terrans. "


    "Maybe the hundred did not regard the Terrans as the enemy." Yuwen Jinghua said, "or, the 100 ethnic groups are also facing threats. After all, the rise of a powerful force may happen


    Zhang Jun said, "well, the soldiers will block it, and the water and the earth will cover it. Besides, we are not the only one of the Terrans. We can always find a way out for the Daxia, Buddhism, daomen, Western religions, and many other tributaries that we don''t know


    Soon it was the next morning that the Marquis of Beiyuan came to call Zhang Jun in the morning. According to his plan, the first person they met with was Zhongyong Hou, who was the Marquis of Yongjun. When the Marquis of the Xia Dynasty was named, the Marquis of Yong army all took one word of bravery, such as Zhongyong Marquis, Wenyong Marquis, Liyong Marquis; and Shenhou also had a divine character, such as angry God Hou, war god Hou, etc.


    According to Beiyuan Marquis, Zhongyong Hou was originally a subordinate of Fang Hou. Later in the battle, the Marquis of that side died in the battle, and Zhongyong Hou led the remnant to fight back against the strong enemy, and gradually grew stronger in the later period. The Xia emperor greatly appreciated it and called him a loyal and brave Marquis and obeyed his orders.


    Zhongyong Marquis has 200 million soldiers under his command. His strength is very strong. He is one of the more powerful Marquis nearby. The reason why he was the first to visit Zhongyong Hou was that he had saved his life on the battlefield. At that time, he was besieged by the demon army, and he was seriously injured. If not rescued by Zhongyong Hou, he would be killed by the demon army at that time.


    The barracks of the two sides were not far apart. It was not long before they saw a dark barracks ahead. These junhou could not, like Zhang Jun, put all the millions and billions of private soldiers in the small world. They simply could not afford to support them. If you put the army outside like this, you can easily solve the problem of eating. What daze needs most is food. It is possible to catch a dragon fish in any pool.


    Zhongyong Marquis military camp people recognize the Marquis Beiyuan, see he came immediately to inform people. However, it was strange that the loyal and brave Marquis did not come to meet him. Beiyuan Marquis could not hold his face. He said to Zhang Jun, "surely there are other guests. Let''s go."


    Outside the Zhongyong Marquis''s army tent, Zhang Jun saw a large number of experts lurking nearby, and the means of lurking were very clever. As Beiyuan Marquis said, Zhongyong Hou has more than one guest today. When they arrived at the tent, a young and beautiful nun was standing in front of them and said haughtily, "you can''t go in."


    Beiyuan Marquis was a good marquis. He was stopped by a doorkeeper. He was very angry and said, "maid, back away!"


    The girl''s eyes flashed a cold awn, suddenly raised her hand and hit the northern marquis. Her move, a sharp sword burst out, absolutely able to kill the powerful princes. The other side shot suddenly, and the distance between them was close. Houghton, Beiyuan, failed to respond. He only had time to shout "ah".


    Zhang Jun''s face sank, and said, "wanton!"


    He didn''t even lift his hand, but the law of all over the sky obeyed his orders. Suddenly, a white thunder came out in front of the woman, and "boom" blew her up.


    "Who is making noise outside?" From the tent came a proud voice, which sounded very harsh.


    When he heard this voice, the shock of Beiyuan Hou, who was caused by the nun''s hand, disappeared. Instead, he stretched his sleeves and whispered, "go away, don''t answer."


    But Zhang Jun did not move, and said faintly, "we are here to visit Zhongyong Hou. How can we return without success?"


    Beiyuan Houdun began to face bitterly and murmured: "it''s good. We''ll all be miserable when we meet that person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    As soon as the door of the tent was lifted, a man came out. He had a strange life. His head was slightly pointed, his chin was very long, but his eyes were very big. He wore a gold armour robe and walked lightly as if he were a wandering soul. As soon as he saw this man, the Marquis of Beiyuan turned away, as if he would get into trouble as long as he looked at the other side.


    The man who came out took a look at the nun who was blown up by the thunder and asked coldly: "did you quarrel with others?"


    The nun lowered her head and said, "yes, master. They tried to break into the camp and I stopped them. They don''t like it. They start with me. "


    "So you can''t beat them?" The man''s face sank into a rage.


    The nun''s face changed violently. She hesitated for a moment, and suddenly she waved her palm print on the heavenly cover. Just listen to "pout" a, brain melon seed explodes, die on the spot. Fortunately, she is not completely dead, leaving the spiritual field, there is always a glimmer of hope in the future.


    After the nun committed suicide, the man stared at Zhang Jun and the Marquis of Beiyuan, and asked in a cold voice, "which of you fought back? Come out


    This man was bossy, as if the emperor was training his ministers. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun and Beiyuan marquis. Zhang Jun squints slightly. He even dares to fight against the big Sima. What kind of thing is this boy in front of him? With a sneer, he said, "whose dog is untied and runs out to bite people. Do you know Beiyuan?"


    Beiyuan''s face was suddenly pale, and his heart said that his ancestors were afraid of what they were more and more. Do you know the origin of this evil star? He just had a bitter face and didn''t dare to answer Zhang Jun''s question.


    The other side''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Zhang Jun and said word by word: "very good. Your success has angered me. I will let you live or die. I will let your family, your friends, your relatives, your pride and reliance all disappear! I, poison God Hou, do what you say


    At this time, the camp was lifted again, and out came a young man with a pale face, who was the loyal and brave marquis. Seeing Zhongyong Hou, Beiyuan Marquis quickly winked at him. The latter shrugged helplessly, and with a helpless attitude, whispered: "let your friend seek more happiness for himself. I am still in a dilemma."


    "Have you offended poison God Hou?" Beiyuan is desperate.


    "He poisoned several of my generals this morning. I just said a word, and then he refused to give up. He just insulted me. It seems that he has not finished. I don''t know. I''ll tell you my life today. " Zhongyong Hou sighed, "who let others be the great master of poison road and the son of the king''s family?"


    Seeing that the other side was so vicious that a word of discord would destroy the whole family. Zhang Jun was very angry even though he had a good temper. He asked calmly, "who are you?"


    The Marquis of poison God looked down at Zhang Jun like a mole ant, and said haughtily, "the nine sons of the king of the town, the Marquis of poison God is the Xiaogong!"


    "Your name is just as disgusting as your face." "But fortunately, we already know your name, so we can be friends."


    After that, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed down. Ren Xiaogong felt the space around him changed. The next moment, he was forced to enter the puppet world. It was quiet all around, and only a young man in black was staring at him maliciously. Ren Xiaogong said angrily, "who are you? Where is this? "


    Youth is a small devil, he did not answer, the roots fell down all over the sky, mercilessly into the other side''s body. Ren Xiaogong was shocked and immediately released 3000 kinds of poisonous gases, but he could not play a role on the little devil at all. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "your poison technique is also good, which can be regarded as a delicious seasoning, and you are the food."


    Ren Xiaogong was terrified and screamed: "don''t kill me. I''m the son of the town king. The town king will not let you go!"


    "The king of the town is a fart. My master will be a preacher in the future. Even the Xia emperor is not worthy to be compared with him. What is the town king like? But you really don''t know how to live or die. My master even robbed Da Luo Tianjun''s things. You even want to threaten him. Isn''t that for death? Well, well, don''t be afraid. I''m just turning you into a puppet. You just exist in a different state of life and live longer. "


    "No! I am wrong. Please ask your master for me to let me go. I will not threaten him any more. I will give him good! " Ren Xiaogong felt that the roots were eroding his spiritual field. He was so scared that his face was pale as paper. His survival instinct began to howl regardless of everything.


    "You have something good? Don''t worry. When you become a puppet, you will hand it over. " The little devil laughed. With a sharp stab, the king''s body became stiff, motionless and completely a puppet.


    However, after Zhang Jun took Ren Xiaogong away with his magic power, his followers were scared, but their faces showed relaxed expression at the same time. Zhang Jun glanced at them lightly and said, "don''t worry. I''m just making friends with your childe. He''ll be back soon. You''ll wait outside."


    Zhongyong Hou finally responded. He understood that the character in front of him was more cruel than Ren Xiaogong, and he could not offend him. He quickly bowed down to ask someone to enter the account and said, "Xiao Hou Wang Guangxia, welcome the Marquis!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "I and Beiyuan are good friends, his friends are my friends, brother Wang need not be polite."


    Wang Guangxia was overjoyed and asked Zhang Jun to sit down. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "where has Ren Xiaogong been taken? He is the son of the king of the town. You must be careful. ""Well, I just asked him to go to a place to rest and come back soon." Naturally, he could not tell others that if he had just turned a generation of Shenjun Marquis into a puppet, he would certainly blow a pot in the armies on the western front.


    Wang Guangxia breathed a sigh of relief and said: "this is the best. I''m afraid that cloud Hou will kill people in anger."


    Zhang Jun stopped talking about it and said, "I heard from Beiyuan that your army is quite skillful in fighting. Last time, he saved his life on the battlefield."


    Hearing this, Wang Guangxia suddenly came to his spirit and said: "the magic army has chariots, which is their advantage, but it is also inconvenient to move. At the same time, we have the advantage that our troops can move flexibly. As long as we are good at our advantages and the other side''s shortcomings, we still have a chance to win in the local battle


    Zhang Jun nodded and thought that the marquis in front of him was quite accomplished in war tactics, so he asked him, "brother Wang, do you think that in the long run, can we have an advantage in summer?"


    Speaking of this festival, Wang Guangxia''s expression became heavy: "to tell you the truth, in my humble opinion, Daxia may be able to maintain a balance in the next year or two. For more than a year or two, the demon army will certainly carry out a major counter offensive and may even invade the territory of Daxia. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "why does brother Wang have such a conclusion?"


    Wang Guangxia brought a military map. The map is a magic weapon that can be zoomed in and out freely. It shows nearly one-third of daze. He pointed to more than a dozen small spots in the area, and said solemnly: "cloud Hou, please look, these dots represent the big and small tribes of the demon clan."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "there are a lot of demon tribes. Fortunately, they are not fighting side by side. Otherwise, the enemy faced by Daxia will be ten times stronger."


    "That''s what Xiaohou is worried about." Wang Guangxia said, "the cloud Marquis has no idea. Two years ago, the number of demon tribes in this area was three times that of the present!"


    Zhang Jun was such a smart man. He sighed and said, "it must be that the demons began to merge because of the pressure of the summer. The number of tribes has been reduced so much. I''m afraid that before long, the demons will merge into several or even one tribe. By then, the enemy of summer will be much stronger than it is now. "


    Wang Guangxia nodded: "cloud Hou saw the key, which is what I am worried about. Besides, there''s another thing that''s not good for me in summer. "


    "Oh? Why else? " The Marquis of Beiyuan was also interested and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Guangxia pointed to the other two-thirds of the map, without any mark on it: "traces show that there are races as powerful as demons in this area. They have been sitting in the mountains to watch the tiger fight. Once the demons are defeated, I think they will


    Beiyuan Hou nodded: "I''ve heard of this, but Daxia hasn''t got any reliable information. I don''t know what race lives there."


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "I don''t know what kind of race exists? Can''t one or two princes be sent to explore? "


    Hearing Zhang Jun say so, Wang Guangxia shakes his head repeatedly: "why not send? More than a dozen batches have been sent before and after, and the total number of people added up to more than 30. But those princes will never come back. They will not see people when they are alive or dead. They must be more or less unlucky. "


    Zhang Jun was curious about how terrible that area was. Even the powerful princes were gone!


    "And more importantly." Wang Guangxia swept up four times with a low voice, "our military system in the summer is not suitable at all."


    Zhang Jun and the Marquis of Beiyuan understood what he said. The army of Daxia was led by several princes. They did not belong to each other and fought their own battles. In fact, it was not very different from the tribal form of the demon army. Under such circumstances, Daxia could not concentrate the most powerful forces to annihilate the enemy. What is more terrible is that there may be internal strife among different princes. You are negative to me and I are to you, which has wasted a lot of resources.


    Wang Guangxia said here, shaking his head: "these things are clear to everyone in the heart, just don''t say it."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "I''m new here. I''m here to help you."


    "Where and where, cloud Hou means extraordinary, we are far from comparable." Wang Guangxia even busy way, "but cloud Hou if useful to get a small Hou place, just open up."


    Zhang Jun was not polite to him and said, "OK, take out your best wine first."


    First, Wang Guangxia laughed. While drinking, they talked about state affairs, and unconsciously it was noon. The subordinates of those several Ren Xiaogong left one after another, because the living Ren Xiaogong had returned to the camp, so they didn''t need to stay.


    After three rounds of drinking, people suddenly feel that a position is shaking, and strong murderous spirit comes from the West. The three men''s faces suddenly changed, and Wang Guangxia said, "no! The magic army is attacking! Let''s get ready


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Zhongyong Hou rushed to mobilize the army, and Beiyuan Hou also hurried back. Zhang Jun flew into the sky and looked into the distance. Thousands of miles away, tens of thousands of tall chariots formed a battle line, rolling forward with great momentum and shaking the earth. For this so-called "general attack", he heard from Zhongyong Hou that several demon tribes united to attack together.


    When confronted with such a general attack, the army in the great Xia Dynasty will generally be defeated, and few people can resist it. Zhang Jun was also the first time to encounter the chariot array of the demon army. He saw that the chariots were huge, some even towering into the clouds. It''s like a moving castle of war. The chariot was equipped with holes on the outside, and inside it was constantly spraying gunfire, arrows, and so on, killing the army of summer everywhere and fleeing in confusion.


    Some chariots are small, only 56 meters high and 78 meters long. This kind of chariot flies like electricity. It is covered with spines in all directions. Wherever it goes, the soldiers'' bones are broken and their flesh is rotten. Its lethality is no less than those of large chariots. What''s more, Zhang Jun found that the chariots and chariots could combine with each other to form a more powerful chariot complex.


    For example, those small chariots can be connected into a large mobile battle array, which can be used to resist more powerful enemies. As for those large chariots, they can also be combined. They form a larger super combat power in twos and threes, and emit the rune light that can kill the powerful princes.


    Zhang Jun observed quietly, but the loyal Marquis, while commanding the army''s retreat, reminded him: "cloud Marquis, leave here quickly. No one can escape from the place where the magic army is attacking the main army. We should leave quickly to avoid being killed."


    Zhang Jun nodded. However, he did not retreat with Zhongyong Hou and others. Instead, he ordered 300000 seven killing Guangjia to break out of Juntian small world and 36 seven generation Guangjia with the fighting power of princes. The seven kill light armour immediately set up the hundreds of mythical ancient cannons, aiming at the demon army.


    Seeing all of a sudden, there were so many strange looking Jiashi. Beiyuan Marquis and Zhongyong Marquis were shocked. They even forgot to retreat. They all gathered around Zhang Jun and asked in surprise, "is this the oracle of marquis Yun?"


    Zhang Jun nodded faintly and said, "I want to give you some color to see."


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of mythical cannons were fired at the same time. "Boom boom", suddenly earth shaking, empty concussion, each gun light is very terrible, shooting at the invincible demons general attack army.


    "Bang!"


    A huge bang, a towering large magic army chariot fell to the ground. The body was not damaged, but the demon warrior who controlled the fighting power was stunned.


    He wanted to be on the battlefield. Then, with a wave of the big sleeve, the large-scale combat power was put into Juntian small world.


    "Boom, boom."


    There was constant gunfire. Although the mythical cannons can''t damage the chariots made of Fu Jin, they can knock out the demon soldiers who control the chariots, so that they can easily take away their fighting power. In his opinion, these chariots are not only chariots, but also piles of precious Rune gold!


    You can imagine how much Rune gold is needed to build such a huge chariot. For a long time, his light armor was lack of Rune gold in order to achieve the purpose of ascension. For example, the ninety-six seven generation Guangjia, which he and Xiaoqiang pieced together to find materials, and finally built it successfully.


    If you want to further create more light armor, or even create a more powerful eight generation light armor, you must need the powerful and precious material of Rune gold.


    At this time, the myth of ancient artillery bombardment, one after another of the chariots were knocked down to the ground, was Zhang Jun put away one after another. At the same time, 36 sets of seven generations of Guangjia also went out. In groups of six, they appear and disappear on the battlefield. They often surround a chariot, and then attack at the same time to make the chariot lose its mobility, and then they are snatched away by Zhang Jun.


    The Beiyuan Marquis of Zhongyong Marquis on one side were stunned, and they saw that Zhang Jun was like a phantom flickering on the battlefield of thousands of miles, and the huge chariots of each army disappeared.


    Each time the magic army''s general attack can destroy the weak and destroy the enemy, which makes the summer army in a mess. However, it has never met such a situation. So when Zhang Jun took their chariots by magic, they couldn''t react in time. They watched the precious chariots being robbed. By the time they reacted, more than 700 large chariots had disappeared.


    You know, building such a chariot is very costly and time-consuming. The commander-in-chief of the general attack was a demon king, whose head was three feet high and had a single horn. His eyes were red and his strength was infinite. He was covered with a bloody lock armour. He roared with anger. He held a powerful sword and killed Zhang Jun fiercely.


    This demon king is a strong man of Dao Jue level. In fact, he is more powerful than Sima, and Sima is not much weaker. When Zhang Jun saw the strong enemy coming, he snorted coldly, and immediately took out the golden mace. Without looking at it, he waved it away. When the mace collides with the broadsword, it sounds like gold and iron. Within a hundred miles, all the demon soldiers and the soldiers of summer were shocked to the ground, all of them were shocked and discolored.


    Just a fight, just demon king feel arm numb, half of the body ache, Zhang Jun strength is actually far greater than him. His heart is not good, immediately heart retreat. However, Zhang Jun has already called again and smashed five maces in an instant. Each mace has the power of breaking mountains and blocking rivers. The place where the mace passes collapses and time and space solidifies. Its power is incredible.Zhang Jun''s strength has broken through 1 million yuan, which is several times the power of this demon king. How can he defeat it?


    "Boom, boom!"


    After three maces, the devil''s sword will be blown away. Then the fourth mace was hitting his sharp corner, which was smashed like a weathered stone, splashed with blood, and the devil screamed loudly. The fifth mace "poof" to break his head, skin and flesh. You should know that the demon clan is famous for its strong body, especially the sharp corner of the demon king is stronger than the magic weapon, but now it is broken by a mace.


    This scene happened so suddenly that those soldiers who ran away in the summer looked at Zhang Jun to kill the demon king with incredible eyes, just like a strong man fighting a dying goat.


    It''s been a long time since there was no such fierce man as Zhang Jun, who dared to fight the demon king with his own strength, and put him down three or five times. It was the big Sima who came here. I was afraid that he would not be able to do so. The demon king was very strong in vitality, and he still didn''t die. He got up and ran. His heart is really afraid, Zhang Junshi is too strong, than he has seen all the summer masters are strong. If he does not go, he will die here.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "can you go?" He immediately waved his hands and suppressed it. For a moment, the earth roared and the void trembled, and the laws of heaven and earth listened to its orders and roared to the demon king. The sharp wind blade came from all directions. The sharp wind blade burst out of the earth, and thunder fell from the sky. In an instant, the devil''s body was pierced with holes, all over his body, and he was in a mess.


    After that, Zhang Jun flew up and went all out to hit another mace. "Go


    This time, he directly swept it into two sections, one flying to the sky and the other falling to the ground. This time, the demon king was beaten again and could not hold on. Two bodies fell to the ground, completely dead.


    Zhang Jun is still very thrifty in this study. Instead of wasting the corpse, he directly throws it to the little devil. He hopes that after repairing, he may become a puppet.


    The demon army was completely shocked, they did not expect to meet Zhang Jun such a cruel man. Another demon king immediately ordered to concentrate his forces against Zhang Jun, and the huge fighting power roared towards Zhang Jun and Guangjia. Zhang Jun was not stupid. He knew that these forces could form a unique killing array against the strong. He immediately whistled and fled the battlefield with his light armor. The light armours disappeared in a flash, and the demon army could do nothing but stare.


    After leaving the battlefield, the mythical cannon began its second round of shooting. Another hundred chariots fell to the ground.


    The demons who had learned from the past were immediately frightened. They nervously surrounded the fallen fighting power with other fighting forces, for fear that Zhang Jun would rob the precious chariot of the demons again. Outsiders looked very funny. With the most powerful combat weapons on the battlefield, the demons are worried about being robbed. This is really unheard of, fantastic thing. All the soldiers in the heart stopped laughing. sweep away.


    They no longer escape, but encourage the spirit to kill the demon army. The loyal and brave Marquis of Beiyuan Marquis was as excited as chicken blood. Since entering the Western Front battlefield, they have never been so elated and ambitious as they are today!


    They howl, personally led the army toward the demon army, momentum rolling. And Zhang Jun was not idle. At his command, 300000 seven killing light armours formed a big seven killing array, which was like thirty dead lights harvesting life. They rushed towards the demon army and crushed them all the way.


    The army of demons died and lost a lot of chariots. Not only is the strength weakened, but also the morale drops to the trough. On the contrary, under the example and influence of Zhang Jun, the officers and men of the great Xia Dynasty encouraged their morale and unleashed their potential one after another, and rushed to kill them recklessly. What''s more, Zhang Jun once again took a chariot away.


    The magic army can''t bear it at last. If it goes on like this, they will have to go bankrupt. So soon the sound of the retreat sounded, and tens of millions of troops retreated like a tide, and the order was in order. Zhang Junsheng was afraid that they would suffer losses when they wanted to pursue the soldiers of Daxia. He immediately said in a loud voice: "the children of Daxia, the poor bandits should not be chased!"


    In this way, the general attack of the demon army ended unexpectedly with defeat. More than a dozen princes were killed in the general attack of the demon army, and their remnants became soldiers without masters. At this moment, they gathered in the direction of Zhang Jun. The generals and men are all smart people. Instead of wandering around and living in no fixed place, it is better to go to Zhang Jun, a powerful and potentially ruthless master, who may have a bright future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Soldiers and generals were gathered in all directions, with a billion people. Some of them were suspended in high schools, others were standing on the ground. They all looked at Zhang Jun. Finally, several soldiers close to Zhang Jun fell to the ground: "please take us in!"


    "Yes, marquis, our masters have been killed by the demon army, and now we have no home. I hope the Lord will take us in. We will do our duty faithfully and fight hard!" Another soldier said.


    If there is one, there will be two; if there are two, there will be ten. A billion soldiers will kneel down to the ground like the wind blowing wheat waves, and say in unison: "please accept me!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept over the crowd, and he found that the princes were standing far away, and the nearest were all a hundred miles away. Obviously, there was some fear among the princes. Except for Beiyuan Marquis and Zhongyong Marquis, no one came up to ask for good, and the way was hard. In their opinion, Zhang Jun''s ability to win is his own skill, which has nothing to do with them or the war situation. This is the normal state of the army in summer.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the soldiers one by one, and said in a deep voice: "children, I am the Marquis of Juntian, and the emperor of Xia has just conferred me Marquis Yun. Since you have trusted me, I promise you that you will have food, drink, money and meritorious service, and you can go home to visit relatives every year. "


    Zhang Jun''s words were more effective than any promise. A billion people yelled like thunder, and the mountain called out: "Xie Hou Ye!"


    When the loyal and brave Marquis of Beiyuan came up, the loyal Marquis said in a low voice: "Marquis Yun, please count the battlefield immediately, how many demon troops have been defeated and how many demon soldiers have been killed. Then a group of generals behind Zhang Jun are furious. The credit for defeating the demon army is entirely Zhang Jun''s, and they dare not take credit. What are these people doing? Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. When Zhongyong Hou reminded him just now, he didn''t think that someone would dare to rob him of his military exploits!


    There is a saying in the army that it is good to rob people of military merit, such as killing parents! Zhang Jun first quietly wrote a memorial, and then passed it on to Ji Wenxian in secret, and asked him to play instead. He knew that if the memorial was handed over to the imperial court directly, it would be stopped and could not be sent to the Xia emperor.


    After handing in the memorial, Zhang Jun went to the young man and said with a smile, "who is your name?"


    The boy didn''t look at Zhang Jun and didn''t answer him. It seems to him that Zhang Jun, including all the princes present, is not worth mentioning and is not qualified to speak to him. He continued to ask his entourage, "are you finished?"


    The attendant nodded: "third childe, it''s finished."


    The young man nodded and said, "load the corpse of the demon army into the warship. This is the evidence of meritorious service. It must not be lost."


    "Pa!"


    The young man suddenly felt a hot right face, and he was slapped by Zhang Jun in front of him. Zhang Jun is still smiling, as if the hand is not him, but someone else.


    The young man was stunned. He tightly covered his right face, and his eyes gradually changed. He became vicious, cruel and angry. He asked in a deep voice: "you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    "Silly child, I have asked you before. Is it you who don''t want to say, can you blame me?" Zhang Jun sighed, "some people are cheap. If you don''t slap him, he won''t like to talk to you."


    With a roar from the young man, Zhang Jun said, "kill him! Kill him at once


    "Boom


    Twelve powerful princes moved at the same time. They drew out a long sword at the same time and formed a powerful sword array with Zhang in the center. Zhang Jun laughed, but without looking at it, he punched out. The sword array can''t resist his powerful power even though he can''t break ten clubs with one strength. The long swords were broken one after another, and the twelve princes also vomited blood and retreated at the same time.


    The young man was shocked. The twelve princes were masters in the army of breaking demons. Everyone was in the rank of nobility. How could one move fail?


    Zhang Junyi snatched the memorial from the young man''s hand, slapped him on the head, and rebuked him: "worthless son of a bitch, can you rob me of my military achievements? Go home and tell you, adults, if you want to take away my military achievements, you should show your true ability and don''t disgrace a child like you who eats excrement. "


    Zhang Junyi slapped him dizzy and sat on the ground. He was ashamed and angry. He cried out: "wait, I will not let you go!" With that, he flew on the warship with his twelve attendants and left quickly.


    As soon as the man left, Zhongyong Hou immediately stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Marquis Yun, that young man is the third son of Lingtian Hou! In addition to the royal family, there are four of the most powerful private soldiers in the summer, all of them are Marquis titles. Lingtian Hou is one of them. These four forces are so powerful that even the big Sima doesn''t pay attention to them. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I care about him, Lingtian Hou. If you rob me of my military achievements, I will kill him!"


    Beiyuan Hou, with a look of admiration, thumbed up and said, "I''m convinced! Yunhou, I''ll follow you later


    Zhongyong Hou was not stupid. He knew that he was absolutely popular with such cruel people as Zhang Jun, and immediately said, "so is my younger brother. At the command of cloud Marquis, you will be in the fire and in the water!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "that''s how much trust you have."


    Zhang Jun offended Ling Tianhou just after the battle in the western front of the sky. He had to make preparations. In the previous battle, he has captured nearly 1000 large-scale combat forces, and all the things have been handed over to Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang is going all out to melt the chariot and extract the rune gold. If you talk about the craft of making chariots, Xiaoqiang''s level second demons ten streets.Naturally, Xiaoqiang will not waste such precious things as Fu Jin to build chariots. He is going to use the extracted Rune gold to create enough seven generations of light armor. If you have the right Rune gold, you may be able to create eight generations of light armor.


    Zhang Jun was not idle, he only left a separate body outside, and the original master entered the Juntian small world to refine the talisman. After the last war, he found that the talisman was on the battlefield and should be very easy to use. For example, an ice arrow Rune may kill a large number of demon soldiers; a thunder Rune can definitely affect chariots.


    When it comes to refining talisman, today''s Zhang Jun can be said to have caught it. He has mastered a core law, which is used by the law of heaven and earth. The quality of the talisman refined by him is extremely high. Speaking of talisman, it is not zhundarluo level talisman that can have effect on the battlefield, or it is Daluo level talisman. However, there are few talismans at the level of Da Luo.


    The most common is the zhundarro level talisman. Different zhundarluo runes have great differences in power. Generally, the power of the talismans condensed by the monks of FA Jue is ordinary, which is named FA Jue Fu. However, the talisman refined by Zhang Jun is much more powerful, which is called FA Wang Fu. Of course, there are also Dao Zhu Fu, Dao Zun Fu, Tian Zi Fu, Tian Shi Fu and so on.


    What Zhang Jun is refining now is the FA Wang Hui. It''s no surprise that a fa Wang Fu will kill a national scholar. Dozens and hundreds of Dharma King runes can be played at the same time, and can form a rune array, which can directly threaten the powerful princes.


    His greatest advantage now is the speed with which he can refine the talisman. The Dharma King communicates the law of heaven and earth, and can integrate the law of heaven and earth into the Fu at will and condense it into the Dharma King Fu. However, there is still a material needed to refine fawangfu, which is the spirit stone. The spirit stone is the starting power of the talisman, which urges the power of the law to burst out.


    In Jun Tian''s small world, Zhang Jun divided into 100000 branches and refined talismans at the same time. It takes only three or five breaths to refine a talisman. In this way, in just one day, he refined a billion talismans, just one for every soldier who came to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    If a billion talismans are released in a short time on the battlefield, their power is extremely terrible. In order to refine the billion talismans, Zhang Jun consumed hundreds of billions of spirit crystals and felt very tired himself. So the next day, he stopped and focused on three million guards.


    The three hundred guards, while teaching the third killing array, asked them to take the first stage pill of Tianchan Jiubian pill, so that each of the guards carried out the first change of Tianchan. In the following time, he will gradually refine the other stages of Tianchan Jiubian pill and give priority to pro Wei.


    It can be said that the three hundred guards were his real "private soldiers" and were loyal to him. In the future, the number of Pro bodyguards will continue to rise, and the current 300 Pro guards are his foundation. In the future, no matter how many pro bodyguards will be developed, they will be expanded on this basis.


    On the next day, the emperor''s award came. Zhang Jun killed tens of thousands of demons and repelled the general attack of demons, which was a rare victory in the western front. The reward of the Xia emperor was also very rich. He not only gave him 200 billion Lingjing as a reward, but also provided 100 million sets of armor and 100 million weapons, all of which were exquisite works in the imperial palace.


    In addition, Zhang Jun was also granted the title of "Guan Tian Hou". This is not only a very high evaluation, but more importantly, Zhang Jun has the qualification to expand troops. Although he was a marquis, his troops could not exceed 300 million. But the Marquis of heaven is different. The number of troops can reach 5 billion at most. Moreover, compared with Tianhou, guantian Marquis can take possession of his own territory in a dignified way.


    Zhang Jun was canonized as the Marquis of heaven. A stone stirred up a thousand waves, which shocked the whole western line. You know, there are only two Marquises in the western line, Lingtian Marquis and angry marquis. Now there is a crown marquis. What does Xia Huang mean?


    On this day, Zhang Jun had just finished refining a furnace of pills, and someone sent an invitation. The post was sent by lingtianhou. Tomorrow is lingtianhou''s 100th birthday, and he is invited to attend. The tone on the post is very polite, with honorific. After closing the invitation, Zhang Jun was lost in thought. Yuwen Jinghua is next to him. After Beiyuan Hou followed Zhang Jun, he naturally became Zhang Jun''s acting military adviser.


    He also looked at the post and said, "as the saying goes, there is no good banquet for a banquet. The Marquis Lingtian is afraid of no good intentions."


    "We can''t do without the face of others. We''ll go to the banquet." Zhang Jun pondered, "but I can''t guess. What does Lingtian Hou want to do?"


    Yu Wen Jinghua pondered: "Lingtian Hou is in charge of 5 billion troops and horses. He is one of the top four armies in the summer besides the royal family. This man is resourceful, and should not easily offend your majesty. I think this trip is more of a trial. After all, the strength of your Majesty''s attacking the general attack of the demons'' army is obvious to all. Lingtian Hou will not really do anything to his majesty. "


    "The question is, what attitude will I use to get along with Ling Tianhou, friend or enemy?" Zhang jundao.


    "If he wishes to be an enemy, his majesty is his most admired enemy; if he is a friend, his majesty will also be his most worthy friend. Everything depends on what lingtianhou thinks. " Yuwen Jinghua light way, "Your Majesty''s future achievements are unlimited, just a Lingtian Hou, nothing more than a passer-by in life."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing: "Yuwen, you have confidence in me."


    Since he decided to go to the banquet, Zhang Jun decided to prepare well for the rest of the time. Although he is a strong man in Dharma and heaven, he still doesn''t think it is enough. So immediately entered the Juntian small world.


    In Juntian small world, there is one area that has not been fully refined, that is the small world of the Taiyin. Although his Juntian small world included the small world of the Taiyin, he did not really refine it, just surrounded it. The lunar sphere was in the Moon Palace, but there was a terrible figure in the Moon Palace. He was too weak to enter.


    Now he became the king of Dharma and decided to try again.


    Entering the Moon Palace, little rabbit with green hair big rabbit, seven ghosts skipping to come over. The little rabbit was born and bred in the small world of Taiyin, while the big rabbit came from another plane. He was cheated by a mad Taoist. His name was Xiao Qigui. It is said that his father was called daqigui.


    Green hair big rabbit saw Zhang Jun bared his teeth and said: "I said, you just come to visit us now, do you have a gift?"


    Zhang Jun was very generous. He took out a handful of pills and gave them to them. Then he said, "what''s going on in the Moon Palace recently?"


    Little rabbit said: "no movement, do you want to go in?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "but before I go in, I''ll see Wu Gang first."


    After that, a large cage was raised underground, and Wu Gang was suppressed in it. As soon as Wu Gang Saw Zhang Jun, he stood up and said bitterly: "Zhang Jun, you dare to calculate me, you will not die well!"


    "I don''t know if I can die well, but you must not." Zhang Jun said faintly, "OK, Wu Gang, pass on to me the magic power of picking up the celestial sphere of the sun. If you refuse, I will directly refine your spiritual realm and seize your memory. "


    "Don''t think about it!" Wu Gang laughed wildly, "I can destroy the memory at any time, so that you can''t get anything."


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "what''s good for you? But don''t be complacent. Without your help, I will still get the celestial sphere. " With that, he called Zong Yuan and climbed the osmanthus tree again.


    Osmanthus has magical power. As high as it climbs, it will grow as high as it can, so that people can never climb to the top of the tree. Fortunately, Zongyuan''s powerful magic power can imitate all kinds of magical powers, so it can be easily cracked.Still the same as last time, Zong Yuan with Zhang Jun, father and son ran up all the way. This time, the woman''s voice rang again: "Why are you here again? I told you, it''s dangerous up there. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. Are you the osmanthus tree?"


    "Yes." The other side responded.


    Zhang Jun: can you tell me who is the figure in the Moon Palace? Is it Chang''e


    "All I know is that she has been there and never came down." "I''m just a tree," she said


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak any more. When Zongyuan was near the Moon Palace, he saw the figure again, which was still very terrible. However, compared with the last time, the momentum of the other side could not frighten him. He let Zongyuan continue to walk forward, and finally came to the gate of the Moon Palace.


    The so-called Moon Palace is a group of gorgeous palaces, in which the main hall is towering and tall, and the figure is in it. When Zhang Jun came to the hall, he patted the door of the hall and said to Zongyuan, "the materials are very good. It''s much more majestic than mine. We''ll move here if we have a chance. "


    The gate opened suddenly, and a stream of Yin wind blew out. Zongyuan and Zhang both shivered.


    "You wait outside." Zhang Jun said to Zongyuan, "if I let you run in a moment, you can run immediately"


    Zongyuan nodded: "Dad, don''t worry."


    When Zhang Jun entered the hall, he was suddenly enlightened and entered a magnificent hall. In the hall, a woman with fuzzy features sat there with a chessboard in front of her. It seems that she is playing chess alone.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. There was someone, was she Chang''e? When he looked at it carefully, he could not feel the breath of life from the other side. However, he bowed his hands politely and said, "younger Zhang Jun, I''ve met my predecessors."


    The woman did not raise her head and said faintly, "can you accompany me in a game of chess?"


    Do you play chess? Zhang Jun glanced at the board like go, but it was slightly different from what he knew about go. He thought for a while and said, "obedience is better than respect."


    Then he sat down. And below, Wu Gang suddenly chuckles, laughter is very strange. The little rabbit looked up at him and asked, "Wu Gang, you are so stupid to laugh."


    "I laugh and die." Wu Gang fiercely said, "Chang''e''s obsession will certainly ask her whether she can play chess, and as long as he sits down to play chess, he will surely fall into a land of eternal disaster."


    The rabbit looked at him strangely: "why? It''s just chess. What''s so terrible about it


    "It''s not a general chess game, but a skill that Chang''e was very good at. It''s as good as heaven and earth. How could Zhang Jun crack it?" Wu Gang sneered.


    "I believe he will be able to crack the chess game." Little rabbit is very confident of Zhang Jun, "and you Wu Gang, when Zhang Jun comes back, you will have bad luck."


    Wu Gang snorted heavily and glared at the rabbit. The latter ignored him and left, and Zhang Jun''s pills had not been finished.


    As soon as Zhang Jun sat down, he felt that his surroundings had changed. The hall disappeared, and it was dark everywhere. Only a huge chessboard appeared in front of him, crossing the past and the future. Far away, it was the woman.


    "Please go ahead." Women''s road.


    Zhang Jun left a son, and the woman immediately followed one. Zhang Jun has tens of millions of divinities, and his computing power is extremely powerful. This kind of chess game is difficult for him. But he gradually felt wrong. With each drop, the amount of computation required doubles. If it goes on like this, the amount of calculation will increase until he can''t bear it.


    One son after another, Zhang was in the upper hand at the beginning. After 100 pieces, the woman began to fight back; after 300 pieces, she was equal to Zhang Jun; after 1000 pieces, Zhang Jun had to think for a long time.


    "It''s her chess game, so she doesn''t have to work hard. On the contrary, I will eventually meet the limit. What would happen if I lost the game? " All of a sudden, he had a shiver. His intuition told him that this chess game must not be lost.


    "It''s impossible to go on like this. Even if Xiaoqiang can help me, I''m not her opponent in the end." He fell into a deep thought, "what can I do to break the chess game?"


    All of a sudden, he thought of what happened when he first understood the core law. At that time, the situation was similar to that of today. There were numerous laws in front of him, but he didn''t know how to see through these laws and discover the core law. This chess game is also a truth. Behind the extremely complicated chess path, there must be an uncomplicated basic law, equivalent to the core law refined by Zhang Jun.


    "Do you have no way to go?" The woman saw that Zhang Jun had not lost her son for a long time and asked calmly.


    Zhang Jun then laughed and said, "I wonder how to win you in ten steps."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The woman actually laughed. Although the other side''s face was vague, Zhang Jun was sure that the other side must have laughed. Her smile was so noble and gentle that Zhang could not imagine how amazing it would be if she could see her appearance clearly.


    "If you can beat me in ten steps, I will promise you a condition." Woman light way.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "if I want to get the Taiyin celestial sphere, you also agree."


    "Nature." The woman said, "but if you lose, you will give me something."


    "What?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "All the time of your life." The woman calmly said, "you must stay here forever, accompany me through the life."


    Zhang Jun was so upset that he suddenly thought of Wu Gang. Did Wu Gang''s curse not come from the emperor of heaven, but from this woman? Wu Gang also played a game of chess with her at the beginning, but she lost. Therefore, she has to stay here all her life, even can''t each other?


    Thinking of this possibility, he swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "naturally, this is fair."


    Speaking of this, he picked up a chess piece and dropped it decisively. When a piece lands, the whole chessboard is shaken, and there is an inexplicable connection between the pieces. Innumerable pieces began to move, and the whole game completely changed into a different form.


    The woman couldn''t see any expression on her face. She just said faintly, "you''re amazing. You can see that there is a connection between the pieces."


    After that, she lost one. After a fall, everything on the chessboard was restored to its original appearance. The role of Zhang Jun''s son was completely abandoned.


    Zhang Jun seemed to have expected the result. He was not in a hurry and left another son. This piece, chess game changes again, become another appearance. This time, the woman fell into a brief meditation, and then dropped off.


    So again and again, Zhang Jun went back to the seventh son, and the woman returned to the seventh son. Each time, Zhang can change another chess game, and then be restored by the woman.


    "You have one last chance. You must think clearly. Otherwise, you will spend your whole life here." Woman light way.


    Zhang Jun had already seen sweat on his forehead. His experience of understanding the core law made him think of a way, but he didn''t know for sure. However, he had no choice but to go down. In the previous nine moves, he was trying to find out the rules of change among the pieces.


    Fortunately, a generation of Dharma king had that kind of wisdom and finally saw through the rules of chess pieces in nine steps. Moreover, he has already thought of a way to crack it. As long as he drops one more piece, he will touch the "core law" of the chess game and defeat the opponent at one stroke.


    He slowly raised his head, staring at the woman and asked, "are you Chang''e?"


    The woman was calm and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think you are. In fact, it doesn''t matter who you are. It''s just an obsession. Let it go. " Words fall, chess pieces fall. The moment the chess pieces fall down, it''s like the moment when the universe opens, everything is still. The role of the chess pieces chain occurs, women''s pieces one by one exploded, one is not left.


    Zhang Jun breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "I''m lucky to win a game."


    "Well, it would have been a pity if I had been able to understand the chess game." The woman murmured, she slowly looked up at Zhang Jun, "you win, I can promise you a condition."


    "I just want the moon." Zhang Jun said, "nothing else."


    When a woman waves her sleeve, a cool white sphere appears, the size of a fist, with a faint shadow on it. It is just a shrunken moon. Zhang Jun was overjoyed and took over the celestial sphere. Starting from the celestial sphere, he snorted, his face changed greatly, and the whole man leaned forward and fell to the ground. Originally, this is too cloudy, the ball is too heavy! At least tens of millions of Beijing!


    The woman looked at him and asked, "can''t you hold it?"


    Zhang Jun''s face was very ugly, and he took such a big risk. Finally, he could not take away the celestial sphere because he was too heavy. It was really a loss to think about it. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said, "it''s just the lunar sphere. Of course I can take it."


    His hands were empty. This time, he did not rely on his own strength, but the operation of the core law, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, forced to pick up the lunar sphere. A mighty force came, and the celestial sphere of the lunar calendar slowly floated up, and then gently fell into Zhang Jun''s hands.


    Zhang Jun''s body was very tight. All his energy and spirit were used to mobilize the force of heaven and earth, and he did not dare to be careless.


    "Goodbye." He took a deep breath and walked slowly out with the sky ball in his hand.


    "Don''t you want to see my face?" Suddenly, the woman''s voice came, it sounded so noble, gentle, people can''t help but want to look back.


    "Yes, but I don''t have time." Zhang Jun''s heart was awe inspiring, his pace quickened, and a sigh came from behind him.


    Finally out of the Moon Palace, leaving the moment, the lunar sphere suddenly become light as Yan Yu. He was so surprised that he immediately explored it with the eye of Buddha. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. You can see that a vast and boundless world exists in it. Even the secondary plane in the golden and wooden Tianzhu can not be compared with it.


    "Is it a complete plane?" Zhang Jun was shocked. The discovery was too shocking. We should know that the gap between the secondary plane and the plane, just like the gap between the zhundara and the Dalao, can not be compared with each other. However, it is easy to understand why the God of heaven, who has refined the sun''s celestial sphere, is so powerful.He took a deep breath, carefully put away the celestial sphere of the earth, and murmured: "just now, when I observed the celestial sphere of the earth, I felt that the air of the earth was not suitable for me. Who should be allowed to refine it?"


    At this time, the name of nine girls flashed through his mind. It was impossible to decide which was more suitable for him, such as Xiao Longnu, Ge Xiaoxian, Lin Xian, Shen Rong, Su Mei, Xiao Cao, Nangong Zi, Ouyang Jingjing, Su Xiaoyu. Moreover, it is unfair to let one of them refine. Another difficulty is that it is very difficult to refine the ball in overcast days. Regardless of which one is refined, it will take a long time and may not succeed.


    For a while, he could not make a decision, so he put the celestial sphere away first, and then went to find Wu Gang. Wu Gang was still trapped in the cage. When he saw Zhang Jun come back safely, his face suddenly filled with shock and hatred.


    "Why? Why are you ok? How did you break the chess game? " He yelled.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "naturally, I have my way, but you make me very curious. How did you meet Chang''e in the first place? Is it for the sake of the lunar sphere?"


    Wu Gang was forced down, staring at Zhang Jun and asked, "you got the Taiyin celestial sphere, didn''t you? Isn''t it? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes. But I found that the lunar sphere was not suitable for me


    "Nature is not for you. Do you know that only the body of Taiyin can be refined Wu Gang stares at him, "after refining, you are entitled to open the Taiyin plane inside, so as to obtain endless benefits! Do you know what a plane means? At the beginning, Haotian God opened up the mythological era, relying on the sun plane! "


    Zhang Jun: "that woman, but Chang''e?"


    "Of course not. It''s just an obsession. The story I told you was true, but it didn''t happen to me. " He sneered, "that woman is Chang''e, but the man is not me, but someone else."


    "Who is it?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Wu Gang said with a strange smile, "if you know, you will be surprised. But I won''t tell you. "


    Zhang Jun was speechless and said, "it''s no harm if you don''t know. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. But I will no longer suppress you. Since you want to accompany the woman, you''d better return to her side. "


    Hearing this, Wu Gang''s face suddenly changed and he called, "you can''t send me back!"


    Zhang Jun ignored him. With a wave of his big sleeve, Wu Gang and his cage were thrown into the Moon Palace. In the distance, he heard a chilling scream, which made him wonder, is the woman so terrible? How can Wu Gang look like a ghost!


    Before leaving, Zhang Jun also gave some pills to the rabbit and chatted with the little seven ghosts. Crazy Taoist is no longer in the main plane. He wants to know how he got through. However, the seven ghosts could not provide him with enough information, just blindly said that the crazy Taoist was a liar.


    He then left the small world of Taiyin, because it was early in the morning of the next day, and soon he would go to Lingtian Houjun''s account to attend the birthday party of each other. During this trip, Zhang didn''t take anyone with him. Even the little devil was left behind. He just took his wealth with him.


    Lingtian Hou''s army was stationed far away, millions of miles away. However, these distances are not worth mentioning for such people as Zhang Jun, and he arrived in an instant.


    Lingtianhou''s military camp looks very small, covering only a few hundred acres. However, Zhang Jun knew that the other side''s army must be stationed in his own small world, or somewhere else, which was a symbol of strength. Like him, no matter whether the puppet army or the three million Pro guards, they did not get a clear face.


    Outside the large camp in the center of Lingtian Marquis, there are many chariots, which are used by the princes. At the gate of the camp, several soldiers like people greet the guests. When meeting a more influential greeting guest, the sergeants will say their names in a loud voice.


    "I''m here! I''d like to present you with a piece of gold


    "Zhiyong Hou is here! I''d like to offer you one of the best pills


    With the singing of the welcome sergeants, all the princes swarmed in. Zhang Jun took a rich and noble ride, all the way to the camp, but did not come down. A sergeant took the post from his hand, then looked at him a little more, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s the weather. Please come in quickly!"


    At the same time, another person sang: "Guan Tian Hou arrives!"


    The princes who came in and out stopped intentionally or unintentionally and took a look in his direction. Zhang Jun nodded slightly and put the rich and noble income into the small world slowly. Because of his status as a marquis, a sergeant followed him and led him to a seat.


    This place looks like a camp on the outside, but there is a cave inside. It''s very large. It should be a magic weapon of the cave type. It was filled with people, including princes and military Marquises, soldiers and marshals. When Zhang Jun stepped into the camp, countless pairs of eyes looked at him, and several of them were full of hostility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Zhang Jun paid special attention to those who threw hostility to him and found that most of them were the Ministry of lingtianhou. He didn''t care, and with the goalkeeper''s guide, he sat down in a seat near the center. At this time, the Lingtian Marquis has not yet appeared, and the total seat is just in the center. According to the etiquette of the summer, Zhang Jun''s seat is next to the main seat. It can be seen that Ling Tianhou attached great importance to him and respected him.


    Zhang Jun was not polite and sat down. However, before he sat down, he heard a cold hum from his left head. He raised his eyebrows and looked sideways. See a middle-aged man, born with leopard eyes and swallow head, looks ferocious and domineering. Look at his temperament, he should be a strong man of Taoism.


    The other side is also looking at Zhang Jun, their eyes interlaced, as if a spark appeared. The middle-aged man turned away and looked scornful. He said discontentedly, "I think our martial god Marquis has been fighting for many years, and he has made outstanding military achievements. He has never seen the emperor of Xia give me a title of marquis. But some people are young, not dry, even the lanugo did not fade clean, actually became what crown day Hou, I bah


    This is too clear. It is Zhang Jun. The other party was obviously envious of him. He thought that he had made more contributions than Zhang Jun, and that he had deeper qualifications than Zhang Jun, but he was not granted the title of Marquis of heaven. Instead, he let a young man be the marquis. So the heart does not accept, just because the heart does not accept, just show at this time, deliberately against him. Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly understood. Lingtian Hou may not be targeted at him at this birthday banquet. On the contrary, those princes who come to celebrate his birthday will not be pleased with him out of envy and envy.


    Without waiting for Lingtian hou to open his mouth, I''m afraid these people will come out one by one and embarrass him. Want to clear this section, put on a pair of sneer first on the face, still have 3 cent scorn. The more people think he is unworthy of being a marquis, the more arrogant he will be!


    He glanced at the Wu God Hou, and said coldly, "I think it''s strange that some people are proud of their high qualifications and achievements. But also did not see him kill a few demons, block a few general attacks, not to mention he killed a few demons. I can only say that such a person is shameless if he dares to boast of his great achievements! "


    This was too straightforward. The Wu Shen Hou stood up like a flaming eyebrow. His eyes were like copper bells. He glared at Zhang Jun and said, "boy, which one do you mean?" Along with the voice, an iron blooded murderous spirit forced the past.


    Zhang Jun didn''t frown. He sneered: "old man, this Marquis said you!" The momentum is no less than the other side. At the beginning, he even had a strong head, not to mention the little martial god Hou. He didn''t need to save any face. He should have beaten his face, shaved his face, and never let his hands stay.


    Wu Shen Hou has ever been scolded like this. He is so angry that he yells. His face looks like pig liver. He kicks off the table, points to Zhang Jun and says, "boy, you dare to insult me. I want you to look good today!"


    "I''m not afraid of the wind. I''ll stand here. I''ll see what you can do for me!" Zhang Jun also stood up and showed his golden mace directly. As soon as the precious mace came out, the void around the mace was distorted. Experts can see at a glance that the mace is very powerful. If you just give it to me, you will be able to get rid of the idle princes!


    Wu Shen Hou snorted heavily. He glanced around and said, "boy, today is Lingtian Hou''s birthday. I want to sell Lingtian Hou''s face. Since you are not convinced, we will go out and fight for 300 rounds according to the rules of the summer. Let''s see if it''s you, a yellow haired boy, who has never been a wet blanket, or an old man who has been killed. The loser, promise the other party a condition


    Zhang Jun suddenly felt that something was wrong. He clearly saw that although the Wu Shen Hou was the Taoist master, his strength was not particularly outstanding. The news that he defeated the demon army might have been spread for a long time. This old man is not a fool. He should be able to weigh out that he is not an opponent. Why is he still standing up to challenge at this moment? Is there any reliance?


    He had a sense of vigilance in his heart, and at the same time he said coldly, "some people don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll accompany you."


    Wu Shen Hou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy and said in a loud voice: "good! If I don''t bully you, we''ll be better than archery! " Then he reached out and said, "take my bow!"


    Next to them, ten national monks came carrying a big bow. The big bow is of bronze color, with nine dragon heads carved on it. Its radian is beautiful, and at the same time, it releases an aura of the vicissitudes of life. The bowstring is made of unknown materials. It is crystal clear. It can make a pleasant sound when touched.


    At this time, someone in the crowd exclaimed: "dragon bow!"


    "What? Is this the Dragon bow used by the founding emperor of Xia Dynasty? It is said that the power of this bow is strong. When one bow is shot, it can kill gods. It''s the magic weapon of Da Luo level, which can''t be compared with powerful spiritual objects. The bowstring is made of the tendons of the real dragon, and the body of the bow is tempered with the keel


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he had heard of the Dragon bow. However, he did not know the real power of the bow. But when he heard the public talk, he was on guard. At the same time, I also understood that it was no wonder that the martial god Hou dared to challenge him, so he wanted to compete with him in archery. But he is also fearless, with his means and strength, even if the opponent with the help of the Dragon bow, he is sure to win.


    Wu Shen Hou raised the Dragon bow and stepped out of the camp to the outside. Zhang Jun and other onlookers followed closely. However, until now, the Marquis Lingtian still did not show up.After Wu Shen Hou came out, he shook himself and turned into a giant man 20 meters tall. He played with the Dragon bow like a small toy. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "boy, if my archery is second in summer, no one dares to be the first. If you compare archery with me, you are asking for trouble. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "the reason why you are so arrogant is that you did not know this Marquis before. If you know your archery, you will be very willing to be an archery master. "


    Hou, the God of martial arts, snorted. He bent his bow and built his arrow. At the center of the eyebrow, there is a vertical eye, which emits blue light and looks into the distance. Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was shocked, and he realized that the Marquis of Wu God in front of him was actually of hundred nationalities!


    At that time, he once killed a three eyed youth on the ladder. The three eyed youth belonged to the hundred ethnic groups, and obviously belonged to the same clan as the martial god marquis!


    "It has penetrated into the great Xia people! It seems that they are well prepared. " He said in secret.


    The Marquis of Wu Shen opened his bowstring, bowing like the full moon. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "I want to shoot a powerful prince of the demon clan 150000 li away!"


    Then, the bow was like a thunderbolt and the strings were startled. A shining sword passed through the space of more than 100000 Li in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he went to the demon camp and shot a strong demon who was sitting still. The arrow went through the other side''s head, and the warlord monk Tianling exploded and breathed out on the spot.


    Wu Shen Hou faintly smiles and asks people: "how?"


    There are many experts in the field. They use various secret arts to explore the situation of 150000 miles away. Naturally, they know that Wu Shenhou did not cheat.


    Zhang Jun chuckled. He held out his hand and said, "can I borrow the bow of my Marquis Shennong?"


    Wu Shen Hou was stunned, then "ha ha" laughed: "this is the bow of this Marquis, why borrow you?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "are you afraid that once I use the Dragon bow, you will not be the opponent?"


    Wu Shen Hou''s face was ugly, and he said in a Yin voice: "boy, even if you give you the Dragon bow, you may not be able to pull it open. Even if you can, you may not be able to shoot." Then he handed over the Dragon bow.


    Zhang Junyi took the Dragon bow and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ll show you what real archery is today


    He looked ahead with the eyes of Buddha and drew out five arrows at the same time. These arrows are excellent arrows made in summer, which can attach the power of law.


    The people nearby were shocked when they saw that they took out five arrows.


    "What? Is he going to shoot five arrows at a time? It''s hard to kill a powerful man at the level of a prince with one arrow. Are the five arrows dispersing their strength


    "I don''t think so. Maybe Guan Tian Hou has that ability."


    Zhang Jun holds the bow with his left hand and pulls the string with his right hand. With a little effort, he pulled the Dragon bow that could only be pulled open with the strength of 300000 Jing. As he had spare power, he added another 300000. In the stimulation of strength, the bow suddenly lit up a dragon head.


    At that moment, the crowd exploded, and someone called out, "look, the tap is on, the tap is on!"


    No wonder people are surprised, because the Dragon bow has a feature. If the strength of the bow puller does not exceed 6 billion jin, then the bow head will not light up. For example, although the Marquis of Wu Shen just opened his bow, he only used 2.3 billion jin of strength, leading to the failure of the dragon head to light up.


    According to legend, there are nine dragon heads on the Dragon bow. The greater the power of the bow, the more light the tap. If the bow can light up nine dragon heads, it can shoot the king and even the emperor in one fell swoop! When Zhang Jun was young, he pulled on a dragon head, which showed that his strength was at least 6 billion jin! Six billion catties, what a terrible force!


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and saw that in the demon camp, there were more than a dozen princes level monks gathering to discuss something. "Kill!" he said softly


    The power of the law of heaven and earth is all in the arrow. The five arrows pierced time and space, and in an instant they came to the five powerful princes. The void burst and God hanged them. Five strong hums did not hum a sound, then was blown to pieces half of the body, on the spot breathless. The rest of the demon friars were shocked and ran away.


    One bow shot five princes. Zhang Jun calmly swept through the crowd and said, "unfortunately, the distance is too far. Otherwise, I will kill all the twelve princes with one bow."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked, and people finally looked at him differently. Wu Shen Hou''s face was ugly, because he was familiar with that look, which was a feeling of awe for the strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    A distance of 150000 Li can kill five Marquises with one bow! Even if Lingtian Hou and dasima, it''s just so? Many people who were not convinced by Zhang had lowered their heads or retreated to one side.


    "Well, it''s nothing! Just borrowed the power of the Dragon bow Suddenly, a young man came out. When Zhang Jun saw the young man, he was very surprised. Because this young man is no other than Ren Xiaogong, the third son of the town king who was made into a puppet by a little devil. Obviously, it was the little devil who did it on purpose, but what did he want to do?


    Zhang Jun, of course, also wanted to play with him. He frowned and said, "even if he borrowed the power of the Dragon bow, I would be better. If Shenwu Marquis wanted to face someone, he should admit that he lost and promise me a condition."


    Shenwu Hou''s face was blue and white. He couldn''t imagine what kind of conditions Zhang Jun would propose. What would he do if he wanted to take his dragon bow? Let him squat on the ground to school. What about barking? So he was very nervous. Fortunately, this time Ren Xiaogong came out to speak for him.


    "Guantian Hou, everyone has a field to be good at. It''s too arbitrary to be single. I think that''s good. You can compare two more. As long as you win all three events, everyone will admit that you are the crown Marquis, and everyone respects you. Otherwise, you are just in vain


    Zhang Jun asked, "what do you want to compare?"


    "It''s not what I want to compare, but what everyone wants to compare." Ren Xiaogong said, "you are so young, and you just came to the Western Front soon. You won the title of Marquis of heaven. We are not convinced. So I suggest that all the people present are qualified to challenge you and choose what they are best at. How about that? "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and whispered: "little devil, what the hell are you doing? In the army, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the army. In case someone has a baby contest with me, can I compete with them? "


    At the moment, the little devil is sitting with Yuwen Jinghua in the Marquis of Beiyuan and remotely controls Ren Xiaogong there. The little devil said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. The ideas are all from Mr. Yuwen. He said that a large number of people would be unconvinced when the master became the marquis. The host simply took this opportunity to show their hands in the wind and scenery to let them know. When these people are convinced, the master can continue the next great cause. "


    Zhang Junyi thinks that it is reasonable to think about it. Although he has shown his hand just now, it is not so shocking. We should let these people know his real means, let them be convinced and no longer despise him. Otherwise, he can''t be respected anywhere for a day. What''s the system?


    Thinking of this festival, he "ha ha" laugh, said: "since everyone is so elegant, then this marquis will accompany in the end, who is the first?"


    Now people are really shocked. They want to have a competition with all the people present, and what kind of comparison do you want to talk about? Is Guan Tian Hou crazy? Perhaps the incomparable skill is beyond the knowledge of others. Guantian Hou is too arrogant to be so big?


    Yes, at this moment, Zhang Jun, with an arrogant face, seems to look down upon by everyone. This kind of appearance let the popularity of the scene do not play a place, one by one, thinking about what means to compare this piece.


    A middle-aged scribe was sitting on the most humble table. The middle-aged literati was accompanied by a young man with an unconvinced expression on his face, while the middle-aged literati drank wine with complacency. Looking at the middle-aged literati, the young man suddenly said in a loud voice: "my master wants to compare!"


    The middle-aged scholar frowned and glared at the young man. At the same time, countless eyes fell on the master and apprentice. The middle-aged scribe was helpless. He got up and hugged his fist and said, "gentlemen, you are polite."


    In the crowd, one of the princes rubbed his eyes and suddenly called out, "God! Isn''t this Mr. Kunwu, the saint in the painting? "


    "What? Mr. Kunwu? Mr. Kunwu, who has reached the highest level of painting and even the Xia emperor is courteous? It is said that his painting skill has reached the magical state of a broken mountain and a world of Mohism. Is it really him? " People around him exclaimed, which showed that Mr. Kunwu had a great reputation in the summer.


    When Mr. Kunwu was recognized, he could only nod his head and smile and said, "I''m Kun Wu. I''m a little villain who likes to make trouble. I''ll make you laugh."


    Wu Shen Hou''s eyes brightened, as if he had grasped the straw to save his life. He immediately said, "Mr. Kunwu, this crown Marquis does not put us in his eyes. He dares to challenge him casually. Sir, he should teach him a lesson."


    Mr. Kunwu looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile, "the future is daunting. I will not be involved in your affairs."


    "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, there was a laugh. People hold their breath and look at the source of the sound. At the back of the tent, a middle-aged man with a big figure came in. He was grand and domineering. At one glance, Zhang Jun concluded that the other party was Lingtian Hou.


    Sure enough, when they saw him, they all saluted: "Marquis of heaven!"


    Lingtian Hou nodded slightly. He first arched his hand to Mr. Kunwu and said, "I don''t know if you''re here. If you lose your welcome, don''t blame me."


    Mr. Kunwu said with a smile: "I passed by here. I heard that on the birthday of the Marquis, I came here to eat and drink. I didn''t expect to be found out. I let the Marquis laugh."


    Lingtian Hou''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun''s face and said, "Guan Tian Hou, I''ve heard a lot about you. Just now you challenge the heroes on the spot. You really have heroic spirit. But Mr. Kunwu is here, and you''ve gone too far in saying that. "Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know Mr. Kunwu very well. But at the beginning, ChuChu and ling''er were trapped in the painting, which was made by Mr. Kunwu. After Jiang Huafan was made into a puppet, he learned that Mr. Kunwu had a good relationship with Jiang Huafan. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. He doesn''t think that people who can get close to Jiang Huafan are good things.


    As a result, he did not have a good impression on Mr. Kunwu. Naturally, he could not give him face. He immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Kunwu? No one has ever heard of it. "


    Mr. Kunwu was stunned. He admitted that he had not offended the people in front of him. How could he speak so aggressively? However, the clay figurine still has three parts of earthiness. Zhang Jun looked down on him so much, and he was a little angry after all. He said faintly: "since the Marquis intended to compete, I will not agree. I have nothing to pursue in my life. I only know how to draw Tao. If you like, we will have a contest. "


    Zhang Jun did not paint seriously except when he was a child. However, this is not a problem for him. He understands the core law and everything can be easily grasped. The question is, how can we surpass the great master of painting Taoism?


    "As I said, I''ll take it when you make a question." He carried his hands, and his arrogant appearance made many people hate his teeth. I think you should be proud. I''ll let Mr. Kunwu teach you a lesson and let you know that heroes in the world can''t be ignored!


    Mr. Kunwu pondered for a moment and said, "you and I are all on the battlefield. Your excellency is the Marquis of the army. Why don''t we take pen and ink as swordsmen and mind as marshal to fight in front of those present? "


    Ren Xiaogong immediately clapped his hands and called, "good! It''s the same as before. The loser agrees to a condition! "


    When he called, Mr. Kunwu gave him a surprise look, but he didn''t refute it. Zhang Jun thought, is this little devil going to sell me? If you lose, it''s not a good ending. However, at this stage, he could not say anything more, so he nodded and agreed.


    Wu Shen Hou looked at Zhang Jun with joy and said, "boy, you are lucky to win me, but you can never win Mr. Kunwu. No one can match him. "


    "My defeated general, stay at the same time!" All of a sudden, Zhang Jun yelled, and Wu Shen Hou''s face turned red. He held back half in a daze and didn''t say a word.


    Mr. Kunwu took out a pen from his arms. The top of the pen was twinkled with stars, and the end was full of colorful lights. You can see that it is not ordinary. Sure enough, someone at the scene called out the origin of this brush.


    "My God, it''s a five color star pen. It''s priceless!"


    "What is a five color starlight pen?" People who don''t know begin to inquire.


    "Don''t you know? In the mythological age, there was once a great Luo emperor who loved painting Tao. That day, he spent a hundred years to make such a pen. "


    "Ah? The magic weapon refined by the emperor of Dalao in one hundred years? That must be extraordinary. It seems that Guan Tian Hou is going to lose. "


    "Yes, there is no chance. In painting, it is useless to have strength alone. "


    Most people don''t see Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun ignores people''s comments. He doesn''t have a pen, so naturally he doesn''t have to take it out. He just says, "I don''t have a pen in my hand. The pen is in my heart."


    Mr. Kunwu was about to paint. He was stunned at this remark. Later he nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Everything in heaven and earth can be used as a pen. It''s my downfall."


    Although he said that, he still drew a stroke, the tip of the pen gushed five colors of light, ink spray, a soldier will be born under his painting. In an instant, there are 500 Jiashi on the paper, all lifelike.


    Zhang Jun stretched out his right hand, and a little in the air, the law vibrated and the boundless brilliance appeared. After that, a human figure light and shadow, which was completely condensed by the law, appeared, which was also a 500A. Mr. Kunwu did the flat language, but he drew the three-dimensional picture with the rule.


    Mr. Kunwu waved his sleeve and said, "go!"


    All of a sudden, the five hundred Jiashi came alive, and they all had the fighting power of the princes. The terrible breath locked Zhang Jun in.


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He said that Kunwu''s strength was really strong. It was incredible that he could be a warrior of the rank of princes! However, without fear, he drank softly and said, "kill!"


    All of a sudden, the five hundred rules of the cohesion of the past, fearless to meet the five hundred beetles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Zhang Jun''s five hundred warriors, each of whom is equivalent to a mage, can display extremely powerful magical powers. As they rushed to kill, five hundred magical powers passed by. Colorful magical power is extremely gorgeous, ice arrow flying thorn, wind blade cutting, lightning crazy falling, space tearing. As soon as he saw him face to face, half of Mr. Kunwu''s 500A was knocked down. Although these Jiashi had the momentum of the princes, they were created by human beings, and they were not beaten.


    Zhang Jun was not forgiven. He drank a little, and five hundred Jiashi formed a killing array, which was the third killing array in ancient times. The scene was swept by terrible killing intention. Seeing a rule chain sweeping, the rest of the painting was cut into two pieces in an instant, turned into a little ink, and fell to the ground.


    Mr. Kunwu, who had always had a heart to heart attitude and a natural and unrestrained manner, finally changed his color. He sighed softly and said, "the Marquis is is skillful in means. It seems that if I don''t come up with some means, I can''t do it."


    All the listeners were shocked. Did they not come up with the means to draw 500 princes? What is his real means?


    When Zhang Jun read it, all the 500 top scholars disappeared. He looked at Mr. Kunwu and wanted to know what kind of powerful means he had. With a stroke of his pen, Mr. Kunwu listened to the sound of "Chi La", as if tearing up the space. All the people present, including Ling Tianhou and Zhang Jun, suddenly entered a void and empty space.


    There is no square up and down in this space, there is no time to elapse, only a group of people come to celebrate their birthday.


    "Where is this? How do I feel like I can''t move? " Some people exclaimed, but they couldn''t make a sound. They could only spread their mind.


    "I see! Mr. Kunwu is going to use his unique skills, one stroke for one world! As soon as he goes on writing, a world will be born! "


    "Why is the gap so large when we are princes? Mr. Kunwu can create a world in a moment, which is much stronger than us! "


    Zhang Jun''s face finally became dignified. He took a look at Mr. Kunwu opposite him and said, "what a stroke, a world. I admire him."


    Mr. Kunwu said faintly: "the real contest has just begun, guantian Hou, are you ready? I hope you won''t be hurt in the next fight. " At this moment, the Supreme Master of painting finally revealed his due sharpness.


    Zhang Jun laughed. He took his hands on his back, glanced left and right, and said, "you should create your world here with emptiness as your drawing paper and your mind as your brushwork. Interesting. I happen to be good at it, so let''s make a good comparison. "


    Mr. Kunwu no longer said much, holding a five color star light pen, flying hundreds of millions of runes from the tip of the pen. And then the void trembled behind him, and the great world appeared to all living. On the boundless grassland, a billion cavalry rushed to attack, and the target was Zhang Jun. The momentum of these cavalry is well combined, like a spear, releasing a sharp killing opportunity.


    Zhang Jun laughed, and the world behind him changed with a wave of his sleeve. In the same vast expanse of grassland, a billion heavy infantry armed with long spears have emerged, and spears are specially capable of restraining cavalry.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking, and the momentum of the impact of the two billion troops was earth shaking. Some viewers felt that they did not dare to look at them, and turned their heads subconsciously. The two armies fought against each other, and the earth was shaking. The cavalry and heavy infantry suffered heavy losses.


    Zhang Jun saw his rise and roared. He showed the spear of killing and killed the general first. This killing spear was acquired by him when he gathered his body and could be improved with the improvement of his strength. In other words, the spear is a part of his body and life, and will be with him for the rest of his life. One day, if he can achieve Hunyuan, this killing spear will be upgraded to a plane magic weapon.


    Spears swept, thousands of cavalry were swept away, and then exploded into runic fragments. The heavy infantry behind him kept pushing and gradually gained the advantage. It can be predicted that Mr. Kunwu''s cavalry will be wiped out before long. Of course, Zhang Jun''s loss is not small. It''s good to have 200 million left in a billion heavy infantry.


    Mr. Kunwu was not anxious or impatient. He chanted, "a stroke of soul is broken!"


    After that, he drew a stroke at Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun felt that the will of God was pulled by him, and a strong opportunity to kill came and hit his spirit. The blow was so powerful that it was overwhelming. Zhang Jun''s heart was awe inspiring. He let out a long cry, and the shadow of twelve big swords appeared behind him. It was gang Dao that day.


    Tiangang Dao, even to the sun, represents the killing and ruthlessness of the will of heaven. The spirit of heaven and earth is a part of heaven''s will. At the moment, he uses Tiangang knife to fight against the will of heaven, which can be regarded as the point of a needle against the wheat.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "you must have reached the level of Tianjue for your mastery of the will of heaven."


    Mr. Kunwu nodded and said, "there are not many people in the world who know the difference between Dharma consciousness, Dao Jue and Tianjue. Even the princes present knew the difference among them only a few. Since you ask me, you must have a clear way to practice. It''s amazing. "


    Zhang Jun saw the other side admit, but scornfully said: "how much do you bear the will of God by drawing Tao? When you say you are "the son of heaven", I think it is a "genius" at most. "


    It turns out that when you get to the level of Tianjue, you can get the authorization of heaven''s will to patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven and do things for heaven. The more you control the will of God, the more power you gain. Like Mr. Kunwu, the number of people who get the will of heaven is relatively weak, which can be called Tianshi. If you go up again, you can get more will of heaven and have the power to control the punishment of heaven, which can be called the son of heaven. Above the son of heaven, for the Heavenly Master, that will be a higher level.As for the last moment of Tianjue, it is beyond the Heavenly Master. It can be called the emperor of heaven, that is, to obey the will of heaven. If Shun Tian Jun goes one step further, he can break through the shackles and achieve the position of Da Luo Guo, so as to become the emperor of Da Luo, also known as the emperor against heaven. You can act against the heaven and enter the ectopic face.


    Like Zhang Jun, now as the king of Dharma, when he enters the level of Tianjue, he is at least a friar at the level of emperor son, and finally becomes a Heavenly Master and Shun Tianjun, and finally impacts the position of Dalao. In fact, the most important thing in zhundara''s cultivation is to understand the omnipresent will of heaven.


    Mr. Kunwu in front of him was a master at the level of Dharma consciousness and the master of Taoism at the level of daozun. When he stepped into Tianjue, he would naturally become a celestial scholar with limited authorization from heaven.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, Mr. Kunwu said faintly: "even if I am a Tianshi, I still have the right to act for heaven. This power is enough to kill you."


    Kill? Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and responded word by word: "OK, I''m waiting for you to kill me!"


    Mr. Kunwu held his palms together, looked solemn, pointed his pen to Zhang Jun, and said softly, "the two strokes pin the bones!"


    All of a sudden, there was a void of white air, which came out of nothing and shot quickly. This white air has no form and quality, but it has terrible lethality and can destroy everything. Zhang Jun''s face did not change. When the white light rushed in front of him, he suddenly threw out a token. This token is just the Ruyi order handed over by the blood soul before his death. There is a talisman in it.


    Mr. Kunwu used his brush to draw the will of heaven and hurt others with it. On the other hand, the talisman also represents the will of heaven. When they collide, they annihilate each other immediately. The token leaped and returned to Zhang Jun''s hand, and the white Qi disappeared.


    Zhang Jun quickly put away Ruyi''s order and laughed: "Mr. Kunwu, your painting brush is not working. Let''s see how this painting of my marquis is is!" In his words, he took the place of the finger, cut vertically and horizontally, and split the space directly. He created a huge chessboard. Then he connected the void, and black and white appeared on it.


    These black and white chess pieces are all condensed by the laws of heaven and earth. They are very mysterious. The chess game itself comes from the Moon Palace and is set by the woman. If he had not had the experience of understanding the core law, he would have been trapped in it.


    As soon as the chessboard comes out, there is a vast and strange breath. When people present observe it a little, they feel that their souls are sucked into the chess game and cannot extricate themselves. With the advantage of tens of millions of gods, Zhang Jun made a small modification to the chess game, making it more difficult to crack.


    Mr. Kunwu happens to be trapped in the chess game. At this moment, he is a chess piece in the chessboard, and Zhang Jun is the chess player. When they saw Zhang Jun draw a chess game, they were surprised. They all stare at each other to see how Mr. Kunwu can break the chess game.


    "A little bit of work!" Mr. Kunwu swept the chess game. He laughed and waved his pen for the third time. "Three strokes will play the role of heaven and earth!"


    With a stroke, the sky and the earth vibrate, and the chess game is unstable. Zhang Jun immediately urged his forces to suppress them with the force of law. For a moment, the two entered a stalemate. Zhang Jun has the throne of Dharma king, but Mr. Kunwu is a man of heaven. Although Zhang Jun has advantages, it is extremely difficult to surpass him. Similarly, Zhang Jun''s means emerge in endlessly, and his use of the will of heaven is extraordinary. It is almost impossible for Mr. Kunwu to defeat him.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Lingtian Hou, who was watching the war, "ha ha." he said, "Mr. Kunwu and Guan Tian Hou are both my great Xia talents, so don''t compare them." With a wave of his sleeve, he swept out with a clean air. The world created by the two men collapsed and everyone returned to the camp.


    Both Mr. Zhang Jun and Mr. Kunwu are still standing in front of you. It seems that nothing has happened just now. Mr. Kunwu took a deep look at Zhang Jun, and then said to Ling Tianhou, "let him laugh."


    Lingtian Hou stroked his beard and laughed and said, "Mr. Kunwu, please have a seat."


    When Mr. Kunwu took his seat, Lingtian Hou said with a smile to Zhang Jun: "guantian Hou, thank you for coming to the birthday party of the old couple. Please sit down quickly. Please don''t be surprised if the reception is not good."


    Zhang did not sit down, light way: "this Hou comes here, one is to congratulate, the other is to have a matter to consult."


    "Oh? What does Guan Tian Hou want to ask? " And Ling Hou, it seems, is not a bit busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Zhang Jun said: "in the general attack of the Japanese Houzhen retreat army, a third childe of Ling family who claimed to break the demon army appeared and insisted on taking advantage of Hou Jungong. The Marquis thought that Lingtian Hou must be a strict and impartial man. How could he be shameless to rob him of his military achievements? So I decided that the man was a fake and gave him a little lesson


    Speaking of this, he "ha ha" a smile, regardless of the presence of people''s gaping, continued: "now want to come, even if Lingtian Hou will not do such a thing, it is difficult to guarantee that his subordinates will not be corrupted. So what I want to ask is, is that man the third son of Ling family? "


    The scene was silent, and people looked at Zhang Jun with strange eyes. I thought that this is Lingtian Hou''s house. Even Lingtian Hou, one of the four Army leaders, doesn''t give face. What does guantian Hou want to do?


    Lingtian Hou suddenly "ha ha" laugh, loud voice way: "come person, tie up that son of adversity to me!"


    A teenager was pushed out from behind by two generals. The young man was the one who used to fight for military exploits. Now he looks tired and ragged. It seems that he has just suffered.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you get down on your knees?" Lingtian Hou light way. Although the tone is not severe, the young man was scared and knelt down with a thump.


    "Do you know the sin?" Lingtian Hou asked.


    The young man''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "the child knows his guilt."


    "What crime have you committed?" Lingtian Hou asked.


    "Lawless and unruly, pretending to claim other people''s military exploits." The young man replied, glancing at the bottom of his eyes, there was a trace of strong resentment.


    "According to the military regulations of the great Xia Dynasty, how should we deal with it?" Lingtian Hou asked.


    "When cut." The young one shrinks the neck, "father adult reads son first time, Rao me a time."


    "No way!" Lingtian Hou''s face was as hard as iron, with a wave of his hand, "push it out and cut it off!"


    Zhang Jun was really surprised. He didn''t expect Lingtian hou to come here. Did he really want to kill his son? Or is the son not his own? Did his wife ever put a green cap on him? While risking a lot of thoughts, he waved his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    The two generals stopped and looked at Lingtian Hou. Lingtian Hou''s face was merciless. He leaned over and asked, "what can Guan Tian Hou say? Are you not satisfied? "


    "Not satisfied, of course." Zhang Jun said faintly, "what the third young master robbed is my Marquis''s military exploits. If you want to deal with him, you should also use this Marquis?"


    Lingtian Hou''s eyes flashed, and the generals under his command were all cold, and their faces showed anger. Obviously, these people all think that Zhang Jun has gone too far. Others are going to kill their sons. What else do you want?


    Lingtian Hou but "ha ha" a smile, way: "say is, crown day Hou want to deal with dogs?"


    "I''ll show you the medicine garden for ten years, and let him go home at the end of ten years." Zhang Jun said faintly, "it''s just military exploits. Who doesn''t want to rob them? If you don''t want to die, Lingtian Hou doesn''t need to kill him. "


    Lingtian Hou was slightly Zheng, and Zhang Jun was obviously in a speech. He was not good at saying anything. He nodded and said, "OK, it depends on the crown of heaven."


    As soon as Zhang Jun waved, he took the third son of Ling family into Juntian small world. There are several reasons why he did this. First, the Ling family boy is really good. It''s a pity to kill him. Second, with his experience and vision, Ling''s boy is not a villain in in his bones. After all, he is young, and his military exploits may be just a play. What''s more, he suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the Lingtian Hou. It is not advisable to offend the other party thoroughly before making clear what kind of person he is.


    The competition with Kun Wu is over, but it may not end like this. Zhang Jun''s eyes swept over the crowd: "who else wants to compete with my Marquis?"


    Even Mr. Kunwu can only draw. Who is the opponent? Even Ling Tianhou''s son was almost chopped, which dare to provoke him? As far as Zhang Jun''s eyes could see, people bowed their heads one after another, and no one came out to challenge him. Zhang Jun nodded and his eyes fell on the unnatural Wu Shen Hou.


    "Wu Shen Hou, we had an agreement before that the loser should promise the other party a condition. Are you ready?" Zhang Jun said faintly.


    Ren Xiaogong immediately called out, "no! Although you have won the war of Wu Shen Hou, you have drawn with Mr. Na Kun Wu, so on the whole, there is no difference between the two sides. "


    When he said that, people around him showed contempt. If you win, you win. Why do you have so many reasons? Even Wu Shen Hou felt that the reason was far fetched. However, he did not dare to ask Zhang Jun to ask for it. He had no choice but to be bold and silent.


    Zhang Jun looked at Wu Shen Hou with a smile and asked, "what do you think?"


    Wu Shen Hou laughed and said, "Ren xiannephew''s words are reasonable, so..."


    Lingtian Hou frowned and said, "as the God Hou in the army, how can you turn back?"


    Being questioned by Lingtian Hou, Wu Shen Hou was shocked. He didn''t expect Lingtian hou to scold him so straightforwardly. Being reprimanded by the Marquis, he could not bear his thick skin. He said in a slow voice: "what does he want?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I don''t want to do anything to you. Your dragon bow is good. It will be mine in the future."


    What are you afraid of? The Dragon bow is a treasure. How can the martial god Hou give it to others so easily? He turned his eyes and said, "it''s not that I want to break my promise. Actually, the Dragon bow has not really untied the seal. After the seal is untied, its power will increase by more than ten times. However, only those who have the blood of the real dragon can unlock its seal. If the Marquis wants it, is it impossible to have the blood of the real dragonThey were speechless for a while, wondering if this was the reason? Even if people can''t use it, they can sell the Dragon bow. What''s your business? Although I thought so, everyone didn''t say a word. I saw a good play.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you mean that as long as I have the blood of the real dragon, I will willingly hand over the Dragon bow?"


    "That''s right." Wu Shen Hou said, "the sword is given to the hero, and the Dragon bow should also be given to people with real dragon blood. However, the blood of the real dragon is very few, and it has disappeared for thousands of years in the summer. "


    Zhang Jun smiles. His smile looks full of teasing. Seeing his smile, Wu Shen Hou felt "cluttered" in his heart and cried out in secret that he really had the blood of a real dragon?


    Of course, Zhang Jun is not the real dragon blood. However, if there is a little golden dragon in Juntian''s small world, with its help, all this is not a problem. He grabbed the Dragon bow with his hands and said, "how to untie the seal?"


    Wu Shen Hou looked nervous and said: "with the power of the real dragon, open the bow string, seal self solution."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Jun drank softly, holding a bow in his left hand and string in his right hand. At the same time, xiaojinan injects a trace of dragon power into his body. The strength of one dragon and one person are united to pull the bowstring together.


    "Go


    The dragon head on the bow lit up at the same time, and the people around immediately felt that the Dragon bow''s murderous spirit was more than ten times stronger, and they all took a few steps back. After the nine dragon heads were bright, Zhang Jun felt that the bowstring was tight, and the bow that had been drawn to the full moon was gradually retracted. Now it seems that the power of his one million capital can only be increased by one third! And that dragon head, at this time is not even a light up.


    Wu Shen Hou widened his eyes and murmured: "impossible! How can you have the blood of a real dragon


    "Today is Lingtian Hou''s birthday. I will send a devil''s head as a gift!" he said


    After that, he turned the bowstring in the direction of the enchanted army camp. The Buddha''s eye instantly locked in a new demon king, who was the leader of a tribe. At the moment, he was having a banquet and was very interested.


    "True


    The bow string rings, an arrow breaks through the space limit, carries the boundless killing machine, and instantly appears in front of the devil.


    "Go


    An arrow pierced the devil''s head, and the latter slowly fell to the ground. That arrow not only killed his body, but also his soul and spiritual realm. He could not die any more.


    "Good!"


    The scene sounded a cheering voice, even the Lingtian Hou''s eyes were also bright, praised: "guantian Hou is a real hero! Good gift


    Zhang Jun chuckled and took up the Dragon bow. This bow is really a good thing. As long as he has enough strength, regardless of how powerful the opponent is, he can shoot at once!


    Wu Shen Hou''s flesh is extremely painful, and he would like to take back his dragon bow. However, he can''t do this. The words are dead and the bow belongs to others.


    Ignoring the despondent Wu Shen Hou, Zhang Jun returned to his seat. At this point, Lingtian Hou''s birthday banquet officially began, and the geisha danced. Because Zhang Jun showed enough strength, no one would dare to belittle him, let alone provoke him, so he was happy.


    After three rounds of wine, Zhang Jun suddenly got up and sat down on Lingtian Hou''s side. At the scene, everyone had a few children. Zhang Jun and Ling Tianhou sat together at the moment, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Lingtian Hou''s birthday, I don''t think I''d like to offer you three cups." Zhang Jun raised his glass with a smile on his face.


    Lingtianhou clinks a cup with him, and they drink it all at once. Zhang Jun came here to see clearly the way of Lingtian Hou. After drinking a few cups, he said, "Lingtian Marquis has been in the army for many years. What''s your opinion about our military system in the summer?"


    Lingtian Hou took a look at him and said, "how can we talk about the imperial system? Have you drunk too much


    Everyone is afraid of the death of summer With that, he would get up and leave.


    Ling Tian Hou''s heart moved, a hold on him, a light way: "wine did not finish, you want to go?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged, sat down again, and said, "wine is good wine, but it''s a pity that the drinkers are not right."


    "Oh? Are you wrong with me? " Lingtian Hou seemed to smile.


    Zhang Jun: "when I meet my confidant, a thousand cups are less, but now I only drink three cups with Lingtian Hou, and I already feel that I have drunk too much."


    Lingtianhou laughed and said, "I can see that brother Zhang is a man of love. But this is not a place for conversation. Please follow me. "


    Words fall, Ling day Hou a body break empty and go, Zhang Jun''s a body also immediately catch up with. A moment later, they separated into a quiet place, far away from the noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Four silence, Lingtian Hou negative hand and stand, said: "I have blocked the four empty, can speak freely."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "is Lingtian Hou going to rebel with me? How can you be so careful! "


    Lingtian Hou did not answer, only asked: "Guan Tian Hou, you have a sentence right, the summer is not far from the day of extinction."


    Zhang Jun: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Guan Tian Hou knows clearly, why ask me? Since ancient times, the Xia Dynasty has been pursuing the enfeoffment of princes, which makes all the princes have a high degree of autonomy. This kind of system was really suitable in the first few hundred years of the founding of the country in the summer. But now the world has changed dramatically, and the summer has fallen behind. Do you see, a small demon clan, Da Xia beat a few up and did not win. How many people do not know, in fact, there are more powerful forces than the demons covetous Xia! " Lingtian Hou sighed, "when they do, how many days can Da Xia block?"


    "A hundred nationalities?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Ling Tian nodded slowly: "yes, it is a hundred ethnic groups. In recent years, people of the 100 ethnic groups have been infiltrating our summer, and some even become important people in the army and the court. For example, Wu Shen Hou is an example. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "why did Lingtian Hou tell me this? It seems to be a little more superficial? "


    Ling Tian Hou squinted at Zhang Jun and asked, "Guan Tian Hou, I have heard of your origin. You come from a time and space before the great change of the world. Don''t you have an idea in your heart


    Zhang Jun said: "of course, I have ideas, but I am a small vassal. What can I do?"


    "Are you a little prince? There are only five Marquises in the summer, and you are one of them. Not long ago, you broke into the palace of ten princes and threatened the imperial concubine and the prince. Even the big Sima dared to fight. So I can see that you are a lawless man without a monarch or a master. In other words, you are ambitious, and even the emperor of Xia has not been put in your eyes. " Lingtian Hou stares at him, "I also know that you have mastered the core law, and you are the king of Dharma for ever!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Lingtian Hou, I can''t afford it. If it is heard by the emperor of Xia, it is a great crime of copying and destroying the family. "


    Lingtianhou also "hey hey" a smile: "Ming people do not speak in front of the dark, in my eyes, this summer is not the emperor of Xia. I don''t have Xia Huang in my eyes. What I have is the great cause of human race


    "The great cause of the human race?" Zhang Jun suddenly turned his head, staring at each other and said, "how do you say this?"


    "The world has changed greatly and thousands of nationalities are competing. If the summer does not seek change and strength, it will perish one day. If the great Xia perishes, how long can other Terran forces persist? " Lingtian Hou said, "our people used to be brilliant in the Archean era and the mythological era. They fought against heaven and earth, and killed gods and destroyed hundreds of nationalities. But now it has become weak, struggling to survive in the lower world! How can we be so grateful for our love


    Lingtianhou was able to say this kind of "treacherous and immoral" words to his face, which made Zhang Jun feel relieved. It seems that the man in front of him really has ambition. It is difficult to judge whether his ambition is public or private. He said: "Lingtian Hou thinks, how can we change the present situation?"


    "Centralization of power! Only with a high degree of centralization, can the Terrans be twisted into a rope and exert themselves in one place. Only in this way can we have a chance to win in the competition with strong enemies, and finally make the Terran strong Lingtian Hou said surprisingly, "and to do so, the summer will face a great chaos."


    "So Lingtian Hou is also hesitating whether he should do it or not." Zhang Jun looked at him, "and the so-called centralization is to centralize the power in your Lingtian Hou''s hands?"


    "Someone has to do it." Lingtian Hou laughed, "I''m selfish, but selfish is not very serious. But since I saw you, I''ve given up that idea


    Zhang Jun laughed: "that''s strange. This marquis is is so frightening. Even your private heart of Lingtian Hou is scared away?"


    Lingtianhou looked serious. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "many people don''t know. I''m proficient in physiognomy. In the summer, it''s hard to develop medical ethics and physiognomy because some people are deliberately suppressing research. "


    This is one of the doubts that Zhang Jun had before. Why was there not a Dan master and a doctor who could handle it? He even asked, "Lingtian Hou knows why?"


    "This is the second crisis of summer that I want to talk about. This crisis is imminent and even more dangerous than the hundred ethnic groups." Lingtian Hou said, "there is a forbidden area for life in the" Heaven region "established in the summer! There are very terrible creatures in the forbidden area of life. However, it seems that the living creature is in the body, so it is in great need of the help of medical experts. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked that there was a forbidden area for life in the heaven! He was so shocked by the news that his face changed. After entering the summer, he knew that in order to enhance their strength, some big powers will integrate several small worlds and even big worlds together to build a broader spiritual field than the big world, which is called heaven.


    As far as he knows, the great summer heaven consists of five big worlds and countless small worlds. The scale of the universe is so large that its defense is naturally very strong. If one day, the summer encounter a strong enemy, this heaven is the last barrier. What he didn''t expect was that there was a forbidden area for life in the heaven. What was the matter?Lingtian Hou understood Zhang Jun''s doubts and continued: "I don''t know when the forbidden area of life appeared. I only know that this matter may be related to the royal family. As the saying goes, it''s easier to invite God than to send God away. The royal family seems to want to get rid of the forbidden area, but it can''t. But the royal family did not want the terrible creatures in the forbidden area to become stronger, so they banned the development of medical ethics in the summer


    "I see." Zhang Jun nodded, "then why should we suppress physiognomy?"


    Ling Tianhou said: "it is said that there were many physiognomy in those years who said that they saw the day when the great Xia was destroyed, and some even gave the specific time. In order to stabilize the people''s hearts, the Xia emperor killed all the ministers. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a while and said, "Lingtian Hou is proficient in physiognomy. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Because I am proficient in physiognomy, I can see that you have the potential to become a great emperor." Ling Tianhou looked at Zhang Jun, "if I were that person, the success rate would be very small. But if you do it, the success rate is at least 50%


    Speaking of this, it is too clear that Ling Tianhou is interested in Zhang Jun''s future and is willing to help him achieve great success. However, things came so suddenly that Zhang didn''t dare to accept it rashly. He said with a smile, "is lingtianhou drunk? In that case, don''t say it again. "


    Lingtian Hou looked calm and said, "things happen suddenly. I know you can''t accept guantian Hou easily. Fortunately, we still have time. Next, I will try my best to help you gain military achievements in the western front and expand the territory. The first thing you have to do is to be the first Marquis of the summer! "


    Zhang Jun turned around and said, "Lingtian Hou is really drunk. I''m leaving." After that, he separated himself and left the scene.


    After Zhang Jun left, a strange smile appeared on lingtianhou''s face, which gave people a creepy feeling. He said to himself to the endless darkness, "what do you think? Is this the right one? "


    In nothingness, it seems that there are many voices whispering. Lingtian Hou nodded gently and then left.


    After the birthday party, Zhang Jun left. Back at the camp, he called Yuwen Jinghua to tell us what happened one by one, and then asked, "what do you think of Yuwen? What does Lingtian Hou want to do


    Yuwen Jinghua sneered: "anyone who raises the banner of righteousness must be extra careful. It is not that they have no selfishness, but they completely hide their selfishness. My suggestion is that his majesty should think twice about what he wants his majesty to do, and not be affected by it. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I think so. However, some of his words are also reasonable. If Daxia does not centralize power, there will be no way to live in the future. But I will go my own way, and no one can tell me what to do


    Yuwen Jinghua said with a smile: "this is it. Your majesty is becoming stronger step by step. No matter what he thinks of Lingtian Hou, everything doesn''t matter. What is your Majesty''s plan for the present war? "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "I''ve changed the time in the small world. One billion recruits have already trained. A new generation of light


    "Oh? Are you going to have a new armor? " Yuwen Jinghua came to the spirit, "I don''t know how to compare with seven generations of Guangjia?"


    "To be precise, this time, the eight generations of Guangjia were refined. These seven generations of semi light armour are made of high-purity Rune gold, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Taoist masters. However, the amount of Rune gold extracted is limited, and Xiaoqiang''s own state is the limiting condition, so at present, it can produce at most 20 sets of eight generations of Guangjia. If we can get more Rune gold, we can make more light armor


    Yuwen Jinghua was very excited and said, "great! With eight generations of light armour, your majesty will be stronger and stronger. "


    Zhang Jun: "when everything is ready, we will formally set up our own army to fight against the demons." Talking about the demons, Zhang Jun shook his head. "It''s no wonder that the demons are called demons. Their magic skills are very evil. If the demons grow up one day, the Terrans will be devoured by them. "


    "Yes, so no matter which way you think about it, the demons will be eliminated." Yuwen Jinghua deeply thought, "and the sooner the better!"


    Xiaoqiang is still making all-out efforts to produce light armor, and Zhang Jun continues to train the newly established army. Although a billion soldiers have been on the battlefield for a long time, Zhang Jun wants to instill them with a new world outlook and teach them the third killing array and more standardized cultivation techniques.


    In a flash, three days later, Zhang Jun''s attack did not start, and the demons began a wave of small attacks. The target is a nearby vassal. The vassal forces were limited, only 100 million people emerged. When they came up, they were beaten in confusion and fled, leaving their armor behind.


    "Yunhou, shall we do it?" Beiyuan Marquis and Zhongyong Marquis could not sit still. They came to inquire one after another. They are now basically attached to Zhang Jun, and naturally they want to seek his advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Zhang Jun saw the war situation far away and laughed at it: "the number of demon troops is only 50 million, but he has nearly 100 million private soldiers. Although the magic army used chariots, it was still beaten to jump around with the number of mice in the dominant situation. It was a waste. "


    Yuwen Jinghua is very calm, saying: "first not in a hurry to hand, do not you think this thing is a bit strange? The Lord of God just took away a large number of their chariots. The demon king came to Baba and sent soldiers. Was he afraid that the Marquis would not be afraid to hand out again? Unless he has already had the means to deal with the Marquis, he will never dare to go into the hinterland of our army and be afraid of it. "


    Listen to the analysis of Yuwen Beijing and China, Zhongyong Hou and Beiyuan Hou suddenly realized, and said in unison: "there is ambush!"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" smiled: "interesting, I just want to know what traps the magic army has prepared for me."


    Until the demon army approached, Zhang Jun took out the Dragon bow and set up the arrow to aim at the king who led the army. The leaders of the various tribes of the demon clan, called the king of the devil, have obvious differences with the ordinary demons. For example, take the king class war vehicle, tall body, large array, etc., often can recognize at a glance.


    Zhang Jun aimed at the king, sitting in the chariot. But the chariot is hollow, and the arrow can easily penetrate.


    "Really!"


    Loose string, arrow will arrive in a flash. However, the warlord was very alert. Zhang Junla felt in a moment and suddenly looked to this side. When the arrow arrived, he rushed out of the chariot and roared towards Zhang Jun.


    Zhang all laughed and said, "it''s a little interesting. Then I will take another arrow!"


    This time, he used the power of emperor seal, and with the help of faith, he made the power breakthrough of 1 million Beijing by light and loose. One million and one million two million Beijing, finally a leading light. After the first fierce head is lit, this dragon bow will have a kind of more powerful, locked shape!


    Without an arrow, there is a terrible force that affects the law. The demon king was surprised again, and turned around and fled.


    "Really!"


    The arrow is out of the string, and it will still arrive in a flash. This time, however, the arrow locks his position, and no matter how changeable he may be, it can shoot his back heart accurately.


    "Boom!"


    The power of arrow is huge, the body of the demon king is directly blown open, and the shape and spirit are destroyed. As soon as the king died, the whole army of the demon clan lost their fighting spirit. They stopped chasing, but retreated orderly. Zhang Jun ordered ten newly made eight generation light armour to fight. The eight generation light armor is equal to the power of the Taoist master. One shot is a piece of death and injury.


    And if you encounter a chariot, ten eight generation armor will surely take them away first. There is still nothing moving in the magic army. Zhang Jun then sends 36 sets of seven generation light armour, which is still killing and robbing chariots. He would rather see how calm the men who were laid down.


    There were more than 600 chariots in the army, and half of them were looted in a short time. The soldiers of the demon nationality also died and injured a lot. And the princes who were chased before were crying and killing them back. After all, there are hundreds of millions of troops, and the killing power is still very strong, which has caused great damage to the demon army.


    "Hum, not yet? OK, then it''s better to be more lively. " Zhang Jun waved, 300000 sets of seven kill light armor also went out, everywhere the corpse everywhere.


    If we go on like this, the magic army will be wiped out in less than half an hour. Finally, when the demon army died nearly one third and the fighting power was plundered, suddenly, a big world portal appeared, and a large number of magic soldiers were rushed out of it. The leading demon king said that there were ten, and it was another attack!


    The princes who were crying and rushing up were suddenly stupid, and shouted in a hurry: "retreat! Retreat now! " Then he continued to jump around with his head.


    Zhang Jun hum coldly, pull up dragon bow, and drink: "little devil, hand!"


    "Boom!"


    The empty concussion, the same great shore portal appears, is the puppet world of the small devil. The puppet army rushed out, and the refined 100 million days of barbarian army, the living spirit of the whole blood soul world, and millions of barbarians were here. The puppet, fearless of life and death, rushed up straight. And the puppet army has its roots in the void, and turns one after another into a new puppet.


    Ten evil kings originally wanted to ambush and kill Zhang Jun at one stroke. They didn''t expect Zhang all to be so calm and killed their vanguard troops at the sight. No way, they had to rush out, but did not expect to meet such a strong puppet army!


    These Puppet Armies are directly controlled by the small demon. Therefore, like Xiaoqiang manipulating light armour, these puppets can skillfully perform the third kill array and even seven kill array, which makes the ten demon kings dare not approach.


    "Really!"


    At this time, Zhang Jun''s Dragon bow also moved, with the help of the power of emperor seal, he shot the lock arrow again.


    "Pounce!"


    One demon king was shot, and the rest of the king turned color, and retreated back.


    "Really!"


    The second demon king was shot. Facing the killing power caused by millions of capital, not to mention the main level figure of fajue Taoism, it is that Mr. Kunwu''s flow should also retreat and avoid, dare not to pull hard.After shooting the lock arrow three times, Zhang Jun felt that he was weak. He took up the Dragon bow, roared, and rushed with his spear. The target of the spearhead was thunderbolt, and a large number of demon troops were killed. Around him, three million royal guards formed a killing array to protect the left and right sides.


    The princes who had fled twice before were stunned. How could the situation be reversed again in an instant? There won''t be any danger this time, will it? He hesitated again and again, gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and roared, "go


    At the same time, Beiyuan Marquis and Zhongyong Marquis also joined the battle group. The other princes nearby saw that there was a profit to be made, and they drove their troops to kill them one after another, and surrounded the demonic army.


    "Golden spear Marquis here, kill!"


    "The Lord of magic sword is here, the demon army will be killed!"


    "The Marquis of Jiangyue will come, and the magic army will take their life!"


    The puppet army died in large areas, but new puppets were born. The creatures released in the demon world were consumed in large quantities. More than a dozen demon kings were killed by Zhang Jun, and all of them hid in the middle of the army.


    "Ever changing!"


    When he reaches the sound, Zhang Jun screams and uses his secret method. He incarnates as a golden dragon, spurs thunder and electricity, and diverts water to make clouds. Often, a dragon swings its tail and can kill thousands of demon soldiers. The morale of the army was high, and they rushed to kill them with a cry. In particular, the three hundred Pro guards cooperated with each other precisely, just like a killing machine. They constantly pushed forward and hanged, leaving behind a road paved with flesh and blood.


    Hundreds of ancient mythical cannons are not idle, constantly bombarding each other''s big world portal, trying to destroy it. Several demons had to defend with all their might and had no energy to arrange the attack.


    Half an hour later, the demons suffered heavy losses, and finally sounded the angle of retreat. At the moment, Zhang Jun''s officers and men have killed more than 150 million demons. Plunder more than 3500 chariots and kill five demons! In contrast, the loss on our side is very small, and the puppet will soon come back. Guangjia is only damaged by more than 30000 sets, which can be replenished soon. Only a few minor injuries were found in the 3 million guards, which could be recovered after a few days'' rest.


    As for the outer vassals, at most, they played an important role in strengthening their momentum, and their combat effectiveness was really limited. Moreover, many princes just yelled at the periphery, but did not really rush forward to kill.


    Zhang Jun didn''t care about them. The bodies were all in his hands. Ji Jungong looked at the head and said it was useless to break his mouth. Of course, now that he is powerful and successful, he is also the champion of the heavenly army. No one else dares to rob him of his military achievements. However, for the Beiyuan Marquis and Zhongyong Marquis, Zhang was very generous in distributing tens of millions of corpses to them for military merit.


    In this battle, Zhang Jun officially became famous in Northwest China. No one did not know that Guan Tian Hou was the Marquis of heaven. However, he twice attacked the enemy and killed hundreds of millions of enemies!


    At this point, Zhang Jun also began to formally camp on the western front and build Marshal''s tent. On the one hand, statistics of casualties, on the other hand, report to the court for meritorious service. The court''s response was quick, and the reward came down the next day. This time the reward was so thick that all the princes and military princes were envied.


    1.8 trillion Lingjing! Yuan Stone ranking No. 13 yuan stone, named "Huxiao stone"! In addition, there are 1 billion sets of excellent armor, 500 million sets of excellent bows and arrows, and some other rewards.


    With so much reward, even Zhang was a bit surprised. Now he found out that the emperor of Xia was indeed a master who would be rewarded for his meritorious deeds. Especially in the aspect of military achievements, as long as he has made great achievements, he will never feel painful when he appreciates them. This also reflects the great pressure on the Western Front for the Xia emperor, who is eager to change the situation. And no doubt, the first appearance of the record let him see the hope, this is not willing to pay a lot of money to reward. Even Beiyuan Marquis, Zhongyong Marquis, and those who played soy sauce were rewarded accordingly.


    In guantianhou camp, those newly recruited billion soldiers began to take turns to go out for actual combat. Now, there are 100 million soldiers stationed outside. When the Marquis was rewarded, they were naturally happy, and they all looked forward to sharing some money. Zhang Jun was generous indeed, and each soldier was given at least one hundred spirit crystals.


    Zhang Jun, Yuwen Jinghua, Beiyuan Marquis, Zhongyong Marquis, and another Marquis of Shanhe were also present. The Marquis of mountains and rivers was the one who led a hundred million troops, but was chased by the demons everywhere. But he was a wise man. After the war, he decided that Zhang Jun was his lucky star. After consulting Zhongyong Marquis and Beiyuan Marquis, he immediately put himself under Zhang Jun''s command.


    In fact, it is not uncommon in Northwest China that such a small vassal turned to a powerful vassal in order to achieve rapid military achievements. For example, under the command of Lingtian Marquis, there were more than ten princes at his disposal. Of course, if Zhang Jun won military merit, he must give them some of them, so as to retain people.


    The Marquis of Shanhe was extremely polite to Zhang Jun, and when everyone was familiar with him, he asked curiously, "Marquis, what is in the stone of tiger roaring that Xia emperor admires? Brothers are very curious, can you untie it right now and here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Since he got the tiger roaring stone, Zhang Jun has seen it with Buddha''s eyes, and he feels that nine out of ten have spiritual objects. At least it''s also the 13th item on the Yuan Stone list. Even if it''s taken out for auction, at least it can sell him $350 billion. And if you can get the spirit out of it, the price is even more incalculable. At this time, listening to the mountain and river Marquis mentioned, he also moved, nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s have a look, what kind of spiritual objects did the Xia emperor enjoy?"


    The tiger roaring stone is more than one person tall. The stone skin is light yellow. Within a hundred Zhang, you can hear the sound of tiger roaring from the stone. This reminds Zhang Jun of the walking lion stone, thinking that the two will not be similar? He immediately called out the big flower. Dahua was raised by Zen master Yunhu and went down the mountain with the colorless monk. Now colorless has already grown up, and now helps Zhang Jun do some very important things.


    And that big flower, also very leisurely very day, big Jun day small world dominates, except rich and noble occasionally bully him. This is also no way to do things, rich and noble into the quasi big Luo, big flower is not the opponent at all.


    The flower is much stronger than it was in those days. The whole body is glossy and bright, and a pair of eyes are like lightning. Seeing such a fierce tiger, everyone cheered. What do you think of Da Hua Shi


    Big flower came close to smell, and listen carefully, actually shook his head. Zhang Jun was surprised that everyone could hear the sound of tiger roar, but Dahua couldn''t hear it? He immediately took Tiangang Dao and cut it off. He heard a "Ding" sound. Yuan Shi only dropped a layer of slag, which was very hard.


    Zhang Jun cut it with one knife. At the time of the 300th knife, Yuan Shi cracked with a crack, and a fist shadow burst out of his face. It''s like a tiger roaring in the sky, which is unstoppable. Zhang Jun was surprised and raised his hand to suppress it. However, as soon as the shadow of the fist touched his hand, it disappeared.


    He frowned and muttered, "what the hell?"


    Although the Marquis of Shanhe was a coward on the battlefield, he had some insight. He was surprised and said, "it should be a white tiger fist! Congratulations to the heavenly Marquis and congratulations to the heavenly marquis. If you get this fist meaning, you will become a unique skill! "


    Zhang Jun was shocked. There was a trace of fist meaning sealed in the stone of Yuan Dynasty, which was also regarded as a spiritual object?


    As if he understood Zhang Jun''s thought, the Marquis Shanhe said with a smile: "don''t underestimate the fist meaning. The fist meaning is born from the will of heaven and earth. Once it is used, it will be as powerful as heaven''s help. Such things have not happened in my summer. However, all those who get this kind of spirit boxing will become a unique figure. What''s more, I think the meaning of the boxing should come from the will of the white tiger. "


    Zhang Jun has also heard of the will of the white tiger. Some people think that Providence is omnipresent, but occasionally it will converge into shape. In the distant past, it was modeled as four spirit beasts, namely white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Qinglong, respectively.


    After listening to this speech, Zhang Jun was moved. He could also imitate the heaven''s will. Isn''t he just able to use the white tiger boxing? He immediately concentrated, the top of the sky moves, condensed into a white tiger shadow. As soon as this virtual shadow appeared, it released a terrible breath in an instant, far more than he should have. He clearly felt that the white tiger boxing idea had a strong blessing effect on his imitated white tiger.


    The feeling of the people present was the strongest. They were pale and almost fell on the ground. Because the white tiger Lord is killing and fighting in disorder, not everyone can resist the killing and cutting spirit.


    "It''s white tiger boxing! As soon as the Marquis arrived at the western front, he was favored by heaven and got the meaning of white tiger boxing. This is heaven''s intention to let the Marquis achieve hegemony! " Shanhehou stood up excitedly, his eyes shining. The more brilliant Zhang Jun was, the more sticky they were. He was naturally happy at the moment.


    Zhang Jun put away the white tiger, light way: "is the blessing or the disaster, has not known."


    Guantian Hou''s camp was celebrated for three days and three nights. Zhang Jun took the spirit wine he made from Juntian small world to reward the soldiers and soldiers of the three armies. Everyone was overjoyed and felt that he had followed a good Lord.


    Just as the morale of the army was uplifted, and they were ready to wait for an opportunity to fight another battle and make new contributions, the imperial edict of the Xia emperor came. It is said that the Xia emperor will send the first prince, the second prince and the fifth prince to assist Zhang Jun to wipe out the demons. Moreover, these three princes did not come empty handed and led three billion armies respectively!


    The three princes, led by a total of 9 billion troops, arrived, which was only on the surface. Maybe there were several big worlds in the dark. All of a sudden, the princes were talking about it. Which one was the emperor of Xia going to make?


    When they got the news, the three princes had not arrived. But Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing appeared in the Barracks at the same time. It turns out that they have gained from their previous experience. Originally, he had to wander outside for some time, but when he heard of the tragic events in the central federal government, he did not want to go out and rushed back immediately. It happened that Zhang Junren was in the west line, and they arrived at the first time.


    Zhang Junzheng was short of manpower, so he immediately made the two generals of the left and right, who could command the three armies on his behalf. Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing are now quasi Dara level figures. They have refined a very great spirit of heaven and earth, the heart of the earth and the eye of thunder. However, the two spiritual objects are too powerful. They are only preliminary refining. If they want to master the two spiritual objects, they must reach the level of heavenly consciousness.


    Happy for the two sworn brothers, Zhang Jun discussed with them how to deal with the next step. Obviously, the three princes sent by the Xia emperor must have thought.In the study, in addition to the three brothers, only Yuwen Jinghua was present. While drinking, the four men discussed countermeasures.


    Xie Tianwang snorted coldly and said, "third brother, the Xia emperor is certainly glad that you have achieved in the western front, but he is also worried that you will become a character like the other four Marquises or even surpass them because of this


    Yuwen Jinghua shook the feather fan and nodded his head: "the king of heaven said it is very true. How about lingtianhou''s strength? Could he really not resist the general attack of the demon army that day? But he didn''t do it after all. Why? Nine times out of ten, he did not want to make any more contributions to the war, but wanted to maintain this invincible situation. "


    Zhang Jun knew it clearly and nodded: "yes. Lingtianhou''s military achievements are already too much. If he continues to do meritorious deeds, what reward will the Xia emperor give him? A king? Once a king is granted, a real kingdom can be established, and he has the right to be independent of the great Xia Dynasty, which is what the great Xia does not want to see. "


    In the great Xia Dynasty, princes can also establish a state, but that is to pay tribute to Daxia and belong to the vassal state of Daxia. But the king is different, they can establish a highly autonomous Kingdom, listen to the tune but not the propaganda, and have great power. Therefore, there are few kings with different surnames in Daxia. The town king is a different number. Moreover, he has some royal blood, which is related to the present Xia emperor.


    "But third brother, you are too strong and successful in a row, so the emperor of Xia can''t sit still. I think that next, all your military achievements will be partially divided by the three princes. " Bai Yujing said with a smile, "it may not be bad. With that 9 billion troops, we can launch a general attack. "


    "I''m afraid they may not listen to me." Zhang Jun shook his head. "The royal power can''t be expected. I''m thinking, before they arrive, will we do it again? "


    All three were surprised and asked in unison, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun took out the military map, pointed to it and said, "I haven''t been idle these days. I have investigated the scope of influence of the demons. I found that there are still several tribes in the demon clan that have not formed an alliance. We take the opportunity to kill them and seize the rune gold in their territory! With Fu Jin, you can create more light armor. Even Xiaoqiang is developing a super warship that will be loaded after loading, which is more powerful than the eighth generation light armor. "


    Several people all thought it was feasible. Bai Yujing said, "however, these demons are scattered. We can eliminate one at most, because the remaining demons will be alert."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "then we will block the whole demon clan, so that we can''t hear the news outside."


    Xie Tianwang patted the table and said with a smile, "yes! Third brother, if you master the core law, you can do it without being noticed by the gods and ghosts, so that the outside world will not know it! "


    At present, the four men negotiated again and worked out a detailed operational plan. At night, Zhang Jun appeared alone in the demon territory. There is a characteristic of the area where the demons live, that is, there must be rich in Rune gold nearby. From the outside, the demon tribe he sneaked into is not very powerful. However, the area occupied by him is very vast, covering millions of miles.


    The living environment of demons is different from that of human beings. Most of them build castles on the mountains. In one of the most magnificent castles, a demon king is eating. More than a dozen living Terran maidens were sent to him. The devil grinned grimly and bit off a girl''s head with great enjoyment. He began to chew, and the plasma flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    This demon king has green eyes, black skin, a black horn on his forehead, which has a layer of strange texture. He quickly took more than a dozen girls to his stomach, and then he patted his belly and told the servant behind him: "there is innate essence in the blood of the human race. Unfortunately, they can not develop it themselves. The more people we eat, the stronger we are. It seems that it is time to join hands with the outside world. After conquering the summer, we demons will be able to devour Terrans in large quantities, thus embarking on the road of strengthening. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes are cold. He came a step late and failed to save these girls. I thought that these demons were not food. Eating people was the same as eating chicken, duck and fish. It seems that Da Xia''s attack on the demons is not entirely for the sake of Fu Jin, and the threat of the demons is also one of the important reasons. It can be imagined that once the demons grow up, they will invade the summer and eat all the humans that can eat.


    "Demon clan, I Zhang Jun will destroy you He murmured. Then the mind communicated with the law of heaven, and the whole territory of the tribe was quietly blocked by him. The sound, breath and even the vibration of the earth will not be transmitted. Here, he can play to his heart''s content.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    After eating people, the devil suddenly moved in his heart and listened to him. But he couldn''t hear anything. He frowned and called a bodyguard and asked, "why is there no movement outside? Once upon a time, I could hear the sound of a hundred thousand li. Something must have happened. Go and inquire and report to the king. "


    After Zhang Jun blockaded the whole demon tribe with the law, he immediately gave a long cry, 300000 seven killing Guangjia, thirty-six seven generations of Guangjia, ten sets of eight generations of Guangjia were released immediately, and killed the demons in a dull voice. At the same time, 300 million troops and horses of Beiyuan Marquis, Zhongyong Marquis and Shanhe Marquis rushed out from another direction.


    After that, Zhang Jun''s newly recruited one billion soldiers rushed to kill him from the third direction. Finally, he led three million Pro guards to kill Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang and Yuwen Jinghua, and went straight to the demon king''s nest.


    As soon as the demon soldiers who went out to explore came out, they saw countless soldiers of tall stature and heavy armor rushing over. He was beheaded with a flash of light knife. The demons immediately wake up and the bugle sounds. More than 500 million demons will gather in the center from scattered settlements in all directions.


    The devil''s reaction is very fast, as soon as he feels that someone is invading, he immediately screams and raises his hand to play thirty-six black lights. The black light burst into the sky, and suddenly rose and turned into thirty-six black puppets with a height of one kilometer. "Bang" fell on the ground and the earth was cracked. These black puppets are the image of the devil king, with sharp horns on the head, and a black texture on the surface of the skin. All of them release the terrible smell of Taoist.


    "Damn it! There are such powerful puppets Zhang Jun was surprised. He immediately turned into a thousand kilometer giant with a killing spear in his left hand and a golden mace in his right hand, and killed the puppet group directly.


    Thirty six puppets of Taoist master level were too powerful to fight. He immediately summoned the ten eight generation light armour to his side to assist in the battle. The puppet of the demon clan holds a huge axe in both hands, and kills him viciously. They formed a puppet killing array, which could bring together the power of 36 puppets. Moreover, if one of the puppets is attacked, the attack will be undertaken by 16 puppets at the same time.


    In this way, it is difficult to break the puppet array. The power of each demon puppet is more than 100000, and the comprehensive strength of 36 is nearly 4 million, far more than Zhang Jun''s million. Huang Jinbao''s mace and the axe hit each other, which made his whole body ache and almost burst into bleeding.


    Ten eight generations of light armour is directly hit and fly, there is no way to get close.


    "Seven kill Guangjia, form an array!" Zhang Junyi could not resist it and immediately gave orders. Three hundred thousand seven kill light armour, every ten thousand sets of a group, instantly formed a seven kill array, a total of 30. The thirty seven killing formations were formed into a group of ten, forming a second level seven killing formation. He learned this method from Tianman army.


    At first, a hundred soldiers of Tianman army formed a small formation, a hundred small formation formed a middle formation, and a hundred middle formation formed a large formation. Today, Zhang Jun makes ten thousand light armours form a small array, and ten small arrays form a large array, which saves the middle step. In the end, one hundred thousand seven killing light armours formed into a big seven killing array. The comprehensive combat power of each seven killing array was nearly 10 million Beijing!


    Of course, this kind of killing array is only suitable for sniping and killing important figures of the enemy, and cannot be used for a long time. Because every time you use it, the seven kill light armor will be weakened for three days, unable to carry out follow-up combat.


    Three hundred thousand light a seven kill formation, Zhang Jun said: "attack


    The space shook violently. One of the seven killing array communicated the law of heaven and earth, and burst out a milligram of light at the eye of the array. The millimetre of light condenses into a giant light armour in the sky. The huge light armor holds the shield in the left hand and the spear in the right hand.


    The huge light armour roared, the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out and pointed at the puppet array of the demon clan. It was a brilliant and powerful spear, shocking the earth and shattering the void. A demon puppet waved his axe to resist, and the two intersected, which gave out dazzling brilliance.


    "Boom


    An air wave broke out in the whole puppet formation, and all the puppets were lifted off. In particular, the puppet who received the spear was hit, and all the internal array was destroyed, and it immediately fell to the ground. Seven kill array with absolute advantage, the puppet array will be defeated!


    One of the puppets of the demon clan was missing, and the others were also severely shaken, so they could no longer gather the puppet array. Zhang Jun yelled: "kill!" And he led ten units and eight generations of Guangjia and killed them. The spear of killing stabbed a puppet''s head, and then the whole puppet turned into dust.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Xie Tianwang and Bai Yujing, three hundred guards surrounded the demon king. Xie Tianwang holds the heart of the earth in his hand. It is a group of earthy yellow brilliance, with great momentum. "Guard the earth!" he yelled


    All of a sudden, thousands of mountains shake, the earth trembles, countless soil and rock condense into a thousand kilometer giant. A layer of earthy yellow light will be wrapped, the force is infinite. The earth rock giant roared and hit the devil with his fist.


    At the same time, an eye appeared in Bai Yujing''s eyebrow, which shot out hundreds of millions of thunder, and bombarded the devil with his head and face. The giant knocked the devil to the ground with one blow, and his bones were broken countless times. The thunder blew him to scorch and tremble. However, the demon king has the strength of the master level and strong vitality. He will fight back with a roar.Just then, Zhang Jun on the other side shot an arrow. The lock shaped arrow shot by the Dragon bow killed more than one demon king. In addition, the demon king was just injured and could not even react. He was stabbed in the throat by an arrow and died on the spot.


    As soon as the demon king died, the whole demon army fell into chaos, and the little devil immediately released the puppet army, and wantonly refined new puppets. There are 500 million magic soldiers here. If they can be made into puppets, the strength of the puppet world will be greatly enhanced.


    Thirty five puppets of the demon clan are very powerful. It took Zhang Jun more than two hours to kill them one by one. These puppets of the demon clan are made of Rune gold and are very strong. Even if the internal array is broken, there will be no damage on the surface. In the end, there were thirty-six huge puppet bodies in front of him.


    These puppets contain a lot of Rune gold. He found that Fujin, which built 100 chariots of the demon clan, might not be able to create such a puppet. It can be said that these puppets were all good things. He put them away with a smile, and then called on Xie Tianwang and others and said, "go! Go to the tribe''s dungeon, where you can store Rune gold and make chariot puppets


    According to the notes on the military map, Zhang Jun knew that the demonic tribe, which was being destroyed, was called the magic puppet tribe. No wonder it was able to create demon puppets. This is one of the few tribes that did not form an alliance with other demon tribes. This is why Zhang Jun chose to attack it.


    Before that, Zhang Jun had already explored the magic puppet tribe, and found that there was a large underground storehouse under the tribe. There are a large number of members of the demon clan in that dungeon. They use very old methods to build their fighting power, as well as their puppets. He has heard that the members of the demon clan who build chariots and other tools are called alchemists. Among them, the more powerful are called alchemists, even alchemists.


    The door of the demon dungeon was opened by Xie Tianwang, and Zhang Jun led a group of people to enter. The demon alchemists on the scene immediately resisted with all their strength, and were soon cleaned up by Zhang Jun. All the way into the center of the basement, people will see one by one huge demon puppet standing, one by one huge combat power parked there.


    "My God! A small demon tribe has stored so many things Everyone was shocked, even the mouth was open. He just glanced a little before and knew that there were chariots and puppets here, but he never thought there were so many, and most of them were finished products! They counted roughly, as like as two peas in the thirty-six storehouses, the one hundred puppets in the basement.


    Besides the puppets, there are 3000 chariots. Moreover, the quality of the chariots seems to be better than that plundered by Zhang Jun before. Then, they also found a large number of Rune gold stored in the warehouse. Zhang Jun estimated that the quality of these mined Fujin was medium and high. If they were used to build chariots, there would be no problem with 3000 or 5000 of them!


    Yuwen Jinghua took a long breath and said, "Your Majesty has made a lot of money this time! These Fu gold, as well as puppets and chariots, should have been accumulated by the magic puppet tribe after thousands of years or even thousands of years. Now they belong to your majesty. "


    Zhang Jun did not say a word, with the fastest speed of all things, all into the Juntian small world. He was naturally happy to earn so much treasure, but when he was happy, his heart was heavy.


    "You see, one demon puppet tribe of the demon clan has so much combat readiness. What about other tribes? I don''t think it''s too bad. It can be seen that if the whole demon clan is united, its combat effectiveness is extremely terrible! " Zhang Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The devil king" is stronger than "the devil king"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "the second elder brother is right! No matter how many reserves the demon clan has, it is still not our opponent! " Then he waved, "take all the bodies with you!"


    After one night, Zhang Jun cleaned up the whole demon puppet tribe and took away the corpse. He would have continued to attack the next tribe. However, he did not know how other demons got the news and sent troops frequently, so he did not go to risk. Even so, he was satisfied. This time, he got a lot of runes, which was enough for Xiaoqiang to build dozens of eight generation light armor and even super warships.


    Before the eldest prince and others arrived, Zhang Jun reported his military exploits. Kill the enemy 500 million! Take all the territory of a demon tribe! These feats are greater than his previous two. Maybe the reward was too big, or the reason why the Xia emperor was in a headache about how to reward, until the three princes appeared, the reward did not come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    When the prince comes, he will naturally go to meet him as a vassal. Not only Zhang Jun, but also a number of princes, including Lingtian Hou, should come to meet him. The princes from all walks of life brought their best soldiers, and the ten billion troops were solemnly and neatly arrayed to meet them. Zhang Jun and Lingtian Hou, as well as another angry marquis.


    Nu Tian Hou is a very young Marquis, similar to Zhang Jun''s age. This angry Marquis always has a straight face. It seems that everyone in the world has insulted his wife. When he met Zhang Jun, he said nothing but nodded slightly. But the other side is a good-looking talent, not angry from the prestige, very handsome.


    The three Marquises stood at the front to greet them, and they saw three giant warships coming slowly from afar. These three warships are much more powerful than the warships used by young master Ling when he was fighting for military exploits.


    "Ah! They are three space class warships! It is said that a sky class warship can be worth five billion elite troops! There are only ten space class warships in the whole summer, and each of them has made great achievements. "


    "I know these three warships. The one with the big prince''s flag is Haotian, the second is Jingtian, and the fifth is Bitian. They are all famous sky class warships!"


    "Three sky class warships, plus 9 billion troops, it seems that the Xia emperor wants to wipe out the demons at one stroke!"


    "Do you want to wipe out the demons? I don''t think so! The potential of the demons is far from breaking out. Once they go out, let alone 9 billion troops, even 50 billion troops may not be able to defeat them. "


    In the whispering remarks of the princes, three space class warships slowly stopped. Under the warship, a white light fell respectively, and the three princes fell at the same time. The three princes were all dressed in formal court clothes, with noble temperament and cold faces. Behind them, there are a large number of palace guards, all with high strength.


    "See the prince! See the second prince! See the fifth prince


    Headed by the three heavenly lords, the princes met together.


    The eldest prince "ha ha" a smile: "Zhu Qing flat body!" He glanced at Zhang Jun intentionally or unintentionally, and continued, "the Xia emperor sent my son here in the hope that he could wipe out the demons and suppress his arrogance. Of course, this requires your full support. I hope that in the next battle, we can cooperate wholeheartedly and jointly kill the enemy! "


    When the prince''s words were finished, there was no one to speak. According to the rules, the Xia emperor would not interfere in the battle plans of the princes. But at present the situation is somewhat different, this big prince seems to come to grab the military power! You know, the soldiers of the princes are all private soldiers raised with their own money and food. They are all treasures of their hearts. Let alone the emperor of Xia, his father will not give them to them!


    If the princes do not have private soldiers, they will not be worthy of their name if they do not have the protection of force. Therefore, they are highly consistent at this moment. They should not hear the words of the eldest prince. Everyone''s heart sneer: let us cooperate, we also want you to cooperate with us!


    The scene in front of him made the prince very embarrassed and extremely angry. He is also the prince of the great Xia at least. All these princes did not give face! This made his face more and more ugly, and instantly red.


    The second prince next to him held the orchid finger, and with a gentle smile, the flower robe rose and fell slightly. He said in a low voice: "all of you are the Lords of the great Xia Dynasty. It''s really hard and meritorious to fight the demons in the Western Front for years. However, if the demons do not get rid of them for a long time, I will not be able to live peacefully in summer. Naturally, the princes can hardly live in peace. "


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause and said, "therefore, the interests of Daxia and all of you are the same. We should get rid of the demons as soon as possible. This time, my three brothers led a total of 9 billion troops and three sky class warships. With the help of everyone, I think we can definitely give the demons a hard time. In addition, I would like to tell you a piece of good news. Zhenguo Shizi will arrive later. He has brought a space class warship and 5 billion troops. All in all, we have 14 billion troops and four space class warships! "


    The following is still a quiet, three days do not express their position, who dares to fart at this time? Even if they were really excited by Xia Huang''s handwriting, they did not dare to look happy. In fact, after fighting for such a long time, the princes are also tired. They hope to end the war early and return to their small country to enjoy the life of singing, dancing and peace. Isn''t it much better than being in a cold and bitter place?


    The second prince''s face is also a little bit hanging. It seems that after the leader''s speech, he is looking forward to the applause of the audience below. However, the audience at the bottom is not interested in the silence. At this time, however, he could not lose his temper and could only cough a little and step back.


    The fifth Prince looked a little sad. In terms of influence among the princes, the first Prince and the second prince were both better than him. No one paid any attention to them. Did he stand up for nothing? Therefore, he looked at Zhang Jun with a look that was similar to resentment. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun looked at the nose and the heart with his eyes. It seemed that he was seriously studying several ants on the ground.


    However, no way, the fifth Prince stood up, he decided to change his strategy. He can''t be bossy like the first prince, nor can he talk about some broad principles like the second prince. He has to give practical benefits. So he cleared his throat and said, "gentlemen! I don''t want to say much nonsense. Have you ever seen countless runes buried in the western region for many years? Have you ever seen the yuan stone that may appear at any timeObviously, he didn''t expect the princes to answer, so he continued: "these treasures belong to us in summer and belong to everyone present! However, they are now in the hands of the demons. Those demons, they are the most disgusting and despicable race in the world. They eat people, they eat dirty insects, they eat all the smelly things that our people can''t bear to see. Can we let such races take our wealth away from them? "


    "Today, our three brothers have decided to help you wipe out the demons, take back our territory and take back our resources. With these resources, we will be ten times richer than before! We may get the top ten Yuanshi on the Yuanshi list, and we can also find the best Rune gold that can build powerful war tools. There are even rumors that there are peerless treasures in the underground of the western region. If anyone can find it, he will be the richest in the world! "


    "Gentlemen! Please do not hesitate, we fight side by side, enjoy the glory and wealth together


    It was still quiet. The fifth Prince sighed in secret and was about to go back. All of a sudden, there was a clear applause from a person below. It was Zhang Jun. As he clapped, he said to Lingtian Hou: "brother Lingtian, what the fifth prince said is very true. Kill the demons, let''s grab their runes and Yuanshi!"


    Ling Tianhou looked at Zhang Jun and clapped, but did not speak.


    Zhang Jun looked at Nu Tian Hou again and said with a smile, "Nu Tian Hou, what do you think?"


    Angry day Hou looked at him, and then looked at Ling Tian Hou, and then he clapped his hands. The three Marquises made a statement, and the princes below immediately cried out.


    "Destroy the demons! Destroy the demons! Destroy the demons


    The fifth Prince''s face was red, and he was a little bit floating. Of course, he knew that all this was thanks to Zhang Jun, and his heart was extremely grateful. On the contrary, the big prince and the second prince seemed to have eaten a fly, and their expressions were very unnatural. The eldest prince even looked at Zhang Jun with a kind of resentment.


    The fifth Prince raised his hand and pressed it down slightly. He said, "you are indeed the most loyal princes in the summer. I am very pleased."


    Without waiting for him to continue to say, Zhang Jun opened his mouth and said, "the fifth prince, I have something to say."


    Five prince even busy way: "Jun day Marquis what words, just say."


    Zhang Jun said: "the Xia emperor sent three princes to come here. The original intention should be to let the three princes command all the princes and launch a general attack on the demon clan?"


    "Exactly." The fifth Prince admitted.


    "However, it is my custom that the royal family does not interfere with the military power of the princes. The soldiers of the princes are all piled up with pieces of Spirit Crystal. It''s not easy to cultivate them. What''s more, we are all used to freedom, and suddenly we have to listen to people''s command. I''m afraid we are not used to it? "


    "Yes! As long as it is for the summer, why pay attention to these forms? " There was a large number of postscript immediately.


    The fifth Prince bowed his head and coughed and said, "Jun Tianhou is right. However, there is a tendency for the demons to unite and unify. If we do not unite to command the war, we will not be able to win."


    "So I have a suggestion. The three Marquises in the Western Front served as leaders and formed a large battle army with the remaining princes. It is up to the lords to decide which regiment to follow. The three princes can join one of the legions and command the battle together with the Marquis of that army. " Zhang Jun said, "in this way, our scattered power will be concentrated into three parts. The three forces can attack alone or jointly, so as to enhance the joint force and at the same time, they can have the best of both worlds! "


    "I agree." Ling Tianhou immediately agreed.


    "I agree." Angry day Hou seems to be a follower, still said.


    The fifth prince was stunned. The big plan he had designed in his mind seemed to be useless. But without waiting for him to respond, the eldest prince snorted coldly and said, "Jun Tian Hou! The emperor of Xia ordered my three brothers to deal with the military affairs of the western front with full authority, so you don''t have to do anything for them! "


    Zhang Jun looked surprised and seemed to understand. He even said, "what the prince taught me is that I made a mistake." With that, he went back and shut up.


    The eldest prince felt a little more comfortable. He thought that this one was all interesting. He was about to continue playing when he saw the troops of the princes scattered in the distance. Someone called out, "his mother, I haven''t eaten lunch yet. Hurry to eat." There was a movement, and soldiers from other places moved and scattered.


    Zhang Jun yawned and said to himself, "it''s strange that I feel very sleepy all of a sudden. I should take a nap." With that, he ignored the big prince''s liver like face and turned back to the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The eldest prince finally understood Zhang Jun''s status in the minds of the princes on the western front at this moment. It seemed that Lingtian Marquis and angry Marquis were singing with him. In fact, he didn''t know that Lingtian Hou and nu Tian Hou just didn''t want to be in the limelight. Zhang Jun and they were the Marquis of heaven, and the interests of the three parties were the same. Since Zhang Jun is willing to stand up and offend people at the moment, they are naturally enjoying leisure. No doubt, Zhang Jun''s decisions are in line with the interests of the three families, so that they are so consistent that the three princes are helpless.


    Although he was extremely bent in his heart and wanted to bite Zhang Jun to death, the great prince still had to take the overall situation into consideration, otherwise he would go back like this. What face would he have to tell the emperor of Xia?


    He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Jun Tian Hou, please stop!"


    Zhang Jun stopped, slightly turned his head and said, "Oh? What else can I do for you? I''m really sleepy and want to have a rest. "


    The eldest prince resisted the impulse to kill people. He forced a smile on his face and said, "when our brothers leave, the emperor of Xia asks us to bring the reward that Jun Tian Hou deserves."


    Hearing that there was a reward, Zhang Jun was not easy to leave. He turned around and said with a smile, "there are still rewards. The emperor of Xia is really loving this Marquis!"


    The eldest prince''s heart was full of disgust, but he still had to smile and continue: "Jun Tian Hou, you are loyal to the summer and are brave and brave. The day before yesterday, you led a group of princes to break the demon puppet tribe and kill 500 million demon soldiers. As soon as this news came out, the government and the public were jubilant, and even some people proposed to give the Marquis a prince. "


    Those scattered soldiers also stopped. They had heard about Zhang Jun''s killing 500 million demon soldiers. At the beginning, she was shocked, but then calmed down. It''s normal to think about it. What is it to destroy a demon tribe when they can fight two battles and win two victories in the final attack?


    No doubt, whether it was Zhang Jun''s soldier or not, everyone admired him very much. It is a proof that the officers and men present today can cooperate with Zhang Jun''s words and deeds. At this time, listening to the big prince''s reward, they all raised their ears to know what reward they could get by killing 500 million demon soldiers.


    The eldest prince reluctantly took out the imperial edict, which he had read for a long time, and even he was extremely envious of the reward. But after all, the reward is given to Zhang Jun, even if he is jealous, he does not dare to move. He said in his heart, "hum! Good you Juntian Hou, today let you arrogant! When the prince of Japan is in charge of military power, you will have to suffer! "


    In his heart, the great prince read: "the imperial edict of the Xia emperor, the Marquis of Juntian, Zhang Jun, slaughtered all the evil puppets and made great achievements! I feel very relieved! After consulting with Ai Qing of the imperial court, he decided to give him a warship of the sky class. Yuan Shi ranked the fifth in the list of Yuan stones, with 1 million taels of gold, 2 trillion of spirit crystals, 5 million of gold, 5 million of silver, and 5 million of copper... "


    The edict is long because there are too many gifts. When the emperor finished reading the imperial edict, Zhang Jun was stunned. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty is really a big hand. Isn''t he painful? Hou Hou''s eyes were still beating up and down for a few days.


    "My God! Isn''t that a big reward? Sky class warships! Apart from the royal family, there are only a few boats owned by the town king in summer


    "And Yuanshi, which ranks fifth, what earth shaking things will it solve?"


    "If one million taels of gold are used to build the chariots of demons, can we build at least 5000?"


    "Two trillion spirit crystals, two trillion! What is the annual military expenditure on the western front? It seems that there is no two trillion? "


    Some of the princes on the scene were stupid, staring at the prince and muttering to themselves. They seemed to want to rush on and take the reward to their hands.


    But some soldiers below did not know what was a golden national scholar, so they asked the people around him curiously: "brother, is a national scholar in gold armor?"


    His companion looked at him with disdainful eyes and said, "you know a fart! The so-called Golden national scholar is a national scholar who has a complete set of excellent equipment! The best gear is usually made of Rune gold, not gold. What is gold? A piece of Spirit Crystal can exchange for a large piece of gold


    "What are the best equipment?" The former was quite curious and immediately asked.


    "In a word, I''ve seen all kinds of weapons, such as bows, swords, weapons and so on! Do you know what the best is? After a national scholar has such a set of equipment, his strength will be increased at least twice! "


    The soldier''s face envious way: "so fierce, if only I also have a set."


    "You will die. On the other hand, we can''t get the gold dress, that is, the second silver dress and the second copper dress, because we are not statesmen. Even if we become statesmen, we may not have a chance, because there are too many statesmen but not so much equipment. For example, in summer, only one or two million sets of gold clothing can be produced every year! "


    "Coax!"


    All of a sudden, the pot burst out under the stage, and all of a sudden, the princes began to cry. Zhang Jun listened carefully and laughed.


    "I am the ancient Marquis of the moon. I am willing to follow the Marquis Jun and ask him to take him in!"


    "The brave Marquis vowed to follow Juntian hou to death. Please accept him!""Brave Hou admires Jun Tian Hou and is willing to work for him!"


    The big prince''s face was slightly distorted, and he knew that the reward made the people below mad. They are sure to think, if you follow Jun Tian Hou, will the reward be less? Two trillion Lingjing, even if all the soldiers in the western front were equally divided, it would be a great reward!


    The second prince whispered at the moment: "elder brother, be patient for a while. Are the demons so aggressive? If he is so publicized, let him fight every time. I don''t believe you can win in the end! "


    The eldest prince took a breath and said with a dry smile: "congratulations to Jun Tianhou, congratulations to Jun Tianhou. My prince suddenly felt that Jun Tianhou''s proposal was very good. We are divided into three groups, each joined by a prince. As for the later son of Zhenguo, let him become the Fourth Army. "


    Speaking of this, he whispered to the second prince: "second, the Zhenguo son is the leader of the young generation of Daxia. It is said that he has reached the level of daozun by integrating nine treasures into one body."


    "What? Is the son of heaven breaking through? " The second prince was surprised, and obvious jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard it was a breakthrough. Daozun, the second stop of Da Luo Road, he succeeded! With him in, Zhang will not be arrogant for a long time. I even had a hunch that Zhang would die in his hands, and he would die miserably. "


    "I just don''t understand. Isn''t the town king always reluctant to let his son go out? How did you change sex this time? " The second prince asked suspiciously.


    "I think it may have something to do with Zhang Jun The eldest prince laughed, smiling insidiously, "don''t you think that Zhang Jun is very suitable to be the stepping stone for the son of the world?"


    The two talked in secret, and Zhang Jun had accepted the imperial edict. For him, today''s reward is so rich that he even feels a little grateful to the emperor. Of course, his heart naturally clear, this is only the Xia emperor''s art of controlling people.


    Zhang Jun respectfully took up the imperial edict, and then said with a smile: "since the eldest prince approves of this Marquis''s arrangement, it is better to form an army next. After the formation of the three legions, the three princes can discuss how to join in the end. That is the matter of the three princes. "


    Words fall, Zhang Jun big hand a wave: "willing to join my Jun day Hou under the command, come quickly to sign up!"


    The princes were already ready, and with this roar, he rushed to the place. Lingtian Hou and angry Marquis could not stand and called out.


    "Listen up, brothers. Lingtian Hou is not old! Who would like to follow me to build a great achievement? " Lingtianhou is very prestigious in the northwest. People believe that if he wants to do meritorious deeds, he will be able to make contributions. As a result, a large number of people joined Lingtian Hou.


    Angry weather Hou acts low-key, but this does not mean his strength is weak. On the contrary, those princes who lived in the Western Front for a long time, no one did not know that he was powerful. He was three points more fierce than Lingtian marquis in fighting. Naturally, it''s not good to run for him.


    Obviously, the princes had already thought about it, so within half an hour, they all chose their own approved backers. Among them, about 30% of them went to Zhang Jun, about 30% of them went to Lingtian Hou, and the remaining 30% followed Nu Tian Hou.


    In this way, the legions headed by Zhang Jun, nu Tian Hou and Ling Tian Hou were established respectively. The three princes were also prepared. The first prince went to Lingtian marquis. The second prince found the angry marquis. There was no way. The fifth prince had to follow the Marquis of Juntian.


    He didn''t realize that he was in the imperial court, but he was not in the imperial court. Such a change of status made him a little difficult to accept. Besides, he also understood that Zhang Jun was definitely the most difficult one among the three Marquises.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Junyi held the hand of the fifth Prince and said, "Your Highness has the kindness of knowing what you have in this marquis. In the future, no matter what your highness wants, just tell me and I will do it. "


    Naturally, the fifth prince was not stupid enough to take Zhang Jun''s words seriously. There is a slang saying in Daxia: you''d better listen to dog and cat fart than to believe a word of junhou. There is a reason for this. The Marquis should take into account the officers and men under his command, and his words are often insincere, so he should not be convinced. Zhang Jun is now a Marquis of the army, so his words will naturally become unreliable.


    "Where and where." Five prince also polite, "all weather Hou has the final say, this prince is only auxiliary."


    Zhang Jun immediately said with gratitude: "Your Highness believes me so much. I don''t know what to say to thank you. In this way, your highness will hand over three billion troops to my marquis. I will try my best to earn his highness military achievements! "


    The fifth prince was shocked and thought that what I said was polite, OK? However, before he came, he had a long time to worry about it and immediately said with a smile, "well, everything is subject to the command of the marquis. How about five or five points for this military merit? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no, four or six points. Your highness six, benhou four. "


    The fifth prince was stunned, eh? What''s wrong with sex?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    With a smile, Zhang Jun continued: "military exploits can be greatly rewarded from the Xia emperor. Now the war in the western front is approaching, and the resource consumption is huge. Therefore, can your highness lend me all the rewards for 60% of his military exploits? With these rewards, I will be able to build a more powerful army and wipe out the demons


    The fifth prince said this is a loan? I''m afraid it''s borrowed. However, he doesn''t care. As the prince of Xia Dynasty, what he needs now is military achievements. With military achievements, the Xia emperor will favor him and even pass the throne to him in the future.


    Compared with these rewards, what is in the state treasury of the summer? It''s a place that has accumulated for thousands of years. Therefore, he will now fully support Zhang Jun, make him strong, and make him continuously meritorious. It doesn''t matter whether there are actual rewards or not. What matters is that the 60% army function is under his name.


    In fact, Zhang Jun also saw the essence. He knew what the fifth Prince wanted. Now the three princes are in an army, and the emperor of Xia will like who has made great military achievements. For the prince, the love of the emperor is more important than any reward.


    So the fifth Prince waved his hand generously and said, "don''t worry, marquis. I will give you all the rewards. What can we borrow or not? Let''s make contributions together. The emperor''s son is also the marquis. "


    Zhang Jun thought that the five princes were interesting, so they could help him. Thinking of this, he said, "the fifth Prince is here for the first time. Please rest for a few days. Besides, the new three billion soldiers and horses also need to adapt to the environment here. I''ll leave all these things to you. "


    The fifth prince was happy to be free. Before he came, he expected that the gold plating on the western route was of great significance. As long as he had military achievements, he would not interfere in anything. Therefore, he immediately nodded: "I am really a little tired, the rest of the work is waiting for you."


    When the fifth prince went to rest, Zhang Jun immediately took someone to receive the reward. All the rewards are on one ship, with three billion soldiers in it. The reason why the day class warship is so powerful is that it has a gateway to the big world.


    In other words, the space class warship is built with the big world, and its attack power is very frightening. In fact, there is a big world inside the warship, which can accommodate countless things. It is natural that a mere three billion soldiers and horses are no exception.


    In the process of reward in kind, Zhang Jun''s eyes widened for fear that something would be less than a little. It''s not that he is stingy. Since it''s a reward to him, others can''t move for half a dime. Nothing else. He was worried that the great prince would cheat him secretly.


    Fortunately, there are as many things as those recorded in the edict. Fu gold, spirit stone, Yuan Stone and other things were collected by him. That day class warship was put into Juntian small world by him. This warship, named Sirius, connects the Sirius world inside.


    Compared with the above, five million gold, five million silver and five million copper were more attractive to him. Fifteen million Chinese scholars, standing on the ground in order, dark, shining in the sun, iron temperament amazing.


    Zhang Jun estimated that the golden soldiers would only be able to draw against his seven kill Guangjia. Although the silver and bronze soldiers were a little weaker, they could not be underestimated. In the battlefield, they were extremely powerful.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun was very happy to get so many strong soldiers. Although he has puppets and a billion soldiers, his strength is uneven after all, and it is not easy to schedule training. But these statesmen are different. He can teach them the seven killing battle array and the third killing array one by one.


    What''s more, many of them have very good qualifications. With a little training, they will have a chance to be promoted to zhundara and become fajue friars. A monk fajue is worth a thousand soldiers.


    When Zhang Jun checked his reward, the first Prince and the second prince began to merge in the early stage. Lingtian Hou''s angry marquis is is obviously not as strong as Zhang Jun, the first Prince and the second prince are not as good as the fifth prince, and the two sides are still fighting fiercely.


    "The eldest prince, the military power must be in the hands of the Marquis, otherwise, it''s OK not to cooperate." The tone of Linghou is not relaxed at all. Joke, military power is his capital of Lingtian Hou''s life. How can he be easily taken over by others? Not even the prince!


    The eldest prince''s face was ugly. He used various reasons, even the Xia emperor''s oppression, but it was useless. After a standoff, he finally compromised. Finally, the result of the two sides'' discussion is that they are usually in charge of their own troops and horses. In wartime, they cooperated with each other to kill the demons.


    The situation of the second prince was better. The angry Marquis agreed to take turns to sit in the manor. That is to say, the second prince is in charge of military power today, and tomorrow is the Marquis of angry heaven. No one will suffer losses. Comparatively speaking, Zhang Jun is the most advantageous one, because he has all the military power, and even the military merit reward is his.


    This day, Zhang Jun just finished refining pills when he heard the noise outside the account. He immediately checked out the account. The soldiers all looked to the East in surprise. When Zhang Jun looked up, he saw a purple air flying from the east across hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Purple spirit coming from the East! Who can trigger such a big astronomical phenomenon? Is it daozun? In the legend, where daozun goes, there must be purple Qi with him! Look at the purple air. It''s the air of the road. Ordinary people will have a chance to become national scholars if they take a sip of it The soldiers argued.Zhang Jun''s pupil shrinks slightly, and purple Qi gives him great pressure. What is the origin of the other party? Is it really the achievement of daozun? Compared with the Dharma king, daozun has gone up to a higher level, controlling the way, with boundless power! Rare in ancient and modern times!


    At this time, the air suddenly spread fairy music, very pleasant, very beautiful. Then there are fragrant flowers falling all over the sky, and there are countless human figures, which seem to be the appearance of fairies and fairies. They blow and beat, and the fairy music seems to be from them.


    A purple bridge, from the East, the bridge across hundreds of millions of miles, in an instant. The bridge is wide and magnificent. At the end of the bridge, a young man stood with his hand behind him. He was in white, elegant in temperament and leisurely in charm. He seemed to be the center of heaven and earth and the destination of the road. Compared with him, even the sun seems to be dim, the sky does not seem to be so high.


    "Hula!"


    The generals and men at the bottom fell to their knees. Even some of the princes could not control themselves. They trembled all over. They wanted to worship the young people. The purple Hongqiao "boom" falls to the ground, unexpectedly falls on Zhang Jun''s camp.


    The young man stepped down the purple bridge, glanced at the scene and asked, "who is Zhang Jun? Come and see me. "


    The young man''s tone is very light, but as soon as he speaks, the road resonates with it, and the world resonates with it. The sky and the fairy music also disappeared in an instant, and a severe and cold killing idea enveloped the whole audience. Zhang Jun, in particular, was almost completely blocked by murderous gas. He felt bored and almost vomited.


    He is still standing in the distance at the moment, cold voice asked: "my Marquis here, who are you?" As soon as he uttered his voice, the core law shocked heaven and earth, and suddenly there was a flurry of snow in the area of 100000 Li.


    The young man showed a little surprise and said, "it''s not bad. You''ve actually understood the core law. You''re a talent. No wonder you are so arrogant. Do you dare to pay attention to them. But you can only be good. Some achievements are not enough to support your arrogance. "


    Zhang Jun did not ask again, but said with a smile: "look at your handsome and unrestrained, there is a girl''s gas between the eyebrows. Is it a man disguised as a woman?"


    The young man was stunned. He could have predicted Zhang Jun''s 100 ways of coping, but he didn''t expect him to say so. Daughter makeup? How could that be possible! But Zhang Jun just mixed and matched it so that the resonance between the young man and the avenue disappeared. He seemed to be just an ordinary young man.


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "I am the son of the king of the town, Ren Tianzun! Juntian Hou, do you know why the son of this generation is looking for you


    Zhang Jun thought that the goods had a good tone, Ren Tianzun? Is Tianzun what you can do? At the same time, he arched his hand and said, "it turns out that he is the son of the king of the town. He has long heard of his name, such as thunder.". But you and I don''t know each other well. What can I do for you


    Ren Tianzun was stunned again. This was the second time that Zhang Jun interrupted his thoughts. His face immediately became cold and said, "Juntian Hou, do you recognize Jiang roubing?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking that Ren Tianzun had come to avenge Jiang roubing. He''s powerful. I should be careful. He looked as usual and said, "I''ve seen you a few times, but I heard I''m dead."


    Ren Tianzun''s face showed a trace of anger. When he was angry in his heart, the road trembled and seemed to follow his anger. "Zhang Jun! Jiang roubing is the most beloved daughter of my little aunt. If you kill her, you have to pay the price today! "


    Zhang Jun was not flustered. He calmly observed the connection between Ren Tianzun and Tao Dao. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, nothing can be concealed from his eyes, and he said in his heart: "this Ren Tianzun is indeed a genius, and he has gathered the way. But his way, it seems, is not perfect, just a foot in it. If he had really controlled the road, he would not have been so easily angry. "


    Thinking in his heart, he suddenly laughed and said, "Ren Tianzun, do you know why Jiang roubing died?"


    "Whatever the reason, I only know she died at your hands." Ren Tianzun stared at Zhang Jun and began to release his terrible pressure. "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to roubing, the spirit of heaven. I can consider not killing you. However, although I don''t kill you, I will abolish your cultivation and let you enter the Jiang family and become a slave forever. Not only you, your relatives, friends, and all the people around you will be slaves forever with you


    "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." Zhang Jun''s expression suddenly became extremely cold and fierce. He looked at Ren Tianzun and said, "although you are a son of a son, your status is not higher than today''s marquis. How can you say that? Come on! Suppress this tusk


    The words fell, all around suddenly "boom" a huge noise, 72 magic puppets as high as 1000 meters appeared. They quickly formed a large array, and immediately trapped Ren Tianzun in the center. Each of these puppets has the fighting power of the master level. The killing array formed by 72 magic puppets can be regarded as terror. At first, Zhang Jun attacked the magic puppet tribe, and the thirty-six magic puppets were too much for him. Now 72 magic puppets have appeared, and their comprehensive combat power has been increased more than twice as simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Moreover, 72 magic puppets are completely under the control of the little demons at the moment. Xiaomo is an expert at playing puppets. Suddenly, there are 136 more puppets in his hand. Naturally, he is very happy. He has arranged them for a long time. At this moment, it is nothing else but the third killing array in ancient times!


    As soon as this array came out, he suppressed the road and smashed the law. Ren Tianzun was also surprised. He raised his hands and cried out, "the only way is me, broken!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of the road shook thousands of times in a moment, and the bodies of 72 magic puppets shook. However, the killing array was still stable and could not be broken. The moment Ren Tianzun appeared, Zhang Jun secretly let the little devil arrange all this. He clearly understood that he was only afraid that he was not the other party of the visitor, and of course he had to make all preparations.


    "It''s no use." Zhang Jun stood in the void and looked at Ren Tianzun lightly, "your road is not perfect. What''s more, if what I expect is right, when you achieve daozun, you control no more than three core laws, right? Two? Or one? "


    Ren Tianzun stopped fighting. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you are really interesting. Yes, I have two core principles. Two are enough, and my son will soon be in control of the road. "


    "It''s possible, but it''s not a good chance." Zhang Jun laughed brightly, "the road of Da Luo is extremely difficult. Every step must be steady and steady. In my experience, there are at least nine core laws between heaven and earth. Do you want to fully understand the Tao by taking only two? I''m afraid we''ll end up in the wrong way. "


    "Hum! If you don''t get to this step, you will never know the strength of this step, ignorant man, die! " I don''t know why, Ren Tianzun was infuriated, he pointed a little. A vast force directly broke through the blockade of the third killing array and absolutely fell on Zhang Jun. This force is untouchable, invisible, omnipresent and irresistible.


    Zhang Junru was struck by lightning, but felt that his soul seemed to be torn apart all of a sudden. "Wow" had to spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Ren Tianzun was surprised: "you didn''t die under the crush of the road? If it''s a little interesting, I''ll hit you again! "


    After that, he raised his finger and produced a complex Rune in the void. Fu Weicheng, a strange and powerful, the most evil power loomed, Zhang Jun felt the chills.


    "No, he wants to write the curse Rune with the Tao. I''m afraid I can''t resist the curse of the Tao." Zhang Jun was shocked and was thinking about how to deal with it. A sigh came from the distance. Only a few people could hear the sigh, such as Zhang Jun and Ren Tianzun. Ren Tianzun''s face became dignified and said to the void: "invisible Dao Zun, is it you? Do you want to protect this son? "


    "Daxia is the right time to employ people. Besides, you can''t kill this son." A voice rings, ethereal.


    Ren Tianzun said with a loud smile: "it''s ok if you don''t kill him, but if he wants to kneel down and kowtow three times to my son, I''ll let him go!"


    The young man''s tone is very light, but as soon as he speaks, the road resonates with it, and the world resonates with it. The sky and the fairy music also disappeared in an instant, and a severe and cold killing idea enveloped the whole audience. Zhang Jun, in particular, was almost completely blocked by murderous gas. He felt bored and almost vomited.


    He is still standing in the distance at the moment, cold voice asked: "my Marquis here, who are you?" As soon as he uttered his voice, the core law shocked heaven and earth, and suddenly there was a flurry of snow in the area of 100000 Li.


    The young man showed a little surprise and said, "it''s not bad. You''ve actually understood the core law. You''re a talent. No wonder you are so arrogant. Do you dare to pay attention to them. But you can only be good. Some achievements are not enough to support your arrogance. "


    Zhang Jun did not ask again, but said with a smile: "look at your handsome and unrestrained, there is a girl''s gas between the eyebrows. Is it a man disguised as a woman?"


    The young man was stunned. He could have predicted Zhang Jun''s 100 ways of coping, but he didn''t expect him to say so. Daughter makeup? How could that be possible! But Zhang Jun just mixed and matched it so that the resonance between the young man and the avenue disappeared. He seemed to be just an ordinary young man.


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "I am the son of the king of the town, Ren Tianzun! Juntian Hou, do you know why the son of this generation is looking for you


    Zhang Jun thought that the goods had a good tone, Ren Tianzun? Is Tianzun what you can do? At the same time, he arched his hand and said, "it turns out that he is the son of the king of the town. He has long heard of his name, such as thunder.". But you and I don''t know each other well. What can I do for you


    Ren Tianzun was stunned again. This was the second time that Zhang Jun interrupted his thoughts. His face immediately became cold and said, "Juntian Hou, do you recognize Jiang roubing?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking that Ren Tianzun had come to avenge Jiang roubing. He''s powerful. I should be careful. He looked as usual and said, "I''ve seen you a few times, but I heard I''m dead."


    Ren Tianzun''s face showed a trace of anger. When he was angry in his heart, the road trembled and seemed to follow his anger. "Zhang Jun! Jiang roubing is the most beloved daughter of my little aunt. If you kill her, you have to pay the price today! "


    Zhang Jun was not flustered. He calmly observed the connection between Ren Tianzun and Tao Dao. Under the perspective of Buddha''s eye, nothing can be concealed from his eyes, and he said in his heart: "this Ren Tianzun is indeed a genius, and he has gathered the way. But his way, it seems, is not perfect, just a foot in it. If he had really controlled the road, he would not have been so easily angry. "Thinking in his heart, he suddenly laughed and said, "Ren Tianzun, do you know why Jiang roubing died?"


    "Whatever the reason, I only know she died at your hands." Ren Tianzun stared at Zhang Jun and began to release his terrible pressure. "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to roubing, the spirit of heaven. I can consider not killing you. However, although I don''t kill you, I will abolish your cultivation and let you enter the Jiang family and become a slave forever. Not only you, your relatives, friends, and all the people around you will be slaves forever with you


    "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." Zhang Jun''s expression suddenly became extremely cold and fierce. He looked at Ren Tianzun and said, "although you are a son of a son, your status is not higher than today''s marquis. How can you say that? Come on! Suppress this tusk


    The words fell, all around suddenly "boom" a huge noise, 72 magic puppets as high as 1000 meters appeared. They quickly formed a large array, and immediately trapped Ren Tianzun in the center. Each of these puppets has the fighting power of the master level. The killing array formed by 72 magic puppets can be regarded as terror. At first, Zhang Jun attacked the magic puppet tribe, and the thirty-six magic puppets were too much for him. Now 72 magic puppets have appeared, and their comprehensive combat power has been increased more than twice as simple.


    Moreover, 72 magic puppets are completely under the control of the little demons at the moment. Xiaomo is an expert at playing puppets. Suddenly, there are 136 more puppets in his hand. Naturally, he is very happy. He has arranged them for a long time. At this moment, it is nothing else but the third killing array in ancient times!


    As soon as this array came out, he suppressed the road and smashed the law. Ren Tianzun was also surprised. He raised his hands and cried out, "the only way is me, broken!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of the road shook thousands of times in a moment, and the bodies of 72 magic puppets shook. However, the killing array was still stable and could not be broken. The moment Ren Tianzun appeared, Zhang Jun secretly let the little devil arrange all this. He clearly understood that he was only afraid that he was not the other party of the visitor, and of course he had to make all preparations.


    "It''s no use." Zhang Jun stood in the void and looked at Ren Tianzun lightly, "your road is not perfect. What''s more, if what I expect is right, when you achieve daozun, you control no more than three core laws, right? Two? Or one? "


    Ren Tianzun stopped fighting. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you are really interesting. Yes, I have two core principles. Two are enough, and my son will soon be in control of the road. "


    "It''s possible, but it''s not a good chance." Zhang Jun laughed brightly, "the road of Da Luo is extremely difficult. Every step must be steady and steady. In my experience, there are at least nine core laws between heaven and earth. Do you want to fully understand the Tao by taking only two? I''m afraid we''ll end up in the wrong way. "


    "Hum! If you don''t get to this step, you will never know the strength of this step, ignorant man, die! " I don''t know why, Ren Tianzun was infuriated, he pointed a little. A vast force directly broke through the blockade of the third killing array and absolutely fell on Zhang Jun. This force is untouchable, invisible, omnipresent and irresistible.


    Zhang Junru was struck by lightning, but felt that his soul seemed to be torn apart all of a sudden. "Wow" had to spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Ren Tianzun was surprised: "you didn''t die under the crush of the road? If it''s a little interesting, I''ll hit you again! "


    After that, he raised his finger and produced a complex Rune in the void. Fu Weicheng, a strange and powerful, the most evil power loomed, Zhang Jun felt the chills.


    "No, he wants to write the curse Rune with the Tao. I''m afraid I can''t resist the curse of the Tao." Zhang Jun was shocked and was thinking about how to deal with it. A sigh came from the distance. Only a few people could hear the sigh, such as Zhang Jun and Ren Tianzun. Ren Tianzun''s face became dignified and said to the void: "invisible Dao Zun, is it you? Do you want to protect this son? "


    "Daxia is the right time to employ people. Besides, you can''t kill this son." A voice rings, ethereal.


    Ren Tianzun said with a loud smile: "it''s ok if you don''t kill him, but if he wants to kneel down and kowtow three times to my son, I''ll let him go!"


    The invisible Taoist priest just sighed and did not stop him. However, Zhang Jun''s face changed. Ren Tianzun''s intention was sinister. The purpose of making him kneel for mercy was to crush his self-esteem and destroy his Taoist heart. It can be imagined that a man of practice will become cowardly and humble after being hit by this kind of attack, and it will be difficult for a man of practice to improve in his whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Zhang Jun laughed wildly, pointing his halberd at Ren Tianzun and scolded, "son of a bitch, I kneel down on my knees and my parents. What kind of shit are you? Go and eat the shit As a result, seventy-two magic puppets broke out at the same time. Every puppet is burning. If we say that the third killing array formed by the 72 evil puppets can''t do anything to heaven, then it can definitely be seriously injured at this time.


    "Those magic puppets seem to be burning their own strength, and their strength has soared several times!" Some of the princes who were watching the excitement saw the way and were surprised.


    "What a pity. These magic puppets are priceless treasures. It took thousands of years for the magic puppet tribe to create them, which was wasted. However, Jun Tian Hou was forced to be anxious. How could he bend his knees to others? The son of Zhenguo is not wise. He should not oppress a Dharma king like this, even daozun can''t do it. " Some people sigh.


    "You want to die!" Ren Tianzun felt the threat and became furious. The road behind him turned into a dragon like chain, which was like a dragon. With each blow, a large number of sparks will appear on the magic puppet, and his body will be twisted. However, Ren Tianzun was also hard to bear. The magic puppet turned into a giant puppet. Each blow had a terrible power of more than 30 million Jing, which made him spit blood from his mouth and nose.


    Zhang Jun was furious. As soon as his hand went into the void, he grasped a long whip. It was the semi-finished secondary plane artifact that he got from the remaining plane. Starting with a hundred grass whip, he felt extremely heavy, and it had tens of thousands of catties at least! He had to use the power of faith in the seal of the emperor to mention it for free.


    Although it is only a shapeless secondary surface magic weapon, its power is extremely terrible. Zhang Jun raised a hundred strokes of whip, staring at Ren Tianzun, roared: "Ren Tianzun, I will kill you!"


    A sound killed you, earth shaking, so that all the people present were shocked. This Juntian marquis is really afraid of heaven and earth. He wants to kill daozun! That''s daozun. He controls the road and his status is extremely noble! The strength is incomparably strong! He''s going to die?


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Jun flew to his feet, and the whip looked very heavy and hit Ren Tianzun. Ren Tianzun felt a huge threat in his heart. He roared, the road resonated with his body, and a hemispherical purple light shield protected him.


    When the whips hit the light shield, they only heard the "boom" and a loud noise, which was covered with cracks instantly. Ren Tianzun opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was staggering and he could not stand steadily. His eyes finally showed a look of surprise.


    "Not dead?" Zhang Jun was a little surprised, shocked by the other side''s arrogance. This is a semi-finished secondary surface artifact. It just hurt him!


    He immediately put away the magic weapon, put his hand into the void, and this time he touched out the chaotic tripod. This chaotic tripod looks nothing special. It''s just a tripod. Only he knows that the chaotic tripod is not afraid of the red light of the forbidden area of life.


    "Eat me again!" Zhang Jun had a big drink and made a second move.


    Ren Tianzun laughed and said, "do you think that if you take a broken tripod, you will be able to hurt the daozun? How ridiculous


    However, his laughter stopped suddenly, because Zhang Jun had already smashed the tripod with his tripod and hit the purple mask.


    "Click!"


    The mask was smashed in an instant, and the chaos tripod hit his chest.


    "Go


    The powerful daozun''s body was depressed by a tripod, and the half pulled body was inlaid into the ground. The seven holes kept pouring blood foam, which was very sad.


    After this blow, Zhang Jun''s last strength was exhausted. His face was pale and he was staring at Ren Tianzun. It''s a pity, I thought. If I go on a few more times, I''ll kill him.


    He didn''t think that there was any way to stop the tripod? At the same time, he also hated his carelessness. If he brought more soldiers when he came, what would Zhang Jun''s magic puppet array be worth with his 5 billion army?


    Now that he was in such a state, he was simply disgraced and had a bad ending.


    "Brother Ren, let''s call it a day." The voice sounded again, "Zhang Fa Wang, you don''t want to take an inch. You can''t kill daozun."


    For today''s game, if you don''t have a chance to kill the Marquis, you don''t have a good way


    This makes Ren Tianzun feel awe inspiring. What? There are also powerful means!


    Seventy two demon puppets have stopped attacking at the moment. They have been completely abandoned. They can be used to recover Rune gold.


    Ren Tianzun stood up. He took a deep look at Zhang Jun and left without saying a word. As soon as Ren Tianzun left, Zhang Jun immediately returned to Juntian small world. As soon as his man came back, he fell to the ground with a thump, his face pale. It was too dangerous just now. If Ren Tianzun continued to attack him regardless of the injury, he would die. Now, he can hardly even move a finger. Those two strokes have consumed all his physical strength.


    Nine women all came out in a hurry, and the little dragon girl''s Willow eyebrows were locked: "the wound is so heavy, even the power of the law in the body is confused. What happened?"


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I can recover in a moment. Outside came a very powerful man named Ren Tianzun. His cultivation has reached the level of daozun. "Nine female face big change: "what? Is there daozun in Daxia? "


    "And more than one." Zhang Jun laughed bitterly, "there is an invisible daozun also present, but he did not show up. It seems that this summer crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the real master does not ask foreign affairs. I even suspect that there is not only daozun in Daxia, but also a Heavenly Master! That''s the more terrifying existence


    Lin Xian sighed: "in this big world, countless people are fighting to cross over. No one knows who is the first one to cross."


    "I must be the number one!" "Don''t worry," Zhang Junguo said


    "What''s next?" Nangong purple some worry, "that Ren Tianzun will certainly come."


    "He''s seriously injured. He''ll have to rest for at least a few days. Even if he comes again, I will be as good as before, and I will not be afraid of him Zhang Jun said, "what''s more, his daozun is not worthy of its name, and it needs further understanding. What''s more, I''ve laid a dark hand on him


    "Dark hand?" The girls did not understand.


    "Remember the four poisons I got from the medicine tripod? Some time ago, I successfully refined one of them, which is called "bad luck poison". After being poisoned, you can''t detect it at all, but your Qi will be broken continuously, and eventually you will become a bad person who is disgusted by heaven and people! "


    "What?" The women were surprised and pleased.


    "No wonder you are fighting to get hurt and get close to Ren Tianzun. It turns out that you secretly calculated him." Shen Rong chuckled, "but this Ren Tianzun deserves to make you so miserable. It''s never happened like this."


    "Junge, is that bad luck poison useful? Ren Tianzun is daozun. Listen to his name and return to Tianzun. He has great ambition. " Ouyang quiet hate voice.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it must have an effect on bad luck and strange poison. Otherwise, I will be busy in vain? However, the effect of this poison is very slow, and it needs a guide. "


    "Drug guide?" The girls did not understand.


    Zhang Jun took out a pill and said, "this is the drug guide." With that, he swallowed it in his stomach.


    The women all screamed, and the grass said, "yes, how do you take poison?"


    Zhang Jun was still laughing and said: "the reason why the evil luck poison is called strange poison is that its medicine is divided into two parts. The part of poison can destroy a person''s luck and make him become a bad man in the end. But the drug guide is different. It can transfer the lost luck to me


    The women were overjoyed. Lin Xian said, "in this way, Ren Tianzun has become the lucky star of Junge."


    Zhang Jun then laughed bitterly: "however, this kind of medicine also has a kind of side effect, that is, people who are poisoned will be uncontrollably full of hatred towards those who take the drug. So in a short period of time, Ren Tianzun will continue to trouble me and even try to kill me. So you should think about it and see if there is a good way to deal with him


    What can women think of? Ren Tianzun''s strength is too strong, and intrigue has no effect on him. Finally, Zhang Jun got the idea. He said: "Ren Tianzun certainly wants to do harm to me, but how can I be a summer Marquis, he can''t be too blatant. Therefore, as long as the Xia emperor orders and binds him, he will not be good at me. Just give me a few months, and Ren Tianzun will be finished. "


    When Zhang Jun wanted to understand this festival, he settled down and restored his physical strength. To the next day, he basically recovered as before, then to the emperor Xia a memorial. In the memorial, he said that he hoped to wipe out the demons for Daxia. However, the son of Zhenguo was biased against him and had the intention of harming him. Therefore, he hoped to be transferred from the Western battlefield and return to Daxia.


    After the memorial ceremony, Zhang Jun took out the Yuan Stone, which ranked fifth in ancient times, and cut it open with Tiangang knife. After dissolving the stone, you can see a red silk in the shape of a dragon. Sometimes it''s wide, sometimes it''s between inches and feet. Wherever the red silk goes, the void explodes and thunder follows.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and he said, "ChuChu, come quickly!"


    ChuChu was still working in Feixiang country at the moment. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Zhang Jun, and immediately fled into Juntian small world. This small world of Jun Tian is like a bridge, which can easily connect all parts of the world, and can be reached in an instant.


    "What did dad ask me to do?" She asked curiously, and then she saw the red silk. Like a dragon, the red silk rushes from left to right, as if to break through the small world of Juntian and go to a wider world.


    "It''s a natural treasure. Take it Zhang Junlian was busy.


    ChuChu suddenly bitter face, way: "but I feel it is very powerful, just afraid not to do."


    "Don''t worry, Lingbao is psychic, and this red silk is most suitable for nuns. Just try it." Zhang Jun hastily urged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    ChuChu bit his teeth and flew to Hongling. Strange to say, as soon as she flew near, Baoling became honest. First she flew around her, and finally landed on her shoulder. ChuChu was stunned. She reached out and touched the red silk. It felt like clouds and smoke. It was very gentle.


    "Yes." Zhang Jun was overjoyed, "this precious Ling is really predestined with Chu."


    Lin Xian asked curiously, "brother Jun, how do you know that this Lingbao is predestined with ChuChu, why not ling''er, not us?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "a kind of feeling in the dark, can only be understood, can not be described."


    At this time, the red silk suddenly flew up, like a mischievous circle around Chu Chu, and then flew to the distance. ChuChu couldn''t help chuckling and ran after him immediately.


    Ge Xiaoxian asked: "what kind of Lingbao is it? Look at the way you value it. Is it precious? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I don''t know, but I vaguely feel that its precious degree is not under the seal of eternal life, or even had it."


    Zhang Jun''s leisure time didn''t last long, and news came from outside. The original intelligence shows that there is a fierce fight inside the demon clan. The result of internal fighting is that at present, all the demons have formed three major leagues. Every league, every one of them, is very strong. This news is definitely bad news for Da Xia. Originally, the demonic tribes fought separately, but the summer could barely cope with it. But once the demonic tribes unite, the combat effectiveness will increase exponentially, which is not so easy to deal with.


    However, when Zhang Jun got the news, his first thought was that it was impossible. He once used the Buddha''s eye to observe the fiend territory in a wide range. It was very difficult for the demons and the demons to live harmoniously together. For example, some demons have a feud against each other and restrain each other. Even if they stand closer, conflicts will break out, let alone merge.


    Even if the demons will eventually merge together, it must be a very slow process, at least it will take more than ten years. However, the demons were fused together in such a short time, which he couldn''t think of.


    "To make this drastic change happen to the demon clan, there must be a very strong force to participate in it. But what power can make such powerful demons obedient? " For a moment, he couldn''t think of the answer.


    Before long, Lingtian Hou and nu Tianhou invited him to discuss the next battle plan. The place for discussion was on the warship of the first prince, and the three princes and the sons of Zhenguo all arrived.


    When Zhang Jun saw Zhenguo''s son, he found that his spirit was not very good. It seemed that he had not completely recovered. Daozun will not be injured easily, but once injured, he will not be able to recover in a day or two. When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. The son of Zhenguo glared at Zhang Jun fiercely, and Zhang Jun also glared at each other.


    When lingtianhou didn''t see this scene, he opened the military map and solemnly said: "if there is no accident, the demon army will launch a general attack in January. This is the real total attack, and all three magic army alliance will take action


    Tiannu Hou wrung his eyebrows and said, "if it''s really a general attack, we''re afraid we can''t stop it. Want to block the total attack, Da Xia must do his best. However, it is impossible to send troops only to the western front when the summer is fighting on all sides, so we have to find a way out! "


    The second prince held his orchid finger in a serious way and asked, "how many troops can be sent out if the demon clan attacks? How many chariots? "


    Lingtian Hou looked at the crowd and said, "at least 50 billion troops and horses, tens of thousands of chariots, and more war tools than chariots, such as puppets, cannons, warships, etc. With such a strong force, it is impossible to win with our current strength. "


    "How many troops are there in the west?" The second prince asked again.


    "There are 33 billion troops and horses, and there is a serious lack of war tools. Compared with the demons, their strength is very different." Lingtianhou replied, "moreover, even if we can win, we are afraid that we will lose more than 90% of our troops, which is very dangerous for the summer. Other forces may take advantage of this opportunity to gain profits from it. "


    "What can I do? Do you want to go to the emperor of Qin and Xia? " The fifth prince asked anxiously.


    "The emperor has received the news, but at least there is no reply." "So we can only find our own way."


    Speaking of this, the angry Marquis looked at Zhang Jun and said, "has Jun Tian Hou already had an idea for winning successive battles?"


    "Don''t you think the change of the demons is strange?" Zhang Jun said, "isn''t it strange that a race that has never been truly unified suddenly unified in a short period of time and established three major alliances?"


    Although Ren Tianzun was not happy with Zhang Jun, he accepted his judgment and said: "my son also thinks that it is possible that powerful external forces will intervene in the internal struggle of the demon clan, which will lead to today''s changes. Therefore, the son of the world suggests that we should find out as soon as possible what forces are involved in the interior of the demon clan. At the same time, we should also be prepared for a deadly war. This time, either the enemy is dead or we are dead. There is no second way to go. "


    Everyone agreed with them. The prince glanced at Zhang Jun and suddenly said, "Jun Tian Hou has both intelligence and intelligence. It''s up to you to do the investigation."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "OK, I will investigate. You must be prepared to meet the enemy."Ren Tianzun pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to go out, please let''s invite some daozuns. If the demon army launches a general attack, it may not be that there is not a strong one at daozun level. "


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene changed color. The big prince''s face is white: "the demon clan should not have Dao Zun?"


    Ren Tianzun sneered: "the fighting power of the demon clan is not much weaker than that of Daxia. In the summer, there are only three daozuns I know, which does not include my son. From this, we can infer that there are at least one or two powerful Taoists. "


    Lingtianhou nodded: "OK, it''s hard for you. We''ll be ready to fight. I hope you''ll go early and return early."


    So the meeting ended and the crowd dispersed. When he left, Zhang Jun and Ren Tianzun walked out together. Ren Tianzun suddenly said, "I won''t kill you until you solve the demon clan."


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "you can rest assured that the demon clan will not die, and I will not kill you."


    "Hum!"


    They swung their sleeves and went back to camp.


    After a little preparation, Zhang Jun refined an invisible rune, and then sneaked into the demon territory. He had been handed down by Emperor Tianfu and got a mother Fu. By virtue of the Taoist mother rune, Zhang Jun''s invisible rune is of high quality. It is difficult to find people below daozun. However, he has not yet thoroughly understood the mother Fu, and the level of refining Fu is naturally far less than that of the great emperor Fu.


    After entering the demon territory, Zhang Jun showed his changeable skills and became a demon king, releasing a strong momentum. The demon king is the leader of the clan. Once he appears, all the demons he meets along the way are respectful to him. The magic of the ever-changing is that what becomes is what is essentially a change.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun has really become a demon. He had killed the devil before and studied the corpse of the demon king, so he was able to change from heart to heart. After he became the demon king, he suddenly felt that he wanted to practice upward, because he felt that the devil''s constitution was very special, as if there was a bottomless hole in his body and he was eager to absorb energy.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t want this for the moment, and looked around carefully. Suddenly, there is a black light in the East, and another demon appears. The other party saw Zhang Jun at a glance and immediately came over and asked, "which tribe are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before? Is it the newly succeeded demon


    Zhang Jun also asked him, "which tribe are you from?"


    "I''m the leader of the Tianhuo tribe, haven''t you heard of it?" The other side was very dissatisfied.


    Zhang Jun suddenly realized that he was the God of fire. Of course I know Then he lowered his voice and said, "leader of the sky fire, I have just robbed some human nuns. You want to have a taste?"


    The eye son of sky fire demon blue oil is one bright, ask: "really?"


    "Seriously, I always admire the leader and want to make friends with him." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make it, you friend." The leader of the Tianhuo tribe, Daxi, and Zhang Jun walked away. Don''t you go to a strange place in the remote place


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Jun''s hand around the demon king''s neck suddenly tightened, and then twisted it.


    "Click!" The demon king with incomparable physical strength was so suddenly broken by him. Then the little devil appeared, decisively refined it into a puppet and put it into the puppet world.


    Zhang Chang as like as two peas in the sky, changed again, and said to himself, "the identity of the devil of heaven fire is hidden, and maybe it can enter the core of the alliance."


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes, observed the whole camp, and concluded that this place should be one of the three magic army alliance. One of the barracks was very huge and magnificent. It must be the headquarters. He flew there immediately. After he became a demon, his skill of escaping was also full of evil Qi. He saw a black light rising from the sky, and it took a moment.


    In front of the camp, several demon troops who kept the account nodded at him. Zhang Jun ignored them and walked in carelessly. As soon as you enter the camp, you will know that there is another hole in it. The camp is actually a disguised gateway to the world. The overall style of this big world is dark red, with magma and flames, poisonous gases and swamps everywhere, so there is no better scenery.


    Zhang Junzheng was thinking about where to go, so he heard a roar in the air: "Tianhuo, how can you come?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart was happy, and he ran away in the direction of the sound. This is a palace made of fiery red rock. It is majestic, at least thousands of meters high, covering an extremely wide area. When he came to the palace, he saw another demon who seemed to be waiting for him. As soon as they met, the demon king said, "the meeting is about to start. In case of being late, you should be careful of your life."


    The devil? Zhang Jun made a flustered look and asked, "is it late?"


    "If I''m late, I won''t come to pick you up." As soon as the demon king pulled him, they walked quickly to the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Through the long corridor, you enter a hall full of spherical flames. There were hundreds of demons in the hall, and in the middle of them, there was a throne made of fire. One of the most powerful was sitting there, which must be the great devil.


    The big devil''s eyes spewed out a blue flame, three feet long. His skin was dark red, like a rock, with a single horn on his head and a flame like texture on his surface. Zhang Jun felt the other party''s breath and decided that the other party should be the same as him and be a strong one at the level of Dharma king.


    The scene is very quiet, the big devil seems to be waiting for someone. After about ten minutes, a white light came down from the sky and a young man appeared. This green man''s temperament is not weaker than Ren Tianzun! And when Zhang Junyi saw him, he exclaimed in his heart: "supreme demon body!"


    There are three Royal clans in the hundred clans, which are Taichu shenti, Dahuang Shengti and wushangmo. Zhang Jun had once killed the members of the three ethnic groups, but he did not expect to see them again today. He thought quickly: "the supernatural body? Demons? Is there any connection between the two? It seems that, in all likelihood, the change of the demon clan is planned by the supreme demon clan! "


    "Welcome the envoy!" The powerful devil knelt down to kiss each other''s feet. Around the demon king, also followed kneeling, a very excited, very excited.


    Zhang Jun, the Xibei goods, had to kneel down with him and thought, "I''ll take your head from your neck in the next day."


    The young man nodded slightly and said, "go straight, the patriarch has sent me to direct your battle against the summer."


    The great demon king stood up and asked, "Shangshi, when will the ancestor lead his troops to attack the lower bound? That summer people are really hateful. Some time ago, they killed a lot of our demon soldiers. However, if the commander has told us not to act rashly, we will not have a general attack to counterattack. "


    The youth said, "no hurry. You are all flowing with the blood of the supernatural body, far more noble than the Terran. Human beings are lowly and lowly. I will command you to eliminate Daxia as soon as possible, and then the whole human race. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun understood immediately. At the same time, he remembered one thing. In the forbidden area of life, he thought it was the place of shennongmen cave, but he was trapped by the supreme array of hundreds of clan masters. Can we say that most of the hundred clan masters are trapped in the forbidden area of life? This leads to the fact that the hundred tribes can only rely on the power of the lower bound to deal with human beings?


    He also thought about that time when he ascended the ladder, he met a mass holy body of 100 nationalities. What did he mean by saying that the Daxia people were going to die and that the Daxia was not owned by the Terrans?


    Combining all this, Zhang Jun''s mood suddenly became very heavy.


    Just at this time, the big devil king said: "Shangshi, the demon army is under the command of three big demons. Will this disperse the troops? Why don''t you let me lead all the demons? "


    The young man said: "after dispersing, you will be more flexible and flexible, and you three great demons will be under the unified command of Ben Shi, and the effect will be the same. However, your question reminds me that the war tools of various tribes are too scattered. If they can be used together, the effect will be better. "


    Then his eyes swept, fell next to Zhang Jun, who was waiting for him outside the hall: "you come here."


    That demon king a Leng, hastily kneel down, way: "on make what order?"


    The youth life way: "you take this emissary''s warrant, go to each department of the demon clan in turn, and collect the war tools of each department."


    The devil was very happy. This was a good job. He asked, "the chariot is huge. I''m afraid it''s difficult for a subordinate to transport it."


    The youth immediately threw him a pocket and said, "this is the heaven and earth bag. The space inside is very large, enough for you to use."


    After taking over the bag of heaven and earth, the devil asked a few questions in detail. It was nothing more than what kind of tools and how much to collect. But the young man''s answer is very simple, all of them will be collected, and none of them will be left. After that, the young man said some words of encouragement, and the man left, thinking that he was going to go to the other great demons.


    As soon as the young man left, the demon king "ha ha" laughed, raised his hand and said, "brothers, I''m going to your tribe to collect war tools. I hope you don''t be stingy."


    However, the demons did not react. They regarded young people as gods. They must do what the youth said. Naturally, they would not care much about the tools of war. In contrast, they are more looking forward to a better life that can eat people in the future.


    The demon king took the order and went out. Zhang Jun took advantage of people''s inattention to activate the invisible talisman, and then quietly followed up. The demons are used to being loose, and no one cares about his movements. Instead, they talk about eating five a day and six a day in the future.


    Zhang Junxin knew that since the devil could wait for him outside, he should have a good relationship with him. So when he went far away, he showed up to catch up with him and said with a smile, "I will go with you."


    The devil turned his head and looked at him and said, "how did you come out?"


    Zhang Junlie said to him, "the big devil, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Let me follow."


    The demon king was convinced and said, "I said brother-in-law, you will treat my sister better in the future. Last time he complained to me, you would not give her human flesh for half a month."Zhang Jun thought that it was his brother-in-law. He immediately sighed: "brother-in-law, you don''t know. It''s hard to find a living person now. I can''t eat it myself. Don''t talk about her."


    The demon king "ha ha" a smile: "in the future will be good, we will conquer the Terran, then eat as much as you want! Haha, all the way to Daluo


    Zhang Jun sneered in his heart and thought to himself that you would die. After walking for a while, they left the palace for a long time and came to a lonely place. "Brother in law" said: "brother-in-law, the great demon king is considerate. It''s better to go with you, so that if you don''t want money, you can also drink and scold."


    Even kill me when I get all my tools. He is not ready to get rid of this person immediately. After all, he is not familiar with the various tribes of the demon clan, and he still relies on this "elder brother-in-law" to lead the way.


    It has to be said that "brother-in-law" is very devoted to his duties, and the first tribe he went to was actually his own. Moreover, he never kept it in private, and he packed all his belongings that he had managed to save. It includes more than 1000 chariots and 1 million sets of refined armor. The refined armor of the demons is not inferior to that of the golden national soldiers. It is very rare.


    In this way, the "big brother-in-law" collected the tools of war from tribe to tribe. Chariots, warships, armor, bows and arrows, crossbow chariots and a large number of war tools were collected into the heaven and earth bag. And most of the demon tribe is extremely cooperative, will take the initiative to hand over all things. It can be seen that the position of the supreme demons in the hearts of the demons is incomparably lofty, similar to a religious belief.


    There are hundreds of tribes, large and small, which take time to collect. One day later, Zhang Jun and "brother-in-law" only collected a small part. But even so, its harvest is incomparably huge. He made a secret statistics. Among the war tools seized, there were more than 600000 chariots, more than 1200000 crossbow chariots, 300 million sets of excellent bows and arrows, 180 large and small warships, and 800 trillion excellent armor, as well as a large number of other special war tools, such as puppet beasts, ground penetrating vehicles, armored earth dragons, etc., with a total amount of hundreds of millions.


    After dark, the elder brother-in-law suddenly said: "brother-in-law, first hand over the collected half to the envoy, don''t make any trouble again."


    Zhang Junlian said in a hurry: "what''s the hurry, elder brother? We have collected them and handed them in again, not too late. "


    "Big brother" but dead heart eye, shake head way: "no, still turn in first."


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile, way: "good, turn in first." Then he was surprised and said, "big brother, you have a poisonous insect on your neck!"


    "Brother in law" was surprised and said, "kill it


    Zhang Jun stretched out his hand to press his neck. Under this press, he used a million of jingjuli.


    "Click" a, "Uncle brother" neck was pressed into the chest, grabbed the bag of heaven and earth, and then the body was thrown to the little devil.


    With the bag of heaven and earth in his hand, Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly. It was full of good things. He immediately explored it with his mind, but as soon as his mind entered, he felt a voice coming into his consciousness sea: "who are you? Why do you peep into this envoy''s bag of heaven and earth


    "There are prohibitions!" Zhang Jun grinned and used his magic power to break the ban. However, he also exposed his whereabouts, and immediately did not dare to stay. In a flash, he left the scene and fled back to Juntian world.


    Zhang Jun didn''t dare to keep the bag. After taking out the contents, he threw it out. When people in the small world saw the mountain of tools, they were shocked. Where did it come from? What''s more, to Zhang Jun''s surprise, before the youth handed over the heaven and earth bag to "brother-in-law", there were a large number of runes in it, which must have been seized from various tribes of the demon clan.


    "The number of Fu Jin is more than 200 million taels. At least one million chariots can be built!" Xiaoqiang was very excited. "Boss, I will upgrade all these things."


    Xiaoqiang has the civilization of scientific and technological civilization. It can upgrade all war tools with the least cost, and even change its face in length to enhance its power.


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "speed up, we don''t have much time. The top of the demon clan is the supreme demon clan. They will attack at any time."


    After the command, he immediately went to see Lingtian Hou and others, and told the news of the supreme demon family truthfully. Naturally, he did not tell the things about the bag of heaven and earth. What he got was his own. How could he share it with others?


    "It''s actually one of the royal family''s supreme demons!" The eldest prince was not surprised but pleased, "this is easy to do."


    Zhang Jun was shocked. How are you doing? What the hell is going on here? Does the great prince not know the power and horror of the supreme demon body?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou immediately shut their mouths, as if there was something to fear and could not be mentioned. Zhang Jun said to Ling Tianhou in Zhongzhong: "brother Lingtian, what''s going on? Is the prince in his head? It''s easy to do. How can it be done? "


    Since Zhang Jun inquired secretly, Ling Tianhou had nothing to say, and said, "it''s not long since Guan Tian Hou came to our summer. Some things are still unclear. In fact, the lineage of Da Xia is not pure. Part of it is related to the supreme devil. "


    Zhang Jun was stunned. In the blood of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty, there was actually a gene of the supernatural body? He could not help but think of the words that the great wilderness holy body had said when he ascended the ladder. Summer is not the summer of human race! No wonder he said so. It turns out that the imperial family of Daxia is actually a hybrid of human and hundred nationalities!


    "Can we say that from the beginning of the establishment of Daxia, there has been the participation of the supreme devil?" Zhang Jun asked again that he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Not so. It started eight hundred years ago. At that time, Xia Huang''s grandfather served as Xia Huang. The emperor of Xia had entered the wasteland several times, but he met a woman who had no upper devil. They fell in love at first sight and were happy to tie knot Speaking of this, Lingtian Hou had to stop for a moment, "in fact, I wonder how the old Xia emperor looked at the women of 100 nationalities."


    "And then?" Zhang Jun asked, "did the old Xia emperor marry that woman back to Daxia?"


    "No, they went their own ways after they had been married for a while. But after a year, the woman sent a child to the great Xia, who was the father of the last emperor and the contemporary emperor. " Lingtian Hou said, "the child''s qualification is very good. Although the old Xia emperor hesitated, he finally accepted it and raised it with care."


    "Is that child different from the old Xia emperor when he becomes emperor Xia?" Zhang Junlian asked.


    "It''s quite different. After the new Xia emperor took over the throne, the first thing he did was to publicize the benefits of the hundred ethnic groups, so that the Daxia people would no longer be hostile to them. In addition, the hundred began to intermarry with the Terrans. Those who intermarry will be rewarded by the royal family. It was at that time that a large number of mixed blood babies began to appear in summer


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun closed his eyes tightly, feeling powerless in his heart. Seeing his appearance, the great prince said happily: "I immediately sent a letter to the Xia emperor and asked him to send someone to the hundred tribes to explain the situation. Presumably, the supreme demon will let the demons strike."


    "Are you full of shit in your head?" Zhang Jun suddenly opened, looking at the big prince like an idiot, "the supreme demon sent the next emissary to command the general attack of the demon clan, and you actually let them stop?"


    The eldest prince was very angry and said, "Zhang Jun, you are so presumptuous that you dare to insult this prince!"


    "Idiot!" Zhang Jun didn''t want to say a word with him any more.


    Behind his back, he heard lingtianhou whisper: "in fact, the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty is divided into two groups. One is the mixed blood group of the old Xia emperor''s, and the other is the pure blood School of the old Xia emperor''s brothers. The two schools have always been fighting fiercely."


    Zhang Jun went back to the camp without stopping. The situation just heard made him feel quite difficult to calm down. He had to think about it carefully and how to deal with it next.


    When time returned, Zhang Jun forcibly broke the heaven and earth bag prohibition. The young man without the upper devil immediately sensed that he was arranging a big demon king to attack. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said, "no!"


    In the bag of heaven and earth, there are not only the rune gold stored by him, but also a large number of war tools. He set a ban in the heaven and earth bag. He could only put things inside, but not take them. The purpose was to prevent accidents. But he did not expect that the accident still happened, and the strength of the person who took the attack was not weak. He broke his prohibition and stole the bag of heaven and earth.


    The young man appeared at the scene of the accident. Unfortunately, at this time, Zhang Jun had already escaped into the small world of Juntian, with no trace. "No matter who you are, my prince will kill you!" he said in a disgusting voice


    Then, the young man began to locate the bag of heaven and earth with the method of mind communication. However, Zhang Jun took out the contents of the Qiankun bag at the first time, and then threw it into the forbidden area of life. So, when the young man found the bag of heaven and earth, he was already in the forbidden area of life.


    Picking up the bag of heaven and earth, the young man raised his head and roared: "who? Who is it? Damn it, I''ll tear you to pieces


    However, Zhang Jun was in a bad mood after returning to the camp. Today''s situation is very bad. The royal family of the great Xia Dynasty is actually of mixed blood and has an affair with the hundred ethnic groups. Therefore, it can be seen that Daxia may be usurped by the hundred nationalities at any time. In that case, the summer will be over, and the pure blood of human beings is only afraid to become slaves inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "Lingtianhou seems to know a lot about it. I''d like to talk to him and then contact the royal family members with pure blood as soon as possible." Thinking of this, he was about to get up, someone came to report, Ling Tian Hou visited.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and got up to meet him. When they met, they just nodded to each other. After they all sat down, Zhang Jun ordered all the soldiers in the tent to step down and then said, "brother Lingtian, do you want me to do something?"


    "I think you are very disgusted with the fact that Xia royal blood exists, so I came here to talk with you." Lingtian Hou road.


    Zhang Jun said with a faint smile: "it''s not disgusting, it''s just surprise. The royal family in the summer can''t guarantee the pure blood. ""It''s nothing to be surprised about." Lingtian Hou said, "if you go all over the summer, you will know that the mixed blood population is not small, at least accounting for 1% of the population of the summer. In particular, the number of members of the royal family in the summer Dynasty is more than 40%, and they are all members with important positions. "


    "It seems that the Xia emperor is of mixed blood. What about pure blood? Who is their leader? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "King Jing." Lingtian Hou said, "today''s xiahuang''s cousin, he has lived in the east of the great Xia for a long time, and his strength is very strong. According to the legend, there may be a powerful one. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I will visit King Jing."


    "I advise you not to go. Today, the Xia emperor is very suspicious of King Jing. Once he knows that you have communication with King Jing, he is afraid that it will be bad for you. " Lingtian Hou said, "and at present, the mixed blood faction has the upper hand, and the pure blood faction has been accumulating strength secretly, looking for the opportunity to counterattack."


    Two people are talking, angry day Hou also came, three people sit down. The angry Marquis went straight to the theme and said, "the great prince thinks that the supreme devil will give great Xia face, so we can''t rely on him. We should try our best. What about the next general attack? "


    Lingtianhou didn''t speak, and Zhang Jun was deep in thought.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Zhang Jun slapped the table, stared at them and asked, "do you dare to take risks with me?"


    Angry days Hou blinked: "please tell me."


    Lingtian Hou said: "as long as Guan Tian Hou is not afraid, what is the Marquis afraid of?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "good! I decided to take a surprise attack on the demons before the general attack


    Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou were both surprised and said in unison: "what? Do you want to attack the demon army together? "


    Zhang Jun nodded, his eyes twinkled with fine light, and said in a deep voice: "you two heavenly Marquises have also seen that the general attack of the demon army is imminent, and they have the absolute advantage. They not only have more troops than us, but also have more and more powerful war equipment. If we don''t think of making progress, just defend and keep steady, and passively wait for war with the demon army, we will never win! "


    Lingtian Marquis and angry Marquis are both experienced and wise people. If you think about it, you will know the fact. How can we go out of the way? Where and when? And how to dispatch the three services is a problem we should consider clearly. "


    It was hard to see a smile on the stiff face of angry marquis. He said to Zhang Jun, "Guan Tian Hou, I''d like to work with you. But you''d better show your family, and we''ll have a good idea. "


    Zhang Jun understood the meaning of this angry marquis. Whether he was angry or Lingtian Hou, he was a local marquis. He had been operating in the Western Front for many years and was bound to have a rich family background. For example, they may have hidden chariots, they may have trained more private soldiers in addition to their surface forces, and they may have more combat effectiveness that has not been exposed to the sun.


    With a smile, he said, "before I shake the house, you two should express your sincerity first?" The voice over is that if you want me to know my family, you should first show your own.


    Angry Marquis laughed and said, "to be honest, I have built a shadow guard with all my family background these years. There are about 10 million people in this shadow guard. All of them are equipped with the best equipment in summer. Compared with the gold guard of guantian Hou, it is not weaker. In addition, I have 10000 extinct cannons left over from the mythical age. However, the consumption of this ancient gun pair is very large, and each time it costs millions of spirit crystals, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "no harm! The Xia emperor has just given a trillion Spirit Crystal. I can give some to the marquis. But you''ll lend me some of the extermination cannons. "


    Angry day Hou "ha ha" a smile, way: "do not know how much you need?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment: "you have ten thousand cannons, and I want eight thousand. But it''s only for the time being and will be returned immediately after the war. "


    Knowing the importance of the surprise attack, he had to give his full support and said decisively, "yes!"


    It was Lingtian Hou''s turn. He said with a smile: "this day Hou''s family background is a little thicker than that of angry marquis. The Marquis also trained a team named Ling Tianwei. The number of Ling Tianwei is only eight million. However, all of them are the top accomplishments of Chinese scholars. They are also equipped with the most excellent combat equipment of our summer, and they have one enemy and one hundred on the battlefield


    "In addition, I still have 81 puppets in my hand, and each puppet has the fighting power of Taoist masters. These puppets are able to form a non God killing array and run rampant among the armies. " It''s tone pauses, again way, "in the end this Marquis still have ten ancient god chariots."


    Zhang Jun came interested and asked, "what is the chariot of gods?"


    Lingtian Hou said with a smile: "these ten chariots were found in ancient ruins by chance. Although the combat effectiveness of the chariots is not weak, equipped with short gods, divine crossbows, gods in great anger, but they need a lot of Spirit Crystal to start. Although this chariot is not comparable to the space class warship, it is not much worse. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Zhang Jun was very happy and said, "the ten chariots of the heavenly kingdom will be handed over to me for command, and will be returned after the war."


    Lingtianhou nodded and said, "in addition to our family, other princes also concealed means, just afraid they will not easily take out, this depends on crown Hou your means."


    Zhang Jun said: "this war is important, once we win. The reward over the Xia emperor will be startling. Everyone should have eyes red. They must have motive force. And again, I have my own way to bleed them. " When it comes to this, he thought and said, "the emissary without evil body should be the one of the top masters of Taoism. He will be dealt with by Ren Tianzun. He will not refuse it."


    "We have five sky class warships in our hands, all of which are to be used to kill each other''s king and core battle array." When it comes to this, he laughs, "as for my family, it''s simple. I promise I will provide a million chariots for this war. And the power of these chariots is above the demon chariots. Besides, we will provide a large number of crossbow, bow and arrow, Warcraft, etc. but I need time to prepare for these items. I will explain to the two when relevant. "


    Lingtianhou and angry weather Hou opened their mouths in shock. Where can I get a million chariots?


    Zhang Jun said: "once I have this million chariots on display, those princes will not be able to give up." Then he looked serious and said, "anyway, I must be the commander in chief of the general attack. Everyone should obey the order and hope that the two Lords will cooperate with each other. After the victory, the Marquis won four successful labor, and the two Marquis got three points, how about it? "


    Lingtianhou and angry Hou "ha ha" laughed and said in unison: "good, one word is the final!"


    After a detailed consultation, the three returned and prepared to go. Zhang is mainly prepared for chariots and combat equipment, and Xiaoqiang is still making it with all his strength. Xiaoqiang has learned many means from the science and technology civilization and the cultivation civilization. He has the ability to upgrade all these things to a level, and the power can be at least doubled.


    Zhang asked Xiaoqiang that it took about 12 or 3 days to make all of these things successful. He won''t be idle at this time, there are two things to do. The first thing is to continue to improve strength and to condense the second core law. With his first experience, he believed that this time would never be as difficult as the previous one.


    The second thing is to persuade the princes who run for him as soon as possible, and let them take out their family and fight against the demon army. The second thing is, by contrast, very difficult. Those princes and military princes, want to keep their family bottom, retain strength, who would like to easily take out?


    Zhang Jun finally came up with a way to call all the princes into the camp that day, and provided wine and spirit fruits to enjoy them. After three rounds of water, he sighed and said, "we have not had much time to enjoy after dinner. We can eat and drink, so as not to be hungry and dead after death."


    You are scared. What''s the matter? Are you going to die? No way to live? Immediately, there were timid princes pale, trembling and asked, "don''t scare us, what happened?"


    Zhang all sighed, the look was helpless and self-blame, saying: "all are the Hou incompetent, can not resist the following general attack of the demon!"


    "What? The demon is going to launch a total attack? Isn''t the Lord defeated the other side''s total attack twice in a row? Why do you want to say something sad at this time? Is there any other reason not to be? " The princes asked the reason.


    Zhang all shook his head and said, "this total attack is the back of the devil. They will go out with all their strength and use all their family. Eighty billion magic soldiers and demons, millions of chariots, millions of crossbow vehicles, and countless warships. In addition, we have to face hundreds of demon kings, three great demon kings, and a Taoist supreme devil body! "


    "Do you think we have a way to live in the face of such forces?" Zhang Jun looked at the public, and asked in a sad tone.


    The princes are dead, my God! How can the demon group suddenly launch a total attack? Isn''t the demon fighting for itself? Why suddenly came together? Many princes feel that the sky has collapsed, I don''t know what to do.


    "What? Let''s retreat, leave the line, leave a dead road. I have 200 years to live, I can''t die. " The princes who fear death mutter at once.


    "Go? Where to go? Leave summer? " There are also calm princes who scold coldly, "the summer decrees, the princes who are fleeing in a hurry, cut down and make a decision!"


    "And once we leave the summer, we princes are also very difficult to survive, it can be said that nine lives. That is, we are not actually going back. " Another Prince shook his head in a row, a look of discouragement.


    "Oh, my God, can''t you really do it?" A marquis looked at Zhang Jun with the expectant eyes. Zhang Jun has won the war in a row, and has established an invincible prestige in the army. At this time, he was in a desperate situation, and everyone hoped that he could stand alone and show you a way to live.


    Zhang Jun has been silent for a long time, and the following is also quiet. Suddenly, he broke the bottle and shouted, "it is possible to die when you fight against the magic army. You will die when you run away.". It''s also death. Why do we escape? Why not fight with the demon army! If we win, we will be honored with immortal merit and will be known for ages! "The princes were so excited by Zhang Jun''s words that they turned red, right? Escape is bound to die, stay, may not be defeated! And once we defeat the demon army, how much credit will it take? It''s just, what''s the chance of winning against the demon army? What''s the difference between death and death?


    Zhang Jun knew that it was time to give everyone some confidence, and immediately said, "so this Marquis of heaven discussed with the other three Marquis and decided to fight the demon army with all our strength. However, at present, we lack some necessary war resources, such as Spirit Crystal, combat power, warships, spiritual objects, war talismans, etc. for those present, I hope you can provide military supplies as far as you can. If there is something, something will come out, and some people will come out. We should use the powerful power of yang to eliminate the demonic army! "


    The princes were still hesitating. Zhang Jun continued: "once a man is dead, what''s the point of leaving more wealth? Therefore, our first priority is to save our lives. If we want to save our lives, we must provide military supplies to the maximum extent. Only in this way can our army have combat power and we will have a chance to win! "


    After that, he announced in a loud voice: "this Marquis has decided to take out a trillion Spirit Crystal to reward those present! There are not many Lingjing, so we can express our feelings by chatting. If the Marquis dies in battle, it is useless to keep the crystal. You are all smart people. You should know more about what to do than this Marquis! "


    Many of the princes were straightforward. They immediately stood up and roared, "damn his mother! Anyway, if I die, I''m afraid of Qiu. I''ll do it


    "Yes


    "Kill the demons


    "Wipe out the army of demons, a shame before snow!"


    The princes roared in succession, and in this atmosphere, some people who had been wavering in their will also expressed their attitudes. In the end, about 90% of the princes agreed with Zhang Jun''s proposal.


    Zhang Jun understood in his heart that he had to deal with the remaining one tenth. He immediately said, "it seems that there are still people who don''t want to think of people and don''t want to contribute. In that case, I''ll let you carry it on the front line. That would be a well deserved death and contribute to my summer. "


    The faces of the princes turned pale and put them on the front line? Are you kidding? Don''t you die the fastest? They immediately said with one voice: "we are willing to follow the weather! Let''s go out and do our best to reject the magic army! "


    The next thing is easy to do, the princes out of the people, out of the effort. During this process, Zhang Jun was greatly shocked because the hidden strength of the princes and junhou was not weak. In the end, the number of spirit crystals provided by the princes exceeded five trillion! One million chariots of all kinds! More than 3000 warships, big and small! More than 12 million national scholars! As well as countless other war supplies, Zhang was dazzled.


    After enlisting military supplies, Zhang Jun immediately returned to Juntian small world and tried to control the second core law. This time, like the last time, he still felt the numerous laws of heaven and earth, and then, with the help of the information provided by the third secret cube, he understood the core laws.


    Because of the last experience, this time, he quickly found a way. Even vaguely, he saw another seven core laws. He doesn''t know how many core laws there are in this world, but he can be sure that the number will not be less than nine. He will refine and control these nine principles one by one, so as to continuously improve them.


    "The nine core principles are really wonderful. Life is two, two generates three, three generates all things. The nine core principles are arranged and combined, fused and transformed to produce countless laws. Thunder and lightning, rain and snow, water flowing down and so on, are all laws at work. Even the laws of time and space are derived from the nine core laws. "


    "When I control the two core laws, the two laws will bring about countless changes, and the power will be many times stronger. It''s snowing for thousands of miles in a word. It''s so powerful


    One day, two days, three days, on the seventh day, Zhang Jun suddenly saw that Xiaoqiang appeared in his consciousness. Originally, Xiaoqiang has become the control core of Tianshu, and Tianshu can be regarded as a part of Juntian''s small world. Therefore, in a sense, Xiaoqiang can be regarded as a branch of Zhang Jun, but it has independent consciousness.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Xiaoqiang, created by Zhang Jun, gave it life by using the amount of Buddha''s eye. It can be said that Xiaoqiang is the embodiment of another life form.


    "Why did you come?" Zhang Jun asked, "do you want to understand the core law with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoqiang nodded: "boss, I feel the bottleneck. I have to understand the core law."


    Zhang Jun nodded and immediately communicated his mind with Xiaoqiang. His perception is Xiaoqiang''s perception, and his harvest is Xiaoqiang''s harvest. All of a sudden, Xiaoqiang eyes lit up the light of wisdom, he murmured: "this universe, really wonderful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Only between Xiaoqiang and Zhang Jun can we have this kind of high-level spiritual communication, so that their feelings can penetrate each other and their thinking is consistent. Through Zhang Jun, Xiaoqiang first experienced the beauty and vastness of the universe, boundless and endless. At the same time, he was deeply affected by Zhang Jun''s realm and unconsciously entered the realm of understanding the core law.


    Xiaoqiang''s own strength is not weak, and almost at the same time as Zhang Jun stepped into quasi large luozeng. He has a strong ability of thinking and calculation, and is a kind of life under a special state. For a long time, he has been Zhang Jun''s right arm. No matter in the original earth age, or in today''s world of great struggle, Xiaoqiang has always been very important.


    It can be said that without Xiaoqiang, there would be no powerful Zhang Jun in the earth age. Without Xiaoqiang, there would be no situation created by Zhang Jun today. Xiaoqiang is one of the most important forces of Zhang Jun, whose position is incomparably important. Naturally, it is natural that he is willing to do his best to improve his realm at this moment.


    Xiaoqiang''s mind is completely immersed in the perception of the universe. It was easier for him to understand the core principles than Zhang Jun. The computer itself is a simple and complicated model of logic. What are the rules of heaven and earth. A small number of core laws have evolved and interweaved, resulting in numerous laws of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun also gained something. He got a rational view of the universe from Xiaoqiang. Undoubtedly, Xiaoqiang''s cosmology is more conducive to practice. The merciless and rational people are more likely to understand the merciless will of heaven and earth and the only way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Jun and Xiao Qiang released their incomparable momentum at the same time. At this moment, the wind and cloud change color, the earth vibrates. In an instant, the snow drifted thirty thousand miles; after an instant, the strong wind swept away three thousand continents. The weather of heaven and earth is actually changing with the changes of Zhang Jun''s and Xiao Qiang''s emotions. This is the supreme means that the Dharma king should have.


    "Xiaoqiang, you actually understand two core principles at one stroke. Good. Maybe you can get a chance to prove it." Zhang Jun was very happy and said to Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoqiang turned into a teenager and said with a smile: "the boss is more powerful. Now he has mastered three core rules."


    It turns out that in the process of understanding with Xiaoqiang, Zhang Jun accidentally obtains the third core law. With the three core principles, his strength has increased several times. One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things. The three core laws mean that his mana can be changeable, which is not comparable before.


    "You continue to stabilize the realm, and at the same time build the chariot as soon as possible. I will use it in a moment." Zhang jundao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve learned two core principles. These are small things. " Xiaoqiang road.


    When Zhang Jun stepped out of Juntian''s small world, he found that Lingtian Marquis and angry Marquis, as well as three princes and Ren Tianzun, were waiting for him in the camp. Seeing him come out, everyone''s eyes are very strange. Lingtian Hou and nu Tianhou have admiration for their eyes, while the three princes have complicated expressions, including envy and jealousy. As for Ren Tianzun, there was only shock in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Jun made a breakthrough in the small world of Juntian, he still caused a strange phenomenon in the local area. The snow drifted for 30000 Li, and then the strong wind rose violently. As everyone knows, guantian Hou has made a breakthrough!


    "There is no limit to the future of Guan Tian Hou!" A few days later, Linghou said, "the law of praise?"


    Zhang Jun smile, also do not conceal, said: "three."


    Angry days Hou sighed: "old ah! The Dharma king is so great that you are still a third-class Dharma king! "


    The fifth prince said with a smile: "one''s life is two, two is three, and three is all things.". After the third level Dharma king, he can be promoted to the fourth level, even to the Ninth level, and even to the supreme Dharma king! "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "Oh? Supreme Dharma king? Is there a supreme law in addition to the nine core laws? "


    Listening to Zhang Jun''s question, the eldest prince glared at the fifth Prince and said, "old five, how can you say what is recorded in the secret code of emperor harm at will? Aren''t you afraid of Xia emperor''s punishment? "


    The fifth prince said: "if the crown Marquis can break through again, it is the blessing of my summer. Why should I be guilty?" After that, he went on, "it''s just a little mentioned in the secret code. In addition to the nine core laws, there is also one of the most important supreme principles. The supreme law is the general pivot of the nine core laws. Only by understanding the Supreme Master, can we finally find the entrance of the road, and change the generation of daozun. "


    "Of course, if you want to stop here, you can understand the Tao now. However, the Tao that comes from that way, which is large but not complete, has great defects. In fact, it''s amazing that you can reach the third level Dharma king. You can fully understand the Tao. After all, the core law is not easy to control, and it is not necessary to find the supreme Fifth Prince Road.


    Zhang Jun knew that this information was very helpful to him and asked as soon as possible: "how to find the supreme law? Can there be records in the secret code?"


    The fifth Prince shook his head: "since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no one has obtained the supreme law. In fact, even if you don''t understand the Supreme Master, you will also have a chance to become a great Luo, but you will have a lot of hardships after you have accomplished him. "


    Ren Tianzun snorted: "is the supreme law so easy to understand? Who can be the first to understand the supreme, will be the first to advance to the great Luo, and gain great benefits! "Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. He glanced at the crowd and asked, "have you been waiting outside for a long time


    Lingtian Hou said: "the eldest prince wants to let the supreme demon body stop, but there is no reply from there so far. The eldest prince decides to support us, but..."


    "But what?" Zhang Jun frowned. He believed that the following things must have something to do with the prince.


    Sure enough, the prince said coldly, "but you can''t crown the Marquis as the Grand Marshal. I won''t allow it!"


    Zhang Jun was not angry and asked, "Oh? Who is more suitable to be a Grand Marshal


    "Nature is Ren Tianzun." The big prince said, "he has the Dao to respect the strength, is the Zhenguo son, there is no more suitable than him."


    "In that case, I''m leaving." He immediately stood up and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that millions of chariots are useless."


    "Zhang Jun, what do you mean? Are you going to rebel? "


    "What is the theory of defection? I am sure you will fail. Naturally, you should withdraw to avoid being affected. " Zhang Dao is light.


    "Asshole! Are you going to quit? " The eldest prince was angry.


    "Big prince, your mouth is clean. I only say that you want to command other princes, not be led by others. I will never join in the latter. Without this Marquis, your plan can''t be carried out at all. If it is carried out, you will die! "


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the prince. The eldest prince trembled with anger. Zhang Jun said that he was right. If he left him, there was no chance of winning the surprise attack. What to do? Do you want to accommodate him? For a moment, it was difficult for the prince to make a decision.


    Tiannu Hou coughed and said: "the eldest prince should think clearly. If the crown Marquis does not participate, we have no chance of winning. Once the general attack of the demons begins, the whole western front will be destroyed. At that time, all of us present will have no face to face the Xia emperor and the people. Moreover, once the demons attack here, there will be no land to defend the western front, and the summer will immediately become the next battlefield, full of corpses! If that''s true, the great prince and we are all sinners for ages


    The eldest prince stamped his foot hard and said, "well, you can command everyone, but you must make a military order. This time, you can only win, not defeat!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and said, "the great prince, the three Marquises of our army have all taken their lives in this battle. Once we are defeated, it will be no different from death. Do you think it is necessary to write military orders?"


    The eldest prince said, "yes, Lingtian Marquis, angry Marquis and guantian Marquis all have to take out all their belongings and take the lead. If they are defeated, they are no different from death. Why do they need military orders? He gave a dry cough and said, "the military order can not be established. After winning, how to divide the military achievements?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "this Marquis has 40% military achievements, Lingtian Marquis and angry Marquis each 30%. Naturally, the military merits of the first Prince and the second prince should be divided from them. The military achievements of the five princes are divided from this marquis. As for the division, it''s your business. "


    "Why do you want 40% military merit?" The eldest prince and the second prince were not satisfied and immediately questioned.


    "Because this Marquis has the most contribution and serves as the commander-in-chief." Zhang Jun said lightly, "without any one of you, the surprise attack can continue. But without this Marquis, you will surely lose. "


    "Well, who knows if you really have millions of chariots. When you were just promoted, where did you get so much equipment?" The eldest prince still did not give up and began to doubt the strength of Zhang Jun.


    "Don''t worry, you will see it before the war." Zhang Jun didn''t want to say more, but just casually explained, "what I want to say here is that all the people in wartime should fully cooperate and obey the deployment. There is no amnesty for those who disobey orders. I don''t care whether you are a prince or a son of a generation. If you don''t obey the rules, you will be killed


    The three princes'' faces changed slightly, and Ren Tianzun''s face was also heavy. The latter couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Jun, how dare you say that? Can you kill me? "


    "You can try it!" Zhang Jun stared at him, "although you have the position of respecting fruit, are you vegetarian? Where do you think I came from? If you want to make me angry, please come to my master and I will kill you


    Ren Tianzun''s heart is awe inspiring. What? Is there a master in Jun Tian Hou? What level is his master? Emperor? Heavenly Master?


    Sure enough, Zhang Jun''s words scared Ren Tianzun. The other side shut his mouth and said nothing more. He himself is the third-class Dharma king, and the means are endless. It is difficult to make people believe that there is no big man behind him. If not, how can he progress so fast?


    Seeing that there was no objection, Zhang Jun said, "we don''t have much time. We are going to launch a surprise attack in three days. This attack is not only about the survival of all of us, but also about the fate of the summer. I hope you can help each other in the same boat and make concerted efforts. No one should have selfish intentions! "


    Although the first Prince and the second prince had a bad time with Zhang, they had to put aside their personal enmity and cooperate with each other. They are all smart people who know when to fight and when to cooperate. For this section, Zhang Jun is more assured.


    Next, Zhang Jun collected all the materials of the three services, and finally distributed them by Xiaoqiang, so as to make the three services have the strongest combat power. Lingtian Marquis and angry Marquis, respectively, convinced the princes under their command and took out all their belongings. Success or failure, in this war, no one will hide. Even if there is, it will be exposed by other princes.Even the three princes did not dare not give up their hearts and showed their cards one after another. In addition to the three billion troops and a space class warship, they actually brought out 20 million gold clad Guoshi, which was beyond Zhang Jun''s expectation. Of course, Lingjing and chariots are indispensable. The three princes provided 200000 chariots and 1 trillion Lingjing.


    Ren Tianzun had no private possession. The Duke of Zhenguo was rich in financial resources. His son was a little stronger than the prince. Ten thousand million of them have been built, and one hundred thousand of them have been built.


    The final statistics show that the forces he can mobilize include six space class warships, nearly three million chariots, 7000 warships of various types, 20 trillion Lingjing, 10000 extinct cannons, 10 divine chariots, 90 million national scholars and nearly 40 billion ordinary soldiers! In fact, this kind of combat power is not weaker than the demon army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    The rest of the time, Zhang Jun is completely idle. First of all, he has to train 40 billion soldiers for the third killing array. The third killing array has no requirement for cultivation. Ordinary warriors can display it, but the power is different. Secondly, 90 million Chinese scholars should train with all their strength. They are the main force of the war.


    Six space class warships, each of which is equipped with 1000 extinct cannons. The rest of the extinct cannons were placed on other small warships. All the bows and arrows, catapults, catapults, artillery, and so on, were all put on top of warships for collective attack.


    In order to make the battle perfect, Zhang Jun did not hesitate to release hundreds of billions of gods, each of which turned into a separate body, so as to accurately command every soldier, every chariot, every warship and crossbow chariot. He even assigned some more powerful sub bodies to direct command of space class warships in order to achieve perfect cooperation.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun''s father set up a set of time and space transfer battle array. This time and space transfer battle array can arrange the time and space, which will consume a lot of physical strength and spirit crystal. Once this array is successfully deployed, the summer army can appear and disappear, and the movement speed will be greatly improved.


    Of course, Lingtian Hou and nu Tian hou can''t be idle. Zhang Jun asked them to gather together and kill those demons. As for Ren Tianzun, he tried his best to fight against the young man who had no upper body, because no one else could fight against him.


    Two days later, Zhang Jun arranged everything. Not too high intensity does not rest the state, causes his physical strength to expend greatly. Just to arrange the time and space transfer battle array, he would not be able to eat. In this battle array, the consumption of Spirit Crystal is as high as one billion yuan! Thanks to his understanding of the three core laws, he became the third-order Dharma king. Otherwise, it would be impossible to set up such a grand array.


    The Dharma king can control the law and set up many Dharma arrays in the void. Time and space transfer battle array can not hurt the enemy, but it can transfer its own personnel at any time, so as to make the battle more efficient. Of course, the premise is that Zhang Jun should mark every soldier, every warship, and every chariot, so as to allow space-time transfer and battle array identification.


    Therefore, all these things need Zhang Jun''s own efforts. He was the commander-in-chief of the war, in charge of everything.


    Finally, Xiaoqiang transformed the 600000 chariots successfully! In addition, it has built 400000 chariots, a total of one million, with Fujin from Qiankun bag! This led to new chariots, each capable of carrying 100 million soldiers. With the help of weapons on the chariot, soldiers can launch various attacks.


    In the face of such a chariot, even the powerful princes have no way, and even their lives will be in danger. In contrast, the chariots provided by the princes were much weaker, because they did not use Rune gold, or used very little Rune gold, but it was better than none anyway.


    On the last day before departure, Zhang Jun called the people together again. The three princes, Lingtian Hou, nu Tian Hou, Ren Tianzun, and hundreds of princes from the western front all arrived. Zhang Junyi shook his shoulders, and hundreds of lights flew out and fell on the shoulders of all. As like as two peas, Zhang Jun was a big fellow with a big palm.


    The princes looked curiously at the "Guan Tian Hou" on their shoulders and wondered where this was going?


    Zhang Jun said: "in order to ensure the efficiency of the war, I have a separate body for you. You must obey the orders given by the marquis. Only in this way can we have the greatest chance of winning. "


    Ling Tianhou nodded: "it''s the best. That''s what war is like. The fewer people in command, the better. We all listen to you. "


    The Marquis of angry days is also this attitude, said: "this Marquis for this surprise attack, is more and more confident."


    "Good! Let''s do it now Zhang Jun issued the first formal order.


    "What? Didn''t you say it''s early tomorrow morning? Why is it ahead of time? " Many of the princes were very surprised. They had been ordered to act tomorrow. How could it be changed into today?


    "You don''t need to know why, just obey, understand?" Zhang Jun said in a cold and stern tone


    The princes were awe stricken. They realized that the war had begun. All they had to do was obey the military orders, and nothing else was allowed to interfere! Otherwise, I''m afraid to be killed by Zhang Jun on the spot!


    Zhang Jun released hundreds of billions of branches immediately, commanding every soldier, every vassal, every warship and chariot accurately. As a result, we can see that the summer army is moving and combining with an extremely mechanical precision frequency. They went to specific places to get equipment, archers, crossbows, cavalry, infantry, artillery, warships and so on, formed their own special battalion.


    Some soldiers enter the warship, some soldiers enter the chariot, some soldiers control the catapult, and some soldiers form a charge camp. In particular, Zhang Jun further refined the combat capacity of the 9000 national soldiers, and about 3000 soldiers from the top of the ranks formed the beheading camp. The remaining 60 million Chinese soldiers set up assault camps.


    He murmured: "I have a premonition that we will succeed in this surprise attack. Fortunately, I didn''t kill Zhang Jun, otherwise I would not have seen today''s scene. "


    When all the soldiers were in position, Zhang Jun roared: "today, we are equal to each other, we are a whole, we will fight together from life to death together! We don''t belong to any Marquis, and we don''t work for any marquis. We are just soldiers! We are born for war, we are proud of war, we are invincible! Today, we are all demons! ""Demon army! Demon army! Demons The shouts of the officers and soldiers were earth shaking, and everyone''s blood was boiling. The familiar feeling came to my heart. Some veterans eyes moist, how many years, finally regain that burning years?


    "The demons enjoy eating people. They are our enemies in summer and the natural enemies of our Terrans. The demons are immortal. Our parents, wives and children, our relatives and friends, may become the delicious food in the mouth of the demons. Would you like to Zhang Jun roared.


    "No! Kill! Kill! Kill


    "The demons are about to launch a general attack on us. They have 50 billion people. They have a large number of chariots. Are you afraid?" Zhang Jun asked aloud, momentum and the laws of heaven and earth are integrated into one, the sound and waves roll like thunder, and the momentum is as vast as the will of heaven.


    "No fear! War! War! War


    "You are good! You will be heroes! Become the existence forever engraved on the monument of the great Xia Dynasty! And marshal I tell you, our demon army is not weak! Demons have a million chariots, we have three million! There are five million demon soldiers in the demon clan, and we have four million heroes! There are 50 million National soldiers in the demon clan, and we have 90 million! Demons have the heart of cannibalism, we have the will to exterminate demons! Brothers, today does not extinguish the demon clan to swear endlessly, does not succeed! Then there is benevolence


    The generals and soldiers roared in the mountains, while Lingtian Hou and nu Tian Hou laughed and cheered. Zhang Jun gave an order: "let''s go!"


    When the words fell, the time and space concussion, the time and space transfer, and the battle array was slightly shaken, and 40 billion soldiers and soldiers disappeared out of thin air.


    Time goes back to ten minutes ago. The magic army is already in the final stage of preparation. Like the great Xia Dang army, all tribes have taken out all their family assets, and then distribute them equally in order to maximize their combat effectiveness. The three great demons, commanding one-third of the demon soldiers, were stationed in the camp.


    Next, the demons will carry out the final integration, and a Grand Marshal will be selected from the three great demons, thus ordering the three armies to launch a comprehensive general attack on Daxia. However, none of the three great demons refused to accept any of them. Even the young envoy couldn''t help it. At present, they are still trying to promote it. At present, the three great demons were called to the side of the young people without the upper devil body to discuss who should sit in the Grand Marshal''s seat.


    "You have the same strength and prestige, and it''s hard to decide the best in a short time." In a camp account, the youth''s eyes glanced at the three big demons, "however, our time is limited, we must launch a general attack within ten days. Because I have been informed that Daxia is trying to shrink all fronts in an effort to support the Western Front as soon as possible. When the summer comes back and has the energy to deal with us, it will be difficult to fight that battle. "


    The three great demons did not speak. Of course, they listened to the above. Can be good or bad is a side big demon king, is the demon clan outstanding generation, how can easily be willing to be attached?


    The young envoy said in a deep voice: "so I decided that you three should take turns as Grand Marshal for three days. As for who will be the first Grand Marshal, it will be decided by drawing lots. "


    Although the three Grand Marshals were not convinced with each other, they did not object to the young people''s words. However, the three of them still have different ideas on the specific details, even if they fall into a new round of dispute. For example, how to divide the spoils and how to divide the territory after winning.


    Although Young Envoys act decisively, they also feel that they have a big head, and they can not come up with a strategy that satisfies all three parties. At the time of the dispute among the three great demons, Zhang Jun''s time-space transfer battle array has appeared in the sky of a legion of the demon army. The three legions of the demons, each led by a great demon, are at least 100000 miles away from each other.


    This legion of demons is stationed in the west, which is supposed to be the safest. Because if the summer attacks, we should attack the two legions in the East first. But the fact is unexpected, Zhang Jun transferred the battle array through time and space, and immediately mobilized 40 billion troops.


    A black cloud of thunder covered the sky of the Legion, and the ten billion demon soldiers below were curious to walk out of the camp and look up at the sky. They felt that there was something wrong with the weather today. Strange waves were coming from the clouds. Then it confirmed their feeling that the clouds were getting thicker and denser.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder ring, Zhang Jun incarnated giant image, he yelled: "kill!"


    The drums of war are everywhere, the thunder blows, and the soldiers in all directions are dense, just like the generals of heaven and the army. The demons immediately burst into a pot, and the demons roared and roared, and the battle lines began to work for the first time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Six space class warships appeared, and they, along with thousands of large and small warships, began to bombard down with extinct cannons. The first characteristic of the extinct cannon is that it covers a wide area and covers a radius of ten miles. The second characteristic is that it is powerful. Under the light of the gun, all life will be destroyed.


    Ten thousand extinct ancient cannons fired together, which directly covered the area of a hundred miles, and hundreds of millions of demon troops were thus eliminated, and there was no time to utter a word. At the same time, 30 million soldiers from the decapitation camp were sent out. All of them were wearing top-notch armour and holding sharp blades. They formed a third killing array, forming one after another of death whirlpools, and directly rushed into the most dense crowd.


    These 30 million statesmen are all at the top level. They form 3000 killing arrays. They cooperate with each other. They rush left and right to attack the devil king. At the same time, 60 million soldiers from the Stormtrooper also went out. They cooperated with the beheading camp attack to clear the guards around the demon king.These Guoshi''s equipment is so excellent, each person also carries a large number of attack runes. To raise one''s hand is a thousand flames, and the wind blade is a powerful attack Rune refined by Zhang Jun. Where the two battalions went, there were bodies everywhere and a river of blood flowed. The demon army was vulnerable.


    At the same time, one billion crossbow soldiers, 1.5 billion archers, 100 million artillery troops, and 30 million crossbow chariots launched attacks from afar. The dense rain of arrows and artillery fire fell from the sky, making the demon soldiers turn upside down, and there was no time to form a counterattack battle.


    "Fight quickly The demons roared and tried to command their subordinates to fight back, trying to save the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The demons broke their voices and tried their best to make them fight back, but it was too late. Zhang Jun, by virtue of time and space transfer of battle array, can attack the weakest part of the demon clan with the most powerful force, which is unpredictable and unpredictable. As soon as the battle lines of the demons were formed, or had not yet formed, innumerable rain of arrows and artillery fell all over their faces, disrupting their steps at once.


    However, Zhang Jun''s attack had just begun. He divided 300 chariots into 300 teams, each with 10000 chariots, and began to crush and kill the demons one after another. These chariots have different means of attack. Some of them send out arrows with law power, some can shoot artillery fire and so on.


    Three hundred chariot squadrons, in turn, bombard those who are about to form a magic army. In such a round, the demons have been killed and injured by hundreds of millions, not to mention the formation of battle lines, each demon soldier is too busy.


    Of course, the demons are not weak. The void is torn open and the earth is cracked. One by one, the demonic chariots rush out and kill as many as one million people and horses on Zhang Jun''s side. Zhang Jun was most concerned about the chariots of the demons. As soon as they rushed over, he immediately adjusted the time and space to transfer the battle array, and said, "children, it''s time to make contributions. Kill!"


    The 40 billion soldiers roared, and the waves broke the sky and the earth. As soon as the one demon chariot came out, Zhang Jun was transferred to another ambush position. In those positions, at least millions of soldiers were ambushed, and the means to deal with war pictures were already prepared.


    At one of the ambush points, 100000 soldiers held their breath in silence, and time seemed to be frozen. All of a sudden, time and space were distorted, and a huge demon army chariot appeared. Before the demon soldiers driving the chariot responded, they heard a cry, and a huge battle array formed. At the same time, a huge force overturned the fighting power.


    They use the third killing array taught by Zhang Jun, regardless of strength or number of people. At the same time, 100000 generals and soldiers launched a violent attack, and their power was close to the million capital. Even Zhang Jun''s hard work could not take advantage of it, let alone the chariot? With the sound of "bang", the chariot fell to the ground, and the demons in it fell to the ground. Some of them were shocked to death and temporarily lost their fighting power.


    The officers and men of the great summer roared and rushed forward. They broke the entrance of the chariot and broke into it to kill. Thousands of demon soldiers in the demon chariot were slaughtered in no time. These chariot entrances need the control of the demon army. Once they are dead or unconscious, external forces can easily break them.


    In this way, a demon chariot was led into ambush by Zhang Jun, overturned directly by the battle array of Da Xia, and then killed the demon soldiers among them. In just 10 minutes, more than 100000 demon chariots were destroyed, and the demons suffered heavy losses.


    And the demons also quickly found out that the surrounding space and time were completely controlled by the enemy, which was extremely detrimental to them. So they asked for support and resisted desperately.


    "Show me the rage magic skill, give it to me!" A demon king roared and gave orders to the demon soldiers behind him. All of a sudden, the magic army officers and men run the magic skill, and their body shape doubles in an instant, and they are transformed into monsters one after another. The monster is a monster with strange image, green and black body, eyes shooting green, eight arms and four feet, and over six meters tall.


    After the fury, the combat effectiveness of the demons rose in a straight line, and in an instant recovered their inferiority, squeezing out the forces that the summer had managed to enter. The battle fell into a difficult period, and the officers and men of the summer began to die.


    Zhang Jun was expressionless. He knew that there could be no zero casualties on the battlefield. What he had to do was to kill the living power of the demon army with the minimum cost.


    "First army, move out!"


    He murmured, and a billion troops were ready to go. This billion army, formed a large battle array, toward the demon army will be hanged in the past. Then the second army and the third army began to rush and kill one after another. Under the command of Zhang Jun, the 40 billion generals and soldiers and all the tools of war were used perfectly, without wasting any strength. All of them were used by the demons.


    The battle lasted about half an hour, and more than 20 demons were killed by the beheading camp. The rest of the demons felt that they could not go on like this. One of them roared, "form a fierce magic array quickly!"


    After that, the remaining fifty-four demons immediately gathered together. The single corner of their heads emitted a ray of black light, and then interweaved into a dot in the air. That point has a huge amount of energy, like a seed, began to produce a large number of black runes. As soon as these runes appeared, they immediately began to affect time and space, making Zhang Jun''s space-time transfer matrix become stagnant and not so smooth.


    Looking at the whole situation, Zhang Jun immediately noticed that he snorted coldly. Between thoughts and movements, hundreds of millions of blood shadows burst out behind him, which is a kind of supernatural bravery after he cultivated the third blood nerve. These blood shadows are invisible and immaterial, but their power is strange. With just one move forward, they will absorb all the essence and life of the demonic soldiers, and even the magic powers they have.


    I saw, a bloody light, dense to appear, where the magic army as if lost their soul, pieces of ground fell to the ground, breathless and dead. Their bodies were shriveled, as if they were mummified, extremely miserable. So just a few minutes later, Zhang Jun killed hundreds of millions of demon soldiers.


    The power of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers was absorbed by him, and he immediately felt unbearable. Every blood shadow was full of food, and could not contain any more strength. Otherwise, it would have to explode. Moreover, he felt that the blood shadows could only last for a short time, and they had to release the extra strength as soon as possible. We should know that the power of these blood shadows is more than 100 million Jing. Zhang all dare not to return to his father, but let them rush to the extremely fierce demon array.Millions of blood shadows formed the third killing array, which immediately surrounded the extremely fierce demon array in the center. Every blood shadow is interlinked. Once they form an array, their power will be very great, and the power of violence can reach tens of millions of Beijing! In the middle of the array, a big bloody hand appeared, and without any question, he patted it down.


    The black dot formed by the extremely fierce magic array continues to evolve a large number of runes, which is more and more powerful for the space-time transfer battle array. Zhang Jun can see that these demons seem to communicate with a number of big worlds and extract their strength to fight against him.


    When the blood light big hand bombards, those derived runes suddenly agglomerate into a fist, and fiercely fight against the bloody palm.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the rune scattered and the bloody hand collapsed.


    Zhang Jun gave a startled exclamation and murmured, "there are some ways. I think I can hold on for a few times."


    Immediately, he continued to urge the blood light big hand to launch the second attack to the extremely fierce demon array.


    "Boom!"


    In the second strike, the rune hands formed by the extremely fierce magic array are scattered twice, but those runes are still smart. So Zhang Jun urged the third killing array one after another, and the blood light big hands attacked again and again. Boom boom boom boom! After five strikes in a row, the rune is finally a little bleak. At the same time, the power absorbed by Zhang Jun''s blood shadow has consumed more than half of it, and there is no longer much time for it to last.


    "Time and space strike, kill!"


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and he tried his best to promote the transformation of time and space. He started the second tier of the time and space transfer battle. You should know that he is now the third-order king of Dharma. Theoretically, he controls nearly one-third of the laws of heaven and earth. The time-space transfer battle array created with great efforts is of course very important. It has two layers. The first layer mainly involves space, but the second layer involves time. However, the operation of the second layer was very exhausting, and Zhang Jun could not persist for too long, so he did not use it easily before.


    At this time, he felt that the extremely fierce magic array was too powerful. If he did not get rid of it immediately, he was afraid that it would become a disaster. Therefore, he did not hesitate to expend his physical strength and forced the second level of the battle array. Under the interference of the second battle array, after the first palm of the bloody hand was taken, the bloody palm shadow actually stagnated in the air. Then he took the second hand, which was also in the air. Finally, he gave his best shot.


    Seeing this, the faces of the demons all changed. Some people even cried out. They could see clearly that Zhang Jun controlled the time and sealed the power of the first and second palms to integrate with the third strike. In other words, Zhang Jun''s next attack is a three palm attack!


    In a moment of ten thousand, the three big hands perfectly coincide in the void. At that moment, it burst out a very bright light, blood red light almost submerged the blue sky earth, stabbed people can not open their eyes.


    "No!" The demons screamed and were filled with reluctance. They gathered the huge hands of runes again and attacked them.


    "Boom


    The big hand disintegrated and the rune was annihilated. The 54 demons spewed blood at the same time, and their whole bodies fell into the ground, and most of them were in a coma. And those who were not in a coma were howling and yelling: "open the door of the devil kingdom!"


    The void suddenly cracked and a huge dark door appeared. At the entrance, there was a strong and incomparable evil spirit. Zhang Jun''s face changed as soon as he saw this portal. It seems that this portal connects more than one big world!


    "Destroy the demons with all your strength Zhang Jun gave the order without expression, and at the same time he thought about the way to deal with it. Once the door is opened, I don''t know how many terrible creatures will flow out. I''m afraid even he can''t resist.


    Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou appeared beside him. They didn''t do anything. At this time, they looked serious. Lingtian Hou said, "this should be the gate of the devil kingdom!"


    "Devil''s land? I''ve heard of it. " Zhang Jun frowned.


    "The devil kingdom is composed of several big worlds, similar to the heaven of the summer. These demons are forced to hurry, otherwise they will never open the door of the devil Kingdom easily Ling Tianhou shook his head, "what shall we do next? Retreat? "


    "The first battle is about to be won. How can we retreat easily?" Zhang Jun''s expression was determined, "what about Ren Tianzun? Didn''t he invite the master of daozun to help him? Let him come here and seal the door of the devil kingdom


    Cao Cao is coming, and Ren Tianzun''s figure appears not far away. He stares at the door of the devil Kingdom and says faintly, "I can''t seal the door unless someone helps me."


    "Where are the helpers you''re looking for?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Naturally, there are helpers, but they can''t do it because of their status. Moreover, the devil kingdom is so powerful that they don''t want to offend. " Ren tianzundao.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "if you are afraid of this and that, why do you have to go out to practice?"


    Hum!


    From afar, it seems that there is a cold hum. It seems that which daozun heard Zhang Jun''s evaluation. Zhang Jun disagreed and said, "I am the third-class Dharma king. Although I can''t seal this portal, I can transfer it to another place. It''s just that the field force generated by this gate is too strong to distort all laws. You have to help me to do it. "


    "Oh? Where do you want to move the portal to? " Ren Tianzun asked curiously.


    "A wonderful place!" Zhang Dao is light.Ren Tianzun didn''t ask much, just said, "how can I help you?"


    "You use the road to suppress the door, just snap your finger." Zhang Jun said, "I have only one chance. If I fail, I can''t make the next transfer."


    Knowing the importance of this matter, Ren Tianzun immediately nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, if it''s just an instant suppression, I can still do it. The name of daozun can''t be possessed by everyone!"


    The words fall, the high air suddenly appears a thick incomparable Road, the chain which the order manifests. This chain is so long that it stretches hundreds of millions of miles! This chain is so thick, wider than the whole summer!


    "Crash!"


    When the chain shook, he tied the door of the demon Kingdom firmly.


    "At this moment!" Zhang Jun drank a lot and urged time and space to shift the battle array. When the chain of order exploded, the terrible door was successfully transferred to another place by him.


    Ren Tianzun had to spit out a mouthful of blood. The power of the gate was far greater than that of him. Although he suppressed it in an instant, he was also severely injured. Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was somewhat convinced and asked, "is the injury serious?"


    Ren Tianzun brushed off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I can''t die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "If you can''t die, go outside. I think it''s time for you to come." Zhang jundao, conveniently threw a pill in the past, "take this pill, you can improve your combat power."


    When you take over the pill, do you have the law of heaven? Why? "


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "you know?"


    "Do you know that I have been cursed? But if you don''t give me an antidote, I really can''t get rid of it, at least not yet. " Ren Tianzun said and took the pills.


    Zhang Jun shrugged: "no matter what kind of grudges we have, at least at this moment we have fought together, so I have solved your curse. As for the fact that after this war, you will fight and kill, that will be the future. I''ll kill you in a thousand ways. "


    "Hum! I''ll wait Ren Tianzun left.


    Time back to the moment when he moved the door, the space in the Moon Palace suddenly twisted and changed. The woman in the Moon Palace suddenly frowned and looked at the twisted void. "Boom" a burst of sound, a huge demon door appeared.


    The woman sighed softly and said, "that child is really naughty." Then he waved, "Wu Gang, you go to visit the devil kingdom."


    In a remote corner, Wu Gang was lying there like a dead dog. As soon as the woman''s voice fell, he stood up slowly, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. A torrent of momentum burst out, even if any Tianzun can not compare with it. His eyes shot two red flames and murmured, "have you finally liberated my fighting power? Good! This little devil Kingdom dares to be arrogant in the Moon Palace. I''ll level it down


    Let the door of the demon Kingdom appear in the Moon Palace, Zhang has considered. First, he always thinks that the Moon Palace is very mysterious, and the strength of the women in the Moon Palace is also terrible. He can just borrow the door of the devil kingdom to test the strength of the other side. Second, the portal field of the devil kingdom is too strong to move to other places. It is most convenient to transfer to his own small world, and the success rate is the highest.


    But what he never expected was that Wu Gang would be so fierce. See that Wu Gang as a giant, bursts of surging weather flame excited his small world for it is unstable. Fortunately, he stepped into the door of the devil Kingdom step by step. Zhang didn''t know what happened in the devil Kingdom, but he saw with his own eyes that the door only existed for less than 10 minutes, and then "bang" turned into powder. It seemed that the interior had been greatly damaged.


    "It looks like we can relax for a while." Zhang Jun suddenly laughed and said to Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou, "you don''t want to keep your strength. Go all out to wipe out the remaining demons!"


    Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou nodded to each other, and then killed those demons in silence. The door of the devil Kingdom has been removed, and the demons have no way out. In addition, they are seriously injured. Where is the enemy of Lingtian Hou and nu Tianhou? Not a moment, in the endless attack under the fall.


    As soon as the demon king died, the demon army fell into chaos. Zhang Jun immediately released a small demon, let it open to kill. With 40 billion vs. 10 billion, plus the time and space transfer matrix, the summer army has an absolute advantage. Half a day later, all the demons were killed and no one survived.


    However, the news that the magic army was attacked quickly spread out. The young man was shocked by the great demon king of the Legion, and they rushed back at the first time. However, before they arrived at the battlefield, Ren Tianzun appeared. He held a long halberd in his hand, and his fighting spirit soared. He said in a loud voice, "you two, it''s been a long time since you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Do humble human beings think that they can fight against Benshi if they become daojue?" The young emissary was very angry. He was in a flash. There were three roads behind him. The magic chains were formed. Each chain was as thick as a mountain. One was thundering, one was cold and the other was flaming.


    Ren Tianzun took a look and said, "no wonder Zhang Jun said you are daozun. It turns out that you have comprehended three main roads, which gives you the momentum of daozun. It''s a pity that although you control the three left roads, you are still the master of Taoism. How dare a little Taoist master of the third rank dare to be presumptuous in front of the Taoist priest? "


    As a result, he communicated with the heaven and earth road, and there was a halo behind him. In the halo, there were ten thousand dharmas circulating and runes changing. There were three thousand worlds in disillusionment, and the momentum stabilized each other''s head. The young man let out a roar and said, "let''s show you how powerful Ben is!"


    At present, both of them showed their authority. One was to control the thunder, the other was to attack by ice and fire, and the other was unique and unpredictable. At the same time, Zhang Jun, Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou had already carried out the final massacre of the demon army.


    It has to be said that this chaotic fighting environment is the most suitable for small demons. In the void, the roots are crisscrossed, and one after another demons will be made into puppets by him. And every more puppet, its combat effectiveness will be stronger, and the puppet world will be more complete for a while. It has refined the life of the whole world, and the only ten billion demon army is nothing to him.


    The number of demon soldiers is decreasing. Half an hour later, the last demon soldier falls down. So far, the number of puppets refined by little demons alone has exceeded three billion. Of course, in the refining process, he also lost a lot of puppets, about one billion. Even so, he still made a net profit of 2 billion puppets and greatly improved his strength.


    The magic army was destroyed, but there were still a large number of demon women and children everywhere. The officers and men of the great Xia Dynasty were merciless and killed, and all the treasures of the demon clan were collected. Unfortunately, the resources of the demons are basically emptied by the young emissaries, and there are not many things that can be snatched.For the demons, the Xia generals and men are regarded as pigs and dogs. The more they kill, the more happy they are. Who will have sympathy for the demons who enjoy eating people?


    Less than half a day, the whole battlefield is quiet, there is no living demon. Looking at the overall situation, Zhang Jun immediately gave the war statistics. In this battle, 5.3 billion people were injured, 380 million soldiers were killed, and more than 16.5 billion demons were wiped out! Kill 18.6 billion other demons! More than 1 million chariots and 130 million taels of gold were seized. There are countless war tools!


    "Guan Tian Hou, what''s the next step? Do you want to continue to attack other demons?" Lingtian Hou asked, calm as he is now also full of excitement.


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "surprise attack can never happen again. The demons must be ready, and the remaining two legions will merge into one. Fortunately, we have eliminated nearly one-third of the strength of the other side. With this ebb and flow, we can have no fear of an all-round war below. "


    Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou nodded again and again and said, "we don''t need to say more. We will return immediately. I''m really looking forward to what kind of reward the Xia emperor will have? "


    Zhang Jun''s eyebrow is also a Yang, way: "this Marquis also looking forward to!"


    He then urged time and space to shift the array, and a group of people returned to the barracks. After returning to the camp, the first thing Zhang Jun did was to treat the wounded. If no timely treatment is given to 5.3 billion injured people, about half of them will reduce their accomplishments, even become disabled and die. However, the medical ethics of Daxia is relatively weak, and the number and level of military doctors equipped are extremely limited.


    At the moment, it is precisely when Zhang Jun shows his ability that he directly divides 5.3 billion people and heals every soldier at the same time. If there are too many separate bodies, the strength of them is naturally limited. However, his medical ethics is very important, which does not affect his medical skills.


    When Zhang Jun showed his medical level there, Ren Tianzun hit the young emissary with one hand, and the latter fled in confusion. However, Ren Tianzun did not catch up and immediately returned to the camp. Nothing else. He wanted to know the result of the war as soon as possible, and what the reward of the Xia emperor was.


    "Our army won a complete victory and killed the enemy by 30 billion yuan" was delivered to the Xia emperor as soon as the war ended. Xia huangteng, who was in the upper court, stood up with an incredible expression on his face. After a long time, he sat down slowly, but he was still in a difficult mood, and his face was slightly red.


    "Qing, guess what news is coming from the Western battlefield?" The emperor asked calmly.


    A clapper immediately said: "of course, it is Xia Huangwei and Fuqi Tian. The demon clan knew that there was no chance of winning, so they retreated one after another and did not dare to invade my border again."


    At this time, Ji Wenxian said, "the princes on the western front must have made great achievements in the war. Some time ago, guantian Marquis has won a lot of battles. He is really a rare general. I hope the emperor of Xia will reward him more. "


    "No! The crown marquis is is now the Marquis of heaven. How to reward him? I''m afraid he''ll be king if he continues to reward him. " Dashima immediately objected.


    Xia Huang sighed: "I am worried at this moment, it is the reward, you see!" With that, he asked the bodyguard to pass the memorial to the ministers.


    The ministers couldn''t sit still. They burst their nests and cried, "it''s impossible! Kill 30 billion? Since the beginning of the summer war, they have killed no more than 5 billion demons. How can they kill 300 at one stroke? "


    "It must be a false report of military merit. Your Majesty must check it out." Some people started to frame and slander directly.


    "Fart! Who is so bold as to lie about such great military achievements? Do you think we are all blind There are also upright humanity.


    After a dispute, the palace of golden light was silent, because they all thought of the sorrow of the Xia emperor. How to reward such a great credit? I''m afraid the Treasury will be empty after this reward.


    After seeing this, dasima was jealous and resentful. He had given Zhang Jun to the emperor of Xia. He thought that putting Zhang Jun on the western front would not make a difference, but would be far away from the power center, and his youth and will would be gradually eroded. Who knows how powerful the other side is. In just a few months'' time, he has repeatedly made great achievements in war, and now he has made outstanding achievements.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he came up with a vicious idea and said, "Your Majesty, I have a way to not only reduce the reward, but also make the princes in the Western Front speechless."


    Xia Huang looked at the big Sima: "Oh? What can I do for him? "


    Dashima said: "in retrospect, the vast South China Sea was the territory of our great Xia, but later the management was too lazy, which led to a group of forces led by the Dragon King of the South China Sea not to accept the king. Since the South China Sea is the territory of our great Xia, it is better to seal Zhang Jun and others there. On the one hand, it shows the emperor''s generosity and generosity; on the other hand, he can take advantage of them to guard the South and kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Never! The South China Sea is nominally the territory of Daxia. However, it has been separated from Daxia for thousands of years, and Daxia has not sent any soldiers to the South China Sea. The South China Sea Dragon King''s power is even more powerful. How can he allow others to sleep soundly on the side of his bed? Please think twice Ji Wenxian immediately said.


    "I think it''s a good idea. Ben Wang agrees." Suddenly, in the corner of the hall, a rusty puppet suddenly opened his mouth. These puppets, called Wang puppets, are the things where the kings of all places have placed a trace of divinity on them. They are equivalent to the separation of kings and participate in the court meeting here. However, in fact, Wang''s puppet seldom spoke, let alone participated in the political discussion.This puppet belongs to King Jing, who has not said a word for decades. Today, he suddenly opened his mouth and immediately surprised many people.


    Xia Huang smiles and says, "what reason does Uncle Wang have?"


    King Jing said: "the emperor who founded the country in the great Xia Dynasty has a great influence on the whole world. His Majesty''s holy master of a generation should inherit the past and open up the future. Naturally, he should make great efforts to restore the glory of the ancestors."


    This is very empty and very big, but the Xia emperor is absolutely undeniable. He nodded his head and said, "what uncle Huang said is, let''s follow the meaning of dasima. However, in addition to the reward from the South China Sea, other rewards should also be rich. After all, the children of the western front have made amazing achievements. "


    Before Zhang Jun had finished treating the soldiers, the reward of the Xia emperor came down. Zhang Jun, Ling Tianhou, nu Tian Hou, Zhenguo''s sons and three princes came out to receive orders.


    The imperial edict official, full of spring breeze, announced in a loud voice: "the imperial edict of the summer emperor has arrived!"


    Speaking of this, he paused, smiling at the crowd: "the reward is very rich, you must sit still, do not want to be shocked."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    People are also looking forward to it, thinking about what is the reward of the Xia emperor? In particular, the officers and men of the western front, from life to death, do not they seek military merit and reward? The heavier the reward, the more they get.


    Immediately, the imperial edict announced the reward of the imperial court with a smile: "the three princes are my sons. Although they have an inch of merit, there is no need to reward them. The town king''s son-in-law, Guan Tian Hou, Ling Tian Hou, nu Tian Hou, four Ai Qing made outstanding contributions. After deliberation with my ministers, I decided to confer Zhang Jun king of the South China Sea without paying tribute for the third time; to confer Lingtian marquis to be daze West King, and to keep daze; to confer nutian marquis to be daze East King, and to keep daze; to be the son of the town king, to confer the crown prince, whose territory borders on the town king, with the same area. "


    "In addition, I have given 20 trillion Lingjing, 150 million taels of gold, 10 yuan stones, three space class warships, and one map of all nations..."


    The reward behind the Xia emperor was indeed very rich, but Zhang Jun and others had no smile on their faces. Daze king? South China Sea King? Fools all know that dazeshang is occupied by the demons, and the South China Sea no longer belongs to Daxia. Isn''t this a picture cake for people? Fortunately, the Xia Emperor didn''t come home shamelessly, and finally gave some decent rewards.


    After the imperial edict left, Zhang Jun and other cadres sat together. For a long time, no one spoke. Finally, Zhang Jun said, "I suggest that all 200000 Lingjing should be distributed to meritorious officers and men. What do you think?"


    "Exactly." Lingtianhou agreed, "without them, we can''t win. As for the rest, we will distribute it according to the previous agreement. The crown marquis will take 40% and the angry marquis will take 30%


    "What about the son of heaven?" Asked the prince of Zhenguo.


    Zhang Jun took a look at him and said, "I will give you ten percent."


    Angry day Hou and Ling Tian Hou also said: "this Marquis points you half."


    Ren Tianzun, the son of Zhenguo, nodded. It seemed that he was quite satisfied. He was satisfied, but the eldest prince and the second prince were not satisfied. The eldest prince looked ugly and said, "the emperor of Xia didn''t reward us. Don''t you show us?"


    Lingtian Hou and others should not have heard, the heart said that the summer is your home, you want Mao reward! The eldest prince can''t help but clap the table and leave angrily. Then the second prince and the fifth prince also left one after another. Although all the three princes reported their military exploits, they didn''t get any reward. We can imagine their depression.


    Zhang Jun then continued: "the emperor of Xia suddenly made us king. It seems that he wants to take over the western line."


    Lingtian Hou sneered: "to be precise, it is to let guantian Hou go to the South China Sea, but we have to continue to guard daze."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "as I expected, the Royal Army should arrive soon. The demons lost one-third of their strength, and the emperor of Xia should be sure to win. "


    "Don''t care about him." The prince of Zhenguo stared at the ten yuan stone in front of him, "divide things first, and then what to do."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes are the most poisonous. These ten yuan stones are all treasures of the top 30 yuan stone ranking list. When he glanced at them, he was attracted by one of them and immediately said, "my Marquis has done the most meritorious service. I''ll choose it first."


    Others don''t respond. After all, it depends on luck. The first choice may not take advantage. Zhang Jun first collected the Yuan Stone with the feeling in his hand, and then selected two pieces with the help of Buddha''s eye, both of which were extraordinary. Finally, he took another 45 million taels from 150 million runes and took a space class warship.


    As for how they divided the remaining three warships, Zhang Jun just asked. In the end, there are still a large number of war chariots, such as war chariots, and so on.


    After dividing things, Zhang Jun went back to his house. After the 20 trillion crystal reward went down, the demon army was immediately disbanded, and the princes returned to their respective places. After this battle, Zhang Jun''s army of one billion soldiers has now increased to 2.5 billion. These 2.5 billion soldiers will become his private soldiers.


    Of course, compared with the little devil, the harvest is even greater, with a sudden increase of several billion puppets, and the combat power is very considerable.


    In the camp, Xie Tianwang and Baiyu Jingdu are indignant. Yuwen Jinghua sighed and said, "what does the Xia emperor think? Why don''t you let the demons exterminate the demons directly and send the Royal Army instead? "


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "Dang demon army and royal kill demons, the effect is very different. What''s more, I think the emperor doesn''t want to continue to reward him? But it''s a pity that Xia Huang was wrong. "


    "What''s wrong with Xia Huang?" Asked the king.


    "The emperor of Xia took over the western line, which should be that after the successive victories of the great Xia Dynasty, he had the qualification to bargain with the supreme demon. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know about the hundred ethnic groups. They are greedy and will inevitably take the next step. Look at it. The summer army will suffer a lot. "


    Bai Yujing said, "third brother, what are you going to do next?"


    "To the South China Sea." Zhang Jun said lightly, "the water in summer is too muddy for me at present. This time, I''m afraid it''s the result of internal fighting between the mixed blood group and the pure blood group. Regardless of them, I went to Nanhai to do business. The South China Sea is larger than the big summer capital and has numerous sea people. It is a good place for us to settle down. After the stability of the South China Sea, we can connect with the Central Federation through the "Zhonghai" to prevent it from becoming an enclave. "


    "In addition, the fiefdom to the south of Daxia should be well managed. The more people I have, the more capable I am." Zhang Jun said, "as for the west line, I will not interfere."Baiyujing points out the head: "the three brothers are very right. Next, I don''t have to think about anything, I don''t have to ask, just improve my level and strengthen my strength. "


    As Zhang all expected, the next day, the Royal Army of the great Xia Dynasty arrived, with great momentum. One slip of 15 days class warships, five million chariots, 10 million crossbow vehicles, 100000 ancient myths guns, 800 billion soldiers. The strong squad, the momentum of the prosperity, ghosts and gods to change.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Zhang. He knows that the former non troop and the present troop deployment are the result of the Royal internal fight. Everything has nothing to do with him, and he is lazy to ask. After taking Wang Yin and his official documents and national map, Zhang all went to the South China Sea to take office. In the future, the whole South China Sea is his territory.


    Zhang Jun left daze, and he did not go directly to the South China Sea, but first came to his seal. The seal has now been renamed the South China Sea state, which will be included in the South China Sea in the future. The first thing he returned to the land was to order the 2.5 billion private soldiers to return home and to receive all their relatives and families to the South China Sea. The enthusiasm of the generals is very high, Zhang all stipulates that every family member is given a reward of 100 Lingjing! And the state also Resettled Housing and cultivated land.


    In this way, after the two billion soldiers returned home, they not only took over their families, their neighbors, relatives and friends, the front room and the backyard, and they were all moved by their strong persuasion. After all, the living standards of South China Sea countries are higher and people are more free and equal, which is not available to their hometown.


    So in the next three months, more than 20 billion people moved to the South China Sea in summer, which made the number of residents in the South China Sea surge. This is not to say that, with the reputation of South China Sea countries outside, the surrounding countries began to have a large number of residents to join. In order to attract other people to join, Zhang Jun promulgated the "national treatment standard" after careful consideration.


    According to the national treatment standard, every South China Sea citizen can get one tenth of the average income of the South China Sea country every year. Assuming that the total revenue of the South China Sea last year was 10 billion Lingjing, the distribution standard was one tenth of 10 billion, or billion. If the South China Sea has a billion residents, then each resident will have a crystal in that year.


    Of course, the income of South China Sea will be far higher than that of Lingjing billion, and the income of residents will be far higher than that. So as soon as the policy came out, people from several countries around them almost ran out, and they moved to the South China Sea. For these new immigrants, South China Sea countries provide housing and arable land, pasture, mines, etc.


    Most importantly, Xiaoqiang''s ability to become king of law has increased greatly. He began to establish teaching system in various parts of South China Sea, so that every South China Sea citizen can obtain systematic functional law imparting and enjoy the same rights as the citizens of the central federal government. And Zhang will also provide pills to those who are qualified and loyal to the South China Sea to help them improve.


    For such a long time, Zhang all took a series of measures, while improving his cultivation and training the 1500 national soldiers. At the beginning, the Xia Emperor gave him 1500 national officials. Now it is his trump card. Therefore, he should make good efforts to further improve his fighting power.


    For these national soldiers, Xiaoqiang redesigned and built a war vehicle called super chariot. Super chariots can be connected into a large warship or independently. A chariot can hold 10000 national soldiers, thus sending out a little weaker than Zhang Jun''s terrible strength. However, the construction of this kind of chariot consumes gold and resources. Xiaoqiang only plans to build 500 vehicles, which will provide the best gold loaded National.


    In addition, after realizing the importance of war tools in the battle, Xiaoqiang decided to build a space-time battle array with the help of the force of Tianshu. Its essence is similar to Zhang Jun''s space-time transfer battle array. However, the space-time transfer battle array needs Zhang Jun to support himself, which is very hard. But this space-time battle array of the Tianshu is different. All the creatures in the Tianshu can provide the energy to it.


    With the Tianshu battle array, there are more 8th generation light armor. At present, Xiaoqiang plans to build 100 eight generation lightarmour in the near future, and then put them into seven kill furnaces and convert them into second generation seven kill light armor!


    Everything is going on smoothly. Just as Zhang is ready to control the fourth core law, the west line is sending the great Xia army a great defeat! The amazing news of 30 billion generals! Moreover, the demon has occupied the whole daze, and the 30 billion troops are approaching the great Xia national territory!


    Soon after the news came, Xia emperor came down with a decree, and ordered Zhang all to go to the west line with King Jing to resist the demon army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    This news is beyond Zhang Jun''s expectation. He is engaged in construction with all his heart and soul, increasing the number of people and strengthening his imperial power. He never thought that the powerful army of the Xia emperor was so vulnerable that it lost a lot of time in a short period of time. The emperor even pulled down his face and asked him to go to the western front again. He even called for a king of Jing.


    When he saw Zhang Jun, he almost put his head on the ground. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth. In fact, Zhang Jun, the king of the South China Sea, is not really named. He has not even set foot in the South China Sea, and is still running his South China Sea kingdom.


    At the moment of receiving the imperial edict, Zhang Jun deeply felt the thick skin of the emperor Xia, and none of his officials could match him. Some time ago, he was just given a cake like King of the South China Sea, and now he is asked.


    He took the imperial edict and looked at it several times, as if appreciating Xia Huangna''s majestic font. However, the imperial edict officer below was constantly sweating and could become the imperial edict of the great Xia Dynasty. Naturally, he was not a fool. He knew that the emperor of the Xia Dynasty was indeed unkind to the South China Sea King. Is it useful to ask for it now?


    We should know that whether it is worthy of the name or not, it is a king who has a high degree of autonomy in theory. Even if there is any situation in Daxia that needs to be mobilized, the tone of discussion should be used. If the king doesn''t want to, the emperor can''t use it.


    At present, the imperial edict official is most worried about Zhang Jun''s refusal to accept the emperor''s will. In that case, he will not be able to explain it when he goes back. He may be killed by Xia Huangyi. So he behaved so humbly as not to offend Zhang Jun.


    After reading the imperial edict for a long time, Zhang Jun suddenly said to the imperial edict, "Shangguan is very hard. Please go to the back hall and have a rest."


    "What about sending troops to the west?" The imperial edict sadly hoped for a positive reply.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "no, I don''t want to go, but I don''t have many troops in my hands. I won by the help of many princes in the previous expedition. This time the emperor of the Xia Dynasty issued an imperial edict. I should have rushed to the front line regardless of everything. However, I am afraid that I can''t obey the imperial edict because I have more heart than strength. "


    The Imperial officer''s eyes turned, but his heart was relieved. Before he came, the emperor of Xia specifically ordered that if the king of the South China Sea was still concerned about the last incident, he would be allowed some benefits, and the bottom line of the so-called "benefits" could be said. As long as Zhang Jun''s demands were not too excessive, he could all agree.


    So the imperial edict Officer immediately made a deep understanding expression, nodded his head and said, "what the LORD said is very true. As the saying goes, a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers. Since the emperor of Xia has the imperial edict, he naturally arranges troops and equipment for him, which is absolutely satisfactory to him."


    Zhang Jun thought that this was what we were waiting for. He pondered: "the emperor of the Xia Dynasty is so thoughtful. How can I not spare no effort? However, can Shangguan tell us about the arrangement of the emperor Xia? "


    The imperial edict thought, since the Xia emperor has given the bottom line, then I can show my sincerity according to the bottom line. In this way, the king of the South China Sea is not easy to be the king. Thinking of this, he took out a list from Huaishi, handed it to Zhang Jun, and sincerely said, "the Lord is a meritorious official of the great Xia Dynasty, and the villain dare not conceal anything. The above is the bottom line given by the Xia emperor. I want you to tell me all about it. Please don''t refuse any more. Go to the front line immediately and save the people in the West from the fire and water! "


    Zhang Jun was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with the people in the west?"


    After that, Xia''s army retreated into the place where he was killed and killed. The emperor of Xia once wept and remorsed himself, and issued three orders of condemnation. "


    Zhang Jun also sighed. He knew the cruelty and coldness of the demon army, which was expected. He nodded slowly, and without looking at the contents of the list, he said in a deep voice: "the emperor of Xia has a destiny. How dare you not follow it? I will immediately prepare the three armies and go to the front line in three days! "


    The imperial edict officer was very happy to do it. After he went back, he was promoted to at least three levels and immediately said, "the Lord is so loyal and brave that the whole world appreciates it! It must be a success, and we will drive them out of the summer! "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Shangguan, I don''t speak in front of people in the Ming Dynasty. Eight billion elite soldiers, nearly 20 warships, millions of chariots and crossbow chariots, and with the help of Lingtian Marquis and nu Tianhou, they can''t even repel the demon troops of the defeated soldiers. Is there any other reason for this? "


    The Zhao official''s face changed, but he immediately sighed: "the king''s eyes are like a torch. Some changes have indeed taken place. The demons suddenly had a large number of reinforcements and were equipped with very terrible weapons, which directly led to the defeat of the Royal Army


    "In this case, why didn''t Tianyu send experts?" Zhang Jun said, "isn''t it worth those reclusive masters at this juncture?"


    The imperial edict gave a wry smile: "heaven is the bottom line of the summer. Once the power inside is used, the hostile forces are afraid to react immediately. The Lord must know that Daxia is not the only big power in the neighborhood. Once the cards of the summer are exposed to the sun, I''m afraid that it will immediately lead to the calculation of a strong enemy. "


    Zhang Jun immediately thought of the leaders of the five major forces that day and discussed the scene of entering the broken plane. As the imperial edict said, there was more than one big force nearby, and each force had the intention of annexing other forces. The reason why they are still peaceful at present is that each force has not taken up the power of the other.He nodded and said, "Shangguan, please go back. I will leave in three days."


    The imperial edict officer was not in a hurry and said: "the emperor of Xia has an order, and the villain will accompany him. If he has any request, the villain should take full consideration."


    Zhang Jun also did not care, said: "good, then you can go to the government."


    After the imperial edict went down, Zhang Jun discussed with all the people about this expedition. Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, Yuwen Jinghua and others were all there. Zongyuan was angry and said in a voice: "the Xia emperor is really shameless. He has just killed his father. Now he wants to go to war? What? You know you can''t do it? As early as you know today, why do you have to do it in the first place! "


    ChuChu chuckled and said," Zongyuan, this time, it may not be a bad thing for my father. Didn''t the emperor of Xia give you any good? "


    This question, Zong Yuan remembered, even busy way: "Dad, what did you give?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I haven''t had time to see it. You read it to everyone."


    Zong Yuan, with a surprised expression on his face, called: "what? Dad agreed without looking at it? What if it''s not worth the money? " With that, he grabbed the list and read aloud, "thirty percent of qishiyuan shares, three hundred million taels of gold, ten large-scale spiritual veins, five sky class warships, and twenty butcher chariots..."


    Read here, Zong Yuan mouth can not close, murmured: "this time the emperor old son is also very generous?"


    Zhang Jun was very calm when he heard that the emperor had given so many rewards, because he had expected it. This time the emperor of the Xia Dynasty was bound to bleed heavily. Now it seems that his prediction is indeed correct.


    With a smile, he said, "it''s not the emperor''s generosity, but because he is a wise man. He knows that in the current situation, he must show enough sincerity and offer good conditions before someone will work hard for him. Moreover, the imperial edict official has already revealed some information that the hundred nationalities should directly take action, otherwise, with the formation and strength of the Xia emperor last time, the 80 billion army, so many weapons of war, and the cooperation of Lingtian Marquis and nu Tianhou, could not win. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the demon army will suddenly increase many times, which can lead to such a result


    After hearing this, they all felt deeply. Zong Yuan asked, "is it really the hundred tribes who have made a move? For so many years, the Bai nationality has not acted properly. Why do you have to do it at this moment? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason. It should be that after we defeated the demons last time, we blocked some plans of the supreme demons, which forced them to show up."


    Speaking of this, he saw the scene at shennongmen cave that day. In an incomparably compressed world, countless hundred clan masters were suppressed among them. Countless powerful people of 100 ethnic groups have been suppressed. Who did it? Is this an accidental phenomenon, or is it a common phenomenon, or that in every forbidden area of life, there are 100 clan masters being suppressed.


    ChuChu asked: "what kind of people did my father think the hundred nationalities were suppressed by? Is this the reason why the hundred ethnic groups have not taken action all the time? "


    Zhang Jun still shook his head and said, "this is what I want to know. On the one hand, this trip is for the sake of the Terrans, on the other hand, it is to find out what is going on Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, "how strong is the strength of summer, but we can be defeated in an instant. This time, it is very difficult for us to succeed. Unless we can greatly improve our combat effectiveness in the short term. "


    Yuwen Jinghua shook his feather fan and said, "Your Majesty is already a third level mage. If you can continue to break through and become a fourth or even fifth level mage, it will be of great help to the overall situation. Moreover, the conditions offered by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty are very rich, which can greatly enhance his Majesty''s overall strength. "


    Zhang Jun, however, admitted that he said: "the 30% shares of the qishiyuan are very important. I have been to the stone garden. There are many strange stones in it, many of which have not appeared on the Yuan Stone list. These 30% shares are more precious than all other rewards. As for the three hundred million Rune gold and one billion spiritual pulse, it doesn''t matter


    Xie Tian Wang said: "the power of that class warship is also very strong. It connects with the big world inside. It''s priceless. But the Emperor gave you five at once."


    Zhang Jun said: "the space class warship is really precious, so we must make good use of it to give full play to its greatest power."


    Zong Yuan asked, "what is the Tuling chariot? Is it the same level as the chariot? If so, that would be good. "


    Zhang Jun said: "this chariot should be the same as that chariot. It should be the product of ancient mythology. It is very powerful and can''t be weaker than a sky class warship. Inside, there are independent spaces similar to the big world. "


    After hearing this, they all felt that the emperor of Xia was willing to bleed. If he had sent out 20 warships of the sky class!


    "What are we going to do next?" Bai Yujing frowned, "third brother, you take this task, whether it''s success or failure, I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Bai Yujing''s worry everyone knows that if Zhang Jun loses, it''s a negative imperial favor. Whether he can survive in the battlefield is another question. Even if he survives, he has to bear the interrogation of Da Xia and bear eternal charges. But if he wins, the inestimable merit must be a great one. Just this one, no matter how important he is to the summer and how much credit he has, it will not come to a good end in the end.


    People can''t help but look at Zhang Jun, the latter light way: "I have thought deeply, but my husband has done something, has not done. If I think about it before and after, I will not be able to achieve anything in the future


    Looking at Zhang Jun, Bai Yujing said thoughtfully: "recently, I found that the temperament of the third younger brother has become more and more unpredictable. You seem to be looking for your own way?"


    Zhang Jun nodded gently and said, "if you want to achieve the goal of Da Luo, you must have great ambition. I used to be ambivalent about this, and I didn''t have a clear path in my mind, but now I have some ideas. It seems that I have seen a road, which, though tortuous, is bound to lead to the right destination. "


    People are overjoyed. This is a good omen! Zhang Jun is now the third-class Dharma king, and it can be seen that his future promotion should not be difficult. Maybe after a period of time, he will become a master of Taoism, the son of heaven, and even shun the emperor. After that, only one step is needed to see through Da Luo. The essence of seeing through Da Luo is to make a great wish, and then there is da Luo!


    The so-called ambition is not to say, but to say, to do, and to comply with the original intention. This can be difficult, because no one knows what kind of wish can be called a great wish. All this sounds simple. How many billions of creatures in the world can do?


    Zhang Jun was the king of Dharma at this time, so he revealed his lofty ambition. With the clue of his great ambition, everyone was naturally happy.


    "I''m going to go to the battlefield in two days, but I''m not alone. There''s a king Jing. The king of Jing is the leader of the pure blood sect. He is powerful and influential. It is necessary for me to meet him before going out to the war. "


    Zhang Jun was not familiar with this king of Jing. He only learned from Lingtian Hou and other people that he was the leader of the pure blood sect and had high strength. He might be able to be respected by Taoism. As for the rest, he knew nothing about it.


    But since the two were appointed to the emperor at the same time, it is necessary for him to have a profound understanding of this partner.


    After they had said some ideas and suggestions, Zhang Jun made preparations for them. Two days later, he set out on time for the western front to fight against the demon army. After that, he left Nanhai state and went to the east of Daxia, the territory of King Jing.


    The territory of the Xia Dynasty, also known as the Kingdom, is the king. This is a real kingdom with great autonomy. But the king of Jing is much better than Zhang Jun, the king of the South China Sea. King Jing''s territory covers an area of 100000 Li, many times larger than that of his South China Sea state, with a large population and rich resources.


    In addition, there are a large number of spiritual veins, a certain amount of Fu gold, and even Yuanshi, which is one of the rich places in Daxia.


    As soon as Zhang Jungang entered Jingwang''s territory, he saw a group of people flying in front of him. All of them are wearing treasure armour, holding magic spears, stepping down to mount, all of them are monsters at the top of the national class, at least!


    The current one, a little general in white robe, met Zhang Jun, jumped off his mount and politely said, "at the end of the day, I will see the king of the South China Sea! General Jing, the left general under the command of King Jing, greet you before you are ordered to do so


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "it turns out that the king of Jing knew I was coming. It''s good. Please lead the way ahead."


    The white robed general raised his hand and made a white light. The white light turned into a rainbow bridge, which directly crossed the distance of unknown miles from front of him and directly fell into the palace of King Jing. Zhang Jun and Baipao general stepped on the Hongqiao bridge, and the bridge vibrated. The Hongqiao bridge has the magical effect of shrinking the ground into an inch. They arrived at the jingwangfu in an instant.


    "When the king of the South China Sea comes, I have lost my welcome." In the deepest part of the courtyard, there was a deep and steady voice.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughs: "this king comes here abrupt, disturb Jing Wang Qing Xiu."


    King Jing said faintly, "please come in."


    Words fall, Zhang Jun in front of the space transfer, I do not know how to a classical and elegant room. I saw a middle-aged man standing in front of a painting with both hands. The painting looked obscure and unclear. But when you look at it carefully, the painting is very strange.


    Zhang Jun only looked at it and was attracted. He couldn''t move his steps. It seemed that he entered another strange space-time and couldn''t extricate himself. He was awed by the three core laws he controlled, which forced him to withdraw from it.


    The middle-aged man slowly turned around and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you can escape from the influence of time and space in an instant, but you are also qualified to fight side by side with this king."


    Zhang Jun looked at the painting again, but when he was ready, he was not affected at all. He asked, "this painting is called time and space. Who painted it?"


    The middle-aged man said, "the legacy of a great man in the mythological age. Paper is paper, and ink is ordinary ink. However, in the painting, there is hidden the big man''s understanding of time and space. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and met King Jing formally. He bowed his hand and said, "I''ve heard about King Jing for a long time. Today I see him, it''s really worthy of his reputation. The cultivation of King Jing is only afraid that he has reached the lofty realm of Tao consciousness. "The middle-aged man sneered: "what is daozun? In front of heaven and earth, it''s just a little mole ant. " Tone a meal, turn to ask, "South China Sea King, what are you looking for this king?"


    Zhang Jun said, "isn''t the king of Jing asking? At the same time, you and I were ordered by the Xia emperor to go to the west to meet the demon army. As a colleague, I think we should communicate with each other


    "No need." King Jing waved his hand and said, "when you hit you, I will interfere with each other and do not belong to each other."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed slightly: "Oh? In this way, in case King Jing needs help, I don''t need to help him? "


    King Jing said lightly: "if there is such a situation, this king will not take the initiative to ask."


    Zhang Jun was shocked. Did king Jing take the initiative? Why is he doing this? He looked as usual and said, "King Jing is worthy of being the prince of the great Xia Dynasty. He is concerned about the people and I admire him."


    "You don''t have to flatter me." King Jing said, "on the contrary, it''s you. This war, you''re afraid that you''ll never come back."


    "Oh? What does King Jing know? " Zhang Jun was not surprised. What he was afraid of was that others looked down on him.


    King Jing finally turned around. He was very handsome and his eyes were clear. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "how rare it is for you to have this cultivation at a young age! But do you know what kind of enemy you are going to fight? In the mythical age, the human race was strong and could not be eliminated. Their bodies are flowing with the blood of gods. They have innate powers, infinite power, long life span, and adverse qualifications


    "Is king Jing talking about 100 nationalities? I know something about it Zhang Jun said, "however, with the advent of the world, the human race is also awakening. We don''t have to increase the ambition of others and destroy the prestige of our own family."


    King Jing "ha ha" a smile: "young people are good, not afraid of heaven and earth. It''s just that you don''t know the power of the hundred tribes. If you do, it won''t be so easy. "


    Looking at King Jing, Zhang Jun asked strangely, "it is said that King Jing is the leader of the pure blood sect. He should be fearless about the hundred nationalities, right?"


    King Jing snorted coldly: "only those who have fear in their hearts can succeed! Young people, you should know how to respect the strong, you know? To fear the power of a hundred nationalities is not to shrink back, but to defeat them! "


    "It seems that I am doing more than that." Zhang Jun shrugged. "Since King Jing didn''t mean to cooperate, the king left."


    "Slow." King Jing stopped him, "you and I, you come right, at least there is harvest."


    After that, he took down the pair of "time and space" map, and handed his hands to Zhang Jun''s hand: "at the beginning, my king used this pair of" time and space "map to practice to the realm of daozun. I hope it can help you


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. Before that, the king of Jing had always been extremely closed to him. He didn''t expect to give him such a precious thing. Why did he do it?


    King Jing seemed to understand Zhang Jun''s idea, and he said lightly: "I said that 100 ethnic groups are very strong, and Terrans need strong ones. You have great potential. I sincerely hope that you can grow into a strong generation. At least you have the hope to become a strong one that threatens 100 ethnic groups. "


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly and sincerely said, "thank you very much." All of a sudden, he realized that King Jing and he were actually the same way, but in different ways.


    He thought for a while and said, "there are some things I want to tell King Jing." Therefore, he said about the suppression of the 100 ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life, "if I infer correctly, even if the 100 ethnic groups are strong, they must be restricted."


    King Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened up and said, "the news you gave me is extremely precious to me. All of a sudden, it cleared up many doubts in my heart." He laughed and suddenly said to Zhang Jun, "South China Sea King, I will take you to a place!"


    The scene in front of them changed, and soon they came to a place full of misty and indistinguishable. Zhang Jun looked at it and asked, "where is this wasteland?"


    "To be precise, the" heaven "is the root of the summer In the eyes of the South China Sea King twinkles with cold light. With a wave of his big sleeve, the mist in front of him dissipates. Zhang Jun saw a distant place in front of him. There was a high mountain, majestic and magnificent. A strange smell was revealed from it.


    "What''s in the mountains?" He could not help asking.


    King Jing said coldly: "an extremely evil, extremely powerful creature! Originally, I do not know its origin, but in your account, I feel that he is very likely to be an emperor of the 100 ethnic groups! Moreover, this person also has the supernatural body! No wonder those bastards have always tolerated this creature


    Zhang Jun was surprised that the legendary monster was actually the supreme devil? If so, what does the emperor want to do? Why don''t you ask the royal family to withdraw?


    King Jing did not wait for him to ask, then sneered: "the summer is not the summer of that year! The Xia emperor was afraid that he had just figured out that the supreme devil just used them as tools


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Zhang Jun turned his eyes and said, "do you mean that the mixed blood of the imperial family of Xia Dynasty is a chess piece set in advance by the hundred nationalities?"


    King Jing nodded: "yes, the era of the myth of the hundred nationalities was defeated, and has not been able to turn around since then. Later, the Terrans suffered great changes, and their strength decreased sharply. However, the hundred clans were also exiled to that wasteland. I don''t know what kind of trouble they suffered. Therefore, they have not been able to counter attack human beings. However, the 100 ethnic groups did not give up their minds. Instead, they tried every possible means to set up the Bureau. In some cases, they did not hesitate to spend hundreds of years! "


    When it comes to the layout ahead of time, Zhang Jun thinks of the human beings in the "earth age". The 100 ethnic groups also created a large number of mixed race human beings in human beings, and they almost enslaved human beings for a time. Finally, he established the kingdom of heaven and united with various forces to smash the conspiracy of the hundred nationalities.


    However, there is still a residual force in the Bai nationality. For example, the Yang emperor is the one who has the blood of the Bai nationality, and seems to have a good relationship with the Bai nationality. He even suspected that the Yang emperor babadi ran to the state of Daxia. He was afraid that he might be the outpost of 100 ethnic groups!


    These thoughts only flashed in his mind for a moment, but did not explain to King Jing. He said in a deep voice: "King Jing''s conjecture is eight or nine right. If human beings do not clean their interior first, they will be destroyed by the hundred tribes sooner or later! We will bear the brunt of this summer


    King Jing took a deep look at Zhang Jun, then nodded gently and said, "I brought you here to let you know the danger faced by Daxia and even the people. You are a potential person with great ambition. I think highly of you


    Zhang Jun originally thought that the king of Jing would make friends with Ji and become good friends even if he did not join him in the camp of the pure blood sect. Who knows the other side in addition to sending him a painting, the other are cold light. If it is someone else, Zhang Jun just said that when human beings carry out a large-scale cleaning, they should immediately pull in, rather than just show no such indication.


    Although Zhang Jun was strange, he did not say much. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you very much today. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Don''t leave for a while. I''ll see a good play." King Jing said lightly. At this time, Zhang Juncai found that the king of Jing did not know when to use his means to hide their bodies, which could not be seen by outsiders.


    The minutes passed, and soon hours passed, and nothing happened around. Just when Zhang Jun was impatient, a group of people suddenly appeared. These people are supposed to be members of the royal family, about 30 or so.


    The cultivation of these people is not weak. The worst is the level of Dharma consciousness. Even if there is such a person''s cultivation, Zhang Jun vaguely feels that he has reached the level of daozun! He held his breath and said nothing until the men entered the forbidden area of life.


    Zhang Jun''s face was a little ugly and asked, "King Jing, what are these royal members doing here? Is it to visit the evil creatures in it


    Wang Ben has been searching for the law for many years. These people, regardless of their status, come to 36 each time, and they come every other month, year after year, month after month, and never change. Later, the king bought the Royal servant''s confidant, only then knew some clues. When these people enter the forbidden area of life, they will bring a number of people with super high level in the Dan Dao medicine path every time. The reason is unknown. "


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "is this the reason why the medical ethics level of Da Xia is very backward?"


    "Yes. It''s not only about Dan, but also about physiognomy. For some time, those people will bring some good physiognomy into it, and they can''t come out again after entering. It''s impossible for outsiders to know whether it''s life or death. "


    "King Jing, don''t you know why?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." The king Jing said, "I tried to enter it in person several times. I could see it clearly and check it out, but I didn''t dare to. Because once I get close to it, I feel a great sense of crisis. I know that once you go deep into it, you will die. The existence in it is too terrible. "


    Zhang Jun disapproved and said, "how terrible can it be? The world is not big Luo, the highest heaven is also a Shun Tian Jun just


    King Jing couldn''t help but look at Zhang Jun with a funny look in his eyes and said, "you should be Shun Tian Jun so easy to achieve? Let alone Shun Tianjun, it is very difficult to reach the level of the Heavenly Master. It''s very rare for one of the ten thousand Dharma monks to become the Dharma king. However, it is good that one of the ten thousand Dharma kings can become a Taoist master. And one of the 100000 daozuns may not be able to become the son of heaven, and one of them may become a Heavenly Master! As for the Shun emperor, haha, a million heavenly masters may not be able to produce one! "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "even if one of the others fails, I still have the confidence to attack the monarch''s realm that day. What can I do with the success or failure of others?"


    King Jing was startled, and then he nodded slowly: "yes, you are right. If I have one heart to the way, who will care about the outside world?"


    Then he waved, and Zhang Jun was sent out of heaven. Zhang Jun returned to the South China Sea without stopping. He thought that the "time and space" map sent by King Jing was very mysterious. He decided to borrow the time of the day before the expedition to try to understand it. Maybe he could get something.


    When Zhang Jun understood the time map, the emperor Yang was hiding in a very hidden place. He held the talisman in his hand, and his face was very proud. At this time, his location is an ancient cave, the cave rock seems to be from the ancient times, very simple, hard incomparable, release the ancient breath.Inside the cave, there are all kinds of corpses, each of which is extraordinary. If Zhang Jun is here, we can see that these corpses are not human beings, and the breath on them is incompatible with the law of heaven and earth on the thematic plane.


    Emperor Yang stretched out a long stretch, showed a very satisfied expression, and murmured to himself: "this destiny talisman is indeed a good thing. As long as I kill the invaders of heterotopic face according to his order, I can gain a lot of merits. These virtues are really good things. They can be exchanged for anything between heaven and earth. Even the most precious treasure when the world was opened up can be exchanged as long as there are enough merits and virtues! "


    "Some time ago, I just found a space-time crack, in which there were many ectopic creatures breaking in and I killed them one by one. In this way, I have gained a lot of merits. Well, these virtues have made him the fourth level Dharma king! Hey, after I finally understand the supreme law, I will go out and kill Zhang Jun! I will wait for you, Zhang Jun! At that time, the king of bendharma will make your life worse than death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The emperor Yang is being cruel, imagining what kind of method should be used to kill Zhang Jun in the future. Suddenly, a red phantom appeared in the cave, gradually showing a beautiful woman in palace dress. This woman is as beautiful as peach and plum, graceful, graceful and charming, with excellent temperament. Seeing that Yang Di''s eyes were straight, he licked and licked his lips and said with an obscene smile, "beauty, do you miss me again?"


    The palace dress woman chuckles: "I look at you, seem to be quite satisfied in the heart. It''s just a little achievement of Dharma king recently. It''s nothing. Don''t be arrogant. "


    Yang Di raised his eyebrows with disapproval. He was a very conceited man who called himself the Lord as early as the earth age. After listening to the woman''s words, he was a little unhappy and said, "you are a God who is born with unique resources. How can you know the difficulties of human cultivation? The monks in the world are like ants to me, but they are not as numerous as a cow''s hair. Moreover, a monk named FA Jue may not be able to produce a Dharma king. But I am the fourth level Dharma king, four core laws! It can perform countless magic arts and magical powers. Can you imagine how envious and yearning the general Dharma monks are? "


    With a smile, she said, "although I am a natural deity, I am not superior to you. If you have the destiny talisman, you can understand more core laws by virtue of the magical use of merit and virtue. You can become daozun, Tianzi, Tianshi, shuntianjun step by step, and even break through the last pass, and become the emperor against heaven at one fell swoop, and obtain the position of Dalao! "


    Yang emperor "hey hey" a smile, burning in his eyes excited flame, he said in a loud voice: "all this thanks to you, my beauty. You are a natural God, is the noble blood left by the ancient gods. Even the three royal families in the hundred families can not be compared with you. In order to get to know you, you can get to know me. As long as there is enough merit, I can grow step by step, so that the picture can''t catch up with me. "


    Speaking of this, he resented: "before that, the little bastard''s luck was so good that he continued to rise. He was not as good as a bug in front of me. But later, it was really hateful to be able to kill me again and again. "


    The woman said faintly: "he is a small figure. Why should you take it seriously? I will kill him for you in the future


    Yang Di couldn''t help laughing. He put his arms around the woman and said, "my beauty, you don''t know. That piece is also a man of great fortune. I have a feeling that as long as I kill him personally, I can get his luck. My achievements will be more extraordinary and my future will be more brilliant."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "your cultivation has reached the level of the son of heaven. That''s the emperor! One thought can kill it. That piece is like a worm in front of me. If you want to crush it to death, why not let him live a few more days? "


    The woman nodded gently and said, "OK, everything is up to you."


    The emperor Yang raised his eyebrows and suddenly looked at the woman in Palace Dress and asked, "beauty, I have always wondered why you are so high in cultivation and so noble in blood. Why do you just look at me? I remember at that time, in order to avoid Zhang Jun, I intruded into your world by mistake. You just look at me and say that you want to help me achieve great success and become the closest woman around me. Why


    With a smile, the woman said, "the intuition in my blood tells me that you will have some extraordinary achievements in the future, and it is a level far beyond my reach now. Otherwise, as a descendant of noble gods, how could I easily attach myself to human beings


    After hearing this, the emperor of Yang "ha ha" laughed, and he was very happy. The woman in front of her is so powerful that she has no reason to cheat him. What she said should be true. In this way, I am sure that I will have some great achievements in the future. What level can I achieve? The palace dress woman is the emperor, the level is inferior to him, that can be what? Daozun, the son of heaven, Shun Tianjun, anti Tianshi? Even a generation of big Luo?


    Thinking of this, his eyelids beat fiercely twice. He put his hand into the collar of the palace dress woman and played with it. He said, "beauty, it''s very troublesome for me to go to that chaotic time and space to kill extraterrestrial creatures. When can I accumulate enough merit by killing so many people in one day? What can you do to make me kill more and increase my merit as soon as possible? "


    The woman looked at Yang Di and said, "it''s not that there is no way. It''s just that this is a great risk. I don''t want you to try it."


    Yang Di came to the spirit and asked, "what is the way?"


    The palace dress woman was silent for a moment and said, "in the chaotic time and space I know, there is a landlord who is extremely dangerous. There will be some extremely fierce extraterrestrial life in it. If you can kill them, you will get very good merits. With merit, you can get everything you need. "


    Yang emperor pondered: "why don''t you go with me and kill those extraterrestrials?"


    The palace dress woman shakes her head: "this matter can only be done by you, otherwise will reduce merit."


    After hearing this, Yang Di gritted his teeth and said, "even if there is danger, I will try it!" After that, she could not help but ask, "beauty, why should I kill extraterrestrial life? Is the providence of all planes so exclusive? "


    The palace woman shook her head and said, "as far as I know, the divine will of the throne does not kill all the extraterrestrial life. All the life that has been killed should be the existence that can threaten the God''s will of the Lord plane now or in the future. "Yang Di nodded and said, "the God will of the main plane! As you said to me before, the thematic plane is very important. It must have been very powerful. I really want to know what level of existence is the subjective plane''s providence? "


    With a smile, the lady in the palace put her hand on the head of emperor Yang and said, "these are not what you can imagine at present. Above the big Luo, it is Hunyuan. But this aspect of heaven''s will is better than that Hunyuan. You and I can''t understand it at present. In the future, you will know when you have achieved great success. "


    Yang emperor heard these, then no longer asked, but will be a palace dress woman fell to the ground, line that cloud and rain joy. Only because he found that every time he was happy with a woman, his body and mind could be greatly improved. He knew that this was the reason for the constitution of the son of heaven. He was like the son of heaven. He could command the way, command all kinds of methods, and patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven. Naturally, the body itself is a treasure.


    At the time when Emperor Yang was imagining his bright future, Zhang Jun was in his Juntian small world to understand the picture of time and space. At the beginning, he had a feeling of being sucked in and couldn''t extricate himself from it. There was a kind of terror in his mind.


    However, as the number of times of enlightenment increased, he gradually became accustomed to that feeling. Later, he simply immersed his body and mind into it. He felt that his body and mind had completely entered a complicated and incomparable space-time. Around the vast, unpredictable, do not distinguish the upper and lower four sides, I do not know the past and present.


    In such a strange, no specific time space-time, Zhang Jun seems to be imprisoned. He wandered through the chaos. But at the moment, he is the third-order Dharma king, and his mind is extremely strong. So he is very relaxed and just uses all kinds of methods to understand the mystery.


    Because there is no concept of time, so he does not know how long he has been in it, but he feels like hundreds of millions of years. His mind was completely silent, like a hard rock, a grain of sand, a drop of water, an electric light, lasting forever, not born or perished, not dirty or clean, not increasing or decreasing.


    All of a sudden, as if a groundbreaking lightning flash in that chaotic space-time. He then woke up, step out, body and mind will be out of that time and space picture. The time and space picture then "boom" there, take off a white flame, in an instant into fly ash.


    Zhang Jun''s temperament seems more calm and unpredictable. Zong Yuan has been guarding his side. He looks at Zhang Jun in a daze and asks curiously, "Dad, why did you just take a look at the painting and burn it?"


    It turned out that Zhang Jungang just had such a long feeling, but in the eyes of Zong Yuan in reality, he only looked at it.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "that''s because the mission of the scroll has been completed. It tells me what I should tell and what I should know."


    Zhang Jun slapped him on the head and said, "do what you should do. Don''t bother me here."


    Zong Yuan turned his head and left. With the help of Zhang Jun, he is now understanding the core principles and is looking forward to becoming the second Dharma King around him. From Zhang Jun''s perspective, Zongyuan''s success rate is very high. Of course, Qinglian may have understood the core law before him. After all, Qinglian''s constitution is not inferior to Zhang Zongyuan.


    Zhang Jun''s mind moved after Zong Yuan''s departure. After that, he burst into five halos. Each halo represents a kind of core law. In the original picture of time and space, he suddenly realized two core laws, and his strength soared.


    At this time, he murmured: "there are five elements in heaven and earth. My five principles seem to echo those five elements. I wonder if I can enter that plane because of this?"


    The thought flashed through his mind, and he didn''t want to waste time or delay major events because of the coming war. What''s more, he would like to refine all the five elements of Tianzhu, and then conduct in-depth exploration. What a vast world it is to know that a combination of the five elements can form a plane of five elements!


    Therefore, in the following time, Zhang Jun found Xiao Qiang and they discussed the idea of further rectifying and upgrading the war tools. He has recently understood the two core principles, and the time flow of the whole Juntian world is quite different from that of the outside world.


    The inner world is much faster than the outside world, so small and powerful equipment can be built before the army can be pulled out. Xiaoqiang has become the king of Dharma because of his new understanding of the core concentration. Therefore, it has a deeper understanding of the scientific and technological civilization and the cultivation of truth civilization in the secret cube, and has greatly improved its wisdom.


    Therefore, he comprehended many civilizations, and his heart gave him countless messages of civilization, so he redesigned chariots, warships, and individual equipment.


    In terms of individual equipment, Xiaoqiang recycled all the previous innumerable miscellaneous equipment and created five kinds of individual equipment.


    The first kind of personal equipment is called basaltic armor. Xuanwu armor adopts Rune gold and a large number of advanced scientific and technological civilization. It is engraved with runes, and even has the position of inlaying secret crystals. The interior is engraved with arrays, which can greatly improve the strength, speed and reaction ability of individual soldiers.


    Such a pair of individual equipment, if sold on the market, can definitely sell tens of millions of crystal, and even hundreds of millions of prices. The general national scholar peak strong person sees it, can''t wait to put on the body immediately.This kind of armor is too precious. The number of runes in Xiaoqiang''s hands is limited. There are only one million sets of them. In addition to basaltic armor, there is a kind of equipment which is slightly weaker but can be produced in large quantities. It is called Earth armor. There is an extremely complex earth pattern created by Zhang Jun in the earth armor, which can greatly improve its defense.


    Of course, it also has disadvantages, it can not be too far from the ground, otherwise its power will be greatly reduced. Before reaching the earth, the Xuanwu armour is mainly equipped for the best among the top scholars. As for the earth armor, it was provided to the general soldiers and most of the statesmen. This earth armor, a total of 100 million sets.


    As for the third kind of armor, it is the charge armor made by Xiaoqiang. This armor is used by ordinary soldiers, but it is also of excellent quality. This can be done in batch. Even if Xiaoqiang builds tens of billions of sets, there is no pressure.


    In addition to armor, the second fighting weapon made by Xiaoqiang is bow and arrow. One of them is the tip of the bow, which is named after the allusion of Hou Yi shooting the sun. This bow can shoot at the top of the country with one arrow within ten thousand li.


    If more than ten arrows are fired at the same time, they can threaten the powerful princes. If thousands of arrows are fired at the same time, the power will be even more terrible. They can form an arrow array by themselves, lock in a single target, and have extremely terrible lethality. In front of countless arrows, the Tao respected him, but he did not dare to light his front.


    Naturally, this archery bow is of high quality, and the consumption of precious materials is also very large. At present, Xiaoqiang can only make one million pairs, and it will not be able to do so.


    The second level bow and arrow is called the falling moon bow. The moon falling bow is inlaid with an array. Its power is less than one tenth of the sun shooting bow, but the advantage is that it can be produced in large quantities. With the resources currently under the control of Xiaoqiang, at least 5 billion pairs can be produced.


    Besides bows and arrows, the third kind of individual weapon made by Zhang Jun is crossbow. There is no difference between a crossbow and a bow in essence, but the crossbow designed by shangqiang is not launched by human force, but a huge crossbow cart controlled by a soldier.


    The crossbow carriage can be equipped with Spirit Crystal and engraved with array, so it is more powerful than bow and arrow, and its number is more than sun shooting bow. Xiaoqiang plans to build at least 20 million such catapults.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    The power of this crossbow cart is similar to that of the sun shooting bow, but the arrows it shoots cannot form an array, so the comprehensive power is not as good as the sun shooting bow. The lower level crossbow is controlled by a single soldier. It is smaller in size and is called a charge crossbow. As the name suggests, it is also a mass-produced individual weapon. Its characteristic is that it can form a crossbow array within a certain range, thus threatening the powerful princes.


    However, if the other side reaches or exceeds the main level of the Tao, it is not easy to use it. So in order to deal with these powerful princes, Zhang Jun and Xiaoqiang studied and created another kind of weapon, warship! It was a kind of warship called brilliant. Zhang Jun has always been optimistic about the power of space class warships, but he can''t build them at present because they need to connect with the big world. However, in terms of comprehensive combat power, this brilliant warship is not inferior to the sky class warship!


    Each splendid warship has used a large number of runes, engraved with a large number of arrays, and can carry 100 million soldiers. It can be imagined that when the strength of 100 million soldiers is superimposed, how terrible its power is. The third killing array is engraved in the brilliant warship, which can integrate the strength of all soldiers and shoot the enemy in one place.


    Moreover, the warship is also equipped with a new generation of artillery developed by Xiaoqiang after comprehensively exterminating cannons, dragon cannons, mythical ancient cannons and many civilizations, which is called Zhentian gun. The power of the Zhentian gun is so powerful that it is even stronger than the mythical ancient cannon and the extinct cannon.


    According to the plan of Xiaoqiang, every splendid warship will be equipped with 3000 blasters. In this way, the combat effectiveness of this splendid warship will be extremely terrible.


    The fifth type of weapon is naturally the chariot. Chariots were once the war tools of the demons superior to the Terrans. The demons are not bad at runing gold and can be built in batches. However, in Xiaoqiang''s opinion, the chariot of the demon clan is so rough that it is completely defective. So he used up all the chariots he got from the battlefield and all the remaining runes to create a new generation of chariots.


    There are three types of chariots he built. The first is the king chariot, which can kill most of the princes; the second is the vassal chariot, which can kill ordinary law friars; the third is the ordinary chariot, which is used for general war. Xiaoqiang is ready to build 100000 King level battle platforms, one million Marquis level chariots and ten million ordinary chariots.


    All of these will consume a lot of Rune gold, which is not enough for the present situation. So Zhang Jun immediately said hello to the imperial edict officer and said the difficulties. The imperial edict immediately reported it to the emperor of Xia. Without saying a word, the emperor appropriated 2 billion Liang Fu gold.


    In this way, time flies, two years in a hurry. In Juntian''s small world, Xiaoqiang successfully completed the task and built all the weapons needed. At the same time, Zhang Jun also used these two years to train his troops and horses. The third killing array and the seven killing array are all well practiced. Moreover, under the nourishment of the earth''s dragon breath, soldiers have broken through one after another, many of them have reached the peak of statesmen, and even some have been promoted to princes.


    However, Zhang Jun is not satisfied with this. He has not wasted two years. On the one hand, he helped Xiaoqiang create hundreds of eight generation light armours, and on the other hand, he also further consolidated the five core principles and operated smoothly. As a fifth level Dharma king, he refined a large number of attack runes and healing pills, which were distributed to generals and soldiers.


    For this reason, he picked a lot of herbs in the medicine tripod. Even so, he was not at ease. After all, he had never really engaged in a direct battle with the hundred clans. He did not know how powerful the hundred clans who supported the demon army this time. Therefore, he took out the yuan stone given by the Xia emperor and prepared to refine it to further enhance his strength.


    Based on the observation of Buddha''s eyes and the experience of dissecting Yuanshi for countless times, he selected three yuan stones from those yuan stones. As for the rest, he got all the rest. He has shares in Qishi garden, which is natural and easy to do. The first of the three yuan stones attracted his attention, because it was only the size of a nail plate. It was ordinary on the surface, but it was extremely heavy.


    With Zhang Jun''s ability today, holding it feels numb in the arm and unsteadiness in standing. This Yuan Stone is not on the list, but its value is not weaker than the great heaven statue he sold. He looked left and right, and finally he untied Yuan Shi. Although the Yuan Stone is extremely hard, let him cut for more than a month before it will be released.


    The moment the Yuan Stone was unraveled, the stone shell of the Yuan Stone the size of a nail was broken, and a complex and extremely primitive Rune flew out of it. At the first sight of the rune, Zhang Jun''s head almost exploded. With his wisdom and strength, he could not bear the impact of Rune.


    He clenched his teeth, roared and held the rune in his hand. As soon as the rune came into contact with a person, it was imprinted on his palm and became a gradually Rune mark. There was nothing special about it. However, after the rune appeared, he immediately felt the weight of his right arm, and a heavy sense of strength emerged.


    His eyes widened in surprise and murmured, "is this the congenital talisman in the legend?"


    Congenital talismans are a kind of spiritual things in heaven and earth. They have no real form and exist in the form of runes. If a friar gets the congenital talisman, he can obtain a mysterious and powerful power, which is very similar to the secret crystal. Moreover, after obtaining the talisman, the lucky monk''s physique will evolve into a treasure body, thus greatly increasing his strength.


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist. It was estimated that the strength of his simple right arm was more than 5 million Jing! However, on the contrary, his left arm can only reach 1 million yuan at most, which is four times of the difference in strength!He was surprised and said to himself, "what kind of congenital talisman is this? It can increase my strength five times! I don''t know if this kind of promotion will change with the change of my strength


    It can be said that the value of this Yuan Stone is far beyond its valuation. If it is taken out for sale, it is priceless. After the strength greatly increased, Zhang Jun was very happy. He immediately untied the second yuan stone.


    The second yuan stone, on the contrary, is the size of a room. A masculine and domineering atmosphere was released from the interior of Yuanshi. Zhang Jun once observed with Buddha''s eyes that there was a white Qi in the Yuan Stone, but he could not judge what it was.


    However, as soon as he took out the Yuan Stone, before he could untie it, Ouyang Baitian suddenly came with excitement on his face and cried out, "Your Majesty, this stone must be given to me!"


    Zhang Jun was stunned. The Ouyang sword was called the emperor of the sword. His swordsmanship was extraordinary. The appellation of "Jiandi" is very rare. It is a kind of address that can be possessed only when the understanding of Kendo reaches a very high level. However, Kendo has always been difficult to cultivate. Ouyang Baitian has not been able to break through to the level of zhundarro, but it is not far away.


    Zhang Jun asked, "Mr. Ouyang, what do you want this Yuanshi to do?"


    Ouyang Baitian stares at the stone and says, "it''s calling me. It''s my future, and I''m its present!"


    Zhang junyileng, this yuan stone calls for Ouyang Baitian? He didn''t think about it, he threw the Yuan Stone in the past and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Ouyang Baitian nodded repeatedly and said, "good! I owe your majesty a great debt Finish saying, unexpectedly want to leave, a pair very anxious. However, once people''s curiosity is born, it is difficult to control. Zhang Jun quickly grabbed him: "don''t worry, you have to tell me, what is in this Yuanshi? Is it a sword


    Ouyang Baitian said solemnly: "it''s not a common sword. It''s a wisp of sword meaning produced by the will of heaven and earth by chance."


    Zhang Jun was also surprised, the sword meaning of the will of heaven and earth? How powerful is that? He said, "Congratulations, but with this sword, you will be able to break through into the new world."


    On the contrary, Ouyang Baitian didn''t rush away and said to Zhang Jun: "Your Majesty built the only road, which is the supreme right way. No other way can compare with it, so it is called the left way. But the sword meaning tells me that under the only avenue and above countless left roads, there are twelve main roads very close to the only avenue. "


    "Oh? There are still twelve paths? " Zhang Jun was very surprised. He thought that the only way out of the only avenue was the heresy, which was not worth mentioning. Now it seems that he is biased.


    Ouyang Baitian continued: "the twelve right paths are the only way to assist the only way. In terms of attack power, they are not weaker than the only way. Kendo is one of the twelve orthodox doctrines. It has incredible power as long as it reaches the top. "


    Zhang Jun Zaba lowered his mouth and said, "what are the remaining eleven righteous doctrines besides Kendo?"


    "The twelve righteous doctrines need to be screened by Providence before they are finally born. Just as soon as I got the Yuan Stone, Kendo became one of the twelve orthodox doctrines. What I only know is that there is a good chance for the doctors and witches to become the twelve orthodox doctrines. " After that, Ouyang Baitian turned his head and left. He wants to go into a quiet place, try to understand and break through.


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and continued to work on his third Yuanshi. This time, he cut out a small golden bug from the Yuan Stone, only the size of a palm. Not counting the strange blood baby, he was the first time to carve out a living creature from the yuan stone. He immediately became very curious. He held the insect with a thumb in his palm and asked, "insect, do you hear me?"


    The bug ignored him, twisting its fat body and crawling forward. Just at this time, the blood baby suddenly came over and said to Zhang Jun with a flattering face: "good master, can you give this worthless bug to your humble servant?"


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, staring at the blood baby and said: "I said Xiaohong, you can also want insects, but you must tell me its origin and use."


    Blood baby for "little red" this name is not cold, but he did not dare to resist, can only bite his teeth and nod his head: "the master is ordered, villains naturally obey." Then he cleared his throat. "Speaking of this insect, it has a long history. In the age of myth, there was a very dark time. During that period, a large number of friars died unexpectedly and inexplicably. The characteristics of their death are very similar, that is, the spiritual field opened up has disappeared inexplicably. If a monk does not have a spiritual realm, it means that a living person has no soul, and naturally he will die. "


    "What does this have to do with worms?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "It''s a big deal. The culprit is this humble bug. This insect is called "swallowing the sky insect". It can unconsciously parasitize the spiritual realm of powerful monks, slowly nibble into their spiritual realm, and eventually lead to the fall of monks. " Blood baby light way.


    Zhang Jun shook his hand and immediately threw the bug aside. He said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Blood baby grinned: "master, don''t panic. The insect has just been born and needs to adapt to the external environment. It will not threaten people in one or two days."


    Looking at the bug again, Zhang Jun was not cute at all. He even felt that his scalp was numb.Xue Ying continued: "in the mythological age, however, many strong men of Shun Tian Jun level died in its hands. There are even rumors that a big Luo character was accidentally attacked and finally died miserably."


    "What are the benefits of the parasite in the spiritual realm?"


    "It''s good. At first, it devours the spiritual realm. Every time it swallows a little, its spiritual realm expands by one point. What''s more, the providence and luck that the friars once refined will also be swallowed up by it. In the end, the beetle will evolve into a swallowing butterfly, and then begin to devour the whole plane, thus becoming a great harm to the plane The blood baby talks.


    At this time, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that in Juntian''s small world, the monument of merit and virtue vibrated for a moment, and a line of writing appeared on it, and at the same time, a wisp of will entered his consciousness sea: killing the invading life, you can get 100000 meritorious deeds!


    Zhang Jun gave a "EEE" and asked the blood baby, "is this a heterotopic species?"


    "How do you know?" he asked strangely


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "how can I not know? And I also know that the thematic plane should be very resistant to it? "


    Xueying nodded and said, "the master is right. The main plane naturally dislikes the beetle, and for all aspects, just like parasites to humans, humans also hate parasites. "


    "In this case, why doesn''t the thematic plane directly kill it? God can do anything. " Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "The master doesn''t know something, so the will of God can do everything, but there are also shortcomings. The reason why the beetle is terrible is that it has drilled through the space in the plane, so that the plane can sense it, but it can''t get rid of it. " Infantile blood system.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I see. If the principal plane is compared to a computer system, then the beetle can find its bug and crack the invasion


    Recently, Xueying often mixed up with Xiaoqiang, and he knew something about computers. He even said, "yes, the master''s understanding is very good. For example, this swallowing insect was disguised as a part of heaven''s will at the beginning, so it has the chance to become a "spirit of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Jun thought, what can be exchanged for one hundred thousand meritorious deeds? Why don''t you start with this bug. When he thought of the twelve sword, he would cut it out.


    A sudden scream of silkworm, a layer of golden light appeared all over the body. Tiangang Dao gang went up to the top, and even sent out the sound of "Ding Ding". It was impossible to break through the golden light defense.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "this little bug is still very powerful!"


    Blood baby was shocked and angry: "master, what are you doing? Such a delicious insect, do you want to kill it directly? It''s called tyranny, you know? ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Zhang Jun was surprised and looked at the blood baby with incredible eyes and asked, "what? You say that this swallow bug is a delicacy. Do you want to eat it


    Xueying looks like you are making a fuss on his face. He licks his lips with his tongue, and his aftertaste is incomparable. He says, "the master has not eaten it. I don''t know how wonderful the taste of the swallow the Tianchong is. If you have, make sure you want to eat it once. "


    Zhang Jun grinned and said, "it''s a swallowing insect. It''s a parasite in the spiritual field. It can threaten the pests on the plane. How can you eat it?"


    With an inexplicable expression, Xueying said: "the master''s idea is really strange. Delicious food is delicious. What does it have to do with its origin? I told the master that the beetle could not be killed easily, and it would not taste good after being killed by other methods. "


    Zhang Junyi, with a disgusting expression on his face, said: "do you have a way to kill it, and it''s delicious after killing it?"


    Blood baby repeatedly nods, way: "villain really knows a way, if master wants to kill it, pour might as well try."


    Zhang Jun had already cut many times with Tiangang knife, and the swallowing worm was not damaged at all. He asked, "what do you have? Just tell me."


    Blood baby blinked a few big eyes, grinned: "in fact, it is very simple, spit bubble urine can kill it."


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "what? With urine? "


    Blood baby repeatedly nodded and said: "yes, the most. Born with one thing, one thing drops one thing. This swallowing worm specifically damages the spiritual realm and plane. Therefore, there are its natural enemies in the plane, that is, human urine. That urine is nothing more than a little bit to human beings, but it is a highly toxic thing to swallow the insects. If you touch it, you will die. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t believe it. At this time, he happened to see that black Bagao was not far away. He looked very happy. This black eight Lang has been closed recently. He has excellent qualifications and has made many breakthroughs. He has already entered the realm of quasi daruo. Recently, he has learned something about the core principles and found his own way. He is very happy.


    Suddenly, a force pulled him in front of Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun laughed at him and said, "Xiao Hei, I have something to help you with."


    Black eight in a good mood, immediately patted the chest and said: "so polite why, your business is my business."


    Zhang Jun said, "OK, then you should take a quick piss."


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    Zhang Jun pointed to the swallowing worm, said the cause and effect, and then said, "this does not think of you, so please come and help."


    "Why do you have to call me?" he said


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "follow the fate, just see you in the vicinity, so please come here."


    "Then why don''t you pee yourself?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "unfortunately, just let water, no stock, otherwise how good trouble you."


    In the end, it was just a bubble of urine. After a bite of his teeth, he did it. He took out the nightpot from the space pocket and turned to urinate. He was worried that it would not be enough. He took three minutes to urinate, filled a large pot and handed it to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun took the urinal with his nose and rushed down to the insect. Urine drenched, swallow the golden light immediately disappeared, and issued a "squeak" scream, the body seems to be shrinking. Zhang Jun and black eight all a pair of surprised expression, two humanity: "really effective!"


    Blood baby triumphant way: "how, did not cheat you?"


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "since human urine is so effective, why not try to eliminate them when swallowing the sky was around?"


    After a while, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. How can it kill the spirit of the human? Because this insect is just born, it''s not enlightened. That''s why we have it


    With that, Xueying bent down and pinched up the dying swallow beetle. He laughed at Zhang Jun and said, "I''m going to make dinner."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "urine bubble, can you eat it?"


    Blood baby disapproved: "although the urine is dirty, but can be washed clean, the rest of the matter to me, you wait to eat."


    Black eight is always bold novel accustomed to, way: "this kind of thing, I also want to eat a bite."


    Zhang Jun''s heart was greasy and crooked. He even said, "go and go. If you want to find Xiaohong, don''t ask me."


    Black eight hair "hey hey" a smile, then toward the direction of blood baby chase.


    At this time, Zhang Jun felt that the monument of merit and virtue in the small world vibrated for a moment, and countless gold-plated runes appeared in the void, and they fell on the stele densely, and the dots were seen from a distance. Each of those runes is inscrutable. Zhang Jun''s current ability can''t understand its meaning. Even if he looks at it more, he will feel dizzy.


    He counted, and there were 100000 runes on the monument. "Yes, these runes represent merits and virtues, and 100000 runes are 100000 merits and virtues," he said


    Then a huge book came to his mind. When you think about it, the book opens. The front page is a catalog, and there are branch directories under it. There are weapons, spiritual objects of heaven and earth, spiritual cultivation, and things of the heavens. All of them can be exchanged by virtue. The foreword of the big book notes: the heavenly will merit and virtue can be used to exchange for all things in the heaven, and the heaven changes!In a word, there are about ten thousand words. Zhang Jun read it carefully for more than ten times. Then he looked at the detailed catalogue at the back to see how to use the 100000 merits.


    He looked around and saw that the contents in the book covered all things, including food, play, practice, increase luck, strengthen physique, nurture by nature, build after the day, and so on. All things outside the plane can be exchanged.


    Zhang Junsi wants to go. What is the most missing thing at present? Now it is the first time to exchange merits and virtues. Naturally, he wants to exchange for the most precious things. Speaking of course, what he valued most was the safety of the people around him, and then he thought about how to improve his strength.


    He immediately called out the nine girls. Nine women''s accomplishments are not weak, and they share the spiritual realm with him. They have the same sense of thinking and the same wisdom. Therefore, they are all trying to understand the core law. But the process of understanding was not as smooth as Zhang Jun. According to Zhang Jun''s estimation, it would be impossible to achieve the Dharma king in ten years.


    At the moment, he wants to use the power of merit and virtue to promote the cultivation of the nine women, so that they can be promoted to the level of Dharma king one after another. In this way, it can not only help him achieve great success, but also protect himself and his family, killing two birds with one stone. The most important thing is that the nine girls have a good understanding of his wisdom. If they can understand the core law, his subsequent practice will be much easier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    After explaining the magical effects of merit and virtue, Zhang Jun began to discuss with the women how to use them. Ge Xiaoxian was the most intelligent. After reading the books of merit and virtue several times, she said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Junge, you can exchange it for the core rule. I see the above introduction, brother Jun may be able to achieve the supreme core law. "


    All the women agreed, but only Xiao Longnu had different opinions. She said: "brother Jun''s cultivation is best to be steadily improved step by step. It''s not a good thing to improve by force with the help of external forces. Brother Jun is not short of qualification and time. Why should we borrow external force? " She stopped and said, "but our nine sisters have reached a bottleneck in their practice. If we want to understand the core law, we are afraid that we will not succeed in a short time, or even not. But now the war is around the corner, we all hope to help Junge, and we need to improve as soon as possible. If not, we will apply merits and virtues to us to see if we can let everyone master a core law. In this way, we can control the nine core laws, but only one supreme law. "


    When XiaoLongNu said this, all the girls felt that it was more reasonable. Nangong Zi said: "sister long said that brother Jun shared the spiritual realm with us and shared the same feelings. If we master the core law, it means brother Jun has mastered it. His training speed must be thousands of miles in a day, and it will not take too long to achieve the Ninth level Dharma king. "


    Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes turned. He seemed to think of something. Excitedly, he said, "we each master a core law. Let brother Jun attack and control the supreme law. Isn''t it in response to our pattern of one dragon and nine Phoenix?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Jun used the pattern of "one dragon and nine Phoenix" to construct this joint spiritual field. When she said this, Zhang Jun was also quick witted and nodded: "yes, one of the nine core laws, the supreme law, is in harmony with our pattern of one dragon and nine Phoenix. Maybe it can resonate with each other and produce unexpected effects. At that time, it will greatly improve the quality of the small world. "


    At this point, he thought about it, and then he turned the page of the big book in the sea, and soon found the stage of exchanging for accomplishments. The number of points needed to exchange for accomplishments varies from person to person. The lower the level of cultivation, the poorer the qualification, and the worse the luck, the more merits and virtues required to exchange for a certain level of cultivation. On the contrary, if a person has high accomplishments, good qualifications and strong luck, he will consume less merits in exchange for accomplishments.


    Zhang Jun immediately communicated with the great book, his palms closed, and he said in a respectful voice: "villain, tell the heaven! Zhang Jun is willing to exchange merits and virtues for the nine core principles, and apply them to the nine wives respectively, so as to improve their accomplishments. I hope heaven will allow them! "


    After that, he bowed deeply, and the book flashed. The number of merits and virtues needed for exchange appeared on the relevant branch catalog. The cultivation of the nine women to become the first-class Dharma King requires an astonishing consistency of merits and virtues, all of which are 3000 points. It only takes 27000 points for nine women to become the first level Dharma king.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the merit was so valuable that the nine women were promoted to one level at the same time, which only consumed so much. In this way, many things can be accomplished with the remaining 73000 merits and virtues!


    He agreed without hesitation. Immediately, the monument of merit and virtue vibrated, and 27000 magic runes flew from it, and fell on the big book. The big book immediately communicated with the will of heaven, and the emperor was shocked. Nine wisps of mighty light fell from the sky and were respectively put into the spiritual field of nine women. It is a kind of incomparably great power. It is omnipotent, surpassing daruo, surpassing Hunyuan, and possessing incredible power.


    In an instant, the nine women understood a core law. Fortunately, they have reached the threshold of breakthrough. In addition, their qualifications and luck are very strong, so they consume very few merit points, only 3000 points per person. If you want to upgrade by force, you may consume tens of thousands of merits or even hundreds of thousands of merits.


    Nine women each control a core law, heart all happy, have begun to understand stable. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s mind also vaguely felt that the remaining six core laws were no longer so vague, but clearly presented to him. After all, jiunu''s perception is his perception, and jiunu''s wisdom is also his wisdom.


    In addition, he has already understood the five core laws, and his understanding of the nine core laws is very profound, and the subsequent advancement must be easy and easy.


    Nine girls immediately fell into deep-seated cultivation. Zhang Jun thought that there were still more than 70000 merits left. Should we continue to use them? But after a little thought, he decided not to use these merits for a while. Who knows what difficulties he will encounter in the future? In the time of crisis, these merits are very precious. Maybe they can save his life and all the people around him.


    "I''m the fifth level Dharma King now, and I''ve got the blessing of the talisman. My power is infinite. Should the great heavenly master be able to refine?" At that time, he bought a big Tianzun from the Xia emperor, which cost 700 billion Lingjing and ranked the top three on the Yuan Stone list.


    Da Tianzun is a huge human shaped stone. When he first saw it, Zhang Jun felt a great momentum of dominating the world and sweeping all over the world, which made people feel like they wanted to worship at the top of the ceremony. At that time, he used the Buddha''s eye to observe, only to see a confused piece, completely could not see clearly. At the beginning, the emperor lost his bet with others, so he could not buy it.


    Experts with Jieshi infer that it may be sealed with human life, while others think that there must be an extremely powerful innate spiritual treasure inside. Of course, more people think that it''s just sealed with a breath. It''s absolutely money losing goods when it''s solved, because similar situations have happened many times in history.However, Zhang Jun still gnawed his teeth and even borrowed Lingjing to buy it. He intuitively believed that there must be something in the "great heaven" and it was not ordinary.


    At this moment, he put the great God in front of him. The appearance of the stone is uneven, but the solution is as wet as jade. Even Zhang Jun, the fifth level Dharma king, was still a little uneasy in the face of this great heavenly master. He gently stroked the surface of Yuanshi and murmured, "Da Tianzun, what are you really?"


    Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to solve the stone, because he was worried that it would be too dangerous if there were really powerful creatures in the mythological age and even the archaic era. It''s hard to imagine how powerful and terrifying the living beings who can live to the present are absolutely untouchable.


    "Answer or not?" He felt his chin and struggled. Reason told him that he could not solve it now, and that it would not be too late for him to solve the problem after he had achieved great success. But curiosity and intuition told him that he should untie it right now. Maybe it will be of great benefit to him now.


    A moment later, he took out the throne. The breath of the throne is so grand that he can''t refine it at present. However, when the two were put together, he immediately felt that Haotian throne had restrained its breath and seemed unwilling to carry on with the momentum released by datianzun Yuanshi.


    "Well? Are you afraid of it? " Zhang Jun is interested and looks at Haotian''s throne. Haotian throne slightly shakes, Zhang Jun faintly hears a tiny invisible cold hum.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "it doesn''t matter. There may be a very strong existence sealed inside others. It''s natural for you to be afraid. I won''t blame you or look down on you."


    "Boom!"


    Haotian''s throne broke out in a moment, and His Majesty was incomparable. The momentum of covering the three realms broke out. Zhang Jun sat down on the ground, and his face turned white. It was not that he was afraid, but that the momentum was too strong for him to resist.


    "Fart! In those days, I served Haotian God, crossed the three realms, beheaded the gods and killed the great Luo. I never feared anyone! But now that I have lost my master and my strength is greatly reduced, I do not want to be more serious with this younger generation. " A voice rang out.


    Zhang Lingjun is so happy! He immediately arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard so much about your predecessors!" Then he asked, "could you tell me what was sealed in the stone?"


    Haotian throne hummed and said, "I said that a younger generation is just a young generation. Only by chance can he achieve today''s success if he is touched by the will of heaven."


    Zhang Jun knew that the spirit of Haotian throne was very arrogant, so he complimented: "that is, master Haotian, you follow Haotian God to March south to the north station. You are invincible. Naturally, this younger generation is not worth mentioning."


    "I can''t say that." Haotian throne seems to be more comfortable, "it has great potential in the future, it depends on whether it can meet the famous master."


    Zhang Jun was itching and asked, "what is it?"


    "You want to know?" Haotian throne is obviously deliberately hanging the appetite.


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "naturally want to."


    "It''s a pity that once it comes out, you can''t suppress it at all." Haotian throne ridiculed, "maybe he will kill you."


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked for advice: "please teach me, please."


    Haotian throne pondered for a moment and said, "you have the blood inheritance of Haotian God. You also got the three or three sword lotus some time ago, which is more closely related to God. I would like to wait until you at least achieve the throne of Shun Tian Jun, and then serve you as the Lord. But now it seems that if I don''t help you, you can''t refine it. It''s very important for you in the future. It''s a pity that we don''t subdue it at this time


    Speaking of this, the throne said in a deep voice: "I will take the initiative to serve you as the Lord today, Zhang Jun, you remember. After today, you have officially accepted the mantle of Haotian God. You are the only one in heaven and earth! You must not bow down to others or be humiliated. You are the next Haotian God


    Zhang Jun blinked his eyes and said, "is it too serious?"


    "Hum! Do you agree or not? " The throne snapped.


    After a moment''s thinking, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "yes, of course! Our people really need the first-class great figures of Haotian God. Otherwise, how can we fight against the hundred


    "Good!"


    After that, Zhang Jun flew to the throne of Haotian and felt connected with him. Suddenly, he felt that the throne was not as simple as it was on the surface, and it had many magical effects! It can not only rob array, but also camouflage the will of heaven, command the road, and remote control all kinds of methods. It''s a powerful weapon for killing people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Zhang Jun widened his eyes and murmured: "this is too against the weather! One thought can communicate the will of heaven within a million miles, creating many arrays, traps, Fu arrays and chaotic spaces. I used to create a time and space transfer battle array, but it took me a long time


    Haotian throne sneered: "what is this? At that time, the three realms could be modified at the first thought of Haotian God. The will covered the whole subject plane, and many powerful ectopic faces of Weida were covered by will


    Zhang Jun coughed: "naturally, the emperor knows that Haotian God is an old man who is very strong and strong. However, we are weak and weak now, and our ideal should not be too rich."


    Hao Tianbao seat said: "because master, your level is too low, which leads to my power can not play out, so the master should make more progress. More than ten thousand merits, don''t you? Use it all and improve your strength


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "practice should be done step by step. What''s in such a hurry? I can''t move them for the time being Then he said, "don''t grind. Now I''m going to untie this" great God "and see what''s inside."


    After that, he would use Tiangang sword to dissect Yuanshi. It doesn''t need to be heard by the master


    Zhang Jun was stunned: "come out by yourself? Don''t Yuan Shi have to be dissected? "


    "Of course not. Some yuan stones didn''t come out because the time was not right. As long as the time comes, you can come out. " Then he snapped, "boy, do you want to pretend to be deaf? Come out


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Shi cracked, and a aura flew out of it. "Whoosh" rushed to the sky, and "whoosh" drew a long tail and fell in front of Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun fixed his eyes on it. It was a book!


    Yes, it''s a book. The book is about three fingers thick, and it is white jade on the surface. There is no word on it. However, there is a breath of startling heaven and earth, which is released from above, and confronts with Haotian throne.


    "Old man, do you really think you are inferior to you The book actually issued a juvenile tone and began to blame Haotian throne.


    Zhang Jun was stunned. He thought that he had experienced countless masters before this book, but he also learned how to speak, and developed such a temper!


    Haotian throne hummed: "younger generation, I''ll show you a bright way, and I''ll obey my master at once, so as to ensure your future and achievements."


    "Bah! As a little Dharma king, he is also worthy to be the master of this department? Get out of the way The other side despised Zhang Jun very much.


    Zhang junhuo sneered and said, "what are you arrogant about? If you don''t even have a word on it, do you dare to be rude to the emperor? "


    Zhang Jun seized the other side''s painful feet and said angrily, "I am a Book of heaven. How can I carry any character?"


    Haotian throne "ha ha" laugh: "boy, why do you have a hard mouth? In your body, only the bearing text can gradually become powerful. So I will let you submit to the master, he can give you a bright future. When your book is full of 108 crosses, you will be able to achieve perfection and progress. "


    Zhang Jun understood that the book needed to be written on it so that it could be improved and strengthened. He immediately said with a smile, "is it not writing? I''ll write you all the words you want. "


    The book immediately became angry: "nonsense! How can your mortal writings be written on me? That''s an insult to me


    Zhang Jun curled his lips: "what word do you want?"


    "I am a Book of heaven. Naturally, I want to write astronomy." That day, the book said, "astronomy can communicate the will of the thematic plane. If you write astronomy on a piece of paper, you can control the law of the road, control the change of time and space, and it is of infinite use! Can you do it? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He remembered the Shenwen he had learned, and immediately drew a few in the air. Fingertips over the place, leaving a mysterious text track, release the inexplicable breath.


    "So what?" He asked.


    The book of heaven "EEE" said: "is it a divine text? Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to the thematic plane, so it''s useless to get it. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "what you need is astronomy. I will write an astronomy for you."


    The book of heaven hummed: "you are not really able to write, I immediately serve you as the Lord."


    Zhang Jun turned to Haotian''s throne: "what is the origin of the book of heaven? What good can I get from it? "


    Hao Tianbao said: "it is called the" three realms of heaven book "and it is a kind of innate spiritual treasure. If the master gets it, he can control the law. The master''s magic power, a secret skill learned from other places, and even other people''s magic and secret arts can be written on it, and an idea can be released. Of course, there are many other functions. It depends on the master to explore them slowly, because opening them requires corresponding cultivation. "


    "From ancient times to the present, the great emperors of all ages have the same spiritual treasure similar to the three realms. With it, it is more convenient to manage the three realms and maintain order. To put it simply, the three realms are the source of civilization. If the master is no longer in the future, but as long as there are three heavenly scripts, the civilization you created can be handed down. "Zhang Jun suddenly thought of the secret cube and immediately asked, "is it the secret cube that I got before and belongs to this kind?"


    "Nature." Haotian throne was clear about Zhang Jun''s situation and immediately gave a positive answer, "but the information they carry is not comprehensive. As long as the master creates astronomy and gradually completes the three realms of Tianshu, he can make it perfect. At that time, it will be almost the second Providence. It will be very severe. "


    "Is there such a thing in the hand of shihaotian God?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course there are, but it fell." Haotian throne''s voice sank, "so in the end, what you want to be strong is yourself. If you really want to meet a strong enemy, no matter how many babies can''t protect you, including me."


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "I understand!"


    He immediately stopped talking, but sat down, understood the laws of heaven and earth, and tried to create the first astronomy! Every dynasty has its own astronomy. Zhang Jun wants to create the astronomy of his time and the history of his time!


    However, this is obviously extremely difficult. He still has nothing to gain as soon as the time of birth arrives. Fortunately, there is no place for the three realms to go. He is willing to stay in his small world and fight with Haotian throne from time to time.


    Zhang Jun counted the army, put on his clothes, and immediately set out for the western front.


    At this time, the western front can be described as a school of tragedy. The ground is full of corpses of the people of Xia Dynasty, who are gnawed by the demons. The western wall of Daxia is so strong that it has been broken. So the summer night in the interior line of 100000 Li, and built a wall, connected with the main city wall.


    Within the new wall, a cadre of princes and military princes were present. Their expressions were dignified and somewhat dejected. The army of the demons won the battle again and again, and they lost a lot. King Jing and the king of the South China Sea have not arrived yet, but the next general attack of the demon clan is about to start. Everyone has no bottom in their hearts.


    The first prince, the second prince and the fifth prince are standing on the wall of the city and looking to the west, their faces pale. Next to them, there were Lingtian Hou, nu Tian Hou and other princes with heavy expressions.


    "The Royal Army has all withdrawn, because there are invaders in the southeast. We, the old people of the western front, were left behind, hoping to survive the general attack of the demon army and wait for reinforcements A prince said in a deep voice, "but, can we stop it?"


    "It must be able to stop it!" The big prince''s eyes twinkled, "if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it! Once this line of defense is broken, the demons will drive straight in, and countless Li people in the summer will suffer. This kind of consequence is beyond the ability of Daxia! "


    "We shouldn''t have moved away from guantian Hou at the beginning." There are princes discontented with the loud voice, "crown day Hou if in, at least we will not be so passive!"


    This remark resonated in the hearts of all of us. At the beginning, Guan Tianhou led everyone to take the initiative to attack and eliminate the tens of billions of demon troops at one stroke, which was successful for thousands of years. However, the Marquis of Shaoguan was granted to the South China Sea as the king of leisure, and the royal army continued to fight with the demon army. In the end, one third of the 80 billion army was wiped out!


    This result has been unacceptable to those present. They couldn''t help thinking, what would be the result of Guan Tian Hou commanding the battle? At least, it''s not going to be so bad?


    He was also very angry with the emperor! The demon reinforcements are so powerful, haven''t you seen it? "


    The scene was silent, but the public obviously didn''t agree with the big prince''s words. The eldest prince was in a very bad mood. He regretted that he had not withdrawn with the army. For the sake of military merit, he was afraid that he would put his life here today.


    "When will the South China Sea King and King Jing arrive?" A military Marquis asked.


    "I don''t know! The imperial edict of the Xia emperor has been delivered, and the king of the South China Sea and King Jing have also agreed to go out for the expedition. It should be here today. " Some people looked to the southeast, hoping to see Zhang Jun''s army appear.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and a large black cloud appeared in the western sky. The black clouds connected the earth and looked dark from a distance. In the dark, there were loud noises and shouts of killing.


    "The magic army is going to attack, all on guard!" The eldest prince''s hair all over his body exploded and roared.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Black clouds rolled, and 10 billion arrows shot out. These arrows are engraved with precise arrays, and they form a hundred arrow arrays by themselves. The attack power of each arrow array is more than one billion! The terrible power of destroying the heaven and the earth made the soldiers and soldiers in the summer stand on the scene creepy.


    "All of you, stand in my way!" The eldest prince gave orders out loud. All of a sudden, tens of millions of soldiers in summer rushed into the battle holes on the wall of the city and tried their best to output strength to stimulate the defensive array on the wall.


    A huge blue light curtain rose to the city wall and stopped in front of ten billion arrows.


    "Be sure to block it!" The soldiers in the summer were all staring at the sky, staring at the blue screen. It seems that the light curtain is their final dependence and support. Once the support is gone, everyone will be finished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    A hundred arrows, arranged in a huge circle, burst into the light curtain like a vast expanse.


    "Boom!"


    The noise was so loud that it seemed as if the sky had fallen. The blue light curtain was smashed in one fell swoon. Tens of billions of soldiers guarding the city were shaken to the ground. Many people vomited blood and fell to the ground and were seriously injured. The great Xia kingdom is known as the wall defense line that no one can break, so it is smashed by the demons. All of a sudden, countless soldiers in the summer looked pale. They knew that this time was over! Without the city wall, the soldiers in the western front could not be the opponents of the demon army.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dark clouds of the West connect the sky and the earth, and the strange and powerful breath is released from it and is approaching constantly. There was a strong sense of fear in everyone. However, no one flinches back. It is a shame to escape in the summer. Besides, they have no way to escape, because behind them is their home, their wives and children.


    The eldest prince was pale. He said to Lingtian Hou, "Lingtian Hou, you Do you have any idea? "


    Lingtian Hou had no facial expression and said coldly, "no way, unless King Jing and King Nanhai suddenly arrive."


    "This Shall we stay and die? " The second prince frowned. He looked at the fifth Prince and motioned for his opinion.


    The fifth Prince''s face was gloomy, but he said nothing. At this moment, as the prince''s sons, once they retreat, their position in the summer will be over, and they will never be able to turn over, so he would rather die than escape.


    Angry days Hou suddenly sing, that is the summer spread thousands of years of military songs, sung generation after generation, is so familiar. People around him began to sing along with him. Soon, the 30 billion soldiers and soldiers of the Western Front sang in unison.


    "Whether in the face of storms or snowflakes,


    or the sun smiles at us;


    in hot days, cold nights, dust on our faces,


    but we enjoy this kind of fun,


    we are fearless to move forward and forward, accompanied by bursts of dust and sand, as if we were dead!"


    There is a trace of sadness in the magnificent singing. The soldiers even sing and connect into battle battle array, which is the third killing array taught by Zhang Jun at the beginning! Fear is gone, their eyes become firm, their looks become solemn, and their hearts are quiet.


    "Boom!"


    Black clouds were approaching, and a hundred black, dark clouds like huge warships were revealed, all covered with arrow holes and muzzles. It was obvious that they had launched tens of billions of arrows before. With the clouds rolling and hundreds of warships juxtaposed, it seems that a second attack is brewing.


    The fifth Prince closed his eyes and murmured, "we are all going to die, but it is better to die in the battlefield than to die in the internal fight. I have no regrets in my heart."


    The big prince and the second prince moved in their hearts and looked at the fifth prince at the same time, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Click!"


    The space seemed to be torn apart by something, and a hundred equally huge warships emerged in the rear of the summer. They are silvery white, full of metal texture, thousands of huge gun tubes protruding out, aiming at the demon warships in front of them in black. On that warship, all erect a big flag, above the book has three glittering big characters, South China Sea King!


    "It''s Guan Tian Hou! Guantian Hou is back


    The soldiers were overjoyed and roared.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Zhang Jun, sitting on the throne of Haotian, became manifest in senior high school. He said coldly, "brothers, we meet again! The king is ordered by the emperor of Xia to kill the demons. Are you willing to fight with me until you die without regret? "


    "War! War! War


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    "Good! Brothers, go to war Zhang Jun gave orders coldly. At the same time, his mind moved, and Haotian throne controlled the law of heaven and earth, locked in the space-time of thousands of miles, and secretly set up a space-time array that was more magical and powerful than Zhang Jun''s space-time transfer battle array. He sent 30 billion soldiers into the brilliant warships.


    Each of these magnificent warships can hold 100 million soldiers. Ten billion warships can be loaded! These officers and men are all selected and have strong strength. One after another, they were equipped with an assault armor made by Jun Jun, impact crossbow, moon bow, and 100 spirit crystals to supplement their physical strength.


    The remaining 20 billion soldiers were loaded into five space class warships, 20 chariots and tens of millions of chariots. The eldest prince, Ling Tianhou and others were invited to his flagship by Zhang Jun. When they saw Zhang Jun, whose breath was unpredictable and unknown, they had different expressions and moods.


    Lingtian Hou sighed: "we haven''t seen you for a few months. Nanhai marquis is is not what it used to be. Congratulations!"


    "Good!" Nu Tian Hou only said one word.


    The eldest prince coughed gently and said, "the king of the South China Sea has come in time. My prince will surely play the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and reward him heavily."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "my king is late. I''m afraid of you." With that, he pointed to a hundred black warships in front of him and asked, "these warships don''t look weak. What''s their origin?"


    "This is part of the demon reinforcements. I''m ashamed to say that after fighting for so long, we don''t even know where the reinforcements came from "They have not only warships, but also very powerful chariots. Behind them, there are a few weird big world constantly releasing terrible creatures.""The enemy is very strong." Zhang Jun didn''t change his face and said, "I''ll try to find out how capable they are! All the brilliant warships, aim at the target and fight hard


    All of a sudden, the 10 billion soldiers on the brilliant warship received the bowstring. Five billion moonbows, five billion submarines, launched at the same time. Under the influence of the array pattern inside the warship, the 10 billion arrows fired out formed a hundred killing arrays.


    As the arrows flew together, one hundred thousand blasters also fired at the same time. The thick guns were entangled with each other in a strange way. Finally, they turned into a hundred thick guns, which destroyed the sky and the earth, and rushed with a hundred arrow arrays at the same time.


    Zhang Jun had only experienced one or two breathing times from his appearance to firing. The demon''s warships did not have time to respond. Ten billion arrows were fired, and there was a terrible hundred guns behind!


    "What?" One of the demon warships, the young emissary immediately widened his eyes, and then roared, "defend with all your strength!"


    As a result, a hundred demon warships have opened a huge black spherical light shield at the same time. Moreover, these light shields are connected to each other, forming a huge defense array, which enables them to bear and share the attack of the enemy at the same time. Unless the enemy has the ability to destroy all warships in one blow, it is impossible to destroy them.


    When the light arrow was approaching and the gun light was approaching, Zhang Jun suddenly said in a deep voice: "set it!"


    At his command, Haotian throne operates the rules of time and space, and the time and space within a radius of thousands of miles are locked. At the same time, a hundred brilliant warships opened fire again, the same is a hundred arrow array! However, in order to save Lingjing, Zhang Jun did not use the Zhentian gun. Because a single volley of 300, 000 Megatron cannons will consume 500 billion spirit crystals!


    "I''ll decide again!" Zhang did not pay attention to the shocked expression of the people around him, but issued an order again.


    In this way, the 10 billion arrows of the second wave went hand in hand with the first.


    Then, the third wave of arrows shot out! Finally, the three arrows merged in one place, fixed in front of the demon army, less than ten miles.


    The eldest prince looked surprised and murmured: "this What terrible time and space control


    Zhang Junchen said, "attack!"


    "Hum!"


    With 30 billion arrows and 100 thousand guns, they hit the demon warships without reservation. This attack is four or five times stronger than the arrow array before the demon warship attacking the wall of the summer!


    "Not good!" The young emissary screamed and fled in an instant. The moment he left, a hundred demon warships were surrounded. The black light shield outside was smashed in an instant, and the terrifying force completely bombarded the ship. The first ship smashed, the second ship smashed!


    In a short second, a hundred powerful demon warships were all turned into fly ash.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Jun roared, and 20 chariots of Tu Ling rushed out. Behind them, more than 10 million chariots and 20 million crossbow chariots rushed to the demon army.


    "Kill!" In the summer, the officers and men were boiling with blood, and they were screaming and killing in the sky.


    In the demon army array, suddenly sounded the bugle of retreat, the black cloud quickly contracted, and in an instant it was far away. Zhang Jun immediately ordered the generals to step back and not to pursue them.


    As soon as Zhang Jun came out, he killed and retreated from the main attack army of the demons. The officers and men on the Western Front admired and appreciated him this time. I don''t know which one started and yelled in unison: "king of the South China Sea! South China Sea King! South China Sea King


    Zhang Jun immediately showed himself in the air, waved to the officers and soldiers, and said faintly, "brothers, you have worked hard. Each one will give you ten crystal spirit!"


    The officers and men cheered again, and Zhang Jun said: "all the wounded soldiers and soldiers should be treated immediately; those who are not injured, please be honest and rehearse the battle array in the warship, because the hard battle is still behind, you must become strong officials!"


    After Zhang Jun finished speaking, he returned to the flagship and said with a smile: "the demon army has retreated, we should put wine to celebrate. But wait a moment, and I will come. " With that, he came to the land of the demon retreat. On the ground of this area, there is a layer of fine black powder, which was dropped after the destruction of the demon warship.


    Zhang Jun pinched a little powder, looked at it, and said to himself with a smile: "although the warship has been destroyed, the rune gold contained in it is still there. If all these powders are collected, at least 500 million Rune gold can be extracted!


    After that, with a wave of his big sleeve, the powder on the ground condensed into a huge metal ball, which he absorbed into the small world. Just at this time, the West was overcast again, and there were bursts of roaring. The roar was like thunder, and I didn''t know what monster it was.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark clouds with Buddha''s eyes. Among them, a huge door was opened. In the door, one after another of the red giants came out. Those giants are at least the strength of the main level, each wearing heavy armor, holding giant sticks, the number is actually thousands of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Zhang Jun''s face could not help changing. Where did this demon clan find such a powerful backup? There may not be so many Taoists in the whole summer! Suddenly, he felt the breeze blowing around him. King Jing did not know when he was standing beside him. He looked at the demon army and said, "it seems that it should be the troll clan of the hundred Tribes! The troll clan is one of the royal families that submit to the supreme demon body. They must be ordered to help the demon clan. "


    Zhang Jun took a look at King Jing and asked, "when did king Jing come?"


    "Just arrived." King Jing smile, "you are very good, come up and give the devil the power. But I''m afraid you can''t fight the next battle alone. "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. As king Jing said before, he didn''t need cooperation. Now what does that mean?


    King Jing said, "I came here without a soldier."


    Zhang Jun is not surprised at all. People who have achieved daozun are very conceited. They command the road and command all kinds of methods. They think they can be worth 10 billion troops. Of course, they disdain leading generals. He just asked, "how is king Jing going to do it?"


    King Jing said faintly: "catch the king before you catch the thief. When you kill the other leader, the rest is yours."


    Zhang Jun was startled and quickly advised: "be careful, King Jing. There are thousands of masters of that giant demon clan, and they have set up a very powerful killing array. What''s more, no one knows whether there is a strong one among them. It''s too dangerous for you to rush up like this. "


    King Jing laughed and did not answer. He turned into a rainbow and fell straight to the center of the demon army. Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth and said, "soldiers! King Jing takes the lead. We can''t retreat, rush up and kill! "


    Zhang Jun immediately again divided into hundreds of billions of branches to command the battle in an all-round way. The soldiers didn''t need to think about anything at all, they just had to attack according to his instructions. In this way, the efficiency of his army was greatly increased.


    At the same time, Lingtian Hou also contributed his lingtianwei and ten ancient gods chariots, and the angry heaven Hou Gong gave his shadow guards and ten thousand extinct cannons. The three princes did not want to be outdone, each contributing a day class warship and a large number of National Guard. In addition, other princes also gave all their wealth without pay. Even the last few hundred princes formed a small team of their own to accept the dispatch of Zhang Jun and personally went to battle to kill the enemy.


    Ten space class warships, ten ancient god chariots, ten butcher chariots, ten thousand extinct cannons, one million brilliant warships and more than ten million chariots of various types gathered together to form a battle array and charge forward. Among them, Zhang Jun selected 50 million Guoshi level strong men from the three armies and asked them to equip them with the most powerful sun shooting bow and Xuanwu armor, and gathered them on the flagship.


    Standing at the head of the flagship, Zhang Jun looks at the front calmly. He saw that hundreds of millions of milligrams of light burst out of King Jing''s body, each of which was like a sword light, sweeping in all directions. At the same time, above his head, the will of heaven condensed into a friar with a sword and cut wildly with his sword. With each sword, at least one Taoist Troll will be killed.


    "How dare you


    Among the demon troops, there was a violent drink, and a giant demon leader with terrible strength rushed out. He had a Jewel Crown on his head and a huge axe in his hand. His momentum was no less than that of King Jing. The leader of the troll wielded a huge axe and slashed at King Jing with no head or face. Each blow can shatter time and space and confuse the future.


    A thick thunder and lightning, a road chain broken, thunder rumble, colorful, momentum. However, King Jing stood still. Just waving his sleeves at will, he flew out one after another, steadily catching the other''s terrible axe strike.


    "Sun bow, lock!" Zhang Jun gave orders coldly.


    One million top Chinese archers pull strings and shoot arrows.


    "True


    A million arrows flew out and formed a powerful arrow array in mid air. The attack power of this arrow array is far more than the actual sum of a million soldiers, reaching a billion! At the same time, ten thousand exterminators were launched, targeting the same Troll leader.


    A million arrows, into a piece of light, constantly changing. The light of the real rune is very thick, but when it comes to the leader of the troll, it condenses into a light arrow three feet long, carrying the power of supreme destruction.


    The troll leader suddenly turned his head. He roared, and a huge black whirlpool appeared in front of him. The arrow went into the whirlpool at one stroke and did not hit him. And then the gun light is the same result, into the vortex, like a bullock into the sea, no response.


    "Trolls are best at controlling space, and such attacks can''t help the other side." Lingtian Hou in one side to remind, "but also need not worry, the king of Jing strength is not weaker than the other side, not as bad as."


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and secretly looked at the big book in the sea to see if he could temporarily use external force to kill the troll leader. Looking through it, he found the exchange directory as expected. However, this short-term exchange power is strictly limited. For example, the strongest strength of exchange cannot exceed ten times of one''s own strength.


    "Ten times power? And it only costs ten merits? In other words, my right hand to play the power, up to 50 million Beijing! The strength of 50 million Jing is enough to hurt daozun! " He immediately used ten points of merit to exchange. In an instant, he felt his strength increased sharply. His strength reached 10 million yuan, and his right arm strength reached 50 million yuan!After his strength soared, he urged Haotian to take the throne and secretly asked, "Xiao Hao, now I''m going to urge you. How much strength can I play?"


    Haotian throne seems to like the name "Xiaohao". He said faintly, "just shoot him. What''s the matter? He''s ugly!"


    Zhang Jun immediately took out the killing spear. This killing spear has a feature that matches his strength. The stronger his strength is, the stronger its power will be. At this time, his strength increased ten times, and the power of the killing spear also increased ten times!


    "Go


    With a light drink, Haotian''s throne shifted time and space, and instantly came to the back of the troll leader. Zhang Jun waved his spear and stabbed him. At the same time, Haotian throne locks time and space, and directly gives the troll leader a place to live. The troll leader only felt his body stiff and lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Junyi stabbed his spear into his opponent''s neck, and then he violently rotated the handle of the spear. He heard a "click" and broke the neck bone of the other party. Then he pulled out his spear and made more than a dozen stabs, each hitting the key. Moreover, he made a bad heart and secretly put "Luan Shen San" in the four poisons on the spearhead.


    Once the luanshen powder enters the blood, it can confuse people''s mind and spirit. Although it is not a dead person, it is difficult to remove the medicinal power. That is to say, Dao Zun is helpless when it is in it.


    "Go Haotian throne felt that the time was almost over, so he immediately transferred Zhang Jun away. Then the troll leader regained consciousness and let out a furious roar.


    The effect of the four strange poisons was extraordinary. The troll leader was immediately as mad as a madman. He ignored King Jing''s attack and turned back to fight in the air. Seizing the opportunity, King Jing cut his head with a sword. His blow was much more powerful than Zhang Jun''s. He directly cut off his head and then divided his trunk into four parts.


    The leader of the troll had been stabbed seriously by Zhang Jun before, but now he was cut into pieces by King Jing by means of daozun. Naturally, he could not survive. As soon as the leader died, the trolls immediately roared and killed King Jing.


    King Jing took the sword and said, "the king of the South China Sea, I''ll see you next."


    Zhang Jun immediately exclaimed, "kill!"


    One million eight generation light armour and one million seven killing vehicles were mixed together. In a moment, a hole was cut and the trolls were surrounded. The rear, such as the brilliant warship and other large-scale war tools also immediately opened, the arrows flew together, the artillery roared, a face-to-face hit the trolls can not open their eyes, dozens of dead on the spot.


    Behind the demons, the young emissary stamped his feet and roared, "demon dragon cavalry, give it to me!"


    Another huge door was opened, and a hundred meters long black magic dragon was rushed out. There were white skeletons on top of the magic dragon, which was full of evil spirit. The trunk of those magic dragons are full of bone spurs. Once they open their mouths, a cold air will rush out and freeze everything. It is extremely powerful.


    What''s more strange is those skeleton soldiers, whose eyes twinkle with blood, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Seeing that there were too many troops, Zhang Junyi immediately ordered the puppet magic tree to release a large number of puppets. All of a sudden, countless puppets rushed out of the puppet world. Many of them were equipped with charge armor and crossbow made by Zhang Jun, and they shot them in the face.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun activated 300000 earth cannon. Three hundred thousand cannon lights, such as 30000 heavenly lights, are all concentrated on these dragons without exception.


    "Boom


    One demon was blasted to pieces by one shot, and so was the second and the first. However, the skeletons and monsters above were undamaged. They rose one by one and shot two blood threads from their eyes and cut them toward the army leader of the summer. The red ray had the magical ability to cut through the void, and tens of thousands of chariots were cut into two on the spot.


    "Ready! Shoot


    When Haotian throne was in operation, tens of billions of arrows were immediately shot from warships and chariots, killing these skeleton monsters intensively. Zhang Jun''s counterattack was sharp and quick, and those monsters turned into broken bones one after another under the terrible arrow light.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the young emissary was surprised and angry, and quickly sounded the bugle of retreat. This time, however, Zhang Jun would not let him go and said in a loud voice, "King Jing, go and kill the messenger!"


    King Jing smiles and walks in the air. He comes to the young emissary. No array can stop him. The emissary is fearless, and they fight together. However, his strength was far less than that of King Jing. He was cut off half of his body by a sword and fled in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Zhang Jun precisely controlled the tens of billions of troops. With the help of time and space battle, he kept on strangling, encircling and suppressing. He pursued and killed more than a million miles, and once again pushed the front line into the Western daze! The trolls were killed in a mess, and more than one tenth of the demons were killed.


    Daze is about to enter daze. Daxia is about to die. Suddenly, a thunderbolt comes from the front. A huge Castle falls from the void. A huge shadow covers the whole daze. Immediately, daze is transformed into a devil''s land and becomes a place where the virtual and real life in the wasteland can live together!


    The wall of the demon castle is as high as 100000 Li, which cuts into the sky and surrounds the whole daze. Zhang Junyi stabbed his spear at the city wall, and he felt a strong anti shock force which was several times stronger than him. He was shocked directly and spat blood out of his mouth.


    "Back!" He made a quick decision and withdrew immediately.


    King Jing stood far away in the air opposite the castle, looking at the castle with a serious expression.


    "What the hell?" The great prince and others were shocked to ask that a castle would directly cover daze, which was really amazing!


    "It should be a fortress of the supreme demon clan. It has been moved here. Anyone who can do this must at least have the strength of the son of heaven!" Lingtian Hou road.


    Zhang Jun asked the army to return to the border of Daxia, and reported to the emperor that the Ministry of works should repair the wall as soon as possible and increase the defense. Naturally, he wanted to invite merit and reward for breaking the general attack of the demon clan.


    Xia Huang''s reaction was rapid, and he immediately went all out to build the city. At the same time, the rewards given to Zhang Jun and King Jing came down. Zhang Jun was rewarded with 10 pieces of Fuwen Secretary crystal, 100 million taels of nothingness Rune gold, and a city of war!


    Fu wenerjing knows that there are many inlays in his body. However, it was for the first time that he heard of nothingness and war cities. Hearing these three kinds of rewards, the angry Marquis flashed his eyes and said, "congratulations to the king of the South China Sea. The empty Rune gold can remember the array, which is the best material for refining large array. The war city is even more remarkable. There are only four cities in the whole summer. Each war city is built by the summer, which has experienced hundreds of years, consumed countless materials and manpower, and has great power. A city of war is no less powerful than 50 billion well-equipped soldiers! "


    Zhang Jun was also surprised. Then he saw the reward given by King Jing. In addition to one trillion Lingjing, there were only five million national scholars, which was far less valuable than him. What does Xia Huang mean? Do you deliberately create conflicts between yourself and King Jing?


    But when the baby got hold of it, he would not throw it out and accepted it immediately. And the king of Jing didn''t seem to agree with him.


    The next day, the reward of the Xia emperor arrived. He put away Fu Jin and Mi Jing directly, but the war city was very important. It''s a treasure the size of a palm, covered with hundreds of millions of subtle runes. Zhang Jun knows that this is the use of extremely clever means of space-time compression, directly refining a city.


    He did not worry. He took the city and observed it for a while, and then he tried to refine it. Originally thought that he was a fifth level mage, refining a city is not difficult. But when he began to refine, he was surprised to find that there were nine array eyes in the city, and each array eye needed a core law to motivate!


    "Good fellow! It seems that only the Ninth level Dharma king can really motivate it. At that time, I don''t know how powerful it is? " Zhang Jun thought.


    However, after the fall of the demon castle, the demon army has been closed, and both sides are in a stalemate. With nothing to do, Zhang Jun began to understand the sixth core law while refining, in order to further control the city and enhance its power.


    At the same time, in the small world of Juntian, nine women are also working closely to help Zhang Jun impact!


    Among the nine women, Ge Xiaoxian is the one who understands the sixth core law. She is sharing her inner feelings with Zhang Jun exactly. With her help, the core law, which was originally vague in Zhang Jun''s eyes, immediately became clear. He immediately began refining, trying to control. Everything was so natural and relaxed that he seemed to have understood the law a long time ago.


    After he had the sixth law, Zhang Jun felt as if he was drinking water and his mind was clear. With the exchange of wisdom, both sides have made great achievements. Zhang Jun had an idea. The five core principles he had understood before were transformed into five long strings. Both ends were infinitely far away. It seemed that the ditch connected the whole world. Then, Ge Xiaoxian''s sixth core law became the sixth string.


    "Different laws vibrate and sympathize with each other, thus forming various and endless laws of heaven and earth. It''s like a string, a string can play a limited amount of music. But if there are two, three, or even five or six, then the music it can play will be countless and unpredictable! " Zhang Jun said in his heart, "since this is the case, I will make a nine string Qin with the core law as the string and the nihility Fu gold as the body."


    As soon as his idea came out, he took all the gold of the Xia emperor''s reward. One hundred million taels of worthless nothingness Rune gold were made into a body of nine zhang9 and one zhang3 wide. Zhang Jun, like a naughty boy, put the first core rule on the string with his hands.


    He flicked his fingers, and the strings made a pleasant sound, but it sounded very simple and changed very little. The next day, when the strings are pulled, they will be able to move harmoniously."Wonderful!" With a smile, Zhang Jun put on the four core principles one after another. In front of him, there was a six stringed lute.


    He immediately waved his fingers and played a piece of ambush on all sides. With the sound of music, the wind and the wind are changing, and there are many opportunities to kill. It seems that 100000 soldiers are hidden in every grass and tree around, and they will be killed at any time.


    At the end of the song, Xiao Longnu, who is in charge of the seventh core law over there, smiles gently. She holds a core rule in both hands and puts on the strings. Zhang Jun''s Qin immediately becomes a seven stringed instrument. Zhang Jun smiles and plays Guangling San again. The seventh core law is naturally integrated into it and is soon controlled by Zhang Jun.


    Next, Lin Xian connected the eighth string, namely the eighth core law; as for the ninth core rule, it was Su Mei''s master. She gently shook the lotus step, and the orchid finger twirled a bright string. She gave Zhang Jun a kiss on the face and whispered, "brother Jun, this is my string."


    At the moment when the ninth string was installed, the whole body of the instrument vibrated slightly. It seemed that it became the center of heaven and earth, the source of all kinds of methods, and the extension of the road. This makes it extremely heavy, if the outside to weigh, it weighs up to trillions of Beijing, no one can shake. But as far as Zhang Jun is concerned, it is as light as velvet.


    Zhang Jun smiles a little. He pulls his sleeves and changes his song "moonlight night on the Spring River". In Jun Tian''s small world, the young woman in the Moon Palace smiles and says, "Wu Gang, come back."


    The void is torn, and the body is covered with black blood and walks out, just like a demon. He looked at the woman and said, "I have slaughtered all the creatures in the devil Kingdom, but only a few crafty ones have not been found."


    Woman light way: "teach a lesson also good." Then he pointed down, "what do you think of the music that the child plays? I haven''t heard such wonderful music for a long time. He has some fantastic ideas. It''s interesting to make the core law into strings. "


    Wu Gang said, "I really don''t know where to listen. The music is terrible."


    The woman ignored him and listened to Zhang Jun''s playing with her fragrant gills.


    Zhang Jun was playing when he saw a full moon in the sky. He didn''t care and went on with his music. After the music played, they could not help dancing with the music. On the contrary, they changed into gauze clothes one after another and danced lightly to complement the sound of Zhang Jun''s piano.


    Gradually, the spiritual realm of Zhang Jun and Jiu Nu became more harmonious. The pattern of "one dragon and nine phoenixes" in the spiritual field is now showing its magical effect. Zhang Jun and the nine girls are interlinked, and they are almost one.


    At the end of the song, nine girls sit down one after another, because they all feel that it is time to understand the second core law. What''s more, this time, they don''t need to consume merits and virtues at all. Instead, they can accomplish it in one stroke.


    Zhang Jun continued to play the music. However, he did not intend to do anything. However, the supreme law which had not been found for a long time was sensed by him. It seemed that he was in front of him, and seemed to be very far away from him. He didn''t ask for it, he just played it one song after another.


    At the end of the last song, he waved his sleeve, and the harp shrank to three feet long and was hidden in his sleeve.


    "The demons have been quiet for several days. What are they doing?" He immediately walked out of Juntian''s small world and came to the flagship. Ling Tianhou and others are here. These days, we are not lax. The training and formation of troops are waiting for the battle behind.


    Zhang Jun observed the demon castle with Buddha''s eyes, and could only see that there were countless demons moving in it, but the concrete one was not clear. He slightly frowned and said: "the demon clan should be waiting for the opportunity. During this period of time, we must not relax and be ready to meet the enemy at any time."


    People said yes. Zhang Jun said again: "before we won two games in a row, we should celebrate. Come on, let''s have a feast."


    When Zhang Jun feasted on the three armies, he was on the Jinzhu mountain and in the Jiang family''s residence.


    Ren Tianzun is sitting in the upper seat, and some Jiang family members are sitting at the bottom. The two sides were talking, and suddenly someone called out, "my grandfather is here!"


    Ren Tianzun quickly got up to greet him, arched his hands and said, "ancestor, long time no see."


    A bald old man, dressed in grey linen, came in. He wore a crane cloak, stepped on cloud boots, and had a clear air in both sleeves. He said with a smile, "the son of a son is really great. When he is young, he will achieve Tao Zun. In the future, his achievements will be above the old man."


    Ren Tianzun even said: "I''m flattered. You are the son of heaven. Can you compare with me?"


    "Ha ha," said Jiang Laozu with a smile: "I am lucky enough to break through. Unfortunately, this life can only stop here, it is difficult to achieve that higher level of "Heavenly Master.".


    With that, his face sank and he said, "although I''m in seclusion, I know what''s going on outside. Taiyan was careless and let the boy grow up. He now leads the western front and almost controls half of the country''s strength. It has become a serious problem and must be removed as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Before his words fell, Jiang Taiyan, the great Sima, came in with a smile. First, Jiang laozhong gave him a gift, and then nodded to Ren Tianzun, saying, "don''t worry about it. This Zhang is dead, and we don''t need to do it."


    Ren Tianzun''s heart moved. Before, he fought with Zhang Jun against the demons. In his heart, he did not have much hatred for him, and even had some sympathy. It is just that he has a deep relationship with the Jiang family, but he can''t express his feelings, but he is silent.


    Jiang Laozu glanced at Jiang Taiyan and said: "Taiyan, last time, I wanted to take advantage of Xia emperor''s hand to remove it, and ordered him to fight in the western front. Who knows this method is astonishing, unexpectedly Lian Zhan wins successively. Is your method reliable now? Don''t give him another chance to breathe, or the future of the Jiang family will be doomed. "


    Jiang Taiyan was very positive and said: "Laozu, don''t worry. Those people''s means are very vicious. Even the Xia emperor wants to listen to them. Besides, the existence in the heaven is so high that if he knows Zhang Jun, only one of them will die. "


    "How can we get those crazy people to do it?" Asked Jiang.


    "I just got the news that Ji Wenxian invited Zhang Jun to treat many people some time ago. Later, I heard that Zhang Jun helped xiangliuwei''s grandson to cure his incurable disease. Moreover, he cured the disease as soon as he could. His method was very clever. " Speaking of this, he chuckled, "isn''t such a person just what the group needs? They will try their best to send Zhang Jun to the monster. "


    Jiang Laozu sighed gently and said, "that monster will not die for a day, and there will be no peace in the summer. It is risky for you to do so. If Zhang Jun really can cure his chronic disease, I''m afraid it will not be the blessing of the great summer. "


    "Can Zhang Jun''s current growth rate, my Jiang family is not far from extinction." Jiang Taiyan frowned and said, "I heard that he is already the fifth level Dharma king, which is a great achievement. Laozu, you only got to the third-order Dharma king in those years, and you were forced to attack the realm of daozun. "


    "All right." Jiang Laozu thought for a while and agreed, "this thing should be done strictly. Don''t let people know that it is my Jiang family who is behind the scenes. Even if things don''t work out, Zhang won''t hate my Jiang family. "


    "Yes, please don''t worry. I''ve done it." Jiang Taiyan said, "those people are crazy. I''m afraid they are already in action now."


    In Jinzhu mountain, an unnamed palace, 108 members of the royal family gather together. Their strength is not weak, most of them are strong at the level of princes, and there are even many masters at the master level. The person standing in the center was a third-order Dharma king. His eyes swept over the scene and said in a deep voice: "I just got a news that Zhang Jun, the king of the South Sea, is a master of medical skills. Maybe he can help the great saint recover his magic power."


    "But Zhang Jun is now the king of the South China Sea. He leads the western front. His position is very important. How can we easily move him?" Some people worried about the tunnel, "it''s better to put things on hold and wait until the war on the western front is over."


    "Asshole!" The man was furious and scolded, "if you wait for the great saint to be liberated, what is a small army of demons? If his old man''s thought goes away, he can let the ten billion demons vanish! "


    The speaker didn''t dare to say a word and retreated. The others did not object any more, so the man said, "Zhang Junren is in the west line, so he is not easy to move him. How many days do you want to live? Then invite him to Jinzhu mountain to attend the birthday banquet of King Fu. It''s better to ask him to enter the heaven without moving


    At this time, a young man stood up and said, "I''ve arranged it. On the other side of the western line, there''s just a dark line for me to open."


    The man took a look at it and agreed, "you are the son of fortune. It''s up to you to arrange this. We will cooperate with you. "


    In the Western Front barracks, there was a lot of excitement. After eating the banquet for three days, Zhang Jun gave a lot of Lingjing and the three armies enjoyed themselves. When drinking, Lingtian Hou came to Zhang Jun with his glass in his hand and said with a smile, "I admire not many people in my life. You are one of them, king of the South China Sea. I respect you!"


    Zhang Jun smiles and drinks. Lingtian Hou then lowered his voice and said, "brother Zhang, in a few days it will be the birthday of the king of fortune. I want to go to celebrate his birthday. Would you like to go with me?"


    "King of fortune? I don''t seem to know him well Zhang jundao did not immediately agree.


    Lingtian Hou said: "speaking of it, this king of fortune is more mysterious than King Jing."


    "Is the king of fortune also from the pure blood school?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Mixed blood. As a matter of fact, both mixed blood and pure blood belong to his family. What''s the difference? However, this king of fortune has many talents and high skills. He was known as the first talent in summer and made friends with all over the world. I think that brother Zhang must make friends, which is very helpful for his future. "


    Zhang Jun thought that he had nothing to do with his spare time, but he was afraid that the supreme law could not be understood in a short time. It would be good to go out for a walk. If anything happened on the western front, he would be there in a flash, but not afraid of delay. Immediately he nodded: "good, I will go with Lingtian Hou at that time."


    When they were talking, the angry Marquis came over and asked with a smile, "what are the Lords and Lingtian Hou talking about?"


    "Nothing. The king of fortune is going to celebrate his birthday. We decided to go together." Zhang jundao.


    "Good!" Angry day Hou Mou son a bright, "I am also about to go, how about three of US colleagues?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "that''s good."In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, there was still no movement on the other side of the demon castle, and the birthday of the king of fortune arrived. Zhang Jun went with Nu Tian Hou and Ling Tian Hou. Zhang Jun is rich and noble. Lingtian Hou and nu Tian Hou have their own mounts. They go to Kyoto in no hurry.


    On the way, Zhang Jun''s heart suddenly moved, and the nine stringed instrument in his sleeve vibrated slightly, and he played a piece of "ambush on all sides" soundlessly. He did not change his face and asked Lingtian Hou, "brother Lingtian, do you still remember the conversation between you and me that day?"


    That day, lingtianhou blocked the space and talked with Zhang Jun a lot. He said that he was willing to support Zhang Jun to achieve supremacy. However, Zhang Jun did not show interest and left early. At this time, when he asked, Lingtian Hou''s expression remained unchanged, and said faintly: "naturally, do you remember, brother Zhang figured it out?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I was thinking that we had fought side by side before, but what should happen in the future? Do you want today''s friendship? "


    Lingtian Hou laughed and said: "if the husband does something, as long as he does not violate his original intention, everything is right, right? Angry Tianhou?" With that, he glanced at the angry marquis.


    Angry days Hou smile way: "what you say is right with my heart, big husband should be so." Then he asked, "what are you going to give for your birthday?"


    Lingtian Hou said: "I''m short of money. Send some trinkets."


    Zhang Jun said: "I have a piece of Yuanshi in my hand, on which there is a naturally formed word" Fu ", which is just given to the king of fortune. Although it is not worth much, it is happy and agreeable."


    Angry days Hou said: "you are stingy, I want to send a priceless treasure to the king of fortune!" With that, he said with a mysterious smile, "at present, we can''t tell you what it is."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I may not know."


    Angry day Hou a Leng: "you know?"


    Zhang Jun said, "of course I know. It''s just that you don''t know, I know. "


    Angry day Hou laughed and said, "I''ll have a look. Will the Lord know or don''t know?"


    The three rode on, and soon arrived at Jinzhu mountain, the capital city, and came to Fuwang mansion. In front of the Fuwang mansion, there was a continuous stream of vehicles and horses. It seems that there are many people celebrating their birthday, which is a hundred times more lively than the birthday banquet of the South China Sea gang leader. When the three of Zhang Jun got down to mount their horses, a young man at the door welcomed him with a smile. He said from a distance: "the son of Xiafu king, siqinghou, welcome the king of Nanhai. Welcome to Nu Tian Hou and Ling Tian Hou. Please come to your seat in the hall!"


    Zhang Jun looked at the young man named siqinghou. He seemed to be only in his twenties, but his actual age was no more than 30. However, he has a calm temperament, and his cultivation is at least at the level of Taoism. He couldn''t help but say that it was a pity that he had such a good qualification. Why did he embark on this ordinary path of cultivation? If he achieves the Dharma king, daozun and even the son of heaven, his achievements can not be limited.


    But now it seems that although this son''s talent is amazing, but the future growth has been fixed, is unable to impact the big Luo. Thinking of this in his heart, he smiles and says, "the son of the world is the master of Tao at a young age. It''s amazing and amazing."


    The prince of fortune said with a smile, "the king of the South China Sea has flattered me. My son of the world has become the master of Taoism through his rash cultivation. Now I want to practice again, so that I can become a king of Dharma like the king of the South China Sea. Unfortunately, it is impossible. "


    Then he sighed. The title of "King Dharma" is extremely precious, and few people have ever been able to achieve him. But now the great world has come, many people have impacted on the level of Dharma king, even the level of daozun.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, thinking: Unfortunately, this person is not a close relative of mine. Otherwise, he can help him to rebuild his virtue, and may not be able to control the core law.


    While speaking, the prince invited lingtianhou into the hall. There were many people in the hall, most of them were ministers and nobles in the court. Of course, they knew Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou, and even more recognized Zhang Jun. On that day, Zhang Jun fought against dasima in the court hall and was awarded the Marquis, which left a deep impression on the people on the scene. As a result, many people came forward to say hello.


    Among them, an old man, born with a thief''s eyebrows and mouse eyes, came up to him and said, "king of the South China Sea, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Zhang Jun thought, this old guy, I don''t know you, what do you think of me? Even though he thought so, he nodded with the other party with a smile. In addition, there are some acquaintances in the crowd, such as xiangliuwei and jiwenxian. The Xiang Liu Wei stood far away and nodded to him, but he didn''t come over and looked very cold.


    However, the Ji Wenxian came up and spoke to Zhang Jun affectionately, and whispered: "brother Zhang, how did you get to the birthday banquet of the king of fortune? In my impression, you don''t seem to be familiar with the king of fortune? "


    Zhang Jun said, "Lingtian Hou said that the king of fortune had many talents, high skills and extensive contacts. He was a great person. I wanted to make friends with him."


    "You shouldn''t have come. Although the king of fortune is well-known, he is very strange and mysterious. It is better not to get too close to him. What''s more, I''ve heard that there are a group of mysterious secret activities, especially frequent contacts with the king of fortune. I''m afraid it will be bad for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Bad for me?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. "Besides offending the Jiang family, should I not have offended other people? Why did they deal with me? What is the origin of it? "


    "Their identities are amazing. They are all members of the royal family. They are powerful and powerful. Even the Xia emperor was constrained by them. The group of these people has no external name, but at home they call themselves the great temple. "


    "The great temple?" Zhang Jun sneered, "it''s really a group of idiots to set up such an organization under the royal family of great Xia."


    "They''re not stupid, they''re scheming." It seems that Ji Wenxian doesn''t want to say more, but is simple.


    Here they were talking, and Ren Tianzun came over. It seems that he nods before his friends. Ren Tianzun said: "South China Sea King, we meet again. I hope to fight with you side by side, but this time the Xia emperor did not recruit his son of the world. "


    Zhang Jun said: "I feel the same way. Ren Shizi''s talent is excellent, and his achievements in the future are limitless. The king of the town has a successor. "


    Ren Tianzun smiles and turns away. However, he whispered: "king of the South China Sea, I admire your conduct and risk warning you. You can''t stay here for a long time. Leave quickly. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "why did the son of heaven say this?"


    But Ren Tianzun did not speak and walked away. Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He looked around and found that the people talked freely and there was nothing wrong with it. He could not help but be on guard when the nine stringed harp sounded and warned him when he arrived.


    He pulled Lingtian Hou over and asked, "Lingtian Hou, how can the king of fortune not come out?"


    Lingtian Hou shrugged his shoulders and said, "the king of fortune has always been unexpected. Maybe he is preparing something to surprise everyone."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "if he doesn''t come out, why don''t we go out for a walk? I have something to say with you."


    He did not wait for Lingtian Hou''s opposition, and took Lingtian hou to leave, but was blocked by the son of fortune. The latter said with a smile, "where are you going? But the birthday party is about to begin. "


    Zhang Jun let go of Lingtian Hou and said, "is it convenient to go to the garden of marquis?"


    The prince of fortune "ha ha" a smile: "nature is OK. After the birthday party, I will certainly accompany you in person With that, he clapped his hands, and the curtain at the back of the hall moved away to both sides. A group of young women began to sing and dance there. All kinds of fruits, wine and delicacies were brought to the table. The ministers and nobles laughed and talked about it. The birthday banquet officially began.


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to sit down and think to himself, "the emperor should not deceive me. Should I leave or continue to attend the birthday party?"


    He was hesitating when a middle-aged man with a fat body and a lucky face came out. The middle-aged man, wearing a royal robe, crown on top of his head, and stepping on leather boots, bowed to the crowd with a smile and said, "my king is late, and all the distinguished guests are in a hurry."


    After that, his eyes fell on Zhang Jun and laughed: "is this the Marquis of the South China Sea who killed tens of millions of demon soldiers on the western front to frighten the demons, dominate the world, and make the summer proud? As expected, he is a young hero, a good-looking talent and enviable! "


    This compliment made everyone''s eyes fall on Zhang Jun. He stood up and said with a smile, "the king of fortune is flattered. The above-mentioned reputation is not worthy of the king''s praise. "


    the king of fortune" ha ha "laughed:" if you don''t deserve it, it''s all your credit. If you look at the world, who knows the reputation of Nanhai king? Come on, I will drink 300 cups with you to celebrate the great victory in the western front. " Immediately, there was a maid to sprinkle water, and the king of fortune was elected to propose a toast to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun took a drink and looked around secretly. He found that the angry Marquis was not sure where he had gone, while Lingtian Hou was talking to people not far away.


    When the two sides finished drinking, the king of fortune said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that a distant cousin of the king has just arrived from the battlefield outside the eastern line. He talks about several communities and can dance a few shots. He heard that the king of the South China Sea had made great contributions to the world, and he was very envious of you. He wanted to have a discussion with the king of the South China Sea to gain insight. "


    When he finished, a young man came out from behind. The young man was very handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, ape arms and bee waist, and his face was like a silver basin. He was wearing silver armour and holding a silver gun. He was murderous. It seemed that he had just stepped down from the battlefield.


    The young man bowed his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "the last general, Gongyang, has long heard of the fame of the king of the South China Sea. He came here to see him. He hoped that he could get the guidance of the king of the South China Sea so that he could gain insight."


    Zhang juntuo, the Ninth level Dharma king, naturally did not worry about this kind of small matter. He said lightly: "it is general Gongyang. How does general Gongyang want to compete with this king?"


    Gongyang Duxiu shook the silver gun in his hand and said: "the young general has learned a set of shooting skills, which is called thunderbolt magic light gun. There is no enemy in the battlefield. It is said that the king of the South China Sea has an amazing spear technique. He has killed a troll, so he wants to ask for some advice. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "it''s rude to dance swords and make sticks. Just now the king of the South China Sea said that the general''s music skills are extraordinary. How about we compare music skills?"


    Gongyang showed himself in the middle of his heart, secretly pleased, and said, "well, since this is the case, we are better than the music!"


    The words fall, two piano boys carrying a piano to go up. The body of the instrument is made of keel, but the string is made of Longjin, which releases the power of dragon. At the sight of this instrument, someone exclaimed, "dragon bone Qin!"Some people with shallow knowledge can''t help but ask the people around them: "what''s the origin of the dragon bone harp?"


    The person who was asked looked at him contemptuously, but he still answered patiently: "the dragon bone Qin is made of the keel and tendon left over from ancient times. It''s extremely powerful and precious. Even the Taoist masters can''t be attacked by their temperament and can''t persist for too long. It is said that many of us in the summer wanted it, but it has never been successful. "


    When the dragon bone harp was placed well, Gongyang sat down first and said with a smile: "there is a tradition of duel music in summer. It communicates the will of heaven and orders the law with music. At the end of this day, I will dare to fight with the Lord. Please show mercy. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "fists and feet have no eyes, and the music is merciless. You just have to do your best to avoid hurting yourself."


    Others don''t know the details of this ram''s unique show, but they know Zhang Jun''s means. Can even those who defeat the demon army have few means? So they were all looking forward to seeing how amazing Zhang Jun was.


    Gongyang''s ten fingers were pressed under the strings, and the atmosphere in the hall was dignified. The atmosphere was filled with blood and blood, which made everyone feel difficult to breathe. Many people turned pale and trembled slightly.


    Zhang Jun''s hands are still in his sleeve. He just looks at each other quietly. The nine stringed instrument should not be played lightly. Once played, it will open the eyes of those present. He is ready to give the other party some opportunities to show off.


    Gongyang Duxiu plucked the string with ten fingers, and the sound was full of iron and blood, and the sound of the instrument rushed out. The music seems to have a kind of magic, which makes the space almost solidified and the time and space slow down. At the same time, the spirit of killing and cutting was actually condensed into a sword and sword warrior in the void, and roared to kill Zhang Jun. Conservatively, the attack power of these illusory warriors is not weaker than that of the top soldiers!


    Among the strings, there were thousands of troops hidden in the strings, which immediately attracted a burst of applause. What''s more, with the Gongyang''s unique rhythm changing, thousands of Jiashi formed a killing array, which seemed to have life, and surrounded Zhang Jun in the center.


    "Great! Who is this ram solo show? His piano skills can be described as amazing. I''ve heard the rumor that the music can kill millions of soldiers. It turns out to be true! " People sigh with emotion.


    After that, Gongyang Duxiu''s music became more and more urgent and faster, and the spirit of killing was more and more serious. The armor was standing in the void, piling up. Not long ago, at least five million Qin Yin Jiashi crowded around Zhang Jun, and the strong murderous spirit almost suffocated people.


    "Zheng!"


    Finally, he gave a big drink and tried his best to pluck the strings. All the five million soldiers rushed to Zhang Jun and gathered into a white murderous air, just like the essence. All the people around him suddenly took out air-conditioning, and some even exclaimed, "be careful of the king of the South China Sea!"


    If five million players of Qin Yin make a joint attack, at least it will have 500 million Jing''s lethality. Even daozun may not be able to take over easily. However, Zhang Jun''s face did not change, and his hand in his sleeve was finally exposed, just gently plucking on the three strings.


    "True


    Time and space solidified all of a sudden. This time, it was really solidified, not nearly solidified when Gongyang was playing the piano alone. Whether Gongyang alone show, or five million Qin Yin Jia Shi, all are set in the air. After that, he conducted ten dances and played a piece of "general''s orders". The music was melodious. He vividly expressed the dignity and solemnity of the general when he was promoted to the top, the vigorous and agile when he went out to fight, and the intense tension in the battle.


    There were many military Marquis and his entourage in the scene. Hearing this music, all of them felt sympathetic. A god Marquis who was quite fond of lyrics and music chanted with the music: "the wind is filled, the flute is cold; the desert sun and the moon are in the sky.". Listening to Camel Bells day and night, I came to my hometown with my dream; I wrote six letters to my family on my pillow with three feet of green front in my hand; I will kill the head of the enemy general, and my tears will wither. Report to the court! Who''s listening?


    After listening, Zhang Jun played a piece of "seven killing order". As soon as the song came out, hundreds of millions of swords suddenly appeared in the void. With only one chop, five million warriors were cut into two sections, none of them survived. Ram Duxiu then wake up, he "wow" to spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground. The five million warriors seemed illusory, but in fact it was the stimulation of his potential in his body, so he was destroyed and his accomplishments were almost abandoned.


    Zhang Jun immediately pressed his hands on the string, and the music voice made a decision. He said faintly, "although you challenge this king, I will not kill you today. Go."


    Gongyang Duxiu wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, got up and made a salute. He turned and left in silence.


    The king of fortune laughed and clapped: "wonderful! It''s wonderful! The name of the king of the South China Sea is not illusory. Let me open my eyes


    "Since we are fighting Qin, how can I be without Wei Bolan?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, a hunchback old man walked out slowly from behind. It''s very old, with grey hair and a grey coat. However, on his back, there was a piano on his back. Everyone who saw the instrument could not help but contract his pupils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Wangui Qin!" I don''t know who whispered a word, and then the whole hall was quiet.


    With a surprised look on his face, the king of fortune quickly arched his hand and said, "is it true that the master is the ghost Qin guard buran who defeated ten billion enemy troops in legend?"


    "Timing husband." The hunchback old man raised his face and showed a strange smile, but his eyes were staring at Zhang Jun, "young man, your piano skills are good. My hands are itchy. Would you like to compete with me?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "if even a cat and dog can play the piano with my king, will I not be tired to death? You can do it if you want, but you have to win if you lose. "


    "Colorful head? Naturally. " The hunchback old man took out a piece of purple metal, which was specious, with strange runes flowing on it.


    "This is a piece of empty spirit gold, which is very valuable. The empty spirit gold can be used to make magic weapons, which is much more precious than Fu gold. I wonder if it can be used as a lottery Asked the hunchback old man.


    "Barely enough." Zhang Jun glanced faintly and asked coldly, "in addition to this Wei Bolan, is there anyone else who wants to challenge this king?"


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that there is something wrong with today''s situation. Suddenly, there are so many people challenging him. It must be premeditated. But what are their plans? Are you just trying to deal with yourself with these people? It''s too small of him.


    "Me A very humble looking teenager stood up. He was 15 or 16 years old. He was dressed like a beggar. He was also dry and sharp. His appearance was disgusting.


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other lightly: "Oh? Young man, what do you want to compare with me


    "Bravery The young man grinned and showed a yellow tooth, "but you have to compare with me and win the ghost harp first."


    Zhang Jun said, "OK, I''ll fight with him first." With a wave of his big sleeve, the rule of concussion, the whole top of the mansion of Lord Fu was lifted off, and the sky was bright.


    Wei Bolan takes the ten thousand ghost Qin, his people are suspended in the air, and the Qin is horizontal in front of him. At this time, his whole temperament changed, became cold and cruel, gusts of wind blowing, empty also spread the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    Zhang Jun was still sitting in his place. He took a look at Wei Boran and said, "I think there must be a good play behind. I''m too lazy to waste more time. If you leave now, I won''t let you die; if you still want to play with the king, I will immediately tear you to pieces. "


    Wei Boran "ha ha" laughs: "I''ve been playing piano for 200 years, and I''ve never met such an arrogant younger generation as you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Jun''s ten fingers moving together. With an indescribable rhythm, a wave of nine colors of light burst out and surrounded Wei Bolan in an instant. In that light wave, there are billions of knife light, billions of sword shadows, billions of thunder, billions of wind blades, billions of ice, boundless weight, boundless flame and endless tearing.


    In a moment, Wei Boran was smashed. He didn''t even have a sound of the piano, so he died.


    The scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Zhang Jun with a shocked expression. Ghost Qin Wei Bolan died like this? The other party has no chance to use his ghost swallowing method! What kind of zither does Nanhai King use? Why is it so powerful! So far, they have not seen that Zhang Jun''s nine strings are condensed from the nine core principles.


    After killing Wei Bolan, Zhang Jun calmly put away the empty spirit gold. Without looking at the corpse, he turned his head to the young man and said, "young man, how do you compare your courage with this king? What''s your color


    Juvenile grin, smile is still so boring. He took out a wrinkled parchment from his sleeve and said, "this is a treasure map. It points to a treasure hiding place. You can judge its value now. The old breath on it can''t be imitated."


    Zhang Jun took over the parchment and found it was genuine after a glance. Because on that paper, there is an ancient, from the myth of the era of breath. This kind of breath is the product of an era, even the most powerful characters can not imitate it. Moreover, this treasure map is obviously written in the words of the mythological age, which is hard to imitate even if he has to speculate with the help of laws.


    "It''s really a treasure map." He was slightly surprised.


    "How do you want to compete?" Zhang Jun asked him.


    The young man pointed to the hall without the roof and said, "do you know the sky of the summer?"


    "Naturally, I know, do you want to enter heaven?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes, there is a forbidden area of life in that heaven. I want to compare with you. The one who dares to go deeper and farther into the forbidden area of life is the winner." Youth road.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and subconsciously told him not to compete with teenagers. However, as the king of the South China Sea and the Ninth level Dharma king, how could he show his timidity and immediately say, "well, if you want to compare, I will accompany you. But this treasure map was first collected by my king. "


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and handed the treasure map to Zhang Jun immediately.


    At this time, the king Fu spoke, and he "ha ha" laughed and said, "interesting and interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting thing for a long time. The young beggar dared to challenge my summer king of the South China Sea. He seemed to have no idea what to do. However, he seemed to have a plan in mind. What was the result? I''m really looking forward to itWhen he said that, everyone turned their eyes. The king seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in disorder. Everything seemed to be arranged by him in advance. After that, King Fu pointed to the sky, and a golden rainbow came down from the sky and fell in front of him.


    "I happen to have the right to enter the heaven. I will help you two compete today and act as your judge. I will definitely be fair and impartial and selfless from the bottom of my heart." The king of fortune laughs and laughs, and looks like an old man.


    The young man nodded and stepped into the Golden Rainbow first. Zhang Jun followed and went up.


    Ren Tianzun at the bottom sighed and said to himself, "I have warned you, but you don''t listen. Don''t blame me when you die in heaven."


    However, after entering the heaven, Zhang Jun did not feel curious because King Jing had brought him here last time. Instead, the young man looked around curiously. He even asked Zhang Jun where the forbidden area of life was.


    Zhang Junqi looked at him strangely, pointed to the left front, and said, "there is the forbidden area of life. Do you want to compete with this king?"


    The young man grinned and said, "nature is better than that." With that, he went ahead quickly.


    He has never been to the forbidden area of life. The only thing that scares him is that light wave, which can be blocked by chaos tripod, and he is not afraid. But what worries him is that there may be very terrible creatures in the forbidden area of life, which are related to the hundred tribes. In that case, he must be careful. Therefore, in order to be safe, he secretly asked Haotian throne to set up a space-time transfer array. Once something bad happened, he would immediately flee to avoid falling into danger.


    However, he said that the young man strode forward like a stunned youth, as if to show that he had more courage than Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun followed slowly and looked ahead with the eyes of Buddha. However, the forbidden area of life seemed vague and fruitless.


    Step by step, he finally entered the scope of the forbidden area of life. There is no grass in the forbidden area, and the ground is rotten and full of stench. Although the youth was smoked tears, but still covered his nose forward, as if afraid of death in general.


    At this time, in the Moon Palace of Juntian small world, the woman looked down at the bottom, as if observing something. She said to Wu Gang, who was squatting in the corner, motionless and frowning, "Wu Gang, this child is in danger. Go and help him."


    Wu Gang looked at the woman curiously and said, "you have been merciless and merciless all your life. Why do you want to help this child?"


    The latter just stood up and didn''t look at him


    The woman said, "there is a powerful creature in the forbidden area. I''m afraid it''s not under you. You take the Taiyin pestle, if the other party is in trouble, you just hold up the pestle and hit it to ensure that you won''t suffer losses. "


    Wu Gang immediately grasped the void, and a black glass pestle was held in his hand. However, he frowned and said, "we should not cause discontent among other big people when we interfere in the affairs of the lower boundary. How do you end up when someone comes to meet you? "


    The woman said faintly: "I''m just an obsession. What am I afraid of? You just do it. "


    Wu Gang no longer said much, he mentioned the Taiyin treasure pestle, escaped to break the void, and left the Moon Palace.


    But Zhang Jun followed the young man. On the contrary, it''s more important for the emperor''s family to visit the imperial court. On the contrary, it''s more important for him to visit the imperial court than for the imperial court.


    Step by step, the surrounding environment is very similar, rotten smelly ground, gray weather, everywhere is dead. The young man walked with a deep and shallow foot, occasionally showing a confused expression.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun was shocked. He quickly raised his hand and patted the young man''s head. He asked, "young man, who are you?"


    The youth excites a cold war, he timidly says: "I am a small beggar on the street corner, uncle, how did I come here?"


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and finally understood that the young beggar was picked up from a street corner. And then instill in his memory, manipulate him like a puppet, and let him use himself to come to this forbidden area of life.


    He did not say much. He waved his hand and sent the young beggar out of this dangerous place. Then he said to himself, "what is the purpose of those people who deceive me to come here?"


    Just thinking of this, suddenly came from the front, which made him feel terrible and powerful. His hands and feet suddenly become disobedient, even if he shakes the nine core laws will not help. Like a puppet, he was forced to go deeper into the forbidden area of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    He kept walking until he reached the core of the forbidden area of life. There, there is a black, as if the magma pouring hole, sad downward extension, smooth surface if glass. It does not know how deep it is. It looks so dark that it can''t even penetrate the Buddha''s eyes.


    Zhang Jun stood in front of the cave, his face was extremely ugly. He was staring at the cave entrance and secretly said, "the horrible creatures here obviously want to arrest me. What is he going to do?" Then he remembered that the reason for the lack of master doctors in the summer seemed to be related to this place, and he could not help feeling numb on his scalp.


    No matter what he thought, he would not use any strength to go down the hole.


    After entering the hole, there are many black steps at the foot, steep and narrow. He took the steps and went deeper and deeper. This is a day and a night, it seems that there is no end. I don''t know how far I went before I saw a faint blue light in front of me. Under the light, there was an old man with thin bones and gray face lying on the ground. The blue light is like a bead, emitting blue fluorescence, covering the old man''s body.


    Under the blue light, the old man''s skin looked strange and shriveled. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be dead. Zhang Jun was on guard. He knew that the old man must be extraordinary, so he carefully arched his hand and said, "younger Zhang Jun, I''ve disturbed my elder''s Qingxiu."


    The old man''s eyelids opened slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, the whole facial expression suddenly became vivid, as if from a dead body to a living person. His face has become extremely kind and kind, even if the big villains see him, they will feel warm and willing to be close to him.


    "Where are you from, son? But the great Xia people? " The old man asked with a smile in a very gentle voice.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I am the king of the South China Sea in summer." The old man''s attitude relaxed his sense of vigilance and politely replied.


    The old man laughed. He looked at Zhang Jun, and the more he looked at the smile on his face, he said, "you are a very good child. You have a good constitution. The Ninth level Dharma king is very great. There are a lot of daozuns in Daxia, but none of them has reached the Ninth level of Dharma king. It''s rare and rare. "


    "I''m flattered." Zhang Jun modestly way, "younger generation disturb elder, in the heart uneasy, this quits."


    With that, he turned and left, but felt a heavy shoulder and a dry blue palm pressed him. When the other side pressed this, his bones "cluck" and almost broke. Immediately, he turned pale and said in a deep voice: "what is this, master?"


    The old man said with a smile, "you child, I''m very lonely here. It''s rare for a living person to come in. If you don''t accompany me well, you will leave immediately. It''s really impolite. Please sit down."


    With a "plop" sound, Zhang Jun was forced to sit on the ground and face to face with the old man. Under the blue light, the old man''s face looked like a zombie. Although he still looked gentle and kind, he felt cold in the bottom of his heart and his hair was inverted.


    The old man sighed and said, "son, listen to people, you are proficient in medical knowledge?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank, the heart said, come! His face did not change, and said: "yes, the younger generation of medical skills in the summer called the second, no one dares to call the first. Even out of the summer, few people can match it. " He didn''t hide it because he was afraid of being killed. Instead, he would shake out the foundation to see what the old man was going to do!


    The old man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, busy and pleasant way: "good, really a good child. Show me quickly, can I cure this disease? "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, immediately took out the appearance of a doctor, light way: "of course, I''ll give you pulse first." With that, he grabbed the old man''s hand and felt his pulse.


    The old man''s hands were as dry as chicken feet, as hard as iron and stone, and there was a gloomy chill from above. Zhang Jun has been probing for a long time, but his pulse has not been detected. His face is ugly. The other party is a dead man! His medical skills are superb, and the difference between the dead and the living can be distinguished.


    He slowly let go of his hand and said, "can I check the movement of Qi and blood of predecessors?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, you can, as long as you cure my disease."


    Zhang Jun immediately put a wisp of divinity into the other party''s body, but he was lost as soon as he entered. In his feeling, the old man''s body is a vast and boundless space, in which the mind can not feel anything at all.


    "How can such a strange thing happen to a dead man?" Zhang Jun looked serious. He slowly took back his hand and asked in a deep voice, "master, how long have you been here?"


    The old man''s eyes rolled for a moment, pondering: "five hundred years? Or 600 years? It''s a long time. "


    Zhang Jun''s face was even worse. Even if he entered the realm of Daluo, his life span was only 480 years old! And this old man has been here for five or six hundred years!


    "Child, can I be cured?" The old man stares at Zhang Jun with an expectant expression.


    Zhang Jun looked up at each other, he knew that as long as he said that he could not be cured, he was afraid that he would be killed by the monster on the other side. At the same time, he also knew that the so-called forbidden area of life must have something to do with this monster. So he immediately said, "of course, it can be cured, but it''s a little troublesome. It needs a lot of herbs and a lot of resources. The younger generation doesn''t have so much on hand."


    The old man laughed wildly and said, "good! What do you want, I will satisfy you! "Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "have you heard of the secret crystal and the chaotic elixir?"


    The old man nodded: "of course I know. I have some secret crystals. However, the secret medicine of chaos is growing in the wilderness with the Qi of chaos. And where chaos grows, there must be secret crystals. Secret crystal can only improve a person''s strength, but secret medicine can make a person improve fundamentally, and the latter is more precious. "


    It''s true that even the secret medicine needs to be changed


    The old man flicked his right fingernail and suddenly said with a smile, "my child, once I get medicine, but you still can''t cure my illness, I will be angry."


    Zhang Jun''s eyes fell on the left side. He had noticed that there were thousands of human skeletons neatly stacked there. Obviously, most of the skeletons were doctors, but they were killed because they could not cure the old man''s disease.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have full confidence." Zhang Dao is light.


    The old man was overjoyed. He immediately yelled, "sons of bitches, come in for me!"


    Before long, a group of people came in from the stairs. Some of these people, Zhang Jun, actually knew each other. They were all people who attended the birthday of the king of fortune, and even the king of fortune was among them. However, they did not see Zhang Jun, but knelt respectfully in front of the old man and said in a loud voice, "see the sage!"


    The old man nodded slightly, and he said with a kind smile, "you are very good. You can find a useful one for me." Then he said to Zhang Jun, "my son, what do you need? Just tell these people that they will go to the state treasury in summer. If there is no big summer, you can go outside the summer to purchase. "


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly, and his heart''s eyes fell on the king of fortune, and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me to the sage. In fact, the disease of Da Sheng is easy to cure. It''s nothing more than using more herbs. You must try your best to deal with it without any mistakes. Otherwise, once the great event of treatment is broken, the crime will be great. "


    "That''s right." The old man followed, "when you buy medicinal materials, you must be careful, and there must be no loss."


    The king of fortune beamed with a smile and said, "the king of the South China Sea is polite. Just say what you need."


    Zhang Jun immediately took out his pen and paper, but secretly opened his eyes to observe the Treasury of the great Xia Dynasty hidden in the heaven. There were so many good things in the Treasury. While he was counting, he said to King Fu: "ten thousand taels of Tianfu king gold."


    "What?" Fortune''s eyes almost burst out. One or two runes can be exchanged for millions of taels of ordinary runes. In other words, ten thousand taels of gold is equivalent to ten billion taels of gold!


    "Nonsense, what''s the relationship between you Wang Jin and the treatment of diseases? You are obviously rich in your own pocket, playing with us Someone couldn''t help yelling.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "a group of idiots! My king is in front of the great sage, and his life and death are hanging on the line. In this case, is there a chance to enrich his own pocket? "


    All the people shut their mouths, but the king of fortune was still bitter and said, "it''s just, what''s the relationship between Wang Jin and the treatment?"


    "You know what you''re talking about when you specialize in technology." Zhang Jun didn''t have a good face and scolded, "don''t you take it or not? I don''t have the rule of law if I don''t take this disease! "


    The king of fortune took a look at the "great sage". The latter looked slightly ugly. He nodded his head and said, "yes, ten thousand taels of gold can be obtained."


    "The second is the five hundred ports of Fuwen secretary." Zhang Jun said, "this is a drug guide, one piece can not be less, can you do it?" He had seen clearly before that there were at least 500 secret crystals in the state treasury of the great summer. As for what to do after coming, I''ll talk about it then.


    The king of fortune almost sat on the ground, and he suddenly regretted that he had taken advantage of Zhang Jun here. He could not live by himself! Once those doctors came here, they were scared to death, and they were killed on the same day. How dare this South China Sea King be? Don''t he know what kind of "great sage" is?


    "Yes, five hundred." The king of fortune wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Nine strains of chaos secret medicine. A thousand holy herbs. " Zhang Jun said lightly, "the more secret medicines, the better. Nine strains are already the bottom line. This is the core medicine for treating diseases, and it can''t be less! "


    Every time Zhang Jun said the same thing, the top of his heart beat hard. At the same time, they all wonder, why are all the things Zhang Jun wants stored in the Treasury? But fortunately there is storage, otherwise they will be in trouble!


    Zhang Jun knew that he could not go too far. Otherwise, the old monster became suspicious and immediately said the last thing he needed.


    "Finally, there is one of the most critical, that is, three yuan stones with vitality." It turned out that he found a large number of Yuan stones in the Treasury, among which three yuan stones showed a faint breath of life, so he took several yuan stones with him.


    After Zhang Jun reported what he needed, the king of fortune was waiting for him to prepare immediately. Zhang Jun sat down with a smile and said to the old man, "don''t worry, master. I''ll cure you when the medicine is ready."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    The old man suddenly stared at him and asked, "I am dead. How can you cure me?"


    Zhang Junyi Leng, heart said you know you are dead? However, he looked calm and said: "the body of the elder is dead, but the consciousness and strength are still there. I have my own way to bring the elder back to life."


    The old man frowned: "what''s your solution? Tell me."


    Zhang Jun had already finished the draft and said, "it''s actually simple. Have you ever heard of the fruit of life?"


    The old man was stunned: "is life fruit? I''ve heard of it, but where are you going to find it? "


    "The younger generation has it." Zhang Jun took out a fruit. "The younger generation can refine a furnace of" nine turn back Sheng Dan "by using the medicine mentioned before, plus the fruit of life. After eating this furnace of pills, and supplemented with secret crystal to maintain the body, it should be 70% or 70% cured. Even if it can''t be cured, you can continue to treat it. There are many ways for younger generation to do it. "


    What he said was to set aside a way for himself, so that he could survive in case of an accident.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s analysis, the old man no longer doubted. He said happily, "it''s not bad. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Zhang Jun immediately raised his head, looked at the blue dim light and asked, "this light is not good for the health of our predecessors. We must remove it."


    The old man''s expression some helpless, way: "this lamp cannot move, moved it, I will die immediately."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "the elder can sit in some appliances and reduce the lighting as much as possible, so as to recover as soon as possible." After that, he took out the chaotic tripod, "this is a treasure that the younger generation got by chance. It is full of chaotic Qi and can be used as a place for younger generation to practice."


    With that, he took the old man and jumped in. After entering, it was really full of chaos, which greatly blocked the blue light outside.


    The old man looked around and said, "if so, this tripod is a treasure. You can get it. You can see that the Qi is not shallow and the future is boundless."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I''m flattered." With that, he pulled the old man out again.


    All the things Zhang Jun wanted could be found in the state treasury of Daxia, so the king of fortune quickly found them all and sent them to us. Zhang Jun impolitely put everything in his pocket, then waved everyone away, and said to the old man, "master, follow me into the tripod, and I will treat you immediately."


    The old man showed a smile, patted Zhang Jun''s shoulder and said, "it''s really a good boy. After my resurrection, I will never forget your kindness."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this is the duty of the younger generation of doctors, and I dare not to be." Finish saying, two people jump into chaos tripod twice.


    When entering and leaving the chaotic tripod, Zhang Jun held the old man''s hand. At this time, he took a look at the old man and said, "when I cut my pulse before, I found that the elder''s physique was similar to the supreme devil''s body. What''s the reason for this?"


    The old man asked faintly, "is the name of the emperor of Xia today Si Qian Ji?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, it is Si Qian Ji."


    "He is my eldest son."


    Zhang Junru was struck by lightning and looked at the old man in surprise. What he had been unable to understand suddenly opened up. No wonder those people of the mixed blood sect are so respectful to him and call him "Da Sheng"; no wonder Da Xia has a strange attitude towards this old monster, that is, he is the former Xia emperor, the father of the present Xia emperor, and the original mixed blood baby!


    He looked the same, suddenly realized the Tao, arched his hand and said, "see the emperor!" And back away at the same time.


    He stepped back and let go. Zhang Jun himself is the treasure body of chaos, so there is no vision in this chaotic tripod. Even the old man who was caught by him can not cause the reaction of chaos tripod.


    However, as soon as he gave up, chaos cauldron instinctively regarded the old man as an intruder. The air of chaos turned into a thousand and eight thousand trillion Taoist runes, forming a huge and powerful killing array, which blocked the old man.


    The air of chaos became as heavy as a mountain, as sharp as a knife, and was suppressed continuously. The old man raised a blue flame all over his body, and barely blocked the chaotic breath outside. He stared at Zhang Jun and said angrily, "bastard, what have you done?"


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t be alarmed. The chaotic Qi can purify your body, so that you can be reborn."


    The old man didn''t believe it. He said angrily, "these auras are strong enough to kill me. Do you still say that it''s body washing? Little bastard, you dare to trap me, I will kill you After that, he punched Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun where will let him hit, in a flash out of chaos Ding. He stood next to the tripod and looked down on the inside of the tripod. Chaos array is refining that terrible old monster. The origin of this chaotic cauldron is terrible. Even if the old monster can not be killed, there is no problem to suppress him.


    He snorted coldly and said, "old man, if you want me to cure you, can you afford to pay for it?" With that, he put away the chaotic tripod and prepared to leave the scene.


    However, as soon as he stepped forward, his body suddenly froze, because he did not know when a dignified man stood in front of him. It was Wu Gang.


    "Lao Wu, why are you here?" Zhang Jun said hello with a smile on his face.


    Wu Gang''s face was livid, and he said, "I''m ordered by the Lord of the moon to save you. But now it seems that you don''t need help at all." With that, he turned to go.Zhang Jun stopped him and said, "wait a minute! You said the Lord of the moon, but the woman in the Moon Palace? Some time ago, I introduced the devil kingdom into the Moon Palace. What happened? "


    "The devil Kingdom no longer exists." Wu Gang said lightly, "you don''t want to do this in the end. Some things can''t be done again."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I thank Chang''e for coming back."


    Wu Gang body a meal, deep voice way: "she, not Chang''e!"


    The words fell, Wu Gang disappeared, leaving Zhang Jun rolling his eyes: "the Lord of the moon, not Chang''e, who can it be?" After that, he lifted his hand and took off the blue light on it. After looking at it for a while, he found that the lamp was old in form, and he murmured, "this lamp looks old. Should it be worth a lot of spiritual crystals? Forget it. Just take it


    As soon as he received the blue light, there was a sudden thunder and lightning, and the earth trembled as if the end was coming. He was surprised and immediately ordered Haotian throne to take him away from the scene. Soon after he left, the whole forbidden area of life collapsed, and the vast area was reduced to a tiny point. Finally, the black light flashed and disappeared completely, leaving no hair left.


    Far away waiting for the blessing king and so on dumbfounded, how to return a responsibility? Why did the forbidden area of life disappear? Where''s the sage? What about that one? Not only they, but also the pure blood sect also appeared one after another, staring at the direction of the original life forbidden area one by one. Finally, the Xia emperor also appeared. He looked at the ground with a complex expression and could not find any trace of the ground. He murmured: "five hundred years, have you finally left?"


    After Zhang Jun left, the first thing he did was to go to xiangliuwei''s house. On that day, on the birthday of the king of fortune, the old ghost dodged and didn''t look like a good man. Later, he did encounter something, which shows that xiangliuwei had heard the wind before, but did not warn him. It is not a thing!


    On the contrary, it was Ren Tianzun, who had a bad time with him, secretly warned him to leave. However, he could not go to Ren Tianzun. Ren Tianzun did not dare to say it clearly at the beginning, so he must have scruples. Naturally, he could not go too close to it, so as not to harm others and himself.


    Xiangliuwei is holding his grandson to play in the yard. His old face is smiling like a steamed bun. It is full of wrinkles. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt exploded, and Zhang Jun, a murderous man, appeared at the scene. Xiang Liu Wei was surprised, and dozens of bodyguards rushed out around him. However, when xiangliuwei saw Zhang Jun, he motioned for them to step down and let the maid take his grandson away.


    The little guy still remembers Zhang Jun, who called "uncle a" after meeting people. Zhang Jun touched several miraculous pills for him to eat. After sending the man away, Zhang Jun said to the point: "XiangLiu old ghost, do you want to say something to me


    Being scolded, xiangliuwei was not angry at all. Instead, he sighed: "I really didn''t expect that you could come out alive. Did you cure his illness?"


    "Sick? Is that a disease? " Zhang Jun immediately became angry, "who the hell said that it was a disease, this king let his whole family get sick!"


    XiangLiu slightly wiped the spittle that was sprayed on Zhang Jun''s face, and asked, "tell me what happened? Did you really make him recover? "


    "A dead man, how can I recover?" Zhang Jun sneered, "a man has lived for five or six hundred years. There is only one explanation. The former Xia emperor used some taboo method to prolong his life. No, not to prolong his life, but to make himself half dead, right


    Xiangliuwei looked at Zhang Jun in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect you all know it. Yes, this is the highest secret of the royal family. I learned it by accident. Apart from the Royal core, very few people know about it


    After a pause, he added, "the so-called forbidden area of life is just an excuse. The purpose is to avoid leaking information and causing unnecessary trouble." Then he quickly asked Zhang Jun, "tell me what happened to him and why he let you out?"


    "Of course he is still alive, but he is no longer in heaven." Naturally, Zhang Jun would not say that he suppressed his predecessor, Xia Huang, in the chaotic cauldron, refining it every day, and sooner or later he would be able to kill him.


    "Are you gone? That''s good! That''s good! " Xiangliuwei was stunned at first, then relaxed for a long time, and finally suddenly "ha ha" laughed, as if to put down a very heavy thing.


    "What the hell are you laughing at?" Zhang Jun''s face was livid. Nine halos suddenly burst out behind him, and a mountain like power was released. XiangLiu Wei "Deng Deng Deng" continued to retreat for three steps and almost sat down on the ground. He looked at Zhang Jun in shock and murmured, "is the Ninth level Dharma king? How is that possible? Your progress is amazing


    Zhang Junhan said in a voice, "so believe it or not, I''ll kill you, an old man!"


    "I believe it." XiangLiu Wei put up her startled face, and her orange face became calm. "I admit that I was too selfish before and didn''t warn you not to enter the forbidden area of life in advance. But you have to understand that in front of the great temple, I am nothing to the Liu family. Even in front of it, sometimes the Xia emperor has to bow his head. After all, the Xia Emperor himself is a member of the Great Hall of saints. "


    "I''m surprised when you say that, why did the former Xia emperor call himself the great sage? Is he already big? Why didn''t I see it? " Zhang Jun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Let Xia Huang explain this problem to you." Xiangliuwei suddenly face a congealed, look up to the sky. Zhang Jun raised his head and saw a rainbow coming from the sky. Xia Huang came alone, his expression on his face seemed sad or happy. He did not wait for Zhang Jun and Xiang Liu Wei to salute, and immediately asked, "where has my father gone?"


    Since Zhang Jun knew that the old monster was the former Xia emperor, he had expected what happened today. Therefore, without blinking his eyelids, he said, "I left suddenly. The old man didn''t tell me where to go. But the minister''s treatment had a certain effect. The old man was very happy and praised me when he left


    Xia Huang stares at him: "he is fixed corpse lamp to illuminate, if say he can leave, ten to ten already had partial vitality, it seems that you did not lie."


    Zhang junjiu rubbed his hands in his sleeve and couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, what''s the use of the body lighting lamp? Why do you have to put it in the old man''s hole?"


    Xia Huangyi wave, there will be a screen will cover the scene. Zhang Jun secretly observed and thought: the strength of the Xia emperor is not under me now. But he is not the Ninth level Dharma king, is he daozun? Why can''t I see it when I''m a daozun? "


    at this time, the Xia emperor said:" two hundred years ago, my father and Emperor had reached the level of following the emperor, and his strength was excellent. Moreover, he had a strong blood in the body, and finally embarked on the road of cultivation of the supreme magic skill. His father and Emperor are so talented and ambitious that he wants to dominate the country. However, he finally reached the age of 420. In order to prolong his life span, he had to practice one of the supreme magic skills, the immortal corpse skill


    "After practicing corpse skill, the strength of my father and emperor has risen instead of falling, reaching an amazing level. However, it also brought trouble. Wherever he went, the area within millions of miles would become a rotten corpse ground. In order to avoid this kind of situation, his old man spent three years looking for Ding Shenning to suppress the corpse Qi on his body


    "Only in this way, his freedom will be limited, and he can only stay in this small forbidden area of life all his life and suffer all the year round. Not long after, I succeeded to the throne, and my father began to try to restore his former state. He wanted to impact on the realm of the emperor against heaven and take another life span of a son to lead a normal life. Unfortunately, there are countless doctors in the world, but no one can help him. "


    Zhang Jun sneered in his heart, because of this, Da Xia has died countless doctors. The former Xia Huangzhen is not a thing!


    Heart abdominal Fei, Zhang Jun mouth way: "fortunately, the old summer emperor left, presumably he will completely recover."


    Who knows Xia Huangchang sighs, way: "however he this leaves, Da Xia then nobody can resist the strong enemy of the four sides!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "among the enemies of Daxia, only the old Xia emperor can resist?"


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty said lightly: "even if those people are not shun Tianjun, they have at least the level of cultivation of the Heavenly Master. That is, the emperor is not the opponent."


    Zhang Jun was silent. He had no choice but to take the old monster into the chaotic tripod. He couldn''t open his eyes and wait for death? Only in this way, summer is really dangerous. He is now the Ninth level Dharma king. He can fully imagine the terrifying nature master! Don''t talk about the Heavenly Master. Even if a son of heaven comes, it will be enough to suppress the present day and spread the world.


    "For example, the reason why the demon army didn''t send super strong men to attack Tianyu was that they were afraid of their father here. Now the father is not here, they will send out the top experts at any time, and then the heaven may not be able to block it. " Although the emperor''s tone was calm, Zhang Jun could feel his inner helplessness.


    "Does your majesty have any plans?" He asked.


    "Step by step. It''s only because of the lack of talents in summer. If we can produce a few heavenly masters or even the emperor, how can we worry about the situation today? " He shook his head. "After all, Terrans have just regained their blood, and their strength is far inferior to each other. Now I think it''s helpless for the emperor to introduce the blood of the supreme devil at that time! "


    "What?" Zhang Jun opened his eyes fiercely, "was the entanglement between the old Xia emperor and the supreme demon family on purpose? The purpose is to strengthen the human blood


    Xia Huang nodded: "yes! At that time, the great world had not yet come, but his old man had foreseen the situation today, so he was ready to use the blood of the supreme demon body to improve the qualifications of the children and grandchildren of the Si family. This did have a certain effect, but it also brought negative effects, making the royal family divided into two groups. You''ve probably heard that one of them is mixed blood and the other is pure blood. It''s very difficult for me to do it


    "Your Majesty was born by the old Xia emperor. He should be of mixed blood, right?" Zhang Jun, take care of the tunnel.


    "Not necessarily." Xia Huang said, "when my father gave birth to me, he only gave it to me because he didn''t want me to be the same as him. However, my brothers in my hands are of mixed blood, and I am the only one with pure blood. "


    Zhang Jun was greatly surprised. In this way, the emperor of Xia Dynasty was of mixed blood on the surface, but pure blood in essence? How many people know about it?


    Xia Huang seemed to have expected what he was thinking, and said: "in today''s world, there are no more than five people who know that I am pure blood. Now you are the angry Marquis and suddenly clenched his fist:" OK! But I want to know your overall plan, to kill them or to control them? I''ve had enough of being controlled by the great temple these years, and I''ll try my best to help you do it this time! "


    Zhang Jun was quite surprised. It seems that Hou Dang was unwilling to join the hall of the great sage. Nine times out of ten, he was coerced. With a smile, he said, "there''s no plan. We''ll act according to circumstances. As long as you can gather them together, I will destroy them. When the time comes to kill or control, it depends on the mood. "Angry days Hou cut teeth way: "kill best!"


    After Nu Tian Hou went back, outsiders could not see any change. Zhang Jun, however, returned to Juntian''s small world, drinking and having fun with the women. He found that the longer he spent with women, the more fulfilling the nine core principles were.


    Now the nine women''s strength has greatly increased, all of them are monks of the Dharma king, and the power of the three three sword lotus they have cultivated has also been improved. Zhang Jun estimated that once the three three sword array was put into use, even he could not break through. At most, it was a tie, which showed how powerful it was. What is more gratifying is that the nine women understand the second core law, and they will soon be able to break through one after another.


    Every time they understand one more core law, they help him a lot more. At the end of the day, if everyone can understand the nine principles, then they can become one. Maybe they can try to refine the Taiyin celestial sphere together. That overcast sky ball is very important, even to the great age, the shadow of the lunar sphere is still hanging in the sky, casting a clear moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Just as Zhang Jun was enjoying the happiness of all the people, the Fen Shen who stayed in the barracks suddenly heard a noise outside. Someone called out, "Hey, that dead dog is running to the Shuai tent. Stop him!"


    Zhang Jun was surprised and rushed out of the big account. There was chaos in front of the account. A big black dog was like a black lightning bolt. It could easily be stopped by tens of thousands of officers and soldiers. It would also stop at a low price and twist its buttocks to the public. Seeing this cheap dog, Zhang Jun was immediately overjoyed and cried, "Xiao Hei!"


    As soon as the big black dog heard Zhang Jun''s voice, he "whooshed" and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly beside Zhang Jun, and the man stood up. The dog''s tongue licked his face. Zhang Jun allowed it to be extravagant this time. He only smelled a smell of wine, which seemed to be the wine enjoyed by the emperor at the banquet a while ago?


    At this time, a roar came from the distance: "which son of a bitch has drunk up this prince''s" drunken wine "? The prince is going to kill him


    The big black dog was so happy that he grinned to his ears. Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "go home." The big black dog was taken to Juntian small world by him.


    Zongyuan, ChuChu, ling''er, etc. have been informed for a long time and are waiting for it. As soon as the big black dog appeared, everyone screamed and surrounded it. This one tugged at the ear, the other touched the nose, and even the blood baby came up and kicked it on its butt.


    The black dog was furious and turned to bite the baby. The latter sneered: "dead dog, how can I feel that your breath is so familiar? Have we met before? "


    Zongyuan kicked the blood baby away and said, "you''re a stone. Who knows you? Go away!"


    Xueying was kicked away with a grimace, and said: "I don''t come out of the stone. I''ve got a lot of history. I''ll scare you to death."


    But who would believe him? So this "little red" can only angrily run to the corner and sit down, muttering: when the young master runs the world, your ancestors have not been born yet! Don''t you understand?


    After the excitement, Zhang Jun rescued the big black dog from the crowd, first threw him a handful of high-quality pills to eat, and then asked, "Xiaohei, you didn''t go to ectopic noodles with the old liar, how did you come back?"


    On hearing the old swindler, the big black dog immediately gave a scream, and the two dogs'' eyes actually shed tears.


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "is he in danger?"


    The black dog shook his head.


    "He''s dead?"


    The black dog still shook his head.


    "Molested by an old woman?" Zhang Junshi couldn''t think of anything to make Xiaohei sad, so he had the third question.


    The black dog said in a divine voice: "they are not masters. It''s because there is no such thing as a dog on that plane. People haven''t had a female dog for a long time. It''s so lonely, sobbing..."


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun kicked the big black dog flying. The latter screamed and flew dozens of meters away.


    Although big black dog is not upright, Zhang Jun got some accurate information from him. The plane where the old madman entered was called "pure Yang plane", which was full of pure Yang atmosphere, which was of great benefit to the cultivation of living beings. This also explains why the big black dog has become a quasi big Luo at the moment.


    In the pure Yang plane, there are more masters at the zhundara level than on the thematic plane, especially at the Tianjue level, which is not as rare as in the thematic plane. Zhang Jun can''t help feeling that the thematic plane has been suppressed by the big roulette, leading to the weak cultivation of everyone, and now it is far behind other planes.


    In the meantime, Zhang Jun asked how the mad Taoist entered another plane, and big black dog didn''t know. He said that the mad Taoist took him into a place, which should be a transmission array and so on, and then entered the pure Yang plane. When Zhang Jun asked where the place was, big black dog just shook his head, indicating that he could not remember clearly.


    Zhang Jun asked how and why it came back. The big black dog''s answer is that the mad Taoist asked him to come back to deliver the message.


    "What message? Last time he sent a big rabbit, but this time he sent you here. " Zhang Jun couldn''t help but think of the big green rabbit. It didn''t seem to bring a very important message. He only said "behave in a low-key manner and rob treasure in a high-profile way".


    "He said he would let you go to the wasteland more often, where there are more opportunities. He also said that it is easy for you not to enter the forbidden area of life, and do not try to save Shen Tianjun before da Luo. It is too dangerous there. " Big black dog.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and nodded his head and said, "well, if I have a chance, I will go to the wasteland, and daruo will not save Shen Tianjun before." Then he asked the big black dog, "are you going back this time?"


    The big black dog shook his head firmly and said, "if you don''t go, you can''t go. I want to stay with the master. And even if I go back, I''m afraid I won''t see him. He''s gone to other planes. "


    "The last time it was the spirit plane, this time it was the pure Yang plane, and he had to go to other planes. What did he want to do?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "I''ve heard from time to time that he''s drunk, and he''s traveling all over the place to look for his past." The big black dog said in a confused way, "how did you look for it in the past? If the past is over, can it be repeated? "Zhang Jun, however, was thoughtful. He patted Xiaohei''s head and let it play.


    Zhang Jun here lived a comfortable life at home, and the angry Marquis had already spread the news. So that night, close to the western line, suddenly appeared a large number of members of the summer royal family, as many as 100 people. These people are at least masters at the level of Dharma consciousness, among which there are some figures in daojue realm.


    The leader was a young man, and beside him stood the king of fortune. Looking at the location of Zhang Jun''s camp, the young man asked faintly, "is your news reliable?"


    Angry day Hou a body, standing beside, he said in a deep voice: "please don''t worry, the news is absolutely reliable! The picture has been closed for several days. All kinds of signs and expressions show that the great saint is probably in the place where he lives


    "Why should Da Sheng be with this picture? And why don''t you contact us? " The king asked questions.


    Angry days Hou said: "villains can not answer, villains only know that the great saint is probably in Zhang Jun''s place. Maybe it was the one who used some means to deceive the sage. "


    "It is possible." The king of fortune nodded, "that boy is so glib. He asked for so many treasures from us at that time, and he didn''t have to use them all. We have to hurry up, so that the great sage will not be cheated by his treacherous plan, and the loss will be even greater. "


    Youth humanitarian: "that Zhang Jun is very powerful. It''s no way for us to rashly pass the war. This is good. Let the angry Marquis lead him out, and we will set up a killing array. "


    The king clapped his hands and said, "wonderful! Let''s use the "Lianshan array" collected by the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty to ensure that we can trap that one. As long as we trap him, we can ask anything we want. "


    Angry day Hou immediately said: "yes, I will do it now!"


    Angry day Hou left, but the young hall master sneered and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    "Only three points." Fu Wang''s face also became gloomy and cold, "this person may have been seen through by Zhang Jun. If I had been Zhang Jun, I would have dealt with him for a long time, and I would not stay here today. "


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the youth.


    "The one that controls the angry weather is just trying to calculate us. But he is still too young to know the strength of our great hall. We have two daozuns and a son of heaven level master. I don''t believe that he can''t be cured! " The king of fortune gave a cold smile and looked confident.


    "Still not careless." The young man said, "of course, Jiang Laozu and Ren Tianzun are willing to help, but whether they are really willing to do their best is still unknown, so it will depend on you then."


    "Don''t worry about the Lord of the palace. I have achieved daozun three years ago, but I just hide it from the outside. Even if Jiang Laozu and Ren Tianzun don''t do it, I can still suppress that one. "


    The temple master nodded: "even so, the king Jing must be prevented. You and he are enemies. Now we have to deal with Zhang Jun, maybe he will do us good."


    The king of fortune hummed: "he''s the best. I''d like to get rid of him."


    The temple Master said: "no matter what, Ren Tianzun and Jiang Laozu should make it clear that they must do their best to help."


    "In this way, how can the Xia emperor explain it?" A member of the Great Hall of saints asked, "if we kill it in such a dignified way, the emperor of Xia will certainly be dissatisfied."


    "Hum! What if he''s not happy? If he had the ability, he would have dealt with us! " "When the time is right, he will be abandoned and a new master will be established."


    At the same time, Jinzhu mountain, Jinguang hall.


    The emperor of Xia stood with his hands down and stood at his royal highness, staring at his throne above. Behind him stood a group of people, including Jiang Laozu, Ren Tianzun, xiangliuwei, and a dozen others. If Zhang Jun were present, we would find that four of these people had reached the daozun level, and Jiang Laozu was even stronger than the emperor.


    The scene was very quiet. The emperor gazed at the throne for a long time. Or Jiang Laozu could not help but say: "Your Majesty, we should start."


    The emperor asked calmly, "Jiang Tai, do you think anyone can do this throne?"


    Jiang bowed down and said respectfully, "under the heaven, only your majesty can sit on this throne! If someone else wants to sit down, that''s wishful thinking! "


    "Ha ha" a smile, he slowly turned around and said: "too ah, you can speak more than that year, is it not into the emperor''s position, the brain enlightened?"


    With a dry smile, Jiang Laozu said, "the old slave is the son of heaven. How can you compare with your majesty? Others don''t know, but the old slave knows that his Majesty''s three separate bodies have achieved the throne of the son of heaven respectively! In the future, once the three branches are integrated into one, we will surely be able to achieve a generation of heavenly masters, surpass the old Xia emperor at that time, and establish the world


    Xia Huang smiles and says: "this matter, you must keep secret. What''s more, in today''s war, I only hold views and do not fight. "


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will certainly kill all those disorderly officials and thieves!" A ray of fierce light flashed in Jiang Laozu''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s do it." Xia Huang waved his hand, "too ah, I know the Jiang family doesn''t like Zhang Jun, but let him live a little longer, at least we should solve the demons on the western front. On the other side of the demon clan, it''s not good for the emperor to do it himself, if not by him. "


    Jiang Laozu immediately said, "yes, I understand."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    In the Western camp, angry Marquis appeared beside Zhang Jun and said excitedly, "Lord, they let me take advantage of you to go outside, and then set up the" Lianshan battle "to kill you. Why don''t we try our best to kill them! "


    Zhang Jun looked at the angry day Hou, as if looking at an idiot, said: "you think those people''s brains are made of paste, so easy to believe you?"


    Angry day Hou said with a smile, "what if you don''t believe it? Lord, you must have a way to kill them. "


    "You have faith in me." Zhang Jun faint smile, "this play, only we can''t sing, but also have a person to come forward."


    "Who?" Angry days Hou asked.


    "The emperor of the summer, of course." Zhang Jun said, "at the beginning, when there was a" great sage ", the Xia emperor was not good at dealing with those members of the mixed blood royal family. Now that the" great sage "is not there, what else should he have to worry about


    "But didn''t the emperor always fear the great temple? He has the strength to annihilate it in one fell swoop? " Angry day Hou is very surprised, feel Zhang Jun''s idea is a little inconceivable.


    "Of course he has." Zhang Jun sneered and then asked Nu Tian Hou, "what do you think of the strength of the Xia emperor?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said with some uncertainty: "should it be the level of Dharma king? Maybe the Taoist? I can''t see through it, but it''s not too strong. It''s as good as that big Sima Jiang Taiyan. "


    "That''s just what he is." "Zhang Jun said," his true power is only Dharma King level cultivation, and he is only the first level Dharma king. "


    "My first level Dharma king? Your strength is far inferior to that of Wang Ye. It is not strong indeed. " Angry days Hou road. But then he reacted and asked in shock, "what does the king mean is that the Xia emperor''s ability to separate himself is stronger?"


    Zhang Jun nodded slowly: "yes. I have seen the emperor of Xia several times, each time I feel that he has a kind of unpredictable momentum. But carefully observed, his strength is not better. Can you imagine that? Is it possible for a person to control a big summer with only one level of Dharma king? "


    "Therefore, the emperor of Xia has been hiding his strength, and his self-cultivation is stronger than his own!" Angry day Hou''s face slightly pale, "how strong is his body? Is it daozun? "


    "I''m afraid not." Zhang Jun said, "it''s very likely that they are above daozun, Tianshi or even emperor!"


    "The son of heaven!" Angry days hou can''t believe his ears, "if this is true, then the Xia emperor is too deep to hide! I never thought that he might be the son of heaven


    "If not, how can he become the emperor of Xia? Do you think that a little first-class Dharma king can stay in the summer for such a long time Zhang Jun sneered.


    "Well The emperor of Xia is powerful, and he may not choose to help us at this moment? " Angry day Hou Road, he is still doubting Zhang Jun''s judgment.


    "Of course." Zhang Jun said, "as you said before, almost all the elites of the great hall have arrived. Usually, they are in different places and rarely get together. If I were the emperor of Xia, I would choose this rare opportunity to annihilate them in one fell swoop! And in this way, you can get the favor of the king. "


    Angry days Hou repeatedly nodded and said, "yes. But can Xia Huang really make up his mind? "


    "The Xia emperor is a hero." Zhang Jun said lightly, "if he doesn''t do this, he won''t be the emperor of Xia."


    "So we don''t need to be prepared at all." Angry day Hou sighed, "is the Lord early even to this step?"


    "After I became the Ninth level Dharma king, I felt something in the dark, and naturally I knew it. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, which you can''t understand at present." Zhang Jun said, "well, it''s time for us to set out. Don''t let the good show miss."


    In this way, Zhang Jun took only one angry marquis to go. According to the script set up by Nu Tian Hou and Da Sheng Dian, the Nu Tian Hou will lead Zhang Jun to a place far away from the camp, and the grand temple will set up a large array of mountains to trap and kill Zhang Jun.


    The location chosen by Nu Tian Hou is located between two hills, which is not a deep valley. There''s no scenery here. It''s ordinary. It''s nothing special. Nu Tian Hou and Zhang Jun appeared side by side. Zhang Jun had the potential to be an actor. He was surprised and asked, "Nu Tian Hou, do you want to invite my king to see a rare treasure. Is it here?"


    Angry days Hou into the play faster, he "hey hey" a smile, said: "Qizhen is in front of you, but you can''t see it, you have a closer look!"


    "Boom!"


    In the whole valley, a golden light suddenly rose, and Zhang Jun was trapped in it. At the same time, nu Tian Hou took the opportunity to escape out of the valley and burst out laughing, looking very proud.


    At the same time, more than 100 members of the Great Hall appeared around, surrounded Zhang in the center. He was so angry that he did not change his face. I suspected that you were scheming at first. Now it seems that you are right! "


    The young master of the hall of the great sage came out, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "king of the South China Sea, do you know me?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him carefully for a while and said with a smile: "yes, you are the eggs laid by the son of a bitch, referred to as the son of a bitch.""Hum! Don''t you know what you''re going to die with Young people scold.


    "I haven''t lived long enough. I want to die. You can die by yourself." He simply moved a chair and sat down, looking like a play. Zhang Jun''s attitude shocked the people in the great hall. What''s the matter? We''ve got him under siege, OK? How does he look like he came out to see a play?


    The king of fortune laughed and said, "Zhang Jun, you are going to die! Don''t be arrogant in front of the king. Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy. I can spare you a dog''s life. "


    "Why should I beg for mercy?" Zhang Junyi looked just and awe inspiring. "I was ordered by the Xia emperor to suppress the western front. Have you ever got your Majesty''s permission to count on me? Do you look down upon your Majesty in this way? "


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed. The king of fortune pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "when we are in such a situation, do you still hold down the emperor Xia? Are you an idiot? "


    Zhang Jun said angrily, "you are an idiot, you are a dead fat pig! The emperor of the Xia Dynasty has a bright eye and is very observant. Can you conceal the actions of your disorderly officials and thieves from his eyes and ears? "


    The king of fortune hummed: "it''s useless for you to say anything. You must die today."


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you take this king here, you just want to know the whereabouts of the old Xia emperor?"


    When the king of fortune and others changed their faces, the youth hall leader said, "Zhang Jun, you are a wise man. Tell us the whereabouts of the great sage, we will not embarrass you."


    "Just now I have been saying that I am dying, but now I say that I am not in trouble with the king? Is your mouth for farting? " Zhang Jun taunted, "this king will not tell you!"


    "Damn it! Don''t talk to him, suppress him first The king of fortune was very angry and cried.


    When Zhang Jun laughed, he waved his sleeve and took out the nine stringed harp and said, "King Fu, the king of Japan played a piece of music in your house, but it''s a pity that he didn''t enjoy it. Today, I''m going to play a song again and give you a ride. "


    With that, he did not wait for the king to speak, but waved his fingers and played a piece of "ambush on all sides.". As soon as this song is played, the laws of the heavens are shaken, and a blade of laws appears in every inch of time and space. There is an indescribable connection between the blades of each law. They form a big killing array, which confronts Lianshan array.


    "What means is this?" A group of people, including the youth hall leader, were shocked and immediately urged the big array to suppress Zhang Jun''s music.


    "You, such as disorderly officials and thieves, dare to secretly harm the great Xia meritorious minister Nanhai Wang, and they will be captured without delay!" All of a sudden, an old but moderate voice rang out. Hearing this voice, the youth hall master''s face changed and said, "father Jiang, are you crazy?"


    "He''s not mad. You''re crazy!" A figure rushed out, but it was Ren Tianzun. Without saying a word, he hit the king of fortune with one blow. The king of fortune was so surprised that he had to fight against him.


    After that, dozens of figures fell down. These people were either Taoist masters or Taoist masters. In particular, Jiang Laozu was a great master at the level of emperor. Under the attack from inside and outside, Lianshan formation was destroyed in an instant. Zhang Jun rushed out and joined the battle group.


    "King of fortune, die quickly!" After that, his hands repeatedly plucked the strings, and the blade of hundreds of millions of laws fired at the king of fortune.


    The king of fortune roared, and a water blue light curtain appeared in front of him to block all the blades. However, he was so distracted that Ren Tianzun hit him in the shoulder with a punch, and then he fell back. Zhang Jun immediately rushed up and stabbed with his spear. After the achievement of the Ninth level Dharma king, his strength soared ten times, reaching an amazing 10 million Beijing! The strength on the right arm is as high as 50 million Beijing!


    Therefore, the spear was so powerful that it broke the king''s shield at one stroke, and then penetrated into his chest. The king of fortune widened his eyes in disbelief. How could it be? I''m a great master! For many years, he has been holding back, just to make a big splash. But now? I was stabbed by a little Dharma king!


    "Die!" As soon as Zhang Jun''s spear shook, the blade of hundreds of millions of rules broke out on the spear tip, and instantly cut the king of fortune into a pile of broken meat! turn in one''s grave!


    Zhang Junyi stabbed the king of fortune with a spear. After being re elected to Tianzun, he was startled and stared at Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun turned to him with a smile and said, "brother Ren, thank you for your warning that day. I am very grateful to you."


    Ren Tianzun did not respond. After looking at Zhang Jun, he silently turned around and continued to kill other members of the great temple. Zhang Jun was not idle. He fought side by side with Ren Tianzun and other experts to kill the members of the grand hall. Whether in terms of quantity or strength, the grand hall has fallen behind.


    Zhang Jun snatched the young hall master in front of him and punched. With one blow, he had a huge force of 50 million yuan, which made the main arm of the youth hall suffer a sharp pain, and his bones were broken into countless pieces with a "click". While playing, he whispered, "do you know now? I am not the one who really set up the anti killing plan, but the emperor of Xia! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    The youth hall master stared at Zhang Jun and said, "fool! Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, you will be killed by the emperor of Xia just like us


    Zhang Jun sneered: "I will be killed, you don''t have to worry about, on the contrary, you will die soon."


    Youth hall master laughs wildly: "look at your stupid appearance, should I tell you the truth?"


    "The truth?" Zhang Junyi Leng, "you a person who is going to die, what truth can you have?"


    "Don''t pretend." The young man said coldly, "if you can''t see it, how can you talk to me secretly? I''m going to die anyway. I don''t mind telling you. Is it really surprising that the real backstage of the grand hall is actually the Xia emperor? "


    "I don''t have to be surprised because there are so many things that surprise me." Zhang Junping said, "I just don''t understand what the emperor''s purpose is to build the great temple. Does he think it''s fun to fight against himself?"


    "Can''t you think of it? Ha ha ha! It''s better not to think about it, because even I can''t understand it! "


    On the other side, after killing several people, Jiang Laozu suddenly reached out to the air and said, "act for heaven, please kill this tusk!" His voice fell, and the will of God seemed to follow his advice. He saw a white light chopper falling in the void. With only one chop, he could easily cut off the head of the great sage hall master.


    This is the means of the son of heaven. The change of mind represents a part of the change of the will of heaven. The power of every action is boundless. However, Zhang Jun was shocked, but also vaguely felt that this Jiang Laozu was not really the "son of heaven", but only half a foot forward. Even if the real emperor does not act, he can also deter all living beings, so that the people in the Great Hall dare not even come up with the idea of being born and attacking him.


    The so-called "son of heaven" means the son of heaven. The will of heaven can be controlled very strongly. You should know that even the only way is only the concrete manifestation rule of Providence in the world. The road is above the law, and the will of heaven is above the road.


    After all, the operation of a plane needs to be controlled by the will of heaven. The so-called law of Tao is nothing more than the means by which the will of heaven controls the operation of natural rules. To pursue the road and essence, we should approach the will of heaven. Because of this, the three realms of shangjue are Dharma consciousness, Dao Jue and Tian Jue. At present, Zhang Jun is only the first of the three senses. Even though he was the Ninth level Dharma king, who was close to the peak of Dharma consciousness, he was still unfathomable.


    After becoming the son of heaven, he became the son of God. Not only was his luck greatly increased, but also his strength was unfathomable. The most wonderful thing is that the emperor can brand life information in the will of heaven, which is extremely difficult to kill. This Jiang Laozu should be a half step emperor, but he thought to himself that if he had just dealt with him, he would not be absolutely sure of escaping. In all likelihood, he would be cut to death like the young hall leader!


    But he said that when the young master of the temple died, the rest of the people in the great temple were unstable. An old man roared: "Xia Huang! I know you''re around. Why don''t you come out? How dare you come out? I am your half brother. You want to kill me, you cold-blooded bastard


    Zhang Jun was surprised that the old man was a king. However, without waiting for the old man to finish, Jiang beat him into a meat pie, and he could not die any more. The emperor can''t resist. In this way, the people of the Great Hall fell down one by one. In addition, there was a great array of trapped and killed people in all directions, so the people in the great hall could not escape and had to fight to the death.


    But Jiang Laozu''s group of people were too powerful, and the great hall was not a match at all. In less than half an hour, only the body of the great hall was left at the scene. There were also losses on the side of the Xia emperor. One died and three or five were injured. Compared with the total annihilation of the grand hall, it was negligible.


    At this time, Zhang Jun went up to Jiang Laozu and said, "thank you for your help."


    Jiang Laozu glanced at Zhang Jun faintly. The contempt and exclusion in his eyes were so obvious that Zhang could feel the subtle killing opportunity. He said coldly: "my ancestor took the order of the Xia emperor, not to save you, do not need to thank."


    Thank you for coming here, your majesty Zhang Junyao. Thank you very much


    A roar of laughter came out, and the Xia emperor showed his figure behind Jiang Laozu. The emperor of Xia indicated that they should not be too polite. He said to Zhang Jun, "king of the South China Sea, do you seem to have known that I would appear? Otherwise, how dare you enter the valley knowing that it is a trap? "


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s not the little minister who reckons that his majesty will appear. However, I felt that I was a loyal subordinate of your majesty and worked hard to guard the border. Your majesty will certainly protect such a minister. If you want to kill your ministers, you have to pass through your majesty first. "


    Zhang Jun''s words are saving, and the voice over is saying that the emperor Xia has a lot of ears. How can the small movements of the great temple be concealed? They are going to kill me, your majesty, you will know. At present, your majesty is in great need of my business in the western front, and I will certainly come to help you.


    Xia Huang nodded: "South China Sea King, you have done well today, and you will be rewarded in the future."


    "It''s all for the minister." Zhang Junlian was busy.


    Xia Huang did not say more, led the people to leave, leaving a corpse. Only Zhang Jun was left at the scene. He took a look at the back of the mountain and said faintly, "you can come out of the angry sky Hou."Pale face angry weather, climbed out from the other side of the mountain. The previous war made him scared. Zhang Jun''s conjecture proved to be correct. The emperor of Xia really took the hand, and he wiped out the great temple in a crisp and easy way, and the ruthlessness of the means made him awe.


    "What, scared?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Angry days Hou sighed, said: "I really feel the summer emperor is more and more terrible. Today, the emperor of summer wiped out the great temple. He was afraid to open a knife to the mixed blood sect next step! It will be a bloody storm! "


    He understood that the elimination of the great temple was only the beginning. Behind the hall, there were many forces involved, such as the four families, such as the Minister of the central government, who did not know how many people were to be cleaned!


    Zhang all nodded and said, "you are only half right. Xia Huang should not only open a knife for mixed blood school, but also for pure blood school."


    ¡±What? Don''t you mean Xia Huang is pure blood? Why does he deal with pure blood? Is this not contradictory? " Angry days were surprised.


    "What he wants is power, power over everything." Zhang Jun patted the angry Marquis shoulder. "Fortunately, it is far from us. We only have to fight against the evil clan in the west line and strive to build military skills. Other people don''t ask


    and then he takes the fury marquis to the camp. After returning to the camp, he still hasn''t seen any movement in the castle of the demon clan for several days. He can not attack, the second can not see through the internal situation, when even if not think more, but sink his heart to static braking.


    This day, he suddenly felt the shock of the monument of merit and morality in the small world of Jun Tian. A line of text was displayed on it. The specific message was that a god blood transmission appeared nearby, asking him to go to kill. If he successfully kills the descendent of the gods, he can gain 100000 merits! Zhang Jun was surprised. Descendants of gods? Where are the descendants of the gods?


    Zhang all received the information on the monument of merit, as the second emperor''s door guest Yang emperor came back. During this period, the two princes and the big prince and the fifth prince are in a very depressed mood. One is Zhang is too strong, all the benefits and military power are over him. On the other hand, the second prince did not like the life of western line shooting and killing.


    Suddenly saw the long time not return the door guest Yang emperor appeared, the second emperor son is in great mood. And he found that, next to Emperor Yang, there was a palace dress woman, gorgeous as peach and plum, noble temperament, and he could not help looking at his heart "thumping" and couldn''t help looking at it.


    "My highness, I''m back." Yang Di laughs.


    The second prince saw Xiangyang emperor. He suddenly found out what, surprised and said, "Yang emperor, are you not the king of law?"


    Yang Di smiled: "to the highness of Hong Fu, minister is now the eighth level law king."


    "The eighth order king?" The second prince was surprised, and then he laughed with his palm. "Good, you became the eighth order king of law, which is wonderful!"


    "Thank you, your highness." Yang emperor Tao, then asked about the recent situation. The second prince then said all kinds of details, Zhang all from a small prince, became crown crown, and grew to the South China Sea King, all the way to win, prestige hehe. At present, he has become the main general of the western line, and even King Jing is very cooperative.


    Yang emperor heard this, and was surprised and jealous, saying, "bah! What is Zhang all counted! A posterity who is not known can also be king? And to command the highness and others, what qualifications does he have? "


    The second prince sighed: "this one really has some means. He tried to beat back several times of the total attack of the demon. He is indeed a man of real skill, he must say


    Yang emperor hum: "Your Highness, please rest assured that since the minister has returned, he will not let that piece be exclusive in front of me!"


    The second prince is just saying, "this is the idea of the prince. Yang emperor, you are not weak in strength and have many means. Why not take the military power of Zhang Jun and replace it? The prince will help you with all his strength! "


    Yang Di "ha ha" smiled: "that is to thank your highness!" Then he turned his eyes and whispered, "this one is very cunning. We must take his power suddenly to avoid trouble."


    And then he will come up with a plan to say. After listening to the two princes, he nodded and laughed excitedly: "well, do it. There is a universal means to measure that one, and we can''t escape our calculation! "


    But Zhang all got the task of Gongde monument, then opened his Buddha''s eyes, and inspected the whole western line camp, and soon found Yang emperor and the palace women around him. At the first sight of the woman, he made sure that the other party was the divine blood. Because he felt a sense of oppression from the woman, the other side of the strength is at least the level of heaven and son, still on the Jiang ancestors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "What is the origin of this woman? How can you be around Yang emperor? It seems that she has a lot to do with Yang emperor. What kind of luck did Yang Di go? He found such a big bargain! It seems that you should be careful in the future. The master at the level of emperor can definitely kill me easily! " Zhang Jun dark road.


    But then he thought, "if you can kill this woman, you will get another 100000 merits. For me, it is the best of both worlds.". But the other party is the son of heaven! How can we kill them? " He immediately fell into a deep thought, and could not think of a good way.


    In a flash, the next day, Zhang Jun suddenly received an invitation from the prince. At the same time, the second prince, the fifth Prince and Ling Tianhou were invited. Zhang Jun, as the commander-in-chief, naturally wanted to give the prince face, so he was invited to go. At the time of the appointment, he went alone without taking anyone else. His intuition told him that he was afraid that the banquet was related to the emperor Yang. He wanted to see what the emperor was going to do.


    After arriving at the palace of the eldest prince, Zhang Jun saw that everyone had arrived. The emperor Yang and the woman in palace dress were sitting next to the second prince. The second prince glanced at him with a cold look. Zhang Jun''s heart moved, he came to the left head of the prince, nodded to the people and sat down.


    The eldest prince looked at all the people and said with a smile: "today, my prince has hosted a banquet for you. There are the best dancers in the summer and the best food and wine in the summer. You will enjoy the big housework without getting drunk."


    After that, he clapped his hands, and ten gorgeous dancers came out to perform, singing and dancing, singing and singing. When people were absorbed in the song and dance, the emperor Yang suddenly stood up and called, "Zhang Jun!"


    Zhang Jun looks the same, very calm, he coldly glanced at the Yang emperor and said: "wanton! Do you dare to call the king by his name


    Words fall, the palace dress woman suddenly coldly swept over. Zhang Jun had been prepared, and he immediately exchanged 100 points of merit for an opportunity to avoid attack damage. In the meantime, any attack imposed on him will be invalid. A gentle sweep from the woman hides the prestige of the son of heaven, which can make him seriously injured at one stroke.


    Of course, because of avoiding the other party''s harm, Zhang Jun didn''t feel the power of the son of heaven at all. He just saw a woman glance at him. He then smiles and raises eyebrows toward the palace girl.


    The woman was very surprised. She thought that she could make Zhang Jun hurt and make a fool of herself. However, the other side didn''t react at all. The emperor was even more surprised and angry. He pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "Zhang Jun! What qualifications do you have to be commander in chief of the western front? I will challenge you today


    Zhang Jun didn''t really care about the emperor Yang. As soon as the other party appeared, he could see that he was the eighth level Dharma king, not as good as him. However, he was very afraid of women in palace clothes. He could not always offset others'' attacks with merits and virtues. At the same time, he also had doubts in his mind. The woman was clearly the target of the monument of merit and virtue. How did she cultivate herself to the level of the son of heaven?


    We should know that when the cultivation reaches the level of the son of heaven, it means that he is deeply favored by God. Why should a man who is favored by God be listed as a target of annihilation by virtue monument?


    Seeing that Zhang Jun didn''t even look at himself, Yang Di was so excited that he kicked off the table in front of him and strode towards Zhang Jun, saying in a deep voice: "Zhang Jun! Summer precedent, small soldiers can also win in front of the battle! I''m going to take your handsome seal today


    It is true that there is an allusion to Daxia''s seizing the commander before the battle. Zhang Jun has heard of it a long time ago. It is said that at the time of the founding of the country in the great Xia Dynasty, the general heard that Xiong had led 50 billion troops to attack the enemy. One day, a humble soldier came forward, criticizing Wen Xiong''s incompetence, and finally challenging him. Wen Xiong was furious and said on the spot that if the other side could beat him, he would give up his handsome seal.


    As a result, the soldier was unexpectedly defeated by Wen Xiong and became the current general. His name was Shen Hu, one of the top ten generals in the history of the great Xia Dynasty. His deeds and military achievements are still being talked about.


    At this time, Emperor Yang stood up and challenged Zhang Jun with civilization. Zhang Jun didn''t dare to look down on him or despise him. He had to face the challenge seriously. He looked at Yang Di and said contemptuously, "Yang Di, you don''t think you can be arrogant in front of this king if you have a backing. I must teach you a good lesson today!"


    Yang Di "ha ha" laugh: "Zhang Jun, you blow less atmosphere, can you accept my challenge?"


    "Why not?" Zhang Jun stood up and said, "what do you want to compare with me? Fighting? "


    Yangdi restrained his smile and said word by word: "I want to compare with you three kinds, the first to compare strength! Second, luck! Third, courage! Let''s win two games in three games. If you lose, you must give up your handsome seal! Dare you? "


    "You''re a waste. Why don''t I dare you? I want to know, if you lose, what price will you pay? "


    "Yang emperor light way:" the condition is open with you. "


    "Then give me the woman by your side." Zhang Jun said, "dare you?"


    Yang emperor is a Leng, he thousands of calculations, just did not expect Zhang Jun will open such a condition? But he immediately laughed, because he had the confidence to win, so why should he think about losing? Immediately said: "good! I promise you


    The expression of the woman in palace dress was strange. He took a look at Zhang Jun and the emperor Yang. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "you must let her promise in person, otherwise I can''t believe you!"Yang emperor helpless, he looked at the palace dress woman one eye, the latter light way: "I promise, Yang emperor if defeat, I am your person."


    Somehow, after listening to this sentence, Yang Di''s heart sank and suddenly had a bad premonition. However, he soon got rid of the idea and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Jun, do you believe it now?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "reluctantly believe."


    "Good! Let''s compare strength first On the face of the emperor Yang, he regained his self-confidence. "In those years, Emperor Yu controlled the flood and cast a tripod to suppress the water eyes of Jiuzhou. Each tripod was extremely heavy. I''ll compare it with you. Which one raised more


    The second prince then gave a smile and said, "my prince has already borrowed twelve Yuding from the Xia emperor. Should it be enough for you?"


    Words down, he waved his sleeve, there are twelve blue tripod, from the void. When each tripod landed, the earth shook violently, and the void seemed to solidify for it.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were bright when he saw the twelve green tripods. He clearly felt that these tripods were more extraordinary than the medicine tripod of the secondary plane series in his hand, at least the magic tools of the half plane series! Moreover, there is an indescribable connection between the twelve Yuding. He also knew about the legend of Yu Ding. It is said that Dayu encountered many difficulties in flood control at the beginning, and then cast a tripod to suppress the water eye, which eliminated the flood.


    Of course, the legend is a legend after all. He believes that what happened to Dayu was not just a flood. We should know that Dayu was in a mythical age, and people used high-level means. Could the flood be difficult? What''s more, these are twelve Yuding. Their power is one and their power is incredible. What kind of flood needs such sacred vessels to suppress?


    However, at this moment, he has no time to think about Yuding and the great flood. He must meet the challenge of the emperor Yang!


    With a smile, the great prince said, "this Yuding is a holy thing. Only by inheriting the blood of Dayu, can he easily drive it. Those who have no blood of Dayu will feel that Yuding is as heavy as a mountain! The king of the South China Sea and the emperor Yang obviously have no blood of Dayu, so you can only lift the tripod with your true ability. "


    The second prince took over the words and continued: "you two, which raised the tripod more, held for a longer time, which even won, can you have any objection?"


    The two princes jumped out to be referees, and the emperor naturally nodded and agreed. Zhang Jun was naturally not good at responding. Besides, he was more powerful than the tripod, so the two princes had no way to choose which. Seeing that both of them had no objection, the second prince said, "well, the emperor Yang is a challenger. If he wants to win the commander-in-chief before the army, his courage is commendable, so he should raise the tripod first."


    Zhang Yang is more than 100 million years old, but he has no opinion


    The Emperor Yangdi snorted and strode to the center. His heart was sympathetic to the core law, and then he had a force to hold one of the Yu tripods, and the tripod rose lightly. Yang emperor looked back at Zhang Jun at the moment and said coldly, "Zhang Jun, you can''t even hold up a tripod!"


    Zhang Jun ignored him, and the emperor Yang urged the magic power again, and the second tripod rose. And it seems that he is not very hard, or that relaxed.


    "Is it possible that the Yu Ding was made of paper?" Ling Tian Hou touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Angry days Hou sneered: "Yuding, heavy over the mountains, how can it be made of paper? I think there must be something wrong with it! "


    "What can be the problem? Unless he has the blood of Dayu. " Lingtian Hou road.


    The emperor Yang continued to surprise everyone. He easily lifted the third and fourth tripod, and only when the ninth tripod was lifted did he show some difficulty. When the nine tripods were suspended in the air, the emperor turned his head triumphantly again and looked at Zhang Jun: "how?"


    Zhang Jun said, "yes, much better than your son."


    After hearing this, Yang Di''s face was immediately ugly and incomparable. Almost all of his sons were killed by Zhang Jun. At this time, Zhang Jun raised this stubble, obviously to stimulate him.


    "Zhang Jun, you are sure to lose!" With a roar of Yang emperor, the tenth and eleventh tripods flew up one after another. But he could only stop here. The twelfth tripod could not be lifted in any case. Instead, he turned red and panted.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that after losing your blood, you could easily lift all the Yuding He whispered to the second prince, "why can''t the twelfth tripod be lifted?"


    The second prince said, "emperor Yang, don''t be forced. The twelfth tripod, even the prince, could not have been lifted at the same time. This is also the reason why you are adulterated with the blood of the prince, otherwise you can''t even lift a tripod. Do you know why? Twelve tripods together represent the weight of one plane. Can you lift one plane? "


    The emperor Yang stopped talking. Although he wanted to lift the twelve tripods together, he also knew that it was impossible. Who can carry a plane? Unless it''s the Hunyuan class of the strong, otherwise it will not play.


    Thinking of this, he slowly dropped the eleven Yu Ding to the ground, then looked at Zhang Jun with a mockery and said, "Zhang Jun, it''s your turn. I hope you don''t have to be too shameful!"


    Zhang Jun saw from the beginning to the end that he had been deceived. The Yang emperor must have used some method to make Yu Ding mistakenly think that he had the inheritance of Dayu. Otherwise, how could he have lifted eleven tripods so easily? It''s a magic weapon of half plane. It''s extremely heavy. It''s hard for him to lift one, not to mention eleven.Although he knew that he had been cheated, he could not admit defeat and had to come to the field. Twelve tall Yu Ding stands in front of him. Zhang Jun rubs his hands and says in secret, "if I try my best, how many can I lift?"


    Thinking of this, he was shocked by nine core laws, and a powerful magic power held a Yu Ding. He tried his best, but Yu Ding didn''t move. "Ha ha" from the rear: "Zhang Jun, you admit defeat! I said, you can''t even lift one! "


    "Noisy!" All of them were cold. In the dark, I read the big book in the sea to see if I could exchange it for strength. However, it is a pity that the book can only enhance the strength only, and can not give the strength of the promotion alone. If it is to enhance the strength, the cost is too high, and may not be able to let him lift 11 Yu Ding.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the magic money. This magic money is very magical. He used it to exchange for him several times, and the effect was good. So he immediately communicated with Tongshen money: "magic money, you may give me the power to lift Yuding?"


    But a thousand quick answers are needed.


    "A thousand merits?" Zhang Jun was surprised that the magic money also needs merit? Then he continued to ask, "can you lift the twelve Yuding?"


    The answer of Tong Shen Qian was very positive. He could lift twelve Yuding. Zhang Jun was surprised, but he didn''t have time to worry about too much. He immediately stopped hesitating and said, "OK, exchange!"


    At the same time, a strange force, though not huge but special, suddenly appeared in his body. When he works the law again, the power radiates.


    "Boom!"


    The twelve Yu tripods vibrated at the same time, slowly rising from the ground and suspended in the air together. The emperor Yang and the second prince widened their eyes at the same time, and the emperor said in secret, "Your Highness, don''t the twelve tripods represent the weight of the plane? How did he lift it? "


    "My prince I don''t know. It''s not right! " The second prince''s expression should be shocked and shocked. I don''t know how to answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    When the twelve Yu tripods were launched at the same time, it suddenly felt a vast force coming. The twelve Yu tripods formed a supreme array, and he was in the eye of the array. That force, like that, entered his body without scruples. It was extremely overbearing and crazy. Seeing that this force was about to destroy Zhang Jun''s body, suddenly a stream of yellow Qi rose from his elixir field.


    This yellow Qi seems to be the Lord of all things and the king of all creatures. When the vast force meets it, it immediately has to be respectful and tame like a sheep. Zhang Jun still remembers the yellow gas. At first, he found many yuan stones from the territory of the central federal government. This yellow gas was the result of the dissolution of the stone. At that time, Huang Qi would slip away as soon as he came out. He breathed it into his stomach in a hurry.


    Never thought that the original yellow gas actually lurked to today, and there is such a great ability to subdue into the body of this great force. This force is too vast. Zhang Jun roughly estimated that it can easily tear his body apart. His power of tens of millions of capital is not worth mentioning in front of this force.


    Zhang Jun was immediately overjoyed. He tried to control the Yellow Qi. To his relief, Huang Qi stayed in his body for a long time and was very close to him. He seemed to be very happy to cooperate with him. In this way, he can easily control the vast force that enters the body through yellow Qi.


    At the moment, his mood was completely relaxed, and then he found that the great array constructed by the twelve Yu tripods was connected with a law that he had always dreamed of but failed to succeed. That was the supreme law! The reason why the formation of Yu Ding is so powerful and the power generated is so vast is because of the supreme law.


    The supreme one, above all else, is the core law of the core law, the center of all dharmas and the mother of all dharmas. Only when we find the supreme law, can we be qualified to unify all the dharmas, and then deduce the only way to achieve daozun.


    Zhang Jun didn''t expect that he would feel the supreme law at such a close distance and here. He controlled the vast force, and if he controlled the twelve Yu tripod, he would naturally be able to more directly contact and feel the supreme law.


    Time seemed to stop, and Zhang Jun was completely immersed in the realm of enlightenment. As if thousands of years have passed, he breathed, and suddenly showed an extremely relaxed and happy expression. Finally, he understood what was the supreme law and laid a key foundation for his next formal understanding!


    In his feeling, the time was very long, but in the eyes of people outside, Zhang Jun just lifted up the twelve tripods, and then put them down.


    "Zhang Jun, you cheat!" All of a sudden, Yang Di angrily rebuked, "you can''t lift the twelve Yu tripod. You have the blood of Dayu, right?"


    Zhang Jun looked at Yangdi like an idiot, and said faintly: "if you want to cheat, someone is cheating. Is that the person you are Yang Di? Can you lift eleven Yuding with your half bottle level? "


    The second Prince wanted to announce the victory of Yang emperor, but Zhang Jun lost. But the people present were not blind. As a referee, he had to say: "the first game, Zhang Junsheng!"


    Yang Di stares at Zhang Jun and says with hatred: "don''t be complacent! Next, I''ll let you know what the gap is! "


    "The gap between us is really big." Zhang Jun said lightly, "you don''t want to catch up with this king all your life."


    "Hum!" "Yang Emperor high voice way," this second game, I want to compare luck with you! "


    "I don''t know how to compare the luck?" Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    The emperor said coldly: "it''s very simple. The people present randomly take out a piece of Yuanshi and stack them all in front of me. You and I choose ten yuan stones in turn and cut them open. Which one has the highest total value and the other wins? "


    Zhang Jun thought that jieyuanshi was good. He was good at this, and immediately said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The emperor Yang immediately bowed his hands to the people and said, "gentlemen, no matter who contributed the Yuan Stone, if there is no spiritual object in it, the Yang emperor is willing to pay ten times the original price of the stone! But if you can carve out spiritual objects, they will belong to you! "


    When people heard of this benefit, they took out the Yuan Stone they had accumulated. No one who could attend the Grand Prince''s banquet was of too low status, at least one of the princes. So in a short time, hundreds of Yuan stones were piled up on the scene.


    Yang Di coldly glanced at Zhang Jun and said, "I know you have an extraordinary Buddha''s eye relic. However, I am going to defeat you in your most advantageous aspect, so that you will be convinced of your defeat!"


    Zhang Junxin said that the Yang emperor was really more and more shameless. He must have prepared it for a long time. Nine times out of ten, what means can be used to identify the value of these yuan stones. However, he was also fearless. After entering the summer, he had solved many Yuanshi and had already developed a pair of eye-catching eyes. He chose the stone as the second, and no one dared to claim the first.


    "Well, I''ll let you choose first." Zhang Jun looked at the pile of stones at random, and said faintly.


    Yang Di sneered and didn''t even look at it. He picked out a piece from the yuan stone pile. This yuan stone looks very ordinary, only the size of an eye, the surface has a light blue texture. He also said with a smile: "I didn''t take a close look at this Yuanshi at all. However, I believe my luck is excellent. There must be a very precious thing in it.""Be careful, don''t blow the cow''s hide open." Zhang Jun sneered.


    Yang emperor ignored Zhang Jun and continued: "I''ll untie it now. Let''s have a look at what kind of treasure there is in this!"


    Naturally, Emperor Yang did not have Zhang Jun''s ability to see through Buddha''s eyes, but he had merits and virtues. What''s more interesting is that Zhang Jun knows that he has a monument of merit and virtue, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Jun also has a monument of merit and virtue. This makes him have a sense of superiority psychologically. He thinks that he will be able to defeat Zhang Jun with this merit.


    It''s a pity that he was wrong. Zhang Jun not only has merit stele like him, but also has accumulated more merits and virtues than him!


    In the dark, the emperor Yang forced the spiritual objects in the Yuan Stone to a higher level at the cost of two thousand merits and virtues by recognizing the big books in the sea. So, when people watched eagerly, Yang emperor untied the Yuan Stone, they saw that there was a gold thread hidden inside. Yang emperor took the gold thread in his hand and laughed: "have you seen it? This is a thread. What''s the use of it? "


    With that, he urged the magic power, and the golden thread suddenly changed into hundreds of millions of fine golden lights, flying all over the sky, splitting the void and cutting everything. Some princes threw up their weapons and were instantly ground into powder by the gold thread, which made their faces pale.


    "Good!" The second prince clapped his hands and exclaimed, "this spirit is so powerful that I think it is worth at least 300 billion Lingjing!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Shi''s original owner, a god Hou, was so happy that he grinned behind his ears and said, "yes, yes, it''s worth at least 300 billion spirit crystals."


    Yang emperor "ha ha" a smile: "good, then a spiritual thing, the auction price 300 billion Spirit Crystal good!" Then he looked at Zhang Jun provocatively and said, "Zhang Jun, it''s your turn!"


    Zhang Jun slowly came to the pile of Yuan stones. In fact, as soon as these yuan stones were taken out, he took some of them. If these pieces of Yuanshi are cut open, the value of spiritual objects should not be lower than that of Yang emperor. Therefore, he did not use merit exchange to upgrade spiritual objects like Yang emperor, but chose by his true ability.


    He seemed to take out a piece of stone at random, about the size of a watermelon. When he thought about it, the blade of the law wrapped it and began to cut it precisely. In a flash, a piece of green banana leaves appeared in front of the public, very beautiful.


    The owner of Yuanshi blinked his eyes and couldn''t wait to ask, "South China Sea King, is this a leaf? How much is it worth? "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "don''t look down on this leaf. There are several powerful wind system arrays hidden in it. If you wave it gently, you can blow a strong wind all over the sky." The words fall, he fan out, see a black wind whirling to fly out. The top of the big account was torn, and the black wind was getting farther and farther, and it became a black tornado at last.


    "Doomsday black wind!" Seeing the black wind, everyone''s faces changed.


    Zhang Jun said, "that''s right. If this banana fan can be used on the battlefield, it will be worth at least one billion troops! "


    "Good, good! This Yuan Stone is worth at least 500 billion Lingjing The owner of the Yuanshi laughed wildly and couldn''t help making an offer immediately.


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "although it''s good, it''s a little bit high. It''s still worth $300 billion


    Yang emperor''s face slightly ugly, secretly: "let you be proud, Yuan Stone is so much, let you pick out a few pieces again?"


    Then he chose the second stone. This time, he tried to do it again. He still used his merits and virtues to upgrade his spiritual level. This time, he cut out a bead, which has a miraculous effect of protecting body and life, with an estimated value of 150 billion yuan.


    Zhang Jun then solved the second yuan stone, with an estimated value of 100 billion yuan. Then came the third round, with Zhang Jun''s valuation of 80 billion yuan and Yang Di''s valuation of 280 billion yuan.


    After cutting open the three yuan stones, Zhang Jun found that the remaining yuan stones were too poor to be made, and they were not worth a few dollars. They were only billions of spirit crystals, and there was no way to compete with the emperor Yang. Moreover, he had already seen what method the Yang emperor used to upgrade the level of the internal spiritual objects by force.


    Naturally, he thought that Yang emperor must have used the power of virtue. He couldn''t help sneering, thinking that you''re a fool. You can''t help but use merits. If you want to use them, I''ll let you use enough!


    Thinking of this, he secretly said to Ling Tian Hou and nu Tian Hou: "you two, I''ll give you some yuan stones, you all contribute."


    Ling Tian Hou had a good relationship with him, and naturally he was full of promises. Nu Tian Hou was the one who was accepted by him, and of course he was very cooperative. Therefore, the two Marquises came to Zhang Jun and Yang emperor with hundreds of Yuan stones in their arms.


    Angry days Hou said: "seeing that others have solved so many good things, I am envious, so I take out all my belongings. I hope you can have a better time."


    Lingtianhou also put hundreds of Yuan stones on the ground, and said faintly: "my idea is general with that of angry marquis. Slowly compare them and compare them slowly."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "since you are so enthusiastic, how about raising the number of Jieshi from ten to thirty?"


    The emperor of Yang was so stupid that he had to consume thirty yuan stones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    However, if he doesn''t want to improve the quality of the next spiritual thought, he must not change the quality. Immediately he said coldly: "don''t say 30 yuan, even if 300 yuan, you will lose!"


    Zhang Jun looked at the more than 300 yuan stones on the ground and didn''t speak. He thought that you should be arrogant. Two thirds of the three hundred yuan stones are mine. If you promote one by force, I will earn one!


    Zhang Jun didn''t know that the yuan stones brought by Lingtian Hou and nu Tian Hou were all Zhang Jun''s. He still picked one at random, and then forced to improve the quality of spiritual objects among them. Zhang Jun then used his merits and virtues to force up the Yuan Stone in his hand. His promotion is much higher than that of Yangdi. He selects the best quality stone from his family''s Yuanshi, so as to maximize his interests.


    The fourth time, Zhang Jun worked out a jade plate, which can identify the breath, trace the magic of unlimited, and even famous for searching for treasure and medicine, which can be said to be invaluable. It''s worth at least 400 billion crystal!


    As soon as Zhang Jun worked out such a valuable spiritual object, Yang emperor''s pressure doubled, so he had to continue to consume his merits and virtues to figure out more valuable spiritual objects.


    In this way, one thing after another worth hundreds of billions of spiritual objects are presented to the public one by one. Three, five, ten, thirty, fifty. The twenty seventh time of the emperor''s use of the earth''s light has been found!


    "Damn Zhang Jun! I have spent a hundred thousand merits in vain, which is a great loss! " His heart is dripping blood, secretly curse Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun is in dark cool, Yang emperor released 26 spiritual objects, 17 of which are his yuan stone. Of course, his own consumption is also very serious. Twenty three yuan stones have consumed a lot of his merits and virtues. At present, his remaining merits are less than 3000.


    Without merit and virtue, Yang emperor had to rely on luck to pick out a Yuan Stone after a long time. After the stone was released, there was nothing in it. His face was suddenly hard to see, because the total value of the 26 yuan stones released in front of him had fallen behind Zhang Jun by more than one trillion Lingjing. Such a big gap could only be made up for!


    "Emperor Yang, if you can''t, don''t force it." Zhang Jun laughed, "my king has opened a gap with you. There are 110 billion Lingjing. You don''t have a chance. Surrender quickly. Don''t spoil these yuan stones."


    "Shut up Yang Di was furious and looked at Zhang Jun fiercely, "my luck must be better than you!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun grinned and then untied his 27th yuan stone. This time, he released a flame. The man who knew the goods immediately called out, "it''s the Immortal King flame! It''s a good thing. This flame can refine the necessary things of divine soldiers. It''s worth at least 100 billion spirit crystals! "


    Emperor Yang was not satisfied with this, so he untied the 28th, 29th and 30th Yuanshi. Unfortunately, two out of the three yuan stones are empty, and the remaining third only solves small objects worth 10 billion yuan.


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, I don''t need to solve the stone. Even if I can''t solve the remaining three yuan stones, I will still win you. Yangdi, two wins in three games, and Ben Wang wins! "


    Yang emperor''s face was as grey as a stone. He had a thousand calculations. He was a steady winner. How could he lose?


    The palace dress woman stands up slowly and stands behind Zhang Jun in silence. Yang emperor''s face was ugly and incomparable, and he angrily rebuked, "what are you doing?"


    "You''ve lost me." "The woman said lightly," I also promised to participate in gambling, so I belong to the South China Sea King Zhang Jun now. "


    "It can''t be like this!" Yang emperor almost went mad, "you are the son of heaven, how can you follow others at will?"


    The palace dress woman light way: "I choose you at the beginning, just want to fight for that a ray of vitality. But when I saw Zhang Jun, I found that he was more suitable than you


    "Ha ha," the emperor of Yang laughed wildly, pointing to the woman in Palace Dress and saying to Zhang Jun, "Zhang Jun, do you like the woman that others have slept in like that?"


    Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders and looked at Yang Di like an idiot and said, "are you not stupid? People at the level of emperor will sleep with you? Are you sure the woman you sleep with is the one in front of you


    The emperor was stunned and looked at the woman in palace dress. Palace dress woman light way: "those days accompany you, is only an illusion just, my body does not arrive at the last moment, is not easy to show people."


    Zhang Jun said: "even the woman standing in front of us, I''m afraid it''s not his true one. He doesn''t know where he''s hiding, right?"


    The palace dress woman smiles slightly, said to Zhang Jun a Wan Fu, way: "the LORD said right." The words fall, her image suddenly changed, from a palace dress woman to a young woman of 28 years old, red lips and white teeth, beautiful and delicious.


    Zhang Jun clapped his hands and said with a smile: "well, your image varies from person to person. It seems that the Yangdi likes the image before you. Now, if you follow me, you have to show me this image with your heart. "


    The girl smiles: "please spare my life."


    This sentence is not understood by others, but can be understood by Zhang Jun. The merit tablet offered a reward of 100000 merits and virtues to kill the girl, and the other party already knew it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal and reliable, I will not kill you." Then he looked at Yang Di, "Yang Di, what else do you have to say?"Without saying a word, Yang Di turned around and left, as if he had no face to continue to stay. After leaving the scene, Yang Di fled directly to the wasteland. Before long, he came to the place where he had practiced before. The lady in palace dress still stood there and said with a smile, "he was cheated at last. Why do you have to do this? No, if I just kill him. "


    Yang Di shook his hand and said, "I said that I would plunder his fortune. If you follow him now, you can keep an eye on him at any time. In this way, I will know myself and my enemy. "


    However, after the Yang emperor left, the eldest prince and others felt bored, and the banquet soon ended. Zhang Jun then said to the girl: "take you to a place, you will like it."


    The girl smiles and says, "OK."


    Zhang Jun was about to lead him into Juntian small world, and then led him to the Moon Palace. When the girl boarded the osmanthus tree, her face changed slightly and asked, "where is this going?"


    What''s your name


    "Princess Linghua." The girl said, "is the legendary Moon Palace above the osmanthus tree? How could you exist in the little moon


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? The master of the Moon Palace is still my dry sister. When Wu Gang saw me, he had to call a big young master. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous


    Princess Linghua suddenly turned around and left, but Zhang Jun snorted: "where are you going?"


    In the meantime, the power of the whole Juntian small world is suppressed, and the woman is locked in. In this small world of Jun Tian, his power is infinitely enlarged, while the power of women is greatly suppressed. As a matter of fact, although a woman has the cultivation of the son of heaven, the only way that can appear in front of him is Tao Zun.


    After the defeat of Yang emperor, he felt that there was something wrong with the woman. It was a kind of feeling in the dark, without any reason, and he always believed in his intuition. Then there was the idea of taking the woman to the Moon Palace and frightening her. Anyone who hears about going to the Moon Palace will be worried. Where is the Moon Palace? That''s just another plane in the sky.


    Don''t say that women in palace dress are the cultivation of the emperor, even if they are the cultivation of the emperor, they may not have such courage! Sure enough, the woman was scared away and was about to flee.


    "What is this The girl looked at him pitifully, "I''m just afraid to enter the Moon Palace."


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "don''t you go to the Moon Palace? Well, then go to another place. " With that, he suddenly took out the Yin and Yang tripod presented by the Xia emperor and directly threw the woman in. At the beginning, he was unable to refine the Yin and Yang tripod, but now he has understood the nine core principles. When he thinks about it, the Yin and yang two Qi in the Yin and Yang tripod become active and kill the girl viciously.


    The girl immediately regained the appearance of a woman in palace dress. She said coldly, "you dare to refine this body. I will come here immediately and kill you!"


    "Frighten me?" Zhang Jun sneered and immediately urged the Yin and Yang Ding. Yin and Yang were transformed into a big grinding plate, refining and crushing with all one''s strength. Less than ten breaths, the figure of the palace dress woman began to blur.


    "How dare you The woman looks angry and stares at Zhang Jun.


    Far away in the wilderness, the palace dress woman''s face suddenly changed greatly and said: "not good!" She disappeared at once. The next moment, the palace women will appear in the small world. As soon as she appeared, the whole Juntian small world became unstable, with space cracking and space-time chaos.


    The woman stood cold in the air, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "you are looking for death!"


    Zhang Jun took a look at him and ran to the Moon Palace. This osmanthus tree doesn''t matter your cultivation level, as long as you go up, it will disturb your travel distance. As a result, regardless of how the palace dress woman chased, Zhang Jun was always in front of her, unable to catch up.


    While running, Zhang Jun said, "I say beauty, why do you follow the Yang emperor? He will die in my hands sooner or later. I have already killed him once. I will kill him for the second time and the third time. After three cuts, he will die completely. Aren''t you pitiful then? "


    "You are the predestined enemy of the descendants of the gods. How can I turn to you?" said the maid coldly


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "that''s a pity." Then he yelled, "sister Chang''e, I know you are lonely and bring you a girl to serve you. Do you want to?"


    "Boom!"


    A snow-white crystal big hand from the void out, gently grasp the palace dress woman and Zhang Jun, directly into the Moon Palace.


    Zhang Jun felt that the hand could not resist at all, and then the light and shadow changed and entered the Moon Palace. The same is true of the women in the palace. She stood pale beside Zhang Jun, staring at the woman in the Moon Palace with her body shaking slightly.


    Wu Gang is holding a piece of the hardest Tianjin, slowly gnawing, and making a "clucking" sound. From time to time, he raised his face and grinned at the palace women. Obviously, he was grinding his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    The imperial woman comes here in person, with the cultivation of the emperor level, but in front of the woman, he is frightened, as if the sheep met a tiger. She looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "who is your name, sister Chang''e?"


    "I didn''t call you." Zhang Jun refused to admit, "it''s just that I think there should be a Chang''e in the Moon Palace, so I call Chang''e in my heart, not you."


    The woman nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, everyone knows that there is Chang''e in the Moon Palace, but I am here. I am not Chang''e, who is Chang''e?"


    Wu Gang stopped gnawing at the stone with a very strange expression on his face.


    The woman suddenly smile, her body will be divided into the same virtual shadow. The shadow gradually became clear when it came to Zhang Jun. It was a woman in a gauze dress with a beautiful face. In front of her, the palace dress woman suddenly looks like a native chicken meeting a Phoenix, which is not at the same level at all.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were straight and murmured: "this This is... "


    That light gauze woman''s posture is graceful, the eye light if the water, the light voice way: "I am your Chang''e elder sister, you do not like?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Jun was stunned. His name Chang''e sister was just a joke. Because he felt that the woman had no malice towards him, and he believed in his feelings.


    "Call my sister." The beautiful woman is angry.


    "Sister Chang''e." Zhang Jun swallowed his saliva and called.


    "Good." The woman chuckled and seemed very happy. But when Zhang Jun turns to look for the moon palace woman before that, where still has her shadow? He didn''t even know when she left.


    What''s going on? Where did she go? How did Chang''e appear? He couldn''t think of it, and no one could tell him. So he turned his eyes to Wu Gang and asked, "Lao Wu, what about her?"


    Wu Gang lowered his head and continued to gnaw at the stone, ignoring him at all.


    The beautiful woman came to the palace dress woman and said, "is this the lady you found for your sister? It''s true. It''s actually a descendant of gods. Although the blood is somewhat impure, it can barely be used. "


    Zhang Jun immediately opened his eyes, the son of heaven class character, also gather together and use?


    The woman also said, "your blood comes from the" Xuantian Shenzu ", and will be called Xiaoxuan later


    The palace woman clenched her fist and said angrily, "how can I be a slave? I''d rather die than be humiliated! "


    "Why die?" The woman sighed softly, "it''s hard to live after death."


    Words fall, palace dress woman small Xuan suddenly scream, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, seems to have been extremely huge pain. Soon, she begged: "the maid is wrong, the maid is willing to be your maid."


    The woman was happy and said, "this is a good child." Then he said to Zhang Jun, "brother, do you want to visit the Moon Palace?"


    Zhang Jun thought that all the people had come, and there was nothing to see. He said, "thank you, sister Chang''e."


    The woman who claims to be Chang''e smiles and pulls Zhang Jun to go inside. With his hands touching, Zhang felt as if he had touched the soft cotton. He could not help but pinch it, but he did not dare to do so. Chang''e takes Zhang Jun into the depth of the Moon Palace, leaving Wu Gang in a daze there.


    "What on earth does she want? He did not hesitate to expend his strength to exert his "great Nirvana skill" to change his temperament. If you had done so, how could you have come to this place? " Thinking of this, Wu Gang sighed for a long time, then got up and followed him.


    Zhang Jun was taken by Chang''e and walked around the Moon Palace. I have never seen the Moon Palace so seriously before. After a close look, we can see that the Moon Palace is not very large. However, each building is extremely exquisite and ingenious, and it is also unknown who made it.


    In the Moon Palace, there are eight sceneries. Zhang Jungu also called them the eight sceneries of the Moon Palace. Each scenery is very beautiful, which makes him forget to leave. When we came to the last scene of the eight scenes of the Moon Palace, the star picking tower, Zhang Jun and Chang''e were standing upstairs. Looking at them, we could see that there were endless starry sky everywhere. It was so beautiful.


    Suddenly, Chang''e jade hand gently supported on Zhang Jun''s shoulder and said, "brother, which of the stars is the most special?"


    Zhang Jun looked at the stars in front of him. Every one seemed to be the same. What''s special? He was about to say this when he felt that one of the stars gave him an indescribable feeling. He could not help pointing to the star and asking, "what is this star?"


    Chang''e laughed and said, "that''s the emperor star, also known as Ziwei star."


    "Emperor star?" Zhang Jun said, "but I don''t think it has momentum."


    Chang''e suddenly opened her palm. In her palm, there was a boundless brilliance. Seeing this brilliance, Zhang Jun immediately felt that it should be related to the supreme law. Sure enough, Chang''e said: "this is an old friend''s" supreme induction ", which may help you


    "Why is sister Chang''e so nice to me?" Zhang Jun was a little embarrassed, but he still took the book, which was too important for him.


    "I was born because of you, you exist, I will exist, naturally will be good to you." Chang''e said with a smile, "remember, I''m just your sister Chang''e."When Zhang Jun left the Moon Palace, she saw Xiao Xuan, a woman in palace dress, staring at him with a look of incomparable resentment, so he replied: "Xiao Xuan, take good care of my sister Chang''e, I will tell Yang Di that he will not wait for you." With that, he went away laughing.


    On the other hand, the emperor Yang waited left and right, but he didn''t see the women in palace clothes coming back. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. What happened? That one doesn''t leave her? Or did she choose Zhang Jun in the end? As soon as this idea came out, he immediately felt a hundred claws scratching his heart, and he was eager to rush to Zhang Jun and ask him clearly.


    But the reason told him that if he went to find Zhang Jun, he might be killed on the spot. Three games let him see clearly, Zhang Jun is already a proper ninth level Dharma king, the strength is still higher than him.


    "No! She said that I have a ray of life in her body, and Zhang Jun is his enemy. How could he turn to Zhang Jun? Zhang Jun must have trapped her. It must be! Zhang Jun, you wait! I will take her back and let you live like death


    After that, the moon emperor left the house immediately. A thin book, he read for seven days and seven nights, completely immersed in it. On the seventh day, there was a movement in the demon castle, and the earth shook. One by one, black puppets with a height of kilometer and covered with iron armor appeared.


    "No! It''s the puppet army of the demons. What a large number of puppets are there. What should we do? " Some princes exclaimed, and immediately asked Zhang Jun to be informed. But at this time, Zhang junben is still in the process of understanding, and only one part remains outside.


    Zhang Jun looked at the puppet giants gathered in the distance calmly and said, "don''t panic, puppet only!" After that, he let the little devil open the puppet world, and countless puppets rushed out and killed them directly.


    Zhang Jun didn''t really want to defeat the huge puppet army of the demons with these puppets, but let the little demons do some tricks secretly to see if they could be refined. The little devil is a magic puppet tree. He is born to control the puppet. He must have some restraint.


    Sure enough, as soon as the little devil came out, he exclaimed excitedly, "good, good! There are so many high-level puppets. Now we are developed! "


    Zhang Jun: can you control them alone


    "Naturally, I need help from my master. Just like last time, my master locked in time and space and gave me a moment to take over control." Little magic Road, a look forward to.


    "Lock in time and space! But there are so many giant puppets, I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Zhang Jun thought about it and immediately got in touch with King Jing. The king of Jing was not far away. After listening to Zhang Jun''s request, he said, "this is easy to do."


    In words, he ran the road, a magnificent force fell from the sky, and the space-time within the radius of thousands of miles suddenly became solidified.


    "King Jing, please listen to my command and lock time and space at the critical moment. Only in this way can I break the puppet army of the demon clan." Zhang Junlian was busy.


    "Nature." King Jing agreed.


    The puppet of the little devil finally got in touch with the puppet army of the demon clan. It was a fierce battle when both sides came up. However, the puppet of the little devil is obviously not an opponent. When the large puppet is shocked, the puppet climbing on it will be torn apart and none of them can survive. But even so, the puppets of the little demons have an absolute quantitative advantage. Before long, the army of puppets was surrounded.


    From a distance, it''s like a group of elephants surrounded by countless ants, surrounded by airtight. The little devil said in a loud voice, "now, quick!"


    "King Jing, thank you Zhang Jun communicated at the same time.


    "Boom


    The road vibrated, and all the puppets were still. In this study, the puppets of the little demons, from their mouths and noses, spurted out a large number of roots, and all of a sudden, they wrapped up every demon puppet. Roots pierce into their bodies, invade the core of the puppet, and instantly control it.


    The number of large-scale puppets of the demon clan is very large, with a million people. But in a short moment, the million puppets were controlled by the little devil.


    "Cool!" The little devil laughed wildly. Words fall, time and space lock disappear, everything is restored. However, the giant puppet of the million turned around at the same time and rushed to the demon castle.


    "What the hell is going on?" In the hands of the puppet, the big black army, the big black dragon, roared out. At the same time, five dark figures rushed into the sky, and the momentum of each figure was not under the king Jing, or even stronger!


    "It''s time to play, really!" Zhang Jun calmly said, "there are still ten breaths. After ten breaths, let you see the way of the supreme Dharma king!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Five dark figures, from the outside, a dark, like five black holes, any light can not be shot in. However, everyone can feel that these five people are the super strong of daozun level, and they form an extremely terrible array, controlling billions of magic dragons.


    "No! This is the dark dragon who is best at group warfare in the demon clan. The five powerful masters of daozun level are the hinge of controlling the magic dragon army. Be careful Linghou will warn you all.


    Zhang Jun''s body immediately cheered: "all warships, immediately launch!"


    Suddenly, all the sky class warships, brilliant warships, all of the sky cannon fire on them, hundreds of thousands of artillery fiercely bombarded the five Daoists. However, before the cannon light arrived, a dark curtain of light stood in front of it, and the terrible fire of destroying heaven and earth hit on it, like a bullock into the sea, without even a ripple.


    "Damn it! What kind of defense is this? Even such a powerful attack can''t be cracked. What should I do? " The prince turned pale and said in a loud voice, "king of the South China Sea, don''t you think of a way?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at the black light curtain and thought deeply. At this time, billions of magic dragons spewed out a black flame at the same time. Each flame is hundreds of meters long, and it turns into a huge magic charm, which is full of magic power. Billions of magic charms, combined in an incredible way, turned into a giant magic dragon thousands of miles long.


    The five black painters are holding the seal, and they are obviously in full control of the giant dragon. The Big Mac dragon sings a dragon song, and the sound shakes the sky. Then it opens its mouth and spews out a black lightning. The lightning was so thick, as long as a thousand miles, as thick as a ridge, so straight into the summer camp.


    "Boom


    More than 100000 chariots and hundreds of brilliant warships were blown into flying ash by one blow, and billions of soldiers died in the summer, including many princes and princes.


    With a roar, King Jing controlled a thick chain and stabbed it straight. However, it didn''t work. The dragon''s wings danced lightly, and King Jing''s chains were smashed inch by inch. King Jing spewed out a mouthful of black blood, which hit the ground behind like a shell, and fell to the ground motionless.


    "South China Sea King, what are you doing?" The eldest prince is so impatient. If the demon dragon comes to such a few times, the army of Da Xia will be finished!


    "Little devil, act." Zhang Jun was unmoved and calmly gave orders.


    Suddenly, millions of giant puppets formed the "last breath" in ancient times Zhang Jun smiles, and then he takes a deep breath.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun, who is located in Juntian''s small world, suddenly closes the "supreme induction chapter". He says faintly: "the original supreme law has always been there, but I just turn a blind eye to it." The words fall, above his fingertip, appeared a golden light. With a smile, he pulled out the ninth string with his fingertips, a golden, slightly transparent string.


    This nine stringed Qin was rebuilt by Zhang Jun. In the past, he used Fu gold, but this time he used king gold. There are many good things from the king of fortune. Naturally, he will not waste them and use them all on this piano. After pulling on the tenth string, Zhang Jun walked out of Juntian small world with Qin in his arms. As soon as he stepped out, people appeared on the battlefield.


    "The king of the South China Sea has come out!"


    "South China Sea King!"


    "South China Sea King!"


    The soldiers raised their arms and cried out, as if he could defeat the demon army as soon as he appeared.


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said: "the officers and men have worked hard. For those who died, I deeply mourn. However, their blood will not flow in vain. The damned demons have to pay a price! Soldiers, follow the king to kill the enemy


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The mountains roar and the soldiers roar.


    Zhang junpan sat in the void, with his ten stringed Qin lying in front of him. He dropped his fingers on the string and said in a loud voice, "this king is playing a song for the officers and men of the summer, helping to kill the enemy!"


    "Zheng! Zheng Zheng Zheng


    When the strings moved, all the warships, chariots and even every soldier had a golden aura. The appearance of the halo, so that the strength of each soldier, more than doubled, even the physical fitness also greatly improved!


    "My God! What means is this? Why do we all get stronger when the piano is playing? " The soldiers were surprised and happy and cheered loudly.


    Even the millions of troll puppets have more golden aura, which greatly increases their strength. Their black light is more than twice as powerful, killing more magic dragons.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, the comatose King Jing suddenly woke up. He looked at Zhang Jun in the air and looked at his ten stringed harp. Tears burst out from the corners of his eyes and murmured: "the supreme law? Is that the supreme law? It''s so close to me that I can''t touch it in my life! "


    "My God! This is the "blessing halo" that only appears on the battlefield in the myth era! How can it appear here? Is the king of the South China Sea already the supreme king of Dharma? In this way, isn''t he just a step away from the Taoist reverence? " Lingtian Hou exclaimed.


    "Hou" is a good laugh! The king of the South China Sea is really remarkable. I am convinced of it completely! "The expressions of the first Prince and the second prince are extremely complicated. I don''t know whether to be happy or to cry. How can the gap between the Grand Prince Xia and Zhang Jun be so large?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Zhang Jun''s song, so that the overall combat effectiveness of the Xia generals more than doubled, intensive attacks immediately killed the magic dragon army to retreat. However, Zhang Jun''s performance is not over yet. As soon as his music style changes, a cold killing opportunity is sent out. In the air, there are many law textures, countless law shocks, and one after another law strength condenses into adult soldiers.


    In a flash, a billion law fighters appeared, lined up in the battlefield. They are all formed by laws, and the strength of each one is not weaker than that of the top statesman! What''s more, these soldiers of the law are all in one. They belong to the law and come from the law, so they can cooperate perfectly.


    They roared in unison, and there appeared a big hand of law formed by the condensation of innumerable runes. It was so powerful that it covered the world. After the big hand passed by, the void collapses, the world fades, and all things turn into dust. The faces of the five dark figures all changed greatly. They roared in unison, and the giant dragon roared. A thick black lightning shot out from the big hand of the law.


    "Boom


    The law took out the lightning in one fell swoop, and the rest of the momentum was not bad, and hit the giant devil dragon heavily.


    "No! Back


    The five powerful masters of daozun were startled and quickly retreated regardless of the magic dragon.


    "Boom


    The giant magic dragon was smashed, and then the billions of magic dragons exploded one after another, killing one third of them all at once. The rest of them were hurt and retreated in mourning.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng!"


    Zhang Junqin''s music has changed three times. The golden light is swimming in the air like a golden snake. Wherever the gold thread goes, it cuts all things, and a demon dragon falls to the ground and dies. Even among the five demons, one was swept in the shoulder by the gold thread. He snorted, and his blood fell and was injured on the spot.


    After all, Zhang Jun has just accomplished the supreme Dharma king and retreated the army of billions of demons and dragons with the power of one person. It can be seen how much the consumption is. So he watched the demons retreat, did not chase, but closed the army!


    "South China Sea King! South China Sea King


    The officers and soldiers cheered and fought countless times, never as excited and excited as they are today.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "the children will go back to the camp and have a rest. The fierce battle is still behind."


    He went back to the emperor''s camp. Especially the great prince, he wants to find out whether Zhang Jun really condenses the supreme law. However, Zhang didn''t see anyone, and he had already entered the small world of Juntian.


    When the nine girls appeared around him, the process of Zhang Jun''s understanding of the supreme law was also the process of their spiritual sublimation. Zhang Jun found that the temperament of each of them had changed and became unpredictable. If in the past, the relationship between him and the nine girls was very close, then their relationship now is a complete unity.


    Because Zhang Jun understood the supreme law, he had great attraction to all nine women. So he just stood there, and the women gathered around him and began to understand the rest of the core laws.


    After 100 breaths, the nine women basically understood the fifth core law; after 200 breaths, they all learned the ninth core law and became the Ninth level Dharma king! This is the magical effect of the pattern of "one dragon and nine Phoenix". Once Zhang Jun controls the supreme law, the practice of nine women will advance by leaps and bounds!


    Once she became the Ninth level Dharma king, she immediately practiced the three three sword array. The three three sword array was left by Haotian God with infinite power. Before that, their strength was too weak to give full play to their power. But now it is different. Zhang Jun has become the supreme Dharma king, and they have also achieved the Ninth level Dharma king. They are fully capable of bringing the power of the three three sword array into full play.


    The little girl came out and looked at the nine girls with her arms in her arms and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s just a little bit like that. Master, I will teach them the real three three sword array now. "


    Zhang Jun was not surprised and said, "I don''t know how powerful the real three three sword array is?"


    The little girl said: "the real three three sword array contains the wisdom that Tao gives birth to one, two to one, two to three, and three to all things.". This sword array needs the master to show its power with nine of them. However, if you want to really exert your power, the master must achieve Tao Zun. But it seems that it''s fast. I''ll teach it in advance. "


    Immediately, the little girl passed on to Zhang Jun and others a piece of the most high sword and sword, which was shining from ancient times to the present. Moreover, this is only the first change of the three three sword array!


    After learning swordsmanship, Zhang Jun felt that the aftertaste was endless. He said with a smile: "when Ouyang Baitian leaves the pass, I''ll stimulate him with this set of sword techniques to see whether he is a powerful sword emperor or our three three three sword array is more powerful."


    The little girl said, "master, this set of three three sword array has its origin. Its origin is the first killing array in ancient times."


    "The first battle in ancient times?" Zhang Jun was surprised. He knew about the third killing array in ancient times. Although it only took a small change, it helped him greatly and greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the army.


    "Yes, the first battle in ancient times." The little girl said, "but the power of the three three sword array is even higher. It was developed by Haotian God in his later years. How can it be simple?"Zhang Jun nodded: "Haotian God''s means are natural and extraordinary, we will gradually understand."


    In the process of practicing swordsmanship, Zhang Jun''s supreme law constantly blended with the core law of nine women. One day, two days, three days, and on the third day, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and a great terror suddenly arose in his heart.


    "No, I''m going through a robbery!" As soon as Zhang Jun''s face changed, he turned around and walked out of Juntian''s small world and flew to the demon castle.


    Every time a friar reaches a certain level, he is likely to be robbed. Of course, it is not every friar who breaks through will suffer from robbery. For example, when Zhang Jun became the supreme Prince of Dharma, he did not pass the robbery. However, it happened that when he became a Taoist priest, disaster came.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s people arrived near the demon castle, there was a thunder in the air. A vague shadow of a young man suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhang jungen didn''t know who the young man was. However, there was a great momentum of leadership in the world between each other''s actions and actions. With a smile and long hair.


    Seeing the young man''s first glance, Zhang Jun was struck by lightning and murmured: "Shen Tianjun?"


    However, the young man did not answer. He immediately understood that the boy was not the real Shen Tianjun. However, after calculating Shen Tianjun''s qualifications, Tianyi forced him to simulate his strength in daozun realm, and then created such a daozun realm Shen Tianjun and asked Zhang Jun to challenge him.


    "Is there any mistake?" The sweat came down from Zhang Jun''s forehead. Since he heard of Shen Tianjun''s name, he knew that he was a great genius, a hero and a hero. Its qualification is earth shaking, and its ambition is worthy of admiration. But such a character, also easy to make life invincible.


    It was the providence that captured his mentality that brought down the robbery.


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath. He bowed to Shen Tianjun and said, "brother Shen, long time no see!"


    Young people still don''t speak, and they punch. One punch from the other side, ten thousand thunders and one hundred million laws will blow and kill. The vast power can hardly be described in words. Its power is enough to destroy a big world!


    Zhang Jun rose to the occasion with his fist. After the fist and fist collision, he was hit and flew with a loud "boom". He felt his arm ache and his body felt numb. He almost fell to the ground.


    "How wonderful! After all, there is a gap between the Dharma king and daozun. I''m afraid we may not be able to defeat him! " Zhang Jun was surprised. But how can he shrink back at this time? Once he withdraws, he wants to attack the realm of respect again, just afraid it will be difficult. So he roared and rushed up again.


    Whether it''s the demon castle or the summer army, all the people are silent and focus on watching Zhang Jun who is fighting with the youth in the air. That earth shaking momentum, dominating the ancient and modern prestige, let all people''s heart break.


    "This is genius." Lingtian Hou sighed, "the king of the South China Sea is really great. He has achieved daozun, which is the true daozun. If he is a dragon in the sky, other daozuns are just worms on the ground


    King Jing had almost recovered. He stood aside and said, "he did not let me down. The Dharma king has nine levels and one Taishang, and daozun also has nine grades and one only. How many grades can this South China Sea King get


    Next to King Jing, a marquis respectfully asked: "Lord Jing, is Jiupin daozun the same as the Ninth level Dharma king, can he cultivate himself slowly?"


    King Jing shook his head: "daozun is different from the Dharma king. The Dharma king can gradually understand the nine core laws, and finally understand the supreme law. But daozun is different. When you achieve daozun, you will always be a few. It''s very difficult for a Dharma king to achieve nine grades of Daoism. You can imagine how hard it will be to have a single grade of daozun! "


    King Jing sighed as he spoke, as if thinking of the past. And the Marquis took a breath and said, "the king of the South China Sea is really great. He has understood the law of the supreme emperor. Should he also become the only one who respects Tao?"


    King Jing sneered: "if it was so simple, the world would have gone with respect. Between heaven and earth, as long as there are qualifications and opportunities, at most 48 people can understand the supreme law. The only way is the same. Between heaven and earth, at most, only 48 people can understand the only way. If you understand one, you need one less! Do you understand now? In fact, the supreme law and the only way are the only way for the emperor of Dalao. Those who are not qualified to become the emperor are not qualified to walk on this road, including myself. "


    After hearing this, people around him sighed one after another. They did not know whether they were feeling sad or admiring Zhang Jun.


    "What is the difference between Jiupin daozun and Yipin daozun, or even the only daozun?" I''ve been asked.


    King Jing took a look at Zhang Jun in the battle and said, "it''s very simple. What kind of product does God want you to have! For example, South China Sea King, God will continue to increase the difficulty of his challenge, the more difficult his challenge is, the higher his grade will be! "


    After all, a sword light came from the west, which was brilliant and hegemonic. It aimed at Zhang Jun accurately and wanted to cut off his head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The sword light was so vast and powerful that Zhang Jun suddenly turned his head and knew at a glance that he was absolutely unable to carry such a terrible attack. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he tried his best. At this time, the sister of Chang''e in the Moon Palace, Liu mei''er, stood upside down and cut her silver teeth and said, "where are the rats? Dare to hurt my brother!"


    The words fall, she gently blow, there will be a moon set, forming a soft light curtain, the sword light will be cut off. The sword light cuts to the light curtain, which vibrates gently like water waves. So the sharp and invincible sword light suddenly collapsed.


    From the West came a sound of surprise. The man who sent out the sword light was shocked by sister Chang''e''s means. But it was not over, and a dark palm came from the north. There are pale gold scales on the palm of the hand. It ignores the limitation of time and space, and immediately comes to Zhang Jun. Then, the moon was still in front of Zhang Jun. When the palm claps on the moonlight, it sends out a "pa" sound. Then the palm of the hand suddenly shook, as if bitten by a snake, suddenly retracted back.


    The people who did not wait for the audience to react from the shock came two lights from the East and the south, which were two sword lights, a wisp of murderous spirit, and a slender finger. They all attacked Zhang Jun. Seeing these killing moves coming from distant places, all the viewers are awe stricken. Even if their accomplishments are not very high, they can also feel the horror of those attacks. The person who makes the attack is afraid to be the son of heaven, or even the strong one of the heavenly masters! Why do these people want to kill Zhang Jun at this moment?


    The eldest prince and others stared at the front in astonishment. He was the prince of Xia. He had a wide range of knowledge and immediately knew what was going on. He said to the second prince and others: "that piece has understood the supreme law, and the supreme law can only be controlled by 48 people at most. Obviously, some people don''t want him to take a place in the supreme law, let alone break through the level of daozun to seize the only avenue. In the same way, the only avenue can only be obtained by 48 people at most, and most of them are not. "


    Some princes around the eldest prince were filled with indignation and said: "these people are really shameless. If they can control the supreme law, will they not allow others?"


    With a sneer, the prince said: "those who control the supreme law, the only way, and even walk on the road of daruo, which one has no expert''s guidance and a group of powerful supporters to protect the road? Although those people have no chance of daruo, their masters must be walking on the road of Dalao. That''s why they want to kill Zhang Jun and clear the way for their master. "


    King Jing''s face was angry, and he clearly understood what was going on. He said in a deep voice, "these shameless people! They thought they had chosen the right master, but they underestimated Zhang Jun. So many masters attacked at the same time, but they didn''t kill Zhang Jun


    Speaking of this, the eldest prince asked him, "can Prince Jing know the moonlight? Who sent it? Its power is terrible


    King Jing shook his head and said, "the strength of the one who made the move is extremely high and profound, which is not what the king can see through. You see, among these people, I feel that some of them are masters of heaven. Can still not break this moonlight, can see the master of moonlight is how terrible. This one has amazing talent, and such a strong man protects the road. He will surely go further! "


    However, Zhang Jun saw the terrible attacks against him, but they were blocked by the moonlight. He was surprised and pleased, and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I owe my sister a life."


    "Sister Chang''e" pursed her mouth and gave a soft smile. Her soft and sweet voice sounded in Zhang Jun''s ear: "don''t be afraid, brother. These fools are just the running dogs of the characters walking on the Daluo road. Their identities are all" Taoist guardians. ". Basically, every monk walking on the Daluo road will have a large number of supporters around them to clear the obstacles for them, which is called the Taoist priest. Although the Taoists did not get the chance, their strength was very terrible. Among them, there were some heavenly masters, and even the strong ones at the level of emperor


    Zhang Jun''s heart was awe inspiring, and even the Taoists around him were so terrible. I really don''t know what kind of strength should the masters protected by those Taoists have? He knew that he would face countless potential and strength in the future, which was not weaker than his opponent!


    Chang''e elder sister said: "younger brother, don''t worry, my sister will be your protector in the future, and see which of them dares to hurt you."


    Zhang Jun immediately widened his eyes and was overjoyed. He said, "my sister is such a beautiful and skillful protector. I can''t get it. I''m afraid I''ll let my sister down in the future


    Chang''e''s sister chuckled and said, "brother, just go your own way. One day, you will reach the peak and become a man who is not weaker than Haotian God."


    Now is not the time to chat with Chang''e''s sister. Seeing that the attacks were blocked by the moonlight, Zhang Jun continued to fight against the young Shen Tianjun. The battle was very hard. Fortunately, he finally hit Shen Tianjun with one stroke, which made his body dissipate.


    This is to be relieved, but God has outlined the second youth. The young man was born with red lips and white teeth, and his eyes were brighter than the stars. He had a high-level and domineering momentum later than Shen Tianjun, which made Zhang Jun very alert. Young people also don''t speak, and they beat them with their palms. Zhang Jun felt a silky softness enveloping him.The young man waved his palms two times, three times and four times. Every time he waved, there was a soft silk like force around him, which Zhang could not get rid of. Gradually, he felt his strength was tightening and he was almost incapacitated.


    At this time, one of those watching the war finally saw the origin of the young man and exclaimed, "is it the lost silk palm that the young man used? Yes, it must be silk palm! Didn''t you see that? He was afraid that he was going to be defeated


    "It is said that only the emperor Tianchan in ancient times knew this magical" Silk palm ". Is this youth the projection of the emperor Tianchan, who was forced to distort time and space by the will of heaven, and fell into the present world? " The man suddenly thought of something and screamed.


    Hearing this, everyone gasped. This is the emperor of Tianchan in his youth! On that day, Emperor Canda conquered the three realms, conquered the whole world, cut down the emperor of gods, and destroyed all ethnic groups. His name spread throughout the four wastelands and eight regions. He was a great man. At that time, the human race could enter into the glory of the mythological era, which was due to the great emperor Tianchan. It can be said that the Tianchan emperor is a key figure in the transition from ancient times to the mythological age, and his power is unfathomable. If the later Haotian God was not too rebellious, the name of Tianchan emperor would be much louder than it is now.


    Just when people thought that Zhang Jun was about to lose, Zhang Jun suddenly screamed and incarnated in the blood of hundreds of millions. It turns out that after encountering bondage, he tried to activate the blood shadow skill. Fortunately, he suddenly incarnated hundreds of millions of blood shadows, which were invisible and immaterial, and could not be bound by silk palm. He broke free and flew out. After that, those blood shadows, who escaped, were outside again and quickly combined into his body.


    Next, whenever the young emperor Tianchan dealt with him with silk palm, he fled with the blood shadow skill. After the two sides entangled for a while, the young man no longer used silk palm, but used a kind of fierce palm technique to deal with Zhang Jun. If a young man moves in one form, he will have magical powers and secret arts, which is beyond defense.


    Zhang Jun fought with the young emperor Tianchan. At the beginning, he suffered a lot and was beaten black and blue, but he was not defeated. In fact, Tianchan emperor was not much better than Shen Tianjun in his youth. However, he had many magical means. Often, a small means was used to make Zhang Jun confused and suffered a great loss. However, with the progress of the battle, Zhang Jun learned from the movements of his youth, so he gradually entered a magical state.


    At the beginning, he inherited a large number of information fragments about historical civilization from the third secret cube. At the moment, that information played a very important role in his entering this state. The massive information about the combat experience and the combat mode jumped out of the mass of information, and began to enhance and make up for his lack of combat effectiveness. The same and the same unheard of magical powers, one after another astonishing mysteries, and even magic, witchcraft, witchcraft and so on, they were constantly displayed from Zhang Jun''s hands, making the audience all amazed.


    His every display, let his understanding of the battle, into a higher level. People can see that Zhang Jun''s moves, step by step, gradually coincide with the way of heaven, incomparable in nature, and more powerful. Later, it seemed that even heaven and earth moved with his movements.


    The great emperor of Tianchan is like a most excellent companion. Under his beating, Zhang Jun''s understanding of moves has risen to a very high level, the level of Tao!


    Among the spectators, some people could not help but praise: "the king of the South China Sea is really amazing. He actually integrates martial arts with many magical powers, and all his actions are assisted by magical powers. It seems that the emperor no longer has the advantage. It''s just strange. Where did the South China Sea King learn so many magical powers and secret arts? There are even some witchcraft and magic, most of which we have never heard of or seen before. "


    "Who is the king of the South China Sea? It''s no surprise that we may not have met him if he has Those who admire Zhang Jun immediately said.


    At this time, the battle between Zhang Jun and the young Tianchan emperor has lasted for hundreds of moves. During this period, Zhang Jun''s combat experience was constantly improved, and he even felt that he was gradually understanding a new road. This kind of road can be called Wu Dao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Since ancient times, there have been numerous sages with brilliant achievements in this field. They include thousands of types, including Shentong, technical attack, secret arts, etc. It can be said that martial arts and Taoism are all inclusive. Not long after, Zhang Jun suddenly entered a more peculiar state because he understood martial arts. His moves were perfect and power was multiplied. Only listening to "boom" to a sound, the young silkworm emperor was beaten and disappeared.


    Then, a third figure appeared. Zhang Jun is also lazy to consider the other party is who, decisive. He was still in that magical state, and he fought with it, whether it was 370.12-1.


    Somehow, there were a lot of strangers around the battlefield. Those people are vague, sometimes invisible, and seem to be images projected from other spaces. These people are very concerned about whether Zhang can pass the pass. Zhang even suspected that among these people were the ones who had previously made a hand against him.


    The onlookers just watched the excitement, and no one dared to take a hand at Zhang all. So many powerful attacks that had been launched by the powerful before were easily blocked by the moon. They therefore understand that no matter how to do it, it is impossible to defeat Zhang Jun''s Taoist guard. Of course they also know that Zhang can have such a strong Taoist protector around him. Its origin is definitely different. It is better not to offend easily. Because they are worried that if Zhang Jun''s guard road one, one angry down against their master, then it will be troublesome, they are not sure to protect the owners who are growing up rapidly.


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the crowd. Speaking of one of the reclusive onlookers, his voice sounded old and low. He said: "the boy who pushed the performance by heaven was strong and strong. He should be the great father of the mythology era! This son is really lucky. He realized the martial arts in the battle with the great emperor Kuafu! "


    "Yes, it is the great father of Kuafu. It was a pity that the great emperor Kuafu was grilled alive to death in order to compete with Haotian for the throne and pursue the sun sky ball! But anyway, it is a great emperor after all. That time, really a brilliant era, ten emperors coexist, thousands of competing for the male, now want to still be hot blood boiling! "


    "Yes, the martial arts that this son understands will be included in one of the twelve orthodoxy in the future! Those who walk on the road of the great Luo, they should not only understand the only avenue, but also the right way, which will greatly help their strength. After all, the root of the right way is the only avenue, and the two sides are closely connected! "


    "Although the twelve main roads are not as difficult as the only avenue, once they are realized, they are also the flow of Taoism. This son now understands the martial way, only afraid that there is no way to go down and continue to walk, after all, Wu Dao is not the only avenue. To achieve the king, the only way is the only way to go, no one can avoid. "


    "I don''t think it''s possible." A female voice said, "for this son, the understanding of martial arts is just to refine its own gate. Don''t you see him undergoing transformation?"


    "If he can defeat the great emperor Kuafu, at least he can achieve the seven quality Taoist respect, it is also very amazing. We were here, and there were not many people who reached the seven quality Taoist respect? " Another sharp voice.


    "Hum! You just wanted to kill my brother. Now you dare to run around and creak. It''s really disgusting! " In the Moon Palace, sister Chang''e hummed coldly, and with a wave of Luo sleeve, a ray of moonlight fell. The figures immediately stopped talking, and fled the scene in a flash, and even a fart was not released.


    Zhang Jun totally ignored what was happening outside, and he was still immersed in the magical realm of martial arts and Taoism. The great emperor of Kuafu was very difficult to deal with, but Zhang was also extremely terrible at this time. The two men were hard to solve, and no one could take advantage of it.


    I don''t know when, King Jing''s side more a shadow, that person overhead the emperor crown of Xia, not who is Xia Huang? However, Xia Huang''s separation does not seem strong, and even the big prince is not as good as it is. But the big prince still very respectful to him, careful and authentic: "father, do you think this one can achieve the respect?"


    "He has taken a supreme rule." "That''s amazing," said the Xia Huang. I have dozens of princes in summer, and I have not seen any law of supreme lords, giving me a long face. "


    The big prince lowered his head and his face was hot and spicy. Mouth dare not say, but in the heart, joke, that supreme rule is so easy to get? Father, didn''t you do it?


    "Are you thinking that I am not qualified to ask you without the supreme law, right?" The emperor asked suddenly.


    The big prince shivered with fear, and hurriedly said, "my son dare not!"


    "Useless stuff!" Xia Huang hum, no longer ignore him, but to the king Jing beside, "you see how many good Taoist respect can this one achieve?"


    King Jing could not immediately answer, he thought for a long time, and then slowly said, "the level of the Taoist respect is actually the control of the only avenue. After all, between heaven and earth, the only avenue is so one, and no one can control it completely. There is only one avenue in full control, which is the natural intention. All those who understand the only avenue, what they strive to do is to understand as much as possible more and more unique roads. Zhang Jun is still understanding martial arts. He can go to what kind of goods, micro officials really dare not speak in vain. "


    "Yes." Xia Huang nodded, "if the only avenue is compared to the imperial power, then everyone who understands it is the prince. The emperor cannot get all the military power, otherwise he will not be the emperor, but the emperor. Although all are princes, some have more power, some have less power. The prince whose power reaches its peak is the only one, and the prince with greater power is equal to one-class and two-wayKing Jing said: "there is a huge gap between the nine grades of daozun and the only daozun. Only a monk who has understood the supreme law is qualified to be the only one. At that time, I only got to the third rank of Dharma king. Although later, I forced myself to understand the great way, but I only lost the position of bapin daozun, which is far from perfect! "


    "Therefore, I infer that if Zhang Jun did not have an accident, he would at least be a master of Taoism. As for whether we can achieve the only position of Tao Zun fruit, there is no way to judge. " King Jing said, "Your Majesty has extraordinary insight, and you must have seen the result?"


    Xia Huang said: "Zhang Jun will be able to achieve the only daozun, this is my intuition. However, different people are different from each other. Some people not only practice the only way, but also practice the twelve orthodoxy, then their strength is even more incredible. "


    "Father, what is the difference between the twelve orthodox doctrines and other leftists?" The eldest prince asked.


    The emperor of Xia said: "I tell you, this is one of the secrets of the great Xia. The ancestors of the great Xia once said that the twelve paths represent a plane in the process of being conceived


    "What?" How can we say that in the future, a fierce son will be born


    "So don''t look down upon those daozuns who understand the twelve paths. They will also have the opportunity to prove the great Luo and even Hunyuan fruit in the future." Xia Huangdao, when he said this, a wisp of Jing mang flashed in his eyes.


    The eldest prince said happily, "is that true? Is it not to say that only daozun is the road of Dalao? "


    "What I mean is that if you want to prove Da Luo, you don''t have to practice on the main plane. Why can''t you practice on other planes? It is impossible to achieve great Luo in the thematic plane, but not necessarily in other planes. " The way of xiahuang didn''t go deep.


    At this time, the battle between Zhang Jun and Kuafu the great emperor has become white hot. During this time, Zhang Jun suddenly uses a magic move and defeats Kuafu at one stroke. After Kuafu''s defeat, Zhang Jun suddenly sat in the void, and a layer of golden cocoon wrapped him.


    "Well? What skill is this? Is it like a silkworm? " Many people were surprised.


    "It seems to be a great skill!" A knowledgeable person was surprised and said, "does Nanhai king want to be promoted again at this moment?"


    Zhang Jun was wrapped in a cocoon before his voice fell. Unknown to outsiders, Zhang Jun is trying to carry out the fifth transformation of the divine fetus. It turns out that when he comprehended martial arts, he found that his physique could not keep up with the interpretation of martial arts. Just like an ordinary person, suddenly want to do high-level gymnastics, but the body is hard to bear, so they have to forcibly improve their physique on the way.


    From the fifth change of Shentai, Zhang Jun combined with the book of eternal life handed down to him by Qinglian to further sublimate and change the nine changes of Shentai. It not only can increase the soul, but also can enhance the body, making both body and mind enter an incredible state!


    Zhang Jun entered the practice in such a dignified way, and the time passed by day by. The masters in the demon Castle suffered a great loss before, and found that Zhang Jun''s Taoist priest was extremely terrible, but they did not dare to come out. So Zhang Jun practiced for three days and three nights under the gaze of countless eyes.


    On the third day, the golden cocoon exploded with a loud bang, and a huge light fist rushed out of it, pounding hard at the demon castle.


    A loud noise, the demon castle was made a hole! Inside suddenly chaos, countless demon soldiers rushed out, ready to resist Zhang Jun''s subsequent attack. However, Zhang Jun didn''t look at them at all, and then he ran away into the wasteland.


    "Well? He went into the wilderness? What do you want to do? " Xia Huang was also surprised.


    King Jing said: "it seems that the king of the South China Sea should have an advantage in the wasteland, otherwise he will not go there to spend the robbery."


    "Accompany me to have a look." As soon as the emperor of Xia pulled the king of Jing, they disappeared, and they also fled into the wilderness. Many of the other princes who wanted to know the result followed them into the wasteland.


    As soon as he entered the wasteland, Zhang Jun felt very relaxed. He murmured, "who will be the next big man I want to challenge? Come out


    A thunderbolt exploded, a thin old man came out of the thunder and lightning. As soon as the old man appeared, the Xia emperor, who was watching the war in the distance, suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s actually him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "My God! There are not many people who have achieved daozun at such an old age, have they? What''s more, he can be revealed by Providence at this time, which emperor should be. In this way, the identity of this person is obvious. He is the ancestor of the great Xia Dynasty, Emperor Yu! "


    The deeds of Dayu in flood control are well known by everyone in the world. In particular, Emperor Yu was the ancestor of the great Xia Dynasty, and the great Xia Dynasty highly praised him. However, Emperor Yu was a famous late bloomer. Obviously, he was over 80 years old, and he was nearly 200 years old when he achieved daozun. Even so, the legendary figure was promoted step by step and finally became a king of heaven. He resisted the flood all his life, destroyed the three Miao, and conquered the world.


    Even if the emperor kneels down behind him, the emperor is still on his knees. Xia Huangshen said in a deep voice, "I''d like to report to Yu Zu! The summer stretches for thousands of years and the national strength is at its peak. I hope you can protect us


    Zhang Junke does not care what the other side is the projection of a big man, what he has to do now is to defeat the other side. He had just made the fifth change of Shentai and understood the martial arts. His strength was greatly improved. He immediately took out the spear to fight against the Emperor Yu. With the improvement of his strength, the spear of killing has been constantly evolving. Any spear has the power to destroy everything.


    "Poof!"


    One hundred moves, Zhang Junwu Road, a spear pierced Dayu''s shoulder. The eldest prince said angrily, "Zhang Jun, you are bold!"


    Zhang Jun did not pay attention to him, but he pierced Dayu''s chest with a spear. In his youth, Emperor Yu was not his opponent and returned to nothingness again. The eldest prince stamped his foot hard, but he couldn''t say anything more. After all, what Zhang Jun defeated was just a simulation of the will of heaven.


    I don''t know when, behind the Xia emperor, there were more than a dozen old people. These old people seem to be at least two or three hundred years old and have little life expectancy. They watched quietly. When they saw that Emperor Yu was defeated, an old man with black beard said, "look, Tianchan emperor, Kuafu great emperor and Yu emperor are heaven''s ranking of great men in ancient mythology. God is selfless, and this ranking is very fair. "


    "My great summer ancestor is so powerful that the ranking should be at the top." Another white bearded old man was not very satisfied and muttered.


    After all, Zhang Jun is already fighting with the next big man. He was a man of extraordinary stature, slightly younger than Zhang Jun, and his expression in the battle was very gentle and benevolent. At the sight of this man, an old man behind the emperor of Xia said: "this man has the wind of benevolence. Is it Emperor Shun?"


    "It should be. Ancient three emperors, myth five emperors. Among them, the five emperors basically came down in one continuous line. After the central great emperor, his grandson was Zhuanxu emperor, and his great grandson was Dixi. Emperor Yao was the son of emperor Ho, and Emperor Yao cultivated Dashun. Emperor Shun was the only one among the five emperors who did not ascend the throne by inheritance. He was chosen by Emperor Yao only because of his benevolence. "


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed: "after Haotian God opened up the myth era, the influence of the five emperors on the world gradually weakened. By the end of the myth, it was already very weak."


    "It''s days. There''s nothing human can do to change it." Another old man said, "the three emperors and five emperors opened up the foundation for mankind for all ages. Later, whether people can keep it or not depends on luck."


    Zhang Jun defeated Emperor Shun in two hundred moves. After that, Emperor Yao, di Ho, Zhuanxu emperor and central emperor appeared one after another. Zhang Jun was more and more difficult to win. Finally, he almost defeated the central emperor with both defeats. At this time, his strength was almost exhausted, his body and mind were tired, and he was almost unable to fight again.


    However, the test of Providence did not end, and a great figure appeared in front of him. He was only a child about ten years old. Although he was young, he had a strong spirit of dominating the eight wastelands.


    "My God!" Almost no need to look closely, Zhang Jun immediately knew the origin of this child. He was just the Hao Tian God of daozun level! Haotian God is a legend. No one can surpass him. When he was about ten years old, he achieved daozun. What kind of anti heaven existence should this be?


    "Silk!"


    All around is the sound of air conditioning, Haotian God actually appeared! Can Nanhai Wang win? That''s the God of heaven, the first man of all ages, the great man whose three emperors and five emperors have been eclipsed by him!


    Xia Huang and others saluted the 10-year-old boy from afar. The boy was smiling. He looked at Zhang Jun with his hands down. To everyone''s surprise, Haotian God did not fight with Zhang Jun, but reached out and a huge chessboard appeared between them. He stretched out his hand a little and dropped a piece on the chess.


    "Playing chess? What''s going on? " The prince was surprised and said, "why not fight?"


    The emperor said, "who said that the content of heaven''s will must be fighting? The great power of God lies in his extraordinary wisdom. When he rose, there were already nine great emperors competing for hegemony. But in the end, it was Haotian God, the weakest in power, who won the dominant position, ruled the whole country, established the heaven court, and established order, making the human race to the glorious peak.


    Zhang Jun had no choice power, so he had to choose to play chess with Haotian God. However, when the chess game didn''t take a few steps, he immediately froze. Isn''t this the chess game that the woman in the Moon Palace tested him at first? However, the game set by the God of heaven has changed a few more times, making it more unpredictable.Zhang Jun''s inference is right. The more backward the game is, the more similar it will be to the previous game. Zhang Jun had similar experience, and he had just changed his mind for the fifth time. Therefore, he had a wonderful ending. Although he couldn''t get the advantage immediately, he didn''t let the children take advantage of him.


    "I admire your majesty very much." While playing chess, Zhang Jun said to the children, "no, I have played this chess game for a long time. It is a chess game set up by Chang''e


    As he spoke, he watched the child in secret, but there was no change in his face. He sighed, knowing that the youth is also a simulation of fate, there is no human emotion, and it is useless to say anything.


    In the middle of Zhang Jun''s chess game, when the two sides are inseparable, a young man with high top and high crown suddenly appears in front of him. Looking at the chess game from a distance, the young man said coldly, "do you want to achieve daozun like such a mean person?"


    Before the words fell, he swung his sleeve and made dozens of sharp murders. He chopped Zhang Jun from all directions. Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and without looking back, he plucked the ten stringed instrument. Suddenly, a sound wave exploded, and the attack of nine o''clock dissipated itself. It seemed that it had never appeared.


    "Why? Isn''t this the king of Yinshan? Why did he come? " When the eldest prince saw the young man with a high crown, he was startled. At the same time, his face was slightly cold. He seemed to think of something very unpleasant. But then he sneered: "the king of Yinshan thought that he was the youngest daozun in the summer, so he was so rampant that sometimes he didn''t even pay attention to his father. Now that he has come to provoke Zhang Jun, there will be a good show to watch! "


    Xia Huang''s face was expressionless and did not say a word.


    The king of Yinshan just gave a full blow, but he failed to knock down Zhang Jun, so he was surprised. He did not continue to hand, but a cold hum, turned to visit the emperor.


    "Lord Yin Mountain, see your majesty!" The young people just bow their hands in vain, and have no sincerity to see them. Then he pointed to Zhang Jun and asked, "I happened to pass by here and saw someone attacking daozun. I didn''t expect your majesty to be there."


    "He is no one else, but my king of the South China Sea in summer." Xia Huang did not say, "the king of Yinshan, why did you fight him just now?"


    The king of Yinshan looked very surprised: "what? Is the other side the king of the South China Sea? Is it for this, your majesty, that he is here? I don''t understand. Why didn''t your majesty go to see the robbery when I attacked daozun


    The tone of his voice was already somewhat questioning. The eldest prince could not help but get angry and said, "the king of Yinshan! Don''t think your adoptive father is a little son of heaven, you can be arrogant. The prince tells you that you are a maggot and a dragon when compared with the South China Sea King. You are not at the same level at all! Do you think it''s great to achieve this little daozun? It''s not the only way to understand a right way. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant? "


    The king of Yinshan has always been arrogant and arrogant. Even the Xia Emperor didn''t pay much attention to it. At the moment, he was so despised by the eldest prince, and he was very angry. He gave a long cry and said in a deep voice: "OK! This is what your highness says about me, and I will fight against this king of the South China Sea


    The king of the South China Sea is still fighting with you. What''s more, what the eldest prince said is absolutely right. You have nothing to compare with the king of the South China Sea. He''s a dragon in heaven. You''re just a reptile on the ground. "


    If the eldest prince said that, the king of Yinshan could still keep his mind, then the emperor''s words would make him unable to control himself. "Ha ha," he said with a wild laugh: "what king of the South China Sea! There are more than one king of Xia who died in the hands of the king of Yinshan. I will kill him today


    All the people watching the robbery watched the king of Yinshan rush to Zhang Jun from a distance, and his expression was like looking at a dead man. They were not the king of Yinshan who came on the way, but saw Zhang Jun''s extraordinary and rebellious from the beginning to the end, and the mythological five emperors of his youth never defeated him, let alone them? "


    "The king of Yinshan is really arrogant. What do you think the South Sea King will do to him? Just now he wanted to kill the king of the South China Sea. Everyone never knew each other. When they met, they would kill him. I don''t think the South China Sea King will give him good fruit to eat. " Some people gloated.


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself. The king of Yinshan didn''t even pay attention to Xia emperor. He was narrow-minded and envious of talents. He saw that the king of South China Sea was so powerful that he wanted to kill. It''s just that the fool didn''t even understand the situation, so he didn''t deserve to die! Didn''t he see that the little boy was a mighty God? "


    "Stop it, he''s going to do it!" Some people are excited, as if they are watching a big play.


    On the right palm of the king of Yinshan, a big seal rises. There was a word on the seal, shining and magnificent. As soon as the seal came out, the prince turned his lips and said, "I knew he would take out the seal of mountains and rivers."! This seal of mountains and rivers is also a treasure. It''s really a waste on him. It''s better to let the king of the South China Sea use it to kill the enemy. "


    "He has not yet opened the power of" mountain and river seal ", which is the beloved of Canglang emperor. Now it is taken away by Zhang Jun, he will never give up." Summer emperor light way. Although he said that, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He just watched the war calmly.


    After Zhang Jun broke the other side''s attack, he didn''t expect that the man he had never met would even kill him, and he also released a very extraordinary spirit. He immediately became angry. His right hand continued to play chess, and his left hand made a stroke on the string. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of light waves were emitted, each of which had the power to destroy all things, so he mercilessly fell on the king of Yinshan.The king of Yinshan felt that he was in a great crisis. He immediately sacrificed the seal of mountains and rivers, and roared: "suppress it for me!"


    The mountain and river seal suddenly magnified hundreds of billions of times and turned into a huge air seal, which was suppressed immediately. He not only wanted to suppress Zhang Jun, but also the boy.


    "Why? Is the brain of the king of Yin Mountain in shit? How can a character even be attacked by Providence? Is he not afraid of the punishment of Providence A lot of people were surprised.


    "Not good!" Only king Jing changed his face and said angrily, "what a king of Yinshan, we were cheated by him. He wants to fight for Zhang Jun''s position!"


    Many people heard his roar, but they were all in a fog. Only a few people immediately thought of something, their faces changed greatly, and they were staring at the scene.


    "Can the throne of South China Sea King be taken away? What do you mean by what king Jing said Someone asked the people around me. When countless people asked, one of them said in a loud voice: "the so-called fruit position refers to forcibly participating in it at some special time, such as during the robbery, so as to share some benefits through the destruction of the victims."


    The man further explained in detail: "for example, when a man became a daozun, he experienced a disaster. Just at the time of his robbery, a daozun ran over and forcibly participated in it, experiencing the disaster together with the robbers. In this way, Providence mistakenly thought that both of them succeeded in the robbery at the same time, so that the fruit position that should have been given to the former was given to some of the saboteurs who joined later. "


    "But the later destroyer is daozun? How else can he divide the way to respect the fruit? " Questions have been raised.


    "This is simple. The fruit position of daozun can be superimposed. I have even heard that there was a qualified ordinary monk who, relying on his strong family background, constantly captured the fruit position of others, and finally achieved a generation of heavenly masters. "


    After that, they heard the king scolding one after another.


    "What a shame! What''s the hell Mountain King doing for the South China Sea King''s robbery? How shameless


    "What Yinshan Mountain? I think we should have a shameless king. Why didn''t Xia Huang stop it? Just let him take advantage of it


    Zhang Jun naturally felt that the mountain and river seal of the Yinshan king was suppressed, and even the Haotian emperor was shrouded. In this way, the will of God immediately included him in the fight against the scourge. In the dark, he felt his future and was forced to part with sweet potato.


    "Ha ha! Big prince, do you think this king is really stupid? It was my adoptive father who told me that the king of the South China Sea had great fortune. This time, he might become the only one who respected Tao! Only then let this king come to take his fruit throne! If you take his fruit position, I am at least a master of Taoism, or even the only one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "This How could this happen? " The eldest prince was also in a daze. He never thought that the king of Yinshan would be so vicious and shameless that he wanted to take Zhang Jun''s only position of daozun. Once the fruit position is seized, Zhang Jun will not be able to achieve the only daozun. On the other hand, the king of Yinshan may achieve one grade fruit position or even the only fruit position on the basis of the original three grade Taoism!


    Xia Huang also slightly frowned. He glanced around, sighed softly, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The king of Yinshan is just the first person to eat the yam."


    "What? Father, do you want to stop it Although the eldest prince had never been at odds with Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun was a good minister of the great Xia Dynasty. Moreover, the person who harmed Zhang Jun was his mortal enemy, the king of Mount tou Yin. Naturally, he was slightly inclined to Zhang Jun.


    The king of the South China Sea has protectors. Why should you worry? I''d like to see how powerful the protector is and how far he can protect him. "


    The eldest prince seemed to think of something. He shrunk his neck and stopped speaking. In the chess array, Haotian God reached out and the king of Yinshan was pulled into the array to play the complicated chess game with Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Junyi looked at the king of Yinshan with a greasy look on his face. He also seemed to feel his intention to speak. He said coldly, "no matter who you are, you are dead in a word!"


    The king of Yinshan said triumphantly, "you are really very good. As long as you pass this level, you should be able to break through into the only daozun? It''s a pity that I don''t have you in the hell mountain! Most of what you have worked so hard to get will be taken away


    Zhang Jun Mou Lu killed the machine, as if to start. The king of Yinshan laughed and said, "Zhang Jun, do you still want to fight against this king? Why don''t I look around? "


    Zhang Jun was stunned. His eyes were shining, and he saw ten figures flying from all directions. The breath of each shadow was very terrible, at least not what he could fight against now. The ten people fell not far away from the chess array, and then they combined the will of heaven under their control.


    Suddenly, "boom" a burst of loud, a great force will be a million miles of space-time to be isolated. All the information inside can''t be transmitted out, and the information outside can''t come in. Even, it is very difficult to break the screen.


    "What''s the matter?" The fifth prince opened his eyes and said, "all of a sudden, there are so many masters at Tianjue level who have closed space and time. What do you want to do?"


    The eldest prince took a deep look at Xia Huang. He understood that the emperor was afraid that he would arrive at this stage early. Why didn''t he remind Zhang Jun? Xia Huang did not speak, but looked quietly, with no expression on his face.


    King Jing clenched his fist, and his face showed regret. He murmured, "I hate my poor strength. I can''t help you. The king of the South China Sea, I''m sorry!"


    Lingtian Hou closed his eyes and said to the angry Marquis on his face: "angry day, the king of the South China Sea is finished!"


    "No! The South China Sea King has never let us down Although Nu Tian Hou said so, there was no bottom in his heart. So many masters blocked the void, the purpose is not to let Zhang Jun''s protector enter. Can Zhang Jun be saved without the Taoist priest?


    "South China Sea King! Be careful Those princes and Marquises who lived through life and death with Zhang Jun and established military achievements together roared in unison. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun, who was isolated, couldn''t hear it at all.


    After ten Tianjue masters blocked time and space, a young man came from the East. The young man was riding a white unicorn deer. He was full of vigor and vitality. His temperament was unforgettable.


    In the west, there comes a girl. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He has bright eyes and bright teeth. Every step he takes, he gives birth to a star light under his feet, which is like shooting a fairy in the sky.


    In the north, there is a Purple Rainbow Bridge. On the bridge stood a young man in black. Young eyes have two pupils, one for black and one for gold, which seems to contain supreme magic.


    In the south, a boy with purple hair came riding a dragon. It was a purple dragon. It was terrifying. The youth first born a dragon horn, the eye son is cold, looks arrogant.


    These four people come from different places, and the power behind each of them is not weaker than that of Daxia. As soon as they appeared, the barrier that cut off the outside world opened a gap and sent them in.


    "It''s too much for five people to take the fruit of Nanhai king at the same time!" Some of the princes who saw this scene couldn''t help but shed tears and deeply felt that Zhang Jun was not worth it.


    "No one has cheated me in summer? We can''t just sit around and ignore us! To achieve daozun, you only have one chance in your life. Once you fail, it will be difficult to make up for it in the future! What are we going to do? We''re going to save the king of the South Sea A hot blooded warlord roared, but few people responded.


    "Zhongyong Hou! You think we don''t want to? The king of the South China Sea led us all the way to make contributions and wipe out the demons. We admire him and appreciate him in our hearts. But did you see that? Who are those people? They are the son of heaven! Master of heaven! If you look at Xia Huang again, does he not mean to start at all? "


    "Why didn''t Xia Huang save the South Sea King?" Zhongyong Hou asked quietly, "he is the emperor of our summer!"


    "Because of the super power, we are not the only one. Besides the king of Yinshan, can you see the clue of the five forces? The Dragon Rider, obviously from the South China Sea Dragon Palace, is one of the dragon family''s Tianjiao! The girl, surrounded by stars, is a hero of Tianchen dynasty! The young man riding the White Deer probably came from the mysterious white deer cave! As for the young man in black, most likely he is the descendant of the Lord of the waste land on the ice and snow wasteland"None of these forces is weaker than Daxia. What''s more, they are not like the big summer with internal troubles and more unity. Because of this, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty will choose not to move, which is also helpless. " The vassal sighed.


    The four newly arrived Tianjiao of all sides walked into Zhang Jun''s territory and attacked the youth of Haotian God at the same time. All of a sudden, they were also covered by Zhang Jundu''s fate and became participants in the robbery. Once the robbery is successful, they will all take the fruit position of Zhang Jun!


    Wang Mou Guang of Yinshan turned around the four new comers and said, "I said a few of you. Since we are fighting for the fruit position together, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight for it? Let''s each depend on our luck. Which one gets the most? Let''s leave it to God. "


    "I must be the one who gets the most points!" said the boy with purple hair riding a dragon


    "Blowing the air." The girl gave him a look, "the one who laughs to the end is the winner, understand?"


    The young man riding the White Deer smiles: "yes, it''s true to laugh at the last one."


    The young man in black turned his lips and seemed to disdain to talk to the people present.


    Five people are talking to themselves. No one looks at Zhang Jun, and they seem to regard him as air. Zhang Jun burst his lungs. These people were so shameless that they just took his place. Moreover, they were so greedy that they were actually five!


    As soon as his anger came up, he was immediately suppressed by him. On the contrary, with a smile, he bowed his hand to the crowd: "four brothers, this beauty, you are polite!"


    The girl turned her head and looked at Zhang Jun, chuckling and laughing: "you are really interesting. Don''t you know that we are going to take away the fruit position you have worked hard to repair?" She stretched out her delicate hand and pointed to the outside, "time and space are blocked. No matter how powerful your guardian is, it is impossible to break it. Even if it''s broken, the time inside is not consistent with the outside world, so it''s still too late to save you. "


    "So I''ve accepted my life." Zhang Jun shrugged his shoulders, "but since we''re all together, do we want to cooperate?"


    "Working with you? Is your head broken? " The young Dragon Rider laughed and looked at Zhang Jun like an idiot. "You can''t be the only daozun this time. At most, you can become a three grade four grade. But we are different. After the superposition of the fruit positions of daozun, there is a chance to attack a product or even the only one. Will you still be here? One blow will kill you


    White Deer youth laughs: "why so murderous? Speaking of it, he is really powerful. It was only when LianZhan mythological five emperors finally came to this stage. What''s more, we''re afraid we can''t get through the game, but he seems to be familiar with it. It''s a great chance. If you want me to say that this time, it is not enough to give him the fruit position of the only daozun. "


    "Do you still expect the position of" supreme daozun "that only Haotian God has in the legend The girl did not think so, "how difficult is the supreme fruit position? To win the supreme fruit position is to get the pass to rush to the supreme great Luo. How many people have been able to do this through the ages?"


    "However, he got the supreme rule and fought five emperors in succession. I think there is still a chance, at least two or three percent." "White Deer youth said," when we came, the master once said that if we can win this son''s fruit position, we will benefit immensely in the future if we take away his amazing weather luck. "


    "You think highly of him. If he is so powerful, he will not be taken away by us, and there is no way." The young man in black finally spoke, his voice cold and dry, like the sound of gold and iron friction.


    The king of Yinshan laughed and said, "good! The stronger he is, the better for us! It doesn''t matter. Let''s get down to business. "


    When they were chatting and laughing, Zhang Jun slowly lowered his head. He was the emperor, the descendant of Haotian God, the protection god of the Central Federation, and the king of the South China Sea. He was favored by the Sanqing orthodoxy and was cultivated by the Buddhist relic. He had great ambition, great benevolence and great perseverance.


    However, he could not be humiliated. He even heard the roar of the throne. He raised his face, the smile on his face disappeared, there was a trace of cold color in his eyes, and the hearts of several people who spoke were awe inspiring. They never dare to look down upon Zhang Jun, and the reason is that they want to put pressure on Zhang Jun and let him willingly share the extremely attractive Tao fruit!


    "Brother, I know you are not convinced and unwilling, but what can I do? The strength of the five of us, even the emperor can''t do anything about it. What can you do? Surrender! Maybe we can be friends White Deer youth smile way.


    However, Zhang Jun ignored them and seemed to be talking to himself: "Xiaohong, remember you said at the beginning that you know a supernatural magic power, which is called the nine heaven and ten earth seizing the great Yin eclipse to destroy the supernatural power, right?"


    A clear and childish voice sounded: "yes, master. It''s all about luck and courage! If you do it, you die or I die. And it''s not a common death, but a zombie. You can''t be free forever. "


    Zhang Jun grinned and murmured, "it''s really interesting!" As a result, his temperament suddenly changed, and nine core laws flew out behind him. Each of them was brilliant, and everyone could not open his eyes to the light.


    At the same time, nine gorgeous women in white walked out of the small world behind Zhang Jun. Lin Xian said faintly: "brother Jun, how can we stand idly by when this is about to die."Ge Xiaoxian angrily glanced at the girl and others, and said, "all right, these people are too hateful. It''s not enough to vent your anger if you don''t kill them!"


    Zhang Jun roared up to the sky and said, "good! Then leave them all


    According to the words, the nine women lived in their own places, and released the nine core principles respectively. The United small world pattern of "one dragon and nine Phoenix" finally shows its lofty and extraordinary at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The ten laws controlled by Zhang Jun are in shock, and the supreme law is in the center. With nine women around, everyone released the nine core laws. Together with Zhang Jun, they shared the supreme law. In this way, like Zhang Jun, Ruo Jiu Nu has the power of the supreme Dharma king!


    Zhang Jun passed on the "nine days and ten places to seize and transport the great Yin eclipse and exterminate the magic power" to nine women, and then with the help of the pattern of "one dragon and nine Phoenix", ten people made every effort to display this forbidden magic power! All of a sudden, including Zhang Jun and Jiu Nu, and five Tianjiao who wanted to capture Daoguo, including the king of Yinshan, were shrouded.


    All of a sudden, the king of Yinshan and others saw the change of time and space, and the surrounding environment became bloody, and even everyone''s eyes became blood red. Their inner will to kill is awakened, and everyone wants to kill every life they see in their eyes. They will not be merciful!


    "Damn it! Is this man crazy? I can''t resist this deadly taboo magic The pale color on the young white deer''s face disappeared, and he cried out. He tried his best to resist, but could not change the taboo, magic power was eroded by him. He became cold and bloodthirsty and wanted to kill all life!


    A strong sense of fear suddenly rose in his heart. Because he knows that all the people present will kill each other recklessly until the last one is left!


    "How could that happen? I feel that only one of us can survive in the end! Too much risk, too much risk! " The girl''s eyes were red with fear, and she rushed to the outside world for help, "father! Mother! Take me out of here, I don''t want to participate in it! "


    However, unfortunately, the barrier is isolated from everything, people outside can not hear it, and naturally there is no way to rush in. Even if they rush in, they may not be able to take the girl out of the shadow of taboo magic.


    "It''s interesting!" The young man in black grinned coldly. He did not seem to reject the cruel killing. Instead, he put out his red tongue and licked his lips.


    "My friend, we will not kill you even though we rob you. Is it necessary for you to be so crazy and cruel?" The young dragon riding boy couldn''t hold his breath any longer, and he yelled loudly.


    Zhang Jun paid no attention to them. The power of his alliance with the nine women was so powerful that if ten supreme Dharma kings formed a supreme array, its power was so powerful that everyone present was shrouded and could not escape.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at the five men coldly and said, "if you want to take my fruit, I will take your luck and life!"


    "Damn it! Kill him first The purple haired boy riding the Dragon roared and killed Zhang Jun first. However, he just moved, the girl also moved, the target is him! Originally, the girl''s heart was afraid, and she was the first to be completely eroded. At the moment, her heart was full of killing, so she first took action against the purple haired boy.


    "Boom


    Two people regardless of the consequences, do not fight hard to life up, many means have in hand. The young dragon riding boy holds a halberd made of the horn of a real dragon. It shakes the ground and shakes the mountains with infinite power, and sends out bursts of dragon power. The girl held a pearl in her hand, which was one of the five elements of Tianzhu that Zhang Jun dreamed of!


    On the other hand, the young man in white deer and the young man in black soon fought together. White Deer youth holding a white stick, a little bit will be hundreds of millions of white light flying out, blocking time and space, fettering everything, very difficult. The young man in black is waving a big black sword. Every time he wields it, there will be a lot of cold black air sweeping around the world!


    Zhang Jun, of course, was not idle. With a long cry, he was the first to rush to the king of Yinshan. The king of Yinshan had been controlled for a long time, and he also cried out to kill Zhang Jun. Neither side has any reservation. It is the most deadly move and the most terrible killing move.


    "Poof!"


    After Zhang Jun became the supreme Prince of Dharma, his strength reached 50 million yuan! And the strength of his right arm, of course, has reached the terror of 500 million Beijing! So he stabbed at random, then "Ding" the mountain and river to the thorn side, and then kicked the hell mountain king to the ground.


    "Look, there''s a fight!" People outside are boiling and crazy. They didn''t expect that six people actually started a scuffle. What''s the situation?


    "No! Five people came to rob Daoguo. How did they do it with each other? Are they all mad? " Zhongyong Hou grinned with a big mouth.


    The eldest prince was also shocked and murmured: "this How could this happen? "


    The Xia emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhang Jun has exerted a very old and powerful forbidden magic power. It seems that he is angry. Otherwise, he will not use this kind of ruthless means that either you die or I die."


    The ten Tianjue masters who blocked the surrounding areas were also shocked. One of them, a middle-aged man with a high crown, was the master of the king of Yinshan, the son of Canglang. He saw this scene and exclaimed, "no! That kid is crazy. Get rid of the barrier


    The little world of the moon.


    Zhang Jun''s sister Chang''e looked coldly at what happened below. From the beginning to the end, she did not help Zhang Jun. Wu Gang couldn''t help asking: "outsiders don''t know you are in Zhang Jun''s small world. They think they can keep you out. In fact, you can come out at any time, but why don''t you help him? Instead, let him use such cruel means to kill the enemy? ""It''s just a bunch of rats. How can I hurt my brother? Well, they''re looking for trouble As he spoke, he gently touched his jade finger, and the prohibitions set by ten Tianjue masters suddenly solidified. At this time, ten friars Tianjue wanted to remove the shield, but they suddenly found that they could not.


    "What''s the matter? Why did we lose control of the ban? Who is teasing us? I''m not finished with you An old man was in a hurry and tried his best to urge the will of God. However, the prohibition did not respond.


    "No! We''ve all been fooled! The protector of South China Sea King has been prepared Another monk Tianjue beat his chest and feet.


    Zhang Jun''s sister Chang''e gently laughed and said, "these fools, I will come out of my brother''s small world when I think of them. They think that they can be isolated by a small prohibition. They are really naive. However, my brother needs such experience. You can see that he knows the ancient taboo magic power. This taboo magic is great, and can plunder others'' fortune. If the younger brother''s move is successful, few people will be able to suppress him after today, and even the emperor has to weigh it. "


    As soon as Canglang emperor saw through the prohibition, he was in a great hurry and roared: "everyone, we must save them as soon as possible. They will win, and only one can survive. We can''t accept it!"


    Ten Tianjue friars are desperate to break the prohibition. However, they forget that the time inside is not consistent with the outside in the blocked space-time. Before they begin to break the prohibition, an amazing scene happened inside!


    The young Dragon Rider, a halberd on the girl''s delicate body in two, and he was also wood beads sent out to pierce the vine, born to hang in the air. The young man in black cut off the head of the young white deer with a knife, and he was stabbed in the stomach by a stick and fell to the ground and roared. As for the king of Yinshan, it was even worse. After Zhang Jun kicked him down, he went up to fight fiercely.


    with one blow, he would be 500 million capital. Daozun did not have such strength. How can the king of Yinshan bear it? "Poof!" With a crash, his chest collapsed and his shoulder was smashed. After three or five fists, a good king of Yinshan will be beaten into a bad shape. How miserable it will be.


    Finally, Zhang Jun stepped on his head and killed him in half!


    "South China Sea King! The emperor will never let you go The prince of Canglang is deeply hurt. The king of Yinshan is not only his son, but also his blood. How can he not feel pain?


    "South China Sea King! You''re dead! Heaven and earth, no one can save you! You actually killed so many Tianjiao. Do you know how much we have lost? You deserve to die Ten Tianjue friars are crazy. They can''t stop the five Tianjiao killing each other.


    The young girl died, the young white deer died, and the king of Yinshan died. Zhang Jun mercilessly rushed to the other two people, the Dragon riding youth and the young man in black. Just did not wait for Zhang Jun to rush to, these two people put together first. The young man in black cut the Dragon riding boy into two sections, and he himself was beaten into meat mud by the Euphorbia!


    For a moment, all the five peerless Tianjiao died within the prohibition. Zhang Jun was covered with blood. He turned around and coldly gazed at the Tianjue monks outside. Then he quietly turned around and collected the Euphorbia, the treasure stick, the broadsword, the mountain and river seal, and the fireball one by one. The blood light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he felt that there were five strong and weak air currents entering his body, which was just the luck of the five Tianjiao!


    Air transport is a mysterious thing, even more unpredictable than the weather. A person''s luck is strong, no matter which plane they are in, they can still eat well. But if a person is favored by God, he can only enjoy a special honor in a certain plane. After Zhang Jun got five good luck, he immediately felt that his wisdom was growing. He gave a long cry and turned to face the young Haotian God.


    Haotian didn''t make a move before he was young. He was waiting for Zhang Jun to play chess. Zhang Jun picked up a piece and fell heavily. A son fell, the whole big change, the young man smile, the body disappeared. In this way, he easily through the last hurdle!


    A mighty Providence fell, and Zhang Jun was shrouded in an instant. Under the influence of God''s will, the ten core laws in his body instantly merge into one and become the only road. At the same time, there are twelve avenues in the void, but they are the twelve right paths! They revolve around Zhang Jun''s only avenue, and finally flow straight into his head like a long river. Zhang Jun had a wonderful feeling of being in charge of the twelve righteous doctrines in one fell swoop.


    "What''s the matter? It has been proved that there is only one way. How can there be twelve main roads? Why have I never heard of such a situation? " In addition to grief and indignation, the monks outside were shocked to find out this situation, and some people screamed.


    Xia Huang narrowed his eyes and murmured: "supreme respect! The way is not respected! Heaven, have you chosen him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    The eldest prince''s heart leaped wildly and asked in surprise, "what the father and the emperor said is the supreme Road, but since ancient times, only the supreme way has been proved by the God of heaven?"


    "Yes! Haotian God is the emperor in the emperor, the emperor in the emperor, the number one figure in all ages, so far no one can surpass him! This Zhang Jun I underestimated him. " Xia Huang''s eyes twinkle with strange brilliance, I don''t know what to think.


    Ten friars Tianjue watched the five Tianjiao, including Zifa youth, all died within the prohibition. They were all indignant and indignant. They wanted to kill Zhang Jun immediately. However, Zhang Jun did not look at these people. He looked at the bodies of five Tianjiao one by one, and took out all the valuable things that he could take.


    These Tianjiao are not ordinary people. He was surprised by the abundance of his collection. From the girl''s body, he got a space bag with treasures that could be filled with a treasure. Without blinking his eyes, Zhang Jun took off the space bag and threw it into Juntian small world.


    Among the remaining four, only the king of Yinshan was a little bit poor, and the rest could be called great wealth. Naturally, Zhang Jun would not let go and collected all of them. All the people outside were stunned to see Zhang Jun collect the booty, and somehow felt his scalp numb. In particular, the ten Tianjue friars shut their mouths at the same time and stare at Zhang Jun.


    "The king of the South China Sea has succeeded. He is the only Taoist priest now! My God, the only daozun in the legend was born in front of us The great summer princes said excitedly.


    When Zhang Jun finished collecting the booty, he took out the bead of fire. Then he thought about it, and the only way covered it. In an instant, he refined it. Today, he has four five element pearls in his hand, which are gold beads, wood beads, earth beads and fire beads. As long as he has another water bead, he can make up the five element beads!


    Wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold. Zhang Jun immediately feels that there is a big difference. The power of each bead has been improved a lot. What''s more, he felt that the providence bestowed on him was more powerful, which was of great help to his understanding of the heavenly consciousness in the next step!


    Later, Zhang Jun took the Dragon horn Euphorbia again. This halberd is made from the horn of a real dragon. It is very powerful. The girl and the young man in black died on it. Starting with the Euphorbia, Zhang Jun felt that his hand sank. It had at least a million Beijing weights! He weighed the halberd and said to Xiaoqiang: "it''s not comfortable to use this thing, but I feel it contains real dragon breath. Can you extract the gene from it and cultivate some dragon warrior?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "boss, don''t worry, I will try."


    Then Zhang Jun took the treasure stick again. When he looked at it carefully, he found that there were fifty-five Rune secret crystals on the staff, which were extremely precious. He immediately "ha ha" a smile, the secret crystal above all picked down, ready to later all into the body.


    The two Tianjue friars of Bailu cave saw that the White Deer staff, the treasure of the cave, had been plucked out of the secret crystal. One by one, their teeth became sour with pain, and they roared: "bastard, stop it!"


    But where would Zhang Jun deal with them? After throwing his staff into the small world, he picked up the seal of mountains and rivers. This seal of mountains and rivers is a treasure formed by friar Dara, who has forged 3000 mountains and 3000 rivers into it with great magic power. It is very powerful. However, Zhang Junyi easily refined it, which is the ability of the supreme Taoist.


    The last one is the big black Dao, which is extremely heavy. It has a weight of at least 800000. Zhang Jun took a closer look and found that the Dao was actually made of Wang Jin, with a large frozen array sealed inside. Although the knife was good, he didn''t like it. He thought that the five who liked to use it recently could be sent to him.


    After putting away all the things, Zhang Jun stretched himself and murmured, "I''ve been fighting for a long time, but I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep first." With that, he moved out a bed from the small world and fell asleep on it. Nine women are around, this knead shoulder, that knead leg, not comfortable.


    People outside look at each other, what''s going on! Is it time to sleep? The ten Tianjue friars were all livid, while the generals and soldiers in the summer laughed. However, Zhang Jun didn''t really sleep. The barrier outside suddenly broke with a "click". As soon as the prohibition disappeared, ten Tianjue friars rushed to Zhang Jun with all their faces on their faces.


    Zhang Jun sat motionless on the couch, and the throne of Haotian suddenly appeared on his body. With the help of Haotian throne, Zhang Jun''s strength soared several times!


    "Xiao Hao, have you ever been able to do them?" Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    "Master, don''t worry, even if we can''t fight, they can''t keep us." Haotian throne answers confidently. All of them had no chance to fall from the sky.


    They all knew the power of the moonlight, but they really hated Zhang Jun, and they wanted to peel off his skin and frustrate his bones. So they simultaneously took action to mobilize the will of heaven to bombard the moonlight.


    "Go away!"


    A faint rebuke, moonlight light shock, ten figures will be like a broken kite, like a flick open, all spit blood injured, the face changed greatly.


    "Back!" Canglang emperor wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, "the other party is at least a great Celestial Master, we are not rivals!"


    "Don''t rush." Zhang Jun raised his feet and kicked the five corpses on the ground into a pile. He said faintly, "their luck has been taken away by me, but there is still a trace of resentment left. Within seven days, they will turn into terrible red haired zombies, and their combat power is not weaker than before. These red haired zombies can be manipulated at will. But I don''t like zombies very much, so I decided to sell them at a low price. Are you interested in buying them? "Two Tianjue friars of Tianchen Dynasty clenched their fists and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "Each of the four of you will produce 50 trillion spirit crystals, and the body can be taken away. Remember, I only wait for seven days. If you don''t come to collect the corpse within seven days, I have to keep it by myself. " "Zhang Jun finished and waved his hand," a few, not to send. "


    Ten friars Tianjue left the scene with gloomy faces. The 500000 Spirit Crystal did not want to take it out. They need time to prepare. Besides, it''s still a matter of whether to buy the body.


    Forced to leave ten Tianjue friars, Zhang Jun smile, to the distance of the summer emperor arch way: "let your majesty wait for a long time."


    Xia Huang hit a ha ha, way: "South China Sea King has peerless demeanor, I admire very much."


    Zhang Jun said: "Your Majesty seldom comes to the west line. I will destroy the demon castle on the spot, and it will be regarded as the washing wine for your majesty." He escaped from the wilderness and appeared above the demon castle on the western front.


    Previously, Zhang Jun achieved daozun in the wasteland, and the demons secretly sent people to observe it, and the news was sent back at the first time. After learning that Zhang Jun had successfully entered the realm of daozun, and that there might be no supreme daozun, the demons were shocked. Someone on the spot said that they would withdraw their troops and not confront Zhang Jun again. However, some people don''t think so. They take it for granted that a daozun is nothing.


    After some argument, some of the demons put forward the proposal of peace, and finally most members of the demon clan supported this proposal. So, when Zhang Jun appeared outside the demon castle, he saw the young emissary. The young emissary took a look at Zhang Jun, but his face was not very good-looking, because he saw that Zhang Jun''s change was so great that he was a very powerful daozun!


    "South China Sea King! I am going to speak to your emperor Xia! " The young emissary exclaimed.


    "You are not entitled to see the emperor." Zhang Jun light way, "the demon clan either immediately surrenders, or is flattened by this king, you have only two choices."


    The young emissary sneered, "king of the South China Sea, you''d better not make your own decisions. Your ideas may not be those of the Xia emperor. You probably know the relationship between Daxia and the supreme demon clan. The two sides didn''t want to fight each other. Why not make peace? Wouldn''t it be better for both sides to seek great cause together? "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes light a cold, on the spot will kill the young emissary. But then the Xia emperor appeared, and he said in a deep voice, "king of the South China Sea, you should step down temporarily."


    Zhang Jun no longer said anything, retreated after the Xia emperor.


    Xia Huang glanced at the young emissary with a faint glance: "what''s your instruction for me?"


    "Xia Huang, on behalf of the supreme demon clan, I hope to make peace with Da Xia. From now on, the two sides will no longer fight, but will help each other." The young emissary said, "as long as Daxia is willing to cooperate with the supreme demons, he will definitely be able to unify the people and achieve hegemony in the future."


    "We can discuss the issue of the strike. As for cooperation, I''m not interested." Xia Huang was a wise man. He knew that cooperation with the hundred nationalities was tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Naturally, he would not agree.


    The main purpose of the young envoys'' coming here is to discuss peace. As for the latter cooperation, it is only a supplementary condition. At present, it is dispensable. He immediately said, "well, let''s choose peace."


    So the Xia emperor immediately invited the young emissaries to the golden palace, and led a group of civil and military ministers to discuss the matter of peace. Zhang Jun did not follow, but continued to stay in the western front with Jing Wang and others. The development of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation. They didn''t expect that the demons would make a peace. But think about it and understand that Zhang Jun''s strength was originally terrible, and now he has achieved only daozun, and they are not rivals.


    What''s more, the powerful Taoist priest behind Zhang Jun made them fear. They didn''t want to provoke Zhang Jun any more before they had a full grasp of it, so they proposed peace. However, the generals and men of the great Xia Dynasty were extremely dissatisfied with the practice of peace negotiation. They were far away from their hometown and did not fear to stay in the western front to kill the demons. Now the Xia emperor is making peace with the Xia emperor, which makes them very confused.


    Lingtian Hou and nu Tian Hou gathered in Zhang Junying''s account. They congratulated Zhang Jun on his achievement of daozun. Many of them also sent gifts. Zhang Jun was also happy. He immediately put on a banquet and invited all present to have a good drink. No one knows better than Zhang Jun that the relationship between DA Xia and Bai ethnic groups is very ambiguous. I''m afraid that they will not fight for it in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    At the time of the banquet, someone finally couldn''t help asking, "king of the South China Sea, I heard that what you have achieved today is not the only daozun, but the Supreme daozun? In the end, what is wushangdaozun? Can the king of the South China Sea release for you


    Zhang Jun got a lot of information from the secret cube. He was clear about the Supreme daozun and said, "the so-called Supreme daozun is actually the only one. Or it can be understood that supreme Daoism is the only powerful one among them. From ancient times to the present, only Haotian God has ever done it, and this king is the second one. "


    After hearing this explanation, all the people were shocked. The Marquis of Beiyuan asked, "Lord, what is the difference between the supreme and the only daozun?"


    "In addition to the only way, there are twelve right ways. If you can obtain the twelve right paths at one stroke when you are practicing daozun, it belongs to the state of great perfection of the only daozun, which is called Supreme daozun." Zhang Jun explained, "it is also qualified to be called daozun if one understands any right way alone. In fact, his power may not be weaker than that of ordinary daozun."


    Someone nodded and said, "I see. Wu Shang Dao Zun still belongs to the only Dao Zun. It''s just a very powerful one. However, the one to nine grades of daozun under the only daozun is only able to understand part of the Tao, which is far from the only one


    Hearing this, the Beiyuan Marquis couldn''t help asking, "Lord, what level of strength have you reached now? We have only seen the means of common Daoism, but we don''t know how powerful the only one is. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun smiles and says, "the only avenue is the core hub of the operation of heaven and earth. To control the only avenue is to have the key to control the world. In general, daozun only controls part of the road, while the only one controls the whole road. The gap is like cloud and mud. "


    After that, his mind moved. Within a million miles, lightning and thunder suddenly thundered. The fierce thunderstorm produced a terrible momentum, which scared countless creatures back to their nests. Even the demon army also warily set up the formation, thinking that Zhang Jun wanted to attack them. However, the next moment, immediately it is blue sky, thousands of miles such as washing, sunny.


    "In this way, does the only daozun do what he wants? In any case, it controls the hub of the operation of heaven and earth, and there is hardly anything that cannot be done. " Someone said excitedly.


    While demonstrating, Zhang Jun explained to the public: "controlling the road does not mean that you can do whatever you want. On the contrary, daozun should always follow the trend. In the final analysis, the only way is governed by the will of heaven, so daozun should act according to the will of heaven. For example, a thunderstorm tornado is a million miles around, because there are conditions for thunderstorms nearby. "


    "I''ll give you an example, and you''ll understand right away. If the main road is compared to a river, daozun is those who use the potential of water to sail on the water. It is far from saying that they can do whatever they like. And the providence is the river that passes by, and the water should be slow. The left has the final say. And rowers, to do is to follow the current, do not hit the reef, or the river bank, in order to avoid capsizing Zhang jundao.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, everyone understood that daozun was not as omnipotent as they thought. But even so, daozun is very remarkable.


    Zhang Jun''s banquet became a speech conference, attracting almost all the princes of the western front to listen to him. Unconsciously, a day passed. The next day, the emperor of Xia issued an order, and Xia decided to make peace with the demons. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in uproar. On the day of receiving the order, Zhang Jun left the Western Front quietly and returned to his South China Sea state. This time, he will seriously build his South China Sea country!


    The first thing Zhang Jun did after returning to the South China Sea was to investigate the situation of Chu Chu and ling''er in Fei Xiang kingdom. The situation was better than he had expected. He was more careful in his work. But ling''er listened to her and built a flying elephant country like a model. Of course, there have been a lot of problems, but ChuChu is a smart child. She asked the people around her for advice and solved them one by one.


    Just returned home, Zhang did not immediately put into any action, but leisurely drinking and playing with his family. The scenery of Nanhai Kingdom and Feixiang country is still good, there are many strange peaks and dangerous beaches, strange caves and grottoes. Today''s Zhang Jun is not the same as before. He is a proper Supreme Master and a strong man on the road of emperor. All of his nine women also have the accomplishments of the Ninth level Dharma king, and they are all practicing Taoism.


    As for the cultivation of nine girls, Zhang Jun thought that with their qualifications, the only way to get there was Jidao. You know, there are only forty-eight main roads of the theme plane. He has to have one, which is very dangerous. Nine women dare not even think about it. However, although we can''t get the only way, it''s not a problem to fight for a grade daozun.


    He had already thought about it. When the time came, he would let the nine girls understand a right way. In that way, their strength would be better than ordinary daozun, and they would not suffer losses in fighting with others. In any case, the nine women are one with him, and he has achieved the only daozun, so if they are also the only daozun.


    On the second day of Zhang Jun''s visit at home, he suddenly saw King Zhang come in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of five thunder is going to sit down!"


    After listening to the news, Zhang Jun did not have any special reaction and calmly asked, "did he let you come?"


    Zhang Wu shook his head: "five thunder emperor ran outside alone, should want to sit quietly, so as to avoid the pain of parting with us." Xiaoyao''s wechat red packets group is crazy. If you are interested, please add me wechat, xiaoyao55836683. If you are happy, you can send small demon red packets. I will never be too many.Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "this five thunder, really ready to die?" Words down, he waved a big sleeve, people will take Zhang Wu appeared in the side of the five thunder emperor. At the moment, the five thunder emperor sat on his collapse with a kind look. He looked very old indeed, with pale eyes.


    After Zhang Jun arrived, he motioned to those old friends who came to visit to go out. Even Zhang Wu refused to stay. He asked, "brother Wulei, you are a dying man. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Five thunder emperor "ha ha" a smile, way: "brother, my only regret, is can''t see you go up to the peak of life."


    "Only this regret?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course, I really want to go further. At least I need to be a little bit better? However, I don''t know why I can''t advance in my cultivation. Even Yuwen Jinghua, they have broken through, and I am still an emperor. That''s all. It''s hard to beat nature with manpower. I''ll take my life. " Five thunder emperor way, the tone sounds very indifferent, seems to really let go.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "five thunder, five thunder, this is not like your character! You are called five thunder. You have a strong character. You''d rather bend than bend. Will you bow in front of fate


    Five thunder emperor looked at Zhang Jun, suddenly grinned and said: "nothing can be hidden from you. Yes, I''m going to overdraw my life and force a breakthrough before I die. This time, if you can''t succeed, you have to be benevolent. "


    Zhang Jun patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "why don''t you come to me?"


    Five thunder emperor wryly said with a smile: "we have been together for many years. Do I not know what you are? If you could help me, I''m afraid you would. If you don''t help me, there''s no way. Why should I embarrass you? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "not long ago, I really couldn''t help you. You''re at the end of your life and there''s little chance of success. But now it''s hard for me. I really have a way to help you, and you don''t have to fight with this old life. "


    Five thunder emperor Mou son one bright: "Oh? What can I do? "


    "It doesn''t work." Zhang Jun said, "I can make your cultivation break through to the realm of zhundarluo. In this way, you can at least prolong your life for several decades. As for whether you can break through in the next few decades, it is beyond my control. "


    Although Wulei emperor is a sage emperor, his life limit is only about 200 years old. In theory, the life span of the sage emperor is 420 years old, and the supernatural state is 360 years old. But in fact, very few people can. For example, the life span of an ordinary person is 100 years old. If he enters the psychic state at the age of 50, he has already wasted half of his life. Even if he could live to the peak of 360 years old, then half of his life would be 180 years old.


    What''s more, few people can live to the full age. Most people, like the five thunder emperor, can live 200 years old even if good. However, it is the situation of the true state, and the holy land is different. In a broad sense, it includes the level of zhundarro. Therefore, the so-called life limit of 420 years old is actually the life limit of characters at the level of Tianjue.


    Generally, the life span of a Buddhist monk is about 200 years old. When he reaches daozun, he can live about 300 years. Only when he reaches the level of Tianjue, can he have a chance to break through the 400 year old limit. Therefore, if emperor Wulei can break through to zhundarluo, his life span can be increased by several decades or even hundreds of years.


    Five thunder emperor "ha ha" a smile, said: "I am half cut into the earth, live one more year to earn a year, what to worry about? If you just let go, you will kill me, and you will not blame you. "


    "It won''t kill you." It''s going to take a while for you to laugh


    "Ah?" Five thunder emperor a stay.


    Zhang Jun explained: "Qinglian has a kind of cultivation method in the book of eternal life, which can improve the level of life. I hope you can adjust your body and mind to a better state before you break through, and then help you break through."


    Five thunder emperor said: "of course, but is this torture me?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun said, "because you are weak in plasticity and old in age, you can only change your constitution in the most extreme way. I want to use the most domineering pills, the most magical means and the most magical skills to help you improve. It''s a very painful process. You have to be prepared. "


    Five thunder emperor clapped chest, way: "just come, blink an eye, my five thunder is not a man!"


    Zhang Jun said, "good! I''ll give you a taste of that today, remember. Brother Wulei, once you succeed, you will get a new life. I hope you don''t let everyone down, OK


    Five thunder emperor "hey hey" a smile: "I still want the name of five thunder to spread all over the world!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun laughed and said, "good! This is the five thunder emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    In order to help emperor Wulei to improve his physique, Zhang Jun could only help him by dividing himself into two parts. After a short rest, his master was busy with the improvement of his strength. After he achieved the Supreme daozun, he was even more under pressure. The ten Tianjue friars on that day would have suffered if Chang''e''s sister was not present.


    Thinking of Chang''e''s great help to him, he thought it necessary to go to the door to thank him. However, when he was ready to go, he found that the gate of the Moon Palace was closed. Was she closed? Therefore, he did not disturb after all, but took out the eye of heaven and refined it easily.


    The level of the eye of heaven is far less than that of the five element pearls, so it is not difficult for Zhang Jun to refine it. After refining, he immediately found the wonderful use of the eye of heaven. When he moves the eye of heaven, he can peep at any place within a million miles. What''s more, it''s hard for anything to escape the monitoring of the eye of heaven, whether it''s in the sky or underground.


    Although Zhang Jun''s Buddha''s eye also has the ability of perspective, its scope is wider, but it is not as detailed as the heaven''s eye. In this way, it is an excellent supplement to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jungang here has just refined the eye of heaven, and the will of the emperor of Xia has come down. This time, the emperor did not ask him to go out to war, but gave him the whole South China Sea as a fiefdom. After seeing this intention, Zhang Jun couldn''t help sneering. Daxia has no control over the South China Sea. On the surface, it is a great favor. In fact, it is unnecessary to take out any interests.


    And he knew that the dragon people in the South China Sea were not easy to get along with. Some time ago, one of the five Tianjiao was a member of the dragon clan. The dragon people are afraid that they will not give up after such an extraordinary talent has died. As expected, the flying rainbow Princess of the dragon clan hurriedly found him with Xiaojin and said, "it''s not good! I got news that the dragon people sent messengers to the South China Sea. The man you killed before is a genius of purple scale in the Dragon tribe of the South China Sea. They must have come to blame. "


    "I don''t know if they are guilty, but they must come to redeem the body." Zhang jundao, he once said before that each corpse should be sold 500000 Spirit Crystal.


    Mr. Fei Hong sighed: "the interior of the dragon clan is also very complicated. I''m afraid I can''t help you this time."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "thank you. I can handle it. Why don''t you tell me something about the South China Sea. Can''t your father, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, control the whole South China Sea


    Princess Feihong shook her head and said, "in fact, there are eight dragon families in the South China Sea. Each one has a dragon king. In addition to the eight dragon tribe, there are some more powerful sea people, their power can not be underestimated. But basically, the South China Sea is respected by the dragon people. The eight tribes of the Dragon nationality are equal, and sometimes there are fights, but they are generally not too serious. "


    "What are the eight dragons? Which department does your family belong to? What''s the strength? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "There are eight parts of the Dragon nationality, namely, the golden scale, the silver scale, the voice of heaven, the blood River, the black water, the nether world, the purple scale and the black scale. The strength of the eight parts is equal. All the Dragon Kings are probably the accomplishments of daozun series. However, due to the long life span of the dragon people, there are many Taoist masters of the dragon clan, and some elders are masters of the emperor level. In our golden scale department, there are 13 daozun masters including the father and the king. In addition, there are three masters at the level of emperor. "


    Zhang Jun was very surprised. The strength of the dragon clan was really strong. No wonder Daxia couldn''t take it down! There are only 20 monks in Tianjue level of the eight dragon clan, and there are as many as 100 Taoist masters! Once they are united, I''m afraid the summer will not dare to fight against it.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "has the eight dragon clan never been unified?"


    "It''s impossible." Princess Feihong said, "each department thinks that its own blood is the most noble blood of the dragon people, and despises other departments. Based on this view, it is fortunate that there is no fighting among the ministries. How can it be possible to merge? "


    Zhang Jun was relieved. It''s easy to do if the eight dragon families are not unified. With his current strength, he is not afraid of any dragon clan.


    Then, as Princess Feihong said, the purple scale department sent people and horses. During this trip, the people sent by purple scale department had a great battle, including three daozuns and one emperor. The four Dragon messengers were waiting in the hall, but Zhang did not go out immediately.


    Don''t you want to see them


    "I want to see you, but let them wait a moment." Zhang jundao, a look of thinking.


    "Why?" Xiao Jin is puzzled.


    "Today''s people should be more than this group. Wait a little longer. When they are all here, we can have a talk." Zhang jundao. As he expected, there were four groups of people coming. The battle should not be underestimated. So in the living room of Zhang Jun''s family, there are 14 daozuns and 5 powerful people waiting for him.


    These five men and horses represent the five backstage forces who were killed by him, and none of them should be underestimated.


    Zhang Jun finally appeared, his eyes on the people swept, light way: "let you wait for a long time, you take enough Lingjing?"


    The faces of the five people changed. An old woman with a deer stick and white hair asked in a cold voice: "king of the South China Sea, we know that you have achieved the only Taoist respect. It is Tianjiao who is walking on the road of Tianjun. But we still want to ask you, do you know my deer cave? ""I don''t know, and I don''t need to know." Zhang Jun said faintly, "those people want to take my Tao fruit. How can I be compatible? Naturally, I will kill them! As for your White Deer Cave, if you really have the ability, I''m afraid you won''t let your genius die at my hands! "


    "You The white haired woman was so angry that she didn''t know how to respond.


    Zhang Jun continued to say to other forces: "you are the same. It''s useless to press me with less forces you belong to! If you don''t want to sell a corpse, Wang Jing is not interested in this place. You are not interested in collecting a corpse


    "South China Sea King, you are presumptuous All of a sudden, a young man stepped on the starlight and yelled, "it''s the emperor of Xia who won''t talk to us like this!"


    "In that case, you can go to the emperor to buy the corpse." Zhang Jun sneered, "why make noise in front of the king?"


    They were speechless and did not know how to answer.


    At this time, an old man with the first dragon horn spoke. His eyes were like two black holes, which gave people a strange and powerful feeling. There was a black stick pinned to his waist. The stick released the breath of death. Zhang Jun was alert and could not help looking at the stick.


    With a smile, the old man walked slowly to the opposite side of Zhang Jun, making the distance between him and Zhang Jun less than three meters. He looked at Zhang Jun like that, and Zhang Jun looked at him calmly. He had a plan for a long time. If the other side dared to attack on his territory, he would kill it immediately.


    He is now the Supreme Master of Taoism, and the nine women are all the nine level Dharma kings. In addition, his endless means make it easy to kill a son of heaven.


    "The king of the South China Sea, the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive. Before, we had a bad look and thought we were going to eat you. Now we admit our mistakes, so don''t be unreasonable. Reasoning is the most useless way in the world. Hatred is also the worst thing in the world. " The old man said slowly, "even if you are strong, you are only a king in the summer. But our five major forces are on an equal footing with Da Xia. Do you really decide to offend them all? "


    Zhang Jun suddenly shook his hand, which was a slap. Long before he achieved the Supreme daozun, his strength reached an astonishing 50 million Jing, and his right arm strength reached 500 million Jing! After stepping into the Supreme daozun, his strength finally broke through 100 million Jing, and his right arm strength reached 500 million Jing!


    The growth of strength is only an intuitive reflection of the improvement of comprehensive strength. Zhang Jun''s greater promotion lies in his control of the only avenue and the twelve orthodox paths. It can be said that his strength can kill any daozun in seconds.


    Daojue is a special level. There are not so many detailed divisions. The level of breakthrough is basically the level of the whole life. If you want to go further, you can only break through Tianjue.


    It is hard to imagine that a slap in the past is the strength of a billion Beijing. Who can bear it? At the beginning, when Zhang Jun gathered his true strength, he could fight against the strong in the Guizhen state, because his strength reached hundreds of thousands of Jin, millions of Jin! Such a huge power can break all kinds of Dharma with one force. This kind of power is called absolute power in front of magic.


    However, different levels have different requirements for absolute power. At the level of sainthood, a monk can''t ignore each other''s magic power without hundreds of thousands of capital. In the same way, when it comes to daozun''s level, without the power of more than 100 million capital, we can''t break ten thousand dharmas with one force.


    In the face of absolute power, daozun''s reaction, the order of the road, the law of heaven and earth, everything is empty talk and can be broken by one force! What''s more, the power of Zhang Jun''s right arm is not 100 million Beijing, but a terrible billion capital!


    "Pa!"


    The emperor of the dragon clan was beaten by Zhang Jun with a slap. He even had no time to dodge and resist. Zhang Junyi slapped him, half of his face was rotten, as if they were slightly flattened.


    "Damn it!" The emperor of the dragon clan roared, and with his right hand he untied the black stick on his waist, and fiercely cleaved to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes bloomed with divine light, and strode to meet him. He said, "with you, do you want to threaten this king?" Words down, he simply ignored the other side''s black stick, put his hand to grab!


    He is a master of martial arts. With a common move, he hides limitless mystery. The five fingers of the palm of the palm are hidden with the power of a road, while the palm contains martial arts. The six roads match perfectly. Before the old man''s stick was cut out, he felt a flower in front of him, a light hand, and the stick was gone!


    "What?" Startled, he retreated in a hurry. The black stick had an extraordinary origin. It was made of the shin bone of a God. It was as powerful as the Dragon horn and halberd. It was taken away at once.


    With martial arts as the core, the six kinds of power of the road can completely deduce a magic power that has never appeared in the world. In front of this magic power, the powerful emperor was also greatly shocked and watched the weapons being taken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Zhang Jun slapped the other side and took his weapon. Then he asked coldly, "what else do you want to say?"


    Longjiao old man''s face was livid, and his heart was cold. Just now if Zhang Jun continued to shoot, could he stop it? I''m afraid the corpse is already on the scene! As expected and the rumor in the same, this person got the supreme result! The strength is too terrible!


    The remaining four leaders of the forces are also in the dark. Before they came here, they had already communicated with each other secretly and acted according to circumstances. If there is a chance, we can''t use force against Zhang Jun. Although there is a strong protector behind Zhang Jun, the five forces are not easy to provoke.


    However, as soon as Zhang Jun made a move at this time, they knew it was over. Just to deal with Zhang Jun, they are not sure, let alone add a strong and absurdly powerful Taoist priest.


    The old man in the White Deer Cave sighed and swung his sleeve to make a space pocket. There were not many, many, and there were 50 trillion pieces of Spirit Crystal. That''s 50 trillion Lingjing. The income of Lingjing in summer may not be so much.


    One of them bled first, and the remaining four forces had no choice but to throw out spirit crystal one after another. Five people and horses, 50 trillion Lingjing respectively, add up to 250 trillion. With this Lingjing, Zhang Jun can spend money boldly to build the South China Sea state.


    After receiving Lingjing, Zhang Jun immediately threw out the five corpses and said faintly: "after you go back, dispose of the corpses immediately, otherwise they will turn into zombies and become the fighting tools of the king."


    The five forces were filled with anger and frustration. They picked up the body and left without saying a word or looking back.


    As soon as the man left, Yuwen Jinghua and others came out one after another and said, "isn''t it inappropriate for your majesty to do this? Although the five forces can tolerate it for a while, they will retaliate in the future. "


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "if I become the son of heaven, I will be 50 forces, so what?"


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed: "Your Majesty is going to break through again?"


    "As for the control of God''s will, others are far inferior to me, but I always feel that there is something missing, so there is no breakthrough. Besides, I''ve just stepped into daozun, so I need to be more stable. " Speaking of this, there are twelve Tiangang swords behind him. Each one seems to be roaring and telling Zhang Jun something.


    "Did you see that? After I achieved daozun, the sensing range of Tiangang Dao is wider. There are other Tiangang swords near the South China Sea. I will get them at all costs. Heaven''s will is like a sword. This Tiangang sword can be a part of fighting against the will of heaven. The more you get, the more perfect my son of heaven will be. " Zhang jundao.


    "However, the most important thing for us now is to build the South China Sea state. The population of the South China Sea country is too small. Our population must be 100 billion, exceeding 1 billion! Only in this way can I, the emperor, do something interesting. " Zhang jundao.


    Zhang Jun has long been promoted to the upper emperor. In theory, the upper emperor can seal up to 300 million personal guards. Moreover, with the improvement of his strength, the strength of Pro guards can also be improved. Now he is the supreme Taoist, and the number of Pro guards who can be canonized has increased, and his strength has been greatly improved. However, as the emperor, it is the number of people under his jurisdiction that restricts his strength.


    The current population of the South China Sea State and the Central Federation is only tens of billion, far from meeting his requirements. As the supreme emperor, if he wants to reach the peak, there must be at least one trillion residents in the territory. At that time, although the number of his personal guards was less than 300 million, there were still tens of millions of them.


    Especially when he breaks through the level of emperor and teacher, he can canonize some pro guards of zhundara level; at the level of emperor, he can even canonize the personal guards of daozhu, Fawang and daozun. At that time, his imperial power can be completely released, which can not be achieved by this fashion.


    It can be imagined that one day, there will be hundreds of millions of personal guards under Zhang Jun, among whom there are a large number of Dharma and daojue level masters. What an invincible team it should be. I''m afraid that a powerful imperial court like Daxia can be wiped out at one stroke!


    Those present naturally understood the importance of the emperor''s power to Zhang Jun to the central federal government, and offered suggestions and suggestions one after another. Shangguan Meixue stood up at this time. She didn''t like to cultivate the truth. Zhang Jun promoted her strength with external force. At present, she also had the strength of emperor level. Even so, she is still keen on administration.


    She has always had a wealth of experience in management and has unique ideas. At this time, she said: "for a few months, I almost went all over the summer and did preliminary demographic statistics."


    With that, she took out a recorder with some of her statistics and said, "in the summer, the number of registered residents is more than 19 trillion. This is just the number of civilians. The number of slaves is far more than that. The preliminary estimate is about 28 trillion. In the summer, the slaves were of no status. Their freedom and even their lives were under the control of the slave owners. "


    Zhang Jun asked, "what are the main reasons why those slaves were slaves?"


    "I have also investigated this one." Shangguan Meixue said, "after a random sampling survey of one million slaves in 100 regions, it has been found that. 63.5 percent of these people were slaves because their parents were slaves. 13.4% of them were demoted to slavery because of their sin, and 7.3% were demoted to slavery because of their poor family conditions. Only by becoming slaves can they survive. The rest, for various reasons, become slaves, often involuntarilyAfter listening to the survey data, Ge Xiaoxian said: "Meixue, what do you do with these statistics? Do you want to buy slaves? "


    "Why not?" Shangguan Meixue said, "statistics show that the qualifications of slaves are not necessarily poor, but only because of their birth or poverty that they eventually become slaves. What''s more, the average price of the slaves in the summer was only ten crystals. In other words, even if we buy all the slaves of the whole summer, we will consume at most 380 trillion spirit crystals. Not long ago, Junge just got 250 trillion crystal


    After listening to her suggestion, Zhang Jun felt that this method was very feasible and could rapidly increase the number of residents in the South China Sea in a very short time. But Ge Xiaoxian immediately said, "but Meixue, have you ever thought about buying so many slaves at once? How can we manage them? How to solve the problem of food, clothing, housing and transportation for so many people? How to solve the problem of public security? Are we adequately staffed? "


    "Isn''t it easy?" Shangguan Meixue''s tone was relaxed and said, "there is no problem in the management because of the trillions of money separated from each other. As for food, clothing and housing, I have an idea. "


    "Oh? What do you have in mind Zhang Jun asked.


    "All the slaves bought can be put under the management of Juntian small world. There are three reasons why I did this. First, there is earth dragon breath in Juntian small world, which is beneficial to the cultivation and growth of new residents. Second, in Juntian small world, Junge can be more convenient to manage; the most important is the third point. To truly possess huangweiyan, we must carry out a stage of intensive brainwashing. Let them know that without the emperor, there would be no happy life for them now, and no emperor would have a better future for them. Only in this way, they will be more devout and loyal, and the greater the prestige of Junge''s people will be. "


    "Isn''t that too much?" ChuChu didn''t agree with him. He frowned and said, "although they are slaves, they are also living people. They should have freedom."


    Shangguan Meixue said: "ChuChu, there is no place more suitable for them than Juntian small world. You have to know that these slaves have been slaves for generations, and their servility is very heavy, which can not be changed overnight. Let them move into the small world of Juntian, on the contrary, it will help them change their personalities and become independent, right? "


    It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. He nodded his head and said, "it''s my heart that is too soft. Sometimes it''s hard to do good things without some special means."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, then we can buy slaves directly. But once we buy slaves in large quantities, the price of slaves will rise rapidly. Therefore, this matter must be carried out in stages and in different regions. We should not be too agitated and impatient. "


    Shangguan Meixue said with a smile: "I have made the model for a long time. In summer, there are 300 billion to 500 billion slave purchases per month. Therefore, we should control the number of slave purchases per month between 100 billion and 200 billion, so that the total trade volume of slaves does not exceed 500 billion. In this way, we will not intervene too much in the market. "


    "How many slaves are you going to buy?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Of course, the more the better, but in order not to cause turmoil in the slave market and the vigilance of the summer, I think the total number of slaves should not exceed 3 trillion yuan, and we should set the upper limit of 3 trillion yuan for the time being. In addition, we will only buy slaves with good qualifications and potential for growth. " Shangguan Meixue said, "the slave''s family structure is very loose, there are few stable families, which makes our acquisition much easier."


    Zhang Jun thought about it and said, "it''s up to you to do it."


    Shangguan Meixue nodded and retreated first. Later, Nangong purple stood out. Nangong Zi was originally an underground female emperor in Africa. She was good at underworld means. Therefore, after entering the summer, she took advantage of Zhang Jun''s power to intervene in the underground society of the summer. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are tens of billions of people in summer. Most of them are ordinary people.


    Among these ordinary people, there are countless gangs, large and small, who are more or less controlled by some local forces, such as landlords, powerful families. Even if they were like the four aristocratic families, if they wanted to do something small, they could not do without the help of these small gangs.


    Nangong Zi is in love with this point, so she did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, began to establish her own influence in the summer. At present, among the big and small gangs in Daxia, one in every twelve gangs is controlled by Nangong Zi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Nangong Zi briefly described the situation of the Daxia gangs, and finally said, "don''t underestimate those small gangs. I have estimated that the annual income of all the gangs in Daxia is at least 30 trillion yuan after the cost is calculated. Income is only one aspect. More importantly, the gangs in Daxia have stronger control over the bottom residents. It can be said that controlling the gang means controlling the bottom of the summer. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "Xiaozi, you can change your strategy. All gangs under our control should abandon the idea of making profits. We should try our best to do something beneficial to the people at the bottom of the Xia Dynasty, and strive for their sense of identity."


    Nangong Zi said with a smile, "I think so too. Just those income, far less than the recognition of the bottom of the summer. As long as we do a good job and cheer up in the future, those people will surely gather together. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "you should do this well."


    The third is Zhang Wu. Zhang Wu has just returned from a tour outside some time ago. He is now a master of Dharma consciousness, and even understands a core law. Zhang Wu has been in charge of the intelligence work in Daxia and other areas, and the results are good.


    When Zhang Wuyi stood up, Zhang Jun handed him the black sword he had taken and said, "I don''t see you have the weapon to use. You can make this sword. This Dao is made of Wang Jin. Its weight is very heavy. I wonder if you can use it. "


    As soon as Zhang Wugang took the knife, he felt that the knife "Ding" fell to the ground. His whole body was pulled up, and he cried out: "it''s really heavy!"


    "In this sabre, there is a big ice sealed array, so it weighs 800000 Jing. If you want to use it, you have to refine it first." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Knowing that he had been made a fool of, Zhang Wu rolled his eyes and did not take the knife for the time being. He said, "at present, information from all over the country shows that his Majesty''s reputation in the summer is very high, even the king of that town can''t compare with it. However, it seems that Daxia intends to weaken this influence. "


    "No harm." Zhang Jun said, "there is a lot of chaos in Daxia. I don''t want to participate in it too much for the time being. I''d better develop steadily in the South China Sea."


    Speaking of the development of the South China Sea, Zhang Wu came to the spirit and said, "Your Majesty, the South China Sea must get involved quickly! The news I got is that there are so many treasures in the South China Sea, which are vast and boundless. Even the eight Dragon Kings only control a small area of the sea. "


    "How big is the South China Sea?" Zong Yuan asked, "is it more difficult than summer?"


    Zhang Wu turned his mouth and said, "don''t scare you. According to my comprehensive information from various channels, there are several islands in the South China Sea, each of which is larger than that of Daxia."


    "What? Are the islands in the South China Sea bigger than the summer capital? You''re not bragging, are you? " Zong Yuan was startled and said with staring eyes.


    Zhang Wu glared and said, "what''s good about this. No one in the South China Sea knows that there are three immortals in the East China Sea, and there are four sacred places in the South China Sea. "


    "What are the four holy places? Are you talking about the island Ge Xiaoxian also came interested and asked.


    Zhang Wu said: "the four holy places are Xuanji Island, DAZHUSHAN, Xiaozhushan and Tianwaitian. These four places are not ordinary islands. They are different. It is said that Xuanji island is indeed an island with a huge area. The big mountains and the small mountains are the places where the virtual and the real interact with each other, and the area is larger. Tianwaitian may be a secondary plane or a broken plane. "


    "Can anyone live in these four holy places?" Ge Xiaoxian asked again.


    "It''s not only inhabited by people, but there is a Xiuzhen sect in each holy land. It is said that among their monks, there are human beings and other races." Zhang Wudao, "those Xiuzhen sects are very powerful, at least not weaker than Daxia."


    Speaking of this, he added: "the eight Dragon Kings are very close to the mainland and almost live near the coast. However, the four holy places are located deep in the South China Sea, and their location is difficult to find, and they rarely communicate with the forces on the land


    Hearing this, Zongyuan Zaba said to Zhang Jun, "Dad, you are the king of the South China Sea. In theory, the four holy places are also our territory, right?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes, but Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s reasonable that the South China Sea belongs to us, and the things in the South China Sea naturally belong to us. However, we have to eat one bite at a time and do things one by one. Now we have to deal with eight Dragon Kings first. As for the four holy places, let''s talk about it later. "


    Ge Xiaoxian nodded and said, "brother Jun, there is one more thing to do. Can you not have 30% of the shares of qishiyuan? Since we are determined to develop in the South China Sea and ignore the summer business for the time being, I think the 30% shares should be sold as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Jun thinks about it, too. Daxia is too chaotic now, so it''s best to take shares. He said: "30% of the shares originally belonged to the Xia emperor, and it''s not a good thing for me to hold them. It''s best to take them out." Speaking of this, he laughed and said, "I am one of the major shareholders of Qishi garden, and I have the priority to purchase the internal Yuanshi. So I''ll put 30% of the shares into Yuan Shi and choose some of them. "


    When it comes to gambling stone, no one in the world can match Zhang Jun. One is that he has rich experience in gambling stone, the other is that he has Buddha''s eye, and the third is that he has the eye of heaven. Finally, he has great luck and his luck is far better than that of ordinary people. With these conditions, he has no reason not to choose a good Yuanshi.On hearing this, everyone laughed. Ge Xiaoxian said, "you can only empty the treasure of the strange stone garden with 30% of your shares."


    "That''s no way to do it. Can''t you suffer?" Zhang Jun said, "but how to do this, I have to ask clearly first, so as not to suffer losses and be deceived."


    "One more thing." Yuwen Jinghua said, "in the Western daze, there are several congenital big formations, and I don''t know what mystery is hidden. Your majesty should find out as soon as possible."


    Speaking of the congenital array, Zhang Jun immediately said: "you are right. I have the help of heaven now. I should be able to see some clues. Well, after coming back from the stone garden, Mr. Yuwen will go with me. "


    After the meeting, Zhang Jun took Zongyuan, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang to Jinzhu mountain to escape. Instead of going to the stone garden immediately, he visited Ji Wenxian.


    Ji Wenxian happened to be at home. After learning the purpose of Zhang Jun''s trip, he said with a smile: "I don''t know how many people are jealous of qishiyuan shares. If you want to sell, I can find a buyer right away!"


    "Oh? I don''t know which buyer you''re looking for? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the Gao family. Gaojia is one of the four aristocratic families, which specializes in business. It has set foot in all walks of life. In fact, Gaojia also has shares in qishiyuan, but the proportion is not large. The Gao family has always wanted to increase the proportion, but qishiyuan is a profiteering organization. Which one is willing to give it to him? You want to sell 30% of qishiyuan shares now. Even if you add a few percent of the price, the Gao family is absolutely willing to sell. "


    For the Gao family, Zhang has been in contact with each other. When he came to Kyoto to sell miraculous elixir, he sold it to Gao family and made a profit of 90 billion yuan. However, there was no real conflict between them.


    After a moment''s meditation, he said, "well, this matter will have brother Lao Ji. After it''s done, I''ll send elder brother Ji a piece of excellent yuan stone."


    Ji Wenxian "ha ha" a smile: "then I am not polite!"


    When Ji Wenxian went to negotiate with Gao family, Zhang Jun took Zongyuan and others to Qishi yuan. Jixian came to visit Jixian garden only once. However, at this time, he is already one of the masters of the stone garden. He has a waist token of Qi Shi Yuan, which shows his identity as a shareholder.


    As soon as he entered the stone garden, he showed his waist tag to the person in charge. As soon as he saw Zhang Jun''s waist token, he said respectfully: "it''s the master of the court! What can I do for you


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "I want to buy some strange stones by myself. Go and prepare them."


    The person in charge nodded and bowed and said, "yes, villain, please wait a moment." Then he left in a hurry.


    After the person in charge left, he immediately secretly conveyed the news to other court owners. So before a few minutes, a dozen people arrived, all of whom were shareholders of Qishi garden. Zhang Jun soon met these people. They didn''t know each other, but they were all shareholders of Qishi garden.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I, the king of the South China Sea, recently granted 30% of the shares of Qishi yuan by the Xia emperor. Today, I come here to have a look."


    As soon as they heard that they were big shareholders, they all clasped hands and were very polite. One of them was a middle-aged man with rich manners: "I heard that the Lord wants to buy some strange stones by himself?"


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "my king has always liked to treasure the spirit stone. Now I have got the moon first. Naturally, I will not give up such an opportunity."


    The middle-aged and even the shareholders can buy Wang Lingyi at a discount. However, in the past six months, everything in our garden has been taken care of by the twenty prince. If the Lord wants to buy it, he must first obtain the consent of the twentieth prince. "


    Zhang Junyi Leng: "that twenty Prince is the shareholder of qishiyuan?"


    "Of course not. The shares in the hands of the Lord originally belonged to the royal family. The royal family gave it to the king, but the twenty prince who was sent by the royal family to manage the stone garden is still there. " The middle-aged man.


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "what a joke! Since the royal family is no longer a shareholder, how can it manage the garden? "


    Another middle-aged man said with a smile: "Daxia is royal, and Qishi garden is Dasha''s, so in the final analysis, this strange stone garden is still Royal. The king of the South China Sea still wants to ask the twenty princes. "


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m in charge of the Xiajiang family, and I''m in charge of the affairs of Qishi garden." Steward.


    Zhang Jun said: "Daxia is royal, and the Jiang family belongs to Daxia. Can I think that your Jiang family is also Royal? The king is going to fight against the eight dragon tribes in the South China Sea. We need 30 billion Lingjing. Why don''t you tell the emperor Xia that this Lingjing should be produced by your Jiang family? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and said, "South China Sea King, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Poof!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Zhang Jun kicked the other side away with one foot. Although he didn''t do his best, he still kicked the other party seriously and fell to the ground, whining and whining, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "Dog slave! What are you, Jiang Laozu, who dare not speak to me like this? " In Zhang Jun''s eyes, the fine light twinkles and shows the intention of killing. He was angry all his life, and a strong pressure was released. More than a dozen people on the scene were shaking and pale.


    "Who is playing wild in the strange stone garden?" Suddenly, a young voice sounded.


    Zhang Jun followed the sound and saw a 17-year-old boy come over. The boy was dressed in Prince''s clothes and looked very white and handsome, but there was a kind of anger between his eyebrows. No need to ask, Zhang Jun will know that this is probably the twentieth prince. He arched his hand and said, "the king of the South China Sea, is this the twenty prince?"


    The young man looked at Zhang Jun with disdain in his eyes and said, "are you the king of the South China Sea? I don''t think it''s great to say that you are a man with three heads and six arms. "


    "I am really nothing, and I never think I am. Your highness said it yourself." Zhang Jun is neither humble nor arrogant, light way.


    "Presumptuous!" Twenty Prince eyes a stare, "see this prince, why don''t you kneel?"


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jumped. Now he met the emperor of Xia, and he just saluted him. The Yellow haired boy actually asked him to kneel down. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Highness, the king has the right to face the emperor of Xia without kneeling. If you are the prince, you should let me kneel down?"


    The twenty Prince''s face was angry: "what? Do you want to disobey my prince''s orders? "


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "I have just understood the only way. If I remember correctly, the great Xia daozun is very important. Even the emperor of Xia should be courteous and give him the name of a national master in name. Your highness, if you let a daozun and a king kneel down to you, I don''t know how he would feel if the emperor of Xia knew about it. "


    The twentieth prince was still young, but he was a little frivolous. After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, he regretted. But his face still can''t collapse, way: "how, do you think this prince does not deserve to let you kneel?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "even if the emperor of Xia is here, I don''t need to kneel down. Does your highness think he is more noble than the emperor? "


    "Presumptuous!" A soft female voice sounded. After the twentieth prince, a woman with incomparable charm came out. As long as a man takes a look at this woman, nine out of ten will not be able to hold on, because she is too beautiful and enchanting. Even Zhang Jun is moved in his heart.


    The woman was wearing a dragon skirt. She took the twenty Prince''s hand and said, "Your Highness, this man is so rude to you. I really hate him."


    As soon as the twenty prince saw this woman, he suddenly got excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood. He pointed to Zhang Jun and said angrily: "South China Sea King, if you don''t kneel, I will be rude to you!"


    In fact, Zhang Jun has always been tolerant. Daozun has a very high status in Daxia. What''s more, he is the king of the South China Sea, and the Xia emperor wants to be polite to him, let alone the prince? He was a great man. His temper didn''t mean he would not break out. He immediately turned cold and said, "I want to see you very much. How can you be rude to me?"


    Twenty Prince angry way: "you really wanton, think this prince really can''t cure you? Come on


    Before the words fell, hundreds of Royal bodyguards appeared behind him, all of them were not weak. Unfortunately, in Zhang Jun''s eyes, such a person is not even a mole ant.


    Zhang Jun completely ignored those bodyguards, instead, he looked at the woman and said, "you are not a human being, and you are good at bewitching the prince. Say, what kind of demon are you? Why do you want to persuade your highness against this king


    The woman immediately hid behind the twenty prince, a look of fear: "Your Highness, look, this man is so fierce, he seems to want to kill me, your highness, help me quickly."


    The twenty Prince jumped up as if he had stepped on the neck of a chicken and said angrily, "Zhang Jun, you are against me!"


    Zhang Jun, who would argue with the Yellow haired boy, said coldly: "bold demons, bewitch the prince, the most heinous, when the punishment!"


    The words fall, in the void will fall a purple lightning, accurately hit the woman''s forehead. The woman screamed and turned into a pile of fly ash. At the same time, Zhang Jun drank to the twentieth Prince: "Your Highness, wake up quickly!"


    He was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. When he heard the prince''s excitement, his mood suddenly became clear. He looked at the ashes on the ground, and suddenly gave a bitter smile. He arched his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "let the king of the South China Sea laugh."


    Zhang Jun said: "Your Highness was bewildered by this girl. Fortunately, he was not deeply hurt and didn''t cause bad results." Then he asked, "Your Highness knows where this daughter came from and how she came to his highness?"


    The twenty prince thought about it and said, "it was my prince who happened to meet her when he was traveling. Her name is Feifei. I fell in love with him as soon as I saw him. I didn''t expect that she would harm me. In fact, I know in my heart that my temperament has changed a lot recently, and I can''t refuse any of her requests. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "to say, the other side is premeditated, and the plot is not small." After that, he stretched out his hand to the air, and across countless distances, he forcibly took out a certain spiritual field which was almost destroyed, and turned into a group of dim and clear light, and rose and fell in his heart.In the clear light, the voice of the woman was heard before: "Damn, you dare to kill me, my family will never let you go!"


    "He said," who sent you to harm the twenty prince, and what was the purpose. If you don''t say it, I will let you suffer the most intense pain forever. Life is not like death Zhang Jun cold channel.


    The woman laughed wildly: "you don''t want to!" However, before her voice fell, people began to scream. It turned out that Zhang Jun forcibly extracted his memory while she was speaking. It is beyond imagination to use the means of supreme Daoism. It is only within reach to retrieve memory.


    Zhang Jun had a group of runes rolling in his hand. His fingers moved. A memory came out of the rune, which was presented in the form of projection.


    A woman in black with a black veil stood there and said coldly, "the master''s mission to you is to control the twenty princes."


    Then the light and shadow changed to another scene. Still that black gauze woman, way: "you do well, already basically controlled 20 prince. Now the twenty princes are one of the controllers of the strange stone garden. You should use his power to gradually control the strange stone garden and seek the maximum benefit for me. "


    Then the light and shadow change for the third time, and hundreds of beautiful young girls of the same age as Feifei are standing in a huge square. In the center of the square stood the woman with black veil.


    The picture lasts for a moment. Zhang Jun and others have not seen it yet. They can''t see any more because the light and shadow suddenly explode at this time. Zhang Jun''s face changed and said, "someone sensed our peeping and forcibly destroyed the king''s casting."


    "Who are they?" The twenty prince asked in surprise, "there are so many women. Have they all gone to every place in the summer and controlled different people?"


    Zhang Jun said solemnly: "Your Highness must inform the emperor of Xia about this matter, and let him send someone to find out. I feel that this must be a big conspiracy, and the plot is very big, which is not trivial! "


    Twenty prince even said: "yes, yes, we must find out!" Then he thought of Zhang Jun''s purpose and said, "in fact, after the 30% of the shares were transferred to the South China Sea King, I should have left. It''s really not right to delay until now."


    Zhang Jun said, "Your Highness, it''s the fairy girl who is doing the mischief."


    The twenty Prince left in a hurry. Zhang Jun''s eyes swept over the people and said, "now I can buy Yuan Stone by myself?"


    "Of course." People have said, "South China Sea King, you are the largest shareholder, absolutely have this right."


    Through the follow-up conversation, Zhang Jun learned that all the inventory yuan stones in this strange stone garden were stored in different shareholders'' hands according to their respective share proportion. For example, he, a shareholder, theoretically owns 30% yuan stone.


    In fact, the Xia emperor only gave him shares in name, but Yuan Shi was still in the Treasury. Zhang Jun was not in a hurry. He went to the emperor''s office the next day. Xia Huang didn''t embarrass him, so he returned Yuan Shi to him that day.


    After getting Yuanshi, he once again recruited all the shareholders. After that, everyone took out the stock of Yuanshi and let Zhang Jun choose. The yuan stones that can enter the strange stone garden are definitely not ordinary yuan stones. They have a high probability of solving spiritual objects, and they often solve extraordinary spiritual objects.


    For this reason, there are not many yuan stones in Qishi yuan, with a total of more than 50000 pieces. Zhang Jun immediately observed all the yuan stones on the spot with the help of the eyes of heaven and Buddha. In the end, he picked out 100 yuan stones from more than 50000 yuan stones.


    Any inspiration that can enter his eyes is either very humble or special. Some characteristics represent expensive. Among the several yuan stones he likes, they are all qualified to enter the Yuanshi ranking list, so the price is not cheap.


    The selection process did not take too much time. In other people''s eyes, Zhang Jun just swept at will and decided to buy, so they didn''t feel that Zhang Jun used the means. Only Zhang Jun knew what kind of Yuanshi he had bought.


    One hundred yuan stone, the high price of trillions of spirit stone, cheap also has hundreds of billion, and their average price is more than 300 billion spirit stone. Finally, Zhang Jun bought the 100 pieces of Lingjing at the price of 36 trillion spirit stones.


    As soon as his deal was completed, Ji Wenxian brought news that the Gao family was willing to buy Zhang Jun''s qishiyuan shares at the price of 50 trillion Lingjing.


    "Good, sold!" Zhang Jun didn''t think about it, so he agreed very readily.


    The 100 yuan stones that Zhang Jun bought before are all extraordinary things. The value of the three hundred thousand trillion yuan crystal is not high. At least outsiders can''t buy so many precious yuan stones at such a low price. Now Gao Jia is willing to bid 50 trillion Lingjing, so he can make 14 trillion Lingjing, which is absolutely possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    The most important thing is that after the one hundred Yuan Yuan Stone was taken away by him this time, the core essence of Qi Shi Yuan was almost gone. Not to mention 36 trillion crystal, even 100 trillion crystal, he will not feel the loss. Today''s strange stone garden is almost taken away by him and sold to the Gao family.


    The rest of the matter is much easier to handle. Gao''s representative quickly signed the transfer contract with Zhang Jun. In the process of negotiation, Zhang Jun actually collected 36 trillion yuan of Lingjing, and the remaining 14 trillion yuan was used to exchange for the sales channel of Gaojia in Daxia Lingdan. That is to say, in the future, Zhang Jun wants to sell pills in the area beyond the summer, and can use Gaojia''s sales channels for free.


    In this way, Zhang Jun did not spend a piece of Lingjing, he got a hundred yuan stone and Gaojia pills sales channels. For him, the lost shares of qishiyuan are not so important.


    With a hundred yuan stones, Zhang Jun returned to Nanhai state happily. However, he went to the West in a hurry to get inspiration. There is no one in the world who cares more about their children than their parents. Naturally, Zhang Jun can''t leave again, so he decides to wait until Zongyuan breaks through.


    Zong Yuan got the cultivation method of "tianwujing" in the sky ladder. On that day, there were nine levels of Wujing. He only practiced the first three. Then he stepped into the realm of zhundara and became a monk of fajue. Now, he realized the core law, and began to understand the fourth level of tianwu Sutra, ten thousand Dharma returning to the heart. The so-called returning to the heart of ten thousand dharmas is actually to understand the core law, even the supreme law, to lay the foundation for the next step of the body of the heavenly wizard.


    In fact, Zongyuan''s qualification is better than that of Zhang Jun. he was born as friar Baodan at that time. He also had a powerful magic power to imitate everything. In addition, his big five element treasure body and giant spirit treasure body made people enviable. However, due to his lazy nature, his practice has not been able to make rapid progress.


    As Zhang Jun expected, once Zongyuan wanted to practice, his speed was very terrible. In less than three days, he successfully understood a core law. Just as Zhang Jun was ready to congratulate him, Zongyuan easily understood the second core law. From then on, he was out of control, continuously comprehending the nine core laws, and finally began to understand the supreme law.


    "Is that too much?" Among the people waiting outside, there is Yang Fanfan. Yang Fanfan''s previous practice has been pressing Zongyuan, but at this time he has a sense of shock. We should know that when Zhang Jun first understood the core law, it was not so smooth.


    "Brother Jun, can Zongyuan succeed?" Lin Xian asked anxiously.


    Zhang all smile: "don''t worry, Zong Yuan has great luck." Although he said so, he had no idea. The supreme principle is very important. Only 48 people in the thematic plane can understand it. No matter how strong Zongyuan is, he will not succeed.


    One day, two days, three days. These days, Qinglian has been outside, waiting for Zongyuan to go out. But Zongyuan this time has consumed a very long time, has not moved.


    This day, Zhang Jun saw that Qinglian was a little anxious and asked, "Qinglian, didn''t you understand the core law some time ago?"


    Qinglian nodded: "yes, master, but I don''t have Zongyuan''s good luck. I''m still a little bit poor."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Jun comforted, "your potential is not below Zongyuan."


    Suddenly, I felt that the world had not changed


    Outside Juntian''s small world, there are a group of monks. This is a desolate area. However, these friars can move freely. They are all masters at Tianjue level. One of the big men, holding a huge hammer, hit the edge of Juntian''s small world with a big hammer, which caused the turbulence of the small world.


    "Who harassed?" Zhang Jun drank from a distance, and the man appeared in front of the group.


    The group of people looked at Zhang Jun with interest. The big man who knocked on the small world asked in a deep voice, "are there monks in your small world who are understanding the supreme law?"


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, immediately thought of what, said: "someone, with you?"


    The big man sneered and said, "why not? Only 48 people can understand the law of the Supreme People, and use one less than the other. Are you ants qualified to understand the supreme law? "


    Zhang Jun immediately sneered and responded: "if you have the ability, you can understand the supreme law in advance. Why bother here?"


    "Presumptuous!" The big man''s face sank. "Do you know what we''re from?"


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what your origin and identity are. I will leave here immediately, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    "Oh, my temper is not small!" The big man opened his big hand and grabbed Zhang Jun hard. He thought it was the son of heaven''s cultivation. He thought that Zhang Jun could be caught and killed on the spot. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Zhang Jun didn''t dodge and didn''t fear the war. He punched without expression.


    "Boom


    The power of one billion capital is too terrible. Under the absolute power, a big man is thrown into the ground with a fist and can''t get up for a long time. Zhang junjin then rushed forward and pressed the other party to make it unable to move. The emperor''s strength is very strong. He can patrol and hunt on behalf of the heaven, and has a strong fighting capacity. He didn''t dare to be careless.Zhang Jun pressed each other''s arms, put one foot on the other''s head on the ground, and asked coldly, "what''s your origin? Who sent you? "


    The big man was ashamed and angry and said, "boy, you are dead! No one can save you in this world. "


    "I don''t need help." Zhang Jun sneered, his right hand shook, and then hundreds of millions of roots appeared. Those roots pierced into the body of the big man, and gradually transformed them into puppets. The big man could clearly feel the change. He immediately changed his face and roared, "you are bold!"


    "I''m more daring than you think." Zhang Jun said faintly, "so if you don''t answer, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Some of the roots of the magic puppet tree have already penetrated into the big man''s sea of knowledge. Thanks to the cultivation of the son of heaven, he was able to resist, but he was not sure how long he could resist it, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. The others, who were indifferent to this scene, seemed happy to see the big man suffer.


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "you can see that no one can come to save you. If you don''t know how to be funny, I''ll immediately turn you into a puppet, and I''ll regret it then!"


    After all, the big man didn''t want to take a risk. His voice softened and said, "what''s wrong with telling you? I am the Taoist priest under the command of Tiantong daozun. I have been ordered to come and get rid of you


    Zhang Junqi said: "heaven is the most important one? You, a son of heaven, listen to Tao Zun''s orders. Are you in your head? "


    "What do you know? Our Taoist master has understood the only law, and his future achievements are limitless. He is very likely to become the emperor of heaven. How can we measure it by cultivation? "


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "that''s nothing. I tell you that the one who is about to understand the supreme law is the son of Ben Dao Zun. Ben Dao Zun is not only the only one, but also the supreme one. What''s the future for you to follow that tiantongdao zunhun? How about if you don''t attach yourself to me


    The big man was stunned and stared at Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun immediately revealed a wisp of prestige, and the only avenue was undoubtedly revealed. Han immediately sighed: "you are really the only daozun. No wonder I am not your opponent."


    "You are no son of heaven." Zhang Jun lengzi, "it''s only half a foot into it, and it''s almost the same."


    The big man took a look at Zhang Jun and said, "I will follow Tiantong daozun for a long time. Without any restriction, I can follow you." Then a point to other people, "they are the people around Tiantong daozun, if you have the ability to take them all the best."


    When others heard this, they scolded one after another: "Gu hammer, you are the thing that the seller seeks honor. Daozun will never let you go!"


    The big man "bah" A: "you these bastards, see I fall into, actually have no one to come forward to help, why should I serve a Lord with you?"


    The group of people scolded him one after another, but they were not afraid of Zhang Jun. They are also masters at the level of the son of heaven. They are blessed by the will of God. Although they may not have won Zhang Jun by any means, they can not be afraid of him.


    Zhang Jun can''t help but feel hot. He is also the only daozun. How can there be no master around him? Immediately, he said with a smile, "gentlemen, why don''t you follow this path?"


    When he said this, those people looked at him with mockery eyes, and said, "do you think we will follow a daozun at will and give priority to it? Let me tell you, my master is on the "merit list" of people! Hold a million merits! Do you know what a million merits mean? We can all be promoted to the realm of Heavenly Master


    Zhang Jun was really surprised. A little daozun had a million merits? How did he do it? Knowing that he couldn''t keep these people, he immediately waved his hand and said, "get out of here. I''ll visit your master some other day. Don''t disturb me again, or I won''t be polite. "


    People, look at me, I look at you. One of them whispered: "let''s go back and report to the master. There is also a unique daozun here. Let''s see what the master says. If the master can do it in person, he will be able to wipe out the place at one stroke. "


    These people left one after another. As soon as they left, the man named Gu Chui sighed and said, "I have betrayed Tiantong daozun. I''m afraid I will not die well. It''s true that he has a million merits in his hand. Those virtues are omnipotent and can be exchanged for everything. Daozun must be careful. "


    Zhang Jun took the root of his body and said lightly: "don''t take me as the Lord first. Just stay by the Taoist priest for a period of time. One day, you feel that there is no future for you to follow me. You can leave at any time. Of course, if you will, I''ll accept it


    Gu Chui was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun was so good at talking. He immediately said with great joy: "thank you, daozun!"


    Zhang Jun brought the ancient hammer into the world of Jun heaven, and then asked about the situation of Tong Dao Zun that day. Gu Chui followed Tong daozun for more than two months. He didn''t know much about it, but he also provided a lot of valuable information. For example, Tiantong daozun has a wide range of friends, and its main activities are in the wilderness. Another example is that Tong Dao Zun often went in and out of the forbidden area of life that day, and he was very happy every time he came out and gained a lot of merits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The last news made Zhang Jun''s heart beat wildly. He asked, "do you know which forbidden area of life is?"


    Gu Chui said, "naturally. However, the forbidden area of life is very dangerous. Daozun had better not go there, otherwise it is easy to suffer


    Zhang Jun nodded: "no hurry. When it''s over here, you can take me there. "


    Not long after Zhang Jun came back, a brilliant light came down from the sky and fell into the place of Zongyuan''s practice. After a few breaths, there was Zongyuan''s happy laughter, and he strode out with a red face. Zhang Jun can see at a glance that Zongyuan is already the supreme king of Dharma! He was so happy that he rushed up and pinched Zongyuan''s face and said, "good job!"


    Zongyuan grinned and said, "Dad, am I better than you?"


    "Strong, much stronger." Zhang Jun laughed. Naturally, Lin Xian and others were very happy and immediately proposed a good celebration.


    When Juntian small world was celebrating Zongyuan''s promotion to the throne, a large number of new buildings were built in a mythical site in the wasteland. In one of the most magnificent buildings, the monk Tianjue, who had left before, was all there. They all stood below, with a teenager sitting above.


    The boy looked only eighteen or nine years old, but his eyes were sinister and fierce. He wore a big red robe with his hair spread out. He glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "you are so many that you can''t break a small world?"


    Immediately, a man came out and said respectfully, "master! The man was also the only one who respected Tao, and it was his son who understood the supreme law. And now it seems that his son has successfully understood and become the supreme Dharma king. "


    The boy was very surprised. He squinted and said, "Oh? What a coincidence! It seems that the number of forty-eight supreme Dharma Kings is not much at present. "


    The man couldn''t help asking, "the master is already the only one. Why should he care about other people''s achievement of the supreme Dharma king?"


    The boy snorted, "what do you know? Those who can achieve the supreme Dharma king have great fortune. If you kill them, I will have more luck. "


    "Then ask the master to go out in person and get rid of the father and the son." The man said excitedly, "if the master has a million merits, he will surely succeed."


    "I''d like to make a move. However, bendaozun is about to attack the Heaven Kingdom. I don''t have time to waste." The youth light way, "you this period of time must respect the law for this Dao, must not leave without permission, you know?"


    "Yes They immediately agreed respectfully.


    During the period of Zongyuan''s closed door practice, tens of millions of slaves were purchased every day, and then they were directly transported to Juntian small world from all directions of the summer. It is a very complicated thing to accept so many slaves. Thanks to Xiaoqiang, it has done everything in order.


    These slaves who joined Juntian''s small world came from all over the country. Their qualifications were pretty good and they were young. As soon as the slaves entered the small world, they breathed the breath of the Earth Dragon. Taking a breath of earth dragon breath, every slave has a feeling of rebirth. They suddenly felt like they were walking from hell to heaven.


    However, they did not wait for them to react from the shock and doubt, they saw the image of Zhang Jun in the sky, which was huge, great and powerful. In this momentum, the slaves could not help but kneel down on the ground, their hearts filled with a feeling of respect and yearning.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Jun said, "people, I am your emperor and the emperor of the human race. You have been enslaved, oppressed, hungry, naked, free and without dignity. But now, before all of the past, you are the emperor''s people! Under the rule of the emperor, you can eat and wear warm clothes, have dignity, freedom, ideals and practice! "


    The slaves were stunned. Is this a dream? How can there be such a good thing in the world? It must be a dream! But they soon learned that it was not a dream, because dreams could not be so real. All of a sudden, there was more anger and more hope in their eyes.


    "You are a member of the human race, my people, all are born equal, there is no distinction between high and low! The strong should not oppress the weak; the rich should not oppress the poor! The reason why the Terrans are powerful and create a brilliant mythical age is because of the unity of our Terrans! This is our civilization! " Zhang Jun''s voice shocked heaven and earth, and made countless slaves burst into tears. They only felt that there was hope in this life.


    Zhang Jun''s remarks are not as simple as they seem. His words, which are not in harmony with the Dharma, are easy for everyone to believe and respect.


    "From today on, you must practice hard and strive for success! For those who become warriors, they will get an additional 100 crystal and a hundred pills each year; those who become statesmen will get 1000 crystal and 1000 pills each year; those who become princes will be expected to become the personal guards of the emperor, who will fight with the emperor in the north and south, and make outstanding achievements! " Zhang Jun announced in a loud voice.


    There was a cheer from below, and Zhang Junli felt the emperor''s seal on his waist a burst of heat, and wisps of strength poured into it.


    In just ten days, there were hundreds of billions of slaves in Juntian''s small world. For these slaves, Zhang Jun carried out militarized management, with 100 million people in a small area, a billion people in a central region, and 10 billion people in a large area. Taking large regions as units, Xiaoqiang has centralized their management and formulated a strict reward and punishment system.Zhang Jun absorbed many civilizations in the secret cube. He knew that a nation must cultivate its national spirit. Only a nation with excellent spirit can survive and grow in the competition of the world. But there is no doubt that the cultivation of a nation''s spirit can not be accomplished overnight. It requires time and skill.


    At the same time, Xiaoqiang copied the training system previously created for the residents of the central federal government to the new residents, making them make rapid progress in their practice. But all those who have potential should be trained with all their strength, and they must be promoted as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Xiaoqiang also has a premonition that the future battle is bound to be more magnificent, and hundreds of billions of soldiers will often participate in it. Therefore, he has cultivated their cooperative combat ability from the very beginning. And began to build chariots and warships to make military reserves for future battles.


    However, as more and more people poured into the small world of Juntian, Zhang Jun immediately felt the pressure. After all, so many people have to eat, drink and consume resources. He can afford 100 billion yuan, but when it comes to 810 billion yuan, can he still be so relaxed? So he had to start thinking about how to find more resources next.


    However, after Zongyuan broke through to the supreme king of Dharma, Zhang Jun decided to send him some gifts. He just looked for them, and there was no one around him. So he thought of the hundred yuan stones, and immediately selected ten of them, ready to untie, to see if he could find a suitable gift.


    As soon as I heard that Zhang was going to solve the stone, no matter what they were doing, they all came to see the fun. In particular, ling''er, ChuChu, heiba''an and others were all looking forward to it. There is no doubt that once Zhang Jun carves out a suitable heaven and Earth Spirit, they may not be unable to claim one.


    Ten yuan stones were placed in front of Zhang Jun, and he said, "Zong Yuan, what you practice is the tianwu Sutra. The next step is to have the tianwu treasure body. That day, the magic body is the bridge between heaven''s will and the world, so you should need a spiritual object that can strengthen your constitution Speaking of this, he did not move the spirit thing, first of all, he buried the 55 pieces of Fuwen secret crystals from the treasure stick of Bailudong into Zongyuan''s body.


    When you reach the level of the supreme Dharma king, you can directly absorb these runes. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s whole body shook, and the rune Secretary crystals that had been engraved on him before all fell down, and were also driven into Zongyuan''s body by him. When the master of Secrets suddenly improved its comprehensive strength!


    Seeing that Zhang Jun was so willing to give up his blood, even Lin Xian felt too much and said, "brother Jun, don''t you keep some yourself?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I want to understand the son of heaven. What do I want to do with MI Jing? However, Zong Yuan was afraid that he could not understand daozun in a short time. He should improve his strength. "


    After all this, he finally took out a piece of Yuanshi and said, "this yuan stone should have the function of guarding, and it can be used." Then he reached out and touched the Yuan Stone, and the stone skin turned to ashes one after another, revealing the spiritual objects inside. It was a blue board finger with countless mysterious runes on it.


    "It''s a good thing," Zhang Jun nodded. This thing has a kind of innate magic power, which can transfer external force to other things. Let''s call it the connecting power for the time being. " With that, he gave Zongyuan the ring.


    Zong Yuan put on the trigger, and immediately had a strange feeling, as if the trigger had isolated him to another time and space. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun urged Tiangang knife and cut it fiercely. Zhang Jun didn''t move. However, the knife was cut on him and suddenly disappeared. After about a breath, the light of twelve knives fell from the sky and chopped to Yang Fanfan.


    Yang extraordinary strange cry a, way: "Zong Yuan, what do you do!"


    Zhang Jun hastily received the knife light, good risk did not cut off Yang extraordinary scalp. Zong said, "ha ha! This is a wonderful thing


    "Your cultivation is still weak now. This trigger can transfer the attack of friars from the son of heaven at most. If your cultivation is higher, you can''t receive it." Zhang Jun warned him, "so you don''t think you can run wild with it."


    Zongyuan spat out his tongue: "I know dad."


    Zhang Jun also picked out a yuan stone and said, "in this Yuan Stone, it should be a kind of mystical spirit." With that, he removed the stone skin and revealed a bracelet. The bracelet was engraved with array patterns. Zhang Jun knew that he was right when he saw it. He said with a smile: "it''s really a spirit object of array type. In this spirit object, a large space-time array is engraved. With the help of it, the space-time array can be set up instantly."


    He put the bracelet on his wrist. When I moved my mind, the time and space within a hundred thousand miles had become chaotic. There were traps everywhere, and there were murders everywhere. Many people''s faces changed.


    Zhang Jun put away the bracelet, but threw it to ling''er, saying, "ling''er, you are the weakest in cultivation, and your qualification is not good. If you encounter danger in the future, you should use this to protect yourself."


    Ling Er happily took the bracelet and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Zhang Junzheng was about to untie the third stone when he suddenly turned his eyes to the ancient hammer. It turned out that the ancient hammer also had a Yuan Stone in his hand, which should be his own. He asked, "Gu hammer, what do you want?"


    Wei Meng grinned and said, "we also have a piece of Yuan Stone. I just can''t see it. I want you to have a look."


    Zhang Jun took over the Yuan Stone and only glanced at it. He felt familiar and said, "ancient hammer, I bought this yuan stone. Do you want to sell it?"


    Ancient hammer a Leng, and then his eyes turned, pointing to the remaining eight yuan stone on the ground: "can I pick one from inside?"


    "Of course." Zhang Jun agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Chui was overjoyed and immediately picked up a piece. He can see that Zhang Jun is an expert in Yuanshi, and these ten stones are absolutely extraordinary.


    However, it is said that Zhang Jun took the Yuan Stone of the ancient hammer. After a little thinking, he broke it. Once the hard skin is broken, there is a yellow gas in it. As soon as the yellow gas came out, he felt an attraction in his body, which made the yellow gas drill into his nostrils.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised, for fear of Zhang Jun''s accident.


    Zhang Jun motioned to everyone not to worry and said, "I have absorbed this kind of yellow Qi. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I don''t know what it is until now


    At this time, however, the ancient hammer widened his eyes and cried, "I know!"


    "You know?" Zhang Jun looked at him, "well, what is the yellow gas?"


    The ancient hammer looked at Zhang Jun like a monster and asked, "don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No Zhang Jun shook his head. "There was no special feeling."


    "That''s right." The old hammer took a breath. "The yellow gas is nothing else. It''s the curse of the gods."


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was surprised, "the curse of the gods?"


    The ancient hammer nodded his head and said, "in the mythological age, there was a God Emperor who was beheaded. The cultivation of those gods was not weaker than that of the emperor. They left the most vicious and powerful curse before their death. It is said that those curses are just like the yellow light


    Zong Yuan said angrily, "what are you talking about? If it''s a curse, why is my dad OK now


    "Maybe it was too long and the curse failed?" The ancient hammer seemed not quite sure, "but I did hear Tiantong daozun say it, because he had seen the curse of the gods with his own eyes and knew its power! Even if the emperor daruo meets him, he will die! "


    Zhang Jun was startled. If it was really a curse from the gods, it would have won the grand prize and won twice in a row. He said with a wry smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but it''s useless to worry about it. It has no effect on me now, and I don''t have to think about it. "


    The ancient hammer repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, maybe this curse really failed." However, as soon as he spoke, he knew that he was not right, and the people around him were really staring at him. Gu Chui shrugged his shoulders and closed his mouth.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun didn''t seem to take it seriously. He opposed the ancient hammer and said, "the piece of Yuan stone you picked is of good quality. Do you want to know what kind of spirit is in it?"


    The old hammer nodded repeatedly and said, "I will do it myself." Then he wanted to open the stone field, but was stopped by Zhang Jun. He said: "if what I see is not bad, this Yuan Stone, sealed with a living creature, did not expect to be picked by you."


    "Ah? Living things? " Gu Chui felt his scalp numb. He has heard that the things sealed in the yuan stone can withstand the passage of time. For example, some plant seeds in fossils can still germinate and grow after tens of thousands of years, and the two are the same.


    No one knows how long the Yuan Stone was dated. It is also impossible to judge what kind of living creatures are sealed in it. It may be a dog, or a dragon, or a ten thousand year old poisonous insect or a hundred million year old evil spirit. In short, it has countless possibilities.


    After thinking about it, the ancient hammer still handed the Yuan Stone to Zhang Jun''s hand, and said with a dry smile, "come on, I don''t quite understand."


    Zhang Jun smiles and reaches out to touch the yuan stone. The stone skin turns into fly ash. I saw inside is a thumb thick green cocoon, looks nothing special, simple and unadorned. Zhang Jun pinched and dried the cocoon, and then looked into the inside with the eye of heaven.


    I saw a little bug lying inside, fat and white, very cute, but it looked extremely weak, almost no breath of life. He sighed and said, "ancient hammer, I''m afraid this little thing is going to die, and I may not be able to save it."


    "Ah?" Gu Chui immediately frowned and tried to pick a stone. He didn''t expect to find a little guy who was going to die. He lost a lot.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "in this way, I''ll send you a spiritual object. You can give me this little thing for treatment."


    The ancient hammer nodded repeatedly, rubbed his hands and said, "I''m so sorry. If you hadn''t untied the curse of the God before, I might have been the one who cursed." With that, people around him glared at him. Gu Chui thought it was too bad. He said something wrong again. He quickly laughed and closed his mouth tightly.


    Zhang Jun put away the green cocoon, and then handed the treasure stick of Bailudong to Gu Chui, saying, "this staff was originally inlaid with secret crystals, but in my opinion, it was actually a gilding the lily. This staff itself is a spirit of heaven and earth. It is very useful. Take it and use it. "The ancient hammer took over the staff and asked, "I don''t know what kind of creature is this? What is the best use? "


    "I don''t know its name, but the staff has a very special effect. Once it is refined, it can be used to engrave a formation in the void." "You go back and study slowly," Zhang said


    The ancient hammer was very happy, and he took the staff away and was not happy.


    The remaining seven yuan stones, Zhang all also untied them, the inner spiritual things are different. Seven innate creatures, Yang particularly picked a pair of rings, can lock the world, time and space, the wonderful use infinite. Black eight pick a mask, that mask is really strange, once it is put on, it immediately becomes another strength than he twice the strength of the person, even the breath and voice change.


    The remaining five spiritual objects, Zhang all also assigned to acquaintances, Baiyujing, Xie Tianwang, Yuwen Jinghua, five Lei emperors, and disordered emperors. Because he feared that the outside world would change too much, he only solved ten yuan stones, and the rest of the preparation would be later. Therefore, it is not urgent for other people who have not got the spirit.


    After the people scattered, Zhang all found a large number of herbal medicines from the medicine tripod, and on the spot made several sets of soup, which were filled in jade bowl and put on the case. He took out the cocoon, and then soaked it in 36 potions for a few minutes, and finally put it out on the case.


    At this time, he said to the cocoon: "worm, you can live in the Yuan Stone endless years, until I meet, it is a fate. Since I have a chance, I will try my best to cure you. If you open your mind, listen carefully to a piece of skill I pass on you. This skill, called the long life classic, is an supreme means to transform the body and sublimate the soul. In other words, is it not a life transformation that insects break cocoons and turn butterflies into butterflies? So I think this skill is very suitable for you. "


    He said that he carefully taught the cultivation of the heart method of the book of long life to the cocoon. As for whether cocoon can understand, he is not sure.


    When he taught the Scriptures, Zhang all put the cocoon in a jade bowl, and then put a few pills in it. The man left, and he had other things to do.


    Zhang Jun walked not long, the cocoon will be released a layer of green light, the whole become fresh. There were few people coming here in the past. But not far from here, it''s a big black dog house. The big black kennel was built with lots of snacks and a group of bitch with different colors and fat and thin swallow.


    The big black dog was in a good mood, because one of the female dogs gave birth to two spotted dogs. It was so cute that she was so cute that she was deeply loved by the majority of women. Now it is in a higher position than it. Big black dog came to the case just like a tour site, and saw the pills in the jade bowl at a glance.


    His eyes turned around, and jumped to the table, and looked at nobody. He rolled his tongue and ate some pills in the jade bowl. Then pretend to be a dog, slip off the table and leave.


    At this time, his dog suddenly heard a cold hum. The big black dog jumped up and stared at the jade bowl. There is also a cocoon in the jade bowl. At first, the big black dog didn''t take it seriously. What should the worm notice?


    But it was different at this time, because it felt a strange breath from the cocoon.


    "Dead dog, dare to steal my pills, and find a fight?" In the cocoon, a tender reprimand suddenly came out.


    The big black dog opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    "Pa!"


    A phantom was faster than lightning, hitting heavily on the dog''s nose. The big black dog howled and jumped up three feet. It doesn''t matter. It startles Lin Xian and others nearby. Lin Xian arrived at the scene and saw another scene of her dazzle.


    A ray of green light flickered and hit the big black dog. Big black dog is also a strong man of the quasi - big Luo level, but it is hit by a lot of screams, with a blue and swollen nose, how miserable it looks.


    "What''s the matter?" She was surprised.


    "Something''s going on! There are monsters in the house! " The big black dog screamed, and hid behind Lin Xian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Lin Xian looked at the green light curiously. When she saw the birth of a stranger, she stopped immediately. It turned out that it was the cocoon that Zhang Jun had untied from the yuan stone. Can the cocoon fly? It looks like it''s almost recovered.


    Lin Xian knew that the object had a spirit. She immediately gave a smile and said, "cocoon son, how can you fight Xiaohei?"


    "It stole my Dan." The cocoon makes a crisp sound like a girl.


    Lin Xian said: "don''t be angry. If you want to eat pills, I can bring them to you again."


    "Really?" The cocoon "whoosh" fell in Lin Xian''s hands, hopping, looking very happy.


    Lin Xian gently pinched it and said with a smile, "look at your spirit. You can follow me from now on. I''d like to know what you''ll look like after you break the cocoon. "


    Zhang Jun left Juntian small world on the same day and went to Daze with Yuwen Jinghua. Since the demons and Daxia reconciled, there was no war on the western front, and the former tranquility was restored. However, we can still see a large number of troops stationed along the way. It seems that both sides do not trust each other very much. Reconciliation is only a temporary measure and will not last for a long time.


    Two people fly to escape quickly, and soon came to the depth of daze. In the depth of daze, there are few creatures to meet, and even the demon clan seems not willing to go deep here. If you look around, there are swamps everywhere, which give off the stench, which is not suitable for survival.


    Zhang Jun ascended to the sky, and then with the help of the eyes of heaven and Buddha, overlooking the whole daze. As Yuwen Jinghua calculated, there are several congenital arrays hidden in the daze. This congenitally big array is very remarkable, which reminds him of the Kirin born in the congenital array. His accomplishments are unpredictable.


    He also found that several large congenitally formed a bigger and more incredible array. Although he didn''t study the array much, the array and the Fu Dao are interlinked. He inherited the inheritance of Tianfu emperor, but we can see one or two.


    Yuwen Jinghua asked: "Your Majesty, what do you see?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak. He seemed to think of something. He took out the treasure map which was used to deceive him into the forbidden area of heaven. He frowned and said, "it turns out that this map points to this place."


    Yuwen Jinghua took the treasure map and looked at it for a while and said, "yes, the place mentioned above is in daze, but it is not detailed. It seems that we are not the only ones who know that daze has a congenital array. "


    "This is a big seal array." Zhang Jun light way, "can be sealed by such a big array of things, absolutely very terrible, it seems that we have come for nothing."


    "Not ready to explore further?" Yuwen Jinghua is a little reluctant.


    "Since we are not the only people who know this place, someone must have been here for a long time. But this array clearly did not change, which means that the previous people did not dare to get involved in it easily. " Zhang Jun analyzed, "so don''t be careless, just watch it change."


    Yuwen Jinghua nodded: "Your Majesty is right. But when I leave like this, I always feel that this place is very important. "


    "I feel the same way." Zhang Jun said, "so I want to set a ban here."


    As a result, his mind moved, and the only way to control the laws of the heavens was to form a large array of monitoring the whole sky. The formation of this great array was formed in an instant and operated by the natural force of the laws of heaven. Therefore, it is impossible for the son of heaven to come here.


    After setting up the monitoring array, Zhang Jun said: "let''s go, go to the South China Sea. I feel the vibration of Tiangang knife is more intense. Something should have happened there."


    Yuwen Jinghua nodded: "my strength is not good, or go back to Nanhai to do other things, your majesty can go alone."


    Zhang Jun said: "after you go back, take over the sale of pills. With the way of Gaojia, the sales of this pill should have huge profits, and the income of several trillion Lingjing every year is not in words. "


    And Yujun went to the South China Sea to take his life.


    The South China Sea is boundless and boundless. Ordinary friars have to take flight equipment, such as flying boats and warships. But if you go deep into the South China Sea, it is not a person who dares to act alone, because the South China Sea is full of danger, and explorers often go together, and control the warships with strong combat effectiveness.


    However, Zhang Junyi, a brave man, suddenly appeared over the South China Sea. This place is a million miles away from the north bank, and several areas nearby are where the eight dragon people live. As soon as the man appeared, he felt that the vibration of Tiangang knife was more intense, and Qiqi pointed to the southeast.


    "Well? Where is the Tiangang sword? " He immediately observed with the eyes of heaven, and saw a huge Island hundreds of thousands of miles southeast. The longest part of the island is tens of thousands of Li, and the shortest part is more than 3000 Li. The island is full of exotic flowers and plants, the environment is very beautiful.


    However, in the middle of the island, a large number of buildings were built. Monks of all nationalities gathered here to trade and trade. It was very lively. There is a memorial archway in the four lower parts of the city. There are four unique characters of the Dragon nationality named "beiyihai city".


    "It''s a sea market. It''s interesting." Zhang Jun immediately fled to Nahai city. When he came to the sky above the sea city, he landed in front of a memorial archway. Many friars are entering the archway, including the friars of the Terrans and the monks of other races.After Zhang Jun landed on the ground, a young man ran over and politely said, "what do you need to buy? The little one is the geographical ghost here. Everything is clear. You only need ten pieces of Spirit Crystal to be your shopping guide for a day. "


    Zhang Jun laughed. Unexpectedly, there was a shopping guide here. He nodded and threw 100 pieces of Lingjing to the young man and said, "OK, take me to the most famous place to have a look."


    All of a sudden, he got a hundred pieces of Lingjing. The young man was so happy that he even said, "yes, the little one will lead the way right away." As he walked in front of him, he explained to Zhang Jun, "master, there are three most famous places on the island. The first is the auction meeting of the Qizhen Museum, which only auctions three treasures every day, and every time the tourists break their heads; second, naturally, it is the singing and dancing workshop, where there are the most beautiful women of all ethnic groups. It is guaranteed that men will stare out their eyes when they enter! The third place is more interesting. It''s called cangbing cave. It sells all kinds of weapons and magic weapons, but the price is very expensive, and no one has ever paid attention to it. "


    Zhang Jun felt that the vibration of Tiangang Dao was obvious. He knew that other Tiangang swords were nearby, but he was not in a hurry. He said, "OK, go to the cangbing cave first, and then to the treasure house. You can lead the way."


    "Yes, yes." The boy is leading the way. However, he was obviously not good at running away. Zhang Jun pulled his collar, and the two of them flew into the clouds and arrived at the place in a short time. After landing, the boy said to Zhang Jun with admiration: "the master''s evasion is really powerful."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "wait at the door." With that, he went into the Tibetan soldier cave.


    This cave is really a cave. There is no decoration at the entrance of the cave. There is only a sign on it. Only at the entrance of the cave, an old man stood there, holding an ancient book and reading it with relish. He looked up and said, "please look at it."


    Zhang Jun nodded and walked into the hole. The area of the cave is not large, and only a dozen weapons and magic weapons are hung on the stone wall. Zhang Junyi knew that these things were of good quality. However, they were far from his requirements. He immediately turned around and left.


    When he came out of the hole, he said, "I didn''t like it. Let''s go."


    The old man suddenly closed the book. He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "what''s wrong? Can''t you afford it


    Zhang Jun laughed. He didn''t really have anything he couldn''t afford. He said, "I don''t like it."


    The old man patted on the stone wall, and there was a door in the cave. He grinned and showed his yellow teeth. He said, "I see that the guests are very rich. So please go to the second floor of our Tibetan army cave."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good."


    After entering the first floor of the cave, there were only eight items in it, but the quality was much better than that outside. Unfortunately, it was still not in Zhang Jun''s eyes. He was about to leave, and the old man seemed to see that he was a big client, so he took a second shot on the stone wall and opened the third hole.


    There are only three items in it, but still can''t let Zhang Jun heart, he said: "that''s it, goodbye."


    The old man felt that he had no face. Zhang Jun obviously didn''t care about his things. He said, "I have a private property. Do you want to see it?" Finish not wait for Zhang Jun to speak, handed over a kitchen knife.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not a cook. What do I need a kitchen knife for?"


    "Please take a closer look." The old man looked serious.


    Zhang Jun immediately took the kitchen knife. He was surprised when he started it. The weight of the knife was as high as 100000 Jing! If it wasn''t for him, someone else would have been crushed to death on the spot. It can be seen that the strength of the old man is not weak, at least at the level of Taoism.


    With the knife in his hand, Zhang Jun observed carefully and found that the kitchen knife had no blade, but it still gave people a feeling of incomparable sharpness. He couldn''t see the way, so he asked, "how is this thing?"


    "If guests like it, give it to 200 million Lingjing."


    "It''s expensive." Zhang Jun said, "100 million Lingjing, I''ll take it."


    The old man touched his chin, gritted his teeth and said, "180 million, no less."


    "If you don''t want to talk to you, 150 million yuan, you sell me to buy, you don''t sell me to go." Zhang Jun died on the spot.


    The old man sighed: "well, 550 million is 150 million, this is a treasure."


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to talk with him. He took the knife and left. When he came out of the cave, the young man came forward and asked, "can you buy a good weapon, sir?"


    "I didn''t buy the weapon, but I got a pig killing knife." Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, you take me to the treasure house. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed again this time."


    The young man even said: "no, no, that treasure house is a good place, and the auction things are absolutely the best!"


    It doesn''t matter if he''s a teenager. He said, "I hope so. Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    When Zhang Jun arrived at the so-called treasure house, his eyes suddenly brightened. He saw that the whole treasure house was built magnificently and with extraordinary momentum. There were countless people coming and going in the museum. This treasure house not only auctions goods, but also sells other goods in normal times, and its business is excellent. This is the right time. In more than half an hour, the next round of auction will begin.


    In fact, Zhang Jun is not interested in the auction. He just takes a look at the excitement. His main purpose is to find Tiangang Dao. Facts have proved that he came to the right place. As soon as he entered the treasure house, the twelve Tiangang swords almost broke through the wall and could not be controlled.


    "It seems that Tiangang sword is here." With a slight smile, he, like other customers, looked around casually. There is nothing he can see in the goods sold here. He just looks at them casually. When he came to a corner, he suddenly found eight powerful masters of cultivation gathered together. In the middle of them, there was a young man sitting quietly.


    The young man turned his back to him, as if thinking. He seemed to feel Zhang Jun''s eyes and slowly turned around to smile at him. Zhang Jun also nodded to the other party, then moved his eyes and continued to check the goods placed.


    However, after a while, one of the eight monks came over and said in a deep voice, "this friend, my childe would like to ask you to come over and have a chat."


    Although the other side used a "please" word, but the tone was dry and the attitude was cold, which made people feel very uncomfortable. However, Zhang did not dispute with him and said, "good."


    As the friar came to the opposite side of the youth, the young man arched his hand and said, "my friend, you are very polite."


    Zhang Jungong arched his hand: "you are welcome."


    "Where do friends come from? Are you going to the auction later? " The youth asked with a smile.


    "If you look at it, you don''t have to compete." Zhang jundao.


    The young man nodded: "in this way, I would like to persuade my friends to participate, because the next auction is very interesting, it is a natural spirit."


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of innate spirit it is? " Zhang Jun was not surprised and asked blandly.


    "Tiangang sword." The young man noticed Zhang Jun''s expression and said with a smile, "my friend must have heard of it?"


    "Yes, I have." Zhang Jun''s face did not change. "It seems that I need to participate."


    "Ha ha," the young man said with a smile, "since my friend knows Tiangang Dao, it''s natural to take part in it. Dare you ask me, do you have Tiangang Dao on your friend


    Zhang Jun had already seen that there was no reason for the young man to find a way to speak. Obviously, there must be Tiangang Dao on the other side, so both of them felt the violent vibration of Tiangang Dao. The other side directly asked him, and he did not conceal it. He said, "it''s a coincidence. I really have Tiangang Dao on my body."


    The young man was overjoyed and said, "wonderful! Can my friend give me Tiangang knife? The price is easy to discuss! "


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to sell." Then he arched his hands and turned to leave. However, eight master practitioners blocked him. The man who asked him to come before said with a smile: "don''t you sell it? Do you have a choice? "


    "What? Do friends want to use strong? " Zhang Jun, still calm, asked calmly.


    The young man hit a "ha ha" way: "friends misunderstood, my subordinates just want me to gather together Tiangang sword, so I''m a bit rude, please forgive me."


    Zhang Jun thought he didn''t know how many Tiangang swords he had on him. Unfortunately, judging from the attitude of the other side, he would not transfer them. Thinking of this, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m still in business and I''m leaving."


    The young man gave a wink, and the friar got out of his way and walked away. Zhang Jun really left as expected. He was sure that the other side would catch up. There is no law on the South China Sea. If you like something, you can take it after you kill it. That''s what the other party thinks.


    However, those who are weaker than him can not see that he is just a monk at the level of Dharma consciousness. About this reason, the subordinate of the young monk was so arrogant.


    After leaving the treasure house, Zhang Junteng rises in the air and flies eastward. After flying more than 100000 Li, nine escape lights suddenly flew from behind, and all of a sudden they rushed to the front and intercepted him. Eight friars and the young man appeared. The young man''s face was cold and said, "friend, hand over your Tiangang sword!"


    Zhang Jun settled down and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to rob?"


    "Idiot! Eight of us are all Taoist masters. What if you, a little monk fajue, rob you? " Before that, the man who stopped him laughed and looked at him like a dead man. The young man also laughed and said, "my friend, if you cooperate well, I will give you some compensation."


    "Who are you?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The young man laughed and didn''t speak, but the man said haughtily, "say it to scare you to death. Have you heard of the four holy places?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course I have heard of it. Why are you monks in the four holy places?"


    "Yes! Our princess is one of the disciples of Xuanji island Master! " The monk said, "so it''s your greatest honor to meet us. Hand over the Tiangang sword quickly. Maybe our childe will be happy, and you will be admitted to Xuanji island. From then on, you will change your life and make a great success. "Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? Can you make a great success by visiting Xuanji island? That''s good. It''s a pity that the master of Xuanji island in your family can''t be my master. "


    "Presumptuous!" The young man was angry, "my teacher''s generation of heavenly masters is so skillful that even eight Dragon Kings are polite to him. How dare you look down on him?"


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to say, "I won''t hand in Tiangang Dao. You have the ability to rob it. But I warn you that once I do it, it will hurt people''s lives. You should think about it clearly. "


    "Bah! Do you want to hurt us? Pour it for me The big man screamed, and a black palm rushed out of his back. He grabbed Zhang Jun straightly. Han was a Taoist master, and he condensed a left way. This magic power was called the hand of gods and demons. It was a magic power derived from the left way, and its power was not weak.


    When Zhang Jun didn''t look at it, he took a breath. The power of his breath was not weak. A golden wind burst out, and there was wind and fire in it, and the thunder and lightning were continuous. His power was weaker than that of the other''s gods and demons. Hearing the sound of "bang", the hand of the God and the devil was smashed, and the big man was also shocked, and his face was full of shock.


    The young man was surprised, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "it seems that you have hidden your own strength. It''s a pity that what you have met is my childe. Even if you have the means to communicate with heaven, you should plant here today! " The words fall, the youth behind suddenly burst out five Dao awn, it is the five Tiangang Dao.


    As soon as the five Tiangang swords came out, Zhang Jun immediately felt that the five merciless swords covered him. He was secretly surprised. He also has twelve Tiangang swords. How could he never express such a cruel and heartless killing intention? Does the other side have any special means?


    When the young man kneaded the formula with both hands, the five Tiangang swords formed a powerful sword array, which was also threatened by Zhang Jun. I saw a brilliant blade, across the sky, and then condensed into a wisp of thin knife line, mercilessly cut to Zhang Jun''s neck.


    After Zhang Jun''s mind moved, the twelve Tiangang swords blocked in front of him at the same time and collided with the light. When the two collided, he felt a strange force coming. If he had not the power of hundreds of millions of Beijing, he would have to suffer a loss. Of course, the young man was not very well. The knife line was knocked back at once, and his body trembled violently, as if he had been badly shaken.


    Zhang Junna gave the other side a chance to continue to make a move, and said, "Xiao Hao!"


    Haotian throne immediately appeared, Zhang Jun''s strength suddenly soared, at the same time, the time and space within the radius of ten thousand li was fixed. The young man still kept his body shaking, and five Tiangang knives were suspended in front of him. Zhang Jun looked at the five Tiangang swords and said, "it''s strange. How can he be more powerful than me? I have twelve, and he has only five. "


    Hao Tianbao seat said: "master, it''s normal that you are not as powerful as he is, because he practiced Tiangang sword technique."


    "What? Is there Tiangang sword technique? Is there any mistake? " Zhang Jun was greatly surprised because the Tiangang Dao was made by the condensation of Tiangang Qi. It represents the cold side of heaven. How can there be a matching Sabre technique?


    "Therefore, it''s not from the time of Tiangang that you can understand the meaning of the sword." Haotian throne explained, "it''s just that Tiangang sword technique has been lost for a long time, and I didn''t expect to appear here."


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "great. This man has Tiangang sword technique. I must get it. " After saying that, he reached out his hand, and the five Tiangang swords were forcibly suppressed by him, and were collected into Juntian small world. Five Tiangang swords have been refined by the youth. I''m afraid it will take a little time to take them back.


    At the same time, he released the little devil, who immediately refined all eight people except the youth into puppets. Finally, he sealed the youth''s strength with his magic power, and then let him recover his freedom.


    When he felt his body sink, he couldn''t move. He looked at Zhang Jun in horror and said, "what have you done? Where''s my Tiangang sword? Where are my men? "


    Zhang Jun sighed: "in fact, I also want your Tiangang Dao, but I always have a bottom line. I haven''t done killing people and stealing goods. Who knows you don''t know what''s good or bad. If you have to hurry up, I have no choice but to accept your Tiangang sword and send some of your entourage on the way. "


    The young man roared: "you beast! You can''t take away my Tiangang sword. I''m a disciple of Xuanji island Master. Xuanji Island won''t let you go! "


    "All right." Zhang Jun said impatiently, "you don''t have to roar. It doesn''t save you to roar. What you should think about now is whether you can continue to live, right? "


    The young man''s face changed, staring at Zhang Jun and saying, "what do you want to do? Don''t you want to kill me? Do you know how powerful I am? You... "


    "Pa!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Zhang Junyi slapped down half of the young man''s face, and he was seriously injured. He said coldly, "does it matter to me how powerful Xuanji island is? I killed you and threw it into the sea to feed the fish. Who knows I killed you? So you''d better be honest and answer my questions, OK? "


    The young man was very clever. He immediately knew that Zhang Jun absolutely did what he said. He shut his mouth decisively and did not dare to say a word.


    "Where did you get your Tiangang sword?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "When I got a yuan stone, I solved a Tiangang sword from it. Later, I traveled all over the country and snatched four handles from others The young man replied honestly, "I know everything, can you not kill me?"


    Zhang Jun ignored him and continued to ask, "have you ever learned Tiangang sword technique? Where is the Dao spectrum?"


    The young man swallowed his saliva and said, "I have learned it, but I have only learned the first nine moves. There are thirty-six moves of Tiangang sword technique. The Dao spectrum is on me."


    Zhang Jun dug out his treasure bag and found a few pages of Dao PU. It looks very ancient. It was written in Zeng PI. It is probably from the mythological era. He nodded, put away the knife spectrum, and asked: "you said there is a Tiangang sword auction at the auction, is it true?"


    "Yes, it was by chance that I got here. Otherwise, I don''t care to come to a place like this. " He said.


    Zhang Ma, you are very good, so I decided not to let you go


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    "But not killing doesn''t mean no punishment." Zhang Jun said coldly that he was completely thrown into the puppet world. The little devil laughed and immediately refined it.


    After solving the problem of the young monk, Zhang Jun immediately returned to the treasure house, where Tiangang sword was to be auctioned. When he was in a hurry, the auction was about to start. The auction table was full of people, and the auctioneer had just taken out Yuanshi.


    "This is a strange yuan stone. In the dead of night, you can hear the sound of sword singing. We can say for sure that there must be a fierce sword sealed in this spirit stone! Distinguished guests must be clear, but any is a congenital weapon, all powerful, priceless! Therefore, the starting price of this Yuan Stone is 100 million Lingjing! Each price increase shall not be less than 10 million Lingjing! "


    There was an uproar among the audience. Obviously, they all thought that the price of the 100 million Spirit Crystal was too high. Who knows whether it can solve the spirit thing?


    But in any case, the auction started, and soon someone offered the price: 100 million crystal!


    "110 million!"


    "120 million!"


    Zhang Jun waited for a while, and the price was raised to 200 million, but there were fewer and fewer bidders. After all, it''s not a big summer here. If there are not so many people with big money, it''s very amazing that they can pay $1.2 billion.


    When the price goes up to 200 million crystal, there are only two people competing, and one of them is obviously under great pressure and the bid is slow. Zhang Jun knew it was time to make a move, and he bid: "250 million!"


    This price a, two bidding people suddenly silent, Zhang all know that the next yuan stone to him. However, things are often unexpected, when another 100 million voices join the fight: "300 million!"


    When Zhang junxun went to fame, he saw a young girl with beautiful appearance and excellent temperament. She was quietly sitting on the VIP seat. Behind her stood a group of bodyguards, all of whom had extraordinary momentum. He immediately said, "400 million Spirit Crystal."


    "450 million crystal." The girl glared at Zhang Jun, as if in a demonstration, as if to say, see how long you can fight with me!


    Zhang Jun has millions of Lingjing in his hand, but he really doesn''t pay attention to it. However, he was not willing to waste the Spirit Crystal in such a place. After thinking about it, he quoted a sky high price: "one billion Spirit Crystal."


    The girl was obviously stunned. Of course, she took a fancy to the stone, but the price of one billion yuan was far beyond her expectation. If she had to buy it, it would be too worthless. So she glared at Zhang Jun fiercely and didn''t bid again.


    Finally, Zhang Jun got Yuan Shi as he wanted. He didn''t stop at all, so he turned around and left. The girl seems to want to send someone to follow him, but how can those people catch up with Zhang Jun? In a flash, it was thrown away. Zhang Junfei soon found a small island below. He landed on the island and prepared to extract Yuanshi. Then he refined all six Tiangang swords and refined the Tiangang sword technique.


    After the Yuan Stone was untied, a piece of knife light came out of the stone. Zhang Jun held out his hand and suppressed the light. As soon as the light of the knife shrinks, it turns into a knife with strange shape, which is extremely sharp.


    "It''s Tiangang Dao. It''s fierce and sharp." Zhang Jun was so happy that he took it and immediately refined it. At this time, he had thirteen vigorous swords on his body. However, he was not satisfied and immediately refined the five suppressed Tiangang swords. Once a spiritual object is refined, if its master does not die, it is difficult to be refined by a second person. Fortunately, the original master of the young man was made into a puppet, which was no different from death. Zhang Jun was not hard to refine.


    Half an hour later, eighteen Tiangang knives were suspended outside Zhang Jun''s body! He immediately felt that there was a sense of despotism and coldness in his body. At this time, I started to study the first Dao Gang technique. His current cultivation is supreme. This Sabre technique should have been easy to learn.But when he looked at it, the whole person was immersed in it. In a flash, it was three days. Three days later, his stiff body moved slightly. Suddenly, the eighteen Tiangang swords were turned into eighteen strands of knife lines, and they were cut all around. The murderous spirit was revealed. In the sea area within a million miles, all the living creatures had hair in their hearts. They looked warily at the direction of Zhang Jun''s Island.


    "It turns out that the Tiangang sword technique used by the man before is the first move, which splits Yin and Yang! It''s just that he''s only using the skin of this style, but I''ve learned the essence. It''s more powerful than him. I don''t know how much. " Zhang Jun murmured, in a good mood.


    "It seems that the more the nine moves of Tiangang sabre are, the more powerful they will be. It''s ridiculous that the man said he had learned the first nine forms. It''s just a mere formality. " Zhang Jun shook his head, and then thought, "but it''s a pity. According to the Tiangang Sabre technique, as long as you gather more than 24 Tiangang swords, you can mobilize the will of heaven and punish the world. If you cooperate with the cultivation of the emperor and even the Heavenly Master, it will really be like a tiger with wings and spread all over the world."


    After putting away the Tiangang sword, Zhang Jun called Xiaojin and Princess Feihong out of Juntian''s small world and said, "you two have been well for so long. Aren''t you going to tell jinlinglong people?"


    Princess Feihong looked at Xiaojin and said, "I listen to my husband." Xiaojin is the blood of the real dragon, which has incomparable attraction to Princess Feihong.


    Xiao Jin rubbed his nose and said, "go ahead."


    The purpose of Zhang Jun''s going to jinlinglong is to establish a preliminary friendship with jinlinglong, so as to use it as a springboard to radiate the influence of South China Sea to the whole eight tribes of dragon. He had already considered clearly that if he wanted to map the South China Sea, the first step was to make the eight dragon people submit to him, and then he could talk about the four sacred places and even the whole South China Sea.


    Since Xiaojin was willing to go, Zhang Jun would no longer waste time and set out immediately. However, he was grabbed by Xiaojin. He blinked his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Although I have a noble status, how can I be the son-in-law of someone else? Do you want to send some gifts to my door?"


    "Straight up." Zhang jundao.


    "You send me some spiritual things, and I will send them as a gift." Xiao Jin is not polite to Zhang Jun, "don''t give it too much."


    When Zhang Jun thought about it, he asked Princess Feihong, "Princess Feihong, what do you lack the most?"


    Princess Feihong thought for a moment and said, "the sea area where the dragon people live is rich in resources, which is richer than that in Daxia. But if there''s something missing, there''s one thing we long for. "


    "What?" Asked Kim.


    "Blood refining elixir." Princess Fei Hong said.


    Xiao Jin understood as soon as he heard it. He said, "yes! This blood refining elixir must be used to purify the blood of the dragon people, isn''t it


    Princess Feihong nodded: "yes, we are not the body of a real dragon like our husband. After countless generations of inheritance, our blood is actually very thin. Our greatest wish is to be able to incarnate the real dragon and return to the plane of the dragon. "


    Xiaojin "hey hey" a smile: "pills, this is easy." He pointed to Zhang Jun, "no one in the world is more powerful than him. Let him make more furnaces."


    Princess Feihong looked at Zhang Jun in surprise: "is it really possible?"


    Zhang Jun said: "as long as it is not too high-end pills, I should be able to refine them. But the premise is that you should give me a blood refining elixir to study. " He had never seen any blood refining gold elixir, so he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Princess Fei Hong nodded: "it''s easy. I have one on my body. I haven''t been willing to use it." After that, he gave a blood red pill to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun took the pill in his heart and smelled it, then crushed it. After the pill is broken, it turns into a pile of powder. Zhang Jun only looked at it, then frowned: "this pill is not too high-level pills, but there are some ingredients that are not easy to find."


    Then he asked Princess Feihong, "where does this pure blood golden elixir come from?"


    "It was refined by the masters of the Dazhou mountains." Princess Feihong said, "every year, the eight dragon people of our country spend a huge amount of wealth to go to Dazhou mountains to exchange for pure blood golden elixir."


    "So you know about the mountains? Who is there in that place? " Zhang Jun was interested and took the opportunity to ask.


    "There are all human friars on the Dazhu mountains, but their actions are very mysterious. Even if we dragon people go to change pills, we can only wait outside, so we don''t know the situation inside." Princess Fei Hong said.


    "This is strange. Why should DAZHUSHAN remain mysterious and do not want outsiders to know the internal situation?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He just said, "let''s first refine some pure blood golden elixir, and then visit the golden scale department."


    "Refining now?" Princess Feihong was so shocked that she could hardly believe her ears.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "but in this pill, there are two herbs that are very scarce. One is the blood of the real dragon, and the other is" quenched blood grass ". Fortunately, there is Xiaojin. Dragon blood is not a problem. As for the quenched blood grass, I also have a lot of it. It''s enough. "


    Small gold a listen to want to put his blood, immediately not happy: "won''t use too much?"


    "Not much. A drop of dragon blood can refine ten at least." Zhang jundao."What? Ten? " "Flying Hong Gong was surprised too." ten pure blood gold pills can be worth at least one trillion Lingjing! "


    Zhang all startled: "one trillion Lingjing? You remember it right? How much pure blood gold pill do you dragon people buy every year? "


    "At least 3500 pieces are to be purchased," said Princess Feihong with a bitter smile


    "Three hundred and five hundred, that is, it is three and fifty trillion Lingjing, really..." Zhang Jun shook his head. "Although there is dragon blood in it, the cost price of this medicine is no more than one billion Lingjing, but the price of the big mountains is 100 billion Lingjing."


    Princess Feihong was furious, suddenly excited and very authentic: "after that, can we dragon people buy pills from you?"


    "Of course, the price is halved." Zhang all smiles and says, "of course, if it is the gold scale department to buy, can give 50% discount."


    "Great!" Princess Feihong was very happy, "this good news is more precious than any gift!"


    She was happy, suddenly found that little Jin Zheng was thinking of something in a strange face, and couldn''t help asking, "husband, what are you thinking?"


    Little gold did not care for her, asked Zhang Jun: "boss, you said that refining pure blood gold Dan can not be separated from dragon blood, right?"


    Zhang Jun said: "nature. Dragon blood is the main drug, and must be the blood of the dragon. So seriously, it is not expensive to ask for a hundred billion Lingjing pieces, because others can not cultivate without dragon blood... "


    Suddenly he stopped, staring at the little gold and said, "do you think there is a second real dragon on the mountains?"


    "At least this is possible, and our blood is hard to store." Little gold eyes shine, "I didn''t expect that there are also my dragon species in this main plane, I must see it!"


    Zhang Junlian hurriedly said: "you want to see you can, but first do the things at hand, then I will accompany you, how?"


    "Of course," said Kim, who was not a unreasonable guy. Make pure blood dragon Dan quickly. Let''s go to the golden scale! "


    And on the next day Zhang had prepared a thousand pure blood gold pills, and he took out a hundred of them and gave them to the scales of gold as gifts.


    Jinscal is one of the eight dragon tribes, which controls the sea area of 30 million miles. It is the one with greater influence among the eight longzu. Unlike Zhang all imagined, the old nest of dragon people is not in the bottom of the sea, but floating in the air, a huge dragon nest!


    The Dragon naturally wants to build nest, a group of nests built by the dragon, naturally is huge and incomparable. Zhang Jun saw that a giant spherical Dragon Nest, similar to a honeycomb, with a diameter of less than a few thousand miles, was quietly suspended in the air and cast huge shadows on the sea.


    Above the dragon''s nest, there are numerous huge caves connecting the interior. Outside each cave, there are monks of the Dragon nationality. Zhang Jun looked at it again and found that the whole Dragon Nest is similar to a day class warship. There are other holes inside and there are various powerful group warfare weapons outside, such as dragon gun, dragon crossbow, etc., in large quantities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    At this moment, for the first time, Zhang Juncai realized what the strength of the dragon clan was. A dragon family has only one dragon nest, which is where they settle down. Once threatened, the whole Dragon Nest is a powerful war machine, which can be more terrible than any space class warship. In the face of such a existence, it is no wonder that Da Xia has been unable to really swallow it.


    Feihong childe seemed to understand what Zhang Jun was thinking. He explained: "there are 36 big worlds hidden in the Dragon Nest, and there are countless masters in each big world. That is the real details of our golden scale department."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "we''re new here. It''s not easy to enter directly. Feihong, go to inform me. Xiaojin and I are waiting outside."


    "Good!" Princess Feihong happily flew to the dragon''s nest. As soon as she approached the Dragon Nest, the guards outside cheered.


    "The princess is back! The princess is back Princess Fei Hong nodded to the guards and flew into a cave. She disappeared.


    Xiaojin curled his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you a fart. You can''t go straight in. Some hybrid dragons. Why don''t you come out to meet me


    "OK, don''t be arrogant here. You are a real dragon and a young dragon. You can''t even beat Zongyuan. Do you want to be respected?" Zhang Jun laughed at him.


    "Look, ten years at most, I can cultivate the Dragon God nine changes to the peak!" Xiao Jin''s face stinks, as if in fantasy how to bully Zhang Jun at that time.


    However, Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "I''ve heard you talk about the nine changes of the Dragon God all the time. How about the effect of the nine changes of the Dragon God? Is it similar to the nine changes of the divine fetus? "


    "Almost." Xiaojin said, "but the nine changes of Dragon God are suitable for Dragon cultivation, and the effect of your Terran cultivation is much worse. Now you have Chang Sheng Jing and Shen Tai Jiu Chang. There is no need to practice nine changes of dragon and God. "


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while, and suddenly said, "since the nine changes of the Dragon God have an effect on the dragon clan, we can use it to catch a group of dragon clan masters. With the pure blood golden elixir, we will not be afraid that the dragon clan will not accept us."


    After a few words, a group of longzu friars rushed out there, and the battle was very big. The first one was a middle-aged man with double horns, tall and powerful. He wore a purple robe with a surprised look on his face. The middle-aged man ignored Zhang Jun at all. He went to Xiaojin''s face and looked up and down. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground with a "plop" sound and said respectfully, "Bruce Lee, see your little ancestor!"


    In fact, this is also true. Although Xiaojin is a young dragon, he is a proper real dragon. Moreover, he was born much earlier than them. This little ancestor calls it appropriately.


    Xiaojin was not polite and said, "OK, get up."


    Then the middle-aged man stood up and nodded to Zhang Jun, saying, "I am the patriarch of the golden scale department. Please come to the nest and speak with your little ancestor."


    Xiaojin nodded and asked, "where''s Xiaohong?"


    "You mean the girl Feihong? Hehe, he just came back and was stopped by her sisters Said the patriarch Jinling.


    Xiao Jin almost came down after listening to her saliva, and her sisters? Wonderful, wonderful!


    So the Patriarch led Zhang Jun and Xiao Jin into the dragon''s nest. The Dragon Nest has a hole in it. After a short walk, it enters a vast and boundless world. This big world is very old. I don''t know it was established several centuries ago. Once the big world is established, even if the emperor who opened up it falls, it can still exist.


    From the founding of heaven and earth to the present, we have experienced many eras, and we don''t know how many maharajas have appeared in the world. Therefore, there are many big worlds, and the number is not clear. Most of them are buried in unknown places, and only a few are controlled by monks of this period.


    However, just entering the ancient world, the patriarch suddenly yelled: "do it!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth was shaking, and a vast array broke out. At the same time, twelve Tianjue set up the big array with the help of the 108 pole array flag. Only five of the twelve Tianjue friars are longzu monks, and the remaining seven are Terran friars!


    Two golden hands appeared in the void, pressing Zhang Jun and Xiao Jin on the ground respectively. They only felt that the power was so great that they could not move for a moment.


    "Ha ha It''s a success The patriarch''s face was pleasantly surprised. He said, "I didn''t expect that the real dragon''s strength is so weak. I knew I didn''t have to work hard to set up such a big array."


    "Father, how can you do this?" In the distance, Princess Feihong rushed over, but was stopped by two young longzu friars.


    "Feihong, don''t you know the great effect of a real dragon on my golden scales? With the help of its Dragon Nest, we can swallow and absorb the energy of the plane of the dragon! It won''t be long before we can unify the eight dragon families in Jinling The voice of the clan is very strong.


    "Father, you are stupid! Is it because of my relationship with my husband that he will not help us "You''re so stupid!" Fei Hong angrily scolded


    "Presumptuous!" A young dragon was furious and slapped her in the face, causing her to bleed from the corners of her mouth.


    The chief of Jinling clan snorted coldly and said, "what do you know! It is the safest way to control it. Can you guarantee that he won''t help the other seven dragons? Can you guarantee that he will help us to the end? What''s more, we not only need Dragon Nest, but also need a lot of pure blood elixir, which will cost a lot of financial resources, which is not what we can afford. But after capturing this real dragon, we can use dragon blood to exchange pills from Dazhou mountains! "Princess Feihong wanted to say that Zhang Jun could also refine pure blood gold elixir, but he stopped him with his eyes and whispered: "Feihong, don''t worry, you should ask the origin of those Terran friars first."


    Princess Feihong immediately asked, "father, where do these human friars come from?"


    "Feihong, I''m going to introduce you to these seven Taoist friends. They are all masters of Dazhou mountain. They happened to be guests in my golden scale department, so I invited them to help and set up a "dragon subduing array" to capture the real dragon. Seven experts have already promised that as long as we provide enough dragon blood every year, they can provide us with pure blood golden elixir free of charge. "


    "Yes! At present, we are short of dragon blood in DAZHUSHAN. As long as we get dragon blood, the pure blood golden elixir can be opened for refining, and all of them will be provided to your department free of charge A celebrity monk smile, very sincere appearance.


    "Is this the way that your dragon people treat guests?" Zhang Jun spoke at this time. Being pressed on the ground by golden light''s big hand, he actually slowly stood up and lifted the big hand. This move, scared everyone present!


    In particular, the expression of the clan leader Jinling was shocked to the extreme. The Fulong formation was set by him. The power of each golden big hand can easily suppress the emperor level strongmen! But I can''t live in front of this Terran, can''t you see it?


    "Give it to me!" The patriarch immediately urged his big hand, and immediately doubled his strength, and once again pressed Zhang Jun down on the ground.


    The monks of the dragon clan all laughed and their hearts fell back to their stomachs. The patriarch said, "your strength is not good. Unfortunately, today''s affairs must be kept secret. I can''t keep your life."


    "What do you want?" Zhang Jun did not force himself to get up this time, but asked coldly.


    "Is it necessary to tell you?" A young monk in DAZHUSHAN was not satisfied with Zhang Jun. Because he is the famous Tianjiao of Dazhou mountains, it seems that he is not as talented as he is in front of him.


    "I would advise you not to take Xiao Jin''s idea. He is a real dragon." Zhang Jun sighed and said, "if you let his father and mother know about this, you''ll all be finished."


    "What? This real dragon has parents? " The patriarch almost jumped up and was shocked.


    "Of course, how was he born without his parents?" Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t believe you can ask Fei Hong."


    Princess Feihong did not seriously explain Xiaojin''s situation. She immediately said, "yes, father-in-law and mother-in-law are very powerful real dragons. We are not rivals at all!"


    "Nonsense! How can there be so many real dragons between heaven and earth? If there were, they would have appeared in the world for a long time. We would not know? " The patriarch looked incredulous and scolded Fei Hong.


    Zhang Jun laughed: "what you haven''t seen must not be there?"


    The patriarch frowned and said, "boy, you can''t cheat us."


    Zhang Jun stopped talking to him and turned to Xiaojin and said, "Xiaojin, they want to exchange your harmonies for pills. Are you stupid?"


    "Yes, it''s stupid." Little golden face was pressed on the ground, and his voice was buzzing, "they didn''t even know that you were the master of refining pure blood elixir. Let alone pure blood elixir, there are more amazing dragon blood golden elixir than that."


    Xiao Jin didn''t speak well, so he directly blew out a kind of "dragon blood golden elixir". I heard that the patriarch and other longzu friars were crazy. What about the dragon blood golden elixir? What''s that? Is it more amazing than pure blood elixir?


    "Blow it! Pure blood golden elixir is extremely precious. Can you refine it The young monk sarcastically said, "if you can refine the pure blood golden elixir, I can break through the great Luo emperor immediately!"


    "You don''t have to break through the emperor and learn to bark twice." Zhang Jun said with a smile, and then a shaking hand, a pure blood golden elixir flew out.


    The patriarch took the pill and saw that it was true at one glance. He looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "you can really refine pure blood golden elixir."


    "You''re not blind." Zhang Jun didn''t get angry.


    The young man grabbed the pill, put it on his nose and sniffed it. Then he swallowed it into his stomach. After a while, he vomited it out again. The expression on his face was very shocked. Obviously, this is a pure blood dragon pill. However, soon the young man asked sternly, "bastard, where did you steal the pure blood dragon pill?"


    Zhang Jun was extremely angry and said with a smile: "are you the only mountains in the world that can refine pure blood dragon pills? What a joke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "You are right Another middle-aged monk said lightly, "because only we can find the blood of the real dragon in the mountains."


    "Isn''t this a real dragon around me?" "It seems that you are also blind."


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged face a cold, "dare disrespectful, immediately cut you!"


    "Cut me? Is it up to you? " Zhang Jun snorted and turned to Princess Feihong and said, "Feihong, I''ll make it for the patriarch of the golden scale department. Do you dare to take it?"


    Princess Feihong was stunned. She looked at the clan leader Jinlin and the ferocious brothers around her. She sighed: "please don''t hurt too many innocent people. I can save my father''s life."


    "That''s nature." Zhang Jun nodded.


    "Ha ha ha Are you crazy about your gains and losses? It''s obvious that he was suppressed by the big battle, but he still said such words. " The young man laughed and looked at Zhang Jun like an idiot.


    No, he looked at me and said, "I''ll kill you for a while."


    "Looking for death!" The young man was so angry that he raised his hand and sent out a sword light. He took Zhang Jun''s head.


    Zhang Jun roared, his right hand to the sky, the big golden hand was lifted up. Then a ray of knife flash, big hand smashed. Twelve Tianjue friars felt their bodies shaking, and the Fulong formation was broken on the spot! At the same time, when he opened his mouth, the sword light was blown apart by him.


    Xiaojin was also free immediately. He roared and became the body of the real dragon. I saw a golden dragon hundreds of meters long, swimming in the air. A terrible dragon power was released, and all the monks of the dragon clan, including the clan leader, could not help but fall to the ground, shaking all over. This is a kind of inborn repression. Once they meet a real dragon, their momentum is much weaker, and they can''t help but feel submissive.


    Once he was free, Zhang Jun arrived at the young monk''s side in a flash, and half of his arm fell off. He kicked his arm away and said, "I told you to bark like a dog. Do you regret it now?"


    The young monk was also a master at the level of half step emperor. He said angrily, "you want to die!" His heart communicated with God''s will, and a huge, murderous door came. At the sight of the gate, the patriarch exclaimed, "the gate of slaughter!"


    "Boom!"


    It''s hard to kill the town. Zhang Jun was surprised. He could see that the "gate of killing" is a kind of means to combine magic power with "Heaven punishment", which is extremely powerful. Obviously, this young man is not really the son of heaven, but he can communicate enough of the will of heaven to punish the enemy. Moreover, he mastered a very powerful magic power called the gate of slaughter.


    The combination of the two has produced the current effect, which puts Zhang Jun under great pressure.


    "Cutting Yin and Yang!" Zhang Jun was naturally fearless. He drank softly, and the eighteen strands of knife thread rushed up, and towards the door of killing, he cut fiercely. This Tiangang sword technique was used by him. It really has the supreme power to frighten the world and cry the ghosts and gods. Just listening to the "click", he cut off a corner of the killing gate, which greatly reduced its power.


    "Click, click!"


    Not a moment later, a majestic killing gate was cut into a pile of fragments by his Tiangang sword. What kind of prestige is there?


    "No, God''s will is like a knife! That''s Tiangang sword! " A middle-aged monk was surprised and warned. However, late, eighteen strands of knife thread has already surrounded the young people, cutting around. The six friars immediately helped. Four of them were Tianshi, and one was like a young man. The middle-aged man who warned was the real son of heaven!


    "Fubo, help me!" The young man fought with all his might and yelled.


    Fu Bo, the middle-aged man, said: "be bold! Get out of here


    He drank a lot, and the thunder roared out, forming a rune, which directly hit Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun immediately felt a great effort to swing him away. He had a big drink. The only road was shaking, and the twelve main roads were singing in unison, which blocked the force back.


    "Eh?" Fu Bo emperor was surprised, looked at Zhang Jun and said, "good boy, are you the only one?"


    At this point, Zhang Jun didn''t have to hide his strength. He immediately released the breath of daozun and said, "I''m the king of the South China Sea in summer, Zhang Jun!"


    "South China Sea King? I have heard of your reputation for a long time, and have made great achievements in the war with the demons. " That Fubo emperor actually heard about it, nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still the only daozun. It''s amazing."


    Zhang Jun said, "this real dragon is my best friend. I hope you, DAZHUSHAN, don''t make any more decisions about him, or we will have to live forever. Although you have seven Tianjue friars, I don''t think so. " "The old hammer!" he whispered


    Gu Chui came out with the stick on his shoulder. He was also a master at the level of emperor. He looked at the middle-aged man in Dazhou mountains and said, "old boy, do you want to fight?"


    The emperor Fu Bo was startled. How could he call out a emperor at will? However, it became clear to him that the king of the South Sea was the only Taoist priest, and there were naturally Taoist protectors around him. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "this real dragon is very important to our mountains. I hope the king of the South China Sea can give up his love.""Cut your head!" Xiao Jin was furious.


    Zhang Jun''s face was cold and said, "Gu hammer, you drag Fu Bo, I''ll deal with the rest."


    Gu Chui had a good time with Zhang Jun and said, "don''t worry!"


    Fu Bo emperor even busy way: "something to discuss." In fact, he could see that Zhang Jun''s Tiangang sword was very powerful. If he wanted to win, he would lose a lot. Moreover, there is no deep hatred between the two sides, so there is no need to kill them.


    "What?" Zhang Jun stares at him.


    Fu Bo said, "the king of the South China Sea doesn''t need to be angry. Everything is easy to discuss. Why don''t we sit down and have a talk? "


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Junyi looks like I''m not interested.


    "Talk about cooperation." After thinking for a while, the emperor Fu Bo said, "the great mountains only take dragon blood and are willing to bid for it."


    "Oh?" Zhang Jun touched his chin and said, "this can be considered."


    Xiao Jin is not willing to sell his blood. However, he did not say anything. He wanted to hear what DAZHUSHAN wanted to do, and even more wanted to know whether there was another real dragon there.


    "But I have a question." Zhang Jun took the opportunity to say, "didn''t you always refine pure blood golden elixir before DAZHUSHAN?"? This Dan cannot be refined without dragon blood. Where does your dragon blood come from


    "Can''t say it!" The young monk said, "this is the secret of our mountains."


    "No? Good! You can go. " Zhang Jun waved his hand and didn''t want to continue talking.


    The emperor Fu Bo gave a bitter smile and whispered: "this matter is indeed confidential. Please keep it secret."


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "nature!"


    The emperor Fubo stopped and said, "in fact, for DAZHUSHAN, this pure blood golden elixir is just a kind of failure product. After the Danshi of DAZHUSHAN failed to refine the" jiuzhuanshenlong pill ", the pills made from Dan dregs were sold to the eight dragon clan. It was just waste utilization."


    "Jiuzhuan Shenlong pill? This pill should be for the real dragon, right? What do you, the great mountains, want of such things? " Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    Fu Bo Tianzi said: "DAZHUSHAN is famous for its Dandao and Xiaozhushan is famous for its medical treatment. The competition between the two places is fierce, and there have been many disputes since several generations ago. Ten years ago, the leaders on both sides broke into a secret place in a wasteland at the same time and got a dragon egg respectively. "


    "Dragon eggs?" Zhang Jun was surprised. Wasn''t Xiaojin also a dragon egg? It seems that the real dragon eggs in the world are not only Xiaojin!


    "Yes, it''s dragon eggs. In addition to dragon eggs, he also got a pot of real dragon blood. However, the dragon egg seems to have been hurt, and it must be cured slowly with pills. The leaders on both sides took the opportunity to bet that whoever let the eggs hatch the real dragon first would be able to swallow up the other side. "


    "It''s strange. Why do you have to swallow up the other side?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    "Because the mountains, big and small, were originally one family, and then they were divided by internal strife. The leaders on both sides are ambitious people who want to integrate all the mountains into one to resist the invasion of Tianwaitian Fu Bo, the son of heaven.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "so you have used up that pot of dragon blood, and still can''t refine the nine turn dragon pill?"


    Fu Bo said: "I''m sorry, the success rate of the nine turn Shenlong pill is too low. We only refined three pills after discarding a jar of dragon blood, but they are far from enough. Because in addition to the nine turn dragon pill, we still lack two other pills, which will require a lot of dragon blood. "


    Zhang Jun understood this, nodded his head and said, "you want dragon blood, the purpose is to save the dragon egg, and then you can swallow up Xiaozhushan."


    The emperor Fu Bo nodded: "exactly."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "so, can you kill innocent people at will? If I had not some ability, I would have been killed by you now? "


    With a faint smile, Fu Bo said, "the weak are like mole ants. There is nothing to say. If it were not for the South China Sea King, you would not have misunderstandings now. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and asked, "do you want real dragon or Xiaozhushan?"


    "The latter, of course. Although the real dragon is extraordinary, it has limited effect on our mountains. Besides, raising a real dragon will make countless forces envious, and the mountains may not be able to keep it. " Fu Bo, the son of heaven.


    "Good! If you promise to give me the hatched real dragon afterwards, I can help you make the real dragon hatch ahead of time, so as to help people swallow up Xiaozhushan Zhang Jun thought for a while and said something.


    Fu Bo''s son of heaven''s eyes brightened: "it''s not that I look down upon the king of the South China Sea. There is no better way for me to do it. Do you have it?"


    "If we talk about Dan Dao, I say second, no one in the world dares to say the first." Zhang Jun said faintly, "I''m the king of the South China Sea. If I don''t have that ability, how can I boast about Haikou casually?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Good!" Fu Bo''s son of heaven was happy, "as long as the king of the South China Sea really has that kind of means to let the dragon eggs hatch ahead of time, let alone the real dragon. I''d like to thank DAZHUSHAN for that!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "there is no need for any benefits. I have only one request. You DAZHUSHAN will help me to subdue the eight dragon tribes."


    "This is easy." Unexpectedly, the emperor Fu Bo agreed, "as long as one of them is strong, the other seven can be merged in a short time."


    The above conversation only took place between Zhang Jun and Fu Botian, which is unknown to outsiders. Before that, people in DAZHUSHAN wanted to attack Xiaojin and even kill him, but Zhang Jun didn''t care much. As the son of Fubo said, if he is weak and there are no ants in the eyes of Dazhong mountains, how many people will have compassion when they step on an ant?


    There is no eternal enemy in this world. As long as it is beneficial to both sides, cooperation will be natural. However, the two sides only made an oral agreement. The emperor Fu Bo must go back to DAZHUSHAN to discuss with the leader, and Zhang Jun also had to make further plans to ensure that everything was safe.


    After some deliberation, the emperor Fu Bo bowed his hand and said, "well, we''ll leave first. After three days, if the king of the South China Sea has time, please go to DAZHUSHAN and his party. "


    Zhang Jun understood the other side''s voice over, whether he really had the ability to let the dragon eggs hatch or not must prove to DAZHUSHAN, otherwise DAZHUSHAN would not be able to cooperate with him. DAZHUSHAN will further assess the risks of cooperation between the two sides to determine whether the two sides want to cooperate or not, and the detailed cooperation plan.


    The emperor Fubo and his party left without even looking at the patriarch. Zhang Jun said before that they would not interfere if Princess Feihong was to be the patriarch of the golden scale department. As for the fate of the Jinling clan leader, they have no interest in and do not want to manage.


    Xiaojin releases the body of the real dragon, and the suppression of the Dragon Power covers the whole Dragon Nest, making all the Dragon friars of the golden scale department kneel down on the ground, and their bodies are shaking slightly.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said to the pale golden scale clan leader, "didn''t you expect this kind of scene?"


    Jinling clan leader suddenly looked at Princess Feihong and said in a deep voice, "Feihong, don''t you really miss the love between father and daughter?"


    "Father, many of your ideas are really wrong. If you continue to lead the golden scale department down, you will only go to the road of no return. Although I am a girl, I can know the general situation and lead the golden scale department to glory Princess Feihong said faintly that she was staring at her father. "Father, you can go back to practice in seclusion now. My daughter expects you to break through and become a Heavenly Master."


    The leader of Jinling clan looked at the other five Tianjue level masters and the daozun level masters of the dragon clan. However, all of them bowed their heads. These people are not idiots. Zhang Jun''s strength is so strong, and there are real dragons around him. Even the people in Dazhongshan have retreated. How can they be rivals? Besides, even if he is an opponent, Zhang Jun can refine pure blood golden elixir, which is a good thing, more expensive than anything.


    So the people on the scene, without exception, all chose to follow Princess Feihong and abandon the old patriarch. Knowing that the situation was over, the patriarch of Jinlin sighed and suddenly laughed and said, "I''m old. Sooner or later, I''ll pass on my position to future generations. Why not give up now?"


    Speaking of this, he took out a piece of token from his waist, which was carved with a real dragon relief. He said, "this is the keepsake of my clan leader of the golden scale department. The one who holds this token is the clan chief. I will give it to you."


    Princess Fei Hong took the token fragment and said with a smile, "father, I won''t let you down. Can you believe me?"


    The old patriarch nodded, turned to Zhang Jun and said, "the king of the South China Sea, it was for the sake of the development of our golden scale department that the king of the South China Sea had hurt you before. The eight tribes of the Dragon nationality were once one family. Unfortunately, they fell apart and formed the present pattern. Each of the eight dragon clans has a token fragment. If you can gather the eight pieces one day, you can make a complete dragon order. "


    "Dragon order?" Xiaojin suddenly took the dragon''s body, fell down, grabbed the token fragment, and then staring at it, he said, "yes, that''s right. I have information from this order in my memory. Dragon order


    Zhang Jun came interested and asked, "Xiao Jin, what''s the use of the Dragon order?"


    "It''s very useful. The memory of inheritance tells me that with the help of the Dragon order, we can find and open the treasure of the dragon clan in the thematic plane. " Xiaojin said, "the collection of the ancestors of the dragon clan has been stored in one place, which is the place referred to by the Dragon order."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but say, "it''s strange, why do real dragons pile up their treasures in one place? What''s the reason? "


    "Of course there is a reason." Xiaojin said, "the sages accumulated resources in order to establish a second hometown in the main plane, that is to open up a second plane."


    Everyone was surprised to open up a second face?


    "The main plane is a special plane, and its interior can accommodate other planes. For example, the twelve paths beyond the only avenue actually point to twelve planes that have not yet been opened up. Another example is the five element Tianzhu, which actually represents a plane in the process of brewing. "


    It seems that I can''t dig out more information about kneading the head for the momentZhang Jun thought that the dragon people wanted to establish a second plane in the thematic plane. Why did they do this? Is the plane established in the main plane better and stronger than that of the dragon?


    However, Xiao Jin can not answer these questions. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Then he helped Princess Feihong control the jinlinglong clan further. On the surface, although Princess Feihong has become the patriarch of the golden scale department, the experts in the Department are like clouds, not all of them are convinced. Even if you are convinced on the surface, you may not be convinced in your heart.


    So he wanted to use carrot and stick to let Princess Feihong control the whole golden scale step by step. This is obviously not a day or two days can be completed, and he is not in a hurry, take care of it slowly.


    The rest of the time, Xiao Jin is obviously interested in the dragon''s nest in the golden scales. You can look left and right and say, "although the dragon''s nest is dilapidated, it will work if I transform it."


    "You want to transform the dragon''s nest in the golden scale?" Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t you have a dragon''s nest?"


    Referring to this stubble of gold, he turned his eyes and said, "isn''t my dragon''s nest built by you long ago


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "it''s good to reform it. Don''t you have Longjing?"


    Xiaojin tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "the golden scale department has operated for thousands of years to build this dragon nest. If I carefully trim it, I may be able to upgrade it to level five dragon civilization and extract the dragon breath of Tianyuan. With the dragon breath of Tianyuan, the Dragon cultivation of the golden scale can gradually evolve into the real dragon blood. Even if it can''t become a real dragon, the cultivation can reach a very high level. "


    Zhang Jun seemed to think of something. He squinted and said, "Xiaojin, the dragon''s nest is not urgent in advance. You can do this after we have subdued all the eight dragon clans. I''d like to discuss with you how to lead down the dragon breath of Tianyuan in advance? "


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Jin looks at Zhang Jun.


    "Recruit monks of the dragon clan Zhang Dao is light.


    After thinking about it, Xiaojin understood what Zhang Jun meant. He wanted to lead Tianyuan Longxi in Tianshu. The magical effect of the dragon breath of Yuan Dynasty is much better than that of the earth dragon breath. Even if it is of great benefit to the Terran friars, let alone the Dragon monks.


    It can be said that if Tianyuan Longxi has little water for the Terrans, it is ginseng Rooster broth for the longzu friars, and the latter is much more powerful. Once Tianshu leads to Tianyuan dragon breath, I''m afraid that the Dragon monk will crush his head and want to enter it, so as to improve himself with the power of Tianyuan dragon breath.


    Both Zhang Jun and Xiao Jin are very clear about the role of Longxi to longzu friars. When Princess Feihong had just entered the little world of Juntian, she was just a little Dharma monk. However, it was only a few months since she began to absorb the dragon breath of the earth. Now her cultivation is already at the level of Tao consciousness, and she has realized a right way. She is a strong Taoist master.


    It can be seen that if yuan Longxi was taken down that day, it would have a greater effect on the longzu friars. It was more useful than any other panacea. In addition, Zhang Jun can batch refine pure blood golden elixir. Under the effect of the two phases, even the stupid longzu friars will make great progress!


    "If you want to receive dragon breath, you must have the civilization of level five dragon. I couldn''t have done it. But if you''re willing to help me, it should be OK. " Xiao Jin blinked and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Jun has a bad feeling, vigilant way: "I help you return to help you, but your request had better not be excessive, otherwise I in case I can''t do, you finally empty happy."


    Xiao Jin grinned: "our brothers are equal to each other. Even if my request is a little more difficult, you will try to fulfill it, right?"


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. Talk about your conditions."


    "There are not many conditions. First, what about the mother dragon you promised me? Don''t mention Feihong. Feihong''s blood is impure. I should be a concubine at most. My main room must be a pure blood dragon! Secondly, it''s simple for you to want Tianyuan dragon breath. Just use your merits and virtues to directly improve my realm. In that case, I will be promoted directly. After that, if you provide me with some resources, I can help you to upgrade Tianshu to the fifth level dragon civilization, and then you can receive the dragon breath of Tianyuan. "


    Zhang Jun said with a black face: "don''t you know that I have only three thousand merits?"


    "Isn''t there a Heavenly Master? The boy has accumulated millions of merits when he goes to any place. Don''t you feel excited? " Xiao Jin began to agitate him, "you go and have a look, maybe you can find merit."


    "Fart, is the merit picked up?" Zhang Junyi was angry. That said, he did. Gu Chui knew that tongdaozun went to the forbidden area of life that day. Every time he went there, he would gain a lot of merits. There must be something fishy in it!


    "Well, you can stay here to help Feihong palm''s golden scale. In addition, you first entice those dragon friars into Juntian''s small world to absorb the earth''s dragon breath. Every time you stay, you will receive a piece of Spirit Crystal! And tell them, who is willing to be attached to me and give priority to me, can obtain pure blood golden elixir, and can absorb the earth dragon breath in the small world at any time. Finally, let go of the news that you are about to ascend and receive the message of Tianyuan dragon breath. "


    Xiao Jin said with a smile: "I''m afraid those friars will go crazy. There''s no need for dignity. Nine times out of ten, they will belong to you. In this way, how can you let Feihong manage the golden scale departmentZhang Jun said: "Feihong also knows that the future of the eight dragon clan lies in us. What contribution can she make? She''ll understand. Go ahead. "


    After everything was ordered, Zhang Jun called the ancient hammer to his side and said, "ancient hammer, you have been with me for some time. Have you thought about it now?"


    The ancient hammer said without hesitation: "the ancient hammer is willing to serve you as the Lord! It''s a great honor to be your protector After that, he knelt down on the ground with a solemn face and paid homage to Zhang Jun as a servant.


    Zhang Jun lifted him up and said with a smile, "I will not fail you, and you will be proud of today''s decision."


    Gu Chui grinned and said, "I can see that you are much better than that day, master. On that day, he was so headstrong that he didn''t even have a friend. He was so arrogant that he killed all the people in the world. And master, you have great ambition, great compassion, great ambition and great vision. In the future, you will be able to achieve a generation of heavenly king and even win the Hunyuan fruit position! "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I will try my best to bear your good words. However, I have one thing to ask you. Do you remember clearly where you went that day? "


    "Nature." Guhammer came to the spirit, "I accompany the master to see how the unification of that day is how to quickly increase merit."


    Speaking of this, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "if the master gets a lot of merits in the future, can you help the ancient hammer to practice again?"


    Zhang Jun asked curiously, "why? You are now in the realm of the son of heaven, aren''t you satisfied? "


    Gu Chui sighed and said, "when the ancient hammer attacked daozun, he only understood two core principles. Now it is far from enough. Gu Chui thought that the supreme law would not be extravagant. But if I could control the nine core laws and then control one twelve right path, I would be ten times stronger than now after I became the emperor! "


    Zhang Jun nodded, but he also understood that being the son of heaven, his strength and level were far from each other. Some people may not even understand the core principles, so they muddle along to achieve daozun, and then, with good luck, may become a celestial being or even the son of heaven.


    However, such a son of heaven has limited access to Providence. But some people, all the way up to the top of the law, the only way to respect, after the emperor. As the son of heaven, the latter can definitely kill the former. It is for this reason that friars divide the son of heaven into three classes and ten grades.


    The so-called three flows are the last, the middle and the upper. Each first-class is divided into three categories: top, middle and bottom. Above the third rate, there is a super product. For example, the upper class and the lower class.


    For example, those who become the son of heaven in a muddle headed way are called the last emperor; those who have at least understood the core law and one of the twelve righteous doctrines are called the middle stream emperor; the upper class one is the person who understands at least nine core laws and at least three twelve right ways; and those who have understood the supreme law and the only way The son of heaven, is the right super grade emperor, absolutely the world''s character!


    Although the ancient hammer is also the son of heaven, it is not easy to walk step by step, but it can only be regarded as the son of the middle class. The future is not bright and the strength is not particularly strong. Therefore, he hoped that Zhang Jun could help him to rebuild and become the son of heaven.


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "this is easy. As long as I can get enough merit, I will do it to you. "


    "Thank you, master! I''ll take the master to that place now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    The place mentioned by the ancient hammer is a forbidden area for life, and Zhang has never heard of it or entered it. The forbidden area of life is located in the wasteland, the deepest part of a chaotic space-time. It is also a place where the virtual and the real coexist. Zhang Jun saw from a distance that this forbidden area of life was covered with bamboo, and there were many kinds of bamboo.


    There are Yuzhu, Zizhu, Leizhu, Yanzhu, Jinzhu, etc. the scenery is very beautiful, and these bamboos are also supernatural varieties with high value. For example, the golden bamboo can be used as weapon material; and the thunder bamboo can be used to make thunder talisman, which is not weak.


    However, Zhang Ke was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful bamboo forest. He asked Gu Chui, "is Tiantong daozun here? Have you ever followed in? "


    Gu Chui shook his head: "all the people who follow him, if they come with him, will stop outside the bamboo forest and wait. They are not allowed to enter. So I don''t know what kind of environment there is in the bamboo forest. " After that, he added, "most forbidden areas of life have a name, and this place is no exception. Monks who know it generally call it" bamboo sea. "


    "Do you know what terrible creatures exist in the bamboo sea?" Zhang Jun asked. He knew that the reasons for the formation of different life forbidden areas were different. For example, the forbidden area of life in the great Xia kingdom was actually the place where the old Xia emperor was suppressed. Another example is that the forbidden area of life, which was originally thought to belong to shennongmen cave, is actually a place to suppress the powerful people of 100 ethnic groups.


    The old hammer shook his head again: "villains don''t know. The bamboo sea is a forbidden area of human life that has only been revealed in recent years, and no one seems to have explored it except that day


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jun took out the chaotic tripod and carried it on his body. He then went inside and said to the ancient hammer, "wait outside."


    The ancient hammer a Leng, way: "master does not take the ancient hammer?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "no, I have the ability to protect myself, but I can''t guarantee your safety. It''s better for you to wait outside." With that, he had entered the bamboo grove and soon disappeared.


    Gu Chui was lost and said to himself, "it seems that my strength is too weak. I can''t help the master at this moment. It seems that I really need to improve."


    After going deep into the sea of bamboo, Zhang Jun encountered all kinds of bamboo along the way. Among them, the bamboos are very interesting. The places where they grow are surrounded by clouds, just like fairyland. Zhang Jun then dug a few plants, ready to take Juntian small world to cultivate. After that, he dug several Leizhu, several Yuzhu, and he dug several bamboo with distinctive characteristics. If there is no harvest this time, he at least dug a lot of ornamental bamboo, not empty handed.


    While walking, Zhang Jun observed the situation around with the help of the eye of heaven and Buddha, and was alert to sudden danger. However, the bamboo sea seemed very calm. He walked for a long time without encountering the terrible light wave. "Can''t this place send out that terrible light wave?"


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly found that there was a very violent point of spatial fluctuation. It''s a point. In fact, the area is not small. There is a place as big as a washbasin. The space inside is very chaotic.


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, and immediately rushed over. When he arrived, he walked around the spot a few times and explored it with his mind. However, whenever his mind entered it, it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no news immediately.


    "It''s strange that even if my mind is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, I can clearly feel how it disappears as soon as I enter this place? Is it... " He was surprised and thought of some possibility, "isn''t the space inside belong to the thematic plane?"


    His heart was thumping, and he wanted to enter immediately to find out the truth. However, his reason told him that he might face the threat of death after entering, and he might never get out. But he just hesitated for a short time and murmured, "if I don''t go, I''ll be puzzled all my life."


    With that, he smiles and steps in. As soon as he entered it, he felt the whirling of the sky, and in an instant his feet fell on the ground. There were shouts of killing from all directions. He was actually on the battlefield. On both sides of the battlefield, on one side were countless green monsters. They were carrying huge weapons, with heads like pigs, bodies like oxen, four arms and two feet, and were constantly bombarding and killing.


    On the other hand, there are all kinds of wild and ancient fierce beasts, each of which is very powerful and huge. They bravely rush to the monsters without fear of death. Zhang Jun was shocked at once. He felt that the fierce beasts and Mao monsters in this battle had at least the strength of the Taoist master! However, these were secondary. What surprised him most was that he found that his strength had increased at least ten times since he entered this place!


    "What''s going on?" He said to himself. The next moment, the monument of merit and virtue in the sea of knowledge suddenly flashed, conveying a group of messages to him.


    "Kill foreign monsters and reap merits and virtues!"


    Zhang Jun immediately understood how Tongtong got a lot of merits and virtues. It turned out that he had entered this place to earn merit by killing giant monsters. When the opportunity was right in front of him, he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately changed his mind, turned into a giant, and then roared to kill the monsters. These monsters were far less powerful than he was. He held a killing spear and swept across it, so he easily killed a troll. Then the monument of merit and virtue was a flash, and there were more merits and virtues on it. Zhang Jun was overjoyed. If you kill one hundred, you will get ten thousand points? The heart read a move, 18 Tiangang knives also released, turned into 18 strands of knife line, cut on all sides, no mercy.Those fierce beast eyes saw such a strong supporter, they all looked at him one after another. Zhang Jun didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He just killed the enemy blindly. With the flash of his sword, at least three monsters were killed. With the swing of the spear, some monsters died under the spear.


    However, with the battle going on, Zhang Jun soon found a problem, that is, he was fighting here, and his physical strength was very fast. What''s more, he can''t recover his lost strength in any way.


    "Strange, what the hell is it? Why can''t physical strength be replenished? Where did the monsters come from? " He has too many questions, but no one can answer him. He estimated that if he continued to kill like this, his physical strength would be the most I could sustain until he killed three thousand monsters.


    He dashed left and right in the monsters, and killed repeatedly. His physical strength was extremely fast. He found that in this place, regardless of what kind of magical magic, the power is more than ten times stronger than before. Often a supernatural power comes out, can blow to death several giant monsters, let him be in a good mood.


    However, the number of trolls is too large, and he can not kill many by himself. Finally, he retreated with the fierce beasts. When he retreated to a certain distance, he was surprised to find that there was a row of crystal pagodas behind him. Once the troll is within a hundred miles of the tower, the tower will immediately emit a terrible wave of light. Where the light wave goes, all the fierce beasts increase their strength and defense, while the trolls become weak. Zhang Jun was in the range of light waves. He felt that his strength had been increased by more than three times, and his defense strength had been enhanced by ten times!


    "Why? Secret crystal Zhang Jun''s eyes almost glared out, because he found that the crystal on the tower is a huge secret crystal! These secret crystals have the magical effect of enhancing attack power, enhancing defense power, and weak trolls!


    "My God, where is this? Why is there a fight? Why are there fierce beasts? " He just felt his heart beat wildly.


    "No matter! Kill the beast with all your might Zhang Jun gave a long cry and started to kill the enemy crazily at once, taking advantage of his strength and the weakness of the troll.


    "Roar!" The fierce beasts roared and rushed to the monster in spite of their own body. Bi Zhangjun tried his best.


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    The power of wire cutting increases several times. A dozen monsters can be killed in one stroke. In this way, with the passage of time, Zhang Jun''s physical strength gradually ran out. When the last trace of physical strength was exhausted, he clearly remembered that 12000 giant monsters had been killed so far! And he also got 1.2 million merits for this!


    At the moment when his physical strength was exhausted, he felt that the sky was spinning again. When his feet landed, he had already returned to another place in the bamboo sea.


    After coming out, Zhang Jun felt as if he had a dream. Is it really a dream? But when he looked at the monument, there were 1.2 million more merits! He stood in the same place for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    "That''s it! How can I know all the wonders of heaven and earth? When I''m strong enough, I''ll understand what''s going on He murmured, and then he used the skill of escaping and went out of the bamboo sea.


    There was no anticipated danger in the sea of bamboo. Instead, he made 1.2 million merits. Zhang Jun was naturally in a good mood. When he saw the old hammer Baba was waiting outside, he said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Gu Chui grinned: "did the master find anything?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the harvest is not poor!"


    Gu Chui was very happy. He knew that he could rebuild it soon.


    Xiao Jin didn''t expect Zhang Jun to come back so fast that he had not done much.


    "Did you succeed?" He looked at Zhang Jun blankly and felt that it was too easy.


    Zhang Jun said: "successful, I will help you improve your strength now. What level do you want to upgrade to?"


    Xiao Jin opened his mouth wide: "dare to say that, how much merit have you got?"


    "Not much, 1.2 million." Zhang jundao.


    Xiao Jin cried out: "1.2 million! Did you grab it? "


    "It was killed." Zhang Jun said his experience immediately. After hearing this, Xiao Jin''s expression suddenly became serious and murmured: "is the place you are going to, is it a battlefield?"


    "Plane battlefield?"


    "A plane battlefield is a place of engagement between planes, which is often located in the channel between two planes. The battlefield of plane is generally dominated by the will of two planes. In other words, the will of the main plane is at war with the will of the other plane! " Little gold road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Will there be war between planes?" Zhang Jun was surprised. In his mind, the master of the plane is high, how can he fight with other planes?


    "Why is there no war? Where do you come from? The theme plane is to use all available forces to eliminate the existence that is unfavorable to him. However, the battle between planes is generally local, because the strong of Hunyuan level can not directly participate in the battle. " Little gold road.


    "Why?" Zhang Jun didn''t understand, "can''t the strong man of Hunyuan level be able to fight? It doesn''t make sense


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? For example, you are infected with a virus. Can you beat the virus to death? Or you''re infected with a pathogen, can you just strangle it? " Xiao Jin asked Zhang Jun with a smile.


    Zhang Jun touched his nose and said, "I really can''t, because they are all inside my body."


    "That''s right. You can''t deal with viruses and germs directly, but your immune cells can kill those invaders. These are what I read from your human books, right? " Xiao Jin asked triumphantly.


    Zhang Jun immediately understood it and said, "you mean that we are all equivalent to immune cells in the thematic plane, and those creatures outside the territory are pathogens and viruses?"


    "That''s a good explanation." Xiaojin said, "the thinking of Hunyuan strong people is totally different from ours. Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the cud dogs. Isn''t that a great sage of your people said


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it seems that a certain plane is invading the thematic plane, so the thematic plane drives out those fierce beasts." When it comes to fierce beasts, he sighed, "they are really fierce, and the most important one is the strength of the master level. The strong ones even reach the level of emperor."


    Xiaojin said: "don''t talk about the emperor. As long as the creatures don''t reach the emperor, they are all ants to the will of the plane." Then he waved his hand, "that battlefield is a good place. You must go there as much as possible. But the memory of inheritance tells me that if you want to enter the plane battlefield for the second time, you need the call of God. "


    "Will Providence call me? If you go there, you can get millions of merits. Where can you find such a good thing? " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "Don''t be complacent." Kim looked at him. "I see you''re exhausted, right? It''s not the physical strength that you consume now, but the physical strength of the next three months. Otherwise, how can you get 1.2 million merits at once? You''ll see. You won''t be able to recover for the next three months. "


    Xiao Jinyi said that Zhang Juncai noticed this phenomenon. Since his return, his physical fitness has not recovered, even if there is recovery, it is very slow, almost ignored. Knowing that Xiaojin was right, he said, "unfortunately, I can only go to the battlefield once in three months at most. It must be the same with Tong daozun that day. Next time I meet him, I''ll have a good chat with him. "


    Xiaojin understood the meaning of "chat" and said with a smile: "if you don''t talk about him, help me improve first. I can''t wait."


    Zhang Jun said, "easy, which level do you want to be promoted to?"


    Different from the human race, the real dragon has a unique way of practice. So Xiaojin thought for a while and said, "help me to reach the ninth change of Dragon God, and then attack the fifth level real dragon. The five level real dragon corresponds to the five level dragon civilization, and then I can take Tianyuan dragon breath. "


    "Good!" said Zhang Jun He immediately found the exchange option in the big book in the sea of knowledge. Don''t mention, there are really contents to help the living beings to upgrade. He immediately chose Xiaojin. Then he got a message that if Xiaojin wants to reach the ninth change of Dragon God, it will cost 130000 merits and virtues; if Xiaojin is promoted to five levels of real dragon, it will cost 50000 merits twice.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help but feel some pain and said, "Why are you so pit? At the beginning, Lin Xian only used a few thousand merits and virtues, and you used it for 80000!"


    Xiaojin ignored him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    Zhang Jun immediately agreed to exchange money. Suddenly, a magic force acted on Xiaojin, and it immediately restored the body of the real dragon.


    Zhang Jun over there helped Xiaojin improve, and the emperor of five thunder on the other side was rejuvenated with the help of Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun immediately helped him to break through by force. In the first step, Zhang Jun used 5000 points of merit to help him step into the realm of Dharma consciousness; in the second step, he used 15000 merits to help him understand the nine core principles.


    In the end, Zhang Jun consumed 128000 points of merit and virtue on emperor Wulei, and made him a top-notch son of heaven! Wu Lei''s life span increased by more than 100 years, and he recovered to the middle-aged appearance. Now, he is no longer the emperor of five thunder, but the son of heaven!


    When the five thunder emperor went out of the pass, he looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that I can have today''s five thunder!"


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    All of a sudden, a brilliant sword light came, startled by the five thunder emperor waving his sleeve to resist. Only listen to the "bang" sound, hundreds of millions of God thunder bombard the past, but also just let the sword light slow down.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a burst of laughter, Ouyang Baitian suddenly appeared in front of him with a long sword on his back. That sword was issued by him.


    Wu Lei''s son glanced at him and said in surprise, "well, you Ouyang, with your own strength, you have broken through to the realm of daozun. What''s more, your swordsmanship is so good that I can''t stop it. When you are in the realm of heaven, I will not be your opponent. "It turns out that Ouyang Baitian has also passed the pass. He is the first person to understand Kendo and the first to witness Kendo becoming one of the twelve righteous doctrines. Friars like him have great luck. Although they understand the twelve righteous doctrines, they still have the hope of impacting Da Luo in the future.


    Many people were shocked by the news, and Hu Laosan and the chaotic emperor also arrived. These two people are not young, although not like five thunder that, but this life also has not many hope to continue to break through. Hu Laosan is still better. He broke through to zhundara the day before yesterday. But chaos emperor, but still like that. They looked at each other and said in unison, "Zhang Jun, we ask you something!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary to say that you have seen the changes of Wulei, and you want to learn from him and become a son of heaven?"


    "Yes The two said frankly, "if we can live a few more years and witness the moment when you sweep the world, we will live a good life."


    All of them were old friends for many years. Naturally, Zhang Jun had no reason to refuse, saying, "good. But in this way, you can only stop at the son of heaven. "


    Hu said with a smile: "we are old and have no potential for a long time. At least I don''t want to be the son of God, so don''t worry about it. Let''s do it. "


    In this way, Zhang Jun spent more than 100000 merits and virtues respectively, helping Hu Laosan and the chaotic emperor to achieve the upper class and middle class emperor. Naturally, the ancient hammer also fulfilled his wish. After Zhang Jun spent tens of thousands of merits and virtues for him, he became the first-class son of heaven! In this way, his side suddenly more than four upper class emperor, strength greatly increased!


    The next day, Xiaoqiang successfully completed the nine changes of the Dragon God, and successfully advanced to five levels of real dragon. Xiaojin, the fifth level real dragon, has reached a billion yuan of real dragon power, which is more fierce than Zhang Jun! And he can receive Tianyuan dragon breath at any time. With Tianyuan dragon breath, he will only be more powerful.


    Zhang Jun was secretly surprised. No wonder the Terrans wanted to summon the real dragon. The strength of the real dragon was not built!


    Soon after Xiaojin ascended to the fifth level of the real dragon, a message came from DAZHUSHAN, inviting Zhang Jun to go to DAZHUSHAN and his party to discuss cooperation in detail. Zhang Jun said he would go, but did not say when he would go. Because he wanted to solve the problem of the golden scale department before he went to the Dazhong mountains, so as not to change.


    In fact, as early as he went to the bamboo sea, Xiaoqiang began to let Princess Feihong release news that there was Earth dragon breath in Juntian small world. At first, the longzu friars didn''t care about this. In their opinion, what good things can a monastic world have? Earth dragon breath? Brag?


    However, there are always a few curious ideas, and finally entered the Juntian small world, to see the wonderful use of earth dragon breath. In this way, the whole golden scale department knew the magical effect of the earth''s dragon breath in a short night. It was more effective than any panacea!


    Countless longzu friars broke their heads and wanted to enter the small world of Juntian to experience it. However, Xiaoqiang then gave the restrictions. Only the monks of daojue and above can enter into it to experience the dragon breath. In this way, after a short period of three days, all the Taoist monks of the dragon clan in Jinling department all stayed in Juntian small world and refused to leave. They could not fight and run.


    Even if Xiaoqiang proposed to pay the value of ten spirit crystals per hour, no dragon friars left. Look at the time, Xiaoqiang then threw a heavy bomb. He announced that all the Dragon friars who joined the little world of Juntian could barely enjoy the dragon breath of the earth for life, and could also get the pure blood golden elixir. What makes the longzu friars more excited is that the earth dragon breath will be upgraded to a more magical Tianyuan dragon breath in the near future!


    The monks of the dragon clan were crazy. They didn''t care about their dignity or dignity. They all chose to join the Juntian world without hesitation. So after just three days, more than 90% of longzu friars sold themselves and became residents of Juntian small world!


    Just at this time, Xiaoqiang ascended to the fifth level of the real dragon, and the next day he took the breath of Tianyuan dragon down. The dragon breath of Yuan Dynasty was very important that day. Some low level longzu friars only took a sip, and immediately they were promoted to three levels, from a small warrior to a national scholar!


    The reproductive capacity of the dragon people is not strong, so there are only about 300 million longzu friars in the whole golden scale department. However, the overall strength of these 300 million dragon friars is very strong, especially after the Tianyuan dragon breath, the lowest also has the peak of the monks. As for the monks of FA Jue, Dao Jue and even Tianjue.


    After that, Zhang Jun asked Xiaojin to formally teach these longzu friars nine changes of Dragon God! And batch refining pure blood elixir, for them to take. For a time, the strength of the longzu friars is advancing by leaps and bounds, which can be described as a thousand miles a day.


    "What do you do to cultivate so many dragon monks?" That day, Lin Xian suddenly asked Zhang Jun.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I am the supreme emperor. How can there be no decent personal guard around me? Now I can confer the title of 100 million personal guards. If these personal guards are all dragon soldiers at the peak of national scholars, can you imagine what kind of scene it would be? "


    Lin Xian said with a smile: "Guoshi peak is stronger after being conferred the title. It is really a very strong team."


    "No, I want them to at least have the strength of the princes!" Zhang Jun solemnly said, "the impact on me from the plane battlefield is too great. Do you know what is fighting there? The lowest is also the master of Dao, too terrible! My noble Supreme Master is in it, and his role is just a little soldier! If Zhang Jun wants to be a marshal of fate, how can I be such a nobody? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Xiao Jin blinked his eyes and said, "of course you have a good idea, but it is very unlikely that you want to seal 300 million princes in the realm of emperor."


    Zhang Jun, however, had his idea and said: "the first part of Yuanshi Zhenjing contains the first, the second and the second part. The first part is the king of man, the second part is the emperor, and the last part is Hunyuan. Now that I am a superior emperor, what is worse is only accumulation and heat. As long as the heat is enough, it is not difficult to confer the title of Prince level personal guard. "


    "What? You''re not up to the top yet? " Kim was surprised.


    "At present, I have three points at most, so I can only canonize the top guard of the national scholar; when I get 12 points, I will be able to confer the title of a powerful prince." Zhang Jun said, "of course, I can''t confer 300 million princes in one volume. If I can canonize a million princes, I will be the most outstanding."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes widened: "a million princes! Do you want to conquer the thematic plane? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "under the big Luo, all ants are mole ants. What about 10 billion yuan? How to conquer the world. The purpose of having this power is to get security in the early stage. Before I really rise, I have to protect the people around me? "


    In addition to the Dragon friars joining the Juntian small world, there are still tens of millions of slaves every day, becoming the residents of Juntian small world. Zhang Jun often has a separate body to brainwash the slaves, so that they can understand that he is the Savior of their happiness. Without him, they will live happily now.


    Zhang Jun''s practice is in line with the words of the moral Scripture: saints are merciless, and take the common people as cud dogs. However, if one wants to be a saint, he cannot succeed without this mentality. The closer the heart is to the heart of heaven, the colder it appears.


    After the establishment of the fifth level dragon civilization, the infinite dragon breath of Tianyuan rolled down. Xiaoqiang also began to cultivate Juntian soldiers with the help of Tianyuan Longxi. The new Juntian soldiers are carefully calculated from slaves. They are all qualified to take the pills provided by Zhang Jun and provide special training for Xiaoqiang. The most important thing is that these people will go through three changes of every birth, six changes of holy birth, and nine changes of divine birth, so as to become stronger and stronger.


    Originally for ordinary people, opening the gene lock is very dangerous, more than 99% of them may die of accidents. However, after Zhang Jun obtained the book of eternal life, he optimized the process of gene cultivation, which greatly reduced the probability of accidents in the process of cultivation. Even if there is an accident, he can make up for it.


    Undoubtedly, the new generation of Juntian soldiers will bring Zhang Jun a lot of surprises. But compared with Xiaoqiang''s new eight generation light armour, this is not so important. Zhang Jun recently obtained a large amount of gold and countless resources from the state treasury of Daxia.


    With these resources, Xiaoqiang redesigned and optimized the eight generations of Guangjia. After optimization, the eight generations of Dharma armor can control a core law, which belongs to the fighting power of the king of Dharma. However, the eighth generation of Guangjia is still unable to mass produce, and there are only about 200 sets at present.


    On the basis of this, he began to study the ninth generation of Guangjia. In theory, the nine generations of light armor can possess the main level combat power of the Tao, and can be further improved to enable it to understand the twelve righteous doctrines. Since it has been combined with the mother''s nest, it has not simply given life to the light mother. Each light armor that is born is a complete life.


    Xiaoqiang even imagined that when Guangjia entered the ninth generation, it would have the ability to procreate on its own. And that''s when they''re complete. Zhang Jun''s research on Xiaoqiang is fully supported. However, according to Xiaoqiang''s calculation, if you want to produce the ninth generation of Guangjia, you must upgrade Tianshu for a new round.


    Although Tianshu has reached the level of five level dragon civilization, it still needs to be improved. As with every previous ascension, building a Dragon Nest consumes a lot of resources. This time, of course, is no exception. Ninety nine percent of the treasures Zhang Jun has acquired recently will be invested in them to help Tianshu ascend.


    Fu gold, Wang Jin and other precious things are essential, which led to Zhang Jun''s treasure from the great Xia state, basically used up. Fortunately, Tianshu''s promotion is very smooth. Within a month, it can be officially upgraded to the previous state.


    To be precise, today''s Tianshu is the body of Xiaoqiang, and the promotion of Tianshu is also the promotion of Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang''s own estimation is that after Tianshu''s next ascent, his accomplishments should be able to reach the emperor''s series. Of course, in the process, Zhang Jun must help him to understand the core law and the Tao. As for whether Xiaoqiang can understand the only way, Zhang Jun is not sure. He can only do his best. It''s a big deal. It directly consumes merit and improves Xiaoqiang''s cultivation.


    Half a month later, the dragon clan of jinlepu was completely controlled by Zhang Jun, and all the longzu friars were attached to Juntian small world. In order to maintain the operation on the surface, Zhang Jun had to force some longzu friars out and let them preside over the normal operation of the Dragon Nest.


    But it has to be said that the progress of the longzu friars is really too fast, it is a thousand miles in a day. In a short period of half a month, more than 40% of the longzu monks upgraded their accomplishments to a higher level. Those who have not been promoted also feel great changes and seem to be brewing transformation.


    The skill of nine changes of Dragon God is very suitable for these dragon monks. They feel that every time they practice, the Dragon gene in their body will be stronger. The nine changes of the Dragon God actually have the function of purifying blood vessels. With the help of the pure blood golden elixir, the longzu monks almost went crazy with joy.Everything was under control. Zhang Jun went to the Dazhou mountains in no hurry. DAZHUSHAN is located in the deepest part of the South China Sea. It is mysterious and unpredictable, and outsiders do not know the scene. On this trip, Zhang Jun took the son of five thunder, the son of chaos, and the son of Hu Laosan and Gu Chui.


    Hu Laosan is now the son of heaven. Naturally, he can''t call himself Hu Laosan any more. He calls himself Husan Tianzi, which is very pleasant to listen to. These four emperors are equivalent to Zhang Jun''s Taoist protectors. It is natural and normal for them to follow the left and right. DAZHUSHAN can''t say anything.


    On the way to Dazhou mountains, Zhang Jun rode on the rich and noble, who was bound to the throne of Haotian. Zhang Ke didn''t treat this rich and noble person badly. A few days ago, he just promoted his cultivation by virtue. Today''s rich and noble, due to a top-grade son of heaven! The strength is stronger than Hu''s old three!


    It''s also amazing to say that Zhang Jun just took out 100000 merits and virtues to promote wealth and honor, but he didn''t want to improve his wealth. He directly understood the nine core principles and the six great twelve orthodoxy, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    At that time, the big black dog, who had no face and no skin, saw that the rich and the rich got cheap, and he also reluctantly wanted to improve. As a result, he was kicked back to the kennel by Zhang Jun. Because he knew in his heart that the potential of big black dog was far above wealth, and there was no need to force promotion.


    When they arrived at the Dazhou mountains, Zhang Juncai found that the so-called Dazhou mountains, viewed from the outside, were just a piece of reef protruding from the sea, and even the fish that swam past them would not look at it more. But this place is the entrance to the Dazhou mountains.


    When the emperor Fu Bo left, he left Zhang Junyi a talisman, telling him that once the rune was crushed, DAZHUSHAN would send someone to take care of it. So he took out the amulet and crushed it, waiting for the people from the mountains to meet him. But to his surprise, he waited left and right, and nothing happened. Gu Chui was the first one to get impatient and said, "what do you mean by Dazhong mountain? Will you dry us here? "


    The emperor of five thunder immediately suggested: "Your Majesty, we should not be affected by the bird spirit of the mountains when we go back to our house."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand and said, "these are small things. It is certain that something has happened to the great mountains who have neglected me so much. We can''t leave without finding out the reason. What''s more, we must get the dragon''s egg from DAZHUSHAN, otherwise Xiaojin will go crazy. "


    After waiting for about half an hour, a ray of sunlight rose near the reef and a thin male monk came out of it. Male Xiu''s face was arrogant. He didn''t seem to put people in the world in his eyes. He swept Zhang Jun''s body and asked, "what do you do? Why do I come to the mountains? "


    As the saying goes, in front of the prime minister, DAZHUSHAN is one of the four sacred places in the South China Sea. The son of chaos angrily said, "it''s clearly you, the great mountains, invited my majesty to come here. Now you ask what we do? Didn''t Fu Bo tell you? "


    Hearing the name of Fu Bo, the skinny male monk sneered: "what''s the son of Fu Bo! If master Fubo can still scare me. "


    "Dog!" The chaotic emperor waved to suppress it, but was stopped by Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun light way: "since you don''t know our intention, then we won''t disturb." Then he turned and left.


    As soon as he left, the male monk said in a loud voice: "wait! Are the mountains where you can come and go if you want? "


    "Oh! Do you want to stay with us? " Hu Sanzi was angry and asked him in a cold voice.


    The skinny man actually nodded his head and said, "yes, you know that the entrance to DAZHUSHAN is either a spy or a spy. I''m going to take you to the criminal Hall of DAZHUSHAN for interrogation!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill!" Ancient hammer angry way.


    The thin man laughed and said, "is that right? Then let you see and see! "


    As a result, the sea area within a million Li radius suddenly became blurred. Zhang Jun and others saw that there was darkness on all sides, and it seemed that they had entered a large array with psychedelic effect.


    "Why? It was ambushed. " The old hammer emperor was very surprised, "this array is so powerful that I can''t see through it at all."


    Zhang Jun immediately observed with the eyes of heaven and Buddha, and found that this was a very large suppression array, which had been here a long time ago. It must be one of the means of Dazhou mountains to deal with invaders.


    "Is this the way of hospitality in the mountains?" Zhang Jun said faintly, "if you don''t cooperate, don''t you want to meet with swordsmen?"


    "Bah! Are you also worthy of our great mountains? Quick, quick and easy to arrest and accept the trial of the criminal court! If not, you will all die here today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The skinny man said fiercely that he seemed to have grasped the life and death of Zhang Jun and others.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "in this case, I have to break this array." As a result, he bent his fingers and heard a loud bang. A wave of terrifying force exploded, which directly broke the prohibition of the Dazhou mountains. It turned out that his physical strength had been overdrawn in front of the battlefield, and he could not do anything at all, so he consumed 3000 points of merit and virtue before breaking the suppression array.


    When the battle was broken, the skinny man was startled and turned around to walk inside. However, the son of chaos caught up with him and picked him up. He first slapped dozens of mouths on his face. Then he asked in a cold voice, "who instructed you to do this?"


    In fact, the cultivation of the lean youth is not high, only the level of Dharma consciousness. In front of the chaotic emperor, he is very weak. At the moment, he was carried up, almost suffocating, scared him pale, even said: "don''t kill me, have something to say."


    "Answer me!" The son of chaos had no patience, and he murmured.


    The thin young man said, "I say that the son of Fubo is dead, and the leader of DAZHUSHAN has changed. The villain was ordered to come here to embarrass some of you


    "Deliberately difficult for us?" Zhang Jun looked at him, "what happened? The son of Fubo is powerful. Who can kill him? "


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." The thin man said with a bitter face, "it''s DAZHUSHAN''s traitor who came back. He just slapped Fu bozai Zi into meat paste."


    "What''s the man''s name?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "The man named Tiantong was ridiculed by his classmates for his love for the leader''s daughter. In a rage, he killed the people who made fun of him, and then fled the mountains. There was no news from then on. Now that ten years have passed, who would have thought that a little monk was now the son of heaven! " The thin man said.


    Zhang Jun can be sure that the other party is not lying. He can''t help feeling that the world is too small, and he met Tiantong here. Before the emperor, Gu Chui was the Taoist protector of Tiantong. The other party sent someone to prevent Zong Yuan from understanding the law of the supreme emperor. Fortunately, he beat him back and left him the emperor. With the help of the news, he gained more than a million points in the battlefield, and thus he got into the battlefield.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Jun asked, "why did Tiantong come out to embarrass us?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The skinny man said, "it must be that day that Tong was about to clean up and rectify the Dazhou mountains, so I don''t want outsiders to interfere in it."


    "Master, what shall I do? Do you want to go in? " Asked the emperor.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this Tiantong has millions of merits. If I have a conflict with him, I''m afraid that no one can do anything about it. So we try not to conflict with him. "


    "Are you going back now? It''s hard to come home empty handed. " Five thunder emperor road.


    "Why go back? Let''s go to Xiaozhushan. " Zhang Dao is light.


    On hearing this, everyone understood Zhang Jun''s meaning. There are dragon eggs on both the Dazhou mountains and the Xiaozhu mountains. Since Zhang Jun can''t help Dazhou mountains, he should help Xiaozhushan. People can''t help but clap their hands and express their agreement.


    The son of chaos slapped the skinny man into the small world and imprisoned him. He said with a smile: "dare to disrespect your majesty and let him suffer for a few days." As the words fell, they turned their direction and went to Xiaozhushan.


    Zhang Jun did not know the location of Xiaozhushan. Fortunately, he had a Buddha''s eye to observe the sky and soon found out. Less than an hour later, they arrived at the entrance of the Xiaozhushan. At the entrance of Xiaozhushan is an island which is neither small nor large. It is barren and has no growth and no vitality.


    "What? Knock directly at the door Five thunder emperor road.


    Zhang Jun said: "a place like this must be guarded."


    Before the words fell, a monk in white walked out of the void. He looked at Zhang Jun, arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen five sons of heaven. What''s your advice?"


    Zhang Jun said, "I''m the king of the South China Sea in the summer. I''m here to visit Xiaozhushan."


    The monk in White said, "I''m sorry, I don''t receive visitors from Xiaozhushan. Please go back to the five emperors."


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "go back and tell Xiaozhushan leader that I have the means to let the dragon eggs hatch successfully as soon as possible. If he doesn''t see me, I will go to DAZHUSHAN."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a "boom" sound in the void, revealing a huge door, and a voice came out of the door: "distinguished guests have arrived, not far away, please don''t be surprised."


    Zhang Jun knew that the speaker must be the leader of Xiaozhushan. He immediately said with a smile, "excuse me."


    "You''re welcome, white. Please come in." The voice said.


    The monk in White said "yes", and politely invited Zhang Jun and others to Xiaozhushan. After entering the Xiaozhushan mountains, Zhang Jun found that this place was indeed located in a desolate area, which was a very magical place where the virtual and the real coexisted. What''s more, he found that the place where Xiaozhushan is located is a site of mythical age!


    As soon as he got inside, the friar in white released a boat, and then invited Zhang Jun and others on board. At the same time, he said, "if you want to go to Xiaozhushan and cross a deserted River, it will take about a day. The five emperors are calm."Zhang Jun knows that there are some strange rivers in the wasteland, which are called barren rivers. The reason why these rivers are so strange is that in the places where they flow, space and time are curved and changeable. For example, some people will find themselves back three days ago or seven days later when they go ashore again after falling into a deserted river.


    Another example is that some people fall into the barren River and find that they have become old and have wasted dozens of years.


    When Zhang Jun and others got on the boat, they found that the ship was extraordinary. The ship is engraved with high and deep array, which looks very old. So five thunder emperor asked: "this ship is you build?"


    This is the myth of the white mountain boat, which is the only tool for us


    As he spoke, the ship sailed over the river. The so-called barren River, looks very different from the general River, its water is illusory, looks like real unreal. Moreover, in the river, there are many strange reflections. Through the reflection, people seem to see many changes in their previous lives and this life.


    "Don''t look at the reflection, or you''ll indulge in it." The monk in white solemnly reminded, "it is said that the river is the key to control the temporal change of the thematic plane, which is very mysterious."


    The chaotic emperor disapproved and said, "I wait for the emperor to control the will of heaven. Are you afraid of this river?"


    The monk in White said faintly: "I once saw a celestial master fall into the water, and when he came out of the water, he had already turned into white bones."


    "Who is it?" he asked in surprise


    "A man with amazing talent wants to come to our Xiaozhushan for the treasure after becoming a celestial master." White friar road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Emperor Gu Chui immediately found the key and asked, "what treasure can you have in Xiaozhushan that can let a Heavenly Master come to fight for it?"


    The friar in White said, "don''t you see that the place we are in is a site of mythical age. In some places in the ruins, even the leaders of the big and small mountains have never entered. "


    Zhang Jun''s mind moved, and immediately observed the whole site with the help of the eye of Buddha and the eye of heaven. It didn''t matter. He was shocked to find that all the sites were so large that they seemed boundless. At least he could not see the edge with the eyes of heaven. However, both Xiaozhushan and DAZHUSHAN occupied only a small part of the site, less than a dime.


    He immediately asked, "it seems that the great mountains are also here. Have the monks on both sides of you ever been to places beyond the ruins?"


    "No The monk in white shook his head. "The ruins are so big that we can''t even explore all the places nearby. Why go outside?"


    The son of five thunder looked at him: "if you tell us this, don''t you fear that we will spread the news?"


    "Not to mention it?" The monk in white was calm and said, "no one can really explore the core of this site unless the emperor is here."


    "What''s the point?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    "This site once belonged to a God Emperor, where thousands of gods lived. I have been stationed here for hundreds of years. I am very careful and cautious. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources have been consumed. I have only explored a small part of them. How much better are the people outside than the mountains, big and small? " White friar road.


    Zhang Jun had to admit the fact that all the mountains, big and small, are not weak, and they can''t go deep into them. What can the outside people do?


    It was a long time for the ship to cross the river. A few people chatted and became familiar with it. Zhang Jun learned that friar in white was a disciple of three generations in Xiaozhushan. Because he liked to wear white clothes, his Taoist name was white clothes. He also had a certain understanding of Xiaozhushan.


    Xiaozhushan and DAZHUSHAN belong to the same source. More than 1000 years ago, the Zen masters of the big and small Zhushan and the ancestors of Zhushan came to this site by chance. They found that this place was extraordinary. So they recruited disciples, established a sect and established Zhushan. In later generations, there was a dispute within the mountains, which separated into two forces, the big ones and the small ones.


    DAZHUSHAN is good at Dan Dao, while Xiaozhushan is the best. Both sides have their own advantages and the competition between them is fierce. The leaders of various mountains, large and small, have always wanted to merge each other, but none of them has the courage and means.


    In Xiaozhushan, the admission of apprentices is very strict. All the people who are admitted to Xiaozhushan are all people with extraordinary qualifications. But DAZHUSHAN is different. In recent years, many disciples have been recruited, which leads to the difference between good and bad. For example, in Xiaozhushan, there are only more than 100 people in Xiaozhushan, the three generations of disciples and the headmaster. However, among the more than 100 people, there were 13 sons of heaven, two heavenly masters and 67 Taoist masters. The rest of the people are basically quasi Dara level figures, and most of them are Taoist masters.


    The ship finally crossed the river and carried Zhang Jun and others to the other side. Before he got off the ship, Zhang Jun saw a group of people in front of him. At first, a white beard with a white head was very old. He arched his hands from a distance and said, "welcome to the king of the South China Sea."


    Zhang Jun also got up and arched his hands and said, "excuse me, is this the leader of Xiaozhushan?"


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s the old man."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and felt that the old man had a terrible smell. He can conclude that even if he recovers his physical strength, he will not be able to resist if the old man strikes at him. Only by using that merit can we surpass the other.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Xiaozhushan was so polite that Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "is Xiaozhushan so trustworthy? Think I can help you? "


    "That''s natural, otherwise Nanhai Wang would not cooperate with DAZHUSHAN." The old man said.


    "So you know." Zhang Jun didn''t feel surprised. The mountains, big and small, were here. I''m afraid it would be difficult to hide what happened to each other.


    "I not only know, but also sent someone to contact the king of the South China Sea. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the mountains." The old man said, and then introduced himself, "Lao Fu Dao is called Baoguang."


    "The Heavenly Master Baoguang has extraordinary bearing, which makes people admire him." Zhang jundao.


    "I''m flattered." Master Baoguang said with a smile, "it''s not too late. I''ll take the South China Sea King to see the dragon egg. I hope you can save it."


    Zhang Jun was shocked: "Xiaozhushan is famous for its medical skills. Can''t we do something about it?"


    "If there is a way, it will not be delayed until today. We can only hang the vitality of the dragon egg, so that it will not die Master Baoguang sighed, "everything has laonan sea king."


    But Zhang Jun stood still and said, "I have an agreement with DAZHUSHAN. Can the Heavenly Master know its content?"


    "Naturally. Xiaozhushan is willing to agree with the same content that as long as the South China Sea King can successfully hatch the dragon eggs, Xiaozhushan is willing to hand over the real dragon Baoguang said without hesitation.


    When he said this, Zhang Jun felt uneasy and said, "don''t you know that the Emperor Tong had already controlled the mountains that day? Even if I hatched dragon eggs, would the emperor of Tiantong admit defeat


    "He will." However, master Baoguang said with a smile, "the agreement is written on the stone wall without words.". What is written on the stone wall without words is that even the emperor can''t modify it. ""What is the wordless stone wall?" Zhang Jun was surprised. Is there such a strange thing in the world?


    "We''ll talk about Shibi later. Let''s see the dragon eggs first." After that, master Baoguang waved his sleeve, and Zhang Jun felt that time and space had changed. After a while, he appeared in a simple hall. This hall has a mysterious breath, which seems not to belong to the mortal world and human beings. It is easy for people to be awed.


    But Zhang Jun did not have time to pay attention to those, because on the stone platform in the center of the hall, there was a dragon egg the size of a watermelon. He immediately observed with the eyes of Buddha, and saw that there was a real dragon in the egg, but it was dying, not far from death.


    "This dragon egg should have hatched long ago. It has lasted till now, and its life has almost passed away." Zhang Junyi explained the reason.


    In the hall, there were only two masters, Baoguang and Zhangjun. The former nodded and said, "the king of the South China Sea said that when it should hatch, it would not hatch, and it would become what it is now." Then he asked Zhang Jun, "can you do something about it?"


    Naturally, Zhang Jun has a way. He can make Bruce Lee hatch by virtue of his merits. However, he did not do so. As a descendant of Shennong family, he had his own way to save the dragon. A little thought, he called out Qinglian.


    As soon as Qinglian appeared, Tianshi Baoguang praised: "what a seedling! Is this the disciple of Nanhai Wang? "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "it''s my own disciple." Then he said to Qinglian, "this is the Heavenly Master of Baoguang. You have seen him."


    Qinglian gave a gift, and then asked why she had come. When she learned that she was going to cure Longdan, she said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that she just broke through the seventh level of Changsheng Sutra. The seventh level of the long life Sutra can help other life forms to transform. "


    Zhang Juncheng, who was born in Changqing, is the one who used it. For a long time, there is no spirit beast in the gate. This real dragon is the most suitable one. You save it with the sixth Life Sutra, and it will be yours after that. "


    Qing Lian smiles: "this is not bad."


    After hearing that there were miraculous skills such as the book of eternal life, master Baoguang was surprised and said, "it''s incredible. It seems that this real dragon is saved."


    Qinglian immediately sat on the stone platform and held the dragon eggs in front of her. All of a sudden, the wisps of life light wrapped her up with dragon eggs, and soon formed a huge cocoon. Both Baoguang and Zhang can feel that the life in the cocoon is undergoing a magical transformation.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "with the help of this transformation, Qinglian will get the blood of the real dragon, and she will be half a dragon clan in the future."


    Master Baoguang said with a smile: "the king of the South China Sea did this, I was afraid that he had already considered it? It''s said that you have long been interested in the eight dragons. "


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s not a mistake to say so. After Qinglian became a dragon nationality, it not only improved its strength and potential, but also helped me manage the South China Sea. If not, I, the king of the South China Sea, don''t I have a name? "


    He was explaining that the Heavenly Master Baoguang suddenly stopped talking, and his hand pressed on Zhang Jun''s back heart. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt a terrible force locking him in. Under this power, man''s thinking is fixed, even the power of heaven''s will and virtue can''t be borrowed!


    The smile on master Baoguang''s face was restrained, and he murmured: "I killed you with one hand, but he wanted to live. Well, I''ll take you to him


    With that, he waved his sleeve and Zhang Jun disappeared. Then he looked at Qinglian, who had turned into a cocoon of light, and then with a smile, he said, "this doll is really good. If you can extract her life potential, I can at least live for a hundred years."


    However, Zhang Jun just felt that he was whirling around for a while and soon fell into a huge cage. His mind was almost rigid, so he didn''t think, he just looked around numbly. Through the cage, he saw a young man.


    Standing on the steps, the young man looked down at Zhang Jun and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you could enter that place and gain millions of merits. If I don''t design, I''m afraid I can''t catch you. "


    At this time, Zhang Jun couldn''t answer at all. He just looked at the front numbly.


    If Gu Chui is here, he must recognize that the young man is the son of Tiantong! Obviously, from Zhang Jun''s troubles outside DAZHUSHAN to his arrival in Xiaozhushan, and even taking measures to cure Longdan, everything was carefully designed by Tiantong.


    Behind Tiantong, there are a group of people, all of whom are his Taoists. One of them said with a smile, "if the master kills this man, he will get his merits and good fortune. We have inquired about it. This son is a man of the great Xia Dynasty. He has achieved the supreme respect. "


    Tiantong daozun snorted coldly and said, "it''s really unfair that such a fool can become the supreme Taoist respect. But it''s OK. All his things will belong to me in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    At this time, Zhang Jun was in a state of numbness and inability to work. He did not know what was happening outside, that he was about to face the most tragic ending, and that the ninth daughter and the fifth thunder emperor were in great anxiety for him. That day, Tong slowly walked to the cage where Zhang Jun was held. The cage in which Zhang Jun was imprisoned was not an entity, but was condensed by the will of heaven and the law of the great way. It was extremely solid.


    Don''t say that Zhang Jun lost his will and had no fighting power. Even if he was in a normal state, it was difficult to break through the shackles of this cage. At this time, Tiantong stared at Zhang Jun, his face was full of cold and cruel smile, and said in a gloomy voice: "this emperor has heard of you. You have broken the demon clan in the summer, and you have made great achievements in the war. You are the young king of the South China sea. Unfortunately, although you are the son of heaven''s pride, adventure, but in front of the emperor is still a mole ant like humble existence! But it''s amazing that you can achieve what you have today. The son of heaven will harvest all you have now. You can be the stepping stone of the son of heaven, is the greatest honor of your life, you should be proud


    After that, he smiles and presses his hand on Zhang Jun''s head. In the palm of his hand, there was a strange Fuwen, which soon formed a whirlpool. The whirlpool constantly devours everything, seems to be able to absorb all forces, extremely greedy and evil, it seems to belong to some kind of strange magic skill.


    A Taoist priest under Tiantong''s command stood up and flattered: "the master accidentally got this" swallow the heaven and swallow the earth "amulet when he entered the broken plane by mistake. This talisman is really an exotic treasure. It can directly extract other people''s Qi Yun, the supreme law and the only way. Even the merits and virtues given by heaven can also be plundered. Although this piece is far less powerful than the master, he can achieve the only daozun is also very great. The Qi Yun, the supreme law, the only way and the merit are all genuine. If the master can get all of them, then if there is a double supreme law and the only way. The strength can certainly be improved a lot. The villain should congratulate the master in advance, and wish the master to dominate the world as soon as possible. He will become the first person in the history


    Tiantong "ha ha" laugh, the mood is extremely happy. In fact, he knew that the preacher was not telling the truth. He knew very well that Zhang Jun had more potential than him. He is the only one, and others are the supreme one! But because of this, once he can get all that Zhang Jun has, his harvest will be extremely huge! Will make him further become an invincible figure, proud of the world!


    You know, the supreme law and the only way are limited, one can only share more or less. But now he forcibly seized Zhang Jun''s supreme law and the only way. If he had a double law, a double way, what a terrible and terrible thing it would be!


    With the continuous flashing of the rune, Zhang Jun''s Qi was drawn out, and then condensed into a mysterious rune, which was brought into the body of Tiantong emperor. It didn''t take long for Zhang Jun to be drawn out. He was still numb and ignorant, but his skin began to look dull and dull. He seemed to have no spirit, as if he were dead.


    After Tiantong extracted Zhang Jun''s Qi Yun, he immediately felt that his whole body felt different, and became more confident and relaxed. It seems that every pitcher and pitcher has a great momentum of leading the world and commanding the heaven and earth, which is irresistible!


    The emperor of Tiantong laughed triumphantly, and at the same time, Zhang Jun''s remaining hundreds of thousands of merits and virtues were plundered by him. The number of merits and virtues on the tablet of recognition of merits and virtues in the sea is returned to zero. This process did not consume too much time. Immediately, the only road that Zhang Jun had painstakingly condensed was smashed, and turned into a dense rune, condensed into a link and poured into the body of Tiantong emperor.


    In Juntian small world, Zhang Jun left the branch, who had been in charge of the affairs of Juntian small world. At this time, however, Fen Shen felt his encounter in DAZHUSHAN. His face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and he said in a loud voice: "what a Tiantong! I will not die with my eyes closed! "


    After that, he lost his brilliance and seemed to be passing away. Seeing this scene, Ge Xiaoxian and others were shocked and indignant. What happened? What''s wrong with brother Jun?


    "Brother Jun, what''s wrong with you? Who is Tiantong? You... "


    However, Zhang Jun was already silent, unable to say a word and move the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Longnu''s face is as white as paper. She seems to have lost her soul. She staggers to Zhang Jun''s side. However, after only one look, she tears and says, "brother Jun''s luck has been plundered! Who is so vicious? Is the man named Tiantong? Tiantong Tiantong! My little dragon girl goes to heaven and earth, and I want to cut your head! "


    Hearing this, Lin Xian and others almost fainted in pain. She hugged Zhang Jun''s stiff body tightly and tears fell silent. Heartache to the extreme, actually can''t cry any sound.


    Nangong Zi bit her silver teeth, and her face was full of resentment and hatred. She said word by word: "no matter who Tiantong is, Nangong Zi will tear it into pieces at all costs! Let him live forever


    It''s useless to say anything, but Zhang Jun''s body again flies out wisps of sunlight. The only way that he was robbed of his virtue and merit meant that his life had been plundered. His vitality is also disappearing, he is becoming a corpse!Seeing this, the women cried and nearly fainted. Zongyuan, ChuChu and Qinglian, who heard the bad news, also arrived. They knelt down in front of Zhang Jun in panic, crying bitterly, like the blood of cuckoo and the cry of ape. But what can be done? Zhang Jun''s all, his strength, life, glory, future, are being stolen! He is on his way to extinction!


    At the moment, the emperor of Tiantong was extremely excited. Zhang Jun''s luck, the quality and strength of the supreme law and the only avenue were far beyond his imagination. He could not help but secretly said: "what a king of the South China Sea, a good Zhang Jun. If I can''t get rid of him today, he will be ahead of me in the future. Fortunately, I have taken all of his, and his potential will be realized in me one by one! Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful


    The emperor of Tiantong is in a good mood. He is about to extract the last trace of vitality of Zhang Jun. This extraction is complete plunder! Zhang Jun''s life span of several hundred years will be imposed on him. In other words, he not only gained everything of Zhang Jun, but also lived hundreds of years longer than his original life limit!


    All of a sudden, he had more than a few hundred years of life. Tiantong was very happy. He stared at the whirlpool in his palm and said with a wild laugh: "good, great! I''m so lucky that I can''t swallow the heaven and earth! "


    At this time, an empty shadow was projected down. It was the Baoguang Heavenly Master of the Xiaozhu mountains. He took a look at Tiantong and said, "this talisman is very strange. It can swallow up all power and be used by you, but it may harm you in the future. You should be careful."


    Tiantongxiang is a very proud person. He snorts: "Baoguang, you are not jealous of me, are you? The only way I got a double share, the supreme law, might be the first one to rush to the path of the emperor! "


    Master Baoguang snorted coldly: "I am a master of heaven. How can I be envious of your harvest? If you don''t get to the Heavenly Master, you don''t know the carefree and great of this step. Well, I have business to tell you. This Zhang is the king of the South China Sea of Daxia. There is a strong Taoist priest behind him. You should be careful of that Taoist priest. It is said that the strength of the protector should not be lower than me, or even stronger. If he does, I can''t protect you


    Tiantong sneered and said: "with the power of Jun, I can break through the realm of Heavenly Master at any time. Am I still afraid of his protector? It''s better to come here, and I''ll kill it together! "


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to him, Baoguang refused to persuade him and said, "you know yourself. After this is done, we will discuss the merger of the great and small mountains. The best time to enter the site will come, and this matter can not be delayed any more. "


    "Don''t worry, I know." Tiantong light way, he swept Baoguang Tianshi one eye, "Baoguang, you know my future achievements are far above you, you are not afraid that I will kill you in the future?"


    After hearing this, Baoguang laughed and said, "you have your ambition. I have my plan. We have no conflict of interest. Why do you want to kill me? Although you are strong in the future, you need the help of my heavenly master at present. For example, if it wasn''t for me, could you subdue him? "


    Tian Tong nodded and said, "what you said is not bad."


    When he spoke, Baoguang waved his sleeve, and the five thunder emperor and others were thrown out. They were all sealed with strength and had no resistance.


    "They are all the Taoists of the South China Sea King. They have been sealed by our town. You can deal with them." With that, Baoguang''s projection disappeared, but Tiantong ignored them. He was still trying to absorb Zhang Jun''s last trace of vitality. However, he was surprised to find that although Zhang Junna''s last trace of vitality was less than 1%, it became extremely strong, that is, the swallow heaven and swallow the earth Rune could not be pulled out.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty


    "Master


    The chaotic emperor and others were frightened and angry, and roared again and again.


    "You dare to move Zhang Jun, I''m so confused that you can''t die easily!"


    "Beast! How can you do that? Zhang Jun is a man who wants to become a great Luo. How can he be buried in your hands? "


    The four yelled, but Tiantong didn''t even look at them. He murmured: "the son of heaven doesn''t believe in evil and can''t draw out the last trace of your vitality. Swallow the sky and swallow the earth, start it for me


    "Boom


    He tried his best to urge the swallowing heaven and swallowing the ground rune. The whirlpool in the palm of his hand suddenly became ten times larger and floated like a funnel on the top of Zhang Jun''s head, trying to extract his last thread of life. In this way, the effect was really achieved. A ray of light of life rose slowly from Zhang Jun''s chest and abdomen, and was about to enter the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    At the same time, Zhang Jun''s body on the other side has dissipated into light and rain. Lin Xian ChuChu and others have already cried faintly, such great grief and pain, their accomplishments have been seriously damaged, the five internal burning. Nothing makes them despair and sad more. Zhang Jun is all they have, hope and support. Once Zhang Jun leaves, the sky will fall! Can people live when the sky falls?


    "Dad! I will avenge you, I must revenge! Ah... " Zongyuan roared with blood and tears in his eyes. The supreme law that he had just understood vibrated in a crazy way. The heaven and the earth were disgraced, and the ghosts and gods sobbed for it!


    "Master! I believe you will be all right! " Qinglian tears, looking at the scattered light rain, but still not give up.


    "Third brother! How can you be so careless! I thank the king of heaven for swearing to heaven that if you don''t get revenge in this world, you will fall into Purgatory forever, and you will not live beyond your life! " Xie Tianwang roared up to the sky and swore sadly.


    At this time, the Moon Palace rabbit also cried red eyes, is the small emperor told it the news. Rabbit rushed into the Moon Palace and begged, "fairy, please help Zhang Jun, aren''t you his protector?"


    However, no matter how the rabbit yelled, the gate of the Moon Palace was closed, and no one responded.


    At this time, blood baby "little red" suddenly came out of the Moon Palace, still carrying a jar of osmanthus wine. Little rabbit knows that this sweet scented osmanthus wine is brewed by Wu Gang himself. It is extremely precious. How did "Xiaohong" get it?


    "Where did you steal the wine, kid?" The little rabbit is heartless and heartless. At this time, he has the heart to ask such a question.


    Blood baby said: "I bet Wu Gang, he lost, I won a jar of wine."


    The little rabbit said: "you boast, Wu Gang is very good. Can''t he bet on you?"


    The big green rabbit also interrupted: "yes, brag."


    Blood baby curled his mouth: "two silly rabbits know what, while playing."


    "Who do you think is stupid?" said the big green rabbit Look like you''re going to fight.


    Blood baby a stare: "Yo, do not accept?"


    Both sides are big eyes stare small eyes, the distance suddenly came a burst of tears heart crack lung cry. Blood baby rushed to see linger holding a big black dog, crying very sad. Big black dog drooped his head, but also "Ba Da Da Da" to tears, as if no soul.


    The blood baby looked at no one, but was very good to ling''er. He went up and touched ling''er''s head: "ling''er, what are you crying about?"


    "Dad''s dead. Dad''s dead." Ling''er was so sad that she even lost her consciousness. If he continues to cry like this, Daoji will be ruined.


    "Which son of a bitch said Zhang Jun was dead? I have just calculated his life. He will not die, but will find great benefits! "


    "Really?" Linger suddenly widened his eyes, like a drowning man, he grasped the straw and found hope all of a sudden.


    "It''s true, of course." Blood baby rolled his white eyes and said, "I counted 80000 years before and 800000 years later. There is nothing that can''t be counted out."


    Although the blood baby''s words were obviously boastful, ling''er still ran to the grass and called: "Mom, mom, dad is not dead, dad is not dead..."


    However, just as Zhang Jun''s last ray of vitality was about to dissipate, his chest and the position of Dantian suddenly showed a touch of yellow light. As soon as Huang Guang appeared, the evil and powerful swallowing heaven and swallowing earth talisman was like a frightened mouse. All of a sudden, he got into the celestial body of Tiantong and didn''t dare to come out again!


    "Eh? What''s going on? How can swallowing heaven and swallowing earth Rune run into me without control Tiantong immediately widened his eyes, and his face was incredible. In his opinion, this is impossible. How could he be scared away by the yellow light?


    At the sight of the yellow light from Zhang Jun''s chest, the ancient hammer emperor suddenly closed his mouth and stared at the yellow light, muttering to himself: "it''s a curse, a curse from the gods. It''s finally breaking out!"


    "Is it really the curse of the gods?" The five thunder emperor and others also stare at the yellow light on Zhang Jun, hoping that the curse of God and gall can save Zhang Jun''s life, even if it is a curse, at least let Zhang Jun not fall at this time.


    "Guhammer, what happened, you know?" Asked the confused emperor in a deep voice, his voice trembling violently.


    "It is! The talisman in that man''s hand is very powerful, it seems to be able to swallow everything, but because of this, it threatens the curse of the gods Ancient hammer eyes began to shine, "I understand, the God''s curse is true, it has been dormant, because the master is not qualified to bear the curse!"


    During the conversation, Tong realized that something was wrong, and he wanted to move away. He subconsciously felt that there was a terrible force in Zhang Jun''s body. And once it wakes up, he will die without a burial place!


    However, it''s too late. Huang Guang seems to have a suction force, so it''s hard to move his finger. Speaking of it, the ancient hammer said that the yellow gas was the curse of the gods, and Zongyuan and other people were very popular. But Zhang Jun didn''t feel wrong all the time, so he didn''t take it seriously.Obviously, at this time, the yellow light was quite different. When Zhang Jun''s merit was taken away, his Qi luck was taken away, and even the supreme law and the only avenue were taken away, the yellow light was also a kind of energy, and naturally entered the scope of being plundered by swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth amulet, so it felt threatened, and the light rose on the spot, and it was activated.


    Then there was a strange and terrifying force.


    After Tiantong was fixed, his face showed a look of terror. He glared round his eyes and roared: "what''s the matter? There is no such terrible force in him


    However, before he could react, Zhang Jun burst out a yellow light on his chest and turned into a yellow palm. It gently probe into the body of Tiantong.


    The target of yellow light is to swallow the heaven and swallow the earth. How can it avoid the light? Finally, it was wrapped by yellow light. Yellow light is the curse of God. It is extremely evil and poisonous. It immediately forcibly extracts the power of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth talisman, and this kind of swallowing comes from the instinct of yellow light. It''s as if the cat sees a mouse and must catch and eat it.


    Once threatened by the sky, it completely abandons Tiantong and transfers the power exerted by yellow light to it. In this way, the emperor of Tiantong was horrified to find that the merit he had finally taken away, as well as his own more than 1.5 million merits and virtues, were taken away at once. Then, his supreme law and Zhang Jun''s supreme law were drawn out by swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. In the end, even his only road, luck, Providence, and his help of more than 500 years old have been taken away one after another!


    "No! I am the son of heaven! I''m the one who wants to achieve the goal. I can''t die! I''m not reconciled to it Tiantong roared and fought hard. But how could he be the opponent of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth? This talisman is extremely fierce in ancient and modern times. Even if the Heavenly Master meets him, he can''t help it?


    Tiantong cried out in despair, his life gradually disappeared, and finally turned into fly ash and scattered all over the sky.


    Tiantong''s protectors can see that their master, who had been in awe and had great expectations, suddenly turned to dust! Completely disappeared from the world! Even, the life information of Tiantong emperor''s Secret imprinted in the will of heaven was destroyed and completely dead!


    "This What''s going on? " Everyone was stunned, not sure what happened. They don''t understand why the master who is proud of the world is suddenly killed by the enemy? And it turned into flying ash all over the sky and died miserably!


    After the power of Tongtong was evacuated, the swallow heaven and swallow the ground Rune had no shield. It screamed and was swallowed up by yellow light. However, Huang Guang seems to be particularly disgusted with such things as merit, Qi and so on. After absorbing it, Huang Guang vomited it directly, and then all returned to Zhang Jun''s body. This includes Zhang Jun''s and Tiantong''s Qi, life, will, core law and so on! This time, Zhang Jun not only did not lose anything, but plundered and absorbed all the strength and potential of Tiantong emperor!


    Huang Guang seemed very satisfied after eating the swallowing heaven and swallowing the ground rune. With a slight jump, it shrank back. At the same time, the power of the seal also disappeared, and the cage was smashed in an instant. Zhang Jun recovered and was free. Although he was numb and unconscious before, he immediately knew what had just happened when he woke up.


    Immediately, he was furious and said, "you son of a bitch!"


    A roar, he showed the throne of Haotian, the strength soared several times! At the same time, the right hand conjures up a killing spear and stabs the Taoist priest of Tiantong in a vicious way. A sharp spear light, which destroyed everything, pierced the two Taoists at once. Then, as soon as the spear vibrated, the two Heaven level masters turned into flesh like that!


    However, the son of heaven can brand life in the will of heaven, so it is extremely difficult to kill them. Zhang Jun''s blow can only kill them temporarily. Instead of being as miserable as Tiantong, he was not only decapitated, but also destroyed the brand of life. There was no chance of rebirth at all.


    After Zhang Junyi speared and killed two Tiantong''s Taoists, the remaining Taoists were shocked and fled one after another.


    Zhang junleng drank: "stay for me!"


    In the end, there was a strong Providence, blocking the whole scene, like a transparent film of light, but it was extremely tough and could not be broken through. No matter how hard these Taoists hit, they couldn''t leave half a step and were trapped. These people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhang Jun''s strength suddenly became so terrible!


    With the yellow light, Zhang Jun not only recovered everything that had been lost, but also took back everything of Tiantong! His supreme law, the only way, the will of heaven, Qi Yun, life, merit and virtue. In particular, the will of heaven, which is controlled by monk Tianjue, is called Tianquan in the world of practice! Can be simply understood as the power of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    With such a huge harvest, although Zhang Jun has not yet broken through the realm of the son of heaven, he has the strength and power of the emperor. How can these people be rivals?


    Seeing that it was not the way, they all knelt on the ground and begged, "the son of heaven, spare your life, please don''t kill us!"


    Zhang Jun said coldly: "it''s OK not to kill you, but I''m short of a few followers. Are you willing to follow?"


    Everyone was very happy that Zhang Jun was able to kill Tiantong, which showed that his strength and Qi were far better than Tiantong. Who doesn''t want to follow such a character? Immediately, they nodded like chickens pecking rice, indicating their willingness to be loyal.


    These people are also the cultivation of the son of heaven. It''s not a loss for Zhang Jun to keep them. He immediately said, "take your oath immediately. You should never have two minds when you are around me. Otherwise, heaven will kill the earth and the earth will be tired of it!"


    There is no guarantee for the life of all the protectors. How dare you refuse? They have taken vows. Their vows are engraved on the will of heaven, once violated in the future, they will be bitten by the will of heaven, so they will not violate it easily.


    At this time, there are still nine Taoists around Tiantong. At present, they all belong to Zhang Jun, who also feels that he is full of vigor and strength. He immediately looked at the monument and found that the number of merits and virtues on it had reached 1.79 million! The supreme law and the only way that Tong Tianzi finally understood that day belonged to him. What''s more, the power of Tiantong also belongs to him, which makes him have the power of emperor!


    After gaining the power of the son of heaven, Zhang Jun asked one of them, "who are you?"


    That is a low-grade son of heaven, trembling way: "villain LiuTao, see the master."


    Zhang Jun nodded and asked, "Liu Tao, do you know how Tong Tong colluded with the Baoguang Heavenly Master of Xiaozhushan


    At this time, his first thought was how to deal with Baoguang emperor. Baoguang emperor''s strength is very strong. If you don''t want to take him to Tiantong''s side, I''m afraid he will be killed by an earlier move. Even if we have obtained the power of Tiantong, we can''t say that we can defeat Baoguang. So he wanted to ask clearly what was going on with all this so that he could come up with a way to deal with it.


    The emperor of LiuTao immediately said, "reply to your master, it is because of the help of Heavenly Master Baoguang that Tongtong was able to control the mountains at one stroke. The cultivation of Baoguang was extremely profound and ambitious. He wanted to unify the mountains and the mountains with the help of the hand of Tian Tong. "


    Zhang Jun also asked, "there is a Baoguang Heavenly Master in Xiaozhushan. Is there no figure of the same level guarding Dazhou mountain?"


    Liu Tao said, "of course there are. However, the Baohua Heavenly Master is not in DAZHUSHAN at present, so there is no way to fight against Baoguang. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t ask any more, but rescued the five thunder emperor, and said, "I''m going to save Qinglian. All of you should join together to control Xiaozhushan for me."


    Five thunder way: "Your Majesty rest assured!"


    Zhang Jun nodded and immediately arched to the void and said, "sister Chang''e, can you help me?"


    In the void, came Chang''e''s sweet voice: "brother, you are really OK, it seems that the old thing is quite accurate."


    "Old thing?" Zhang Jun was stunned, but someone actually figured out the current result. Who is the other party?


    "Oh, the old thing my sister said is" Xiaohong "beside my younger brother. You don''t want to see that he is fresh and tender outside. In fact, he is an immortal Chang''e sister said with a smile, "Wu Gang did not believe his words before, but lost to him a jar of osmanthus wine."


    Zhang Jun was immediately relieved. Xueying has always been mysterious. Whether he is taught the third killing array or the blood nerve, which of them is not a unique skill that can shake ancient times and enlighten the present? Can ordinary people know? In addition, he was dissected from Yuanshi, so Zhang Jun did not dare to look down on him. Now that he can figure out the end of the day, that''s not surprising.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?" Sister Chang''e asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jun immediately said: "Qinglian, the disciple of my younger brother, is under the control of the Heavenly Master Baoguang. I am not sure to rescue her, so I come to ask my sister to help."


    Chang''e chuckled, "isn''t it easy? However, brother, every time I help you, you should remember the advantages of your sister. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "naturally, my sister''s good Zhang all dare not forget each other all his life."


    Chang''e chuckled and said, "that''s good. In fact, it''s easy to save Qinglian. Isn''t she in your little world? I tell you a magic power called "stealing the sky and changing the sun". With this magic power, you can save Qinglian''s true power. "


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and immediately asked in detail the mind method of stealing nature and changing the sun. Chang''e explained the magic power in detail and told Zhang Jun that the magic power of stealing heaven and changing the sun actually originated from an expert in stealing. No matter how strong he is, he is just a magic power. He has the only way of double share, and he has the power of the emperor of Tiantong. It is only a matter of minutes to understand this magic power.


    After a while, he knew how to use the magic power of stealing the sky and changing the sun. He could not help exclaiming, "this magic power is really wonderful!"


    After getting the magic power, Zhang Jun immediately returned to Juntian small world and found Qinglian. Zongyuan, ChuChu, and Ge Xiaoxian all thought that he was dead, and they were so sad that they even suffered from their accomplishments. The situation was quite serious. Zhang Jun was both distressed and self reproached, comforting them for a while.Finally, he called Qinglian to his side and said, "Xiaolian, how is the situation there?"


    It turns out that Qinglian is also responsible for the related work in Juntian small world, so she left a part here. Unexpectedly, it has a big use today.


    Qinglian said: "master, I''m still going through metamorphosis with that dragon egg, but the Heavenly Master Baoguang seems willing to give up his blood and keep throwing good things into me."


    "Oh? You project the scene and show it to my teacher. " As soon as Zhang Jun heard that there was no danger in Qinglian, he was not in a hurry and immediately saved people.


    Qinglian nodded, a wisp of light was shot from her left eye, and a light curtain was projected in the void. Just like playing a movie, the light screen shows that Qinglian is still wrapped in the light of life and undergoing a deep transformation. She is now in an unknown place, surrounded by dense light.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes and said in surprise: "what is this place? Full of all kinds of supernatural aura, the quality seems not to be under the breath of Tianyuan dragon! "


    Not far from the cocoon, the Heavenly Master Baoguang sat cross legged and kept putting pieces of secret crystals into Qinglian''s body. Those secret crystals are flame like. Each time a piece is put in, the cocoon will become vivid.


    "What does he want to do?" Zong Yuan widened his eyes and asked Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked at it for a while and sneered: "master Baoguang is helping Qinglian to transform. He has taken out the secret crystal which he has kept for many years. Within these crystallographic crystals, it is likely to contain the supreme flavor of the chaotic age. He put these secret crystals into the transformed Qinglian body, which is equivalent to injecting many powerful breath of chaotic times into Qinglian''s blood


    "But why did he help Qinglian?" Zong Yuan still did not understand, "no reason."


    "He didn''t help Qinglian. He did it to make Qinglian more valuable." Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold. "You''ll soon know if you look down."


    After putting all the flame like crystals into the cocoon, master Baoguang began to throw runes into the cocoon. Fu wenxijing is a relatively high-level secret crystal. This Baoguang Heavenly Master was willing to hand it. In a few hours, he lost hundreds of pieces.


    After losing the runwen secret crystal, Qinglian''s transformation has entered the final stage. The face of the Heavenly Master Baoguang suddenly showed an extremely excited expression. He murmured: "su''er, after searching for your father for more than 100 years, you have finally found a suitable body for you. You will soon be able to revive and return to your father''s side. At that time, being a father will no longer restrict your freedom, and you will agree to whatever you like! "


    "Don''t worry! This physical body is much better than your original constitution. In addition, my father has just put the secret crystal of his life savings into it. Once you have this body, you may be qualified to attack the big fruit position. " Speaking of this, he took a translucent stone out of his sleeve.


    The stone gave off five colors of brilliance, which was very strange. The Heavenly Master Baoguang said with a smile: "su''er, this is a chaotic stone bred in the chaotic era. It is sealed with the initial chaotic aura. Every trace is extremely precious." After that, he put the chaotic stone into the cocoon of light.


    This time, the cocoon immediately shook violently and began its final transformation.


    Zhang Jun immediately urged the magic power of stealing the sky and changing the sun and said in a low voice: "Xiaolian, you are ready! A teacher will save you at the last minute. At that time, your avatar will be exchanged with the original. Remember, immediately after the exchange, you can''t leave the handle


    Qinglian nodded: "Qinglian understands and is ready."


    After a few breaths, the cocoon splits and reveals the lotus inside. Qinglian, dressed in white, sits on the lotus. Her skin is more beautiful than snow. On the soft arm, there is a foot long golden dragon with a thick thumb, which is very close to her.


    "Steal the sky and change the sun!" Zhang Jun murmured, and the only road was shaken, and the will of heaven fluctuated violently. A magic force acted on Qinglian.


    Master Baoguang looked at Qinglian with satisfaction and murmured, "great, wonderful! But you shouldn''t have a soul, just keep your body With that, he pointed to Qinglian.


    However, at this time, a magic light curtain suddenly appeared outside Qinglian''s body. The light curtain slightly fluctuates, inside the Qinglian and xiaojinlong disappear, replaced by a wisp of Qinglian.


    Qinglian separated her body and looked at the Heavenly Master Baoguang with clear eyes and said, "I have no resentment or hatred with you. Why do you harm me?"


    "Who are you?" he said angrily? Separate? Where is your God? "


    Qinglian sighed gently and said, "you have a daughter, I am not someone else''s daughter?"


    Baoguang Heavenly Master''s soul was shocked, and Qinglian''s body soon turned into little light rain and dissipated. The body is invisible and immaterial. It is fully manifested by the mind, and it is the means of all saints. But because of this, it has no value, and it is useless to keep it.


    The Heavenly Master Baoguang raised his arms and roared. He poured out all his possessions and took Qinglian to a place he knew to practice in. He even put on the most precious chaotic stone. In the end, it was nothing. How can he not be angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    When Qinglian returned to Juntian''s small world, she gently laughed and bowed down to Zhang Jun: "thank you, master."


    Zhang Jun repeatedly said, "it''s ok if it''s OK." Qinglian is a child to see big, as if he had been out, before nature is very worried. Fortunately, she is back safely now, otherwise he will not forgive himself.


    On Qinglian''s arm, the little golden dragon looked around curiously and seemed to be curious about everything. Just then, a cry came from outside: "where''s my wife? Where''s my wife? "


    Xiao Jin rushes in and sees the little golden dragon on Qinglian''s arm. As soon as the two dragons met, they immediately turned to each other.


    "What a beautiful scale, what a beautiful figure. Most importantly, it is a female dragon!" Xiao Jin was so excited that he almost glared out of his eyes.


    However, xiaojinlong on the opposite side immediately "hiss" and gets into the sleeve of qinglianluo, as if frightened by Xiaojin.


    "Brute, you can do it too, little dragon?" Zhang Jun kicked Xiao Jin.


    Xiaojin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Listen to a few thunder and it will grow up. And I''m not a few years older than it? It''s not too much for your people, is it? "


    Zhang Jun said, "in a word, before it becomes adult, you don''t have to make up your mind, you know?"


    Xiaojin nodded: "understand, I will only protect it."


    Zhang Jun ignored Xiaojin. He said to the crowd: "this time is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the curse of the gods on me, I''m afraid I would have died this time. It seems that my strength is still too weak, and I am still not the top figure in the world. So we should break through as soon as possible. "


    XiaoLongNu said: "all brothers have won the power of Tiantong, and the achievement of the emperor is only in one thought. I think that after the impact on the realm of the emperor, brother Jun should also focus on the cultivation of personal guards. When your superior emperor is very hot, he can canonize hundreds of thousands of princes as his personal guards, and then the Heavenly Master will kill him with one fell swoop. "


    Zhang Jun thinks about it, too. Now he can put his energy into the impact on the emperor''s position. Only when he reached twelve minutes, could he enter the ladder again and obtain the first chapter of the original Scripture.


    There are two factors that influence the so-called emperor''s fire. The first is the number of the ruling Terran residents. The more the number is, the deeper the fire is; the second is the strength of Zhang Jun, the higher the strength, the deeper the fire. Therefore, Zhang Jun''s cultivation as emperor also deepened the emperor''s popularity. There was no conflict between them.


    However, when Zhang Jun was ready to attack the realm of the son of heaven, he suddenly received a message from five thunder emperor. The change of Xiaozhushan is coming back! Zhang Jun was surprised. He didn''t dare to be careless and immediately let the five thunder emperor and others return. However, Wulei and others still did not return. He knew that things were bad.


    He said in his heart: "I want to break through to the heaven''s realm at once, so as to save Wulei. Otherwise, I''m not sure to defeat Baohua at all


    Time is urgent, Zhang Jun naturally dare not delay, he immediately came to the wasteland, ready to ban the promotion of the emperor! In the whole world, those who ascend to the throne will enter the wasteland. The reason is nothing else. It is easy to communicate the will of God in the wasteland, and the success rate is the highest.


    The impact of the emperor, extraordinary things, Zhang Jun naturally should be careful layout, lest others damage. First of all, with the help of Haotian Baobao, he set up a space-time transfer array within five million Li. Secondly, he mobilized all the forces of Tianshu, and Tianshu would resist the invasion of foreign enemies. Most importantly, he had already said hello to "sister Chang''e" and asked her to come forward to help at a time of danger.


    In fact, he knows that this "Chang''e sister" can be better than what kind of arrangement. However, this is his own business. Naturally, it is not too lazy. If you can prepare, you should try your best to prepare. Moreover, the promotion of emperor Zhang Jun was a great event. As the king of the South China Sea, Zhang Jun informed the emperor of Xia at the first time, so that he could be affirmed and rewarded in the future.


    "Will summer have another son of heaven?" When the emperor of Xia received the news, the court meeting was going on. The ministers were excited and surprised, and of course, they were worried. They all think that Zhang Jun''s progress is so fast that he has entered the realm of the son of heaven!


    On the contrary, the emperor of Xia was the most calm. With a smile, he said, "good! I have many talents in summer, which is a sign of great prosperity! Xiangliuwei obeys orders, you quickly select nine second grade or above officials from Chaozhong and go to the South China Sea to observe the ceremony with you! And take the congratulatory gift I gave to the king of the South China Sea. "


    Xiangliuwei immediately said, "yes! Old minister, take orders


    Xiangliuwei quickly selected nine people from the courtiers, and then rushed to the wasteland site told by Zhang Jun. Because the wasteland was too vast, it was difficult to find any place, so they specially marked the path for the emperor of Xia, which made them quickly find him.


    Xiang Liuwei''s visit this time included Ji Wenxian and other ministers. Among the ten people, Zhang Jun only knew Ji Wenxian and xiangliuwei. Because Zhang Jun wanted to prepare for the impact of Tianzi, the younger generation of Zongyuan and heibagui did everything.


    Ten courtiers of Daxia were arranged on a high platform not far from Zhang Jun. Although the platform is temporarily built, it can be very delicate. There are kiosks on it and fruit plates on the table.


    Zhang Jun this fashion did not appear, Xiang Liu Wei light way: "South China Sea King is rising, young will be the son of heaven.""And he is the supreme one." Ji Wenxian said with a smile, "I really hope that after the Supreme daozun has achieved the son of heaven, he will be able to get several products."


    "It must be super." One of the ministers, round and fat, was the head of the household department, he said with certainty.


    Xiang Liu Wei said: "the son of heaven has three grades and ten grades. The last, the middle and the upper classes have three grades. In addition, there is a super grade." Speaking of this, he asked Ji Wenxian, "brother Ji, do you know how many kinds of super products there are?"


    Ji Wenxian said with a smile: "from ancient times to the present, this superior son of heaven is the same as the supreme Dharma king and the only daozun, but they are all Tianjiao wizards walking on the Daluo road. Therefore, most people really don''t know how many types of super grade emperor there are. Fortunately, I read a lot, otherwise I will be asked by you


    After a pause, he said, "there are still three categories under the son of heaven. The first kind of emperor is the most noble one. Since ancient times, only one Haotian God has ever achieved it, which is called the supreme emperor! The supreme son of heaven, the crown of the ancient and the present, is even more difficult than the supreme Taoist. Because in the legend, the supreme emperor can get the favor of heaven, accept the baptism of God''s will, so as to be reborn! Moreover, the supreme emperor''s power is extremely heavy, which is several times more than that of the other two types of super quality emperor! "


    "What about the second category?" XiangLiu asked with a smile.


    Ji Wenxian said: "the second kind of emperor is called the great Luo emperor! As the name implies, the son of heaven is the kind of person who can basically determine that if there is no accident, he will be able to impact on the position of Dalao. Naturally, this kind of character is also very remarkable. Although it is not as good as the supreme emperor, it is also rare in history. "


    Then he said, "the third kind of emperor is called the carefree son of heaven. Although the emperor Xiaoyao has the opportunity to impact on Dalao, the success rate is not high, and they can''t compete with the emperor. Therefore, when they go to shun Tianjun, they will come to an end and can''t move on. However, the carefree emperor will also increase his life span, enhance his strength and live a happy life in the world. "


    "That''s right. There are three types of super quality emperor. In fact, to be more accurate, I think that the son of leisure should be singled out and ranked between the super class and the upper class. " Xiang Liu Wei Dao. Then he asked, "what kind do you think Zhang Jun would be?"


    The head of the household department thought about it and said, "the king of the South China Sea was the supreme Taoist priest before. At least he had the opportunity to become the son of heaven. Even if you can''t become the son of the great Luo, you will become a happy son of God if you are right. "


    "Won''t you be the son of heaven?" Ji Wenxian had different views.


    "The son of heaven? If Zhang Jun can really get to this point, I will have no doubt that he will become the second God. " The minister shrugged. If he becomes the God of heaven, will we not enter the age of myth? Besides, in the age of emperor Haotian, ten emperors coexist! Now, which strong one has come out to compete with Zhang Jun? Therefore, I think that Zhang Jun is most likely to become the emperor of the great Luo Dynasty, followed by the happy emperor. "


    XiangLiu nodded his head and said, "you are right. But who can tell the world? Maybe Zhang Jun can''t make a super product, or he will give us a surprise. "


    Speaking of this, a minister sighed: "some time ago, the emperor of Xia negotiated peace with the demons, but our great Xia ceded a large area of western territory. What a shame to our ancestors. I like this one to be the emperor and even the supreme emperor, so as to deter the demons and boost our spirits. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiang Liu Wei''s face was cold, "Your Majesty does that. It''s reasonable. Can you and I easily understand it?"


    The minister was not afraid of xiangliuwei, and said: "the Xia Kingdom has been established for thousands of years. How many times have you seen the emperor ceding territory?"


    Xiangliuwei was speechless. He sighed and said, "Your Majesty has your Majesty''s hardship. However, if Zhang Jun really can make a breakthrough, there may be a turning point. "


    Ji Wenxian narrowed his eyes: "xiangliuwei, you seem to know something inside?"


    "There''s no inside story." Xiang Liu Wei light way, and then a point in front of, "Zhang Jun came out, the results immediately revealed, to see who guessed right."


    Zhang Jun did come out. He was dressed in white. He looked elegant and relaxed. Standing under the dome, he overlooks the void, and his mind is completely open and fully connected with the will of heaven. At this moment, he seemed to be a part of God''s will.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there was a thunder, and Zhang Jun was shocked. He saw a message on the monument of merit and virtue in the sea of knowledge.


    "One million merits in exchange for the qualification to become the supreme son of heaven."


    "Well? Can you be the supreme son of heaven? I don''t know what kind of existence this supreme son of heaven is Zhang Jun''s secret way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    As soon as the idea appeared, relevant information appeared in his mind. The so-called supreme son of heaven is the supreme one among the sons of heaven. He controls far more power than the general one. Providence is quantifiable, and it has the smallest unit. The general emperor, such as the last son of heaven, has an average of only about 100 units of heaven''s will.


    The son of heaven of the upper class controls more than 10000 units. As for the super grade emperor, the Xiaoyao emperor controls more than 100000 units of heavenly power; the Dalao emperor controls more than 300000 units of heavenly power. The supreme son of heaven controls more than one million units of providence!


    Million units and 100 units, there is a 10000 times difference between them, we can see how terrible and powerful the son of heaven is.


    And the above is not the most powerful place of the supreme emperor. The greatest honor of the supreme emperor is that he will have the qualification to communicate directly with the will of God! At any time, it can get the mandate of God, help the theme plane will complete some missions and so on. This kind of honor, even the son of heaven is absolutely not eligible to obtain.


    At this time, Zhang Jun finally understood what was the supreme son of heaven. The so-called supreme son of heaven is no longer an ant like existence in the heart of the will of the subject plane, but is worth cultivating.


    Of course, the process of becoming the supreme son of heaven is extremely complicated and arduous. At the moment, he must pass the three levels set by the will of God. Only when all the three passes are passed can he be qualified to accept the great baptism of the will of the main plane, so that he can be reborn and become the supreme son of heaven!


    Zhang Jun now has some understanding of the Haotian God in those days, why no one can match the ancient tyrant. Presumably, Haotian God is also the supreme son of heaven, and can communicate directly with the will of heaven. Although that kind of communication is vague, it still let him know the general situation and know how to do it.


    Naturally, no one can accept the favor of God and get this opportunity. If Zhang Jun was not a supreme Taoist, if he had more than a million merits, but for his great fortune, he would not have obtained this opportunity.


    "It''s just a million merits. What is it compared with the supreme emperor?" Zhang Jun thought. He agreed immediately, and a million merits disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, a flash of light fell, Zhang Jun disappeared in situ.


    "Well? Where are the people? " Everyone stood up in shock. Lin Xian and others first felt nervous, but then they felt that Zhang did not have an accident, just went to another place. The place was so mysterious that they could not even perceive it.


    "What about the South China Sea King?" Ji Wenxian asked.


    XiangLiu thought a little and said, "Ji Wenxian, have you heard of the origin of the name of" the son of heaven "


    Ji Wenxian said: "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    XiangLiu said: "it is said that there is also a struggle between the main plane and other planes. All the people who have achieved the son of heaven have the opportunity to receive an order from God at a certain time to complete a certain mission. Therefore, the son of heaven is not so good when he has strength and status, but also bears responsibilities and obligations. "


    Ji Wenxian was surprised: "do you mean that Zhang Jun was called away by the will of heaven? To fulfill the mission? "


    "It''s just possible." Xiangliuwei is obviously not sure what, just vaguely said.


    But all of them are in a vast space. And in front of him, there is a road, straight to go, there is no end. The road was narrow enough for Zhang Jun to walk alone. The road surface is very smooth and seems to be jade.


    On the road, there are mysterious runes flashing in the light, seems to be communicating the road of time.


    He stopped for a moment, then set foot on the road and strode forward. Walking on the road, he can clearly feel the passage of time. He has a premonition that if he goes on like this, he will die of old age soon.


    "Has the test begun? Test me with time? But how can I crack it? " Zhang Jun was in deep thought. Although he is supreme, he has no ability to interfere with the time controlled by heaven.


    Unconsciously, a long time has passed. Zhang Jun''s face has become very ugly, just in that period of time, he actually wasted a hundred years of life! Fortunately, he got 200 years of life from Tiantong, otherwise the situation would be worse!


    More than once, Zhang Jun interfered with the passage of time, either making it faster or slowing it down. However, they are all used in a limited scope, belonging to local time. When he reaches his level, he naturally understands that time is meaningless without space and matter. At this time, however, he could not exert any interference.


    "If you go on like this, you will die of old age. The test of the supreme son of heaven is indeed extremely difficult. " Zhang Jun dark road. However, he was not disheartened. All the way through life and death, he would never shrink back.


    "With my strength, it is impossible to resist the will of heaven. Since the will of God has tested me with time, it must have left a ray of vitality. I want to find it! " Zhang Jun thought, "where can we start? Time goes by, and it can''t be controlled in any case. "


    Time goes on, ten years, twenty years, thirty years, fifty years.He has wasted 150 years, but he still has nothing to gain. On this road, he tried to walk slowly, try to run fast, but there was no end to the road, whether he was fast or slow, the time was steadily passing.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun stopped. He looked at the road ahead and said to himself, "time is passing, and this road is infinite. Even if I can slow down the time, I still can''t finish this road. The road is infinite. Only when my speed reaches infinity can time stop. "


    In memory, a secret cube of information suddenly jumped out, Zhang Jun was immediately inspired. He took a deep breath and thought: "the speed reaches infinity. What kind of state is that? Can I do it?"


    Zhang Jun is the Supreme Master of Taoism. His understanding of the law of Tao is far beyond ordinary people. In his eyes, the essence of speed is the change of space. Space is another natural law as important as time. Now, he is going to move out the laws of space against the laws of time that make him old.


    "Infinite speed means I want to compress space infinitely. God tries me with time, so I''ll fight back with space Zhang Jun wanted to understand the festival, and immediately gave a long cry. A huge force radiated out, with him as the center, the space began to change and twist. In this distorted space, the distance from any point to Zhang Jun is the same. In other words, Zhang Jun has already compressed all the space nearby. What he wants to do now is to expand this compression infinitely. He wants to fight against infinite time with infinite space!


    It seems extremely difficult or even impossible to compress the infinite space with limited force. However, in Zhang Jun''s opinion, since he can compress the distance between any two points in space to the same value, this is an infinite ability in itself.


    Zhang Jun compresses space. At the beginning, he only compresses the limited range, but at the next moment, the scope he compresses has reached infinity. It was a strange state, and he suddenly felt that space was different. Especially under the observation of Buddha''s eye and heaven''s eye, he saw how time and space interact and influence each other.


    As he expected, infinite space counteracts infinite time, and time returns to normal again. The road in front of him gradually became blurred until it disappeared. However, human beings are still in the same state.


    The experience just now made him have a closer understanding of the origin of all things. The law comes from the road, but the road is the projection of the origin of all things. The information retained in the three secret cubes tells him that before today''s era, there was dynastic time, followed by mythical age and ancient time, while in ancient times, it was chaotic time, and above chaos era, it was the original era.


    In the era of origin, the will of heaven and earth has not yet been born. All material and energy are compressed in a very small point, which is called the origin. All the laws of the Tao and even the will of heaven evolved from the source. There is no concept of time or time in the origin.


    A moment of understanding, let Zhang Jun unexpectedly peep into another field, which belongs to the realm of Hunyuan Tianzun! The understanding of the origin is just a certain state of Hunyuan, and the heaven at this level is called the origin of heaven!


    However, the level was too mysterious. Zhang Jun only saw a scale and half a claw, and then he withdrew from the magical state. But even so, he still has a great harvest, at least for the moment he is very inspired.


    "Above the origin, what is it?" He muttered to himself, "everything comes from the source. If I understand the origin, I will be able to create a new world in a moment


    As soon as Zhang Jungang regained consciousness, he was sent out again. After the changes of light and shadow, he appeared in an open area. The ground was covered with blue bricks and stones, so hard that he could not even crush them. He looked around, surrounded by a similar environment, boundless, extending to infinity.


    "What is this level? Do you trap me with infinite space He murmured.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, a man appeared opposite. The man was as like as two peas in white, and Yo Toshiro was born with the same temperament.


    "Well?" He was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am you, and you are me." The other side answered, and his voice was the same.


    Zhang as like as two peas, he has understood that the will of the theme plane has copied a character exactly like him.


    "What do you want?" Shocked, Zhang Jun asked.


    "Defeat me or be eliminated." The other party answers with a smile.


    Zhang Jun sighed: "since you are me, how can I defeat me?"


    "But if you are only you, how can you become the supreme son of heaven? Do you know what the supreme son of heaven is? The supreme son of heaven is not only able to communicate with the will of heaven, but also the emperor of Dalao who is determined by the will of heaven. " Opposite Zhang Jun said, "the emperor daruo is against the heaven and will be suppressed by the will of heaven. However, the emperor who is the supreme son of heaven is different. He will not be oppressed by the will of heaven, but will be helped by the will of heaven! "


    Zhang Jun''s surprise was extraordinary. Was the supreme emperor actually the emperor of Dalao? For a long time, in his impression, the most difficult part of self-cultivation of Da Luo Tianjun lies in the fact that his understanding of heaven''s will is too much. Once he achieves the goal in the future, he is afraid to be suppressed by the will of heaven.In fact, the emperor is a contradiction. On the one hand, the power of Dalao Heavenly King depends on the will of heaven, which has the side of obedience to the emperor; on the other hand, he needs freedom, freedom, even going to the heterotopic side, and there is also a rebellious side. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the combat effectiveness of a king against heaven will not be more powerful than that of a Shun emperor.


    Even sometimes, the power of the emperor daruo, that is, the king against heaven, is not as strong as that of the Emperor Shun. Even at certain times, it will become very weak. The great power of Dalao is that they can break away from the bondage of planes and enter other planes to gain opportunities, and even become the great lords of other planes.


    However, even into the ectopic face, the emperor of the great Luo should be careful. For example, the last time, the alien emperor entered the thematic plane to kill Zhang Jun, and was injured by the will of the thematic plane. Therefore, the realm of Da Luo is a very awkward realm, and its most important role is as a springboard of Hunyuan realm.


    Friar Darrow said that the strong is strong, but the weak is also very weak. A monk to be Dara, in fact, may be infinitely close to him. Of course, the great Luo monks also have their own advantages. The general figures of Daluo often set up a sect and become the leader of a sect. They teach numerous masters and have great influence.


    The strength of a Dalai sect leader may not be as good as that of a quasi Dara friar, with only a few million Jing in his body. However, under his command, he can have a large number of super masters, such as the king of heaven, the master of heaven, the son of heaven, and so on. This kind of power is not comparable to that of the general monk zhundara.


    Even so, every monk hopes to achieve great success. There was no reason for that. After he became a great Luo, he could live to be 480 years old. What''s more, this 480 year old is only the life span in the thematic plane. If he can enter into other planes and get the position of big Luoguo in the ectopic plane, his life span will be increased by 480 years to 960 years.


    Of course, there are very few of them, because it''s not easy to be the one with heterotopic face. The difficulty will increase exponentially, and the success rate is less than one in ten.


    Compared with all kinds of embarrassment of Dalao emperor, if Zhang Jun can achieve the position of Dalao in the realm of supreme emperor, he will have greater advantages than others, and truly become the supreme supreme emperor of the generation, and will be a great master of the throne!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    When Zhang Jun arrived at his present state, together with the information in the secret cube, his understanding of the realm of Da Luo is far more than that of ordinary people. He knew that those who hit the realm of Dalao were helpless, because if they wanted to go up, they had to go through the barrier of the emperor of Dalao.


    Of course, to say that the individual strength of the Dalao emperor is not even as good as that of the Heavenly Master and the son of heaven, in fact, it ignores another kind of ability, the ability to control the will of heaven. Once the emperor is angry, or decides to act recklessly, then they will send out extremely terrible power!


    But once they do, they will force the will of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world to change the will of heaven and act against it. In such a state of Dara, their words and deeds can affect the change of heaven and earth, absolute terror!


    However, if the emperor daruo breaks out excessively, he will also be suppressed by the will of heaven, thus damaging his life span. Therefore, under normal circumstances, big Luo Tianjun is not easy to hand, once they hand, it means the loss of life. But if they don''t, it doesn''t mean they can''t. Once the emperor daruo is in a hurry, let alone the Heavenly Master, even the emperor is not enough to see.


    However, the supreme emperor is different. The supreme emperor will not be suppressed by the will of heaven. When he sends out all his strength, he will not be damaged. This is a kind of congenital advantage. An ordinary Dalao emperor wants to be a strong one like the supreme emperor, unless he is obedient to the will of heaven and becomes a Shun Tian Jun of another level.


    However, after all, Da Luo is da Luo. Once the emperor of Da Luo is obedient to the will of heaven, there will be another kind of name, Da Tian Jun! The great emperor has the same advantage as the supreme emperor, that is, it will not be suppressed by the will of heaven. The difference is that the supreme emperor is stronger and more free. The great emperor was different. They had to obey the will of God, and basically lost their freedom. Moreover, they could not go higher and become Hunyuan Tianzun.


    The supreme son of heaven is no small matter. However, the achievement of the supreme son of heaven''s Dao Zun, the same rough and difficult. At this time, Zhang Jun is to face himself. Only by conquering himself can he get through this hurdle and go further towards the supreme emperor.


    Zhang Jun, who was opposite him, said with a smile, "how do you want to be the supreme son of heaven? If you want to be that supreme and carefree being, defeat me now, and defeat you. "


    Zhang Jun stares at the "self" opposite him. He clearly knows that they are similar in strength, appearance and wisdom. In this case, it is impossible for him to beat the other party. How can one beat himself?


    "What? You don''t have confidence? " Zhang Jun''s face on the opposite side showed a trace of ridicule, "how can a person who can''t even defeat himself overcome a strong enemy? How about winning the future? In my opinion, you, the supreme son of heaven, should not do it. Go back to your house immediately and continue to be your mole ant. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t get angry after hearing this. Instead, he gave a smile and said, "it''s difficult to overcome yourself, but you are you and I are me. Zhang Jun is unique and unique. The will of God is to copy it. You are only a copy, not the original one. Just as I can be separated into two equal strength Zhang Jun. However, there can only be one incarnation, and the other one is the incarnation. And you, at most, are a part of me. "


    "Oh? Is it? If so, why don''t you do it? " The opposite Zhang Jun said provocatively.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" to laugh, he suddenly spread his hands, said: "then I surrender, you to refine me, how?"


    The opposite Zhang Jun was very surprised and said, "are you willing to let me refine you?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, refining me, you can take me down, right?"


    The opposite Zhang Jun laughed and said, "OK, I will help you!" After that, he came to Zhang Jun in a flash and raised his hand. A yellow light flew out of Zhang Jun''s body.


    As soon as Zhang Juncai on the opposite side made a move, a yellow light flew out of Zhang Jun''s body, and the other party''s nostrils were immediately drilled in. Yellow light into the body, the opposite Zhang Jun suddenly face big change, angry way: "what is this thing?"


    Zhang Jun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is a divine curse in my body. You say you are me, and you share half of the curse, right? "


    The opposite Zhang Jun immediately urged his whole body of divine power, and even mobilized God''s will to suppress the curse in his body. However, everything is useless, the power of the curse is too strange, let alone him, even if it is the will of God can not immediately clear it. On the contrary, when the providence wants to refine the curse, the power of the curse comes into effect immediately.


    "Squeak!"


    The yellow light suddenly turned into a bright yellow insect. The insect''s shape was very terrible. It was about five fingers long. Its mouth was densely covered with needle like teeth. Its small eyes were black and full of evil light. The insect was stimulated by Providence, and suddenly became angry. When he opened his mouth and inhaled it, the opposite Zhang Jun suddenly turned into a stream of air and was swallowed by it.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened in surprise. He had asked the other party to do it, just to give the other half of the curse of the gods. In his imagination, even if he can''t hurt the other party, he can share half of the curse. Why not? However, he never thought that the other party''s "self" would mobilize a lot of Providence to suppress the refining curse.What''s more, God''s curse is so terrible that it''s not afraid of the will of God. On the contrary, he was infuriated and swallowed up the "Zhang Jun".


    After swallowing "Zhang Jun", the yellow insect turns into a yellow light again and goes through Zhang Jun''s nostrils. Zhang Jun felt nausea and scalp numbness. With such a monster in his body, will he die miserably in the future?


    However, his worry was soon replaced by surprise. After the yellow light returned to his body, a force immediately stirred up in his physical strength. This power, just like his own, is rapidly merging with his own. In this way, his comprehensive strength immediately doubled!


    It turns out that Zhang Jun was imitated by heaven''s will with supreme power. Besides thinking, other places are absolutely consistent with Zhang Jun. This "Zhang Jun" is also a supreme Taoist, has great Qi and strength, and even the power above his right hand is ten times more than his own!


    It is such a "Zhang Jun" created by the will of the theme plane. All his strength is swallowed up by yellow worms, and then he gives this power to Zhang Jun completely.


    His strength doubled, and Zhang Jun''s inner joy was beyond words. But he soon thought, this bug before and after two times to give their own strength, is not there in mind? Can it be so kind?


    It seems that even the providence did not expect that Zhang would use this method to get through the second level, and to gain twice the strength. However, the third test, or as promised. Zhang Jungang has just absorbed twice the strength, suddenly appeared on a battlefield!


    He was very familiar with this kind of battlefield. He had broken into it by accident. That time, it was a fierce battle between the ectopic troll and the hero. The strength of both sides is very strong, at least both have the combat effectiveness of the main level. In that battle, he gained more than a million points of merit.


    "Well? Does God want me to fight? " Zhang Jun frowned because he saw that the situation on the battlefield was totally different from that of the last time.


    This time, apart from him, there was no other person on his side, let alone countless fierce beasts. However, behind him, there are also rows of crystal towers, which emit all kinds of brilliance. As soon as he enters the scope of Guanghua, he will feel that his strength has increased dramatically, and his moving speed has increased several times.


    But on the opposite side, there are thousands of breath of terror of the humanoid monster gradually approaching. The humanoid monsters are covered with fine blue scales, and their skin looks like amphibians, smooth and sticky. They are more than two meters tall and their fingernails are very sharp. Their teeth are very fine and sharp, and they look very fierce.


    Humanoid monsters have blood colored eyes, but the pupils are triangular, with black smoke moving inside. The breath of each humanoid monster is very terrible, at least it has the fighting power of the middle class emperor. Moreover, some of the strength even reached the upper class emperor!


    Here, Zhang Jun has already understood that the test of this level is to defeat tens of thousands of heaven level strong men with his own strength! Is this possible? He doesn''t have a clue!


    Of course, he is not without advantages. Behind him are rows of crystal towers. Within the scope of the crystal tower, his combat power has increased by at least three times, while those monsters'' combat power has been reduced by at least 50%. He took a lot of advantage of this and that. But after all, there are tens of thousands of strong men at the son of heaven level. If they form a killing array, he is afraid that he can only run for his life.


    "It seems that we can only use the method of mass warfare. What kind of means can we use?" Zhang Jun''s brain turned quickly. All of a sudden, he let out his blood nerve and turned into three thousand blood shadows. Each of his blood shadows will become more powerful under the light of crystal light.


    In this way, the strength of each of his three thousand blood shadows was close to that of the son of heaven. However, this was only the first step. After that, three thousand blood shadows formed a group of thirty third killing formations with 100 channels as a group. With the help of the third killing array, he can basically enhance the strength of each blood shadow to the level of the middle class and the middle class emperor.


    In this way, he has the capital to fight against these humanoid monsters!


    "Silk!"


    Finally, the humanoid monsters are approaching, within the light of the crystal tower. Their speed and momentum were reduced by half at once. Zhang Jun immediately roared, and the thirty killing formations were immediately surrounded. In a simple strangulation, a dozen humanoid monsters were hanged immediately.


    However, his blood shadow also damaged more than ten ways. Fortunately, the blood shadow is his illusion, and then condensed into shape, with the same fighting power. After killing the humanoid monster, he threw all the corpses into Juntian small world to see if he could sell some spirit crystal flowers in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Under the light of the crystal tower, Zhang Jun''s blood shadow''s combat power is greatly improved. Although he has his own losses, he can quickly supplement it. The characteristic of the blood shadow skill is that it can devour other people''s blood essence to enhance their own strength. Whenever a human monster is about to die, there will be dozens of blood shadows fiercely pounce on the past.


    In this way, Zhang Jun not only did not lose his physical strength, but also continued to improve because of the killing of humanoid monsters. And as he watched, the amount of blood he divided increased, 3100, 3300, 3500. With the influx of more and more humanoid monsters, the number of blood shadows differentiated by Zhang Jun has also exceeded 5000!


    More than 1000 bloodstains formed the third killing array of more than 50 seats, which could have blocked the army of humanoid monsters in the periphery. And those who enter the crystal tower within the scope of the humanoid monster, then desperately rushed to the crystal tower, seems to want to destroy it. Naturally, Zhang Jun can''t let the monsters succeed. These crystal towers are his talisman, which can never be lost.


    The number of monster casualties is increasing, and Zhang Jun''s blood shadow is also more and more. From 5000 to 10000, from 10000 to 30000. When 30000 blood shadows formed a 300 seat killing array in front of them, tens of thousands of humanoid monsters had been killed, and corpses were all over the ground.


    At this point, we can see the terrible part of the blood shadow magic. After absorbing the energy of tens of thousands of monsters, it still has room for accommodation. However, I feel that I am not well controlled. He immediately practiced the ascent Sutra of the five gods beyond the other shore, absorbing and controlling these new powers as much as possible.


    The only drawback of the blood shadow skill is that after absorbing too much power, the residual divine consciousness will affect the mind. But with this transcendent five gods flying ascent Sutra, Zhang Jun can well suppress those negative influences.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Jun has no way to continue to absorb more power, and the number of blood shadow around him has reached the upper limit of 50000. Fortunately, after losing a large number of soldiers, the attack of humanoid monsters became weak, and then gradually disappeared, leaving a corpse on the ground.


    After Zhang Jun collected all the bodies, he sat under the crystal tower and waited. He knew that there must be more violent attacks behind him, and he must be prepared.


    Taking advantage of this rare time, he continued to cultivate the five gods'' flying ascent Sutra. Among the five gods, the LORD God on the other side, with the seal of emperor in his palm, sat firmly in the center. Around it, the other shore wise God, the other shore strength God, the other shore Dao God, the other shore may God guard all around. Fifty thousand blood shadows were suppressed by the great wisdom and perseverance of the five gods.


    The main God holds the seal of the emperor, while the four deities hold a congenital spiritual object, namely, the wooden bead, the golden bead, the fire bead and the earth bead! Within the four beads, there is a secondary plane. The secondary plane, however, is more unpredictable and profound than the big world. Even if Zhang Jun refined them, he could not enter it and explore their deep power.


    But now that he has this ability, his strength has doubled, not to mention, he has absorbed so many human shaped monsters'' blood essence, and his strength has been enhanced several times. The strength of the realm has reached a level of terror, and he is fully capable of going deep into the inner part of the five element heavenly bead.


    The wise God held the golden pearl in his hand, and his mind moved, and the mighty will of heaven burst into the inner part of the Pearl. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s divine consciousness entered a vast and incomparable world. This is a world full of the breath of gold, in which, Zhang Jun has a kind of skin cold feeling. Here, a casual wind blows here. It is sharper than ordinary sword light and can cut human skin.


    Zhang Jun somehow refined the golden pearl, so his divinity covered a very wide area and could see a huge area. He felt that this area was only a fraction of the world in the golden sky bead, but even so, there was something that surprised him.


    In this area, weapons are everywhere! Yes, there are all kinds of weapons, swords, spears, swords and halberds. There are all kinds of weapons made of metal. Moreover, those weapons are all spiritual, can fly away by themselves, and in an instant tens of thousands of miles away.


    When Zhang Jun was shocked, he locked his divine consciousness into one of the swords. It''s an ancient sword with pine grain. Its appearance is very simple. As soon as Zhang Jun''s divine sense locked it, the Song Wen ancient sword suddenly uttered a sword chant and broke away, seemingly unwilling to be disturbed.


    "It''s a wonderful world." Zhang Jun sighed secretly. He felt that the power of the sword just now was not lower than that of ordinary weapons!


    However, he soon discovered the place where these weapons were born, one after another of metal mines!


    After receiving the boundless information in the secret cube, Zhang Jun''s knowledge can be said to be unmatched. He knew that there were five kinds of metals in the world. The most common one was ordinary gold. The iron, copper, silver, gold, etc. he met on earth in those years were all ordinary gold. For the friars, the value of ordinary gold was negligible.


    The second type is called spirit gold, such as fire copper, secret silver, dark iron and so on. Lingjin is relatively rare and can be used to build weapons, magic weapons and so on. The third category above is called Fujin. Fu Jin is more scarce and valuable. At the beginning, the emperor of Xia gave Zhang Jun only a few hundred million taels of gold.


    Fujin can be used to build chariots, warships, weapons, armor and so on. It is the most widely used metal resource. In summer, it can be regarded as the top-notch metal resource. It is hard to find any gold. Only big forces can obtain it.But compared with Fu gold, the fourth kind of sky gold is more precious. Wu Gang has a piece of Tianjin in his hand. When he is free, he often takes it out to grind his teeth. However, with Wu Gang''s terrifying strength, he never bit Tianjin out even a tiny trace, which shows how hard it is.


    Tianjin is a kind of metal formed by God''s will engraved on different metals. The items made by Tianjin are more than ten times more powerful than Fujin! It can be called a magic weapon! As long as an ordinary monk has a weapon made by Tianjin, he can definitely kill a monk who is several levels higher than him.


    Because of this, the sky gold is extremely precious, is the secret crystal all cannot compare with it!


    The fifth kind of metal above Tianjin is called chaos gold! Chaotic gold, born in the chaotic era, has a chaotic atmosphere. It is the necessary material for building Hunyuan weapons. Some planes do not even have this precious metal.


    Zhang Jun has discovered that more than 80% of the world''s metal mines are Lingjin, and more than 10% are Fu gold deposits, while less than half of the rest are Tian gold deposits!


    He blinked his eyes hard, but what he saw was still the same. A large number of Fu Jin and Tian Jin were in front of him!


    "Xiaoqiang!"


    Zhang Jun called Xiaoqiang out at the first time. Xiaoqiang attached a divine thought to Zhang Jun and immediately saw the situation here. He opened his mouth in surprise and said, "there are so many Fu Jin and Tian Jin!"


    "Even I was surprised." Zhang Jun said, "if we can mine these gold mines, we can make light armor, chariots, and mass build high-end individual equipment."


    Xiaoqiang was more excited than Zhang Jun and said, "yes! With so much metal, I can win the summer for my boss in a year


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Now I''m afraid I can''t mine these metals. As you can see, this place is a secondary plane. Although I refined it, it''s only superficial refining. If I want to really refine this thing, I have to reach the level of Shun Tian Jun, even Da Luo Tian Jun


    Xiaoqiang was rather sorry and said, "I hope the boss will be promoted early, and I will get the things in it early."


    Speaking empty, a black fog suddenly appeared in front of me. Through the eyes of heaven, Zhang Jun immediately found that there were a large number of flying ants. These flying ants are not big, and they are about the same size as ordinary ants. However, their momentum is very amazing, Zhang Jun roughly estimated that the individual combat power of these ants is not weaker than that of the top national soldiers!


    What''s more, the power of these ants seems to be able to connect into one, and condense into an indestructible and terrible force!


    Zhang Jun''s face changed and said, "go!" He did not dare to stay, and immediately left jintianzhu.


    In this way, the next round of attack of humanoid monsters has begun. Zhang Jun immediately sent out 50000 blood shadows and formed a battle line to meet him. This time, the humanoid monsters were obviously better prepared. They brought a large number of siege equipment, and 1000 chariots with strange shapes!


    These 1000 chariots are all black, layers of black smoke flow outside, as if each wisp is extremely heavy. Above the chariot, there was a black head suspended, and a pair of bloody eyes staring at the front coldly, which made people feel cold.


    Zhang Jun glanced at it, and a incomplete memory told him that this kind of vehicle was called "death chariot", which was a unique weapon of "ghost plane" and had been famous in various planes. After the real shock, his eyes immediately became warm and murmured: "the memory information tells me that this kind of death chariot can send out a death strike, even if the superior emperor encounters it, he will suffer a loss! If I can seize all these chariots, I will certainly improve my strength greatly! "


    Just when Zhang Jun was ready to capture a thousand death chariots, a large number of experts gathered outside Juntian''s small world. These masters, the most important ones are daozun level strongmen, as well as Tianzi level strongmen and Tianshi level ruthless men.


    There were five heavenly masters who appeared, one of whom Zhang was recognized as Baoguang, the master of Xiaozhushan. On the left and right of the Heavenly Master Baoguang, there stood a celestial master, one male and one female. The male Celestial Master looks young. He is about 30 years old. His eyes are cold and his expression is stiff.


    On the other hand, the female celestial master was wearing a long skirt with elegant temperament and playful smile.


    In the distance, there are two heavenly masters, who can''t see clearly. However, they obviously didn''t go with the Heavenly Master Baoguang, they just appeared far away.


    Master Baoguang squinted in front of him and said to the man: "elder martial brother Baohua, this climate has become. He has taken away the power of Tiantong, and his achievements are limitless. In my view of this small world, he is undergoing a transformation. If he becomes the supreme son of heaven, we will have no way to live, big and small mountains. "


    The man turned out to be the master of Baohua. He said faintly, "since we are here, we can''t let him go. On the surface, he was expelled from the school by me that day, but in fact, I calculated his great achievements in the future, so that he could go out and make a living. Who knows that killing a king of the South China Sea on the way broke my plan! Hum! He has taken everything better from Tiantong, so I will refine him into a separate body. Maybe it can help me to become the emperor of heaven


    The female celestial master "chuckled" and said, "two elder martial brothers, just deal with a little daozun. Is it worth inviting my younger sisterMaster Baohua said with a smile: "younger martial sister Baoyue, you always have a bigger frame than anyone else. You are willing to help us this time. I''m afraid it''s not just to help us?"


    Master Baoyue chuckled: "elder martial brother, you are right. I am the body of the Taiyin. I feel that there is the atmosphere of the celestial sphere of the sun a few days ago. After many inquiries and tests, it was determined that the entity of the lunar bead was here. "


    Baohua and Baoguang were surprised: "what? Lunar sphere? Seriously? "


    "If not, would I come? The taiyintian ball is not the body of Taiyin, but I am the body of Taiyin. I want to get it anyway. With the Taiyin Tianzhu, it''s not a big deal to be successful even if you follow the emperor. "


    "It''s easy for the three of us to break through this small world. But behind this son is the emperor of Xia. I don''t know if those old guys of Da Xia will intervene. " Baohua thought of something, suddenly said.


    Baoguang looked at the other two heavenly masters in the distance and sneered: "we are not the only ones who want to get involved. What are we worried about? Those old friends will come out, and they may not be able to help us


    "But be careful." The Heavenly Master Baoyue also reminded, "my suggestion is, don''t try too hard at first, but try to test the bottom line of summer."


    "That''s true." Master Baoguang nodded, "if that piece of Su that has harmed me has not been reborn, I will take his daughter away."


    As a result, he reached out to Juntian''s small world, and a ray of light cut through the small world. It was that Xiaoqiang and Tianshu could not stop him.


    "Get back to me!" In the small world, suddenly shot a sword light, silk Ling Ling to meet the light of Baoguang. Two rays of light entangle each other, making the void collapse, the power is actually equal.


    "Eh? What is that? " Baoguang was surprised.


    It was the nine girls who drove the sword light. They are responsible for guarding Zhang Jun, how can people break into the small world? After the nine women''s strength improved, they could finally display the three three sword array. And the sword spirit of the three three sword array also taught them a set of terrible three three sword techniques, so as to really play its power!


    The three three sword array is so powerful that even Zhang dare not say that he can defeat it. At this time, he really surprised the master Baoguang.


    After Baoguang was startled, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "good sword array! This sword array is my treasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Baoguang''s big sleeve, five fingers of the right hand gently shake, there are five rays of light, each ray can cut the void, the power is stronger than sword light. Nine female is the Ninth level Dharma king, and there is no Zhang Jun''s cooperation at this time. When facing a great master like Baoguang, she is in a dilemma.


    "I''ll do it!"


    All of a sudden, a huge sword light rushed out from the rear. It was divided into five parts and blocked the five lights of Baoguang Heavenly Master. The light of the sword was so changeable that it was amazing to see several heavenly masters.


    "Eh? What a superb sword


    Only Ouyang Baitian manipulates the sword light to fight Baoguang with his own strength. It turns out that when Zhang junjin was promoted to the emperor, Ouyang Baitian actually made the emperor first! And it''s a super - product of the carefree emperor! Ouyang Baitian understood Kendo and was the first person to possess kendo. His swordsmanship was so high that no one could match him. At this time, when he made a move, he immediately made people look at him with great admiration and did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Hum! Do you dare to be brave in front of this master? Give me a defeat The five fingers of Baoguang Heavenly Master played in succession. All of a sudden, the five lights formed a killing array. Only one shock, Ouyang Baitian''s sword light was shaken open. After all, Ouyang Baitian''s strength was much worse, and he was forced to retreat immediately.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a young man with his hands on his back came out slowly, which was just a wisp of Xiaoqiang.


    Seeing Xiaoqiang, Baoguang asked, "who are you, little guy?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that if you don''t go, you''ll never leave again."


    "Ha ha ha..." Master Baoguang laughed wildly. He was a teacher of his generation. His strength was unpredictable. The young man in front of him was actually threatening him.


    "Don''t laugh. You have a heavy voice." Xiaoqiang suddenly said.


    Master Baoguang''s laughter stopped abruptly. He said coldly, "little fellow, I want to see how you can keep me!" It''s a ray of light. This cutting light is the magic power of Baoguang, which is very powerful.


    Seeing that the other side had to fight, Xiaoqiang said: "kill him!"


    Suddenly, in Juntian''s small world, thousands of warships and 300, 000 Black Muzzles were aimed at Baoguang Tianshi.


    "Boom


    A hundred thousand cannon beams were fired at Baoguang Heavenly Master accurately. The Heavenly Master Baoguang snorted coldly and raised his hand in front of him. The void was opened and a space-time channel appeared. As a result, all the cannon light in the small world entered the space-time channel, disappeared, and even one fell on him.


    Xiaoqiang was not worried at all. He said with a smile: "do you think you can avoid the attack by using the method of shifting time and space? I knew that you heavenly masters were not easy to deal with, so the good play was in the back


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the space and time behind Baoguang Heavenly Master split, and a thin killing light condensed from 300000 guns hit his back heart. The Heavenly Master Baoguang suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and he left in a flash. However, the gun light followed him like a shadow.


    "What the hell?" Baoguang''s master is Mao. How can he escape? At once, he had a big drink. He had a shield in his hand, which directly blocked him in front of him.


    When the gun light hit the shield, it made a tremendous noise. Baoguang Tianshi was blown away at once, and the shield was smashed in an instant. Baoguang, who was blown away, was in a mess, and his big teeth were all broken off.


    "Old man, how do you feel?" Xiaoqiang said with a smile, "after I improved this blaster, I can pursue you in a locked shape. You are the master of heaven and you can''t escape. You have to take this attack from me. In the small world behind me, there are still millions of blasters. Do you want to try again? "


    Xiaoqiang has calculated for a long time that the killing power of 300000 tiangun is close to 50 billion Beijing. It will be very hard for a celestial master to carry it. Xiao Qiang is probably the reason why he was born into an intelligent computer. He always likes to quantify the strength of monks.


    Generally speaking, the power of statesmen is only about 100 capital; the strength of the powerful princes is more than 10000, especially after entering the Tianjue level, because they can borrow the power of the will of heaven, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. For example, Zhang Jun''s strength has reached hundreds of millions of Beijing, and the power of his right arm is even more than one billion!


    The power of 50 billion Jing has exceeded the scope that the Tianjue level can bear. Therefore, the Baoguang Heavenly Master was also injured. However, he is after all a Heavenly Master, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, is only injured.


    "That''s unreasonable!" Baoguang''s face became very ugly, he did not continue to attack hard, but turned Juntian small world began to turn around. With each step he took, pieces of runes sprang up under his feet, and those runes formed a great blockade array.


    The Heavenly Master''s methods are profound. With a few breaths, the master Baoguang walked around Juntian''s small world and set up a strange array to suppress the whole small world. In Juntian''s small world, people gather together and stare at the outside nervously.


    "How is it going?" Zong Yuan asked Xiao Qiang.


    Xiaoqiang said: "the other side is afraid of the power of the sky cannon, so they dare not start directly like before. But they''ve set up a great array, as if to suppress us? "


    "Xiaoqiang, with Tianshu''s present strength, can''t we destroy them?" Zong Yuan Road, he would like to rush out immediately, big special kill a pass.Xiao Qiang shook his head and said, "of course not. These people are all heavenly masters. What is a Heavenly Master? That''s what the teacher of the son of heaven means. They are qualified to promote others to be the son of heaven. How can they kill them? The boss once said to me that the Heavenly Master controls the will of heaven a hundred times better than the son of heaven, and he can also let the will of heaven lower the penalty to punish those who oppose them. "


    "So we''ll shrink?" Zong Yuan was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "Zongyuan, don''t worry. After the boss is promoted to the emperor, these people have no good fruit to eat. Even if the boss can''t kill them, he will make them ache for a while. "


    At the mention of Zhang Jun, Zongyuan worried: "has it been so long? I don''t know what happened? "


    "You can rest assured that the boss is well." Xiao Qiang said with a smile.


    However, when Zhang Jun saw thousands of dead chariots appearing on the battlefield, he immediately got hot and thought about how to get them. He turned his eyes and said, "I can''t control that much. My strength has doubled. The strength of my right arm is nearly four billion Beijing. I don''t believe I can''t win these chariots!"


    Thinking about it, he was in front of a death chariot. The man on the chariot turned around and looked at him fiercely. Zhang Jun was not afraid and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?" The words fall, a palm pressed on the car body.


    Just listen to the "boom", the whole car was stopped, and then he was thrown into the Juntian small world.


    At this time, the strength of Zhang Jun''s right arm has reached the terror of four billion Beijing! The power of the four billion capital is extremely terrifying. It completely ignores all the rules and controls the chariot of death. This power is absolute power! The reason why he has such terrible power is that he has absorbed the strength of Tiantong emperor, and the second is that he absorbed the power of another "Zhang Jun" at the last level, thus doubling his strength, thus making his whole body strength reach the terrible 400 million capital!


    In addition, his right arm has a congenital Rune blessing, which can magnify the power to ten times, so he has a terrible four billion Jing Wei Li. This kind of power, even if the Heavenly Master doesn''t have it, can only be exerted by the emperor level characters, but he did.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed when he fished out a death chariot. He immediately went deep into the enemy''s thicket, suppressed the death chariot one after another, and then threw it into Juntian small world for Xiaoqiang to deal with. At first, he was able to do it again and again, but the humanoid monster was immediately alerted, and the death chariot instantly formed a death formation, trapping him in the center.


    "No! I''ve been robbing the death chariot, and I''ve been besieged by accident. " Zhang Jun was surprised and immediately showed the spear of killing. Then he gathered all his strength and stabbed forward fiercely. At the same time, he yelled: "open it to me!"


    "Go


    As if there was a layer of insight, Zhang Jun''s killing spear actually smashed the shackles of the death array, and he also took the opportunity to escape from the scene. Thanks to his fast walking, otherwise once the death chariots have a chance to unite to launch the "Death Strike", he is only afraid that he will suffer losses.


    Zhang Jun fought and retreated, and once again entered the scope of the crystal tower. In this way, his strength increased greatly again, but the death array was deeply affected and its power was less than half of its original value. But the humanoid monsters took the opportunity to rush to attack the crystal towers.


    Zhang Jun frowned and thought: this third test is really arduous! So many monsters invade, wave after wave, endless. Unless I get rid of all the monsters.


    After thinking about this festival, Zhang Jun did not hesitate to kill the eight enemy formations again with his spear. Fortunately, he has the cooperation of blood shadow. Although his overall strength is weak, he can not be defeated and can barely resist the attack of the other side.


    It was a good fight. Zhang Jun fought for a long time before he beat the humanoid monster back. In the process, he threw about 100 death chariots into Juntian world.


    After the humanoid monster retreated, Zhang Jun fell into meditation. He knew that he couldn''t spend it like this. He had to think of a way to cut through the bottom of the barrel, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Because he himself is in the test of Providence, he can not rely on external forces, otherwise he would have sent out the brilliant warships and light armor, and there was no need for him to be as passive as he is now.


    "I can only defeat the army with my own strength, but my strength is limited. How can I do it?" Zhang Jun began to think about methods. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "Xiaohong, come out quickly!"


    Originally, he thought that the blood baby had always had ideas, and now he just asked him. Xueying is playing with ling''er in the small world. When he hears Zhang Jun''s voice, he turns his eyelids and says, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jun immediately told Xueying the situation. After hearing this, the blood baby''s face showed a surprised color: "in this way, you are going to become the supreme son of heaven?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "As long as we pass this level, it should not be a problem." Zhang jundao.


    Blood baby pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t want you to be the supreme son of heaven. Of course, the supreme son of heaven is not suppressed by the will of heaven, but it is because of this that there is less tempering. Do you know Haotian God? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised. The God of Haotian was the cultivation of the supreme son of heaven, so he asked, "of course I know. Did Haotian suffer from the supreme son of heaven?"


    "Where will he suffer?" When it comes to the supreme son of heaven, Xueying''s expression is very complicated. "After the achievement of the supreme emperor, he swept the whole country, and the nine emperors were subject to him. Later, he killed the emperor and oppressed hundreds of people. No one can match him since ancient times! In the end, you don''t know that you can''t get into heaven. "


    "Why?" Zhang Jun asked, feeling vaguely bad in his heart.


    "Because he had the support of the sovereign side all the way. He was supreme, the supreme son of heaven, the supreme emperor, the supreme emperor, and even finally he had the terrible power to kill Hunyuan. But what? After all, he failed to reach the state of Hunyuan. He will die after all. On the contrary, he was not able to get into the pass. The so-called Heavenly God is just a chess piece on the thematic plane. "


    Zhang junruo thought and said, "what do you mean, I''d better not become the supreme son of heaven?"


    "It depends on what you think." Blood baby shrugged, "to become the supreme son of heaven, there are many benefits. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. You can figure out the good and the bad. "


    Zhang Jun pondered a little and then said with a smile, "it''s unreasonable! If I want to achieve Hunyuan, do I have to be tempered by Providence? If we talk about chess pieces, I am not the chess pieces that God wants to play with now? As long as I''m strong enough, I can jump out of the shackles and cross the three realms. "


    Seeing Zhang, Xueying didn''t listen to him and said, "this is also true. Everyone has his own way. Even if I have seen too many changes in the world, I may not be able to say it correctly."


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "what can you do? Is it possible that after I became the emperor of Dalao, I would be able to testify to Hunyuan? I become the supreme son of heaven, at least to ensure that I and the people around me live better, don''t I? "


    Blood baby was silent, and after a long time, he said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to eliminate those humanoid monsters. Isn''t the master trained to the third level of blood nerve? As long as the third is restored to perfection, one can have the body of blood god. With the body of the blood god, the master can easily turn these invaders into your blood slaves and command them at will. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased, "how can I achieve the third restoration to perfection?"


    "In fact, it is also simple to cut the blood nerve into its own body and let it practice by itself. In this way, he has no restrictions. " "Blood baby way," just so, your whole body strength to reduce at least half. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "how about cutting it by half? I just doubled my strength before, and I won''t lose if I reduce it by half. "


    Blood baby nodded: "in this case, I will pass you another set of methods, so as to help you cut the bleeding nerve. Listen up, this is an ancient secret. There are not many people who are familiar with it. I will teach it to you today! "


    At present, Xueying teaches a set of methods called "cutting the future". This method sounds incredible. It is to cut out another person from one person. The people who are cut out have different thinking, different personalities and are completely independent.


    After learning about this method, Zhang Jun said with a smile, "it''s really interesting that part of my strength has become another person, and it has nothing to do with me?"


    "It can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all. The felled creatures have taken part of your luck. In other words, it may change your future destiny. " Blood baby said, "but this is the only way I can say to deal with humanoid monsters."


    "After cutting the bleeding nerves, he can achieve the body of the blood god, thus killing the four sides. If so, why can''t I become the body of the blood god? What is the difference between him and me? " Zhang Jun had doubts in his mind and immediately asked.


    Xueying looked at Zhang Jun: "what you cut out is not human, so it will not be subject to various restrictions. Or it can be understood that the life you cut off can be seen as a part of your future. "


    Seeing Zhang Jun still puzzled, Xueying further explained: "take an example. You may be a chef in the future, but work as a butcher part-time. That chopped existence is the cook or butcher you want to be in the future. "


    Zhang Jun immediately understood, and said, "if you say that, I will understand."


    At present, he had no other way to deal with the humanoid monster. He could only use the method of blood baby. Without hesitation, he immediately applied the method of "cutting off the future" to cut off the blood nerve ahead of time. This process is not difficult. Zhang Jun just uses his mind to separate all the forces related to blood and nerve, and then cuts them off at one stroke.


    Suddenly, a bloody light burst out of his head. With the burst of blood light, his whole body strength instantly reduced by half. As like as two peas, the blood light immediately fell to the ground, becoming a man who was exactly the same as Zhang Jun, but his expression was cold, and his eyes contained murder. He looked at Zhang Jun indifferently and said, "you cut me out, what instructions do you have?"Zhang Jun looked at each other curiously and asked, "I don''t know how to address you?"


    "The other side said:" I inherited all the blood nerves, you call me the God of blood, if I succeed in the future, is the God of blood


    "Well, blood god, you and I belong to the same person in the future. I want you to deal with these humanoid monsters." Zhang jundao.


    "Easy." The blood God opened his mouth and inhaled thousands of blood shadows. At the next moment, his whole body was wrapped in a bloody cocoon, and a profound transformation began inside.


    Zhang Jun asked, "you should know the method of life transformation. This step can cultivate the book of eternal life."


    The blood God did not answer. After less than half an hour, the blood cocoon suddenly broke open, and a blood light burst out of it, which condensed into the blood god again. Zhang Jun can see that the God of blood in front of him has reached a level of terror. He is afraid that the Heavenly Master is not worth mentioning in front of him!


    The blood god glanced at Zhang Jun and said, "after today, I will stay on this battlefield. Only here can I grow up as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking: "you just fused all the blood shadows? That''s the essence of hundreds of thousands of humanoid creatures. Can you swallow it? "


    "I''m one of your futures." The blood god looked at Zhang Jun, "there is nothing impossible."


    "How much power do you have?" Zhang Jun became curious and asked again.


    "100 billion Beijing." "So you don''t have to worry about these humanoid monsters."


    When the monsters were killed, they would burst into the crowd. At the same time, the death of another chariot sent out a death blow, but also can''t help him. The bloody chariots rushed to the ground. The God of blood just waved his hand at will, and those palms would burst apart.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes are straight, which is too exaggerated!


    As soon as the humanoid monster saw that it was not the road, he immediately called in his horn to stop his troops. Unfortunately, late, the blood God turned into a blood light, instantly from thousands of human shaped monsters'' bodies. All the monsters that he passed through fell to the ground and breathed away, and all their strength was absorbed and became the rations of the God of blood.


    When ten of them could not breathe, Zhang Jun saw countless human monsters fall to the ground, and the 3000 death chariots belonged to him.


    After killing the humanoid monster, the blood God said to Zhang Jun, "I am your future, and I can''t exist in the present for a long time. There are only ten breathing activities at present. What do you want me to do?"


    "Ten breaths?" Zhang Jun sighed, "as soon as possible. The first thing is, if you go to kill all the heavenly masters in the small world of Jun Tian, you should shine your teeth, otherwise others will treat me as Zhang Jun


    "Easy!" Then the blood god disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun felt a mighty force and rushed into his body. He left the plane battlefield in an instant and returned to the wasteland of chongguan. People around saw that a thick and straight light fell from the sky and fell on Zhang Jun''s head. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s temperament is different. It seems that he has become a part of heaven''s will. He is unattainable, priceless and powerful!


    Time goes back to half an hour ago. Juntian small world, Baoguang Tianshi set up a big array to suppress the whole small world. Later, Baohua and Baoyue Tianshi also appeared. The three heavenly masters joined hands to seal the small world of Juntian directly.


    "This is the great array of extinction, let alone the small world. Even if the big world is suppressed by this array, the life in it will die and wither." "So you''d better surrender quickly, or all the people will die!" said master Baoguang coldly


    After listening to these words, Zongyuan and others in it hurled abuse.


    "Shameless old man, don''t blow the air there. If you die a hundred times, we won''t die." Zongyuan''s big voice.


    Master Baoguang snorted coldly and said, "no wonder the teacher is merciless!"


    The three heavenly masters urged the formation. All of a sudden, all the creatures in Jun Tian''s small world felt a terrible pressure, and in their hearts there was a feeling of bad luck.


    "No! This kind of pressure is too big for ordinary people to bear! " Nine women were surprised and immediately took the initiative to bear these pressures, so as not to hurt the slaves who had recently entered the small world of Juntian. But in this way, the pressure on people is too great. Not a moment, many people will spit blood and fall, forced to the ground difficult to get up.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t surrender, you''ll be killed!" The cruel voice of master Baoguang rang out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Xiaoqiang said coldly: "our Juntian small world has experienced more than one ordeal. Do you really think that we are good at cheating?"


    Master Baoguang said with a smile, "you boy is really interesting. How can you be bullied by the existence of ants?"


    Xiao Qiang gave a long cry and said in a loud voice: "some time ago, the boss helped me achieve the position of daozunguo. At the beginning, I was just a machine without life consciousness. Thanks to the help of the boss, I have achieved what I have now. Anyone who is unfavorable to the boss is the enemy of Xiaoqiang. I will try my best to eliminate him! "


    With a smile, the master said to Baoguang and Baohua, "this child is really interesting. Is he threatening us?"


    "I''m not threatening you." Xiaoqiang said coldly, "I am counting down your death! Do you know what my boss is doing? He''s pounding the emperor! Do you know what the supreme son of heaven is? Can easily kill you all


    "Thanks to your reminding, we will eliminate this small world before he becomes the son of heaven. Without the small world, can he still impact on the realm of the son of heaven? " Baoguang said with a smile.


    Xiaoqiang laughed and said: "some time ago, when I attacked daozun, I was lucky to control two paths, one is the road of time and the other is the avenue of space. These days, I have been studying two kinds of avenues, and finally have a little harvest. I''ll take them out today and show them to you. "


    As the saying goes, the Tianshu in Juntian''s small world suddenly erupts a terrifying force, forming a kind of powerful force field within three million miles outside the small world. Within the force field, time and space are distorted and become incomparably chaotic and violent. In such a large area, the five heavenly masters were shrouded, and their faces changed.


    "Damn it! Is this a provocation? " Besides Baoguang, the fourth Celestial Master spoke coldly, showing that he was already angry.


    "I have a reason to do it." The fifth Heavenly Master also opened his mouth. He wanted to fight Jun Tian''s small world.


    At the same time, the pressure on Ge Xiaoxian and XiaoLongNu disappeared. It turns out that all the pressure is absorbed by Xiaoqiang with Tianshu. He is bearing everything independently.


    "Xiaoqiang!" Zong Yuan, are you ok


    Xiaoqiang smiles: "don''t forget, my body is Tianshu. Juntian small world has been attacked three times for five times. How can I be unprepared? In fact, I am not alone under pressure, but with time and space to imprison their strength and thinking, in order to wait for the boss to go out


    "Can you suppress the five heavenly masters alone?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Of course not." Xiaoqiang said, "no matter how strong Tianshu is, I am just daozun. I am using my own future power to suppress them. Here, I would like to tell you that in the future, Xiaoqiang will be a king of heaven


    People are surprised, but also feel incredible, Lin Xian said: "Xiaoqiang, if it''s too hard, you don''t have to force, we''ll bear it together."


    "Boss, don''t worry." Xiaoqiang smile, "all this for me, no big loss, just paid a thing."


    "What have you paid for borrowing the power of the future?" Lin Xian was surprised and asked.


    "The ability to live forever." Xiaoqiang sighed, "because I evolved from the computer, so life is infinite. When I borrowed the power of the future, Providence communicated with me, saying that as long as I gave up the right of immortality, I could get three opportunities to use the future power. At present, the boss can''t rush through the customs immediately. I must protect everyone. "


    "You idiot Zong Yuan jumped up, "that''s the power of immortality. How can you agree?"


    Xiaoqiang smiles: "what can''t be done? For a long time, I like to become like you, a real human, suffering, feelings, birth and death. Now that I have a limited life, isn''t that what I want? I don''t feel a pity in my heart. On the contrary, I''m very happy


    Lin Xian sighed: "these people are so hateful that they always come out to harm us at the critical moment. After brother Jun leaves the customs, we must not let them go. "


    Xiao Qiang grinned: "don''t worry, the boss will be able to pass the customs soon. At that time, these people can''t cry if they want to! "


    However, after the five heavenly masters were shrouded in the force field, they soon felt the power to completely suppress them. The two heavenly masters who had said they wanted to fight changed their faces and did not dare to do so.


    "What''s the matter?" he said? I feel that in this small world, there is a force that can crush us. Who is that? Is Zhang Jun out of the customs? "


    "No!" Baohua said, "even if he is out of the pass, he is the supreme emperor at most. The supreme son of nature is terrible, but it is not so strong? "


    "No! We are all imprisoned. That force is really terrible. It suppresses our five heavenly masters at one stroke. But it won''t hurt us at all. What does he want to do? " Baoyue Heavenly Master''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and murmured.


    "I see!" Master Baoguang''s face was cold. "He is delaying time to wait for Zhang Jun to go out of the pass!"After hearing this, all three people''s faces were ugly. After a while, two other heavenly masters appeared. After seeing the visitor clearly, master Baoguang exclaimed, "it''s you! Xuanji island Master! Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian


    It turned out that the two heavenly masters were the island masters of Xuanji island and the life taking emissaries of Tianwaitian.


    The master of Xuanji island is a middle-aged man. He smiles and says: "this is the king of the South China Sea. Looking at his growth, I''m afraid it will soon unify the eight dragon tribes, and then attack our four holy places. The master of this island knows that he is going to attack the kingdom of heaven. Of course, he has to come and have a look. "


    Tianwaitian''s life taking emissary was a young man. He said, "Tianwaitian has never asked about foreign affairs, but the great God has calculated that this son may threaten the existence of Tianwaitian in the future, so he sent this messenger here."


    The four heavenly masters, big and small, including Xuanji Island, seem to be very afraid of this life-taking emissary. They all said in unison, "if you send out your horse, you will surely succeed."


    "I need some help. Just now, the man did not know what means he used to suppress us all. We can''t wait any longer. Once Zhang Jun hits the realm of the supreme son of heaven, it is the great God himself who will not be able to subdue him. " "Take life emissary way," a few don''t keep strength, all out to break this suppress our force field. "


    "In this case, the five of us joined hands and begged God to give down punishment, and directly killed this small world, so that they could know what the power of Heavenly Master is!"


    "Good! I have seen that the other side has borrowed the power of his future powerful moment by exerting the road of time and space, which can suppress us as a whole. However, there is also a disadvantage in doing so, that is, the other side can only create such a force field to suppress us, and can not take further attacks. Otherwise, he can kill us directly, instead of just suppressing us like this. " "In fact, a force field like this can be broken. As long as we have enough strength, we can break it. "


    "All five of us are heavenly masters, and we all control a lot of heavenly power. If we can unite all the powers of heaven, we will surely be able to bring down the terrible punishment and destroy the small world. "


    The five heavenly masters soon reached a consensus, and they immediately formed an array to communicate the vast will of heaven with their hearts. The monks in Tianjue state not only have the ability to manipulate the will of heaven, but also can beg for it to achieve some wishes. The success rate of the Heavenly Master praying for God''s will is high or low. Generally speaking, more than 30% of the probability can be realized. But if several heavenly masters unite and beg together, the success will be greatly improved.


    For example, Baoguang and other five heavenly masters begged God to destroy Juntian''s small world, and its success rate will exceed 90%.


    "The emperor! Forever! Latitude and longitude! Vast and boundless! "


    The five heavenly masters recited ancient and obscure incantations. This kind of incantation can only be interpreted and understood by celestial masters. It is the most powerful weapon of the Heavenly Master and a means that the emperor can not master. With the appearance of the incantation, the will of five people reached the place of Providence.


    "Boom


    There was a thunder in the sky, and a terrible and boundless pressure fell from the sky, which directly covered the small world of Jun Tian. Xiaoqiang and others feel the threat of death, and they feel despair in their hearts.


    "What''s going on?" Ge Xiaoxian and other facial expressions suddenly changed, "I have a feeling of being abandoned by heaven. What have they done?"


    Xiaoqiang looked at the outside calmly and said: "they begged God together to punish Juntian small world. This punishment is so terrible that even the emperor can''t bear it. "


    "What about that?" Zong Yuan was in a hurry. "If you can''t, I''ll fight with them."


    "No Xiaoqiang immediately stopped Zongyuan, "don''t forget, I borrowed the power of Shun Tianjun, and carry the punishment."


    "Are you successful?" Zongyuan looked at Xiaoqiang suspiciously, "there is no other way?"


    Xiaoqiang said: "of course, you watch."


    Words down, a virtual shadow appeared in the air, burst out a powerful momentum. As soon as he appeared, even the air pressure was weakened by three points. This shadow is a teenager with a vague face, but vaguely looks like Xiaoqiang.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that this boy would be able to achieve Shun Tian Jun in the future, but shun Tian Jun may not be able to bear this kind of punishment. Let''s work hard and strive for the most powerful punishment


    "Click!"


    A blue lightning fell from nothingness and hit Xiao Qiang''s body. His body trembled and seemed to be very painful. Then, more blue lightning came down. The power of this kind of lightning is so powerful that it can directly destroy people''s spiritual realm. It is called soul destroying lightning, and it is one of the most sensible punishment of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    More and more blue lightning fell, Xiaoqiang shivered and suffered a lot. But he persisted, even with a smile on his face.


    "Hum! I see how long you can hold on to it


    When a round of blue lightning bombardment, the air began to fall purple lightning. Every time this kind of lightning falls, Xiao Qiang''s figure will be blurred, which seems to have suffered a great loss.


    "It''s a form destroying lightning that can blow everything into nothingness. I don''t believe he can hold on to it!" Master Baoguang bit his teeth. This is the second time that they have begged God for punishment. The first time is the blue color of the soul destroying lightning, and this time it is a more powerful shape destroying lightning.


    In Juntian''s small world, Xiaoqiang sits around and talks and laughs freely with others. It seems that there is no pressure at all. "Xiaoqiang, are you really OK?" he said anxiously? These people are so hateful that they are still begging for God''s punishment. They are afraid that something more serious will appear behind them. "


    Xiaoqiang said faintly: "what are you afraid of? As long as I don''t die, they can''t help us. "


    "Boom!"


    In the third round, red lightning began to fall. This kind of lightning has both soul and shape killing skills. It''s called bone melting lightning. It''s extremely terrible.


    But after the five heavenly masters begged God continuously, their physical strength was also overdrawn, and their faces were pale and ugly.


    "Damn it! Is he not afraid that we will destroy his future? Is it not the most desperate thing for a monk who has no future? " The Heavenly Master Baoguang had no calmness on his face and hated the tunnel.


    "We have to do it again, or once Zhang Jun leaves the customs, we won''t have a chance." Xuanji Island owners felt that things were urgent and urged.


    "Good! We''ll fight for it. If we don''t believe it, we can''t kill him! " The assassin was the first to beg.


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a white bare hand, the prestige is eternal, the momentum is formidable. It went straight down and fell in the direction of Xiaoqiang.


    The Heavenly Master Baoguang was so happy that he exclaimed: "it''s the hand of God! We have called out the hand of God! Ha ha ha, he can''t hold on to it


    Xiaoqiang''s vague figure slowly raised his head, as if to himself: "without the present, where can there be a future? I use the future for everyone''s present. It''s worth it. " He raised his hand fearlessly to meet the hand of God.


    The dazzling brilliance lights up, and then there is a loud noise, and Xiaoqiang is directly annihilated in that light. The five heavenly masters all sat on the ground with no face. However, the hand of God also disappeared, as if the energy had been exhausted.


    "What? Is he crazy to give up the future? " Baoyue almost screamed.


    "We can''t afford to impose any more penalties." Master Baohua sighed, "fortunately, the force field is weakening. We can retreat completely."


    "Xiaoqiang!"


    In the small world, people looked at him with complicated expressions. Xiaoqiang has always been one of the core of everyone. It can be said that without it, there would be no everyone today. They watched helplessly, the figure of Xiaoqiang in the future was killed by the punishment of God. Does this not mean that Xiaoqiang has lost its future? They are almost sure that once Xiaoqiang hits the realm of Shun Tianjun in the future, nine out of ten will die under the penalty.


    Xiaoqiang was still smiling and said: "I use the future for your present. What''s the pity? This is the best result. Don''t be sad. At least, I''m still alive, aren''t I? "


    The future projection of Xiaoqiang disappeared, and the force field naturally disappeared. The five heavenly masters were very tired. If they continued to fight against Juntian small world, there would be risks, so they resolutely chose to leave. However, as the five men were just about to leave, the void was suddenly torn apart, and a figure came out of it. It was Zhang Jun''s possibility in the future, the God of blood!


    "What? He has passed the disaster and become the supreme son of heaven? incorrect! His breath is very strange, and it''s so powerful, not to mention the son of heaven. Even Shun Tian Jun can''t be so strong! " Baoguang was so shocked that he didn''t care about other people. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Come on? All to me


    The cold voice of the God of blood rang out. In a flash, he came to Baoguang and raised his hand to punch. The Heavenly Master Baoguang was shocked and raised his arm to block him. He was hit by a blow on half of his body. Then the blood god shook continuously, and Baohua, Baoyue, Xuanji island Master and life taking emissary all hit him respectively.


    Because the blood God has extracted the power of countless humanoid monsters, his strength is as high as 100 billion Jing. Who is his enemy? In addition to Baoguang exploded half of the body, other people directly exploded into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    Baoguang lost half of his body. He was frightened and angry, and roared: "Damn it! What kind of monster are you? Are you Zhang Jun? "


    The God of blood said coldly, "you are a dead man. Why do you know so much?"


    It''s another punch.


    "Boom


    Baoguang Tianshi was beaten and killed completely.


    The God of blood glanced around and murmured: "it''s a pity that we can''t find the place where they are branded with life. It''s a pity that they didn''t kill them completely."Then, outside the small world of Juntian, a brilliant light fell from a certain place in the wasteland. In the dazzling light, Zhang Jun came out slowly. At this time, he is not what he used to be, and he has officially become the supreme son of heaven!


    He breathes and breathes the laws of heaven and earth; between his thoughts and actions, he shakes the three realms. He came to the God of blood and said, "thank you very much."


    With a smile, the blood God said, "there is still a little time left. Don''t you have anything else to do?"


    Zhang Junyi pointed to the lower demons and said, "if you have time, please clean the demons for me."


    "Easy!"


    The blood God immediately took a breath, and suddenly turned into a huge bloody palm and fell towards the demon area. Zhang Jun looked down quietly and said, "summer can''t kill you. I''ll kill you!"


    The bloody palm was huge and covered the whole demon tribe. It contained all the power of the God of blood. It would burst out in one blow. The time when the God of blood came to this world was very short, but it was also very brilliant. His last blow was naturally earth shaking and no one could stop it.


    The whole demon clan is still shrouded in the demon''s war castle. With this castle, the demon clan can have peace talks with Da Xia. The castle was destroyed, rebuilt, and strengthened.


    Countless demons have seen the huge palm, their faces full of shock, doubt, where the palm came from? Why is it so terrible?


    In the castle, there are not only demons, but also a large number of hundred clan members. They also see the palm of the hand. Before the palm of the hand arrives, the terrible pressure has already made them lose the ability to resist and even think. They can only watch it approaching and approaching again.


    "Die!"


    Blood god spit out a word coldly.


    "Boom The big hand was firmly printed on the castle, and the castle was immediately smashed. The boundless force shook every demon clan and every hundred clans into flesh and mud, and died no more. Hidden in the inside of a few experts, also be wiped out in one fell swoop, no one is immune!


    After a blow, the bloody palm disappeared, and the blood God did not appear again.


    This blow shocked the whole world and shocked the summer. At this time, the emperor stood on the top of Jinzhu mountain. His breath was not the same as before. He was even more powerful than the emperor Baoguang. Behind him, Jiang tai''a and several others were silent.


    "It''s easy to kill the demons with one blow." The emperor of Xia said lightly, "can you see who did it?"


    "Look at that battle, I''m afraid it''s the emperor who has such power. Is it a strong man from abroad?" Jiang Tai A, the father of Jiang, was puzzled.


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty laughed: "the king of the South China Sea is becoming more and more interesting. Maybe he will bring changes to the South China Sea."


    "What? The South China Sea King? How can it be? How can he be so powerful? " Jiang tai''a was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "What he has done is an ancient secret technique, which cuts down the future self, and then sends out extremely terrible fighting power." The emperor said, "xiangliuwei has disappeared, and all the mountains and Xuanji Island owners have been killed by him. Except for the three days left for me to take over


    "Wonderful! As long as we control the three holy places, it will not be difficult to control the South China Sea. " Jiang Tai a Mou son is bright, laugh.


    Blood God left, Zhang Junfang came to Xiaoqiang, sighed and said, "why do you need to be like this?"


    Xiaoqiang was still smiling and said, "when I met a strong enemy several times ago, I couldn''t help them. How can I let them succeed this time? It''s not just a future. It''s nothing. Don''t just give it up. "


    Zhang Jun patted Xiaoqiang on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that I will give you another future, which will be 100 times stronger than what you have lost."


    "I believe it." Xiaoqiang smiles, "the boss always does what he says."


    Zhang Junyi shook his clothes and said, "Baohua and Baoguang are dead. I need to control these two places as soon as possible." After that, he arrived at Xiaozhushan in a flash.


    Although Xiaozhushan has lost the Baoguang Heavenly Master, it still has its details. There are 13 emperors and hundreds of Taoist masters. There were two heavenly masters in Xiaozhushan, Baoguang and Baoyue. However, they were killed by the God of blood, making the Dragon here headless.


    Zhang Jun appeared in Xiaozhushan and immediately released the momentum of the supreme emperor. After becoming the supreme son of heaven, he can directly communicate with God''s will and act on behalf of heaven. His momentum is so powerful that he can''t compare with it. All of a sudden, all the monks rushed out.


    Zhang Jun said: "gentlemen, Baoguang and Baoyue have been cut by me. From now on, these small mountains will belong to the South China Sea. If you don''t accept it, you can challenge it! "


    The monks didn''t look surprised when they heard this. That day, the monk in white who received Zhang Jun came out and arched his hands and said, "Baoguang has entered the devil''s way. It''s not worth dying. Baoyue and it are birds of a feather, died clean. But we, the friars, do not want to live under people, and ask the South China Sea King to return our freedom. "


    Zhang Jun joined Nanhai and said, "did you not have freedom? I promise that one year after joining the South China Sea, any of you can choose to leave. How about that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    When Zhang Jun said this, everyone was relieved. It was only one year. When they left, they agreed immediately.


    After subduing Xiaozhushan, Zhang Jun went to Dazhou mountain immediately. Different from Xiaozhu mountain, there are many monks in Dazhou mountain, and there are tens of thousands of them. However, there are not many masters. There are only nine sons of heaven in charge. When Zhang Jun arrived at DAZHUSHAN, he unexpectedly found that Wulei Tianzi and others were fighting with the emperor of Dazhou mountain, and the two sides were fighting each other.


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "stop it!"


    Five thunder emperor and so on to see Zhang Jun appear, immediately withdraw from the battlefield, come to his side, all asked: "Your Majesty into the emperor?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I thought you were all safe and sound when something happened to you and were hurt by the Baohua Heavenly Master."


    The chaotic emperor said with a smile, "that Baohua has indeed suppressed us all, but as soon as he left, someone saved us. Just as we were about to leave, it was discovered by the people of the mountains that the earth was in conflict


    "Who saved you?" Zhang Junqi said.


    "A flash of blood broke the ban on our suppression." Five thunder emperor way, "did not see each other''s face clearly."


    Zhang Jun suddenly understood and said, "it seems that the blood God has divided a body and saved you." Then, he said about the robbery. After hearing this, several people were surprised and pleased. Zhang Jun became the supreme son of heaven, and he could make a firm foothold in the South China Sea.


    The monks of Dazhou mountain over there saw Zhang Jun coming, but they didn''t dare to do anything. The breath of the son of heaven released by Zhang Jun was so terrible that even their leader could not match it. Zhang Jun subdued Xiaozhushan before. Naturally, he also wanted to subdue the monks of Dazhou mountain. He said coldly: "I am the king of the South China Sea. I have killed your headmaster Baohua.". You now have two choices. First, like Baohua, kill on the spot! Second, surrender to the South China Sea and become our subjects! "


    "What a big voice!"


    A voice came from a distance. When the word "good" was said, it seemed that it was still hundreds of millions of miles away. When the word "Qi" was spoken, a young man in white appeared opposite Zhang Jun. Behind the man in white, there are a large group of heaven level masters, with as many as 20 or 30 people.


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and asked, "who are you?"


    "The successor of DAZHUSHAN, huang shang!" Youth light way.


    Zhang Jun: "are you the successor of DAZHUSHAN? What is the relationship with Baohua


    "Master Baohua is my elder brother." The young man said lightly, "I can tell you my second identity, the Fubo messenger of Tianwaitian."


    "It''s Tianwaitian again." Zhang Jun frowned, "I don''t care what kind of emissary or successor you are. In the future, DAZHUSHAN will belong to the South China Sea. If you don''t accept it, just come and fight. "


    The youth "ha ha" laughed and said, "it''s just a big mountain. I haven''t paid attention to it. I''m here today to make a deal with you. "


    "Trade?" Zhang Jun looked at him and said, "we have never known each other. Even at present, we are both hostile parties. What can you do with me?"


    "Do you know where the mountains, big and small, are located?" Young Huang Shang asked.


    Zhang Jun said: "naturally we know that this is the site of gods, and there was once a divine emperor living here. What, your deal has something to do with it? "


    "Of course." Huang Shangdao said, "there are treasures in the Shenming ruins. The ancestors of various mountains settled here in those years, and their purpose was to excavate the treasures here. It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed. Instead, he told the posterity about this legacy. "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "no matter whether there are treasures here, what does it have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to cooperate with me? "


    "Since it is cooperation, the premise is, of course, fair." Huang Shang said with a smile, "of course you are powerful, and you are the supreme son of heaven. But if you want to enter the treasure, you can''t do it without your help. "


    "Well? How to say that. " Zhang Jun wanted to find out the reason and went on.


    Huang Shangdao said: "there are half a jade wall without words in Dazhou mountain and Xiaozhu mountain respectively, which is related to the treasure. However, there are prohibitions on the two pieces of jade. They should not be too close, otherwise they will be damaged at the same time. Do you understand now? You never know how to find a treasure without my help. "


    "Do you have a way to make two pieces of jade become one? In that case, why didn''t you look for the treasure before, and you just appeared at this time and cooperated with me? " Asked Zhang.


    "The reason is very simple, my successor has not been valued by Baohua, because I was appointed by the former leader. In addition to my status as a vogue Messenger, Baohua is suspicious of me and keeps me out of the core Huang Shangdao said, "now that Baohua is killed by you, I will naturally come back and open the treasure with you."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other and asked, "which side do you represent when you want to open the treasure? The outer heaven is still the great mountains. "


    "No, just for me." Huang Shang said with a smile, "as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, the mountains will belong to you, how about?"


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He felt that the yellow could not be believed. However, as the supreme son of heaven, he was not afraid of anything. He immediately said with a smile, "well, I''ll see what the secret is on the wordless jade.""Good." Huang shang also laughed, "I''ll give you three days to prepare. Three days later, I will come here again, and then I will find a way to integrate jade and Bi, so as to find clues to the treasure. "


    "What conditions do you have?" Zhang Jun asked, he knew that he also had to pay something in the process, otherwise the other party would never find him.


    "You are the supreme son of heaven, and you must have great merits. If we want to be safe in the process of treasure hunting, we have to be accompanied by atmospheric carriers like you. " This is the main reason why I cooperate with you. Of course, if you want to find treasure, you have to be prepared. "


    "What preparation?"


    "First, you have to prepare a lot of cannon fodder. Because there are many murders in the secret Road, we have to use a lot of cannon fodder to try different paths. Remember, the strength of cannon fodder can''t be too low, it must be a vassal level figure. " Huang Shangdao said, "second, you should have at least one million merits and virtues, which are almost omnipotent and can save our lives at critical moments."


    You can''t help but think that you still need a lot of Master Zhang Junde? Although I don''t know how to keep the wordless jade jade together, I have merits and virtues, and I can do it as well. "


    Huang Shang said with a smile, "but the problem is that the jade without words in DAZHUSHAN is in my hands."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, and there was an opportunity to kill. Huang Shang said: "you''d better not do it. At the beginning, Baohua could not kill me. You, the supreme emperor, could not do it either


    Zhang Jun restrained the killing. He felt that Huang Shang was very mysterious. He was afraid that there was any means to escape. If the suppression failed, it would not be beautiful to let him escape. Whether the so-called God site is true or not, he will go in to find out. Thinking about it, he said with a smile, "OK, then we can cooperate. But you should tell me, what treasures are there in the ruins of the gods? "


    Huang did not answer, but asked Zhang Jun, "do you know where the gods come from?"


    Zhang Jun has a lot of memory fragments of various eras. Naturally, he also knows something. He said: "gods should come from another plane. I don''t know why they enter the main plane. After they settled in, they began to enslave the human race and other races. "


    Huang shang looked surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Jun to know these secret places. He nodded his head slowly and said, "you are right. The gods come from a very powerful plane, the plane of gods! The so-called gods, in fact, are an extremely powerful race, the protoss! They are good at living in each plane and becoming the master of that plane. "


    Zhang Jun said thoughtfully: "that''s right. Later, the Terrans rose and defeated the gods, thus creating a brilliant era of myth."


    "The thematic plane is just one of the most important strongholds of the protoss on all sides. Once upon a time, the strongholds were connected to each other. All the treasures collected from various planes were transported here in large quantities. And here, once lived a superior God Emperor. As you know, the highest gods in general are the lower gods. Do you understand now? If there is no accident, there will be a lot of treasures here! "


    Zhang Jun was not excited at all. He asked, "since there are so many treasures, why didn''t the strong men of the mythological era excavate here and find out the treasures?"


    "It''s simple. At that time, the God Emperor did not see the enemy army, and did not want his life treasures to fall behind the Terrans. So he used a taboo magic to seal the whole palace to a mysterious place. It was not until many years later that the site reappeared and was discovered by the ancestors of various mountains. The ancestors of the mountains saw that there was something extraordinary and there were treasures in it. So they settled here and prepared to dig. It''s a pity that he never succeeded, because even he couldn''t combine the two pieces of jade into one. "


    "After talking about it for a long time, you haven''t told us where the jade jade comes from? Why does it open the treasure? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yubi was originally just a common ornamental stone in the temple. It has the skill of seeing and channeling spirit for a long time. So it recorded all the processes of the emperor''s burial. However, I don''t know why, the jade is divided into two parts by supreme means, and can never be combined into one. " Huang Shangdao, "if I had not found a way to merge Yubi, I would not be qualified to cooperate with you."


    Zhang Jun immediately said, "good! Give me three days to prepare. After three days, we''ll dig for the treasure


    Huang shang arched his hands, said to go away, fly away. As soon as the other party left, Zhang Jun began to deal with the affairs of all mountains. On the one hand, monks on both sides should be placed; on the other hand, there must be a lot of treasures in the mountains and small mountains in recent years. Naturally, he could not let go of them. Finally, he had a premonition that the process of searching for the treasure must be bumpy. If it is not possible for external forces to intervene, it is necessary for him to integrate the big mountains and the small mountains first, so as to avoid confusion.


    Both the monks of Dazhu and Xiaozhushan knew that they were not Zhang Jun''s opponents. Moreover, for them, it seemed that there was no harm in joining the South China Sea state. So they finally chose to give in and join the South China Sea state, and within a year, they gave priority to Zhang Jun. After a year, they are free to choose whether to leave or stay to serve them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    There are more than 20 sons of heaven on both sides, and hundreds of shangjue friars. Zhang has preferred to attract the masters among them. No matter how he said, he is also the supreme son of heaven. There has been a great God in this level of heaven since ancient times. Now that he has reached this level, even the blind can see his great future. Therefore, most of the sons of heaven are willing to become his protectors and follow the left and right.


    Monks were being arranged there, but suddenly news came from the kingdom of South China Sea that the emperor of Xia sent an envoy. Zhang Jun''s heart moved. As soon as xiangliuwei left, they sent envoys again? Feeling that it was not easy, he immediately returned to the South China Sea to meet the emissary.


    This time, the emissary was led by Jiang Tai, the ancestor of Jiang. For Jiang tai''a, Zhang Jun didn''t have much affection for him. He did so for the whole Jiang family. Jiang tai''a hugged his fist and said with a smile: "congratulations to the king of the South China Sea. I came here to reward him on the order of the Xia emperor. "


    Speaking of this, he took out his will and read a paragraph of praise from the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Finally, he said, "add Zhang Jun, the king of the South China Sea, to be the son of the South China Sea. He will guard the South China Sea forever, and he will be here."


    Although the son of heaven is a kind of appellation of Tianjue realm, in the summer, the name of "emperor" and "Heavenly Master" must obtain the permission of Daxia. For example, Jiang tai''a, whose name is tai''a emperor, could only be called Jiang tai''a before he was canonized. He did not dare to call himself Emperor.


    Zhang Jun received the will and said, "Tai ah, the son of heaven has been working hard all the way. I have prepared some water wine. Please drink a few cups before you go."


    Ginger too a smile: "South China Sea King is polite, water wine does not drink, I still have one thing not explained."


    "Oh? What else? " Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Jiang tai''a said: "the emperor of Xia said that the Western demons had been destroyed by some people, which made me empty a lot of troops. The emperor decided to let the king of the South China Sea assist the emperor to take down Xuanji Island, DAZHUSHAN and Xiaozhushan, and let them become the territory of our great summer. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he said with a ha ha: "I don''t have many generals in my hand. How can I help the emperor Tai ah? What''s more, the four holy places have always been mysterious and their strength is unpredictable. I''m afraid that they will not be conquered by only tens of millions of soldiers. "


    Jiang tai''a''s face sank: "king of the South China Sea, there is no lie in front of the real people. You have killed the master of Xuanji island and the three heavenly masters of all mountains. Now that there is no master in the three holy places, it is a good time for us to take them. Why, you don''t want to cooperate, do you want to eat the three holy places alone


    Zhang Jun sighed: "Tai ah, where does the emperor say? I think Zhang Jun is loyal to the emperor of Xia Dynasty. How can I have the heart of private occupation? In this case, please rest assured. We, the king of the South China Sea, do not need a soldier in the summer. We will take down the mountains and Xuanji island in seven days, and then give them to your majesty as a gift! "


    Jiang Tai A was stunned: "do you want to do it yourself? Don''t need the army of summer? "


    Zhang Junyi, with an unpredicted and profound look, said, "it''s not so much that it''s just three holy places. Seven days is enough. Please come back in seven days. After seven days, you can take over the three holy places. "


    Jiang tai''a always felt that something was wrong, but Zhang Jun made a promise to Haikou, and he didn''t want to say anything more, so as not to provoke him to give up. Thinking of this, he said, "good! The king of the South China Sea is worthy of the loyalty and kindness of the great Xia Dynasty. After I go back, I will report to the emperor of Xia and let him reward him heavily! "


    In this way, Jiang TAIA left in a hurry. As soon as he left, Yuwen Jinghua and others came out. Yuwen Jinghua sneered and said, "the Xia emperor is really shameless. His majesty has just started on the mountains, and he will pick peaches."


    "Then we''ll eat all the peaches and leave him a peach tree." Zhang Dao is light.


    The chaotic emperor said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s meaning, we should empty the three holy places first, and then hand them over?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the first value of the three holy places is the monks above, and the second is their collection. What is a piece of land worth without these two? "


    Zong Yuan said with a smile: "wonderful! We ate the peaches and gave him the stones


    Emperor Wulei asked: "Your Majesty, in this way, we must dig out all the treasures in all the mountains within seven days, otherwise we will get a bargain for the emperor."


    Zhang Jun said, "we will open our mother today to explore the treasure."


    People are surprised: "wait for that huang shang?"


    "Why wait for him?" Zhang Jun sneered, "he thought I couldn''t find the treasure without half a jade Bi?"


    Zongyuan patted his head: "yes! Dad, you have the eye of heaven and Buddha. If you want to find it, what treasure can''t be found? "


    Zhang Jun said, "not all of them. I am now the supreme son of heaven. I can communicate directly with the will of God. I am entitled to receive relevant information from the will of heaven. "


    "So it is. The supreme son of heaven is really extraordinary. I''m afraid that he is far behind him. " They all nodded in surprise and joy.


    Zhang Jun also said: "our soldiers are divided into two ways. You go to subdue Xuanji Island, and I will go to the ruins to look for treasures. The strength of the Xuanji island is comparable to that of the great mountains. There are ten sons of heaven and hundreds of powerful princes. This should not be a problem for you. "


    Immediately, five thunder emperor, chaos emperor, Ouyang Baitian, Gu Chui, Hu Sanzi and others led more than 20 Tianzi level strong men in the big and small Zhushan mountains, as well as nine Taoist protectors of Tiantong emperor collected by Zhang Junshou. A total of 36 emperor level strong men went to Xuanji island.On the other side, Zhang Jun entered the range of Xiaozhushan and found the half jade first. The so-called jade Bi is a stone wall ten meters high and ten meters wide, obviously only half of it. Zhang Jun stood in front of the jade, communicating the will of heaven and asking for the information of this jade. The will of heaven is eternal, and everything that happens in it can''t escape his eyes.


    Just like what happened in Juntian''s small world, they couldn''t hide from Zhang Jun. The supreme son of heaven is the emperor of Dalao who is determined by the will of heaven. He is a person who is trained by the will of heaven, and has a very high position and advantages. The general master of heaven wants to communicate the will of God, but he has to chant for a long time, and may not succeed. As long as Zhang Jun''s mind moves, he can communicate with heaven and get what he wants.


    When Zhang Jun communicated with the will of heaven, the relevant information quickly flowed into his sea of knowledge. However, the will of God immediately gave him an order that he would go to a life forbidden area in the wasteland within ten days and kill a powerful living creature. The forbidden area of life, once visited by Zhang Jun, is the place where a large number of herbs are produced.


    At first, when he heard that God wanted him to enter the forbidden area of life, Zhang Jun was shocked. Could he deal with the powerful creatures in it? However, after reading the following information, he immediately calm down, the original will help him when he hands. God knows how terrible it will be with the help of the will of the main plane, so he immediately doesn''t worry at all.


    Obviously, the task assigned to him by Providence should be the feedback he had asked for before. There is no free lunch in the world. He just asked God to help him, and then God gave him such a task. However, Zhang Jun felt that it was very fair that the privilege of the supreme emperor could not be obtained for nothing. Of course, he had to pay some price to reflect the selflessness of heaven.


    Not to mention the instructions given by the will of God, the information about entering the sea before that is very detailed. The contents include the route of the whole God site, the origin of the site, and the location of the treasure. Of course, the dangerous places, such as organs, prohibitions and so on, are also marked one by one by the will of heaven, so that Zhang Jun can pass safely.


    This is the advantage of the supreme son of heaven. If you have any need or don''t understand it, ask the will of God directly. It''s hard to say other planes. At least in the thematic plane, the providence of the thematic plane is omniscient and omniscient. In this way, Zhang Jun will become stronger and stronger in the thematic plane. Naturally, this advantage is not free. After every request of Zhang Jun, he has to complete the corresponding task.


    "Providence told me that there is a treasure house similar to a labyrinth inside the God site. There are not many treasures in it, but all of them are extremely precious. It seems that I''m going to do it as soon as possible and get those babies. " Thinking of this, Zhang Jun released the throne of Haotian, carrying the spear of killing, and went directly to the depth of the God site.


    In Zhang Jun''s search for treasure, the five thunder emperor and others take over the empty space of Xuanji Island, and two figures appear in the sky above the site. These two people are Zhang Jun''s old friends, one is the Yang emperor, the other is the supreme evil spirit. The two men, I don''t know when they got together.


    Looking at the deepest part of the site, the emperor Yang said, "it''s suddenly rumored that there are treasures here. He also spread out the route map of the entrance. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    The supreme devil "hehe" laughed: "no matter whether it is true or not, let''s have a look first. Moreover, it is said that Zhang Jun has been subdued here. He is the king of the South China Sea. He must have been involved in this place for a long time? I had a look at the big mountains and the small mountains before. I was afraid that they would have been emptied by him


    As soon as Yangdi heard of Zhang Jun, he hated his teeth and said, "this damned beast! He''s taken all my beauties, and I can''t spare him! "


    After that, he took out a drawing from his sleeve, took a look at the site and said, "it seems that there is no mistake in the drawing. Unfortunately, the contents on the drawing are very few, and most of them need us to explore. This is the site of the emperor of God. The treasures in it must be very important. Brother devil, we''d better cooperate with each other. "


    The supreme evil spirit nodded his head and said, "it is. We get the news, and others get the news, so many people come here. If we don''t cooperate, we will be found cheap by others. "


    After they reached a consensus, they followed the instructions of the drawings and walked step by step towards the God site. The route was as close as Zhang Junxing''s eight to nine, and they all went in the same direction!


    Yang emperor and the supreme evil devil just left, and there was a young man with a purple gold crown and dark cloud boots. His face was handsome, and his eyes flashed. The boundless sword Qi burst out and split time and space. The terrible killing intention was suffocating. After him, there are more than 40 emperors following him, and there are three people with Heavenly Master level cultivation!


    The young man glanced at the site and said, "is this the God site? The residence of the emperor is extraordinary indeed. "


    A fatuous, plump Tianshi, his eyes narrowed into a line, dressed like a landlord''s old fortune, he said with a smile: "the master will collect all the treasures here. I think the treasure of the emperor is very important. It will certainly help the master."


    The young man said faintly: "I kill the Heavenly Master and kill all the heroes in the world! It has been widely publicized that there are a lot of talents here. This time, you can have a good time


    Another tall and thin, with two moustaches, said with a sharp smile: "master, it''s enough to kill the master, and let the world know the reputation of killing the Heavenly Master!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    After killing a group of people in the sky, two beautiful and extreme women appeared after comparing with the deep map. The two women, dressed in white and red, had their long hair tied up, and had a noble temperament. Their age is about 20 years old, skin if condensed fat, frost race snow, eyes are more bright, let people can not help but leave.


    White dress woman said: "sister nishang, is this the land where the emperor lives?"


    The red dress woman nodded: "Qi Mei, as shown in the picture, this is the place of treasure collection, where there was a emperor living here." She glanced at her four times, "I see a few breath, condensation but not scattered, already have the master into."


    "White clothes of Qi Mei light way:" you and I hall, what fear. "


    "You should not despise the people in the world. Our Xuannu gate is just one of the many forces in the world, and there are more people than us. Didn''t you hear about it? Some time ago, there was a king of the South China Sea in summer who had achieved supreme respect. Maybe he has become the supreme son of heaven now. "


    "What about the supreme son of heaven? If I meet you, I''ll kill it in a minute. " The white woman snorted coldly, and they went down the route to the site.


    Land and land continue to continue, and there are many outstanding talents gathered here, each of which is extremely powerful enough to become Zhang Jun''s strong enemy. However, Zhang all still do not know about this, at this time he has come to a door.


    This is a strange door, divided into two left and right. But no matter which door Zhang chooses to enter, there will be two doors waiting for him to choose. One change, two changes four, four changes eight, there are countless choices waiting for him, but only one can reach the treasure.


    Fortunately, he is the son of heaven now. The mind can predict the good and evil, and he chooses the route directly by feeling. He went down the way around. Every door he felt a little more depressed. He seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him, and a force was suppressing him.


    "According to the information given by God, when I walk through 3000 doors, I will officially enter the maze, and there are treasures in it." Zhang Jun said, "there are many dangers in that maze. I should be careful to be wonderful. Don''t turn over the boat in the ditch."


    Thinking of this, he accelerated the speed, and in a few minutes, he finished 3000 portals and entered a long, Lingjing paved corridor!


    Yes, this is a corridor made of Lingjing! And every other distance, the corridor will be inlaid with a fist size crystal, that crystal, is precious crystal! According to the memory in the secret cube, Zhang all know that this secret crystal is called brilliant secret crystal, which can emit magic light, and can make people''s comprehensive combat power and various aspects of state, and improve by about 10%!


    Zhang all stared at his eyes and murmured, "so many secret crystals, too luxurious!" He reached out and took one and threw it into the small world. So, he went all the way, picked all the way. If it wasn''t for fear of the collapse of the corridor, he would have taken those spirits together.


    But then he found a strange thing: after taking off the brilliant secret crystal, the corridor behind it became dark. It is absolutely dark. If you don''t say your eyes, you can''t even penetrate the divine knowledge, and you will be blind. Zhang did not know that he took away the secret crystal of this way, will give the treasure seekers behind, leaving great distress and trouble.


    After picking more than 3000 secret crystals in a row, he finally officially entered the maze, because there was a fork in front of him. He had a natural direction and did not hesitate to choose to go left. Just let him very sad is, the road behind no longer inlaid secret crystal, this let him whisper: "God is really stingy, can''t more inlaid some?"


    At this time, the emperor Yang and the most respected evil spirits finally passed through 3000 portals and then entered the corridor.


    "Why is it so black?" Yang Di was surprised that even if he was a son of heaven, he could not see the darkness completely, even the divine knowledge could not penetrate, and he could only touch his hand to go forward.


    The supreme evil devil was also very angry, saying: "here is absolutely dark, don''t say we, even if the emperor of the great Luo came, it is blind!" Just after that, he felt a concave groove on the top. He shrunk his hand and smelled, and his face changed suddenly, saying, "you smell, you smell it! This has been inlaid with secret crystal, and in all cases, it is used for lighting! "


    Yang Di wonders: "secret crystal you can also smell?"


    "My master has several such secret crystals, called brilliant secret crystal. It is very precious to be able to be absolutely dark and light up the way! Damn it! Someone in front of us took a step earlier and cut off all the brilliant secrets! " The most evil spirits hurt the stomach.


    "Which one who doesn''t want to face has taken away secret crystal, does he not know that this is for lighting? It''s shameless! " Yang Di spat heavily.


    No, two people can only scold the people in front of the bad, while dark forward, which also led to their advanced speed is very slow, even Zhang is one tenth of none!


    Zhang is much happier than ever before. With the information given by God, he came to the first treasure collection place, a chamber made of Lingjing. There is only one table in the small room. When I see that table, Zhang is staring out his eyes. Because the whole table is made of a whole piece of secret crystal! Moreover, this kind of secret crystal is more precious than brilliant Crystallograph, called seal secret crystal.As long as you can use the power of Tianmi seal, you can use it to suppress the seal. And a secret crystal as big as this table is absolutely able to suppress the Heavenly Master!


    Mysterious runes are engraved on the crystal table top. On the top of the table, there is a white light symbol, releasing a mysterious atmosphere. As soon as he came up, Zhang Jun thought it was the secret crystal of Fuwen, but he quickly denied it. The knowledge in the secret cube told him that it was not the secret crystal of Fuwen, but the innate treasure!


    He once carved a piece of congenital talisman from a yuan stone, which could increase the strength of his right arm by about five times. Later, his strength was improved, and Baofu increased this kind of promotion to ten times! So that he now, with absolute power, almost able to kill the same level of master.


    "What kind of talisman is this?" Zhang Jun''s heart beat so much that he pulled Zongyuan out of the small world without saying a word. Zong Yuan was taking pills with big black dog when he suddenly appeared in the small room. He complained: "Dad, what the hell is this place?"


    Zhang Jun knocked him a poppy and said, "take it, it''s a good thing!"


    "Eh? Secretary''s letter? " Zong Yuan one Xi, stretched out his hand to grasp the past. However, as soon as he caught it, the rune suddenly got into his flesh, and a strange force instantly transformed his body.


    "Ah Zong Yuan was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Zongyuan said in surprise: "Dad, what the hell is this? I feel that my body is more than ten times stronger


    Zhang Jun nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. This is a kind of congenital talisman, which should be specially designed to improve the physical fitness. Your "tianwu Jing" is to cultivate tianwu treasure body. It''s more appropriate to get this talisman. "


    He mentioned this, Zongyuan suddenly grinned: "don''t say, I really have a kind of impulse to understand the fifth heaven witch body immediately."


    "No hurry." Zhang Junyi pulled him and continued to walk inside. He said, "there should be good things behind. You can pick more." When he left, he didn''t forget to take away the table made by the secret crystal.


    Sure enough, not a moment later came to a small room. In this small room, there is also a crystal table. The table is also engraved with runes, and above it is a suit of armor. This pair of armor gives people a kind of ferocious killing intention, boundless war spirit, let a person close to his heart tremble, can''t help himself.


    Zong Yuan widened his eyes and called, "good thing!"


    Zhang Jun dug up his memory and didn''t know what it was. He just said, "put on me and have a look."


    Zongyuan said: "it''s better for my father to wear it. I don''t often fight with people."


    Zhang Jun gave him a puff and said impatiently, "I don''t care what I say?"


    Zong Yuan shrunk his head and put on his armor. Strange to say, the armor was clearly physical, but as soon as he touched Zongyuan, it naturally became one with his body. There was a magical Rune flickering on his skin, but it soon disappeared.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Zongyuan blinked his eyes and said, "Dad, do you want to compare your strength with me?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "compare strength with me? You, Lao Tzu, and I have more than one billion Beijing power in my right arm. Can you compare with that? "


    "Try it out." Zong Yuan then stretched out his right palm.


    Zhang Junyi turned his mouth and stretched out his right palm. The father and the son got more strength. But soon, his face was shocked, because he found that although Zongyuan''s power was not as strong as himself, he also had about three billion yuan! He is now the supreme king of Dharma. How could he have such a powerful force?


    "Dad, this armor is amazing," Zongyuan explained. It has increased my strength 100 times, from 30 million to 3 billion! It also gives me the ability to travel through time and space, thousands of times faster than before


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said: "in this way, it improves your speed and strength? well! With such precious armor, you will not be afraid of being bullied in the future. " When parents, most afraid of their children being bullied, Zhang Jun is no exception.


    However, Zong Yuan couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard this. He was the supreme king of Dharma and was afraid of being bullied?


    When Zhang Jun and Zongyuan collected the treasure together, the emperor Yang and the supreme devil finally crossed the dark corridor and entered the maze. Therefore, they can only find a way to communicate. After a lot of thinking and tossing, the two people finally went to the fork in the road and entered the death trap.


    After that, dozens of experts arrived. Except for the killing of Tianshi and nishang, all the others went astray. Of course, Zhang didn''t dare to get detailed information from the back of the maze. Even if he didn''t know the details, he didn''t dare to know it. Even if he didn''t know the details, he didn''t know it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Before long, he and Zong Yuan came to the third chamber. This small room is different from the first two. There is nothing in it but a Book floating in the air. The book was full of light and released a special breath. Zhang Jun''s heart moved and said, "it''s divine literature!"


    Zong Yuan took the book in his hand and opened it. It was filled with Shenwen! The ancient Shenwen is a kind of writing created by the great figures in the mythological era on the basis of drawing lessons from the divine words, which points directly to the main road. As early as before the great changes of the three realms, Zhang Jun got a lot of divine writings, which helped him a lot in his cultivation.


    Now when he saw such a book written by Shenwen, he couldn''t help but wonder: "I don''t know what is recorded in this book?"


    With that, he took the book from Zong Yuan''s hand and looked at it page by page. Shenwen is so wonderful that it can express countless meanings in one word, and a huge amount of information will rush into the sea of his knowledge. If it''s a normal person, it''s going to blow your head. Fortunately, he was so psychic that he accepted the information easily.


    "Well? This book introduces the origin of the gods, which is of great use to us! " Zhang Jun immediately closed the book, his face was uncertain, and he did not know what kind of information he knew from the book.


    At this time, the "three realms" in the small world suddenly jumped up and called, "let me out, let me out!"


    The three realms of Tianshu are a kind of innate spiritual treasure obtained by Zhang Jun when he opened the yuan stone. The extremely precious level is not under the Haotian throne. Up to now, Zhang Jun has not been given priority to seriously. He just lives in the small world of Juntian.


    Zhang Junyi looked at it anxiously and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "Book, I want to eat this book of gods! Quick, quick, quick


    Zhang Jun sneered: "you let me give you the book to eat? Why should I listen to you? You''re not my friend, are you? I am not your master, am I


    The three realms heavenly Book hums a: "just, had known that had been on your thief ship to be difficult to turn back, I take you as the Lord good."


    Zhang Jun was secretly pleased, but his mouth said: "in fact, I don''t have much interest in you, but look at you, no one should blame pity, so I just accept you."


    Sanjie Tianshu was so angry that he hummed. However, he needed the book of gods so much that he had to bear it. And so on Zhang all let it out, it immediately turned into a sky light, and instantly wrapped the book of God. After a moment, the mumbo jumbo exploded and turned into a flying ash. The essence of it was devoured by three heavenly books.


    Zhang Jun heard from Haotian throne that the three realms of Tianshu can carry civilization and have unlimited value. He immediately said, "didn''t you say that divine writing is heterotopic and useless to you?"


    "If it''s simple words, it''s useless for me. But these ancient divinities are recorded in books, so it is different. With books, I can record these divine texts if I have mastered part of the civilization of another plane. " San Jie Tian Shu said, "of course, these divine writings are not as mysterious as" Tianshu ", but they are not much different."


    During the talk, the whole body of the three realms of Tianshu was shocked and bright. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of divine texts floated on it. They kept arranging and assembling to release the flavor of civilization.


    "Good, good! With these scripts, I can have some magical powers even if I can''t be perfect. " Heaven is happy.


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t be happy, please let me refine. If there are such benefits in the future, you can''t help it."


    The book of three realms was also true, and immediately accepted Zhang Jun''s refining. When Zhang Jun refined the three realms treasure book, Juntian''s small world suddenly had a space. This space is independent of other spaces, and its interior is very mysterious. There is a kind of civilization brewing in it.


    "I have left the seeds of civilization in your little world. With this seed of civilization, you will benefit immensely, whether you open up a big world or even establish a plane. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t have time to study at this time. He just said, "OK."


    After returning the three realms to the small world, Zhang Jun came to the fourth chamber. In this small room, there is a coffin made of secret crystal. Yes, it''s the coffin made by Mi Jing! According to Zhang Jun''s experience, he knew that this kind of crystallographic crystal was called jiuzhuanmi crystal. This kind of crystallographic crystal is usually used to create a place for cultivation in a closed door, which is very precious. The nine turn crystalloid can transform life for nine times at most. According to legend, the life after the nine turns will enter an extreme state.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the coffin and murmured: "this thing is suitable for Qinglian. It is very well matched with his longevity Sutra."


    Zongyuan immediately contacted Qinglian. A flash of light and shadow, Qinglian appeared. She looked at the coffin and said, "master, do you want me to sleep in the coffin?"


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s just a coffin. It''s very comfortable to lie inside." Finish saying, he can''t help but throw Qinglian in, and then cover, throw the coffin back to the small world.


    Zongyuan blinked and said, "Dad, do you think Xiaolian will become a bug?"


    Zhang Junqi said, "how can you think so?"


    "I just think the coffin is evil." Zong Yuan was a little worried."Don''t worry. This is a nine turn crystal. It''s a good thing. After Qinglian came out of it, she was at least the son of heaven, or even the master of heaven Zhang jundao.


    "What? Heavenly Master? Not really? " Zong Yuan was surprised.


    "It should not be achieved overnight, but the son of heaven should be right." Zhang Jun said triumphantly, "all my disciples are heavenly masters. I, the master, should have face."


    Zong Yuan sighed: "you are the eccentric master, why don''t you give me the benefits? Qinglian has a long life Sutra, but I don''t have it. "


    Zhang Jun took a look at him and said, "is the benefit to you still small? Besides, Qinglian is not only the daughter-in-law of my family, but also my apprentice. Of course, Qinglian has more status than you. "


    Zong Yuan hummed and said nothing. He''s just muttering. What''s the difference between Qinglian and him?


    When Zhang Jun entered the fifth chamber, the murderer entered the first chamber. The small room was empty, nothing. The fat Celestial Master nearby sniffed and said, "no! Some people have been here, and I don''t know what benefits they get! Damn it


    "You see, even the ground is paved with Spirit Crystal. The things placed are extremely precious. It''s a pity that we are a little late."


    The killing master hated him more and said in a deep voice: "go! Catch up and kill them all


    Not long after the killing of a group of heavenly masters, nishang and Qimei also arrived. They did not stop and went back.


    Entering the fifth chamber, Zhang Jun saw a square metal block suspended in the air. This piece of metal is somewhat like a magic cube. Each side is made up of twenty-five cells. Zhang Jun took the eye of heaven and saw that the interior of the cube was actually a space of its own, with a large number of war tools in it! He was shocked by the number of puppets, chariots, warships and battle lines.


    Zhang Junyi took down the metal block and said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing! With it, I''ll have my cards in the future when I fight with the hundred nationalities! "


    Zongyuan looked at his greedy eyes and said, "Dad, can you give me this thing?"


    Zhang Jun looked at him: "good, when you become the son of heaven, I will give it to you."


    Zong Yuan bit his teeth and said, "the son of the great Luo is the son of the emperor. Is it great! I''ll show you in a month


    Next, there is a long corridor with twists and turns. In the corridor, all the magic power can not be used, father and son can only use to walk. I don''t know how long it took, and a huge hall appeared in front of me. In the hall stands a huge crystal tower made of crystallographic crystals! More than 100 seats!


    "No? So many secret crystals Zong Yuan gave a strange cry and bit his tongue hard. Then he was sure that he was not dreaming.


    Zhang Jun''s face also changed. Although these crystal towers are not as tall as those on the battlefield, they are very rare! What''s more surprising to him is that inside the crystal tower, there are seals of divine weapons, spiritual treasures, congenital talismans and so on, each of which is no less valuable than that obtained from the chamber before.


    Shocked, Zhang Jun suddenly moved in his heart and said to Zongyuan, "dear son, put all the things away, and you can''t leave any of them. Remember, these crystallographic towers are also good things. "


    "Zong Yuan, gnawing his teeth hard


    When they came to the hall, they all went back to the entrance of the palace. After a while, a group of people appeared in the corridor. It was the murderer and his entourage.


    "Get out of the way!" The killing Heavenly Master SAW Zhang Jun at a glance and scolded coldly.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "excuse me, my son is urinating inside, not good for outsiders to see, you wait here for a moment?"


    The killing master''s face sank and said, "look for death!" Words down, Yang''s and is a killing light to Zhang Jun, silk Ling Ling ground seems to be a sword.


    Zhang Jun didn''t look at it. He stretched out his finger and said, "if you have something to say, why do you have to do it?" As he pointed out, the sword light would "Ding" disintegrate, even his body was not close.


    The killing of the Heavenly Master was startled. Since he became a monk, he has been rampant all over the world. When daozun killed the emperor, he could kill the Heavenly Master when he was the emperor. Now that he has achieved the position of Heavenly Master, he is even more lawless and arrogant. But he never expected that he would meet such a freak as Zhang Jun today. He was just the son of heaven, and could block his killing sword light!


    However, Zhang Jun''s means, on the contrary, stimulated the other party''s desire to win. With a cold hum, he crossed his left and right fingers, and tens of thousands of sword silk "Silk Lingling" were shot to kill each other. Each sword silk can kill immortals and kill gods with infinite power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Zhang Jun "hey hey" smiled, 18 Tiangang knives were horizontal in front of me. With his strength soaring, the power of this Tiangang sword is countless times stronger than before. They are turned into the light of the sky wide sky sword, and they are jingling down the sword music.


    After killing the master, the fat Tianshi saw Zongyuan keep the baby in it, even the crystal tower, he screamed: "secret Crystal Tower!"! What is the seal inside? Is the soldier? The master is quick, and the things are moving away by him! "


    The killing Tianshi suddenly became furious and shouted, "boy, you force me!" When he said the truth, he seemed to be communicating with the gods.


    "Communicate with God?" Zhang all touched his chin and raised his head and said, "God, please set up a barrier here, and keep them in an hour."


    The thin and tall teacher laughed and pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "idiot! Are you begging for the will? If you are not respectful and pious, will God respond to you? "


    But he closed his mouth immediately, and his eyes almost all stared out. For in front of Zhang Jun, a colorful light curtain fell and all of them were isolated. The killing God teacher was shocked to stop communicating with God. He raised his hand and hit it with a sword light. However, sword light hit on the light curtain, such as mud and cattle into the sea, no response.


    Zhang Jun shrugged to them and said, "the king is busy collecting the baby, and he doesn''t have time to play with you, and says goodbye!" After that, he turned and Zongyuan to collect the baby. So in the face of killing the Tianshi and others, a collection of magical soldiers, precious runes, Lingbao and other rare things was collected, even the secret crystal towers were extremely precious, and they were very red.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I will kill and swear to break this son to pieces, and I will understand my hate! " The killing Tianshi is crazy and roars up.


    Zongyuan turned back and grinned at him: "keep your voice down, don''t shout." As you say, put a box up. This box is not ordinary, there are 60 puppets in it, each with the superior talent level combat power!


    When the people have everything packed up, the father and son waved to the killing master behind them, left smiling and went on to the next treasure collection.


    The killing Tianshi is roaring. Nishang and Qimei are here. After they know the situation, nishang says, "why don''t we break this heaven forbidden system together?"


    The killing master has always been less cooperative with people. Wen Yan is stunned. Yes, why not cooperate? He glanced at the second daughter and said, "OK! After breaking the ban, we went to kill the beast immediately! " He really hates Zhang Jun, so many good babies have been robbed, scolding a beast or light, he hate to eat each other!


    So, the five heavenly masters recite the truth at the same time, communicate the will of the sky, and try their best to dispel the barriers set by Zhang. The success rate of the joint hands of Tianshi is very high. After about dozens of breaths, the barrier "clicks" and a group of people rush in.


    When Zhang Jun took the baby, Yang emperor and the most respected evil devil just entered a town killing trap. They were covered by a light net, and the infinite thunder light fell from the sky and burned them constantly. Yang emperor was burned to scream, the supreme evil spirits were also cold sweat, unable to bear that kind of pain.


    "Damn it! We''re in the wrong place! " Yang emperor cursed, their luck is not very good, unexpectedly took a fork in the road, broke into the trap.


    The two struggled for half a day, and finally Yang emperor escaped from the sky with virtue. He took a bite, and then he took the right route for 100000 merits and took Zhang Jun''s way. Unfortunately, Zhang not only cut all the secret crystal, but even the people took it all the way, and he couldn''t even get the slag.


    "Who took the baby? I feel like there should be a lot of treasure on the way! " Yang emperor was shocked and angry, and he speeded up. Every time he got to a small room, he scolded for a while. Finally, when he entered the hall, he saw hundreds of traces of the baby being taken away, almost a breath of old blood was spewed out.


    "It''s him!" Suddenly, he sniffed and smelled Zhang Jun''s breath. "It''s Zhang Jun, he''s here!"


    The most important evil man squinted his eyes: "he can''t walk fast, chase!"


    Zhang all knows that there is someone chasing behind, so every time he gets to a treasure collection place, he will set up a barrier behind. He is the Supreme God, setting up a barrier between the thought, and the latter people want to break the barrier, it will take at least a few minutes, and it will take a lot of energy.


    After leaving the hall, Zongyuan excites and says, "Dad, is there any baby behind? The emperor should be a very cattle existence, can''t it be that kind of thing? "


    Zhang all heart what does not feel like this, he blinked a blink of an eye, said: "do not know, continue to look."


    Finally, the father and son entered a more ancient, more grand hall. There is nothing in the hall, but a huge pool, filled with gold like liquid, giving off strange light.


    "What?" Zongyuan came to the pool and reached for a handful. But when his hand came into it, the pool suddenly started to smoke, and he cried out in a terrible pain. "It''s too hot!"


    Zhang all stared at him: "don''t touch it, it''s not a thing, it''s blood!""Blood?" Zongyuan''s face was surprised, "golden blood!"


    "It''s the blood of the gods." Zhang Junlie was staring at the pool of blood. "Do you remember the golden people? Their blood is also golden, and they are the descendants of the God of war of gold


    "So the blood here belongs to the goddess of gold?" Zong Yuan''s heart was pounding, "isn''t Xiaoqiang always studying God soldiers? These are blood, not gods? "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "with so much blood of gods, it can not only be used for genetic research, but also can be used to refine high-quality pills."


    Zong Yuan swallowed his saliva and said, "I''m making a lot of money! I can''t do it well. This blood belongs to the emperor. The blood of the emperor can at least refine the Hunyuan gold elixir? "


    "It''s hard to say." Zhang Jun clenched his teeth. "But now is not the time for chatting. Put these blood in immediately."


    Zong Yuan said with a bitter face: "the blood is not only hot, but also extremely heavy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to install."


    Zhang Jun was about to take out the Yin and Yang tripod borrowed temporarily from the Xia emperor and said, "use this." As the saying goes, the Yin and Yang cauldron produces a suction force, like a long dragon sucking in all the blood inside. Although the Yin and Yang tripod is borrowed, Zhang Jun has refined it for a long time and is quite convenient to use.


    There are two kinds of Qi in Yin and Yang tripod. The blood of these gods were all shrunk up drop by drop. Each of them was the size of a fist and arranged in order, which was convenient for Zhang Jun to use later.


    When a pool of God''s blood was drained, Zhang Jun counted it and found that there were more than 18 million years old blood drops the size of a fist! What''s more, he can be sure that such a big drop of God''s blood can definitely be sold for a sky high price. There are only a few hundred billion crystal spirits. Maybe the auction will sell for a trillion yuan!


    After collecting the blood, Zongyuan said strangely, "Dad, what do you mean the emperor left so many treasures? And even God''s blood remains? "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He suddenly thought of the Bai nationality and said, "the Bai nationality is the descendant of the gods. These things should be left for them. But we''re a step closer and get these babies out ahead of time


    After hearing this, Zong Yuan was shocked and said, "thanks to our quick action, otherwise once the hundred tribes get these things, it will pose a great threat to the human race."


    "All right! We went on to the next treasure field, and Providence told me that we had only discovered less than one third of the treasure here, and there are still many good things behind it! " Zhang Jun''s eyes were bright and light.


    When Zhang Jun collected God''s blood, a golden light fell from the void. The golden light fell straight into the God''s site, crossed many obstacles, and went straight to the maze. In Jin Guangzhong, 13 young men and women were left behind, with three men at the head. They appeared in the hall where the blood of God was stored, and Zhang Jun and Zongyuan had just left.


    "Well? God''s blood is gone! " A young man with the primitive spirit body was handsome, but his face was very ugly at this time, "who took the blood of God? These divine blood is of great importance to our hundred ethnic groups. They are the most precious treasure for purifying blood vessels. They have been taken away by others! "


    A young man with bare upper body and ancient copper skin is exposed. He has long hair, shoulders and cold eyes, and has a great wilderness holy body! He took a deep look in front of him and said, "I feel that the man has not gone far. Catch up with him!"


    However, as soon as they left the hall, they saw that the corridor in front of them was cut off by a barrier, which was set up by Zhang Jun conveniently. A young man with silver hair stands out and points it out gently. The screen is smashed with a "click". This man is a powerful imperial power with a magic body!


    Behind the three powerful royalty, a young woman chuckled: "I smell the smell of human race. The human beings are really beyond their ability to steal the treasure of our hundred nationalities. We should let him die!"


    "Eat him raw!" A royal family sneered, he was born with a big body, a strange face on his stomach, and a bloody mouth, which was specially used for eating. He looked bloody and cruel.


    Zhang Jun''s speed was not slow. He soon came to the second Hall. In this hall, there is also a pool. The difference is that what is stored in the pool is no longer blood, but a kind of green liquid, which is fragrant and pleasant to smell.


    Zhang Jun, born in Shennong gate, recognized the origin of the liquid at a glance and exclaimed, "it''s refining God jade liquid!"


    Zong Yuan asked, "Dad, what is refining jade liquid? It looks good to drink. " With that, he took a handful of his hands and drank it. The entrance of the jade liquid was gone, and a magic power flowed in his body. Zong Yuan immediately gave a strange cry and said, "cool!"


    Zhang Jun kicked him away and said angrily, "how can you drink such a good thing directly? This is the brain of the gods


    "Ouch Zong Yuan was lying on the ground, a burst of fierce vomiting, angry way, "Dad, why didn''t you say it earlier? I drank it into my stomach."


    Zhang Jun rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not promising. The brain marrow of the gods is also called refining jade liquid, which is much more precious than the blood of gods. At least two gold elixirs can be produced from this jade liquid! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Zongyuan was surprised: "so precious?" Then he took a look at the pool. "It''s a pity it''s not as big as it used to be."


    "Already a lot." Zhang Jun said with a smile and raised his hand to collect the jade liquid. The jade liquid was also collected into the Yin and Yang cauldron, and finally condensed into 10000 fist sized drops.


    After receiving the jade liquid, Zhang Jun felt that his hands were a little soft, and his expression was a little serious. He said, "Zongyuan, we are in big trouble."


    "What trouble?" Zong Yuanyou didn''t realize it.


    "There are so many treasures. It''s impossible for a hundred people not to know. There should be a reason why they have not been digging. We''re breaking in now, and nine times out of ten we''re going to disturb them. And as you can see, we''ve got a lot of people behind our butts, all of them trying to grab the baby. This shows that the news of treasure has been spread out for a long time, and nine out of ten ethnic groups will appear. " Zhang Jun analyzed.


    Zong Yuan hummed: "come and come, one to kill one, two to kill a pair!"


    Zhang Jun turned his head and looked behind him and said, "it''s better to prepare more." With that, he took the box out of the hall. In the box, there are 64 war puppets, all of them have the fighting power of the superior emperor. Zhang Jun''s mind moved and refined 64 war puppets, and then taught them the third killing array.


    All this is slow to say, but it happened in a flash. Sixty four war puppets formed a killing array in the hall where the jade liquid was stored. Zhang Jun issued an order, regardless of who came to kill.


    After leaving the array, Zhang Jun and Zongyuan went on to the next treasure.


    After two people left for a short time, thirteen hundred monks arrived. As soon as they entered the hall, 64 war puppets moved. A world shaking array shrouded them and suppressed them all.


    "Bold!" The Taichu holy body was very angry, and there were three hundred human shaped lights and shadows between the waves. All of them had extraordinary strength to fight against the third killing array.


    These hundred monks are strong. The killing array under Zhang Junbu can not kill them, but can only temporarily block them. However, this is enough for him. In only one or two hours, he can collect all the treasures and fly away with Zongyuan.


    When he was walking down to the next treasure, Zhang Jun suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky and frowned: "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "What''s too late?" Zong Yuan asked curiously.


    Zhang Jun said: "I feel that there is a peerless Master arrived."


    "What about that?" Zong Yuan is in a hurry, but the baby has been confiscated. How can it be cheap for others?


    Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth and said, "it''s too late to take everything. We''ll just take the whole maze away!"


    "Ah?" Zongyuan opened his mouth wide, "is this OK?"


    "Why not. I''ve seen it. The whole maze is actually an artifact of the cave. You just need to refine it. " Zhang Jun said, "but with my current strength, I''m afraid of difficulties in refining artifact. Fortunately, I am the supreme son of heaven. I can use the power of Providence. So I''ll help you refine your artifact. After refining, you will immediately return to the small world, and for a moment, you won''t stop


    Zong Yuan asked, "what about dad?"


    "I want to go out and draw the attention of the master outside." Zhang Jun said lightly, "you can rest assured, it will be OK."


    Zongyuan knew that it was not appropriate to say more at this time, and nodded forcefully: "Dad, don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Zhang Jun immediately communicated with the will of heaven. A moment later, a vast force came down and covered Zongyuan. Zong Yuan immediately felt that there was a mysterious and unpredictable power in his body, which could help him to refine the labyrinth artifact easily.


    Immediately, Zhang Jun turned into a divine light and rose to the sky. At the same time, he laughed and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve taken the baby here. I want you to go home empty handed." With that, he "ha ha" laugh, directly broke open the maze dome, fled toward the north.


    The dome of the labyrinth is extraordinary. Zhang Jun broke through it by force of Providence. However, his move also gave other people a chance. Seeing that he was gone now, the friars of the hundred clans and the slaying Heavenly Master thought that there was no treasure under him, so they were angry and angry. They all chased after him and rushed out through the gap of Zhang Jun''s dome.


    As soon as Zhang Jun came out, he saw a golden figure in front of him. He did not know from which time and space it was projected down. He was staring at him coldly. That person says coldly: "younger generation, leave something, spare you not to die!"


    "Eat shit!" Zhang Jun snorted coldly and suddenly turned around and ran away. At this time, the power of the supreme son of heaven is revealed. When he steps out, the surrounding space compresses itself, and in an instant he steps out of the distance of hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, the people behind were not easy to deal with. The golden figure snorted coldly: "I''m presumptuous and die!"


    Words down, a mighty force like the shock wave, all of a sudden rushed up. However, Zhang Jun suddenly turned around, punched and yelled: "is the great lord Luo great? It''s the right time to beat it! "


    "Boom


    He hit with one blow, and God''s will was rolling, and his intention to kill would blow up the shock wave. Behind that golden figure "Yi" a voice, way: "a little skill, but it is still too weak."After that, he put out a big golden hand and held it straight to Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun gave a big drink: "the will of heaven is mighty and extinguished!"


    All of a sudden, he communicated with the will of God again, and a huge force fell from the sky, and the golden figure was covered all of a sudden. The golden figure was surprised and said, "how can you communicate with God so quickly? No, you''re not a teacher! How do you pray for God''s will?


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile, ignore each other, continue to fly forward.


    The golden figure was furious: "even if you are the supreme son of heaven, you will die in the hands of this Emperor today. Dara curse, death!"


    All of a sudden, a strange and pitiful light of curse flew out and penetrated into Zhang Jun''s body. Curse into the body, Zhang Jun suddenly feel weak limbs, head confused, straight from the air fell.


    The golden figure "ha ha" laughed and said: "younger generation, do you know the method of Da Luo Tianjun now? Even a projection can kill you like a dog! "


    "It''s just like this for the emperor of Dalao!"


    The golden figure was sneering, and the falling Zhang Jun suddenly stopped. He sneered at the figure like nothing. In fact, the power of that curse is very powerful. If a general Celestial Master gets this curse, there is only one way to die. But where does the other party know that there is a more vicious curse in Zhang Jun''s body, the curse of the gods. The God''s curse has already regarded Zhang Jun''s body as its nest. How can other curses enter into it?


    Therefore, as soon as the curse of the Golden Shadow entered Zhang Jun''s body, and before it could exert its full power, it was chased up by a yellow light and swallowed up. After swallowing the curse of the emperor, the yellow light became stronger and retreated triumphantly.


    All this happened in an instant. Even the emperor of Da Luo didn''t see anything. He was shocked and said, "what do you use to save the curse of this emperor? This curse was collected from the ectopic surface of this emperor, and Shun Tianjun would be seriously injured if he was injured! "


    Zhang Jun scolded: "good, you shameless emperor Luo. After the son of heaven becomes the emperor, the first one comes to the door and destroys you!" With that, he turned his head and continued to run, projecting the big Luo emperor into a roar of anger.


    Zhang Jun is not so arrogant that he dares to challenge the emperor. As a matter of fact, he had already seen that the so-called Dalao emperor was just a projection, and the other side''s primordial must exist in some ectopic plane. In the main plane of this acre of land, the ectopic side of the big Luo Tianjun, even if strong, also dare not play all the strength. The strongest strength that the other side can play is between Tianshi and Shun Tianjun. He is not afraid.


    Sure enough, although the projection of the great lord Luo was extremely angry, he wanted to kill him immediately, but he could only eat cigarettes behind his butt, and could not catch up with him immediately.


    In this way, a group of masters chased after him. Zhang Jun sneered and ran away and scolded: "a group of shameless people gathered to rob in broad daylight. Is there any law of God?"


    After hearing this, people almost fainted with anger. It was clear that you took the baby first. How could we rob? The killing master roared, "chase him, and you must kill him!"


    Zhang Jun escaped all the way, not like a fly without a head, but selectively took the people behind him to the death forbidden area. He has been to this forbidden area of death several times. He has almost used up all the herbs in the forbidden area, and there is not much left.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area, the projection of Da Luo Tian Jun stopped and hesitated. And the killing Celestial Master and others also felt the threat of death, one by one suspicious, and glared fiercely at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun stopped, hugged his arm and said, "why don''t you chase me? My house is in it. Why don''t we go in and have tea and have a chat? "


    The young woman named nishang said in a low voice: "be careful, everyone. This man intentionally leads us into the forbidden area of life. I''ve heard of the name of this forbidden area. It''s called falling blood domain! It is said that in ancient times, there were gods falling here, so that this area was cursed and extremely threatened. Every once in a while, a deadly light wave will be emitted in the forbidden area. Under the sweep of light waves, no matter what kind of strong people, they will die! "


    "What a vicious guy, he is trying to kill us all with the help of that deadly light wave!" "You can''t let him go!" he cursed


    However, these people still dare not continue to pursue, because no one is sure that they can stop the life-threatening light wave. So they could not help but turn their eyes to the projection of the great lord of heaven. The figure seemed to understand the meaning of the people. He snorted coldly and said, "my God is so far away from here. The time of projection is limited. I will spare the younger generation''s life today, and I will certainly kill him in the future."


    With that, the golden figure gradually faded. The other party''s choice made the killing Tianshi and others look ugly. Unexpectedly, the great lord Luo Tianjun actually started to withdraw. What can we do?


    Zhang Jun stopped outside the restricted area of life and did not go further. He said with a smile, "you guys, are you really not coming in? I have a lot of treasures on me. Don''t you want to watch them with me


    He also took out a congenital talisman to show them. This talisman can improve a person''s luck. It is extremely precious. It can be said that many spiritual crystals can not be bought. As soon as the amulet came out, the killing Heavenly Master and others would like to rush to grab it, but they couldn''t move.Zhang Jun sighed, put away the treasure talisman, and said, "it seems that you are not interested in these treasures. In this case, we will see you later. Goodbye." After that, he waved his hand, and in a flash he rushed into the deep of the forbidden area of life, and soon disappeared.


    "If he can enter, we can also enter. Do you want to go?"


    There were so many experts on the scene, including the killing of the Heavenly Master and others. There were more than a dozen heavenly masters, and the emperor was as many as 100. So many masters were played around by Zhang Jun, and his heart was very angry. When he heard that the killing master was willing to take the lead, he said in succession: "enter! You must kill him and take back the baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    However, after Zhang Jun left the divine labyrinth, Zongyuan began to refine the labyrinth. With the blessing of God, the refining process was very easy. About three or five breaths were successful. The whole maze vibrated slightly, then rose up, and finally shrunk into a black box the size of a palm and fell into his hands.


    After taking the box, Zong Yuan said to himself, "I don''t know what''s going on with Dad, but I''ll go back to the small world first." With that, he disappeared in a flash.


    On the top of a certain mountain in Dazhou mountain, nahuang did not know when he appeared. He gazed at the direction of the God''s treasure and sneered: "this Zhang Jun is really bold. He really dares to take the treasure by himself, and it is really done by him."


    Behind Huang Shang, there is a friar kneeling. If Zhang Jun were here, he would surely recognize that the friar was Lingtian Hou. Lingtian Hou became extremely respectful at this time, like a servant, and said: "Zhang Jun has always acted like this. Heaven is not afraid of the earth. This way, he has offended numerous powerful forces, but he has been living well."


    "But this time it''s different." Huang Shang said with a sneer, "all of the people I''ve attracted are atmospheric transporters. It''s absolutely dangerous to fight against them."


    "But my subordinates still feel that this is too risky. Zhang Jun has obtained the treasure of the gods, and his strength will be more powerful. Originally, I also wanted to pull him into the organization. However, this person is a person who can''t be controlled at all. I think we should get rid of it as soon as possible. " Lingtian Hou road.


    Huang shang snorted, "what do you know? I arranged this way to let Zhang Jun fight against the hundred tribes directly, so as to leave enough space for our masters to develop. The world is so big that countless heroes are just our chess pieces. As long as you walk well, every piece of chess will serve us, understand? "


    Lingtian Hou lowered his head and no longer spoke, but his heart was obviously not satisfied. He followed Zhang Jun for a long time, knowing that Zhang Jun was the kind of Lord who would be unexpected if he had the chance. Now let him take so many treasures, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the organization to suppress him.


    Huang Shang said, with a wave of big sleeve, he and Lingtian Hou disappeared.


    At the core of the meteorite blood domain, there is a peak directly inserted into the top of the mountain. Above the peak is a platform. On that platform, it is a compressed space to the extreme, in which there are countless hundred ethnic strongmen. Among them, even Zhang Jun is not necessarily an opponent.


    He looked at the twisted space again, and then looked around the mountain. Around the mountain peak, a line of spiritual veins formed a large array, which sealed these 100 ethnic groups here. He had never been able to figure out who had done it before, but now he is more or less confused.


    "It seems that the reasons for the formation of each life forbidden area are different. This place was supposed to be our shennongmen''s cave world, but I didn''t expect it to become like this. Nine times out of ten, it was the founder of shennongmen who suppressed these 100 ethnic groups. I don''t know where the master has gone. Why has there been no news so far? "


    Zhang Jun sighed and was about to leave when he saw a stone at his feet that looked different. The surface of the stone is uneven and seems to have handwriting, but it is very small. He immediately observed with Buddha''s eyes, and saw a line of familiar handwriting on it, which was the handwriting of Huabu Yi.


    "Apprentice, I am trapped in this compressed space and time. When you achieve Shun Tian Jun, come to rescue me."


    In a simple sentence, he was very excited. He stared at the compressed space-time and said, "master, was trapped in it? How did he get in? There are so many masters in it. Can he hold on? " He was nervous and worried, eager to rush in at once.


    "No, I can''t go in now. It''s too rash. Maybe it won''t save Shifu, but it will trap me. Master has been in for a long time. I feel that he should be safe. I want to ascend to the realm of Heavenly Master immediately. Only in this way can I save the master, his old man! "


    Zhang Junyi gritted his teeth and left the mountain immediately. He was ready to return to the small world to deal with the treasures that had just been harvested. But he just turned around, and suddenly stopped, because he was surprised to find that those masters actually did not fear to chase in!


    "What? Are these people crazy? Are you afraid of death? We can''t let them in. Once we find out the secret of the suppression of the 100 ethnic groups here, they will certainly come to rescue them. It will be troublesome! " Thinking of this, he stamped his foot and went straight up to meet him.


    On the way, Zhang Jun met the killing Celestial Master and others. The other party and others hate him. They yell at him as soon as they see each other. They even make a killing move. Countless magical powers and secret arts all greet him. It was a dozen heavenly masters and hundreds of heavenly masters. Zhang Jun could not bear the attack, so he had to take out the chaotic tripod to resist it.


    He said in his heart: "we should take these crazy people out of here as soon as possible, and never let them discover the secret here." After thinking about it, he swayed in the opposite direction.


    The people in the back were crazy, biting on. As Zhang Jun fled, he was thinking about how to get rid of these people behind him. He suddenly remembered a command given him by the will of God, that is, to enter a forbidden area of life and kill one of the living creatures. He had been to the forbidden area of life and belonged to a folded space called the lost world.He first discovered the lost world, which was originally located in the position of the holy religion in the Antarctic base. Later, the would-be masters of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism moved in one after another to preach. Later, the world changed greatly, and all the monks were divided up by the three religions and put into the small world. When he entered the lost world and went deep into the forbidden area of life, Zhang Jun saw a pair of golden eyes staring at him. He guessed that it was the master of that pair of eyes that God had made him kill!


    Having been to that area before, Zhang Jun quickly found the right direction and accelerated his flight. However, after that, many masters such as the slaying Heavenly Master were still chasing after him. It seemed that they would not give up until Zhang Jun was taken down.


    This chase, unconsciously, is three days and three nights, both sides do not know how far to fly out, inside into the wilderness, inside back to the lower bound. In this high-speed flight process, all the monks below the emperor were thrown off, even the emperor under the middle class could not keep up with him.


    There are fewer and fewer people to hunt down. From the original 100 people, only about 40 people are left. Zhang Jun ignored them and drove on blindly. The area was finally close, and when Zhang Jun appeared above the two equal mountains, he could hardly recognize this place. After the great changes in the world, the region has also undergone a lot of changes.


    He immediately fell on the mountain, and then watched the left and right with the eyes of heaven. After a while, the killing Celestial Master and others also arrived, but they did not dare to fall down immediately. They just stopped in the air and watched.


    "This man is so shameless that he took us to a forbidden area of life again!" the fat Master said angrily


    Nishang frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of this forbidden area of life, and I don''t know what kind of danger there is."


    The killing master snorted coldly: "he goes to heaven and earth, and we have to find him out and tear him into pieces!"


    Zhang jungen didn''t pay attention to the people above. He put all his attention on the owner of the golden eyes. He thought, "I don''t know if the life is still there after the great change of heaven and earth?"


    Just thinking of this, his hair suddenly turned upside down, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. Almost instinctively, he quickly backed away hundreds of miles and then stared at the front. Just in the depth of the mountain forest ahead, a pair of golden eyes swept him, which made him feel terrible.


    And this pair of eyes, not only swept Zhang Jun, but also swept the killing Heavenly Master in the air. Swept by the golden eyes, all of them were empty and fell on the mountain one after another. They couldn''t help but change their faces. They wanted to escape from here, but they felt that they were bound by a strong force. No one could escape!


    "Damn it! What is that? Why do we lose our ability to escape after just one glance? " The fat Heavenly Master cried out with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Be careful! I feel the strength of the other side is far above me! " The killing master frowned, "let''s not separate, keep one place!"


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and murmured, "is that you? What kind of monster are you? But it doesn''t matter, because I''m going to kill you today! "


    The next moment, God sent a series of messages to him, and the mission officially started.


    "Well? So it''s easy to kill it. " Zhang Jun suddenly laughed, and the eighteen Gang Tiangang Dao was combined into a handle, which he firmly held in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Holding Tiangang knife in hand, Zhang Jun stepped forward step by step with a strange step. Not far behind him, the killing Celestial Master and others looked at him with incredible eyes. Is he crazy? How dare you approach such a terrible monster? What does he want to do? Kill the monster? What a dream! Even the blind can see that this monster is impossible to defeat, even if it is Shun emperor level characters here!


    "This man is crazy. Let''s get back!" Nishang''s face was ugly. She spread out her hand, and there was a blue bead in the palm, which was spinning. As soon as the Pearl turned, the strength she and Qi Mei received disappeared, and they immediately retreated quietly.


    The rest of them, such as the killing of the Celestial Master, looked ugly. The two women wanted to leave them and escape by themselves. "Two friends, why don''t you take us away with us?" the killing master said in a deep voice


    With a smile, nishang said, "if we leave together, we will surely attract the attention of the monster, or we should retreat ourselves."


    "Cheap woman! You have nothing to lose when you take us away. How can you be so vicious in your heart? " Immediately, someone began to scold angrily. Why not take them away for the sake of nothing?


    However, the two girls only sneered, as if they were too lazy to talk to the dead. They quickly withdrew to a safe distance, retreated further and further, and finally stood quietly outside the safe distance, observing the scene coldly.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had already approached the monster with Tiangang knife. With the eyes of heaven, he finally saw the shape of the monster, the strange appearance of the monster, so that he suddenly widened his eyes, full of incredible expression.


    It turned out that the monster was so strange that it had two huge eyes, but its body was only the size of a mouse. This makes it look as if it is made of two eyes, very strange. Its eyes glowed with gold, and it seemed to have a magic power. Everything that was fixed on it would approach it uncontrollably.


    Under this kind of magic, the killing Celestial Master and others could not escape and could only stand in the same place. Strangely enough, Zhang Jun at the moment is not affected by this pair of eyes. It turns out that God''s message to him is that as long as his feet step on a certain rhythm, his eyes can''t help him.


    And the most powerful part of this monster is his eyes. If he can not be affected by his eyes, he can win the battle. Zhang Jun clenched Tiangang knife with both hands and stepped on strange steps. His mind fell into a strange state. This kind of state, let him comprehend the will of heaven a deeper level.


    He was surprised to find that this set of footwork taught by Providence is very important, it seems to be able to cut the pulse of the movement of heaven and earth, thus producing an incredible effect. For example, at this moment, the monster''s eyes can not affect his action.


    Zhang Jun got closer and closer, 50 Li, 10 Li, 5 Li, 1 li. And the monster finally realized that Zhang Jun didn''t seem to be affected by his eyes. It immediately became nervous. The golden light from his eyes was a thousand times stronger, and a pity suction came into being. The killing Celestial Master and others screamed one after another, and then ran towards the monster uncontrollably.


    They ran very fast, Zhang Jun did not step out, they all came to the monster. The monster seemed very angry at Zhang Jun, who was not affected by his eyes. It let out a scream, and then a purple light and shadow flashed. Wherever the light and shadow went, the killing masters and other masters immediately became petrified and motionless, and their expressions on their faces solidified.


    At this time, Zhang Jun has no mind to kill the Celestial Master and others. His attention is focused on the monster. Ten, eight, six!


    When there was only six steps left between the two, Zhang Jun suddenly suddenly stepped forward and waved his knife, with a flash of his knife. Tiangang Dao, with its amazing pace, has an unexpected effect. As soon as the knife flashed, the monster''s two eyes were split in two, and the golden liquid flowed out of it and sprinkled all over the ground.


    When hit by a knife, the monster gives out a scream, and a streak of purple light collides around. However, because Zhang Jun stepped on that strange step, the purple light could not touch his body. Otherwise, he would probably be petrified on the spot just like killing the Celestial Master and others.


    After killing the monster, Zhang Jun breathed a long sigh of relief. He got up to collect the knife, then took out the container and carefully collected the golden liquid from his eyes. Secret cube happens to have information about this monster. The monster is called "golden eye", which is a kind of terrible creature with heterotopic face. Golden eye not only has extraordinary strength, but also can live comfortably in any plane. It is a famous street killer.


    However, the eye pulp of golden eye is an exotic treasure, which can not only be used as medicine, but also be used to treat various eye diseases. Normal people''s eyes, smeared with this golden liquid, will have many magical powers.


    After collecting the golden liquid, Zhang Jun turned to kill the Celestial Master and said, "I said, you''ve chased me all the way. Should you rest?"


    However, the killing master did not listen to his words, and it seemed that he did not hear him at all. Zhang Jun moved in his heart and patted him. In this shot, the whole person of the Heavenly Master was killed and suddenly collapsed like a sand sculpture, turning into dust and sand on the ground.


    Zhang Jun''s face was startled. He murmured: "this golden eye is really fierce. He killed so many experts all at once."Dozens of masters were killed in an instant. Zhang Jun also sighed. He looked up at the two girls in the distance. The second daughter, like a frightened rabbit, immediately fled from the scene, looking very afraid of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said to himself, "it''s the monster who killed you today, not me. You must not bear a grudge."


    You know, these people can be the son of heaven and the teacher of heaven. Even if they die now, the brand of life engraved in the will of heaven will be reborn. It must not be long before these people will be reborn and embark on the road of practice again.


    After killing the monster, God will immediately have information feedback to prompt the completion of the task. Zhang did not leave immediately. In his opinion, there must be something strange in the place where the monster guards. Otherwise, it will not be in other places. Why do we have to be here?


    There are a lot of holy herbs growing on the mountain. Zhang has counted them, or at least two or three hundred. In addition, there are a lot of semi holy medicine, holy medicine and so on, which indicates that there must be spiritual pulse in the underground here!


    "Light up the medicine first, and then empty the spiritual pulse below." "Maybe there will be other discoveries. I always feel that this place is not simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    He had been here before, but because of the existence of the golden eye monster, he could not make a careful observation. Now that golden eye is dead, he can take a close look at what is in this place that can attract him here. Secret cube in the relevant information told him that golden eye is a very greedy creature, it has a special love for rare treasures, where there are golden eyes, there must be rare.


    Zhang Jun immediately opened the Buddha''s eyes and observed the whole mountain area with the eye of heaven. Under this view, we can see that there are eight huge spiritual veins hidden under the mountain, and the eight spiritual veins come from the same source, and they converge in the central position. Then, he carefully observed the center of the spiritual pulse, and saw that the spiritual Qi inside was separated layer by layer, and each layer of aura was highly crystallized.


    According to his knowledge, the outermost layer of crystal is a spiritual crystal of good quality, with a thickness of more than 100 kilometers. Zhang Jun was surprised by this layer alone. Not counting the number of spirit crystals in the peripheral spiritual veins, more than 20000 trillion pieces of spirit crystals could be mined from this layer alone!


    Inside the Spirit Crystal, there are blue crystal stones more than ten li thick. This kind of blue crystal is also recognized by Zhang Jun and is called Fu Jing. There are differences and connections between Rune and Fujin, and the value of Fujing is greater than that of Fujin. If a common metal and a rune crystal are buried together, the ordinary metal will become precious Rune gold in three years.


    Inside the Fujing, there are natural arrays. Different from Rune gold, the larger the size of the rune crystal, the greater its use. The Fu crystal in front of us is a hollow sphere with an outer diameter of more than three li! Such a huge Rune crystal, even Zhang can not estimate its value!


    If Fu RI has already shaken people''s hearts, then the purple crystal in the inner layer makes Zhang Jun almost cry out. The purple crystal is full of life breath. It is the precious life crystal in the secret crystal! Life crystal, as the name suggests, it can enhance vitality, strong vitality, life is also strong. Of course, there is a limit to the improvement of life expectancy. Generally, it can increase life span by about one year.


    The thickness of the life crystal is about a mile, and the regular octahedral crystal stones are arranged in order to surround its central area. In the central part, there is a strange breath, which can not be judged. It is very chaotic, magical and unpredictable. In the middle of that breath, a young plant has already stretched out two embryo leaves, which constantly extract the breath and grow by it.


    What kind of plant is this? It grows in a harsh environment, isn''t it? Too much pomp, isn''t it? The most peripheral Spirit Crystal, Fu crystal and life crystal are naturally used for its growth. But that is tens of thousands of trillions of Spirit Crystal. What kind of plant can need so much aura to grow?


    Zhang Jun immediately called out the little emperor, who was the emperor of all kinds of medicine, and even the holy medicine had to bow down to see it. But at this moment, the little emperor stood on the ground, the whole person''s face was white, murmured: "Dad, what the hell is this place? How can I feel uneasy? "


    Zhang Jun quickly explained the situation, and then asked: "Xiao Huang, you know the most about plants, can you recognize what this plant is?"


    Xiao Huang listened carefully to Zhang Jun''s description, and his expression changed from shock to dullness. He murmured: "no, right? Is it the seedling of the land of vegetation


    "The land of vegetation?" Zhang Junqi said, "I''ve heard you talk about it. You said that all the flowers and trees in the world originate from the land of plants and trees, which is a strange plane. Since it is a plane, what does it have to do with this grass? "


    "It''s the plane," he explained! Who says that plants can''t create planes? To be precise, its name is plane tree. Once it grows, it will open up a kind of plane like "land of grass and trees."


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "what? Open up a plane tree? You''re not kidding, are you? In this way, isn''t this little seedling a natural Hunyuan Tianzun? "


    "After opening the plane, this seedling is the destiny of that plane. I don''t know how other planes were born, but it is just like this that the land of vegetation was born. In this way, the seedlings will grow into a second land of vegetation. " Xiao Huang said excitedly.


    When Zhang Jun heard what he said, he remembered a lot of relevant information. The reasons for the formation of the plane are different. Some of them are opened up by plants, such as the land of vegetation. Some of them were opened up by Hunyuan Tianzun, or formed by chance in the chaotic era, with different causes.


    "This is a startling discovery." Zhang Jun shook his head, and then sighed, "plane life! I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    "What do you raise?" Xiao Huang asked strangely, "it needs dad''s concern that the plane tree can find the most suitable living environment on its own. And dad can try to communicate with him, and over time, he will learn from him the way to break through the Hunyuan. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart is beating wildly, yes! This is the tree of plane. If we establish a relationship with it, can we know the profound meaning of Hunyuan?


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Xiao Huang, do you know how to remove this tree of noodles?"


    The little emperor said nervously, "Dad, don''t mess around. Although the tree of noodles has not yet grown up, he has a keen sense of mind. Once it is found that someone threatens it, it will be killed immediately. Even if the emperor can''t resist it here, don''t say itZhang Jun was shocked: "what should I do? If it is discovered by others, will it not be troublesome? "


    The little emperor turned his eyes and said, "Dad, after all, the tree of plane is still a tree. As long as Dad can find a place more suitable for its growth, the tree of face will move there actively."


    "Create a place? I''m kidding Zhang Jun rolled his eyes. "If I had such a place, I would have been developed."


    The little emperor repeatedly said: "Dad wants to go wrong. The so-called living environment suitable for the plane tree is not so, which means how much resources there are. On the contrary, plane trees like to live in places with various auras when they are young. In my father''s medicine tripod, didn''t you get through the major planes, and there were many different kinds of auras converging? Isn''t that a good place for the tree of planes to live? "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "that''s right. The medicine tripod itself is a half plane magic instrument. The internal array can extract aura from the nine planes. It is really suitable for the tree of plane


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Huang said, "young trees can be used as potted plants. The medicinal cauldron is equivalent to a flowerpot. For a long time, it is suitable for plane trees."


    Zhang Jun immediately took out the medicine tripod and prepared to introduce the noodle tree into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    The medicine tripod was discovered by him in the broken plane. The medicine tripod itself is a secondary plane magic weapon with infinite power. Its grade is only slightly weaker than the five elements Tianzhu. He has not completely controlled it. In the medicine tripod, there are nine planes connected, from which nine kinds of aura are absorbed. The quality of these nine kinds of aura is not inferior to that of Zidian Longxi, and even comparable to that of earth dragon breath.


    It is because of the nourishment of these auras that the elixir in the medicine cauldron will grow vigorously and produce many holy medicines. This medicine tripod is now Zhang Jun''s treasure. It is indispensable for making pills and collecting herbs. At the moment, when the mouth of the medicine tripod opened, the young seedling swayed gently and nodded in the direction of the medicine tripod, as if exploring something.


    All of a sudden, a purple lightning stroke, the whole plant, together with the peripheral Spirit Crystal, Fu crystal, etc., suddenly disappeared. The next moment, in the secondary plane space of the medicine cauldron, the young seedling reappeared, and its outside was wrapped by a huge Spirit Crystal with a diameter of hundreds of miles. As soon as the young seedling appeared, the whole medicine tripod shook violently. It seemed that some of them could not bear the existence of seedlings.


    Zhang Jun was shocked and said, "Xiaohuang, this medicine tripod can''t bear the world tree?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Huang said with a smile, "when I first came to the medicine cauldron, I thought this was the land of plants and plants. Now, with the tree of the world, here will really become the land of vegetation! In the future, this medicine tripod will become a childish shape opened up by the tree of the world. "


    Zhang Jun was not willing to: "so, my medicine tripod is not to be robbed by it?"


    Xiao Huang said with a smile, "but Dad can also get benefits! Don''t believe it, you see With that, he reached into the air.


    Zhang Jun saw that the vortices of the nine planes connecting the nine planes in the sky suddenly expanded by more than ten times, and it seemed that a huge and incomparable suction was generating. He vaguely saw that in each whirlpool, there was a shadow of a young seedling.


    "What''s going on?" He was stunned. "What does the plane tree want to do?"


    "More spirit, of course." Xiao Huang said excitedly, "didn''t Dad see that? The prohibition in this medicine tripod can only extract the relatively primary aura from the nine planes, and the amount of extraction is limited. Now with the plane tree, with its energy, it will be able to extract more advanced aura, and the number will be thousands of times as much as it is now! "


    While talking, all of a sudden, the nine whirlpools burst out a loud noise, and then a strong and incomparable aura fell from the sky, and the quality of these auras is far better than before! The nine auras are transformed into nine dragon shaped gas columns with a diameter of more than one million Li. All of them are gathered on the plane tree and absorbed by the crystal ball.


    Zhang Jun''s eyelids jumped. He casually took some aura from the air column and said in shock: "the quality seems to be a little stronger than Tianyuan dragon breath!"


    The little emperor said with a smile: "how about it? Is the plane tree powerful? With it, we will have a home! "


    "Home?" Zhang Jun smiles, "if you like, you can take charge of this place."


    Before the words fell, the young seedlings swayed again, and they even sprouted branches and leaves at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, they grew from a small sapling to a tree three feet tall and green. The leaves of this small tree are shaped, one after another, very beautiful.


    The endless aura is absorbed by the plane tree for its growth. Zhang Jun looked heartbroken and said, "unfortunately, if only these auras could be dispersed."


    But Xiao Huang didn''t think so. He said, "Dad, keep looking. Since the plane tree wants to regard this place as a young plane, it will not ignore it. "


    Sure enough, more than three hours later, the leaves of the plane tree suddenly burst out green light, converging into a blue light, rising higher and higher to the top. Then, the green light turned into light rain all over the sky and fell on every corner and every space in the medicine cauldron. Where light and rain are scattered, deserts turn into oases, and barren hills are clothed with green.


    What''s more, where herbs grow, light and rain fall most. Get the moisture of this light rain, on the spot, there are hundreds of quasi holy medicine into the holy medicine in one fell swoop!


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "good! It won''t take long. There will be only holy medicine in the whole medicine tripod


    The grass and tree elites, people and horses all rushed out. They danced and sang in the light and rain. They were very happy. Xiao Huang was very excited and cheered loudly.


    However, all of a sudden, the Spirit Crystal outside the seedling suddenly "click" smashed, and then turned into a strong and incomparable aura, and instantly expanded, slowly penetrated into the earth. All of a sudden, the earth inside the medicine cauldron becomes different. Every inch of land here has more aura.


    Then, the innermost layer of Rune sun also broke, turned into a thick Rune light, penetrated into the sky. All of a sudden, the air of the whole medicine cauldron became extremely pure and carefree. If an ordinary person enters the medicine cauldron and takes a breath at will, he can live several decades more and have no disease all his life!


    In the end, the crystal of life and the mysterious atmosphere of the innermost layer are absorbed by the plane tree. After absorbing two kinds of energy, the plane trees grew from three feet high to ten meters high, and the branches and leaves were like a canopy.Zhang Jun cried out. Unfortunately, the crystal of life is a good thing, and the mysterious atmosphere inside is extraordinary. There is no such thing!


    Fortunately, with the growth of the plane tree, the nine dragon shaped Reiki column has become more thick, and its quality has been upgraded to a higher level!


    He pondered: "it seems that the plane tree has decided to settle down here. Otherwise, the Spirit Crystal and rune crystal will not be crushed. This is its food reserve."


    "Of course, it can extract aura from the nine planes now, so there is no need to worry about the lack of resources." Xiao Huang said with a smile, "Dad, you see, the medicine tripod will change day by day. It won''t be long before this place will become a real land of vegetation! "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "OK, you live a good life here." With that, he left the medicine cauldron in a hurry.


    It turned out that although there was no plane tree outside, the eight spiritual veins were still there. In each pulse, at least three or five hundred trillion pieces of Spirit Crystal can be found, and eight kinds of spirit pulse can be found, that is, several thousand trillion pieces of Spirit Crystal!


    Digging Lingjing is a kind of hard work, but it''s hard not to reverse this kind of people. As the supreme son of heaven, he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth at one thought. Immediately, all the eight spiritual channels were transformed into heavenly aura, and he was directly put into Juntian small world.


    After receiving the spiritual pulse, he immediately turned to Xuanji island. When he left, he ordered the five thunder emperor and others to take over Xuanji island. He didn''t know what the situation was. He had to go and have a look.


    When Zhang Jun appeared in Xuanji Island, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw a large number of friars gathered on the whole island, and the five thunder emperor and others did not take up the island at all, but stood in a very low-key position and watched the excitement. When he appeared, he didn''t make much noise. Only a few monks nearby glanced at him lightly, and all of them moved their eyes away.


    This is the center of the island, and nearby is a large group of towering buildings. The position where Zhang Jun stands is a circular platform with a large area. On the other hand, there are circles of stairs extending to the ground. The steps are hundreds of meters wide, and each step is basically full of people. Moreover, it is obvious that the higher one stands, the stronger his accomplishments are.


    Like the five thunder emperor, they only stand on the second level. At the first level, there are hundreds of celestial masters. On that high platform, there are two friars at the level of emperor. It''s obviously a battle of life and death. Both sides try their best to fight. Around him, ten old men sat on their chairs and watched the battle calmly.


    He came to several people behind the chaotic emperor and asked secretly, "what''s going on? Isn''t Xuanji Island deserted? Now, how can there be a sea of people, and I feel that many of them are strong at the level of emperor and teacher? "


    The chaotic emperor said: "Your Majesty, we are lucky we didn''t do anything, otherwise we would have died."


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Jun frowned.


    "We just found out. Yesterday, Tianwaitian suddenly sent someone to occupy this place and sent a message saying that Tianwaitian would officially recruit disciples, and that their cultivation must reach the level of the son of heaven. " "The ten teachers on the stage are experts sent by Tianwaitian to select disciples


    Zhang Jun glanced at him and said with a sneer: "it''s really arrogant enough to accept the son of heaven as a disciple! Will the emperor go to Tianwaitian? "


    "We used to think so, but now it''s different." Confused expression complex, "Tianwaitian Tian''s conditions are too good, people can''t refuse!"


    "What conditions?" Zhang Jun asked curiously.


    "Get a little destiny charm!" Chaos.


    Zhang Junyi: "Tianfu? What is that? " There is a destiny talisman on him, which turns into a monument of merit and virtue. Is there a small destiny symbol in the world? Chuang couldn''t find any relevant information from the secret cube.


    Ouyang Baitian interrupted: "it is said that the master of the outer heaven is called" the great God. ". The great lord holds three destiny talismans, and the three tianmings are one and become the mother amulet. That day, the mother''s life talisman can be divided into three thousand Dao Zi Fu, that is, the little destiny Fu. The son of heaven can give it to others after he gets the little talisman. When others get the little talisman, they can get the task assigned by the great God. And the mission given by the great God is also God''s will. The man who holds the little talisman can obtain 30% of the merit after completing the mission, and the remaining 70% belongs to the great God. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun said in surprise: "in this way, will not the great God soon be able to accumulate great merits and virtues?"


    "Who said no! He can get 70 percent. " The chaotic emperor said, "but even so, monks from all over the world have flocked here, and even the Heavenly Master level figures are all rushing here. That''s a virtue of providence! It is said that merit can be exchanged for everything. It is really precious! "


    Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "in any case, the great God of Tianwaitian is very scheming. He has three thousand separate bodies. If he can hold 3000 sons of heaven and heavenly masters around him, can he not walk sideways?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Chaos nodded: "yes, so your majesty should be careful of the great God."


    However, Zhang Jun understood the meaning of chaos. The destiny talisman can be devoured by each other. After obtaining the second destiny talisman, a person can swallow up the latter before and after, so as to strengthen the destiny talisman. Since the great God has done so, he is definitely a careerist. If he knows that Zhang Jun also has a talisman, he will come to rob him.


    With a cold hum, Zhang Jun said, "although I don''t know what the great God is doing, he is at most a Shun Tian Jun. if he does something to me, I will let him look good."


    After becoming the supreme emperor, Zhang Jun had great confidence in his own strength.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do? The monks of Xuanji island have been taken in and become servants of Tianwaitian. " Now, it seems that ouxuandao will be defeated


    "No harm." Zhang Jun said lightly, "they recruit people, we can recruit people as well!"


    "Recruitment?" Several emperors were stunned.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "the little destiny talisman you said should not be true. If it''s true, I should have known. "


    "Not really?" Everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Jun said: "yes, it must be fake! As for how they did it, I''m not sure yet. I''ll look forward to it. "


    At this time, the two sons of heaven who were fighting on the stage had already separated the winner and the loser. These two sons of heaven, one is the bottom of the class, the other is the bottom of the middle class. The son of heaven who is the last in the middle class has the advantage, and directly uses the will of heaven to blow the other party off the stage and win in one fell swoop.


    Among the ten Tianwaitian elders watching the battle, one of them said faintly: "the 26th will be promoted to the next round. Go on to the next game. "


    Wu Lei explained: "at present, thousands of people have signed up to participate, and the number is still increasing. Just an hour ago, 83 emperors arrived at the scene. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "so I''d like to see what the little destiny talisman is."


    Wu Lei''s heart moved: "Your Majesty also wants to have a try? Do you want to find out? " With that, he handed a sign with a number to Zhang Jun and said, "I have the same intention. This is the number plate I signed up for before. With the card, I can participate in the group competition."


    Then, five thunder emperor explained the process of the game. In fact, Tianwaitian divided the participating monks into two categories: one is the emperor, the other is the Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master does not need to compete, so he can join Tianwaitian directly and become the core disciple of Tianwaitian. The friars were divided into four groups: the first group was the last emperor, the second group was the middle class emperor, the third group was the upper class emperor, and the fourth group was the superior emperor.


    The last son of heaven can only fight with the last son of heaven, for example, the last inferior to the inferior. The number plate that Zhang Jun got was in the third group, because he was a superior Celestial Master. There is no doubt that the majority of the friars are the last sons of heaven. At least half of the ten princes are the last, and only two or three of them are in the middle class, and the rest are of the upper class or super class.


    Zhang Junyi took over the number plate. Seeing that it was written "No.15 on the group", he said faintly, "I''ll try it!"


    Not long after taking the number plate, the next round of competition began. An old man said coldly, "No. 9 in the middle group, No. 29 in the middle group."


    Then, two middle-class sons of heaven appeared on the stage and began a fierce fight. In the final analysis, the dispute over the son of heaven is more than the understanding of the will of heaven. As soon as the two sides come up, they will bombard each other with the will of heaven, and the powerful nature will take the advantage. This also led to the rapid progress of the competition, and the competition between several breaths ended. One emperor was blown away, but was not injured, and the other strong one won.


    After ten rounds of competition in the middle group, the competition of the upper group began. However, this round did not call the first five, until the next round, Zhang Jun heard the call.


    "Group one five, group eight."


    A middle-aged man was standing on the stage. He was a middle-aged man with a cold and arrogant expression. He said coldly, "who will come to die?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun stepped out of the stage and stood opposite the middle-aged man Xiu.


    The middle-aged monk snorted coldly and said scornfully, "who is coming? Name it!"


    "Medicine Ding emperor." Zhang Jun light way, casually reported a name. In fact, when he appeared, his appearance had already changed into the appearance of another person. At the moment, he seems to be a middle-aged man with a thin face, a cold expression and a black shirt.


    "Hum! Nobody, come to die? " The middle-aged monk scolded.


    Zhang Jun said impatiently: "if you want to fight, you can fight. Don''t roll down."


    The middle-aged monk was furious: "wanton! I am the proud son of heaven. Are you afraid that I will kill you? "


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of Zhang Jun''s sleeve, a mighty will of heaven bombarded the past. Although he only urged a small part of God''s will, the power of the blow was still very great. He saw a big white hand directly slapping it in the past, and the terrible force directly knocked the so-called aloof emperor away and fell heavily on the stage.


    The lonely and proud son of heaven blushed with shame. After getting up, he retreated obediently to one side and did not dare to say a word. Zhang Jun''s attack gave him the feeling that he was invincible like a boundless sea. He knew that such a master could never offend him.The eyes of the ten old people on the stage were all bright, one of them said: "the first group won No.15!"


    The proud emperor stepped down and left, Zhang Jun also returned to his original place and stood beside the emperor of five thunder. Five thunder can''t help but ask: "your majesty that hit, how much force did it use?"


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "it should be 1%


    Wu Lei said with a smile: "one percent? The other party is the son of heaven. He can''t even bear one percent of his Majesty''s strength. His majesty is worthy of being the supreme emperor


    After round after round of competition, Zhang Jun won a series of battles and soon entered the top four of the previous group. It has to be said that the top four are masters, and their strength is even admired by Zhang. Unfortunately, they were still not Zhang Jun''s enemy and were easily defeated by him.


    At the end of the competition, the ten old men ranked all the top generals according to the number of times that the emperor won. Zhang was the first in the last group. According to Tianwaitian, the top ten in the upper group will become the core disciples of Tianwaitian directly. The remaining members of the upper group became inner disciples.


    In addition, the top 20 of the middle group are also qualified to become inner disciples. And the rest became disciples of other schools. Finally, the next group, the top 800 of the next group, are qualified to become the disciples of the outer sect. The rest are eligible to be registered disciples.


    The total number of registered disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples and core disciples will not exceed 3000. With the addition of more Tianzi level masters, many of them will be eliminated. Of course, different levels of disciples, the quality of the little destiny talisman and the merits and virtues obtained are not the same.


    The core disciple will get more heavenly tasks and get more merits. Moreover, core disciples can get 60% merit, which is far more than 30% of ordinary students. The inner disciples on the next level get less tasks and get only 50% of the heaven''s will. After that, the outer disciples and the named disciples were analogized in turn.


    Originally also divided into a super group, that is, by the super product emperor to participate in the fight. However, super grade emperor is very important, no one came to participate this time, only Zhang Jun, who pretended to be the son of heaven, appeared.


    Zhang Jun won the first place in the last group and naturally became the core disciple. He stood with the other nine core disciples. Finally, an old man stood up and handed a pill to them respectively. The pill was fragrant and heavy. The old man said in a deep voice, "God has sealed the little destiny charm in the pill. Take it quickly!"


    These people came here in order to get the little destiny talisman, smell speech and swallow it without hesitation. Zhang Jun also learned from them, swallowing the pill into his abdomen, which immediately turned into Qingliu and condensed into a monument of merit and virtue. But Zhang Jun always felt that the monument of merit and virtue looked strange.


    Sure enough, as soon as the tablet of merit appeared, the yellow light in the elixir field suddenly vibrated for a moment, and then rushed to wrap the tablet. Suddenly, there was a scream from the monument, and then it turned into a black insect with black hair. The insect looks disgusting and stinks. It seems that it is afraid of yellow light and keeps dodging.


    However, as soon as the yellow light is wrapped, the insects turn into fly ash, and the yellow light returns to its original place.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said secretly, "it''s gu!" The yellow light forced the black insect out of its prototype, and Zhang Jun immediately recognized it as a kind of poisonous insect. Gu belongs to a kind of curse. The difference is that it is used on insects to harm people. Since it''s a curse, it''s natural to be swallowed up by the God''s curse in Zhang Jun''s body.


    At the moment when the black bug was swallowed, a young man with a high crown and ancient clothes suddenly snorted in a mysterious place in the wasteland. His body, sitting on the high platform, shook and almost fell down. He suddenly opened his eyes, the expression on his face was suspicious and murmured: "who broke my magic?"


    After understanding the truth of the so-called "little destiny talisman", Zhang Jun was relieved. He immediately gave a big drink and said, "this pill is poisonous!"


    Ten old man''s eyes light Sen Han, Qi Qi stare at him. Without fear, Zhang Jun ignored them and continued: "this pill is not a small talisman at all, but a kind of poisonous insect!"


    "Nonsense An old man was furious and raised his hand to suppress Zhang Jun directly.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and struck back with one hand. Two mighty Providence bombarded each other. It seems that the wounded man is still in the air.


    Even if the old man was a celestial master, he was still vulnerable in front of Zhang Jun. God''s will is quantifiable. The average God''s will under the control of the lower class emperor is only 100 units; however, the supreme emperor''s control of heaven''s will is more than one million units, the former is 10000 times more than the latter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Compared with the son of heaven, the strength of the Heavenly Master is not how much Providence they have, but that they can obtain the providence by begging and have the similar ability to control the will of heaven. However, this kind of ability is indirect and can only be reflected after praying for God''s will. On the other hand, another characteristic of the Heavenly Master is to be able to cultivate the son of heaven.


    The process of cultivating the son of heaven is also the process of begging for the will of God. By begging for God''s will, the Heavenly Master can even let a person with ordinary qualifications achieve the throne of the son of heaven. Although the Heavenly Master has the above abilities, he is not much better than the emperor in terms of combat effectiveness. As compared with Shun Tianjun, daruo Tianjun is not much stronger.


    All this led to the fact that the Heavenly Master could not bear Zhang Jun''s random attack. In fact, as the supreme son of heaven, Zhang Jun already has the ability to communicate the will of God, which is much stronger than begging for the will of God. It is for this reason that Zhang Jun will establish a clearer relationship with the will of heaven once he becomes the supreme Heavenly Master.


    Zhang Jun''s actions and strength shocked everyone present. The remaining nine old people were frightened and angry. They immediately had to join hands to deal with Zhang Jun, but Zhang Jun put out a finger, and there was a heaven''s will barrier to isolate all the nine old people into a small space. This space barrier was formed by Providence, and the nine heavenly masters could not break it in a short time.


    After trapping the nine old people to prevent them from disturbing them, Zhang Juncai said in a solemn manner: "ladies and gentlemen! The so-called little destiny talisman is a fraud at all! Don''t you find that all the sons of heaven who come here are human friars? Don''t you think it''s suspicious? "


    "What''s your tone when you say it''s Gu?" A core disciple who had just swallowed the pill asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "the evidence is on you." After saying that, he grabbed the other party, and a ray of yellow light ran into the other party''s body along his arms, smashing the fake "merit tablet" and turning it into a black insect, which was extremely disgusting.


    The friar gave a strange cry of fright and retreated. Fortunately, under the yellow light, the black insects turned into fly ash.


    Zhang Junsong opened the Friar and said, "you can tell us what happened."


    The monk looked ugly and said in a loud voice, "I saw it. It''s really poison! A black bug! I know this kind of Gu. It''s called three corpse Gu. It''s the best one in Gu. It''s very difficult to deal with. Once the three corpses are poisoned, there will be "three corpses" in the human body, so that they will be under the control of the demagogues forever, and finally become zombies of killing tools


    "What? They are really poisonous insects Another core disciple was shocked and quickly arched his hand to Zhang Jun and said, "please help me. I''m very grateful."


    Zhang Jun acted in accordance with the law, and with the help of the curse of the gods, soon removed the poisonous insects in the other party''s body. While the other party watched, a black bug was removed, and he immediately said in a loud voice: "what this man said is true! We do have poisonous insects in our bodies! If it is really a talisman, how can it become a bug? God''s selfless will never harm us! "


    The remaining seven people all bombed the nest and asked Zhang Jun to help them eliminate the poisonous insects. Zhang Junlai refused to help them eliminate the Ascaris lumbricoides one by one. Ten old people were very angry, but for a while they couldn''t break through the space barrier. They could only roar and scold inside and watch Zhang Jun destroy their plans.


    After clearing away the poison of the last one, Zhang Jun said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, this God of heaven is obviously a great careerist. He wants to control everyone through the poisonous insects and let us make a cow and a horse for him. I hope you will not be fooled by the so-called "little destiny talisman."


    Facts speak louder than words. Zhang Jun saved nine people in front of everyone. No one didn''t believe him. In particular, the nine high-ranking princes of the group came to express their thanks one after another. Zhang Jun took the opportunity to invite them secretly and said: "all of you are human talents. I am the leader of the South China Sea state. I sincerely invite you to settle in the South China Sea country and seek common cause."


    Nine people, you look at me, I look at you. The second one, Zhang Jun, asked, "are you the famous King of the South China Sea?"


    "I dare not. I didn''t expect you to know this king." Zhang Jun smiles.


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he said, "there are not many people who don''t know your excellency. It is said that just a few days ago, you killed the leaders of the three holy places in succession? Even the messengers of heaven and earth have been killed? "


    "It''s true," said Zhang Jun


    The man said with a smile, "I am the son of floating clouds. I have been wandering all my life. I am lucky to be able to follow you around you."


    "So you are really the son of heaven?" Another emperor asked.


    "Yes," said Zhang Jun


    "I have not lived in vain to follow the supreme son of heaven! I would like to follow the left and right to protect your way! " The friar was a happy man, and without saying a word, he was willing to be his protector.


    The remaining seven also expressed their willingness to join the South China Sea. It''s not that they make such a choice rashly, but the charm of the supreme emperor is too great. At the same time, they also know that if they want to find the chance to rise in the future, they must follow such figures as Zhang Jun.Zhang Jun was very happy to have nine top-notch emperors under his command. And the rest of the monks, also scattered one after another, only Zhang Jun and others remained. The space barrier also disappeared. However, the ten elders did not immediately attack him. Instead, they looked at him and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "You don''t have the right to know, let your God come out."


    An old man said coldly, "you are not entitled to see our God!"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "in this case, I will go first." Then he waved and disappeared.


    Ten old men stamped their feet in anger and said, "Damn it! How did you let him go? How can we tell God


    There is also humanity: "no harm! This person''s strength is so outstanding, he must be a strong one at the demon level. How many people can there be in the world? We''ll soon be able to identify him! "


    Just as the ten old men were ready to leave, two dodging lights suddenly fell in front of them, and the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits appeared. The two men had entered the labyrinth of the gods and were trapped and finally escaped. As soon as the man came out, he heard the rumor about the "little destiny talisman", so he rushed to here in a hurry.


    "Is this the place for Tianwaitian to recruit the son of heaven?" Asked the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    An old man immediately said, "yes, it is. Do you want to join Tianwaitian and become a disciple of Tianwaitian? "


    Emperor Yang immediately said, "yes."


    The old man said with a smile: "you two are very lucky. Because of the shortage of places, I decided to include you immediately and become the inner disciples of Tianwaitian! All right, you two take the pills at once After that, he threw the two pills in the past.


    A cold light flashed in Yang emperor''s eyes and swallowed the pill. The supreme evil spirit hesitated for a moment and took the pill as well.


    The old man was very happy and said, "good! You two go back to Tianwaitian with me


    Yang emperor and the supreme evil spirits were taken away by ten old men and returned to Tianwaitian holy land. At the same time, Zhang Jun has also returned to his Juntian small world with nine new high-ranking sons of heaven. Since he became the supreme son of heaven, great changes have taken place in his Juntian world. First of all, it has a wider area and radiates all around. Secondly, the creatures born in the small world are becoming more and more powerful. At present, the number of creatures that have already reached the level of Daoism is very gratifying, although the number is not large.


    In particular, Xiaoqiang and Zhang Jun can share the cultivation experience with each other. His promotion also makes Xiaoqiang advance by leaps and bounds. At present, Xiaoqiang is attacking the position of the son of heaven, and the success is very high. As the strength of Xiaoqiang increases, so does the power of that pivot. Tianshu is the core of Juntian small world. It leads Tianyuan Longxi and is responsible for the protection of the small world. Its growth is the growth of the small world.


    No matter where they put them, the nine nobles were heroes. However, after seeing Zhang Jun''s means and charm, they were all convinced and willing to follow the left and right and become Zhang Jun''s Taoists. These people are not idiots, not to mention blind people. The supreme son of heaven is the height they can''t reach.


    From ancient times to the present, only one Heavenly God has become the supreme son of heaven, who oppresses the emperors and surpasses all ages. Such a character is a legendary character, no one can surpass. Zhang Jun now also has this momentum, they can not find a reason not to join.


    As a matter of fact, in today''s world, there are fierce competitions among various major ethnic groups. Behind the glory, there are also cruel struggles. If they don''t find a potential supporter, even if they have the talent of the emperor, their chances of survival will not be too great.


    After returning home, even if there were eight dragons and Daxia occupying the holy land, Zhang Jun did not immediately deal with it, but focused on two things. The first thing, of course, is to take out all the treasures in the God''s labyrinth. Although the harvest was rich before, there was not even a third of the treasure that could be harvested.


    The second thing is to give full play to the value of these treasures, cultivate old friends around them, and make them the backbone of Juntian small world. Many old people, such as Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, Yuwen Jinghua, Wulei, fengxianrui, Han Longbo, Yang Gongcheng, sun Buer, mosan, situ Xing, evil god, Bodhisattva, Huo wubing, Fang Zhun, and Zhang Longxiang, former team leader of X, were all super awakened people, but their entry into the country was far behind him, and it was difficult to give him much help.


    What he has to do now is to promote all these people so that they can defend one side, or at least become the son of heaven.


    Zong Yuan was impatient to wait in the small world and took out all the things in the maze in advance. When Zhang Jun arrived, he saw that there were all kinds of treasures in the sky stealing gourd space. After installing so many treasures at once, the gourd''s state of mind has been improved by countless times and its strength has been greatly increased!


    The moment he touched the gourd, Zhang Jun felt the current power of the gourd. He was afraid that it was no longer under the seal of human beings, the eyes of heaven, or even beyond! The gourd was very excited and said in a loud voice, "master, where did you get so many treasures? With these treasures, I will be able to open up the world of stealing the sky, and self deduce and create heaven and earth baby! Even at the end of the day, I can create another world, just like the thematic plane. "


    "Human nature world? It turns out that the name of "stealing heaven" comes from this. It''s interesting. " Zhang Jun laughed, "but you don''t have a good chance to get there. The thematic plane can''t be imitated."


    Since all the treasures have been taken out, Zhang Jun first called out Zongyuan and Qinglian, as well as Xie Tianwang, Bai Yujing and others. All of these people have accompanied him in the age of the earth. They have accompanied him through life and death. They are deeply emotional and can help each other.


    Zhang Jun has discovered that the most abundant treasures of gods are all kinds of crystal and runes, such as life, Qi, Jin, and life, strength and destiny. Even he was surprised by the number of them. With these treasures, he can build a powerful army of the strongest.


    These people have very strong qualifications, but they have less chance. If they can be like Zhang Jun, I''m afraid their strength will not be weaker than him. Now that he has the resources, he naturally wants to enhance the strength of the people. After all, the power of a person is limited. In the era of daruo, the power of a group is the most powerful.


    Of course, before promoting everyone, Zhang Jun is the first to promote Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang''s control of Tianshu is very important to Juntian''s small world. Moreover, Zhang Jun also intends to make up for Xiaoqiang''s future loss. Although he is confident that Xiaoqiang will be restored in the future, he is still unable to do so at present.Xiaoqiang is standing in the center of Juntian''s small world at the moment, and Zhang Jun asks with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, when did you achieve this


    Xiaoqiang said: "it''s only a gold body, but the realm is enough. Tianshu is powerful, but it is not suitable for cultivation. It can only be used as a part of the body. "


    "Is that enough?" With that, he put a pile of Tianjin in front of Xiaoqiang and a large number of Fujing.


    Xiaoqiang originally had no flesh body. He was also a light armor in essence, and his body was similar to the material of light armor. Zhang Jun took out these things to let him build a real body.


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s enough! With these things, it is entirely possible to build a gold body. "


    Zhang Jun took out another pot of blood and said, "this is the heart blood of the emperor. There are only three pots in total, which should be helpful to you."


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes twinkled with strange light and said: "this blood is very magical. I feel that it contains great vitality. With it, I may be able to have real life!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "what if you add the brains of the gods?"


    Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile, the way: "I have the qualification to impact the emperor Luo!"


    "Good! You''re good at practicing in seclusion! " Zhang Jun encouraged.


    Later, Zhang Jun called Zongyuan and said, "Zongyuan, I have given you many benefits in the maze. Now I''ll give you one more thing. "


    "What?" Zong Yuan Qi Dao, he felt that there was no lack of things at present.


    Zhang Jun immediately took out a talisman and handed it to Zong Yuan. He got this talisman from the blood soul. He said lightly: "as the supreme son of heaven, the fortune charm is of little value to me. Take it with you."


    Zongyuan was surprised and shook his head: "no way! This talisman is very precious. You can get merit. With it, you can accomplish almost anything. Besides, isn''t dad able to enter the plane battlefield through it? I can''t take such an opportunity, but my father keeps it. No matter how I improve, I can''t keep up with my father at present. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "you don''t know the privilege of the supreme son of heaven. The supreme emperor can directly communicate with the will of heaven. What I want, I don''t need to exchange merit and virtue, just ask for the will of God. But after I get the result I want, I will accept the mission given by God. In essence, it is the same as the exchange of merit and virtue, and it is more convenient than the destiny


    "If you use merit, it will be limited by the number of merits. For example, if I want to do something, I need 10 million merits, but I only have one million merits, which is far from enough. But the supreme emperor has no such restriction. I directly ask for it, and the will of God will be satisfied directly. When it''s done, I''m going to finish the task and exchange it for providence. "


    After hearing this, Zongyuan refused and said with a smile: "in this way, my father''s supreme son of heaven is a credit card, which consumes first and then pays back; while the destiny symbol is a savings card. Only by saving money first can he consume again."


    Zhang Jun Da Dao: "your metaphor is appropriate. But your father''s my card is an unlimited black card


    as like as two peas, the emperor''s character is accepted by the emperor. With this monument, Zong Yuan, like Zhang Junyi, was able to receive tasks issued by Providence in exchange for merit. With merit, many things can be done.


    When he gave the talisman to Zongyuan, Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "time does not wait for me. I will now ask God to open up a time and space for cultivation and let you go in and practice. In that time and space, time passes faster, and it doesn''t affect the quality of your practice, and it doesn''t leave any problems. "


    "Is that all right?" Zongyuan''s eyes brightened, "this is the best! I''ve always wanted to help dad, but I''m weak. Give me three or five years, and I will make sure that it will hit the great master of heaven


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "this is the best. I feel that Baizu is always ready to move. I''m afraid it will appear soon. At that time, there will be a fierce battle. No one knows what terrible power the hundred ethnic groups have accumulated over the past tens of thousands of years. We can only make full preparations. Moreover, in this golden age, if you don''t become the great master of heaven, you will not have a chance to become a strong one. "


    After that, with a wave of his sleeve, a golden bridge fell from the void, which went straight to infinity and seemed to connect another plane. Zong Yuan and Xiao Qiang immediately jumped into the golden bridge. Then a flash of light, like lightning, they disappeared along the golden bridge.


    A moment later, Xiaoqiang and Zongyuan entered a completely strange world. As soon as he entered it, Zong Yuan said in surprise: "I feel that the law here is completely different from the thematic plane. Is it a separate plane?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "There''s nothing strange about that." Xiaoqiang is very calm, "the main plane should contain more than one plane. No wonder the boss said that the time here passed faster and did not affect the effect of our practice. It turned out that he sent us to the ectopic face. "


    Zongyuan said with a smile: "great! Let''s not waste time and start practicing at once


    In Juntian''s small world, Zhang Jun called Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang to him, and said with a smile, "elder brother and second brother, I have been suppressing your cultivation for a few days. There is no other reason, just because you are the best qualified people in the world. It is necessary to take a strong road. Hunyuan, I dare not say, at least you should be the emperor of heaven."


    Bai Yujing said with a smile, "what the third brother said is very true. Otherwise, how can I dare to be your elder brother and second brother?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "our three brothers will be famous all over the world in the future, and will be a great master." After that, there were three talismans in his hands.


    "These three talismans are the talisman against heaven, the talisman and the golden body! The talisman against heaven can make you have the cultivation against the heaven. You have amazing aptitude. With this talisman, you will be able to add to your strength. I don''t think it is a problem for you to become a great Luo. I have only two amulets in my hand, so I''ll give them to the elder brother and the second brother. "


    Bai Yujing frowned and said, "why don''t you use it? You are the backbone and the core of everyone. You have to improve yourself first. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "I am the supreme son of heaven. What''s the use of the talisman against heaven? Is my qualification not enough against the weather? "


    When Bai Yujing thought about it, he said nothing more.


    Zhang Jun continued: "the second way is fatalism, which can communicate the fate in the dark. Air transport is the most mysterious and rare thing. A man of great fortune, even if he is out of the thematic plane, is still very lucky. He is not limited by the plane. These two fateful symbols can make the eldest brother and the second elder brother walk on the road of heavenly king


    "The third is the golden amulet. After using this rune, you can make the body of the elder brother and the second elder brother higher. It is at least equivalent to the level of seven changes of the divine fetus. It is very valuable. " Zhang Jun said here, distributed the six talismans to the two people, and then with a wave of his big sleeve, he sent them to the Golden Bridge and went to practice in that face.


    After that, he was called Qinglian. Zhang Jun looked at Qinglian and said, "disciple, your qualifications are very good, and you are born with the ninth knowledge of Buddhism. In particular, the book of eternal life will enable you to reach the peak. I gave you a lot of things before I became a teacher. I''ll give you two more today. "


    then, he took out a jar of divine blood from his left and right hands, then stretched out his hand to dig it in his left eye, and took out a Buddha''s eye relic from it, and said," if you drink this pot of divine blood during practice, it will help you to reach an extraordinary level. In addition, this Buddha Eye has been with me for many years. Without him, I would not have been a teacher today. However, it is no longer necessary for him to be a teacher. If you want to take over the Shennong gate in the future, pass it on from generation to generation. "


    Qinglian was surprised and said, "master, how can I get this Buddha''s eye? Please take it back."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "don''t be upset. With my wisdom today, I know that the Buddha is not simple. He is not a simple Maharaja. He should go further. This Buddha''s eye is of extraordinary function, and it is just suitable for my doctor''s use. "


    Qinglian no longer said anything, had to accept, and then also on the golden bridge. After that, ling''er, Chu Chu, Yang Feifan, Hei Ba Lu, Zhang Wu and others took advantages and entered the plane connected by Jinqiao to practice. After that, Yuwen Jinghua, chaotic emperor, Zhang Longxiang, great Bodhisattva and Wu Yizhi all entered the plane of cultivation after acquiring cultivation resources.


    Over the years, Zhang Jun has been accompanied by many super awakeners, including many elites. Zhang Jun selected one hundred of them and prepared to focus on training. After distributing the treasures to the 100 people, he also let them go to the golden bridge to practice in another person''s face.


    Finally, those who were called to his side were those who had recently followed Zhang Jun, such as the former Emperor Guchui, the later Tiantong Heavenly Master, the emperors of various mountains, and the Nine Emperors from Xuanji island. The strength of these sons of heaven, strong and weak, grade high and low, a total of 64!


    At the end of the path, it is very difficult for the majority of the practitioners to allocate their resources. But in today''s world, the son of heaven is nothing. Maybe just a year ago, the son of heaven was still a great person. But now, what about the Heavenly Master? Therefore, I ask you to enter the cultivation and break through the heaven master realm! If you can''t break through, you don''t need to follow me in the future. "


    Many of them didn''t make up their minds before. Did they really follow Zhang Jun? But now, what do they have to hesitate about? With Zhang Jun, there are so many advantages, but also can be promoted to the Heavenly Master, this is a great opportunity, the fool will not miss! So they all said, "yes, we must live up to our master''s expectation."


    With this sentence, the emperor has become Zhang Jun''s protector.


    When Zhang Jun''s Taoist priest also entered the plane of practice, there were not many people around him. He returned home. The nine women did not always practice in their daily life, because they had to deal with many affairs under Zhang Jun.Zhang Jun called the nine girls to his side, gently swept them one by one, and said, "for so many years, I haven''t given you a decent wedding. I feel very guilty."


    Lin Xian gently smile: "old husband and wife, what wedding does not wedding, I and other practitioners, still care about those small sections?"


    "I always owe you. We''ve been talking about it before, and we''ll talk about it later. Now we think about it. We should settle the matter. " Zhang Jun said, "and some time ago, my mother taught me again that I was unfilial."


    Ge Xiaoxian strange way: "why not filial piety?"


    Zhang Jun sighed: "mom is in good health now. With my help, I can at least live to be 200 years old. She said, "it''s been more than 200 years. Zong Yuan is very careful. They all want to take more children when they grow up."


    After hearing this, the women all laughed and said, "well, we''ll have a few more."


    Of the nine women, only Su Mei and Lin Xian gave birth to a baby. The other women have not yet given birth to a man and a half woman to Zhang Jun. It''s not that Zhang is unwilling to live, but after a long delay, it comes to the present. In fact, women are willing to have more children, who does not want to have their own children? Ge Xiaoxian immediately said, "it''s very harmful for us to have children. This shift should be arranged properly."


    Ge Xiaoxian''s words are not exaggerated. If a woman gives birth to a child, she will lose at least 70% of her vitality. However, the higher the cultivation, the higher the child''s qualification, the more energy consumed. Not only female monks, but also male students have to pay a high price for giving birth to children. After one roommate at least, they have to take out 30% of their accomplishments. They can''t make up for it without three or two months.


    That is because both parents have to lose their own essence, so as to give birth to children. If it had not been for this, Zhang Jun would have had another ten or eight, and would never wait until today.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "I have a plan in mind. Let you become heavenly Masters first, and then have children again. Let''s have children in the order of age. How about having one every year


    All the women laughed and said, "this is the best. If we become heavenly masters, our children''s aptitude will be better. "


    In fact, the nine women''s qualifications are good. They can share the fruits of their practice with Zhang Jun, so Zhang Jun has absolutely a way to make them all become the carefree son of heaven. However, unfortunately, none of the nine girls has the potential to succeed in the son of heaven. However, the carefree son of heaven is also a super product, but it is not bad.


    Nine women also went to the closed door practice, Zhang Jun left a separation after the management of the lower bound, people entered the Moon Palace.


    In the Moon Palace, Chang''e elder sister looked at Zhang Jun with a smile and said, "congratulations to my younger brother. It''s really amazing to be the supreme son of heaven."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "thanks to my sister''s support. Today, I want to express my gratitude to my sister, and I want to impact on the position of Heavenly Master here. "


    "So fast? I thought you were going to hide for a while Sister Chang''e is a little surprised.


    "Can''t wait." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I have a premonition that if I am promoted too late, the greater the crisis will be. Although the theme plane can not come out, the big Luo outside can affect this place. Moreover, my sister also knows that there are many planes under the thematic plane. If that plane is subordinate to the thematic plane, the situation will be even worse, which means that the Dalao emperor can enter the thematic plane without being oppressed by the will of heaven. "


    Chang''e nodded and said, "the younger brother can think of these, the elder sister is very happy. There are many powerful people in this world. At the beginning, I don''t know how much Tianjiao, like you, has risen, but how many people can shine forever? In the mythical age, ten emperors rose together, but people only remember the God of heaven. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, so I want to improve. After becoming the supreme teacher, I will be qualified to cultivate the son of God. "


    The wooden Wu Gang interrupted: "the Supreme Master is a great fruit! In the beginning, after Haotian God achieved the supreme Heavenly Master, he created an invincible army of the emperor within three years, which was the cornerstone of his success. But at the same time, you will also bear a heavy debt. Can you afford it? "


    As the supreme Heavenly Master, Zhang Jun would have the privilege of unlimited overdraft of heaven''s will. But overdraft is overdraft after all, and it will be paid back after all. Once Zhang can''t afford it, he has to pay a terrible price.


    "Do you know why Haotian God fell Wu Gang asked again.


    "Why?"


    "At least I know that he has too much debt, which is one of the reasons." Wu Gang said, "so you''d better think twice before you act."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if one day I can surpass daruo, what about the mere debt?"


    "If you achieve mixed dollar, debt is no longer debt, but cause and effect. To achieve Hunyuan is not to jump out of the cause and effect cycle, it is also a kind of constraint. " Wu Gang Road.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "in this way, don''t I do nothing best?"


    "Not really. All things are enough. " Wu Gang said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "We don''t seem to be friends. You don''t mean to lead me astray, do you?" Zhang Jun joked.


    Wu Gang face dew angry face: "younger generation, rely on you, not qualified to let me cheat you."


    "I think you''re just a Shun Tian Jun''s strength. Why be so arrogant?" Zhang Jun mocked.


    Wu Gang immediately shut his mouth and did not want to entangle with Zhang Jun.


    Chang''e chuckled and said, "brother, don''t worry. Although Wu Gang is not a good man, he will never harm you. What does the younger brother want her sister to do


    "I let my sister protect the little world of Jun Tian." Zhang Jun said, "can my sister do it?"


    Wu Gang suddenly raised his head, the expression on his face suddenly became suspicious. Tongjin contained tension and hesitation, but he never said anything.


    Chang''e thought quietly for a moment, but she didn''t answer immediately. Zhang Jun felt strange that sister Chang''e was very powerful, at least stronger than Wu Gang. If she protected the Dharma, would there be any difficulties?


    Fortunately, Chang''e soon laughed and said, "of course. But brother, you owe your sister another adult love. "


    Zhang Jun wryly smile: "debt more than pressure body, I am afraid of what."


    Chang''e suddenly sighed and said, "long and long, it''s time to be free."


    "What?" Zhang Jun was stunned.


    "Nothing." Chang''e laughed. "My sister has done many unworthy things in my life, and I will never do them again."


    Zhang Jun didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask about Chang''e''s stories. Immediately discussed with Chang''e the matter of breaking through, Chang''e only said: "brother just rest assured to rush through the pass, all by the elder sister acting camp."


    Zhang Junlian said thanks, and then he entered the deepest core palace of the Moon Palace, and began preparations before the clearance.


    Outside the Moon Palace, Wu Gang stares at Chang''e and says, "do you really want to do it?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I just want to be myself and do what I want to do, can''t I? " Chang''e said with a smile, "Wu Gang, you shouldn''t persuade me. Don''t you want to be free and free?"


    Wu Gang lowered his head and murmured, "I''ve been suppressed and controlled by you all my life. I''m used to it."


    Chang''e sighed: "after three days, you will be free."


    "What is freedom? It''s just a ghost. " Wu Gang suddenly sneered.


    Chang''e took a look at Wu Gang, and both of them laughed and said, "do you want to tell him the story of our time?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Wu Gang said lightly, "tell me, he will laugh at me."


    Chang''e said, "OK. But he''ll know. "


    "I''m no longer here. He''s going to laugh." Wu Gang said, "besides, I''m just Wu Gang now."


    Chang''e did not speak any more. She waved her sleeve lightly, and then there was a big array of heaven''s will, from the inside to the outside, to protect the whole Juntian small world. Looking from a distance, the whole Juntian small world is wrapped by a layer of golden talisman light.


    Wu Gang had a magic pestle in his hand. With a gentle wave, the boundless divine light rose into the sky, which made the heaven''s will array stronger and more powerful.


    Everything in the lower world was going on as usual. Ordinary people were fighting and killing dogs, and the monks were fighting and killing. But in the Juntian small world wrapped around the wasteland, there are many anomalies.


    There seems to be a completely different path of light between this and the other side of the light. A yellow face, wearing a royal robe, but a very short man came out. His eyes were shining and his body was half hidden in the purple door.


    As soon as the purple light gate appeared, there were hundreds of escape lights coming from all directions. They all cried out: "see the emperor!"


    The short emperor robed man said lightly: "when my good friend nirvana, I left a password, let this emperor at this moment, obliterate this small world. My good friend should be someone in the main plane. How can I not help him? All of you are talents trained by Ben Tianjun in recent years. Today, we must help him succeed. "


    "Yes! I''ll do my best All said in unison.


    In the east of Juntian small world, a crystal like whirlpool appears, from which three men come out. The three men, one by one, wore royal robes. If Zhang Jun is here, you can feel the breath of them, which are Wushang, Taichu and Huanggu. The power of the three emperors was beyond the understanding of ordinary friars.


    The three men''s faces were blurred, and the emperor in the middle said faintly, "this son, will it really become the enemy of our hundred nationalities?"


    The emperor on the left side said: "the warning left by the sages should not be ignored."


    The emperor on the right side said, "it''s nothing more than killing an individual. You don''t have to think about it. You can erase it."


    The emperor in the middle said, "yes. In half a year''s time, our 100 ethnic groups will return to the lower boundary. It is also a good thing to shake some prestige early. "


    There are thousands of old men and women staring at the north of the world. It can be seen that many of them are arrogant and follow many powerful Taoists.One of the men asked people around him, "dear friends, how did you get the news?"


    "We all heard that the master of this small world will attack Daluo in three years. Everyone knows the benefits of the first Dalao emperor. How can we let him take it? Naturally, I came here at the first time. Why did you come here after hearing the news? " The rhetorical question.


    "Of course. The first big Luo is not the same, but no one can go easily That''s humane.


    These people didn''t care who spread the news. They would rather believe it than not. They all arrived with their experts. For a time, a small area, actually gathered thousands of people.


    In the south of Juntian small world, the emperor of Xia finally appeared. If Zhang Jun saw the emperor of Xia, he would be very surprised, because today''s emperor Xia is already a strong master of heaven, but also a carefree one. Behind the Xia emperor, there were twelve heavenly masters, who were very old.


    An old man said, "Xia Huang, are you not going to protect him?"


    "Can you keep it?" Summer emperor light way, "if we intervene, I''m afraid even the summer will be destroyed."


    "What a pity, what a gifted talent." The old man regretted.


    "I didn''t expect him to enter the country so quickly. The supreme son of heaven, that was the realm I had been dreaming of. " The emperor sneered, "but this son is very ambitious. It''s not a bad thing to be wiped out today. Otherwise, after today, the summer will be changed. "


    "Will Xia Huang worry too much? Is this man going to betray Daxia? " Someone asked.


    "In shallow water, if you raise a big fish, it will drink up all the water." Xia Huang said lightly, "it''s not the question of whether he opposes it or not, but the problem that big Xia Rong can''t accept him."


    All around Juntian''s small world, there were movements, and in a corner, the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits were staring at the small world coldly. Yang emperor said: "it seems that the effect is good, and there are so many masters."


    "How do you know he''s going to break through?" The devil asked curiously.


    The emperor Yang took out a mirror from his arms and said with a smile, "this is a piece of congenital treasure, which is called wanzhijing. With it, I naturally know when Zhang Jun will break through. However, he has come to an end. Today, there are so many masters. I am actually making a fool of myself. "


    Evil spirit "hey hey" a smile, the way: "this is also alive to the head, there are so many experts to erase him."


    "The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them." Yang Di said faintly, "the old saying is that the first Hunyuan is the second ghost. He wants to be the first Dalao emperor. Is it so easy to be the first Dalao emperor?"


    "In the final analysis, it''s the will of God. The application of Da Luo to Tianjue is totally different. Friar Tianjue did it by the will of heaven, but friar Dara could do it against the will of heaven. How difficult is it to be a reverse word. " The evil spirit sighed.


    "Therefore, this picture will die today, even if it is the emperor!" Yang Di said happily, "if he doesn''t die today, we''ll have a hard time in the future."


    "Not at all. Don''t you already have a plan? The great God will soon be under our control. " The supreme evil.


    "Please ask the man behind you to do it." "Yang Di said," if he hands, I have 90% confidence. Once we have control of "Tianwaitian Tian", we will have the foundation to dominate the world. "


    As they spoke, Zhang Jun was ready for everything. In order to impact on the position of the Heavenly Master, he did a lot of homework and picked out a lot of fun from the treasures of the gods. First, he took out a jar of God''s blood. The blood of God belongs to the emperor, and the genes hidden in it almost reach the extreme of life, which has great inspiration for him.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun tries to impact the sixth change of Shentai. At the beginning, he attacked the Supreme daozun and fought against the projection of the sages. At this time, it was not far from then, but he had to make the sixth change. He felt that the sixth change of the divine fetus was important to his impact on the end of the Heavenly Master''s fruit position.


    In the final analysis, the nine changes of the divine fetus are the promotion of the state of life. Zhang Jun further revised it according to the book of eternal life to make it more reasonable and not as difficult as before. But even so, the sixth change of the divine fetus can not be achieved overnight, and there are many twists and turns in the process.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jun was fully prepared. When his mind moved, the God blood in the jar flew out and wrapped him up layer by layer. At the same time, twelve amulets flew out of his sleeve and revolved around him. Gradually, Baofu formed a large cocoon of runes and wrapped him tightly. These twelve talismans, called "nine turn treasure talismans", can transform a person into the initial state, thus improving the level of life. This coincides with the path of nine changes in the divine fetus.


    At the same time, the big black dog appeared beside Zhang Jun and turned into a boy in black with a huge basket beside him. There are all kinds of crystallographic crystals in that basket. The crystallographic crystals in the treasures of gods are basically here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    The big black dog took a look at the secret crystal in the basket and said with a grin: "it''s a pity I can''t eat it, otherwise I''ll eat some." After that, he took a look at the cocoon, felt that the heat was almost over, and he threw a secret crystal into it.


    From the secret cube, Zhang Jun knows that these secret crystals were formed in the chaotic era, which contains the breath of life in the chaotic era, which will be of great help to his promotion. He did not know until recently that before ancient times, when heaven and earth began to open, there was a time of chaos. Born in the era of chaos, they are often powerful figures, powerful enough to kill Hunyuan and break the plane.


    The age of chaos is the most mysterious one. However, not every plane will experience the chaotic era when it is born, which is unique to the birth of the main plane. The only thing left behind in the chaotic era is the crystallographic crystal. In each kind of crystallographic crystal, the breath of some living creature in the chaotic age is sealed.


    These breath, can ignore the existence of the will of God, directly enhance a person''s strength, have the ability to go against the sky, but at that time the chaotic creatures, how terrible and powerful. For example, the life secret crystal, no matter what the strength level of the user, can be extended for too many years; for another example, the power secret crystal can directly increase a person''s strength, which is unreasonable.


    It is because of the extraordinary discovery of the secret crystal that Zhang Juncai decided to use the opportunity of metamorphosis to fuse himself with the breath in the secret crystal. This kind of fusion is much better than the simple de branding of crystallographic crystals.


    The big black dog kept dropping crystalloids, one after another. Once the crystalloid enters the runic cocoon, it turns into juice and is absorbed by it. The big black dog grasped the rhythm very well and threw it away one by one.


    As time goes by, it is a day in a twinkling of an eye. During this day, Zhang Jun was in the process of transformation, and the cocoon had completely wrapped him up. A strong and extreme breath was brewing inside.


    I don''t know when Wu Gang and Chang''e appeared in front of Fu cocoon. Wu Gang took a look at it and said, "it''s so bold that even the breath of the chaotic era dare to refine."


    "He succeeded, didn''t he?" Chang''e said with a smile, "this silly brother, he doesn''t know the breath of the chaotic era, are all equal to the existence of heaven?"


    "How could he know." Wu Gang said, "even we have experienced a lot before we know it. In the age of chaos, I don''t know how many great creatures have been born. Although "pan" finally won control and controlled the will of heaven, it is not the most powerful one. "


    "It''s so far away that he doesn''t need to know." Chang''e said, "and anyway, he will be sublimated this time."


    While talking, Chang''e''s sleeve has a black crystal. This crystalloid is not runic in shape, but a human like brilliance. Wu Gang''s eyes flashed and said in surprise: "this" secret crystal of humanity "is actually in your hands? Wasn''t it destroyed? "


    "That being, unintentionally created the Terran. This humanist stone is the most mysterious. Even I can''t judge the strength contained in it." Chang''e said, "but I feel it is useful for my brother."


    Let''s drop her into the cocoon. The cocoon suddenly vibrated slightly, and a roar came out of the cocoon. Then a dragon shaped aura came out of the cocoon and condensed into a giant figure in the empty air. It looked like a God and a demon. It was like a Buddha. It was unpredictable and mysterious.


    At the same time, Juntian small world in all directions, innumerable Guanghua bombarded to destroy Juntian small world!


    In the face of attacks from all directions, Chang''e launched the Tianyi formation on its own, and took it easily. Chang''e paid no attention to the situation outside. She just looked at Zhang Jun who was suspended in the air and said with a smile: "you really didn''t let my sister down. Is this the sixth change of my brother''s birth? It''s really interesting. It seems that the "secret crystal of humanity" and "blood of God" are of great help to you. "


    Zhang Jun nodded slightly. He calmly glanced at the outside and said, "I didn''t expect so many experts to surround me. Thank you, sister."


    "Just don''t worry about the impact. All the monks in the world will be killed, and my sister will try to stop it." Chang''e is quiet and quiet, but she has strong confidence.


    Zhang Jun nodded his head, and then refined and improved the providence controlled by the emperor level. After the emperor ascended to the Heavenly Master, in fact, the number of Providence under his control did not change. What changed was the degree of control over the will of heaven. If the will of heaven is compared to strength, then the emperor is an ordinary person who does not know kung fu, while the Heavenly Master is a martial arts master. The latter is better at using power and can use it more subtly, thus producing more powerful lethality.


    Now what Zhang Jun has to do is to further master the control of the will of heaven, so that he can use one part of heaven''s will and play a three part effect. From the son of heaven to the master of heaven, it is a qualitative change, and the process is very difficult. Specifically, for the Heavenly Master, the will of heaven is no longer as elusive as that in the period of emperor Zi. It will condense into a kind of power vividly and exist directly in his body.


    This kind of power condensed by the will of heaven is called the power of heaven! The power of heaven has a very high demand for physique. People with weak physique are absolutely unable to bear it. Therefore, the constitution of the general Heavenly Master is very strong, and whether a son of heaven can become a Heavenly Master or not often depends on whether his constitution is strong enough.Zhang Jungang has just undergone the sixth transformation of the divine fetus. His mind and body are sublimated to the utmost, which is enough to support him to enter the realm of Heavenly Master.


    At this time, he sat in the void, his hands closed, and the wisps of Providence fell from the dark into his body and merged with the power in his body. God''s will was so vast that when he entered the body, Zhang Jun felt a slight tingling pain, which could not help but surprise him. Just at the beginning, there is a sense of pain, is not the integration behind more painful?


    However, with the fusion of the will of heaven and the power of the body, the tingling feeling gradually disappears, and instead, it is an infinite sense of power and relaxation. This let him breathe a sigh of relief, continue to fully integrate the will of heaven, condense the power of heaven. Generally speaking, a fraction of strength can only merge with a fraction of the will of heaven. The golden ratio of the fusion of one''s own strength and that of heaven''s will is one to twenty. That is, one part of strength, and twelve points of Providence. Here, the twelve points of Providence refers to the will that can exert twelve points of power.


    For example, if a monk''s internal strength is 10000 Jing, then he''d better integrate the divine will of 120000 Jing power. After that, Beijing will become a force of 30 thousand. The vast majority of friars follow this golden ratio for fusion, and occasionally some people refine more of the will of heaven, which is not unreasonable.


    As early as Zhang Jun achieved Supreme daozun, his strength reached 50 million Beijing. Later, he stepped into the supreme emperor, and his strength exceeded 100 million Beijing! After that, he continued to improve, especially after the sixth change of Shentai. His strength has reached an amazing 500 million Beijing!


    Moreover, Zhang Jun''s strength increased five times because of the use of several power talismans in the divine treasure! Once upon a time, the power charm could only increase the strength of his right arm. But now, after the fusion of many power talismans, his overall strength can be increased by five times, making his whole strength reach the terrible 2.5 billion capital!


    Although the power of 2.5 billion Jing was formed by his power talisman, it is also a real power and will still be recognized by the will of heaven. If according to the golden ratio, if Zhang junruo integrates the will of heaven, he will merge the power of the will of 30 billion Beijing! And the strength after the integration is 32.5 billion Beijing! It''s hard to imagine what kind of body can withstand the huge power of more than 30 billion Beijing!


    Zhang Jun just like a wisp of his own strength, with the will of heaven, to form the force of heaven. Gradually, the power of heaven in his body became more and more powerful. When the number of forces on that day exceeded 100 million, he had a strong sense of strength. It seemed that one punch could make a hole in Tiandu.


    However, with the increase of strength, this feeling gradually faded. When the power of heaven in his body exceeded a billion yuan, he became as calm as a mountain. After that, the power of heaven reached 10 billion yuan, and he became more immobile as the earth. It seemed that as long as he moved, the sky would fall apart.


    Numerous masters outside are besieging Juntian small world, but they are easily blocked by Tianyi array. Chang''e looked at Zhang Jun''s refining the power of heaven and said with a smile: "the master of heaven can combine one part of his strength with twelve points of his will. Can be to the level of Shun Tian Jun, a point of strength, but can integrate hundreds of thousands of pieces of God''s will. Therefore, with one move, Shun Tian Jun often falls apart and nobody can match it. "


    "He is too cautious. If I were him, I would have at least 30 pieces of heaven''s will, not 12 points." Wu Gang said, "but it''s OK. He can gradually increase the proportion in the future until he becomes the emperor of heaven."


    Chang''e said: "the limits of the integration of heavenly masters with the will of heaven vary from person to person. When Haotian was the Supreme Master of heaven, he used one point of strength to integrate three thousand points of heaven''s will, so he ruled the world. My brother should be no worse than him


    "If he can combine the power of heaven with the heart of heaven in his body, then he can become the emperor of heaven. The heavenly king is much stronger than the Heavenly Master. The heavenly king can borrow several times or even dozens of times from the will of heaven. Once they break out, their power is very terrible. " Wu Gang said, "I don''t know how much God will eventually merge with him, but I''m looking forward to it."


    While speaking, a brilliant sword light came from the west, and it was cut straight on the heaven''s will array. Chang''e''s body shook slightly. She said coldly: "the Pearl of rice, how dare you compete with the bright moon, get out of here!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a moonlight shot out. Moistening things silently, it hit the Yellow faced short friar in the purple light door in the West.


    Before the moon came, the monk in the short emperor''s robe snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know how to live or die!" Then a purple light flew out of the door and met the moonlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    After the purple light flew out, it was near the light gate, not far away. After all, the purple light is emitted by the God of heterotopia. Once it is too far away from the light gate, it will be suppressed by the will of heaven. The moonlight came gently and softly, and it was covered like water.


    Under the moonlight, purple light door "Zizi" ring, as if the grasshopper in the oil pan. And the purple light inside the door was like the fog under the sun, which soon dissipated.


    Emperor robe friar angrily drinks: "carve a bug small skill, how dare take to show an eye?" Then, the door of purple light vibrated, and the moonlight bounced open. At the same time, out of the light gate, a big purple hand, Wei Ling Gaishi, gently strokes the forefinger of the big hand, then separates the moonlight, and then stabs to the small world of Jun Tian.


    In the Moon Palace, Chang''e''s face changed slightly and said: "he did not hesitate to lose his life, but also wanted to do something. You can''t be deceived. I''m just a remnant soul, and I''m hard to defeat. "


    Wu Gang didn''t say a word. He waved his pestle and hit him. A huge pestle shaped skylight, flying thousands of miles away, hit the big hand. When the two collide, the big hand pauses and the pestle shaped skylight dissipates.


    Wu Gang said: "the other side is really all out, big Luo Tianjun don''t see the heart of the benefits, is never so desperate."


    Chang''e said: "in addition to my brother''s good qualifications, what else is worth this person''s hand?" Speaking of this, her face suddenly changed, Jiao scolded: "who is the comer, dare to report the surname?"


    "Hum! The emperor and the immortal are on the throne, and the emperor is to be killed! " The other side said haughtily, "have you heard of it?"


    "Who am I? It''s the animal that comes out of the fairy plane." Wu Gang sneered, "think of that year, Emperor Haotian broke into the fairy face alone and took away her most beloved woman from the Immortal Emperor. You should know this?"


    The Emperor Zhu Xian said: "today''s fairies are very different from those in those days. My name is" Zhu Xian "because I made a great wish to kill all the immortals in the world! In today''s land of fairies, immortals are like dogs who have lost their families, and they will soon perish. "


    Hearing this, Wu Gang''s face changed: "is it still fairyland without immortals? You people are really crazy and stupid! If what I expected is not bad, you should have been used by careerists! "


    "What do you know? The intention of erasing the immortals is the divine will of the celestial beings. We just follow the heaven. " The other side snorted, "besides, the so-called" immortal "doesn''t belong to our immortal plane at all. They actually come from the earth, your Lord plane. In ancient times, there was a primordial God who came and created the Taoism of immortality. Now that we have killed all the immortals in the world, we are on the right track! "


    "Yuan Shi Tian Zun?" Wu Gang seemed to think of something, "there is such a number one figure. I think the other party must have refined your plane to Hunyuan at the beginning, so that it has today''s immortal plane. It is a pity that his refining was not complete at the beginning, and the original will of the throne surface was revived, which was to drive away the immortals above. "


    At the same time, both sides tried their best to fight dozens of moves. Wu Gang and Chang''e took turns to block the attack. After dozens of moves, Wu Gang''s face is not good-looking, Chang''e''s face is also slightly pale.


    On the other hand, he suddenly screamed: "you two are just a wisp of obsession, and dare to block the way of this emperor? Destroy it for me


    That purple light door, burst out of a purple thunder light, chaos, inside as if containing the power of extinction. As soon as this light ball came out, all those who besieged Juntian''s small world were shocked and ran away without saying a word.


    In the East, the faces of the three emperors of the hundred nationalities changed greatly. They turned around and left. The supreme devil said in a deep voice: "the other side has fully used the means of the great lord of heaven. One strike will work. We should not get close to it, or we will be destroyed."


    The emperor of Xia also hastily retreated. The emperor shook his head again and again: "the emperor Luo has been attracted. This one is really alive."


    As soon as the purple light ball touches the Juntian small world, it suddenly expands and enlarges, and all of a sudden it is wrapped up. A large number of monks who did not have time to escape to besiege Juntian small world were also shrouded.


    After the purple light ball shrouded the small world, it suddenly shrank, and those monks outside immediately turned into fly ash and died no longer. At the same time, the whole little world trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Chang''e looked at the light ball calmly and said, "the characters of Da Luo are really extraordinary." She suddenly knelt down and murmured, "I''m wrong."


    "Boom!"


    A giant figure suddenly appears in Juntian''s small world. He looks at Chang''e directly and doesn''t care about the purple light outside. When the purple light ball wants to compress the small world, the Wei''an figure is just a light lift, and then there is an overwhelming momentum.


    "Click!"


    The ball of light, which was sent out by the emperor, was smashed like that. Then Wei''an figure bent his fingers and shot, there was a thunderbolt towards the purple light gate. The light door was smashed in an instant, and there was a roar from the emperor, which seemed to have been hurt.


    Chang''e sighed and said, "in those days, I always did not bow my head. You suppressed me. Up to now, my mind is too small."


    Wei''an''s figure did not speak. He came over and gently held Chang''e''s hand. When they stepped forward, they turned into light rain.Wu Gang looked at the direction of their disappearance and sighed softly. He took a look at Zhang Jun''s seclusion and said, "let''s go. Do something." Words down, his hands to the empty, Chang''e disappeared, nine drops of blue liquid appear.


    Wu Gang put away the drops and said with a smile, "Chang''e, although you have passed away, the inheritance still exists."


    The words fall, a wisp of his body with spiritual fluid to find Zhang Jun, and the emperor to go to the king of the hundred. Every step his father took, his momentum became stronger. When he came to the emperor of 100 nationalities, he had already shown his strength of obedience to the emperor.


    "Who are you?" The three emperors of the 100 nationalities asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as Wu Gang''s body shook, he put on a pair of gold armour, holding a precious pestle, and thundered: "I''m a general in front of the throne of Haotian God. I''m waiting for the remaining evils of the hundred nationalities. I''ll die soon!"


    After that, he struck the big pestle forward, and the crystal whirlpool was smashed. The three emperors of the 100 ethnic groups were shocked, and they all tried their best.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had refined the last wisp of heaven''s will, and the power of heaven in his body reached 32.5 billion Jing. He opened his eyes and looked east. Wu Gang incarnated as a fierce general, rushing left and right.


    The first pestle, the Taichu God body into two sections, the second blow, the wushangmo body burst, the third blow, the ancient holy body was broken. Wu Gang''s three moves to kill three hundred emperors made him laugh and seemed very happy.


    At the same time, his father also appeared in front of Zhang Jun, handed over nine drops, and said faintly, "this is the water of Taiyin. One drop can make the body of Taiyin. Take it."


    Before Zhang Jun took the water from Taiyin, Wu Gang said again: "it''s the beginning and the end. Zhang Jun, Chang''e and I have gone. Remember, I will kill all the remaining evils of the hundred nationalities on behalf of me


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I will do my best."


    Wu Gang laughed and his figure gradually dissipated. After the strong enemies in the East and West disappeared, only a large group of friars were still in the north. Zhang Jun swept the past coldly and said, "sister Chang''e, you are in heaven. Look at the younger brother''s methods!"


    In the distance, both the emperor Yang and the supreme evil devil were staring at Zhang Jun with hatred.


    "How could that happen! Who is that figure? How could one thunderbolt defeat the emperor? And who are the generals under Emperor Haotian? How could you kill three hundred kings in a row! Where on earth did you find this card? " Seeing that Zhang Jun was safe and sound, the emperor was worried.


    The supreme evil spirit sighed and said, "this picture is indeed a man of great fortune. Today''s death can''t kill him. However, after this battle, his cards were lost. The terrible woman and man have fallen


    "But now he is the Supreme Master!" Yang emperor''s face was jealous, "that''s the supreme Heavenly Master! Can you imagine how strong he will be? "


    The supreme devil sneered: "if you don''t become a big Luo, everything is empty. What are you afraid of? We will be able to make it a step ahead of him


    The two men were cruel, but they were afraid of Zhang Jun in their hearts. After a while, they left the scene quietly, so as not to be found by Zhang Jun and chased. And other friars were killed before, and most of them died. The rest were monks with quick reaction and strong strength. However, when they saw Zhang Jun''s means, they were all upset and wanted to flee.


    However, Zhang Jun''s action was too fast, and he came to the public in a moment. His eyes were cold and merciless. His momentum dominated the world, and his demeanor covered the pride of the public.


    "Surrender and not kill." There was no extra words, he was just cold, as if giving orders.


    There are still hundreds of people who survived the scene. They are all arrogant. They have been praised. How can they be frightened by Zhang Jun''s words? A young man, who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, has already been cultivated by the Heavenly Master. He laughs and says, "it''s a big tone. If you kneel down, the master will spare you from dying!"


    "Boom!"


    The space between the boy and Zhang Jun suddenly twisted and folded, and the two people approached in an instant. The young man did not have time to respond, Zhang Jun grabbed his neck and lifted it up. How terrible is the power of heaven in the capital of 32.5 billion? The power of heaven on this young Heavenly Master is only over 200 million, less than 1% of Zhang Jun!


    Zhang Jun carried each other as if he were carrying Xiaonan, and asked coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    The young man was frightened and angry, and roared: "be bold! Do you know what you are? "


    Zhang Jun''s hands were hard, and just heard the "click", the famous young Celestial Master was suddenly broken his neck, and the terrible force of heaven instantly shattered his spiritual realm and made it a corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    There were a large number of road guards behind the youth, but they could not respond to it. An old man said angrily: "damn things! You have killed the little Lord of heaven, and the great God will not let you go! "


    "Surrender and not kill." Zhang Jun is still that sentence, but the eyes are more cold.


    "Kill him! We have so many talents that we can''t kill a Heavenly Master if we don''t believe it I don''t know who called out, dozens of heavenly masters shot at the same time, everyone took out the strongest means, want to kill Zhang Jun in one fell swoop.


    Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, and the spear of killing appeared in his hand. With the improvement of his strength, the spear of killing has become incomparably powerful, which can smash everything in one blow. The spear stabbed directly, and the power of heaven was focused on it. A killing light ran straight through time and space, and directly assassinated the Heavenly Master who spoke, leaving the other party with no power to fight back.


    "Damn it! Why is he so good? I''m afraid Shun Tianjun is just like this All the masters were shocked. Many people turned around and left.


    "Time and space blockade!"


    Zhang Jun didn''t even ask for help. An idea was sent out, and God''s will responded, blocking the space and time within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. All life in time and space has lost the ability to fly away and can only move slowly.


    "My God! What means is this? Give orders directly to God? "


    "He is the supreme Heavenly Master, the supreme Heavenly Master! Run! We can''t be his opponent! " Some people roar, trying to motivate all means on their body, want to break the shackles of time and space and escape from the scene.


    However, it was too late. Zhang Jun''s eyes were cold, and he gave out a deep chant: "time separates, kill!"


    Time separation is a magic power that Zhang Jun realized after he became the Supreme Master of heaven. With the help of the will of God, the supernatural power can summon all the self at different times, and even summon the more powerful noumenon to fight in the future. Compared with the original "blood god", this kind of call has no influence on the past and future.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun called him out one day later, two days later, three days later, and even a hundred days later. In a moment, a hundred Zhang Jun appeared. One hundred Zhang Jun, each with a strong fighting capacity, killed each monk on the spot.


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    It is still that sentence, but people listen to is so cold, merciless. On the spot, someone couldn''t bear the terrible murderous spirit and hissed: "I surrender! Don''t kill me


    Once someone breaks down, people around will be affected. More people kneel on the ground and beg for mercy from Zhang Jun. And Zhang Jun did not kill those who begged, and all of them killed the monks who resisted. Blood spatter, screams one after another, instantly hundreds of masters were killed, including the Heavenly Master and the son of heaven!


    In front of the supreme Heavenly Master, ordinary heavenly masters and sons of heaven are as vulnerable as mole ants. Zhang Jun can easily kill them. After only two breaths, those who do not surrender are cut off. Then, a hundred times of separation suddenly converged towards the original one, forming a great figure. The figure strode towards the direction of the emperor.


    Xia Huang and other people''s faces are ugly, and people around him can even see his body shaking slightly.


    Zhang Jun only took three steps to get to the opposite side of the Xia emperor, and a hundred of them were integrated into one. At this moment, he showed his strength to the extreme. Shun Tianjun was in front of him, and he could beat him with one fist! Emperor Xia and the people around him subconsciously stepped back. Jiang tai''a cried out: "king of the South China Sea, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun ignored Jiang Taiyi, but glanced at the Xia emperor lightly and said, "after today, the South China Sea state is separated from the great summer."


    The muscles on Xia Huang''s face twitched a little, but he still rationally chose to endure. He suddenly "ha ha" and said, "king of the South China Sea, you are the supreme Heavenly Master now. The next step is the emperor. Naturally, you are qualified to lead a country. Good! After today, the South China Sea state officially separated from the summer and became independent and free. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t say anything more, turned around and left. He didn''t even bother to see Xia Huang more. Those monks who surrendered also followed him closely and returned to Juntian world.


    Looking at Zhang Jun''s departure, Xia Huang suddenly clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "it''s a great shame!"


    "Don''t be annoyed, your majesty. This is a big killing today, which offends countless forces. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days. " Jiang Tai a Yin voice.


    Xia Huang hums a, wave a hand, then take everybody to leave.


    Back in Juntian''s small world, Zhang Jun glanced at the fifty-seven monks who had already surrendered. Among them, six were heavenly masters, and the rest were the sons of heaven. Naturally, he could not believe these people who surrendered under pressure, so they were all detained and left to be dealt with later.


    Later, Zhang Jun came to the Moon Palace. The Moon Palace is still there, but things are different, and the Iraqis are no longer there. With a sigh, he felt lonely. At this time, he felt a wave coming from the front, and his body was in front of the osmanthus tree. This osmanthus tree is spiritual, and has communicated with Zongyuan Xinnian before.


    He gently supported the trunk and said, "osmanthus, can you tell me the story of sister Chang''e? Can you tell me about Wu Gang''s experience? "


    The cinnamon tree gently shakes for a while, from the tree crown''s fall next light shadow, condenses into a young girl''s appearance. She nodded to Zhang Jun and said, "Hello, I''m GUI.""Ah GUI, is that your sister''s name for you?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes." GUI nodded, "the master actually fell, but left a obsession. Wu Gang also died, only because he was related to his master, he was bound here for countless years. "


    "Tell me about them." Zhang Jun was sitting under the osmanthus tree with a calm face. "I want to know what happened in their time."


    "A lot of things have happened, but they are far away. At that time, my spiritual consciousness was not fully opened, so my memory was a little vague and incomplete Argyle road.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about Wu Gang first. He is one of the generals under the throne of Haotian God?"


    "Yes. Wu Gang was not Wu Gang. His name was Guan longpeng. He was a general of Haotian God. Later, he was suppressed by Haotian God and cursed by Haotian God for stealing the Taiyin celestial sphere. Haotian God ordered him to cut down osmanthus trees every day, but he could not get the Taiyin celestial sphere. " Argyle road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it seems that Wu Gang didn''t cheat me. What he said is true." Then he asked, "what about Chang''e? Why does she have obsession here? "


    A GUI said: "Wu Gang and Chang''e were people of two eras. Wu Gang was a general of heaven at the beginning of the mythological age, and Chang''e was the wife of Hou Yi, but there was also a connection between them. Chang''e is actually a woman who was reincarnated by the imperial concubine of Haotian. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "reincarnation?"


    "Yes, reincarnation. When Haotian God fell, he placed his life mark on the future time and space with boundless magic power, so that he could be reincarnated in Houyi era A GUI said, "the reincarnation of rain master is Chang''e."


    Zhang Jun: "Chang''e should remember everything in her previous life. How could she become Hou Yi''s wife?"


    "Chang''e was forced. Hou Yi took a fancy to her and forced her to marry her. But Chang''e has been looking for Haotian God. He firmly believes that Haotian hasn''t fallen, and his life brand will still be there. " A GUI sighed, "she married Hou Yi at first. Maybe part of her intention was to seek the brand of Haotian''s life with the help of Hou Yi. Unfortunately, she failed."


    "Is that figure Hou Yi?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Yes." A GUI said, "later Chang''e left Hou Yi. Hou Yi was furious and sent a curse with great magic power to let Chang''e''s heart return to him. Chang''e refused, so she was imprisoned in the Moon Palace. At that time, she met Wu Gang


    "After Chang''e was reborn, her life span was not much, and she soon ran out of life. However, she did not give her heart to Hou Yi when she was dying. In his anger, Hou Yi pulled out Chang''e''s obsession, saying that unless she bowed her head, she would always be suppressed here. "


    "She bowed her head at last that day." Zhang Jun sighed. "She bowed her head for me."


    Ah GUI nodded: "yes, Emperor Hou Yi is not here, and Chang''e is not. Why should she bow her head? She bowed her head, and the idea of emperor Houyi was revealed here thousands of years later, which defeated the master of that day. "


    "What about Wu Gang? How could he be subject to Chang''e? " Zhang Jun asked again.


    "When Wu Gang was suppressed by Haotian God, Haotian God should have counted it to this day, so he was naturally subject to Chang''e. When Chang''e was trapped in the Moon Palace, Wu Gang was oppressed by her everywhere. " It is speculated that Agui Dao.


    "She left behind the spirit of Taiyin." Zhang Jun said, "do you know the origin of the supernatural fluid?"


    "The body of Taiyin treasure can be inherited. Chang''e has passed away, but she has left nine drops of Taiyin Baoye." GUI said, "I can feel that Wu Gang and she are helping you."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun asked, as if to ask himself.


    "Because you are so similar to Haotian God, Chang''e helps you and Wu Gang helps you too." A GUI said, "a long time ago, Wu Gang''s ideas changed, so the curse of Haotian God no longer affected him. Chang''e is gone, and he will not stay. What''s the point of staying here


    After listening to a GUI finish all this, Zhang Jun sits under the osmanthus tree for a long time. All this touched him a lot. He thought a lot and thought for a long time. He did not know the passage of time, but half a year in a flash. In the past half a year, no force was close to Juntian''s small world, and everything seemed so peaceful.


    Daxia didn''t take over the four holy places in the South China Sea, and there was no movement in Tianwaitian. It seemed that the world was quiet all at once. However, many people have a premonition that this is just the calm before the storm.


    On this day, Zhang Jun under the osmanthus tree suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to have no change, but seemed to have changed greatly. The moment he opened his eyes, the big black dog, who was dozing off, woke up. He was staring at Zhang Jun, and the dog said a human saying: "test! It''s the emperor of twelve


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Although Zhang Jun was a superior emperor, the fire was still shallow, and there was only three minutes before he broke through to the supreme emperor. With the improvement of his strength, and refining the secret crystal of humanity, after half a year''s understanding, he finally reached the top emperor of twelve points, and achieved the emperor''s peak!


    Outside half a year, Zong Yuan and others are in the plane, but experienced a hundred years! A hundred years is enough to make them grow very strong. Bai Zhongqing, Yuwang and Xieyuan, as well as Bai Zhongqing and Xieyuan, have been awakened. They went out first and then, and the first one to come out was Zong Yuan. He only took 29 years to break through to reach the division level.


    Zongyuan didn''t let Zhang Jun down. He first achieved Supreme daozun, then became the supreme son of heaven, and finally the supreme Heavenly Master! But different from Zhang Jun, the supreme teacher he achieved did not belong to the thematic plane, but to the plane he broke through. This makes him return to the main plane, his treatment is between the supreme Heavenly Master and the Dalao Heavenly Master, stronger than the Dalao Heavenly Master, but weaker than Zhang Jun.


    Qinglian followed closely and went out of the customs. Her aptitude was not inferior to Zong Yuan, so her first step was to achieve the supreme Taoist respect. However, at the time of the emperor''s pass, she only reached the level of the emperor. Therefore, her ultimate achievement is the great master of heaven. Even so, Zhang Jun was very satisfied. After all, the supreme emperor could hardly succeed. There is still a chance to impact on the realm of Dara and become the king of heaven.


    The third one was Bai Yujing. He was Zhang Jun''s brother. He was the son of heaven and the master of Dalao. The process was very smooth. The fourth is Xie Tianwang, who, as Zhang Jun expected, has also stepped into the level of Da Luo Heavenly Master. These two people, a body of strength have reached a terrible 8 billion Beijing!


    In comparison, Qinglian and Zongyuan are stronger. The two small powers are about 10 billion Beijing, nearly one-third of Zhang Jun''s power!


    In this practice, there were only five great masters. In addition to the above four, the fifth was Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang is the last one to come out. No one knows how many hardships he has gone through, but he has finally achieved the great master of heaven!


    Ge Xiaoxian and other nine women have also broken through. Unfortunately, they have only reached the level of carefree heavenly masters, and their strength is only about 3 billion Beijing. However, jiunu and Zhangjun share a spiritual field. Once Zhang Jun becomes a great Luo, they will also get great benefits, sharing the benefits of the life span and realm of Dalao emperor.


    As for Yuwen Jinghua, Wu Yizhi, Zhang Wu, Yang Feifan, heibagao and others, they have also broken through one after another. Twenty four people, such as Zhang Wu, Yang Feifan, Hei badian and Ouyang Baitian, have achieved Xiaoyao heavenly masters, and the rest are mostly upper class ones. The difference is that some are top-grade, some are middle-class or inferior.


    This time, Zhang Jun''s entire team has made a big promotion. Zongyuan, Qinglian, Baiyujing, Xie Tianwang and others can all stand alone. If they are released, they can suppress one side. Even the black eight of them, can be regarded as great figures, no matter where they go, they can have a place.


    After they left the customs, they were waiting for Zhang Jun. Finally, Zhang Jun opened his eyes. The first one to find out that Zhang Jun was determined to be a big black dog. He immediately cried out: "master, you are out of the customs! Master, break through


    After the big black dog can make human voice, the broken Gong voice is quite lethal. In an instant, the news was spread all over the small world of Jun Tian, and everyone arrived at the scene at the first time.


    "Dad, did you really break through?" Zongyuan was very happy and excited.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the crowd and saw that they had made breakthroughs. In particular, Zong Yuanqing and other five became the great masters of heaven. He was overjoyed and nodded: "good, you didn''t let me down." Then he said, "I just broke through to the upper emperor of twelve minutes, but it is not without harvest."


    "In this way, isn''t dad going back to the ladder to get the second part of the original Scripture?" Zongyuan Daxi, said.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "it''s still early. I have to be a great man before I can go back. "


    "How can the emperor be a great success?" All asked.


    "There are at least one billion people under the rule." Zhang Jun said, "but at present, it still can''t be achieved. Only two trillion slaves were bought during this period, which is far from enough. "


    Shangguan Meixue said: "although we strictly control the number of slaves purchased, the slave market is still shaken. The price of slaves has risen from the previous ten crystal to the present 80 Spirit Crystal, and there is a rising trend. So my advice is, no more slaves. "


    "No purchase? Rob? " Ge Xiaoxian asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Meixue narrowed her eyes and said, "can''t you? When brother Junge became the supreme Heavenly Master, the South China Sea was already independent. Now we are not part of the great Xia Dynasty. Why can''t we attack it? "


    "Wait a little longer." Zhang Jun''s eyes looked far away and seemed to see many changes in the future. "There will be a disaster soon in the summer. At that time, we can take advantage of the opportunity to absorb the escaping people of Daxia."


    "Do you see that, Jun?" Ge Xiaoxian looked at him, "what will happen in the future?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I also got the subtle information in the communication with the will of heaven. I only knew that there would be a disaster in summer, and no one could recover this disaster.""It''s been very quiet lately." Bai Yujing said, "the third brother and I controlled Xuanji Island, the big and small mountains, and the eight dragon people in our hands during the period when you closed up. With the help of Xiaojin''s Dragon Nest, they are improving every day. At present, three Dalao heavenly masters, ten Xiaoyao heavenly masters, and 136 other celestial masters have been born. As for the emperor level dragon clan, that is more, there are thousands of them. "


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied and said, "the elder brother and the second brother have worked hard."


    The voice just fell, small golden dragon suddenly appeared in front of the public, he curled his mouth and said: "I am the hard one."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "Xiaojin, your strength is far behind me."


    On hearing this, Xiaojin said angrily: "it''s not for you. I''m busy promoting those hybrid dragons every day, but I don''t have time to practice."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Zhang Jun said, "you take the other two dragons to practice in that noodles, and I will give you enough cultivation resources."


    "Is it?" Xiaojin Daxi grabs two little golden dragons in his hands. These two little golden dragons, which were collected by all the mountains before, were hatched later. One of them was hatched by Qinglian, and the other was hatched by Xiaojin.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "go." With a wave of hand, the three golden dragons were absorbed into the cultivation plane and began to practice.


    After the three real dragons entered the ectopic face, Zhang Jun turned his hand and took out nine drops of Taiyin spirit liquid. He sighed and said, "these nine drops of Taiyin spirit liquid can make you become the body of Taiyin, which is left by sister Chang''e


    As for what happened to Chang''e, all the girls already know it. Lin Xian said softly, "brother Jun, sister Chang''e can get rid of it, so don''t be sad."


    "Yes, I should be happy for her." Zhang Jun said, "it''s just that she bowed her head to Houyi for me, which made me uneasy. I really want to go through the ages and ask Hou Yi what qualifications he has to coerce Chang''e sister!"


    The women were shocked, but they knew that Zhang Jun was now the supreme Heavenly Master, and his words and deeds could cause causality. Since he said so, maybe he would dare to cross time and space, interrogate Hou Yi and even fight against him for thousands of years. That is very dangerous!


    "Brother Jun, the past can''t be traced back. Why should we? Sister Chang''e has given up her dignity for you. You should cherish yourself even more. " Lin Xian advised, "besides, brother Jun is now the Supreme Master of heaven, and the great lord of heaven is in front of you. It''s not too late to talk about this matter until then."


    It is not impossible to travel through the ages because of his incredible power. Once Zhang Jun reached that level, he would be like a God in heaven, and could definitely suppress Hou Yi. No matter how strong Hou Yi was, he was just the emperor of Dalao at the end of the mythological era. Compared with Haotian God, he was still much worse.


    Zhang Jun didn''t mention it again. He said, "take the Taiyin spirit liquid respectively, and then refine the Taiyin celestial sphere. As long as you refine the Taiyin celestial sphere, each of you is afraid to surpass and even compete with the supreme Heavenly Master. If you join hands, the strength will be more powerful, I am absolutely not the opponent. "


    Nine female one hears the lunar sphere to their change so big, in the heart joyful, one after another way: "so best!" They all hope to become more powerful, so that they can better assist Zhang Jun, instead of doing nothing or even becoming a burden as before.


    The women received a drop of Taiyin spirit liquid from Zhang Jun respectively. As soon as the supernatural fluid touches their bodies, it melts into the skin, and then changes their physique rapidly. They are the cultivation of the carefree Heavenly Master. They can adapt to this kind of change very well. They don''t need to close down at all. After a short ten breaths, the nine women''s body surface was covered with a layer of moonlight, becoming mysterious and holy.


    "The body of Taiyin is extraordinary! The supernatural liquid left by sister Chang''e is very magical, which directly makes you a very high-end Taiyin treasure body. " Zhang Jun sighed, "so it seems that we can try to refine the Taiyin celestial sphere."


    Nine girls can''t wait to go back to seclusion and practice. If they want to refine the Taiyin celestial sphere as soon as possible, even if they can''t succeed immediately, it''s good to accumulate some experience.


    After dealing with nine girls'' affairs, Zhang Jun said to Xiao Qiang: "when you became the master of the great Luo, the pivot changed a lot that day, which is very good. The elder brother and the second elder brother have already subdued the eight dragon families. I think they can refine all their dragon nests into the Tianshu, so as to further upgrade the Dragon civilization and lead to a higher level of Taiji dragon breath! "


    Xiaoqiang nodded and said, "actually, I''ve been trying for a long time. Xiao Jin has been integrating the eight dragon nests of the Dragon tribe a while ago, and has assimilated all the eight dragon nests. Next, I just need to refine them into Tianshu. In fact, after taking over the eight dragon clans, so many of them live in the small world of Juntian, and they themselves are of great help to the progress of the Dragon Nest. "


    "There is no dragon''s nest to survive, it is a dead dragon''s nest. It is very slow to upgrade the dragon''s civilization. The evolution of the Dragon Nest with the existence of the dragon clan is much easier. I think it won''t be long before we can take Taiji dragon breath. " Xiaoqiang said with a smile, "and Xiaojin and the other two real dragons should be able to break through soon. After they break through, I''m going to let them take over Tianshu, and I''ll leave a separate body to help them manage. ""Let them take over Tianshu?" Zhang Jun looked at Xiaoqiang, "that''s a good idea. When you attack the great master, you gather a new body, and the Tianshu is really not suitable for you


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "yes. Three real dragons live in the Dragon Nest, and they are easier to improve the quality of Tianshu. In essence, this Tianshu has greater potential than the dragon''s nest. However, it combines the advantages of the mother''s nest and the dragon''s nest, as well as numerous information improvements in the mysteries. In essence, the potential of this Tianshu has surpassed the level nine dragon civilization, so it has a very large space for growth in the future. "


    At present, the core of Tianshu is a five level dragon civilization, which can lead to Tianyuan dragon breath. From the first level dragon culture to the fifth level dragon civilization, the dragon breath that can be introduced is Qingyuan dragon breath, Chiyang dragon breath, purple electricity dragon breath, earth dragon breath and Tianyuan dragon breath. From the moment it came out, Tianshu is destined to reach the level 9 dragon civilization or higher, so its potential is very great.


    If more dragon nests can be integrated in the future, it will definitely be able to open up the civilization of level 6 dragon and lead to the dragon breath of Taiji. After Taiji dragon breath, there are more powerful sage dragon breath and immortal dragon breath, which represent the civilization of eight level dragon and nine level dragon respectively. At that time, Xiaojin''s cultivation of the three real dragons will reach a level of terror, and become strong enough to compete with Dara Tianjun.


    Zhang Jun had great expectations for Xiaojin. He pondered: "the three real dragons should at least establish the civilization of eight level dragons. Only in this way can we help me in the future struggle."


    "It shouldn''t be long." Xiaoqiang said, "with the help of the boss, the three real dragons will make great progress. Compared with the real dragon, I am more worried about the general attack of the hundred tribes. At present, the masters of all ethnic groups are showing a blowout. I don''t know how many sons and masters are born every day, and even Shun Tianjun comes out. From this we can infer that there will be a large number of masters of the 100 ethnic groups. "


    "That''s why I want you to integrate the Dragon Nest and cultivate more dragon warriors. Next, I will appoint 300 million dragon soldiers as personal guards. With this strength, I will be able to fight against one of the hundred ethnic groups


    Xiaoqiang "hey hey" a smile, said: "300 million dragon soldiers, with the ability of the boss, can canonize how many emperor''s personal guards?"


    Zhang junlue estimated: "with my current ability, I can confer 100 princes of heaven. Each Taiwei will lead eight daozun Duwei, each Xiaowei will receive six daozhu Xiaowei, and each Xiaowei will receive six fajue Qiaowei. In the end, each of them led more than 10000 personal guards of the emperor''s peak. "


    Xiao Qiang''s eyes widened and said, "a hundred sons of heaven, eight hundred daozuns, 4800 Taoist masters, 2800 Dharma aware princes! Not counting the nearly 300 million Pro guards below, this power alone is enough to smooth out the summer! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Zhang Jun light way: "the death of the summer, I do not need to move."


    "So it is." Xiaoqiang said, "once the attack of the hundred tribes begins, Daxia will surely bear the brunt. But I don''t know how Maitreya, the holy heart and the spiritual treasure can withstand it


    "They don''t have to worry about it. Is it so easy to deal with a great religion that can shape the original heaven and Buddha in the past mythological era? If I guess it''s right, I''m afraid that all the three would-be masters are not inferior to me. " Zhang jundao.


    "In this case, we should be on guard against them. In case they are robbed of the first fruit position, the loss will be great." Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "that''s OK. We all depend on our abilities."


    After the agreement, Xiaoqiang began to take all the eight dragon nests into Juntian small world. Each of the eight dragon nests has been established by the dragon clan of each department for thousands of years. Their integration will make Tianqu more inclined to the nature of Dragon Nest, and thus evolve to a higher level of dragon civilization.


    Of course, this is a slow process. Without a year or two, we can''t succeed. After the introduction of Taiji Longxi, the most beneficial people were the dragon clan of each tribe, so they agreed without hesitation after receiving Xiaoqiang''s request. For them, the most important thing is to absorb dragon breath, and then continuously purify their blood vessels and enhance their strength. Everything else can be discussed.


    Nine women are refining the celestial sphere of Taiyin, Xiaoqiang is promoting Tianshu, and Zhang Jun is not idle. He does two things next. First, let the Feixiang state unilaterally declare its separation from Daxia and join the South China Sea state. As a matter of fact, Flying Elephant Kingdom was under his control for a long time, and now it is only allowed to be free in name.


    The second thing, of course, is the mountain god, Hebo, land and City God. In fact, once the cultivation reaches the level of Tianjue, it already has the qualification to confer the title of heaven and earth. It''s just that ordinary Tianshi and Tianzi can only obtain a limited amount of Providence. For example, if the inferior emperor has only one hundred units of Providence, how can he canonize it?


    Conferring a land, a mountain god, a Hebo, a City God, etc., requires at least one unit''s providence, and a poor son of heaven can confer a maximum of 100 people. Moreover, after the canonization, his 100 units of God''s will were used up, and he basically became a waste, so this is impossible to complete.


    And the son of heaven is different. For example, the happy emperor controls at least 100000 units of God''s will, so the theory can confer the title of 100000 mountain gods at most. For this reason, the happy emperor also has the habit of conferring titles, while the upper class emperor is less, because they have limited natural will. As for the emperor Dara and the supreme emperor above, it is not necessary to say that they can confer more land on mountain gods.


    As for the Heavenly Master above, that is another level. The Heavenly Master is qualified to cultivate the emperor, so he can indirectly confer the land and Mountain God by controlling the emperor. Of course, the heavenly masters themselves can be canonized directly, but that will consume the power of heaven on them.


    It is more convenient and easier to control the mountain god land with the power of heaven than by the will of heaven. The land and mountain gods controlled by the power of heaven are basically as easy to control as the self.


    In addition, Zhang Jun is the supreme son of heaven. He has the additional qualification to obtain the will of heaven. Therefore, he can canonize more land and mountain gods with the will of heaven without consuming his own power. With his current ability, he can at least confer millions of land gods.


    Although he had this advantage, Zhang Jun was still not satisfied. He decided to canonize the God of land and mountain, and to cultivate the son of heaven with the help of land God and City God. The more sons of heaven are cultivated, the more land gods he can canonize.


    If a son of heaven is cultivated by a certain Heavenly Master, he is born with the mark of that heavenly master. This kind of mark can''t be erased in the whole life, unless it reaches the level of emperor Dara. Before he became the emperor of Dalao, all the gods of land and mountain were appointed to cultivate him.


    Although the Heavenly Master can cultivate the son of heaven, the level of the teacher cultivated by him is generally difficult to reach that of the upper class, let alone the superior one. The middle class and the last class are the majority, which is an irreparable defect.


    The method of cultivating the son of heaven is relatively simple, that is, condensing the will of heaven into the seed of heaven''s will, and then seed a monk''s knowledge of the sea can help him to achieve the son of heaven, and the success rate is very high. If a Heavenly Master is diligent, he can train at least ten of them in a year. Of course, such as Zhang Jun, the supreme Heavenly Master, the speed of cultivating the son of heaven will be faster and can be accomplished almost overnight.


    However, there is a limit to anything. The number of all the units of Providence controlled by the Heavenly Master cannot exceed ten times that of the heavenly master himself. For example, if Zhang Jun now controls one million units of Providence, the number of heavenly wills he cultivates will not exceed 10 million units.


    In other words, by cultivating the son of heaven, you can at most enlarge the number of Providence controlled by yourself by ten times, and no more.


    On the day of Feixiang''s declaration of independence, the Xia Dynasty was shocked and a group of military generals were furious. They demanded to send troops to the South China Sea kingdom to teach the king a lesson. However, the Xia emperor still pressed down the matter after all. He seemed to be afraid of something. The mood of the ministers was very excited. Many ministers cried bitterly and remonstrated with death on the court. However, the Xia emperor was not moved.After the court meeting, the emperor returned to his study with a livid face. In the classical Royal study, five old people are already waiting there. As soon as Xia Huang came in, he "bang" to smash the desk carved by Lingjing, and said angrily, "when do you want me to endure?"


    An old man sighed and said, "the national disaster is coming. Maybe the South Sea King is the only hope that we can continue to exist in summer."


    "Why not? We plan ahead of schedule for five hundred years, and we will not retreat to the rear! " Xiahuang road.


    "How long will it take? The rear is where we have to go, and that''s our last retreat. Your majesty, you must not place your hope on the retreat. You have to be clear, once we lose the theme plane, we have no hope of rising in summer. " An old man said in a deep voice.


    "But aren''t you afraid that the king of the South China Sea will push his luck? If my guess is right, he will seal up the land of mountain gods in all parts of the summer! " The emperor of Xia was vicious.


    "Let him go." An old man said coldly, "every time he canonizes a mountain, each confers a piece of land, it means that he has more responsibility for Daxia! I''ll see how he''ll get along when it''s hard! "


    The emperor of Xia breathed his breath and said, "that''s true, but it''s a great shame to me. I wish I could use the final card to kill this son!"


    "Never!" "The old people hastily way," Xia Huang''s card had better be kept in the rear forever! We hope that Xia Huang can rise in the main plane, that is the real rise


    The emperor of the Xia said: "well, I''d like to have a look. How long can this one be arrogant? How about giving him the summer? Can he eat it? "


    Xiajun is walking in every corner as expected. In fact, the accurate figure is that there are 4800 vassal states, more than 100 kingdoms, more than 300 subordinate States, and a large area of land and cities controlled by royal families and aristocratic families.


    According to Shangguan Meixue''s statistics, there are more than 30000 cities above the designated scale in summer, and more than 80000 rivers and mountains above the scale. These cities and mountains can be canonized.


    The first region that Zhang Jun wanted to canonize was naturally the South China Sea state under his administration and the Feixiang state that he had just belonged to. There are three main cities, five mountains and seven rivers in the South China Sea. So Zhang Jun decided to seal three city gods, five mountain gods and seven river gods. According to the size of the land and population of the mountain god, he gives one to ten thousand units of heavenly blessing respectively.


    The first main city of the South China Sea is called Nanling city. The city is located in the center of Nanhai state, with a population of more than 3 billion, and the surrounding land accounts for nearly one third of Nanhai state. In Nanling City, Zhang Jun''s knowledge of the sea swept the whole city, looking for the person worthy of canonization.


    Just as he had conferred the land in the central government, this conferment is still to find those who have the world in mind and worry about the world first. Quality and potential are second, and first and foremost is ambition. A qualified City God must cherish the spirit of the world and contribute to the world, otherwise it will be difficult for him to take on the great responsibility.


    There is a bookstore in Nanling city. Many miscellaneous books were sold in the bookstore. A scholar like man sat there with a look of joy. Look at his appearance, life is not very good, he is just a little warrior. He put down a book in his hand and praised: "Nanling city is more and more like it. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Those with good qualifications can''t obtain cultivation resources. It''s really good. We are not far away from Datong."


    Next to him, a young woman glanced at him and said, "my husband is worrying about it again. We are grass-roots people. If we want power or power, we need strength and strength. Why bother about our business? It''s good to live a good life. Don''t think too much. What''s the benefit of thinking too much? "


    The scholar said with a smile: "madam, this is not true! If the Terrans are like you, how can they unite? How can we create the glorious civilization of human race in the mythological age? The Terrans are actually very weak now. If we can''t unite sincerely, we will be destroyed by other races in the future. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! Although I''m a cold coat and humble in cultivation, my blood in my chest will not decrease! "


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a good world!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the room, such as thunder concussion, startled that woman''s face was white.


    But the scholar did not change his face and said with a smile, "where is your friend?"


    Zhang Jun showed himself here with a smile: "I am the emperor. I intend to cultivate you as the Nanling City God. I will manage 3.8 billion people and manage the surrounding rivers and mountains on my behalf. Would you like to?"


    The scholar''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t want to think about it. He immediately bowed his hand respectfully and said, "the villain is willing to be completely engrossed in all his heart and soul, and will not say goodbye to anything."


    Zhang Jun burst out laughing and stretched his finger at the center of his eyebrow, and 3000 units of heaven''s will melted into each other''s body. All of a sudden, this little warrior level friar, all of a sudden, has 3000 units of providence! A body of cultivation, also reached the level of the middle class emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Generally speaking, the upper class emperor can control up to 10000 units of Providence, the middle class emperor can control 1000 units, and the last emperor only has about 100 units. This young scholar has 3000 units of Providence, and his strength has reached the level of the middle class emperor, enough to let him control a city.


    The scholar didn''t ask the so-called emperor why he was not the emperor of Xia, because he knew in his heart that if the emperor could come out and canonize the land of mountains and rivers in this way, his accomplishments were absolutely to the extent that he ignored the emperor. Moreover, in his opinion, there is no difference between the emperor of Xia and the emperor in front of him. As long as he can revitalize the people and make Xia rich and powerful, he is willing to be loyal.


    After giving the three thousand heavenly wishes, Zhang Jun''s palm condensed a Dharma edict, which was in the form of a rune, and was infused into young scholars. After that, every time he canonized a god of land and mountain, he had to leave a law. In the future, different land gods can communicate with each other through the law, so as to divide the districts and rank them.


    Zhang Jun divided out a thousand branches and canonized all over the country at the same time, so the progress was very fast. In a short day, he canonized nearly one tenth of the land in Daxia. However, the contradiction between him and Daxia is also prominent. Each of the major vassal states, kingdoms, and affiliated states all had their own ruling system. But now there are more city gods and mountain gods, which makes the management of various countries a little chaotic.


    For example, the city god of a city basically has to deal with everything, including criminal proceedings, civil disputes, taxation and labor, commercial system, etc. However, the indigenous forces in different places are not willing to give up their inherent power, so there are fierce conflicts. However, the God of land and mountain conferred by Zhang Jun was mostly at the level of emperor. How could the general vassal states fight against it?


    Zhang Jun''s canonization rule is that each country confers a land, and the land administers a group of mountain gods, water gods and city gods, forming a system of its own. When the management system he established was in conflict with the original system of Daxia, the conflict inevitably occurred.


    In one night, there were bloody disputes among all the four G8 countries conferred by Zhang Jun, among which the counterattack of the four great families of Daxia was the main one. The four great aristocratic families of Daxia are Jiang family, Gao family, Feng family and Ren family. Among them, the southern part of Daxia is mainly the Fengjia territory, and the Fengjia is the main force to assassinate intelligence.


    Zhang Jun captured most of the south in one fell swoop, which naturally posed a huge threat to the wind family. Therefore, the wind family took action, and many newly conferred land and mountain gods were assassinated, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun had to stop canonization and return to deal with the matter. As the saying goes, shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first. He doesn''t pay attention to the assassination action in various places, but directly visits the Feng family!


    Daxia Fengjia is an ancient family inherited from ancient times. It is said that the foundation of Daxia was inseparable from the support of Fengjia, and the Fengjia eliminated all the forces that hindered Daxia. No doubt, this is a very terrible family.


    Fengjia''s nest is located in the Fengshen kingdom in the south of Daxia, an ancient and huge country. Fengshen Kingdom has existed since the summer. Its area has been expanding for thousands of years, and its strength has been increasing. The king of Fengshen kingdom is also the owner of the wind family.


    Zhang Jun did not rashly kill the door, but visited.


    Fengjia''s old nest is located in Fengshen valley within the territory of Fengshen kingdom. Fengshen Valley has always been mysterious, and no outsider has ever entered it. Naturally, outsiders don''t know what the Fengshen Valley looks like and how many experts there are. Or someone has entered, but they are all dead.


    Zhang Jun was standing at the entrance of Fengshen Valley at the moment. He said in a deep voice: "Zhang Jun, South China Sea country, come to visit!"


    Words fall, the valley of light flash, a man and a woman two monks appear. These two monks are actually the accomplishments of the carefree emperor. When they saw Zhang Jun, their faces changed slightly, and they clearly felt Zhang Jun''s authority over them.


    "Welcome the South China Sea King. What can I do for you?" The young man was beautiful in appearance, elegant in manner, and modest in speech.


    Zhang Jun smiles: "recently, the land God of the south of Daxia was conferred, and the land of mountain god conferred by my king seems to be being assassinated by your Feng family, so I come here to discuss a statement."


    The young man frowned and said, "the king of the South China Sea, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty has given his will, and the kingdom of South China Sea has separated from the great summer.". Now that you are out of the summer, you are no longer a summer man. You are not a person of the great Xia Dynasty. How can you enter the summer and canonize the land and mountain god? Daxia has the rules of Daxia, and any canonization of the emperor and Tianshi must be approved by the emperor. You do not accept the permission of the Xia emperor and canonize the God of land and mountains, which violates the rules of the great Xia Dynasty. Naturally, my Feng family will intervene. "


    Zhang Jun said: "the king conferred the title of land and mountain god not for his own personal interests, but for the safety of the people in the world. What''s more, even the Xia Emperor didn''t object to it. Why should your Feng family interfere? "


    "South China Sea King! My Feng family and Da Xia live together. If you threaten Da Xia, you are threatening Feng family! If you want to come to the Fengjia, I will ask you for it! " Finally, the angry face was fixed.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "do you want to ask this king for a statement? Well, let''s give each other a statement. " Words down, he appeared under the Haotian throne, a body strength instantly increased several times! At the same time, he took out his killing spear and stabbed it straight at Fengshen valley.This Fengshen Valley has experienced countless years, and it has been banned for countless years. It is just like gold. However, as soon as Zhang Jun''s killing spear appeared, the surrounding space suddenly trembled and seemed to be about to collapse.


    "How dare you


    In the wind and the wind, all of them made a sound of anger. Zhang Jun saw clearly that the 36 forces came from one big world. The power of one big world is terrible. If the power of thirty-six big worlds is united together, it will be more amazing.


    "Boom


    Zhang Jun''s spear of killing was deflected by a blow, and he himself retreated again and again, shaking the mouth of the tiger with a look of surprise. What shocked him was not that there were thirty-six big worlds in the Fengjia family. For example, there were dozens of such ancient families with profound details. To his surprise, he felt that the 36 big world seemed different!


    He felt that each of the thirty-six big worlds twisted the internal power into a single stream, and each power exceeded 10 billion Jing! Thirty six forces united together, the strength has reached hundreds of billions of Beijing, no wonder he can not take over!


    The two young friars both snorted coldly and said haughtily, "South China Sea King, how do you feel? How powerful are these thirty-six warriors of the great world? "


    "World Warrior?" Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes, "strange way, these big world are so weird that you wind family turned into puppet soldiers! You can make puppets out of the big world and will. "


    The young man laughed and said, "what? Not convinced? If you don''t accept it, just come and see if you can break the defensive array formed by these 36 big world soldiers! Don''t say it''s you. Even Shun Tianjun is here. I can''t help it! "


    Zhang Jun suddenly laughed and said, "no matter how strong your Feng family''s array is, it''s also dead. I''ll show you."


    Having said that, Zhang Jun actually sat down on the opposite side of Fengshen Valley, and the Haotian throne under him loomed. At the same time, his eighteen handle sword is floating on his head. After obtaining 18 Tiangang swords, Zhang Jun also got the nine style Tiangang sword technique. However, he only learned the first move, dividing Yin and Yang.


    The nine types of Tiangang sword technique are called dividing Yin and Yang, locking shape, fixing soul, time and space, chopping, killing, killing, killing, deceiving and killing. In fact, it takes 24 Tiangang swords to exert its maximum power. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to practice, but communicated with the will of heaven. As the supreme Heavenly Master, he asked the heavenly will to search for the whereabouts of other Tiangang swords on his behalf.


    Soon Tianyi had information feedback. There were four Tiangang swords in the area he could reach in the thematic plane, while the other 12 Tiangang swords had not yet been born, but Tianyi also pointed out the direction of its existence.


    Zhang Jun was sitting in front of Fengshen Valley, but the three branches left quietly and went to look for a Tiangang sword. Four Tiangang swords, one in Daxia, one in Tianchen Dynasty, two in a lost world. The Tiangang Dao, located in the territory of Daxia, is collected by the Jiang family, and the collector is Jiang tai''a, the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    Jiang tai''a''s strength is not weak, he is a emperor, and deeply respected by the Xia emperor. At the moment, Jiang Tai A is sitting in the study, playing with a Tiangang knife. This Tiangang sword has been with him for many years, but he seldom uses it. Because he knew the origin and treasure of Tiangang Dao, he hoped to find a second one.


    "What a pity! If I can have more than nine Tiangang swords in my hand, maybe this Dao is a Heavenly Master now. " He sighed with regret.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the study. He put down the Tiangang knife and said faintly: "is it too inflamed? Come in. "


    Grand Sima Jiang Taiyan came in, respectfully met the ceremony, and then said: "ancestor, just got the news, Zhang Jun has already blocked the front door of the Feng family, but he failed to break the Feng family''s defense array."


    Jiang Tai ah snorted and said, "this Zhang Jun is really more and more arrogant. If it wasn''t for the Xia emperor''s forbidding us to expose our cards, I would be the first to kill him."


    Jiang Taiyan gnawed his teeth and said, "ancestor, Xia Huangzhen is not allowed to prepare Zhang Jun? His growth is already amazing. If he is not suppressed, he will not be able to suppress it. "


    Jiang tai''a said: "the emperor of Xia has his destiny. We can''t disobey it."


    "But my father, your father has already been the emperor of heaven. The elimination of Zhang Jun is only within the fingertips of his fingers." Jiang Taiyan continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Jiang Taiyan waved his hand: "Taiyan, your cultivation is too weak to see the general trend. This Zhang is very wonderful. He is the supreme Heavenly Master and can communicate with God''s will. There was only one God before. If you look back at history, what will happen to the enemies of Haotian God? "


    Jiang Taiyan was unconvinced and said: "no matter how strong he is, he is just a Heavenly Master. Xia Huang can crush him with one hand..."


    "All right What''s more, you won''t be able to do it? Your God is attacking Shun Tianjun. You can''t make mistakes at this time! Cards can only be played at the last minute


    Jiang Taiyan sighed: "I understand."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Tai a said, "the wind family from ancient times to this day, is it so good to bully? The defense battle is just an appetizer, and the good play is still ahead. "


    They were talking when a dark shadow rushed in.


    "Who are you?" Jiang tai''a drank a lot and grabbed it. However, he felt a stomachache and was hit by a punch. The opponent''s strength was amazing. The punch had at least several billion Jing''s strength, which almost made him faint.


    Jiang was in a coma, and then he fell on the ground.


    When Jiang tai''a came back to God, he found that the Tiangang sword in his hand was missing. He screamed: "Damn it! Who robbed my Tiangang sword from my ancestor! "


    Even if Jiang tai''a burst his lungs, the shadow still disappeared. Naturally, black shadow is Zhang Jun, and he is not polite when he learns that Tiangang Dao is in Jiang tai''a''s hand. The Jiang family has always had a gap with him, and both sides fought openly and secretly many times. Since it was a hostile position, there was nothing to be polite about. He took Tiangang Dao directly and beat dashima and Jiang''s ancestors.


    However, Zhang Jun''s second incarnation also came to a lost world. The thematic plane has gone through countless eras, and in each era, there will be 48 Dalao heavenly kings, which leads to the existence of countless big worlds in the thematic plane, some of which have disappeared and some are still in existence, such as this lost world.


    Zhang Jun didn''t even know the name of the big world. After entering it, he could feel that there was no world will in the big world. Everywhere, there was no life. Such a big world is on the verge of collapse and will disappear completely from the thematic plane soon.


    In history, I don''t know how many similar big world have been destroyed. This is the most normal natural phenomenon. However, Zhang Jun was surprised that how could Tiangang Dao appear in this big world? Soon, he found a clue. In a deserted area of the big world, two white bones are superimposed together, and the palms of the white bones hold a Tiangang sword respectively.


    Two Tiangang swords stab each other''s chest. There is no need to speculate, Zhang Jun knows what happened. The two dead swords were all defeated before they died. Judging from the extent of the changes in the bodies, the two bodies will not die for more than 10 years.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and put away the Tiangang sword. He didn''t spend much energy on this trip.


    His third incarnation came to Tianchen Dynasty. Tianchen Dynasty is a very mysterious force. When Zhang Jun appeared near Tianchen Dynasty, he couldn''t find the way to enter. The reason is that the whole Tianchen Dynasty is similar to the big and small heavens, but there is only an entrance, and there is actually another world connected inside.


    Zhang Jun was very patient. He immediately applied the art of invisibility and hid his signs nearby. When he wanted to come, since this place is the entrance and exit, people from Tianchen kingdom should often come in and out. As long as he sees one, he will have a way to sneak into heaven quietly.


    However, this time he made a miscalculation, waiting left and right, and for most of the day, no one came in, let alone came out.


    "Is the message given by heaven wrong? This is not the entrance of Tianchen dynasty? incorrect! God can''t make mistakes, so what''s the problem? " Zhang Jun was in deep thought. At this time, he suddenly remembered the woman Dugu Yingning who met in the broken plane. The two were hostile at first, and then lived through life and death together. They already had some kind of friendship.


    Thinking of this, he took out the message symbol left by Dugu Yingning. It''s a simple message sign that can only be used once, and that''s why it hasn''t worked. Taking out the message symbol, he immediately crushed it and passed on a passage: "Yingning, I''m at the entrance of Tianchen Dynasty. Please come to meet me."


    After saying this sentence, a yellow light flashed away. It seems that it has been successfully transmitted. Although the news came out, Zhang Jun didn''t have any confidence at all. He and Dugu Yingning didn''t have a deep friendship. Would the other party come out to see him?


    However, after only a few breaths, he felt the light and shadow in front of him, and a graceful figure appeared. Who is not Dugu Yingning? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dugu Yingning is more beautiful than she was at the beginning. She is already a friar of Xiaoyao Tianzi series. Zhang Jun immediately revealed his figure and said with a smile from afar, "Yingning, congratulations on your success."


    Dugu Yingning''s beautiful eyes swept Zhang Jun and said with a smile: "are you laughing at me? You are the master of heaven. You are much better than me. "


    Zhang Jun smiles: "a little bit lucky. I''m sorry to disturb you this timeDugu Ying Ning Miao Mou circulation, said: "this is indeed the entrance to our Tianchen Dynasty, but the Tianchen Dynasty has been closed for more than a month, no one came out, nor entered. I asked you, how did you know the place? What do you do when you come to Tianchen state? "


    Zhang all did not conceal at all, saying: "you know, I took several days Gang Dao in the broken position. I got the news that one of the Tiangang knives was in your Tianchen Dynasty. I wanted to go and look for it. "


    It is strange to say that Dugu Yingning immediately believed that they had lived and died. There was a kind of tacit understanding in their subconscious. It was a very mysterious feeling. She said immediately, "it''s easy. I''ll take you in. But when the day comes, you must keep your key low, don''t make trouble to me, you know? "


    "I know." Zhang all smiles, "I only look for the Tiangang knife, everything else will not."


    "It''s the best." Dugu Yingning immediately led Zhang Jun and entered the Tianchen Dynasty in a flash with the help of a reclusive rune. Zhang Jun felt a force of law different from the main position in the moment of entering the Tianchen Dynasty. He was surprised: "is the Tianchen Dynasty not the subject side?"


    "Of course not." Dugu Yingning smiled, "the time and space where our Tianchen Dynasty is located is opened up by a half step master of mixed yuan. However, the man could not take the last step, so although there is a certain law of his own in this space-time, it is still consistent with the law of the main plane in general. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s no wonder. Although it is only a secondary plane, I can still feel the power of the pioneer. "


    The internal environment of this secondary plane is relatively good, although it is not better than the inside of the medicine tripod, it is not inferior to most areas of the main plane. And Zhang can feel that the force of stars seeps through the void and integrates into every inch of space and space. He could not help but think of the mysterious connection between the Tianchen Dynasty and the star region, and asked, "Yingning, have you ever been to the star region?"


    Dugu Yingning shook his head: "I have not been to it. Only if I have reached the level of super-quality Tianshi, I can enter the star field to cultivate. I am not qualified yet, but it is soon."


    Zhang all smiles: "with your luck and qualifications, the achievement of Xiaoyao Tianshi is ready to be treated in the day, but the words of the great Luo Tianshi are somewhat reluctant."


    "Darrow, I can''t think about it." Dugu Yingning shrugged, "I can''t help you to be a great master of heaven?"


    Although Zhang Jun was obviously stronger than the great Luo Tianshi, Dugu Yingning still couldn''t believe that he had the cultivation of the Supreme Master. After all, only one God of heaven has reached this stage in ancient times and modern times.


    Zhang Jun said: "the most respected teacher, good luck."


    Dugu Yingning took a breath of air and said, "you are so against the sky! If you become king of heaven in the future, you must not forget my good friend. "


    "Sure." Zhang Jun said.


    Dugu Ying Ning seemed very happy, and he said: "go, take you to a place."


    "Well? Where are you going? " Zhang Junqi is strange.


    "To the star peak." Dugu Ying Ning''s eyes were shining with a brilliant color. "I have two qualifications to enter the star peak. For the first time, I have not gained. This time I decided to give you the opportunity."


    "Wait a minute! Where is the star peak? " Zhang Jun settled down and asked strangely.


    "The star peak is the projection of the star region relics in the Tianchen Dynasty. All the monks who enter it have the chance to get the blessing of the star region," Dugu Yingning explained. As for what kind of blessing will be harvested, it depends on their own luck. You are the Supreme Master. There are only two evil spirits like you in the past and the present. I think if you get such an opportunity, you can surprise people. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "the opportunity is yours. How can I use it? And you want me to be low-key? In this way, you are not afraid to attract the attention of others? "


    Dugu Yingning said: "it''s just a chance. What is it worth? It''s you. If you get a big advantage, I''ll be half good. Even if you can''t divide, you owe me a human feeling. In case you achieve Darrow in the future, I will have a lot of support in the rest of my life. "


    Zhang Jun turned his eyes over: "you won''t look at me, will you? I have a wife you, you don''t move that mind. "


    Dugu Yingning spat: "little narcissism, I just think you have potential, just invest in advance."


    Zhang all grinned: "this is the best."


    They laughed and went to the position of the star peak. The star peak is located in the central position of the Tianchen Dynasty. From a far distance, hundreds of millions of stars fall from the sky. Under the starlight, it is a mountain that is not high or big. The stars are dazzled above the peak, and the mysterious breath is released.


    They stopped before the star peak, and Dugu Yingning handed a star shining sign to Zhang Jun, and whispered: "you just climb the peak and meet strangers on the way, don''t talk to them. If someone talks to you, you just say that it''s the one who is the son''s orphan family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Zhang Jun nodded slightly and said, "wait for my good news." With that, he took the rune and strode toward the star peak.


    When Zhang Jun''s figure disappeared in the mysterious starlight, Dugu Yingning sighed softly and said to herself, "I should have pinned my hope on him, isn''t it stupid? He really has that potential, but is he really willing to help me? It''s just that he''s a very good man. As a friend, I should help him too. "


    Not long after, not far away, three escape light, appeared three young men. The three young men were all wearing white robes with three gold stars embroidered on their sleeves. Seeing these three people, Dugu Yingning''s face changed slightly, and she respectfully went forward to salute: "villain, see the three star emissaries!"


    "We can see from a distance that someone has climbed the star peak?" A young man brushed Dugu Yingning several times with his eyes like a poisonous snake''s letter, and then asked.


    Dugu Yingning said: "yes, someone just went to the star peak."


    The young man showed a strange look and said, "today is the reincarnation taboo day of Xingfeng once every 500 years. Does that man want to die? Who dares to go up at this time


    Dugu Yingning''s face changed greatly: "what? The five hundred year reincarnation taboo day? "


    The young man suddenly "ha ha" laugh, staring at Dugu Yingning: "this secret, how can you such a small person know? What? Is that man from your Dugu family? What''s his name? "


    Dugu Yingning suddenly calmed down and asked, "what will happen if you climb the peak today?"


    "Consequences? Nature is dead The young man gloated, "the stars in the star field change their orbits every 500 years. When the star orbit moves, the impact force can crush everything. Even the emperor Dara can''t bear it. Can he survive? Hehe, but if you save our emissary, I can help you


    Dugu Yingning glanced at each other indifferently and said, "no need." Finish saying that, her body shape a flash, unexpectedly also toward the star peak to rush up.


    The three young people are all stunned. When they react, Dugu Yingning has disappeared in the starlight. The young man was shocked and said, "is Dugu Yingning crazy? To die knowing the danger? "


    "Who was the man who went to the summit before?" Another young man said, "how could you let Dugu Yingning be so interested that she would not hesitate to lose her life but also follow her in the past. Is it her sweetheart?"


    "How! This Dugu Yingning has always been arrogant. Didn''t we all pursue her in our early years? Which man did you see that she was attracted to? " The third young man sneered.


    Dugu Yingning''s heart is full of guilt. Zhang Jun is the Supreme Master of heaven. In the future, she is very likely to become a great figure in the future. She is actually introduced into the road of no return. Reason told her that everything was late, maybe Zhang Jun had died. But somehow, she still regardless of the danger to rush into the star peak.


    "Is that useful? I can''t save him if I come in. " She said in her heart, "I''m really sorry for him. I killed him. How can I survive?"


    As soon as Zhang Jun stepped on the star peak, he felt that something was wrong. After entering the star peak, he felt an extremely terrible force to suppress him. Under this force, he even had difficulty walking, and his bones were "creaking" and seemed to be broken at any time.


    After only a dozen steps, his seven holes were bleeding, and his face became ugly: "Dugu Yingning is calculating me? No, she won''t, there must be some other reason! "


    However, this is not the time to think about it. He has to deal with the enormous pressure. He immediately sat down and recited the secret words in his mouth. The power of heaven in his body flowed slowly to communicate the heaven''s will. He asked God to give him strong strength to fight the pressure so that he could continue to act.


    God soon gave a reply, a mysterious power on his body, that terrible force suddenly disappeared. When he was relieved, he suddenly saw Dugu Yingning rush in. As soon as she entered, Dugu Yingning screamed and her body began to shrink inward.


    He was startled, and quickly grabbed her to deliver the mysterious power. For a moment, Dugu Yingning stopped that terrible change. However, her body has been greatly created. Her face is extremely pale and her body is extremely weak.


    Zhang Jun said angrily, "what are you doing here? Do you want to die? "


    Dugu Yingning was very conscious, and she was happy to look at Zhang Jun: "you''re OK. I thought I hurt you."


    "So you come up and die with me? Do we have that deep friendship? " Zhang Jun rolled his eyes, "but you really moved me. Well, if you really don''t mind if I have a wife, I can consider taking you as a concubine


    Dugu Yingning glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t say anything.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Now tell me, what''s going on? Didn''t you say there was a chance on the star peak? How could there be such a terrible force that could shatter everything. "


    Dugu Yingning said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. Today is a taboo day once every 500 years. All the star regions in the star region have to change their orbits, causing terrible forces to crush the star peaks. So no one can climb the peak today, and I will let you come up. "Zhang Jun sighed: "once in 500 years, I have caught up with them. Is it lucky or unfortunate?"


    "If you''re OK." Dugu Yingning said, "the supreme Heavenly Master is against the heaven. Are you going to let the will of heaven protect you?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this is my privilege. Although I am a Heavenly Master now, I will not be afraid even if I meet Shun Tian Jun, because behind me is the will of God, and I speak for the will of God. "


    As they talked, the sky suddenly rumbled and a terrible force came down. Each wave of force can easily crush Zhang. But with the help of Providence, these forces did not hurt him at all.


    "What do you mean by the change of stars?" Zhang Jun looked at the sky curiously, as if to see through something.


    Dugu Yingning hesitated for a moment and then said: "you asked me about the star domain, but I didn''t tell you about it. But now that we are on the same boat, we can tell you something


    Zhang Jun blinked: "OK, I''m all ears. First tell me what the universe is


    "As you know, there are innumerable spiritual things in the plane of the Lord. Heaven, earth and spirit are projected into the void to form stars. I don''t know when, perhaps in the chaotic age, or in the ancient times, the connection between some powerful stars, their power intertwined with each other, and gradually formed the immature form of the star field. " Dugu Yingning said.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I know what you said, which is basically the same as my previous speculation."


    "The best is still ahead." As Dugu Yingning said, "after the formation of the star domain, it gradually evolved into a plane, called the plane of stars."


    Zhang Jun was slightly surprised: "what? The star field is actually a plane


    "Yes, the astral domain is a plane! In the plane of the stars, many powerful creatures were born. They were born in the breath of stars, and their natural strength was infinite. Moreover, because of the innate Providence in the stars, the birth of the creatures on the plane of the stars is the cultivation at the level of the son of heaven. "


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened: "did I hear you correctly? When you are born, you are the son of heaven


    "I can guarantee that." Dugu Yingning sighed, "those who are not qualified in the star field have been driven to the lower boundary. Under the accumulation of countless generations, Tianchen Dynasty has been formed. Do you understand now? The so-called Tianchen Dynasty is actually the people abandoned by the plane of the stars. "


    Zhang Jun looked at her: "but you still want to return to the plane of the stars, right? That''s why we have this star peak


    "Yes, who doesn''t want to go back?" Dugu Yingning said, "it is said that ordinary people who enter the plane of the stars can easily step into the level of the son of heaven. And those with a little qualification will have a chance to become a Heavenly Master. "


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "heaven and Earth Spirit things are the natural manifestation of heaven''s will. It''s interesting that the projection of heaven and earth spirits forms a plane. If what I expected is not bad, the plane of stars should be a group of experts cultivated by providence


    Dugu Yingning said: "I don''t know. I only know that there are still people abandoned in the star region. Those abandoned people are much stronger than those of us who have passed on for countless generations. They are called "star emissaries."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no matter how strong the plane of stars is, it is too far away from us. We don''t have to think too much. It''s important to improve ourselves." Speaking of this, he looked at the gradually emerging tracks in the sky and said, "do you see, these should be star orbits? I feel that there is a great mystery behind these changes in star orbits. "


    As he spoke, he observed carefully. However, after only looking for a moment, he felt dizzy and bloated, and seemed unable to bear the impact of the changes in orbit. Dugu Yingning was even worse. After only one glance, he almost fainted.


    After watching ten breaths, Zhang Junqiang lowered his head and said in a strange way, "how can these star orbits be so mysterious?" Thinking of this, he secretly communicated with the will of heaven and inquired about the mystery.


    The superiority of the supreme son of heaven was immediately revealed, and the will of God soon received feedback. It turns out that the change of the star''s orbit is actually the change of the plane itself, which is the supreme change that can only be understood by the characters of Hunyuan class. As a celestial master, Zhang Jun can''t understand it. Don''t be a Heavenly Master. Even if the emperor daruo is here, he will be in a daze. I don''t know why.


    "No wonder, it turns out to be a change in the series of mixed elements." Zhang Jun shook his head and stopped looking. But at this time, suddenly a hanging Star River Falls, the force of rolling stars falls.


    As soon as Dugu Yingning''s eyes brightened, she said excitedly, "it''s Xinghe. Close it up!"


    "Star River?" Zhang Jun had no time to ask more questions. With a wave of his big sleeve, the mighty force of heaven swept out, and all of a sudden he absorbed the Star River into the plane. When the Star River enters the plane, it turns into stars all over the sky in an instant, which makes Jun Tian small world more vivid and magical.


    "It''s a good thing indeed!" Zhang Jun was overjoyed.


    Before long, a hang again hang the Star River to fall, are Zhang Jun income bag. While collecting the stars, he asked: "Yingning, how did these stars come into being?"


    "The Star River is the most pure force of stars in the star field. Under special circumstances, the breath condensed is equivalent to the innate aura of other planes. The Star River, even the friars on the plane of the stars, is very precious and can''t be obtained easily. " Dugu Yingning continued, "so you can collect as much as you can."Zhang Jun nodded and continued to collect the star river. He is not oppressed by the power here. He has strong strength, so he doesn''t find it hard to collect the star river.


    When Zhang Jun collected the 99th hanging Star River, suddenly a huge red meteor fell from the sky and fell towards his direction. This kind of meteor is not the phenomenon of meteorite formation in the earth age, but the real stars!


    "What the hell!"


    Zhang Jun''s face changed greatly, and he took Dugu Yingning to escape. As they ran, Dugu Yingning said: "if the meteor falls to the ground, it must be that some spirit of heaven and earth has been destroyed." Then she grabbed Zhang Jun again and said, "this meteor is also a good thing. Can you collect it?"


    "What''s the use of meteors?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "All kinds of materials left in the meteor, called star gold, are good raw materials for making magic weapons, and their value is not lower than Tianjin." Dugu Yingning is in a hurry.


    As soon as Zhang Jun heard that it was so valuable, he immediately took it. What a big meteor, but he slowly slowed down under his illusory hands. Finally, he forced him into Juntian small world and left it on the periphery.


    In this way, Zhang Jun collected the Star River with his left hand and picked meteors with his right hand. During the three days of orbit change, he collected 1800 stars and picked 890 meteors, which was a huge harvest! At this time, his other two separate bodies have completed their mission, and both come to join him.


    Zhang Jun saw that there was no change on the star peak. He lost interest in the so-called chance and said, "I''ll go to Tiangang Dao first."


    Dugu Ying Ning nodded: "OK, I will accompany you." Then they went down the mountain side by side. However, when they came out of Xingfeng, they saw the three young "star envoys" still waiting.


    "You are not dead A young man stares at them, "say, you two are on the star peak, what benefits have you got?"


    How can Dugu Yingning expose Zhang Jun''s identity and coldly say: "we are just lucky to survive, where can we get benefits?"


    "You can''t fool me!" The young man said, "we clearly see that thousands of stars have fallen and hundreds of meteors have fallen, but we can not feel any movement or movement. Say, did you take the stars and take the meteors? "


    Zhang Jun glanced at him and sensed that gang Dao was on the talking youth that day. With a smile, he stepped forward and asked, "this friend, what''s your name?"


    "I am a star field emissary, xingxuan!" said the youth


    "Xingxuan, thank you for bringing Tiangang sword." As soon as Zhang Jun reached out, the treasure bag in the youth''s waist suddenly exploded, and a Tiangang knife fell into his palm. So far, the number of Tiangang swords in his hand has reached 24.


    With these 24 Tiangang swords, he can display the first nine moves of Tiangang sword technique and exert greater power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Dugu Yingning was slightly surprised. The young man named xingxuan was even more frightened and angry. He roared: "boy, you want to die!" After that, he reached for a finger, and there was a ray of starlight twining toward Zhang Jun.


    "Be careful!" said Dugu Yingning


    Zhang Jun didn''t look at it. He grabbed it casually, and the ray of starlight exploded in front of him, staring at each other and saying, "do you want to fight?"


    Star Xuan is not angry, fight? Heart said you robbed my Tiangang Dao, now is not dead endlessly! He was full of starlight, and finally gathered into a little star and ran into Zhang Jun.


    "It''s a star strike. It''s powerful. Be careful!" Dugu Yingning reminds us again.


    Zhang Jun''s "ha ha" smile, the strength of the person opposite him is equivalent to that of the upper class emperor. He did not put it in his eyes at all. He just grasped it at will. The terrible power directly bombarded the past, and the star awn exploded. After a blow, he approached xingxuan, beat the other party with one palm, and said coldly, "get out, or I''ll kill you!"


    This palm, at least used 10 billion power, xingxuan was whipped away, rolling and drifting for hundreds of miles. The other two were shocked. They knew that they were not Zhang Jun''s opponents. They turned their heads and ran away.


    Zhang Jun didn''t catch up with him. He looked around at his surroundings and said to Dugu Yingning, "how about leaving with me?"


    Dugu Yingning was very hesitant and said, "I can''t leave Dugu family without me."


    "It''s not easy. Take all the people of Dugu''s family with you." Zhang Jun smiles, "I have established my country in the South China Sea. No matter how many people you take, you can settle down."


    Hearing this, Dugu Yingning Mou Zi is bright, she can foresee, follow Zhang Jun will be more promising than staying. Not to mention Zhang Jun''s potential, just as he collected so many stars, any Hang can greatly improve her cultivation. So after a little thinking, she resolutely agreed, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    In fact, there are not many people in Dugu''s family. However, among the more than 100 people, 46 of them are at the level of emperor, and there are also three heavenly masters. It can be seen that the details of the Dugu family are still very deep. If you leave it outside, you can definitely count as a great power.


    I don''t know what Dugu Yingning said. The people of Dugu family, including the clan leader, were soon convinced. More than 100 people were directly absorbed into Juntian small world by Zhang Jun, and finally left Tianchen Dynasty.


    During the Tianchen Dynasty, Zhang Jun had a great harvest. The Star River and meteor were good things. After he came back, he first settled the family members of Dugu family, and then he returned to the outside of Fengshen Valley, where he never left.


    However, it was different at the moment. There were six Tiangang swords around him, and they were quickly refined by him. Twenty four Tiangang swords form an extremely sharp array of knives. The momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Jun did not avoid taboo, so he began to practice Tiangang sword technique in one move, the second, the third, and the ninth.


    It''s not easy for him to learn the nine movements of Tiangang Sabre without a year and a half before. However, he is now the supreme son of heaven. His strength is so strong that he can almost accomplish the nine moves of Tiangang sword in one stroke and master it very smoothly.


    Fengshen Valley has been sending people to monitor Zhang Jun, seeing that the killing array formed by the 24 Tiangang swords is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, the time and space within a hundred million miles is in chaos. There are cracks everywhere and lightning everywhere, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "Damn it! The opponent has refined so many Tiangang swords and is familiar with a very powerful Sabre technique. I wonder if this defensive array can stop him! " The young monk, who was watching Zhang Jun, was alarmed and immediately reported back.


    There is an old hall in Fengshen valley. In the hall, eight very old people sat side by side, in front of them stood a large number of Fengjia descendants. The eight old people all showed a very strong breath, and their expressions were as cold as those carved on rocks. Their breath is also very strong, they are masters of heaven.


    "It''s been so many years. It''s really interesting that someone has killed Feng''s house." An old man insipid, it seems that he did not pay attention to Zhang Jun outside.


    "The defense array may not be able to block the Tiangang sword. Sacrifice the" Shisheng cave "out. Even if he can''t be killed, he can suffer a little and retreat in the face of difficulties." Another old man said.


    The third old man "hum" A: "our life is not much, what else to fear? I don''t care. I have only three days to live. "


    Hearing this, the other seven elders all looked over and said in one voice, "old eleven, do you want to use your own master?"


    The old man named the eleventh place "ha ha" with a smile and said, "three days, I can''t bear to snap my finger? This boy is bold to go wild in front of Feng family. If you don''t give him some color to see, he still thinks my Feng family is easy to cheat. "


    All the old people said, "well, let''s start with old eleven."


    At this time, the 24 Tiangang swords have already fused into one. Zhang Jun holds them in his hand, and he cuts them off with an expressionless face. With this split, he combined the nine types of Tiangang Dao into one, and suddenly gave out the power of startling the sky. Hearing the sound of "click", six of the thirty-six puppets of the world were split into cracks with one knife.He was sure that with a few more cuts, he could break the defensive array. However, at this time, the sky suddenly appeared a huge whirlpool, an old figure fell down. This is an old man, wearing gray clothes and shoes. His eyes are dead gray. It seems that he is not far away from death.


    Zhang Jun stopped, he stared at each other: "who are you?"


    "The one who killed you." The other side light way, "younger generation, if you surrender now, you can not die."


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He felt that the talented person in front of him was too terrible. He had no chance to win. After looking at each other for a moment, he cut his teeth and said, "are you shun Tian Jun?"


    "Boy, you have some eyesight." The other side light way, "since know this day king is coming, still don''t surrender?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughs: "Shun Tian Jun, what''s the big deal? And I feel that you are not a subject plane, but an ectopic plane? I''m afraid you can''t even play half of your strength! "


    "Only one tenth of the power is enough to kill you." The old man calmly said, "younger generation, give you one last chance, surrender, and then submit to my wind family. This emperor will not kill you."


    Zhang Jun snorted: "on the contrary, if you wind family surrender, I can promise not to kill you and give you a way to live!"


    "Presumptuous!" The old man was very angry. With a wave of his big sleeve, a grand door fell down, and Zhang Jun was directly suppressed.


    The gate had a strange appearance. There were twelve gatehouses in total, and mountains and rivers were on each floor. As soon as this door comes out, rolling pressure comes. Zhang Jun''s Haotian throne is very bright, which makes Zhang Jun''s strength rise to five times in an instant! Zhang Jun had been able to stimulate the power of more than 30 billion Beijing, but now it is magnified five times, and the supreme power of 160 billion Beijing can be released immediately!


    He held it on one hand, and his palm was as big as a mountain. He met him directly and held the door. When they contacted, they made a dull sound. The land under Zhang Jun''s feet suddenly cracked, and the earth plates were disconnected. The rolling magma gushed out from the bottom of the earth, like a hell of fire.


    On the other hand, there were twelve bright lights on the door, each of which was extremely heavy, and its weight increased by a minute.


    The old man looked at Zhang Jun coldly and said, "younger generation, this is the" gate of mountains and rivers "called by the emperor. The more powerful you are, the heavier it will be. No matter how powerful you are, you will be crushed to death by it


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Zhang Jun roared, and the Tiangang sword turned into the light of the sky knife. The silk Ling was strangled to the gate of the mountains and rivers, trying to crush it. However, this gate is actually formed by the will of heaven, and it can''t be broken at all. As soon as the knife light touches it, it will open one after another.


    "Ignorant little man! Do you know the difference between Shun Tian Jun and Tian Shi? It''s beyond our power to attempt to break the divine will of the emperor! " Old man "ha ha" laugh, seem to eat Zhang Jun.


    It turns out that the name of the heavenly king is the same as that of Daojun. Daojun can show the power of the spiritual realm in the world, and differentiate into a separate body, which is unpredictable. When it comes to the level of the heavenly king, it can directly manifest the internal force of heaven, even the external will of heaven. It is much more powerful than that of Daojun.


    It can be said that the manifestation of the divine will can be regarded as the embodiment of the will of heaven in essence. How powerful is the separation of Providence? Once it comes out, it can be basically invincible, unless it is separated by the will of heaven. This is the ability of Shun Tian Jun. In fact, most of the time, Shun Tian Jun''s strength is even stronger than that of Da Luo Tian Jun. because Shun Tian Jun is not suppressed by the will of heaven, he can give full play to his strength, but not against Tian Jun.


    The old man in front of him is a Shun Tian Jun. Although he is not the emperor of the throne, he can only play about half of his strength, but still can not be resisted by Zhang Jun.


    Tiangang Dao can''t help the mountain and river portal. Zhang Jun hums heavily and says, "it''s just heaven''s will. It''s nothing. What''s this?"


    After saying that, he secretly communicated with the will of heaven. A big hand formed by the will of heaven fell from the void and patted heavily on the gate of mountains and rivers. It can be seen that the power of God''s hand should be above the gate of mountains and rivers, and the latter will be smashed with a bang. God''s big hand, the rest of the force does not reduce, and grasp the old man.


    The old man was startled and said, "no way! How can you, as a celestial master, make the will of heaven manifest itself? "


    "Idiot! Don''t you know that this emperor is the supreme Heavenly Master? The emperor of heaven, suppress and kill Zhang Jun''s eyes were clear, and he drank a lot, and the big hand patted him in the past.


    The old man flickered again and again, and narrowly avoided the fate. But then, God''s will disappeared. Although Zhang Jun was the supreme Heavenly Master, he was not the emperor after all. He could only make the heaven''s will manifest for a short time, but could not last for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Even so, he still scared the old man. He stared at Zhang Jun and said, "the supreme Heavenly Master! I didn''t expect that there is a Supreme Master in the world


    Zhang Jun stares at each other and says, "Lao Er, I think you are going to die. Can''t you see the future? In the future, only the emperor can save the people. Your wind family is better to assist the Emperor than to be loyal to the summer. This emperor can ensure that your wind family will continue to be brilliant. "


    The old man was lost in thought. Instead of fighting, he said, "you are right. We all know that there is a disaster in the summer. However, my wind family and summer coexist. If I had not helped, there would have been no summer today. No matter how much potential you have, you can''t let my Feng family take refuge. Unless you really change another day, with a strong strength to prove to my wind home to see


    "In that case, it seems that there is no need for us to continue the conflict? I''m right to leave a line for you to meet in the future Zhang jundao. In the face of Shun Tian Jun level''s old monster, although he is not afraid, he can''t kill the other party. He doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "Ha ha," the old man said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I don''t know it''s not long. I can''t see your growth." He paused and asked in a loud voice, "what do you think?"


    In the void, there was a voice: "this son has infinite potential. If he wants to follow the path of God, it is really worth helping. But now that everything is still in chaos, we can''t tell if he can make it to the end. But he was right. We both stopped fighting. The wind family will no longer hinder you from sealing up the land of mountain gods, but you should also ensure the interests of the wind family. "


    Zhang Jun said: "this is natural. Your Feng family has inherited the ancient tradition, and you still have a stronger power to be respected by the emperor. "


    The old man took a deep look at Zhang Jun and said, "young man, I hope you can come to the end. In fact, it doesn''t matter who succeeds in the end, whether you or Xia. What matters is whether you can lead the Terran to survive. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I understand!"


    The old man disappeared, and Zhang Jun left the scene at the first time, and did not continue to attack Fengshen valley. The result was unexpected. They thought that Zhang Jun would be defeated or even killed by Feng''s family. However, it was such a result.


    Back in Juntian''s small world, Zhang Jun took out the ten hanging Star River and gave it to Dugu Yingning, and then sent her to a higher level of cultivation. Since then, he continued to canonize the mountains and rivers in the south of Daxia. As more and more land was canonized, Zhang Jun gradually felt that his life had become heavy.


    He understood what was going on. Every time he canonized a place, he became the master of that place, and he also took the responsibility of guarding that area. Whether it is windy or rainy, or the life of the people, he has to work hard. Ordinary people, once in trouble, will also offer incense to the city god land, Mountain God and water Bo.


    It''s a huge burden, but he has to take it. Of course, doing everything has its advantages and disadvantages. While taking responsibility, he has also accepted the power of countless beliefs. As the burden grew heavier, he also felt the emperor''s seal on his body became more unpredictable. Before long, the power of the emperor''s seal will be compared with the will of heaven. This is the power of humanity.


    In the following period, Zhang Jun continued to push northward, and finally conferred nearly half of the territory of Daxia. Up to now, nearly one third of the power of heaven in his body has been consumed. If he continues to be canonized, it will be bad for him. He had no choice but to stop.


    Half of the territory of the summer, including slaves and civilians, has a population of nearly 30 trillion, which is an astronomical number. Half of the summer under his full control, people''s words and deeds, have raised a move, even in the heart of the idea, are in his eyes. No doubt. Soon, the great Xia people in this land will regard him as the emperor, and gradually forget the summer emperor in the north.


    As a result of the settlement with the Feng family, the Feng family did not continue to assassinate the land God conferred by Zhang Jun. Once the wind family stopped its power, the princes and kings around the country did not dare to show up, and they all shrank.


    After being canonized for half a year, Zhang Jun had a great Queen''s speech. His emperor would soon be in full swing, and his strength would also be improved to a higher level. After that, he can enter the ladder again and get the second part of the original Scripture, so that he can get to the upper level.


    It took half a month to canonize Zhang Jun for half a summer. When the southern part of Daxia is stable, Xiaoqiang has already thoroughly refined the eight dragon nests. After refining the Dragon Nest, three real dragons also had news. Jun day small world a thunder ring, a giant golden dragon real dragon appeared, all divine power.


    Zhang Jun showed up immediately and said with a smile: "good, good! Xiaojin, are you a level seven real dragon now


    Level seven real dragon can open up the civilization of level seven dragon, and lead the great sage dragon breath. Its strength is very strong, not weaker than the current Zhang Jun.


    Xiaojin said triumphantly: "what is a seven level real dragon? In fact, I can attack the level 8 real dragon


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to listen to Xiaojin''s boasting, and said: "the seven level real dragon is great. You take over Tianshu now, and I will do my best to help you open up the civilization of the six pole dragon." Then he looked at the other two golden dragons. The two little guys have grown up, and they are all level 6 real dragons. Bao is one level weaker than Xiaojin.Zhang Jun was very happy and said, "you are all good. The three real dragons control Tianshu, and the effect must be very good."


    Xiaojin was also very excited. He winked at the other two golden dragons and said, "sister, brother, let''s go and open up the civilization of level six dragons."


    The three real dragons chanted in unison and all rushed into the Tianshu. At the same time, Xiaoqiang pulled his consciousness out of Tianshu, leaving only a separate body to assist Xiaoqiang in managing Tianshu. After pulling away the will, Xiaoqiang''s spirit will all enter his new body. This body is made of Tianjin and Fujing. It is very powerful and more suitable for him than Tianshu.


    After Xiaojin rejoined the throne of Tianshu, earth shaking changes took place in Tianshu immediately. After listening to a loud "boom", Tianshu was more inclined to the dragon''s nest, and the imprints of mother''s nest and Xiaoqiang were faded. In particular, the eight dragon nests of the Dragon tribe have also been refined into it, and today''s Tianshu is extremely powerful.


    "Boss, don''t hurt, just bring the baby!" Kim roared. It turns out that every time the Dragon civilization is upgraded, it will consume a huge amount of resources. From the first level dragon civilization to the fifth level dragon civilization, Zhang did not know how many treasures he had invested. Now it will consume more resources than before to advance to the level six dragon civilization.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry, the harvest of the God''s treasure only takes a small part, and the rest belongs to you."


    "Good! As long as you are willing to bleed, not to mention the civilization of level 6 dragon, level 7 is not a problem! " Xiao Jin laughs. After that, the whole Tianshu made a series of loud noises, as if its interior was changing another day.


    Everyone was startled. Everyone watched the change of Tianshu nervously and excitedly.


    "I don''t know what Xiaojin will turn Tianshu into." Zong Yuan turned his mouth and said, obviously he didn''t think Xiaojin was reliable.


    "We''ll see. He won''t let us down." Ling''er has confidence in Xiaojin and says with a smile.


    The time lasted for three days. After three days, Tianshu suddenly became quiet. Then, a lot of white air came from the sky. As soon as the breath came out, the people all felt that they were invigorated and took a hard breath. As they inhale, everyone feels a strange force flowing through their bodies, which is of great help to them.


    "Tai Chi dragon breath, this is Tai Chi dragon breath!" Some longzu friars cried out excitedly and laughed wildly.


    However, Xiao Jin''s voice came out, and he said in a loud voice: "boss! This six level dragon civilization was developed by A-Mei and a-di, and I haven''t started yet! I don''t know if you have enough of these treasures! "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "you only work. If it is not enough, I can use resources from the will of heaven for you to break through!"


    "Good! Then you can wait, I will lead down the great sage dragon breath! With the great sage dragon breath, these hybrids of the eight dragon clan can be infinitely purified, so that they have the opportunity to upgrade to the real dragon! " Kim''s voice was loud, and then he began to move.


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, the dragon people were so excited that they all knelt down on the ground and worshipped Zhang Jun as a God. They all hope that Zhang Jun will help Xiaojin to the end, and let him create a seven level dragon civilization, and then lead the great sage dragon breath!


    This time, it lasted seven days. All the things Zhang Jun took from the God''s treasure have been used up. He had no choice but to take out the stock before. Steal the sky gourd side to spit things, while crying, a look of pain.


    When Zhang Jun was about to become a poor man and was about to beg for help from heaven, Tianshu was shocked and a holy breath was exuded from the void. All of a sudden, everyone was sluggish, all breathing desperately.


    "Holy dragon breath! It''s really the holy dragon breath! We are on the rise of the dragon race The monks of the dragon clan cried out, and their faces were filled with tears.


    Zhang Jun took a breath and sighed: "the great sage dragon breath is really extraordinary. Even I feel its magic, not to mention the dragon clan." Then he gave an order and said, "listen to the orders of the dragon people, and the great holy dragon will give you ten days to breathe. Ten days later, the supply will be limited. However, if there are dragon friars who can break through within ten days, they can continue to supply unlimited supplies for ten days. By analogy, as long as you continue to break through, you can keep breathing the earth dragon breath. Moreover, every time we make a breakthrough, we can get "pure blood pill" from the emperor. Do you understand


    "Understand!" The monks of the dragon clan all screamed like chicken blood. Before Zhang Jun announced the dissolution, they all went to practice in succession. It can be imagined that these longzu friars will devote their lives to practice.


    "Ha ha, your Majesty''s personal guards will soon make up for it." Yuwen Jinghua said with a smile, "the number of emperor''s personal guards that your majesty can confer is limited. However, if the canonized monk is the son of heaven''s cultivation, then the number of emperor''s personal guards will be unlimited! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Zhang Jun smiles, which is exactly what he wants. As a high ranking emperor, he can be granted 300 million Pro guards, but if he only canonizes ordinary friars, then the strength of Pro guards is limited. If he is forced to confer the title of emperor''s personal guard, he will be granted more than 100 titles with his current strength, and there is nothing more he can do.


    However, if those canonized friars had the strength of the son of heaven or even the level of Heavenly Master, then their number would not be limited. It can even be said that as long as there are enough emperor willing to accept Zhang Jun''s canonization, he can even canonize 300 million emperor. Of course, this is impossible. There can not be so many sons of heaven in the world.


    Zongyuan blinked his eyes and said, "Dad, how many of these longzu friars can finally enter the realm of the son of heaven? How many can enter the realm of Heavenly Master


    Zhang Jun said: "the potential of longzu friars is much stronger than that of Terrans. Besides, the dragon blood of the monks of the dragon clan will become more and more pure under the baptism of the great sage Longxi. And the purer the blood, the faster they progress. At present, there are about 10 billion monks of the eight dragon people. These 10 billion longzu monks can at least cultivate 100000 sons of heaven and 1000 heavenly masters. The number of daozun is more, at least several million. As for monk fajue, there are tens of millions of them. "


    After hearing this, Zong Yuan looked shocked and said, "well, Dad, at least one third of your future personal guards can become powerful princes! The remaining 200 million, at least, is also the peak of Chinese scholars! Such a force has a chance to win even if it is against hundreds of ethnic groups! "


    "So we''re going to build more weapons." Zhang Jun said, "it is necessary to build a large number of space class warships, large chariots, and war fortresses. Because in the future war, there will be super strong people. If you want to deal with the strong, you have to use large weapons. "


    "Fortunately, Tianshu has been upgraded to the level seven dragon civilization. Let''s see what kind of war tools the seven level dragon civilization can produce." With a smile and a wave of sleeve, everyone was taken to Tianshu.


    The interior of Tianshu is an intricate space-time folded by countless spaces. The time velocity of each space-time is different, some fast, some slow. Different time and space have different functions. At this moment, Zhang Jun and others are located in the "war time and space" in Tianshu.


    War time and space, as the name implies, is a time and space for making war tools. People can see a series of complex laws of the road. Even if the will of God does not stop running, a large amount of raw materials will be consumed. However, the tools of war appear one by one.


    The first thing to see is a super cannon. The size of the cannon was very large, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and a gun chamber was built on it for carrying gunners. Xiaoqiang''s separation is obvious. Although it has handed over Tianshu, it can still manage this place, mainly to assist Xiaojin.


    Xiaoqiang explained: "this is a new generation of war dragon cannon. Under one shot, it can kill the Heavenly Master. Moreover, a number of war dragon cannons can be fired together to form a more powerful lethality. In theory, as long as there are enough dragon cannons, we can fight even if we meet the emperor. "


    ChuChu then pointed to a huge metal ball with a diameter of 10000 meters and asked, "Xiaoqiang, what is this?"


    "This is the new generation of light armor, code named doomsday." The metal ball suddenly shrinks to the size of a finger and vibrates at an incredible frequency. With each shock, the void seems to collapse.


    Xiaoqiang continued: "this small metal ball is more powerful than the war dragon gun. Inside, it is made up of 10000 pieces of doomsday armor. These doomsday light armor is similar to my body. They are all made of sky gold and rune crystal. With our current resources, we can build up to ten of these metal balls, that is, one million light armours. Of course, the individual strength of Armageddon light armor is also very strong, one-on-one words, can completely challenge the middle class emperor. "


    After seeing the Armageddon light armour, a lot of gold fog suddenly appears in front. But soon people saw that it was not a gold mist at all, but a tiny invisible metal bug after another. The golden fog is as fast as lightning. When it pours forward, a war dragon gun disappears. Only a few experts saw that it was those tiny metal insects that devoured the Dragon cannon!


    Xiaoqiang said: "do you know what happened just now? This kind of tiny insect is a set of tiny light armor, its main technology comes from the mother nest, called "swallowing light wave". It''s called "phagocytic light wave" because these insects can be as small as photons and travel like light waves. They are very terrible and can eat up everything in an instant. However, this kind of weapon also has its disadvantages, that is, it is difficult to control it. At least one of the great masters of the great Luo must be able to give full play to its due power. Of course, it would be better if it was Shun Tian Jun, which could play a role of 100%


    With these words, the general huge warship sailed out. This warship is slightly different from the previous brilliant warships, larger in size and more mysterious in gas field.


    "This is a new type of warship built on the basis of brilliant warships, called" holy warship. ". Each sacred warship can store up to 10 big worlds and 10 billion soldiers. Warships can integrate the strength of all soldiers, but upgrade to a more powerful force. In theory, the holy warship is the strongest and can give full play to the combat effectiveness of Shun Tian Jun level. Of course, theory is theory. In actual operation, it is very difficult for a holy warship to defeat Shun Tianjun. ""How many of these ships do we have?" Zong Yuan asked.


    "At present, only six have been built, because the materials consumed are too much and too precious to build too much." Xiaoqiang road.


    Then he took the people aboard the sacred warship. The interior of the warship is not yet integrated into the big world, but there is corresponding folding space. In one of these spaces, there is a huge armory. In the armory, there are set after set of individual equipment. Bow, crossbow, spear, shield, armour, etc.


    "There are many kinds of individual weapons, and the lowest level can be used by national soldiers. After using such a set of equipment, the strength of a national scholar can at least be doubled. Of course, we have also built a small number of super equipment, such as the "emperor''s armor." Xiaoqiang took out a suit of armor, "which is specially made for the emperor. After the emperor wears it, the last son of heaven can have the strength of the middle class emperor, and at least upgrade three grades. The effect is very obvious. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqiang''s two palms pushed forward, and the public entered a broader space-time. There are rich Taiji dragon breath and great sage dragon breath. The great sage dragon breath even turns into a dragon shaped Rune and vanishes in the void.


    Xiaoqiang said: "this is the core time and space of Tianshu. If someone attacks Tianshu in the future, it will be the decisive place." Then he clapped his hands. There are war dragon trees, countless sacred dragon soul Knights appear from the void, making all directions become murderous.


    People repeatedly exclaimed, for Tianshu more and more confident.


    Xiaoqiang finally said: "in fact, with our current capabilities, we can build a stronger war force. It''s a pity that our resources are limited. Only by looking for more resources can we build more powerful forces. "


    "Resources?" Zhang Jun nodded gently, "we have strength and territory now. It''s time to take the initiative. The last discovery in the God site has been of great help to us. In the future, we need to find more God sites to support the evolution of Tianshu and the future of the human race. "


    "It''s calm before the storm, and it''s time to look for an area as a way out while we''re fully developed," he continued


    "Retreat?" People don''t understand.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "do you think Da Xia really has only such strength? You are wrong. Not only Daxia, but even the four great families, their power on the surface is also illusory. Their real power is buried in the depths. To be precise, their power lies in other planes. "


    "They had long anticipated that there would be a bloodbath on the thematic plane, so they arranged it early. Now, I''m afraid that all of them have strong strength, and they are not as weak as the surface. " Zhang Jun said in a deep voice.


    "How does dad know? Ask the will of God Zong Yuan asked.


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "the last time I went to Fengshen Valley, I had a battle with Shun Tianjun. Since the wind family can have Tianjun level masters in the ectopic side, what about the summer? What about the other forces? "


    Speaking of this, he frowned: "what''s more terrible is that if the hundred clans are like the summer and have terrible power in the ectopic plane, then the Terrans will be more dangerous!"


    Everyone''s face changed. Yeah! If not, all forces have their own way back. They have made contributions and made great achievements in the ectopic areas, and they have a very strong strength! On the surface, the other side may have only a few sons of heaven, one or two heavenly masters. But in the dark, their ectopic face is very likely to be Shun Tian Jun, or even Da Luo Tian Jun!


    "I have a hunch that it is many times more difficult to achieve the Maharaja in the thematic plane than in other aspects. This may be the reason why they break through the ectopic plane one after another. " Zhang Jun said, "but this is the main plane after all. We are on the right way to improve ourselves. In the ectopic plane, we can only use it as a retreat when we have to."


    "Dad, do you have a goal? Which plane are we going to? " Zong Yuan asked.


    Zhang Jun smiles: "nature is a place we know, but others don''t know." Then he said, "do you remember the ghost Valley Map cracked by Xiaoqiang? On the map of the ghost Valley, one percent of the area of the thematic plane is marked. There are a lot of chaotic nodes on it. According to the calculation, the position of those chaotic nodes should be the place where the plane exists


    Xiaoqiang said: "the boss wants to enter those nodes, looking for ectopic surface?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes. If we find the ectopic surface, we can find resources, and we can establish a retreat path to kill two birds with one stone. Of course, entry into the plane can be extremely dangerous, because none of us knows how many and how powerful creatures exist in the ectopic plane. Maybe death, not opportunity, lies ahead. "


    People look at me, I look at you, and they don''t speak. But linger asked curiously, "Dad, how can there be other planes in the thematic plane? What is the difference between the main plane and the general plane


    Zhang Jun chuckled and said, "before that, I knew only a little about these things. Later, I became the supreme son of heaven. In the communication with God, I learned many secrets that few people in the world knew. Now that you are all present, I will speak to you together. Knowing these secrets will be very helpful for your future. "With that, he waved his sleeve, and a magnificent hall appeared, and all of them sat in it. There are tables and chairs, and servants bring tea and snacks.


    Zhang Jun lived in the center and said, "as far as I know, including the thematic planes we live in, there are altogether seven thematic planes. The thematic plane we are in is the youngest one, and its birth is even later than that of most planes. People with ectopic planes refer to our thematic plane as "infinite thematic plane."


    "Infinite theme plane? Why is this name? " They were curious and excited. They can be sure that, looking at the world, I am afraid only they can get access to such high-end secrets. It is impossible to know if you are not the Supreme Master.


    Zhang Jun replied: "the characteristic of the infinite thematic plane is that it has unlimited possibilities and nothing can predict its future. It''s even more unpredictable than the other six thematic planes. "


    "Well, what is the thematic plane? What is the difference between the principal plane and the general plane? " Ling Er asked curiously.


    "Compared with the general plane, the main plane has compatibility. The general plane is not compatible with other planes. There is no other plane in one plane. But the main plane is different. The interior of a thematic plane can accommodate numerous other planes. In addition, in the thematic plane, there can be a strong plane level, but the general plane is not. In general, if they want to impact the Hunyuan realm, I have to leave the plane and enter the void to break through. The friars in the thematic plane can directly break through. In addition, the thematic plane is more likely to produce the strong. For example, the Archaean gods in the Archaean era actually came from another thematic plane, the plane of creation. "


    When it comes to the plane of creation, Zhang Jun said: "the will of heaven has conveyed to me the message that the hometown of the ancient gods, that is, the plane of creation, has suffered heavy damage and is no longer suitable for survival. The gods originally wanted to open up a new homeland in the infinite subject plane and establish a second homeland. But in the end, they had a conflict with a race, the Terran, which rose by chance in the thematic plane. In the end, the Terran defeated the gods with the help of the dragon. "


    "However, the rest of the battle did not end, because several powerful forces joined forces to interfere with the main plane, making the Terran weak. And the descendants of the gods still exist. The friendship and resentment between the two sides will be settled in our hands! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "I have a doubt in my heart." At this time, Bai Yujing asked, "since the Terrans won the victory, why not kill all the descendants of the gods? Is it related to the interference of external forces? "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "yes. You must have heard of the "big roulette". The big roulette can''t do anything about it. Can you imagine its power? How powerful and terrifying is the power to put the big roulette on the main plane? "


    Everyone was silent, but Zhang Jun laughed and said, "fortunately, although the big Roulette is extremely powerful, its influence is also weakening. This is the result of the natural will against the roulette. This shows that Providence in the confrontation with the big roulette, gradually occupied the advantage


    Zongyuan touched his chin and squinted his eyes and said, "that''s strange. The role of the big roulette seems to be to suppress the life of the main plane. But why do those people do that? Is it possible that the growth of Epiphany creatures can threaten their existence


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "no matter what the truth is, the only unchangeable truth is that it is powerful, and then it is powerful! As you can see, when we just entered the summer, friars fajue were all great masters. But now? The son of heaven and the master of heaven are constantly emerging, and even some figures at the level of emperor appear. What does that mean? This shows that the friars of the whole thematic plane are in an all-round improvement. To all of us, practice is like sailing against the current! You don''t have to be complacent about the achievements of a great master. Others may already be Shun Tianjun! What''s more, you don''t have to feel great just because you have achieved the son of heaven! In today''s world, the Heavenly Master is not a powerful person! "


    The chaotic Master said with a wry smile: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the number of Shun Tianjun will increase greatly. It can be imagined that there will be tens of thousands of Shun Tianjun, but only 48 of Daluo Tianjun. How fierce the competition should be


    "So this is not only an opportunity, but also a shuffle. There are only 48 great masters, 10000 or 100 million. In the end, only 48 people can succeed! And the rest will become the servants or cannon fodder of the emperor Zhang Jun said coldly, "this is a zero sum game. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    "Is it possible to enter the ectopic surface? Your majesty did not say that it is easier to break through the ectopic surface. " Ouyang defeated heaven,.


    Zhang Jun took a look at him: "you are right. Some people have entered the ectopic face in order to find a way out. It''s difficult for the main plane to strike the emperor of the great Luo in the ectopic plane. Maybe there will be a greater chance for us to attack him on the ectopic plane. " Zhang Jun said solemnly, "but that''s not the right way after all! If you have faith in yourself, you should bite your teeth and practice in the thematic plane, instead of placing your hope in the ectopic plane. "


    "To ascend in the ectopic plane, that should be the last moment, the choice under the circumstances of necessity."


    After explaining the situation of the thematic plane, Zhang Jun immediately took out the diagram of ghost Valley, pointed to a node on it, and said, "let''s go here for the first stop."


    People can see that the node is located in the East pole of summer, which is far away from the forest, infinite mountains and endless grassland. During this period, I don''t know how many big powers like summer crossed, until they entered the easternmost part of the mainland, which is the East China Sea.


    "East China Sea?" Ge Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened. "I don''t know what changes have taken place in the East China Sea now compared with that in those years?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "at the beginning, I knew that the East China Sea was very extraordinary and contained many planes. This time, we will go to the East China Sea to explore, hoping to gain something. "


    People agree that it is rare to enter a period of peace now. Naturally, we should seize the time to find a way out and find resources to prepare for future battles.


    This time, Zhang Jun was very careful. First, he went to the East China Sea alone for exploration, and then he took more people there. Although the East China Sea is far away, it is possible for such a supreme Celestial Master like him to arrive day and night without wasting too much time on the road.


    When Zhang Jun came to the East China Sea and saw the boundless sea, he could not find the appearance of the East China Sea in the earth age. If anyone enters the East China Sea, this moment is still in place, and the next moment may be a strange area hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The East China Sea is not only chaotic in time and space, but also has countless dangerous creatures. When he smelled the sea, he was surrounded by people.


    Zhang Jun is here to explore the East China Sea. Naturally, he can''t waste his time fighting with small fish and shrimps. As soon as he shook his sleeve, a holy warship rushed out. The holy warship is powerful. Once it appears, all the weak creatures within a million miles are obediently sunk and dare not take the lead. Only a very small number of powerful marine life, still do not give up, or far or near the holy warship.


    Zhang Jun boarded the warship and one of them urged the warship to move forward. He found that, above the East China Sea, the environment was bad, and basically no friars passed by. Holy warship is very special. Those chaotic time and space do not affect it at all. It has been steadily moving forward.


    After a day''s sailing, Zhang Jun did not find out. Instead, he killed several small but powerful marine creatures, all of them big ones. Among them, there is a whale, a shark, all have the attack power of the superior Celestial Master. Unfortunately, in front of Zhang Jun, they were totally vulnerable to a single blow and were directly killed by seconds.While eating the roast shark''s fin, Zhang Jun moved on. Another day later, he suddenly saw a spherical warship flying in front of him. The warships on the opposite side are of equal strength and momentum. From afar, five figures flew out of the spherical warship and rushed into the air, looking down on Zhang Jun''s side.


    Zhang Jun''s breath was restrained. Outsiders saw that he was just a middle-class emperor. He immediately arched his hand in the air and said with a smile, "some friends, what can I do for you?"


    The five figures seemed to feel that Zhang Jun did not have much threat and fell on the sacred warship one after another. The five men, three men and two women, are handsome men and gorgeous women. The two nuns were both about 20 years old. One of them, wearing red pants, looked at Zhang Jun and asked impolitely, "where are you from? What''s the purpose of going to the East China Sea? "


    Zhang Jun, still smiling, said, "I heard that there are treasures in the East China Sea from the land, so I came to take a chance."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s words, the three men all laughed, and one of them pointed to Zhang Jun and said, "you idiot, with your little son of heaven''s cultivation, do you want to compete with those eternal giants for treasure?"


    Zhang Jun frowns slightly. He has a good temper, which is a high level of Qi cultivation, but this does not mean that he will be humiliated. He looked at the young man and said plainly, "why, I can''t win the treasure in the South China Sea?"


    "Why, are you unconvinced?" The young man raised his eyebrows and showed a strong anger. "The East China Sea is no better than other places. Those who dare to walk into the sea are at least the son of heaven. If the emperor wants to participate in the struggle for treasure, he can only do cannon fodder, such as you. "


    "So you don''t think you''re cannon fodder?" Zhang Jun asked.


    It''s time for a young man to keep a low profile. If others scold you, you should bear it; if others beat you, you should be obedient. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Words fall, Zhang Jun body suddenly show the momentum of the emperor. He came to the young man in one step, and his hand was a slap.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, at least, has the strength of 10 billion Beijing. The young man''s head was beaten flat, and he almost died of pain. He screamed and wanted to run away, but his body couldn''t move. He didn''t know what means Zhang Jun used to give up.


    "What''s your name, idiot? You''re so weak, in my eyes, and maggots. You''re such a jerk. You have to let me fight and listen to my scolding. " With that, Zhang Jun slapped again.


    The second slap was just right, and it straightened out his flattened head. But in this way, the other side was beaten, and it was a shrill scream.


    The other two men and two women were scared to be silly. As soon as Zhang Jun''s momentum was revealed, they knew how powerful the other side was. They were not rivals at all. However, after a little shock, a nun said angrily, "do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t need to know." Zhang Jun said faintly, "how about you, even if you are the family members of the emperor of heaven? The emperor is here, and I will not miss it! "


    "Arrogant!"


    On top of the spherical warship, there was a light rebuke and a purple killing light. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun was shot in front of him. Zhang Jun didn''t look at it, but a ray of knife was blocked in front. The purple light was blocked by knife light and quickly returned. From the warship came a light voice, and the voice sounded again: "you really have some ability. Can you come and talk, my friend? "


    The strong always respect the strong, and the other side tries to find out that Zhang Jun''s accomplishments are unfathomable, so he immediately gives up his contempt and makes an invitation.


    When Zhang junchu came to the East China Sea and wanted to know something about it, he didn''t refuse. He threw the young man aside and said with a smile, "good!"


    After he received the holy warship, the man fell to the spherical warship. The spherical warship split a hole, Zhang Jun and three men and two women fell in. Inside, you will enter a main hall. The surrounding area of the hall shows the ocean scenery outside the warship.


    In the main hall, there are bodyguards. A middle-aged man, with long hair and a gold robe, was looking at Zhang Jun curiously. Zhang Jun nodded to him and said, "this friend, please."


    The other side said with a smile: "good friend, I''m the core disciple of wanjianmen sect. I''m called the ghost sword master."


    Zhang Jun said, "I, Zhang Jun, are from the South China Sea."


    "South China Sea state? Are you from the South China Sea? " The ghost sword master was very surprised, "the South China Sea is very far away from here, and we have hardly met any monks there."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other. In fact, at the first sight of meeting, he realized that the other party was not a pure human race. He should be of mixed blood, just like the Xia emperor. As for the mixed race of the human race and the race, he could not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Brother Zhang''s temperament is not vulgar and his strength is strong. He must be a top figure in your side, right?" The other side asked.


    Zhang Jun knew that the other party was taking the opportunity to inquire about the situation in the South China Sea. He said faintly: "in the South China Sea, I am an upper class expert, but not the strongest. Brother Guijian should be a carefree Heavenly Master, right? However, I feel that brother Guijian''s strength has surpassed that of Xiaoyao Heavenly Master. Why is that? "


    The other side was very surprised and said, "can you see my strength and accomplishments? It''s not bad. It seems that the monk Nanhai has some skills. Yes, although my cultivation is Xiaoyao, I have the strength of Da Luo. The reason is very simple. At the beginning, all of my three personal parts became the happy emperor, and all became the happy Heavenly Master. Later, when the three branches were combined into one, I naturally had the strength equivalent to that of Da Luo


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "this is a clever way."


    "Brother Zhang, what can I do for you The other side asked.


    "I''ve heard of treasures in the East China Sea for a long time. I''ve come here to try my luck." Zhang Jun said, "brother Guijian should be a native here. Can you tell me where there are treasures?"


    The ghost sword master laughed and said, "there are treasures on the East China Sea. However, those treasures are guarded by terrible sea monsters. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter. And those that can be opened have already been preempted. If you really want to find the treasure, there is only one way, that is to find a group of experts, we work together. Then, after finding the treasure, divide the harvest equally. "


    "Sea monster guarding? Just a sea monster. How powerful can it be? Brother Guijian is not bluffing me, is he? " Zhang Jun didn''t seem to believe it.


    With a smile, the ghost sword master glanced at the front and said, "almost every stranger has the same view as brother Zhang. Well, I''m going to a treasure field. There is a sea monster guarding there, and the strength is average among sea monsters. If brother Zhang doesn''t think it''s a big deal, he''ll do me a favor and cut it off. How about that? "


    "Cut off a sea monster? Easy. " Zhang Jun immediately agreed to come down.


    The ghost sword master flashed a trace of fine awn in his eyes and said, "OK, we''ll go to the treasure now!"


    The spherical warship immediately sped forward. Zhang Jun took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t understand one thing. Why are there so many treasure sites above the East China Sea?"


    "Simple." "It is said that the shenting court was broken and most of the things fell into the East China Sea. Even at the time when the Tianting was destroyed, many relics fell into the East China Sea. Do you wonder why the things in shenting and Tianting fall into the East China Sea


    "Why?" Zhang Jun asked in cooperation.


    "Because the whole thematic plane is polar, and Dongbu Di belongs to the East pole. If anything falls from the void, it will probably enter the East China Sea. Do you understand? I can tell you that if there are ten treasures in the world, the East China Sea can account for at least seven! " Ghost sword Heavenly Master said, "this also led to the East China Sea monks are very strong, each rich flow oil."


    Speaking of this, he squinted at Zhang Jun and said with a sneer: "but just because of this, Donghai friars are also very exclusive. Every year, a large number of monks from other places want to come to the East China Sea to get rich, but nine out of ten are killed. "


    "Oh? Brother Guijian means that I will be killed just like those foreigners? " Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    The ghost sword master laughed: "that''s hard to say. Maybe, brother Zhang, you are lucky enough to live longer. "


    "Brother Guijian means that the East China Sea is only suitable for the strong. It seems that I can only be the strong." Zhang Jun said faintly, and a strong self-confidence was revealed in his words, which surprised the ghost sword master.


    His words are not exaggeration. Every day, many monks enter the East China Sea under the fame, and dream of becoming rich overnight, finding treasures and achieving great achievements. However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel, few foreigners can survive. Ninety nine of the hundred foreign monks died, and most of the rest were scared away.


    Before that, the male youth who had been slapped by Zhang Jun murmured discontentedly: "what''s the use of it? You can hold on for a month."


    "For a month?" Zhang Jun snorted, "if I live for a month, I''ll smoke you two big mouths."


    The young monk shut his mouth with a livid face and did not dare to say a word. Even if there was a ghost sword master nearby, he could be sure that the man in front of him would smoke him if he said that he was not ambiguous.


    Without saying a few words, the spherical warship arrived at the site. In the East China Sea, it seems that there is no difference in every region. There are chaotic time and space everywhere, and boundless ocean everywhere. It is extremely difficult to locate in such a place, and only a celestial master can do it with his keen judgment.


    The ghost sword master pointed to the chaotic space ahead and said: "after entering, we arrived at the destination of our trip. There is a ghost fish guarding it. That ghost fish''s strength is stronger than mine. Brother Zhang, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll wait outside, OK? "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "naturally, you wait for my news." With that, he swayed and rushed in.


    When his figure disappeared into the chaotic space, the shut-up young monk spoke again and sneered, "what can you do with the ghost fish? As soon as he goes in, he will be swallowed up. "The ghost sword master said coldly: "idiot! This man''s strength is above his own master. How can ghost fish do to him? "


    The young monk was also a Heavenly Master, but he was only a middle-class one, far less powerful than the ghost sword master. After being scolded, he could only laugh and say, "yes, yes. But that one may be distracted, and be swallowed by ghost fish. "


    The ghost sword master was too lazy to say anything to the young monk. He just waited for the news quietly. Just then, however, another warship appeared, not far to the left. The warship was shuttle shaped, with a layer of blue lightning on the outside.


    An old voice sounded: "ghost sword younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to come first."


    The ghost sword master looked disgusted and said, "how did elder martial brother Xie Jian know about this place?"


    "Oh, just by chance." The voice came out of the shuttle warship again, "younger martial brother, waiting so patiently outside, have you sent someone in? I forgot to remind younger martial brother that the ghost fish in it has already died. "


    "What? Dead? Did you take the contents of it? " The ghost sword master''s face changed and his face was angry.


    "Keep calm, younger martial brother. The treasure inside is still there. The ghost fish was eaten by a jellyfish. Hehe, that tuntian jellyfish has grown up. Even if you meet it, you will die. " The evil sword master said with evil intention.


    "Bad!" The ghost sword master''s face changed. But soon, his look returned to normal, light way, "let elder martial brother worry. Just entered one of them, just a passer-by, his life and death, have nothing to do with younger brother


    "Oh? A passer-by? " The evil sword master was a little surprised, "foreign household?"


    "Yes. But the strength of the other side is not weak, at least not under me. " The ghost sword Heavenly Master said lightly, "but this man is full of self-confidence, saying that the sea monster is nothing to be afraid of. So I urged him to enter here and hunt ghost fish. But I didn''t expect that the ghost fish was replaced by a more powerful swallowing jellyfish. "


    The young man, who was slapped by Zhang Jun, was excited and happy, and said with a laugh: "that''s a swallowing jellyfish! Swallowing a jellyfish can swallow up the Celestial Master and refine it in an instant. That piece of Jun has the ability to connect with heaven, and it will die in it


    Shut up The ghost sword master glared at the latter, and then he closed his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Xie Jian, are you not going to go in?"


    "No hurry, wait. When the people inside die, I''ll do it again. " The evil sword master said with a smile, "it''s better to lose both. The tuntian jellyfish is full of treasures. Its value is much more precious than the treasures here. "


    "Yes. The tentacles of swallowing jellyfish can refine weapons. And its outer skin is the only material for making warships. " "But I think the elder martial brother will be disappointed this time. I''m afraid that the swallowing jellyfish will be killed by the outsiders inside."


    "Is it? Are you so confident in him? " It''s hard for you to look down on the tianxie sword


    "It depends on who." "Some people, destined to become strong."


    However, after Zhang Jun entered the chaotic space, he immediately felt a dangerous breath locking him in. He was motionless, staring at the front. At the moment, he was in a sea, at least a million miles away. In the sea water, from time to time surging undercurrent, the power of the undercurrent is very strong, the general emperor can not bear, to be crushed.


    Even if ordinary celestial masters enter here, they will be severely injured. But Zhang Jun was able to hold on. After staring for a moment, a large golden jellyfish appeared. The jellyfish has countless golden tentacles and translucent gold. Danger is coming from it.


    Twenty four Tiangang swords were transformed into sword walls and protected Zhang Jun inside. He said faintly: "jellyfish, I know you are not good. But I warn you not to provoke me


    The jellyfish actually made a silver bell like laugh, and he said, "little guy, are you talking to me?"


    "Well, you can talk." Zhang Jun laughed, "it''s still female, because your name is jellyfish?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are very naughty." The jellyfish are still laughing, but a hundred million Golden threads are winding in the past.


    Zhang Jun did not mention it. The light of the knife flashed, and all the gold wires were cut off. The jellyfish let out a Scream: "boy, how dare you! "


    " there''s so much nonsense. " Zhang Jun''s mind was moved, and the "lock shape" form of Tiangang sword technique was issued. All of a sudden, the jellyfish felt its body locked in, and a sharp blade of light came from nothingness and hit its body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Under the lock shape of Tiangang sword, tuntian jellyfish can''t escape no matter how strong it is. It''s hard to get a knife. The jellyfish screamed and the crystal armor was chopped to pieces. However, its body has not suffered too much damage.


    "Damn it!" The jellyfish is very angry. When it sucks, it has a great suction to cover Zhang Jun and devour it.


    It''s hard for a general Celestial Master, even a great master, to resist this attraction. However, Zhang Jun is the supreme Heavenly Master with the most powerful strength. The Tiangang sword is another change, and the Ninth "must kill" is displayed. With the attraction of swallowing jellyfish, other people''s swords become one and turn into a cold light, and they are chopped like lightning.


    "Silk!"


    Before the jellyfish can tell the location of the knife light, it feels a pain in the body and is split in two from the middle. It''s a kill. It can''t dodge.


    "God''s cage!"


    After cutting the jellyfish in two with a knife, Zhang Jun immediately urges the power of heaven, and leads haodang to condense into a square cage, and imprison the jellyfish. Although he cut the jellyfish in half with Tiangang knife, the jellyfish did not really die, so he had to suppress it and deal with it slowly.


    When he put up his cage, Zhang Jun frowned slightly and thought to himself, "did the ghost sword master deliberately pit me and lead me here to get rid of me by jellyfish?" But he quickly overturned, "it should not be, I am the supreme Heavenly Master, no one in the world can deceive me."


    After catching the jellyfish, he did not move the treasure inside, but went out.


    Zhang Jun walked out of the chaotic space, and the ghost sword master immediately welcomed him with laughter and said, "brother Zhang is really a good method. I just learned that the ghost fish was eaten by the jellyfish. And that swallowing jellyfish, one of the most dangerous sea monsters, was dealt with by brother Zhang in a short time. Amazing


    Zhang Jun nodded and asked, "brother Guijian, what kind of tuntian jellyfish is like this? How strong is it in the sea monster?"


    The master of ghost sword said, "it can only be counted as the best. Although powerful, tuntian jellyfish are not uncommon, and can be encountered in many sea areas


    "Powerful sea monster, how powerful is it?"


    "At least I know that some sea monsters have the strength of Shun Tian Jun. Even more than Shun Tianjun. " Ghost sword heaven teacher way.


    "What is the reason why the sea monster in the East China Sea is so powerful? Is it the reason why you said before that seven of the ten treasures are in the East China Sea


    "That''s just one reason." "Another reason that few people know is that there are ectopic faces hidden in the East China Sea, and many sea monsters come out of the ectopic faces."


    "Oh? Ectopic surface? Is there a plane hidden in the East China Sea Zhang Jun looked surprised.


    The ghost sword master looked at the shuttle warship and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, let''s talk slowly. That''s my elder martial brother. Would you like to meet him


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "brother Guijian also said that the aborigines in the East China Sea don''t like foreigners, so I still seldom communicate with others."


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a laugh from the shuttle, and an old man with white hair and black skin came up. The moment he saw the old man, Zhang Jun thought his eyes were dim. Isn''t that black? Now about one fifth of the people in the Central Union are black.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s different eyes, the black old man said, "does this friend know me?"


    Zhang Jun immediately asked, "are friends monks from Africa?"


    Unexpectedly, the other side was stunned and asked, "Africa? What is Africa? The island of the east sea? "


    Zhang Jun smile, also do not say again, only way: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." He didn''t mention black Africans any more.


    The master of evil sword smiles and says, "it''s OK. In Xiaxie sword, the core disciple of wanjianmen. Brother Zhang killed tuntian jellyfish. I admire him. It''s predestined to meet you today. Can you go to the ship and have a seat? "


    Zhang Jun''s heart is strange, isn''t Donghai friar exclusive? What does the evil sword master mean by inviting himself? However, he did not feel malicious, and said: "obedience is better than respect."


    But the master of ghost sword said, "ah! Elder martial brother, what''s the difference between your ship and your little ship? I think it''s better for elder martial brother to stay and have a talk among the three of us? "


    The master of evil sword seemed to think of something. Suddenly he laughed and said, "well, my brothers will have a good talk with brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jun was puzzled that both of them seemed to be trying to attract themselves. Why? He suppressed the doubts in his heart and decided to find out the two people''s plans next.


    The servants brought fruit wine and snacks and chatted a few words. The evil sword master was the first to get to the point and said, "brother Zhang is from other places. I''m afraid I don''t know much about the East China Sea. Younger martial brother Guijian once told you that it''s very difficult for foreigners to gain a foothold in the East China Sea. "


    Zhang Jun light way: "ghost sword elder brother mentioned."


    "If you are willing to join me, I will not be a swordsman. With your ability, brother Zhang, and the recommendation of my brothers, you can make him a core disciple. "


    Zhang Jun showed interest: "Oh? Wanjianmen also enroll monks who have become monks in the middle of the road? "


    "As long as the potential is big enough and the strength is strong enough, you can join wanjianmen." "Wanjianmen is the most powerful one in the East China Sea except sanxiandao," the master of ghost sword added. The founder, Wan Jianmen, is a super strong man with nine DharmaZhang Jun was surprised that he had nine strong men who could be divided into two parts? It''s really great!


    Later, the two introduced the situation of wanjianmen. The name of wanjianmen originates from wanjianchi in wanjianmen. Wanjianchi, it is said, is one of the relics of heaven. It is a supreme treasure. Even the core disciples of wanjianmen don''t know its real function. They only know that wanjianchi is the foundation of wanjianmen.


    At the beginning, the master of wanjianmen founded wanjianmen and recruited Donghai disciples in succession. There are many disciples of wanjian sect, including renzu, Haizu, and even friars of 100 clans. There are many categories and complicated personnel. In the door, the disciples are divided into five categories. At the lowest level are registered disciples, who only hang one name and regularly go to wanjian gate to point to Shanggong.


    The second type is peripheral disciples. The outer disciples should at least have the level of Tao and respect. At present, the number of peripheral disciples of wanjianmen has exceeded one million grand view, and is still increasing rapidly.


    The third kind of talented students. Genius disciple, at least if the cultivation of the son of heaven. Gifted disciples have the opportunity to meet the master of wanjian sect. Many of them have been instructed and have made great progress in their cultivation. Among the ten thousand sword sect, there are fifty thousand talented disciples.


    The fourth type is the core disciple, like ghost sword and evil sword, all belong to the core disciple. The core disciple should at least have the cultivation of Heavenly Master. There are only a few hundred core disciples of wanjianmen. The competition is very fierce.


    However, in comparison, the highest status is the fifth category of "leading disciples". At present, there are only three leading disciples, all of them have the cultivation of Shun Tian Jun, and they are in charge of the affairs of the sect. If the leader of wanjian sect is not there, they are the actual authorities. As a matter of fact, the vast majority of the affairs of the wanjian sect are in the charge of the three leading disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Shocked by the power of wanjianmen and wanjianmen masters, Zhang Jun remained calm on the surface and said with a smile: "wanjianmen is as powerful as a man. There is not much less than me, but not more than one. Why do you have to pull up and down?"


    With a smile, the master of ghost sword said, "to be honest, the master of wanjian sect has made rules. Anyone who can bring a talented person into wanjian sect and become a core disciple will be rewarded. Brother Zhang, you are very talented. You are rare in the world. You are a man of unlimited achievements in the future. If we can lead you into the gate of ten thousand swords, it will be a great achievement. "


    "I see." Zhang Jun nodded, "no wonder you wanjianmen can recruit so many masters. It seems that it is also related to this mechanism?"


    "Yes. As a matter of fact, our wanjianmen has been established for more than 100 years, far less than that of Sanxian island in the East China Sea. But with this mechanism, more and more talents joined the wanjianmen, and wanjianmen gradually became stronger. With this mechanism, many powerful "senior brothers" have emerged in wanjianmen. "


    "Elder martial brother? Is there more than one elder martial brother in wanjianmen? " Zhang Jun became curious.


    "Brother Zhang has misunderstood me. By "elder martial brother", I mean those who recommend others to join their disciples. For example, I recommend you to join wanjianmen. No matter how strong or successful you are, you have to admit that I am your leader. You have to call me "senior brother."


    Zhang Jun: "I see. In this way, a "big elder martial brother" may follow a large number of experts and form a force. "


    "It is. In private, wanjianmen also has a "ranking list of senior brothers". Among them, the top ten senior brothers in the list of 100 elements can sweep all directions if they go out. For example, there are hundreds of heavenly masters and tens of thousands of sons of heaven under the top of the list. They are so powerful that even the leading disciples should respect each other. "


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "if I join wanjianmen, what benefits can I get?"


    "The benefits have been told to you." The evil sword master said with a smile, "that is, you can constantly recommend new people to join the wanjian gate, so as to obtain rewards. This is the benefit."


    Zhang Jun suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. This so-called "advantage" made him think of the "pyramid selling" means in the earth age. Isn''t this method of recruiting disciples of wanjianmen also very similar to "pyramid selling"? Everyone has to constantly recruit new students to join in in order to obtain rewards. He can expect that all the disciples who join the wanjianmen sect will make contributions to the sect.


    Ten thousand students make contributions to the sect. As long as half of these contributions are given to those who have enrolled students, a large number of people can be attracted. This is a classic pyramid selling technique. And presumably those who join the disciples, probably also see this essence, but they still can''t control to get into it.


    "Well, brother Zhang, do you want to join wanjianmen? There are many advantages to joining wanjianmen. First, you will no longer be an "outsider". Second, you can also get the protection of wanjianmen. Third, after becoming a disciple of wanjianmen, you will have the opportunity to be instructed by the master of wanjianmen and have the opportunity to be promoted. "


    Zhang Jun said lightly: "to let you down, I have no intention to join any sect for the time being."


    The master of ghost sword and the master of evil sword looked at each other, and the master said, "in this case, our brother will not be forced. But brother Zhang, although you don''t join wanjianmen, you can try another way to gain a foothold in the East China Sea. That is to become the guest of wanjianmen. "


    "Oh? What''s the advantage of being a guest of wanjianmen? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "Wanjianmen Keqing is not restricted by wanjianmen and has no need to contribute anything to wanjianmen. You just need to be willing to show up when wanjianmen is in need. " "For example, one day our ten thousand sword sect needs to attack the enemy, and the guests will come forward at this time."


    Zhang Jun sneered in secret, saying that the so-called guest Qing should be cannon fodder? He was a little impatient with the two in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t care if you don''t do it. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    "What? You don''t even want to be a guest, brother Zhang? " The two core disciples of wanjianmen are surprised and stare at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun smile: "I am used to being free and don''t want to be bound by others."


    "In that case, let''s say nothing to my brothers." "Brother Zhang might as well stay a few more days, so we can communicate more."


    Zhang Jun didn''t want to stay for a moment. These two people were "MLM" customers at all times. If he stayed, he was afraid that they would miss them all the time, so he simply left to save time. So he got up and said, "no, I still have something to do. I can''t delay."


    The master of evil sword said with a smile: "if so, I won''t send it."


    After Zhang Jun left the warship, he immediately flew away. After he left, the evil sword master snorted coldly: "there are no good or bad things. Without the protection of wanjianmen, how long can he live?"


    The ghost sword master also had a face of regret: "yes. I have passed the news to the chief commander. The chief commander cherishes his talent most. He must want to accept him. If he doesn''t agree, hehe... "The evil sword master pointed to the ghost sword and said, "you actually spread the news? If Zhang Jun does not agree, he will be killed immediately. Well, a good genius will be killed by you. "


    "Not necessarily." The ghost sword master said, "what if he wants to join the wanjianmen? Did I not succeed? "


    The evil sword master suddenly grinned: "I don''t know if the second commander appears, can he take Zhang Jun from the big commander?"


    Ghost sword a Leng: "you also told the news to the second commander?"


    "Why, if you can report it, I can''t report it?" The master of evil sword said triumphantly, "no matter whether it''s a success or not, the two commanders will be rewarded."


    Ghost sword master "hum" A: "I knew you had no good thing, and sure enough you would have broken my good thing!"


    Not to mention that the two core disciples of wanjianmen quarreled there, Zhang Jun fled all the way after leaving the warship. After a while, they entered a fog shrouded area. After entering the fog area, you can hardly see your fingers, and you can''t even expand your Divine sense. He could only feel his way forward.


    In this way, he left for a short time. Suddenly, a chill came into his mind. The whole person was on guard and stayed quietly in place, waiting for the arrival of the crisis. However, after a long time, there was no discovery, but the sense of crisis gradually disappeared.


    "Strange? Why did you feel that way just now? What could threaten me at my present strength? " Zhang Jun said to himself.


    Just thinking about it, he felt his right hand tight and seemed to be caught by a small hand, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Boom


    His body fell heavily on the sea, because of the strength and speed, the sea water was as hard as the stone ground, which made him "ouch". Before he could react, his body was thrown up and smashed down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    He has been hit hard for at least a hundred times, and Zhang has already been knocked dizzy. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the terrible power of that little hand.


    "Enough!" With a low roar, his whole body''s natural power burst out, and communicated with the will of God secretly, and the space and time nearby were immediately fixed.


    "Not enough." A clear childish voice sounded. Zhang Jun saw that with a little white hand, the void would "click" and the power to hold time and space would be smashed. And then he went into the clouds and was beaten hard.


    Zhang Jun understood this, met the master! And the strength of the other side is too strong! He simply did not say a word, let the other side wrestle. Although the opponent''s strength is strong, but this level of hitting, can not hurt his fundamental.


    "Comfortable, push harder." Although Zhang Jun was dying of pain, such words came out of his mouth.


    "Well? The skin is very thick. " The children''s voice rings again, which sounds a little playful. After that, the strength of the little hand suddenly doubled, and he fell again against Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Junqiang held on, but he felt that the other side should be a child. But this child is too abnormal. He is so strong at a young age. When he grows up, he can still get it? But now is not the time to think about it, he said with a grin: "little boy, you are very strong. Does your mother know that you are so naughty?"


    "Mom? What is a mother? " The other side asked strangely.


    Zhang Jun thought that the silly child didn''t even know what his mother was? He immediately said, "mom is the one who gave birth to you." Speaking of people, he reached out and caught a turtle from the sea. This turtle is carrying a little turtle.


    He explained: "see this little turtle. The big turtle is his mother. Do you understand? Do you think they as like as two peas? "


    "Nonsense! I jumped out of the stone. Where can I have a mother? " The other side is angry and continues to beat Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun bit his teeth and said, "little fart boy, you are the child who has no mother''s pain. No wonder you are so naughty. Well, can I introduce you to some godmothers? "


    "Godmother?"


    The other side seems to be interested: "what is a godmother?"


    "A godmother is not a real mother, but someone who loves you like a mother." "They will give you delicious food, fun, care about your life and so on. If you grow up, they will ask you to marry nine girls. If you are hungry, they will cook for you. If you are not happy, they will make you happy


    "Liar! Since I was born, all the people I met wanted to kill me and take my baby. None of them was good to me. I don''t believe what you said. " The other side sneered.


    "There are very few absolute things in the world. Of course, everyone has been malicious to you before. It''s hard to guarantee that the next person will be kind to you." Zhang Junyu temperature and tunnel, "you do not try, how can you know?"


    "You didn''t lie to me?" The other side seems to be excited.


    "You are so powerful that I can''t beat you. Isn''t it a fight to cheat you?" Zhang Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, where''s my godmother?" The other side was silent for a moment and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "before I introduce you to Ganma, do you always want to see you? If you''re too ugly, I''m afraid they won''t take you as a son. "


    "Fart, I look better than you." One angry rebuke from the other side, a child who looked only three or four years old appeared in front of him and looked at him angrily.


    The child was born with pink carving and jade carving. He wanted to be as beautiful as he could be. As if Zhang Jun and other big men were all soft hearted, he suddenly said with a smile: "you are really beautiful. You are more beautiful than me."


    "That''s it!" the child said triumphantly


    "I''m afraid that all the women in the world want to take you as their son. Come on, follow me. " Zhang Jun waved to him, "I''ll take you to see your godmother."


    Children are not afraid of people. He seems to think that Zhang Jun can not threaten him, so he follows Zhang Jun behind. Zhang Jun reached for a finger, and then a channel appeared, connecting his Juntian small world.


    One after the other, they entered the Juntian small world and appeared in Zhang Jun''s residence in the small world. Not far away, Zhang Jun''s parents are there. Two old man''s health is very good, every day in the small world planting vegetables, raising birds. Such as the rich and the big flowers, the animals are usually picked up by the second old man. Even the puppies under the big black dog are taken care of by the second generation.


    Lu Hongmei saw from a distance that Zhang Jun came with a beautiful and lovely little boy. She immediately welcomed him with joy and said with a smile, "Oh, whose child is this? It''s really handsome."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "Mom, this is my son. You are my grandson."


    "What? I''m a grandson As soon as Lu Hongmei''s eyes brightened, she pulled the little boy into her arms and gave her a hard kiss.


    The little boy was a fool. Since he was born, all he saw was a villain. He wanted his life or his treasure, but none of them came up to kiss him. However, after Lu Hongmei kisses, the little boy has a strange warmth in his heart, which makes him very alert and likes it very much.


    "You..." The little boy pointed to Lu Hongmei and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    With a grin on his face, Zhang Guozhong put his big hand on the little boy''s head and said, "this child is so nice. Our Zongyuan didn''t have him when he was a child. Hehe, but since he is a grandson of our family, he is also a child of his own. "


    Zhang Jun said: "dry son, this is your dry grandfather and grandmother, remember? Come on, I''ll take you to meet some of your godmothers


    The little boy was foolishly pulled by Zhang Jun to the residence of Ge Xiaoxian and others. Zhang Jun had already said hello to them, so all the nine girls gathered in the living room, waiting for the little boy to come out.


    As soon as the little boy arrived at the living room, he saw a group of beautiful women looking at him, and his face turned red. "You Are you all dry mothers


    Su Mei chuckled: "yes. My dear son, what''s your name


    The little boy gritted his teeth and seemed to have started to be cruel: "don''t call me a son first. I ask you, why do you want me to be your son? What''s good for you? "


    The girls looked at each other and laughed. Ge Xiaoxian said: "little fool, it''s natural for a mother to like children."


    "Just as it should be?" The little boy didn''t seem to understand. He murmured, "but I have nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Jun blinked his eyes. "For our Terrans, it matters if we recognize the godmother. Whether you are human or not, as long as they like you, then you are their relatives, understand? "


    "Good boy, come to mom." Lin Xian gently waved to the little boy.


    The little boy was fascinated and walked slowly to Lin Xian. He looked at Lin Zhi and asked, "didn''t you lie to me? It''s not because you want to kill me, you want to rob me? "


    Lin Xian laughed and asked, "you are so cute, who is worth hurting you? What else do you have that is worth our grabbing? "


    The child is the child, the little boy complacently said: "I have many good things." As he said this, he spread out his hand, and there was a talisman in his palm.


    "Do you know what this is?" The little boy looked around and asked with great pride.


    Zong Yuan did not know when he came. He showed Zhang Jun''s talisman to him and asked, "is this it?"


    The little boy was surprised: "how can you have a destiny?"


    Zong Yuan curled his mouth and looked at the expression of a countryman: "this thing was given to me by my father, just a symbol. What''s so great about it?"


    The little boy was suddenly unconvinced. He turned his hand again and three amulets appeared. These three talismans, namely, the power talisman, the golden body talisman and the thunderbolt talisman, are all supreme treasures. Seeing these three talismans, none of the people present showed any surprise. On the contrary, Lin Xian did not know where to take out the ten amulets, each of which was not below the three amulets of the little boy.


    She handed the treasure Fu to the little boy''s hand and said gently, "do you like the treasure charm? I happen to have a few of them in my hand. They are all given to you as a gift to meet the godmother. "


    The little boy is silly. This talisman is a treasure to him. How can this beautiful woman give him ten pieces at will? However, the things that surprised him just started. Su Mei also said with a smile: "yes, how can I not meet my son?With these words, Su Mei handed over a bracelet and said, "this is the Ruyi ring, which can be big or small, light or heavy. My strength is too weak to play its power at present. I''ll give it to you. "


    Later, Ge Xiaoxian, Shen Rong, Nangong Zi and so on all gave gifts. All the things they had were given to them by Zhang Jun at the beginning, and they had never been used.


    The little boy looked at the pile of things in front of him and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Zongyuan and Qinglian also took one thing to him, and both said, "you will be our younger brother. This is our gift."


    Finally, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "they are your godmother, then I am your Godfather. If you are a godfather, you can''t help expressing it. " Then he took out a picture and gave it to the little boy.


    The little boy took the picture, only looked at it, his face changed and murmured: "Hunyuan Daoguo map? Where did you get this treasure? "


    It turns out that this picture was obtained from the treasure of gods. It seems to indicate the path of Hunyuan Daoguo. However, at his present level, it is still unclear. He couldn''t understand, but the little boy knew something. He was surprised and pleased, and looked at Zhang Jun with incredible eyes.


    Zhang Jun calmly said: "I gave it to you. I think it will be useful to you."


    The little boy lowered his head and said, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "What a fool." Zhang Jun shook his head. "Not everything can be measured by interests. You will understand it later."


    The little boy sighed. He looked at Zhang Jun, stammered for a moment, and finally said, "Godfather."


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "good son, call again."


    The little boy blushed. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful little guy would blush. However, he still spoke twice and said, "Godfather." Then he called to Lin Hsieh and others, "godmother!"


    "Good boy." The women all laughed and were very happy.


    The little boy asked, "godmother, what about your father? Why is this a place of separation? "


    Zhang Jun said: "your godmother, they are all striving to refine the celestial sphere of the earth. Have you ever heard of it? "


    The little boy was shocked again: "what? Refining the lunar sphere? You have the moon in your hands? "


    Zhang Jun said, "what''s so strange about this?"


    The little boy turned his lips and said, "I don''t know if it''s a bad thing or a good thing to recognize you as a godfather."


    "Son, tell me about your origin. You said it came out of the stone. What''s the matter? What''s more, I find that you have great strength. Where does this strength come from? " Zhang Jun asked two questions in a row.


    With a faint smile, the little boy said, "Godfather doesn''t ask, I want to say it too. I did jump out of the stone. But according to my conjecture, I should be human like you. When I was born, I remember being sealed in a huge crystal. Then a pangolin broke through the crystal, and I woke up


    "What? You mean, you''re sealed in crystal? Isn''t that fossil? " Zongyuan was curious, but Zhang Jun stared at him and closed his mouth. He didn''t go on.


    Zhang Jun said, "do you remember who sealed you up?"


    The little boy shook his head: "I don''t remember. When I was born, I was a baby. Although I was a baby, I was born with the ability to protect myself. I remember that on the third day of my birth, a group of bad people broke into the place where I was born and tried to take me away. Several groups of people fought for me. Fortunately, I took advantage of their fight and fled the scene, which left me dead. "


    "But since then, those people have been looking for me. All of them have no good intentions. They don''t want to kill me and take my body. Just trying to take the baby from me. Fortunately, the more in the future, the stronger my strength will be, and they will not be my opponents gradually. " The little boy simply told the past, but everyone there could feel the danger he had experienced.


    "Do you have a name?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The little boy shook his head: "I don''t have a name. But those people call me "goblin."


    "How can a goblin be a name?" Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "you''ll take my surname Zhang later."


    "And my name?" The little boy asked, as if he wanted a name.


    Zhang Jun asked him, "what level have you reached now? Shun Tian Jun? "


    The little boy obviously knew the level of cultivation. He nodded and said, "not long ago, I stepped into Shun Tian Jun. But godfather, you are very good. I didn''t even fall to death. "


    After hearing this, everyone turned their eyes, and Zhang was taught a lesson by his son.


    Zhang Jun gave a dry cough and said, "don''t mention the old things. When you are young, you are Shun Tianjun. In the future, you will be waiting for the emperor. In this way, I will name you "Zhang Taishang". Do you like it


    The little boy settled down and suddenly said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhang? Taishang, Taishang, is the supreme meaning. Good, the name is good. I will no longer be a monster, my name is Zhang! Too! Go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    As a matter of fact, when he saw this child in junior high school, Zhang Jun saw that the other side was a human blood. In addition, the child is so cute that it''s hard to dislike him. However, he still has some doubts about the origin of Mrs. Zhang. How can a child be sealed in the crystal? He has heard that some people deliberately seal themselves in stone in order to prolong their life.


    Zhang Jun also asked some questions. When did the blood baby come out. When Xueying saw Zhang Taishang, he was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    Everyone was surprised. Did "Xiao Hong" think Zhang was too much? Mother Zhang also looked at the blood baby and asked, "do you know me?"


    Blood baby seems to think of something, repeatedly shook his head: "you a little fart child, how can I recognize you? It''s just that you look like a friend of mine


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, knowing that Xueying must have something to hide, he immediately asked the women to leave with her. When Mrs. Zhang first came to Juntian''s small world, he was not familiar with anything, which just made him familiar with the environment here.


    After Zhang Taishang left, Zhang Junyi pulled Xiaohong aside and asked, "to tell you the truth, do you recognize Zhang Taishang?"


    "Do you name him Taishang Zhang?" Blood baby laughed, "this name is worthy of the name."


    "It''s no use talking less. I''ll ask if you recognize him." Zhang Jun knocked blood baby on the head.


    Blood baby covered his head and said, "Hello, master, can you be polite? It''s you who ask me questions


    Zhang Junyi stares, blood baby stands horse way: "say to know also know, say not to know, still really do not know."


    "Talk to people!" Zhang Jun said impatiently. The blood baby is very funny. If it is not strict, the truth can not be extracted from his mouth.


    Blood baby blinked: "the master must know that this boy is jumping out of the stone. That is to say, when he was very young, he was sealed in it. As far as I know, those who have the ability to do so are at least at the level of the emperor Dara. "


    "Well? Is it so difficult to seal life up? " Zhang Jun didn''t think so. With his current means, he could seal his life so that he could wake up in a few years without affecting his life span.


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "master, do you see the talent of this little guy amazing? His qualification was not brought out of his fetus, but was achieved after years of baptism. Well, let''s get to the point. Since the age of mythology, there are three ways to seal and prolong life. The first is the most common, as the owner said, after a few years of seal awakening. This kind of seal is relatively simple, and the owner can also do it. "


    "The second kind of seal is called nine turn seal. The person who arranges the seal should consume a lot of resources and energy. Even a big Luo Emperor may take decades or even hundreds of years to decorate. And those who are sealed are often young and young children. After being sealed, Xi''er will upgrade its qualification in a long time. Once they wake up in tens of thousands of years, they will have amazing talents. Your son, Zhang Taishang, belongs to the second kind. So I said, his parents'' family must be very powerful in the mythological era, otherwise, they will never be able to make a nine turn seal. "


    "What about the third seal?" Zhang Jun continued to ask.


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "the third kind of seal is just a legend, called" doomsday seal. "


    "The seal of doom?"


    "Yes. The seal of doomsday is said to be made by Hunyuan level figures. This seal can directly plunder the Qi of a plane into the sealed human body, thus making him extremely powerful. This kind of seal characters, once born, will have the capital and strength against heaven, all of them are peerless demons. And the plane they are born in will be in the end stage because of their existence, and will be destroyed soon. "


    When it comes to the seal of doomsday, Zhang Jun can''t help but look at the blood baby. He squints his eyes and says, "at the beginning, I cut you out of the secret crystal. What kind of seal are you? The first one? No. The second? I don''t see what qualifications you have? Is it the third? "


    Blood baby rolled his eyes: "master, if I were the third seal, would you still bully me like this?"


    "Nonsense, how can I bully you?" Zhang Jun kneaded the little face of Xueying, but the latter could only sigh.


    At this time, Zhang Jun fell into thinking: "in this way, the little guy is the descendant of the giant in the myth era. It''s a pity that he was too young to remember when he was sealed. Otherwise, you can ask about the situation in the mythological era. "


    "There is nothing to ask. The mythical age is a golden age. The golden age is characterized by the rise of a group of strong people and the dead everywhere. "


    Zhang Jun: "OK. Xiaohong, everyone is practicing in seclusion recently. Why don''t you break through? "


    Blood baby suddenly felt the urge to cry. At the beginning, Zhang Jun gave all the people good things and let them enter into the practice of meditation. However, he didn''t call on him. Blood baby immediately hugged Zhang Jun''s thigh: "master! Send me to practice on the plane of practice


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "are you waiting for me? If you don''t say it earlier, if you said it earlier, you would have been let in. "


    Blood baby grinned: "master, do you want to give me something to practice? What kind of congenital talisman, Rune secret crystal, just give me some. "Zhang Jun waved his hand: "how can those things help you? You should break through on your own. "


    Blood baby looked at Zhang Jun one eye, and then sighed: "OK, master what conditions, just say."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun patted Xiaohong''s head and asked, "did you say that there are many useful things in my memory, and even know a lot of treasure sites?"? After all this time, your memory should be restored? "


    Blood baby blinked: "master don''t say, small really remember a place, there must be good things."


    "Oh? Where? " Zhang Jun came to the spirit, "if there are really good things in it, you will have one by the time."


    Blood baby eyes a bright, continued: "thank you, master! That place is in the East China Sea. It is the cave of a strong man in the mythological age. No one else knows about it. "


    Zhang Jun asked for this answer and said with a smile, "OK, let''s get ready. Let''s call on Mrs. Zhang and go to the East China Sea to dig for treasures."


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "that boy''s strength is strong, call him really safe. However, master, I suggest not to expose the card easily. At least before the master breaks through to shun Tianjun, he should keep empress Zhang invisible


    If Zhang Jun had thought about it, he said, "it is. At that time, let the emperor hide in the dark, and he will not show up until he has to


    Next, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry. He decided to let empress Zhang play in Juntian small world for a few days, so that he could get acquainted with everyone. In his spare time, he and Xueying look for and study the location of the cave. After a detailed conversation with Xueying, he learned that the so-called cave of the mythical age is located in the deeper part of the East China Sea.


    The cave is actually a plane. However, when Zhang Jun specifically asked who the owner of the cave was, Xueying could not say anything. His explanation was that he had forgotten. Of course, Zhang Jun didn''t believe him. He had too many secrets to hide. But he was not in a hurry. He believed that sooner or later he would be able to dig out all the secrets in his stomach.


    According to Xueying, the man who built the seat face cave is very powerful and has a thorough method. At the beginning, even Haotian God had to give him three parts of face. In fact, Zhang Jun can imagine each other''s horror without blood baby. Who can directly build a plane into a cave? He speculated that even if the man was not a Hunyuan level cultivation, he was afraid it would be almost the same.


    When Zhang Jun was preparing for a trip to the East China Sea, Yang emperor was sitting on a throne in a mysterious place in the wasteland. In front of him, stood a large number of experts, they all respectfully knelt on the ground, said in unison: "see God!"


    The supreme one stood on one side with a wonderful expression on his face.


    Yang dizhi is proud to look at the people below, these people are the core experts of Tianwaitian, a large number of Tianwaitian masters. Before that, he and the supreme devil joined the outer heaven. Just as in the dark world, he seized the power of God by extraordinary means. Of course, his success is inseparable from the help of the supreme devil and the people behind him.


    "Get up." "Yang Di light way," you each perform their duties, must let the Tianwaitian normal movement, understand? "


    "Yes All said in unison.


    Now, what''s the next step of the evil god


    "Dominating the world, of course!" Yang emperor Mou Jing mang shot violently and said in a deep voice, "look at that Zhang Jun, he has already controlled half of the summer. If we don''t act again, we will fall behind."


    "Half a summer? You think too highly of him "The supreme devil didn''t think so," my master told me that the cards of summer were hidden in the dark. The reason why the emperor of Xia forbeared was that he wanted to make use of Zhang Jun. Do you think that once a strong enemy invades, can Zhang Jun stay out of it? "


    "No matter what, we have to do something." Yangdi said, "we must, as human beings, win over many forces, so as to plunder resources as much as possible. Did you find out? As time goes on, there are more and more masters, and more and more treasures come out. "


    The supreme devil nodded and said, "yes! There are more and more practitioners. I think it won''t be long before the big Luo figures appear. "


    "Now there are big Luo characters, but they come from ectopic faces." Yang Di snorted coldly, "not only Da Luo! It won''t be long. I''m afraid that even Hunyuan Tianzun will show up! "


    "Hunyuan Tianzun?" The supreme devil seemed to think of something. "Master, he told me that the highest fruit position on the plane of the throne is not Dalao, but Hunyuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Of course. The thematic plane will not limit the strength of the friars, because to be precise, the providence of the thematic plane should be higher than the existence of the Hunyuan level. As for what kind of level it is, even my master can''t understand it. " The supreme evil devil looked forward to the color, "our generation, when we move towards that goal is."


    Yangdi snorted: "you think too much. First you will succeed in Da Luo. I had thought that with my qualifications and good luck, I could soon reach the realm of daruo. But now it seems that I underestimate the practitioners in the world. I don''t know how many people will die in the battle for the first great Luo! "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the supreme devil and said, "your master is very powerful. He killed God with one hand. That day, although the power of the LORD was not as good as that of the emperor, it was not much worse than your master. "


    The supreme evil evil way: "my master is not a sovereign, but his own is also a king of heaven. In fact, you can also see that there are many emperors in the ectopic side who are remote controlling chess pieces, and want to fight for interests in the main plane. "


    "That''s good. Even if you are a chess piece, you are also a useful chess piece. It will make you stronger gradually Yang Di said, "but I have not been able to contact my mother."


    The supreme evil spirit took a deep look at the Yang Emperor: "the sun clan is the royal family among the hundred families. What is your mother''s status in the family? I feel that you may also be one of the chessmen under the cloth of the hundred tribes. "


    "The chess pieces are better, at least that means I am more important. If even the chess pieces are not, then they can only be cannon fodder. "


    "Stop gossiping. Now, where should we start? " Asked the supreme devil.


    "Take Tianwaitian as the foundation, recruit the strong in the world, and further expand!" Yang Di sneered, "God''s separation has been cut off, and his father doesn''t know where to hide. We should be really strong before he comes to our door. And to be strong, we have to go somewhere. "


    "Where?"


    "East China Sea!" The emperor said, "God originally wanted to march into the East China Sea, and he did a lot of preparatory work, which made us cheap. It''s just that before that, you and I need to be stronger. "


    "If you have merits and virtues to use, it should not be difficult to achieve Shun Tian Jun in a short time. And I will continue to absorb the power of evil, so that I can be strong. " "I feel that there are more and more evil thoughts in this world. The more evil the world is, the stronger I am. By then, I will be the devil of all human beings


    Zhang Jun has been with his family in Juntian small world for days. He felt that GE Xiaoxian and other women should soon refine the celestial sphere of the lunar calendar. After that, he planned to formally marry nine girls and have a few more children. However, there was no waiting for the nine girls to go out of the customs.


    Outside the Juntian small world, a young man in a golden official uniform stood there. It can be seen that the other side is a Taoist monk, holding something in his hand and drinking loudly: "there is an order in heaven, Zhang Jun comes out to receive the order!"


    Zhang was not the first to come out. Zongyuan, who heard the news, was the first to rush out. He looked at each other curiously and asked, "who do you think you are?"


    The young man was not surprised or afraid to see such great masters as Zongyuan. He said in a loud voice, "I am the angel of heaven! By the order of the emperor of heaven, I come to confer the title of Zhang Jun! "


    Zongyuan thought his ears were wrong, and he glared and said, "canonize my father? Return to heaven? Are you crazy? Tianting was built by Haotian God in the mythical age. It has long been a ruin. Where does it come from now


    The young man''s face changed and said, "be presumptuous! If you dare to be disrespectful to the emperor, will you not be afraid of his punishment? "


    Zong Yuan stepped forward, stretched out his hand to lift the other party, first to his face, then sneered: "idiot! You should see how the emperor of heaven punishes me


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky. The purple thunder, as thick as the mouth of a bowl, thundered at Zongyuan accurately. Zong Yuan was surprised and hit with his fist. His body was very strong after being beaten by Zhang Jun, but he was also dizzy after being hit by thunder. That thunder, its power is not weaker than the big Luo Heavenly Master''s strike!


    "What the hell?" Zhang Jun was surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    The young "angel" said angrily, "have you seen the anger of the emperor of heaven? Let go of this envoy


    Zong Yuan was immediately angry. As soon as he made a force on his hand, he crushed the other party''s shoulder and sneered: "the God of bullshit! I''d like to see if he can kill me


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, another thunder fell, but it was scattered by a sudden big hand. The person who made the move was Zhang Jun, who did not know when he arrived at Zongyuan''s back, and blocked the thunder for him. Zhang Jun, who scattered the thunder, was also surprised in the dark. He felt that the power of the thunder was not weak.


    What''s more, what surprised him was that the thunder was really the result of Providence. This makes him wonder, who can control the will of God and directly drop such a powerful thunder penalty? He is now the Supreme Master of heaven, and he can do it if he asks for the will of God. If the other side said that he would drop thunder, would he be the supreme Heavenly Master?


    The young emissary was crushed on his shoulder and was sweating with pain, but he still looked proud and did not give in.Zhang Jun asked, "go ahead, who ordered you to come. To be honest, because you have only one chance to answer. "


    The young man''s face finally changed. He absolutely believed that Zhang Jun was telling the truth. If he didn''t, he would die. No one wants to die in this world. The emperor and ordinary people all know the value of life. So the young man still lowered his head. He was silent for more than ten seconds before he said, "I really come from heaven. I come to confer Zhang Jun under the order of the emperor."


    "Canonization? How to canonize it? " Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    The young man spread out his hand. There was a talisman in his palm, a talisman!


    Zhang Jun was surprised and asked in a deep voice, "where does this Rune come from?"


    "From the emperor." The young emissary said, "if you accept this rune, you will be qualified to be on the" tianbang. "


    "There is no emperor in this world!" Zhang Jun still didn''t believe it, "but you master son, you can send the destiny talisman at will. There are some means."


    The young messenger asked, "are you Zhang Jun?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jun looked at him, "I ask you, who is the emperor of heaven in your mouth?"


    "He is indeed the emperor of heaven." The young emissary laughed bitterly, and then he told the truth.


    In fact, just a year ago, a yuan stone was born in the wasteland. The stone was found and cut open in the wilderness. Yuanshi is in the shape of a man, from which a young man is cut out. The boy was only fourteen or fifteen years old. He called himself the emperor of heaven when he was born and wanted to rule two realms.


    At first, the various ethnic groups in the wasteland were not satisfied with it, and many even ridiculed the young man. However, what happened next shocked the wasteland. The young man''s cultivation made a rapid progress. On the third day, he was killed and a son of heaven strong man who cut him out and was ready to treat him as a slave. On the seventh day, the youth set up their own doors and established the "Tianmen religion".


    After half a year, Tianmen sect has developed into a big religion in the wilderness, and its experts are like clouds. Now, a year later, Tianmen sect has become the heaven court, and the boy has become the "emperor of heaven".


    After the establishment of Tianting, the "emperor of heaven" knew the distribution of the world''s highest and most outstanding talents by some means, and issued an order, ordering people to send out a hundred destiny talismans. Zhang Jun is one of the 100 most outstanding talents.


    Zhang Junfan looked at as like as two peas in the sky. Is it true that the other party sent out a hundred talismans casually? Is it really the emperor of heaven? He immediately secretly communicated with the will of God, and expressed his doubts in his heart. As the supreme Heavenly Master, he is qualified to communicate directly with the will of heaven.


    Soon, God will have feedback, the other party is not God''s separation. The next Zhang was at ease, but he still did not dare to underestimate each other. He put away the destiny talisman and said faintly, "OK, I know. You go back to the emperor tomorrow, and I will accept the canonization. "


    The young emissary breathed a long sigh of relief. If Zhang Jun didn''t agree, he couldn''t help it. He immediately said with a smile, "then, the envoy will leave."


    "Slow." Zhang Jun stopped him and said, "the emperor of heaven sent you to confer on me no other requirements?"


    The young emissary even said, "no, only canonization."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and then asked, "you said that a total of 100 destiny talismans were sent out. Then tell me, what are the identities of the other 99?"


    "This envoy is not clear. Ask the Emperor himself." The other side gave a dry smile.


    Zhang Jun waved his hand to signal the other party to leave. As soon as the angel left, Zong Yuan asked, "Dad, what''s going on? Is there really a God? "


    Zhang Jun shook his head and looked extremely serious: "it seems that those monsters against the sky will finally wake up."


    "Monsters against the sky?" Zong Yuan was puzzled.


    "The seal of doom." Zhang Jun said, "the characters of ancient times, or mythological times, were sealed up, and they are not born until today. They should have absorbed the spirit of the thematic plane, so they were very strong at birth. They were the emperor and the emperor. These people are our real enemies


    Zong Yuan was shocked: "what should I do? That''s how I submit to you? "


    "Every man has a time to bow his head." Zhang Jun light way, "first calm down, I see that emperor in the end what tricks."


    Then he took out the talisman and said with a sneer, "look at this talisman. On the surface, it is no different from the one I gave you. In fact, it has been tampered with for a long time. Once I refine this talisman, I will be controlled by the "emperor of heaven."


    "What about that? If you don''t refine, the other party will be aware of it. " Zongyuan road.


    "This is easy." Zhang Junyi pulled out the magic puppet tree and said, "little devil, it''s up to you."


    Some time ago, everyone around Zhang Jun had a great promotion, and magic tree was no exception. The magic puppet tree has long opened up the puppet world, and with the help of Zhang Jun, it has devoured and refined a large number of puppets, many of which are strong at Tianjue level. After hundreds of years of seclusion, today''s magic puppet tree has already controlled over a trillion puppet army, in fact, its power is not under the Dalao Heavenly Master.


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s request, the magic puppet tree immediately said, "it''s easy. The master just blows his breath."Zhang Jun immediately blew his breath, and the little devil grabbed it. At the next moment, dozens of wisps of phosgene were entangled in the puppet world, and Zhang Jun''s breath was wrapped up. A moment later, as like as two peas, Zhang was all made up and stood before him.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the puppet, whose strength was about the level of the superior emperor. He immediately nodded and said, "little devil, your puppet skill is becoming more and more powerful." Light, he handed the talisman to the puppet.


    The puppets immediately followed the refinement of destiny. At the moment of refining the talisman, a monument of merit and virtue appeared in the puppet''s sea of knowledge. The difference is that there is a black Rune on the surface of the monument, which is constantly distorted and changing like a living creature.


    "What?" Zongyuan was surprised and said, "I feel that it is a kind of curse. Even merit stele can curse. How terrible should this curse be?"


    Speaking of the curse, Zhang Jun''s heart moved. His body shook and a yellow light flew out of his body. It was the God''s curse. Huang Guang flies into the puppet''s sea of knowledge, and immediately realizes the black Rune on the monument of merit and virtue. Zhang Jun saw that Huang Guang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t jump in at once, but stopped at a place far away, as if waiting for something.


    "Well? Even the God''s curse is not easy to handle, it seems that the curse is also very terrible Zhang Jun''s secret way. He thought about it and sent out more yellow light. After a few breaths, at least one third of the curse power of the gods in his body was sent into the puppet''s consciousness sea.


    When he wanted to export more curses, he couldn''t. When the puppet knew the sea, the yellow light from the God''s curse turned into a bug. He lay on the ground quietly, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    Seeing that he did not succeed, Zhang Jun stopped managing and withdrew from the puppet''s knowledge of the sea. He said to Zong Yuan: "the power of that" emperor of heaven "is unfathomable. He wants to use this curse to control the heroes of the world. I don''t know if those people can see through his plot


    Zong Yuan: "Dad, would you like to go to Tianting?"


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "no hurry. That place is going, but not now. You, my father and son, at least you must have the strength of Shun Tian Jun Speaking of this, he smiles and says, "your mother, they are going to be finished. Let''s go home and wait."


    An hour later, nine moonlights fell from the void in Juntian''s small world. Each moon is gentle like water, but also contains a magic power. Yuehua seems to connect with another world. After that, the moonlight condenses into the images of Ge Xiaoxian and other nine girls.


    Ge Xiaoxian said: "brother Jun, there is a Taiyin plane in the Taiyin sphere! In the process of refining the celestial sphere, we were inhaled. Now we can''t come out. We can only contact brother Jun with the help of secret arts. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved, as if thinking of something, asked: "in that face, can there be a threat to your existence?"


    "The plane is so vast and boundless that we can''t fully investigate it. But intuitively, there are some very strong people in this plane. " XiaoLongNu said, "at the same time, we have a magical change, and our aptitude has suddenly become extremely high. Even in our hearts, we have a premonition that it will not be long before we can break through to Dalao Tianjun."


    "Lord Dara?" Zhang Jun nodded, "it seems that you are all suitable for practicing in the Taiyin plane. In that case, it''s all right to stay. The one of us who is the first to achieve the great lord of heaven will go to find the other. "


    "Brother Jun, we are not here. You should be careful." Shen Rong said, "you can rest assured that we will make a breakthrough and go back as soon as possible."


    Before the end of the conversation, the nine beams of moonlight disappeared. It was obvious that their power could not communicate for a long time.


    Zong Yuan sighed and said, "Mom, they are trapped in the small world of Taiyin. How can this happen?"


    "It''s not a bad thing for them. The lunar sphere is a plane. If the five elements Tianzhu I refined are combined into one, it can become the plane of five elements. And these planes should be self-produced planes in the main plane, and they are part of the main plane. If not, your mother and they would not be able to practice in it


    "Dad, I''m going to the East China Sea, too." Zong Yuan said in a deep voice, "I feel that our father and son must be worthy of this trip."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "OK, let''s clean up and start tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Empress Zhang stayed in Juntian small world for several days, which was the most relaxed and happy time since he was born. In particular, the nine godmothers and grandparents loved him very much, which made him have a feeling of meeting relatives. In particular, he clearly judged that the public''s kindness to him was not for the sake of interests, but from the heart like him.


    No wonder, who doesn''t like a beautiful, intelligent and potential child? Not to mention Zhang Jun, even Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, chaotic Tianshi and others like Zhang Taishang very much.


    Zhang Jun and Zongyuan are going to enter the East China Sea. When they find Zhang Taishang, Zhang Taishang is riding the rich and noble in the medicine tripod. Originally, Juntian small world in the big Saint dragon breath, already let him very surprised. What he did not expect was that Zhang Jun also had a medicine tripod, which also attracted the miraculous aura of ectopic face.


    Rich and noble seldom go out recently. Although it has been promoted to the level of emperor, Zhang Jun can hardly use him. However, empress Zhang, after all, is a child''s temperament. He loves wealth at a glance. No matter where he goes in the small world of Juntian, he will surely bring wealth with him. As a result, the rich and the noble get a lot of benefits. Empress Zhang generously gives many good things to the elders, as well as his own treasures.


    At the moment, rich and noble lie on the ground, Zhang Taishang holds its neck, with a faint smile on his face. They were lying in a large area of spiritual grassland, the spirit grass sent out a fragrance, smelling very comfortable, this man and a beast, actually fell asleep like that.


    Zhang Jun stopped at a distance and did not disturb him.


    Zongyuan said with a smile: "this little fart boy, no matter how high his cultivation is, he is a child in the end. If it''s a child, there should be a home. "


    Zhang Jun said: "he is a good child. If you cultivate him, you will become the pride of our family."


    Empress Zhang suddenly opened his eyes, he and the rich and noble disappeared in an instant, and the next moment appeared in front of Zhang Jun. He smiles and says, "Godfather."


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "are you still used to it these days? I decided to go back to the East China Sea tomorrow and look for a cave. "


    Empress Zhang immediately said, "godfather, the East China Sea is boundless, and there are many good things hidden in it. But every place where the treasure is hidden is dangerous. My cultivation is not weak in the East China Sea, and there are only a few places I dare to go. The last time my godfather broke into my territory, the glue there belonged to a treasure house, but I moved it empty. "


    Zhang Jun said: "it doesn''t matter. We only go to one place. I have the exact location of that place. My Lord, you should hide this trip. If you have to, don''t do it. Do you know? "


    Although he was very young, he was very clever. He immediately knew that Zhang Jun didn''t want to expose his strength. He immediately nodded and said, "godfather, don''t worry, I know."


    When Zhang Jun carried out his plan for the East China Sea, many stories happened in the territory of Daxia which he conferred. During his trip to the East China Sea, Zhang Jun went to benzun, but he left a separate body to deal with related matters. The strength of this branch is not weak. It has the strength of Da Luo Tianshi level. Moreover, with the help of Tianshu, he has a very strong ability to deal with problems, which is a universal supercomputer.


    Daxia, Yunmeng country.


    Yunmeng has a state-owned population of more than 4 billion and an area of 100000 Li. The main city of Yunmeng country is Yunmeng city. There are more than one billion residents living in Yunmeng City, and there are tall city walls around it. It seems that Zhang Jun''s conferring the title of Yunmeng country has no influence on the local people. What should we do, how to live and how to live.


    However, this situation has changed because of a small matter.


    in the northeast corner of the city of Yunmeng, I do not know when a Town God''s Temple was built. The temple was so grand that there was only one city god in the center. The City God was born with a white face and a dignified expression. He was wearing a first-class official uniform in summer. In the past few days, there are few people in Town God''s Temple. Everyone who comes to the temple is seeking wealth and peace.


    on that day, a four or five year old girl walked into Town God''s Temple with tears in her eyes. The little girl was dressed in rags and looked yellow. She was the child of a poor family. As soon as the little girl entered the temple, she knelt down in front of the City God with a plop: "granddad Cheng Huang, please help my mother. My mother is going to die, Wuwu..."


    Crying, the little girl took out a small nail sized crystal from her pocket and put it in the box in front of the city god statue. That box is a place where people donated money to Town God''s Temple. But there was nothing else but the little girl''s small piece of broken spirit crystal.


    The image of the city god suddenly flashed a flash of light, and then a shadow cast down, it is the image of the City God. The city god smiles and says in a warm voice, "girl, don''t cry. What''s wrong with your mother?"


    When the little girl saw that the City God was alive, she was not afraid. He knocked her head three times and said, "granddad Cheng Huang, my mother has been beaten to death. Please help her! When Xiaoye is a cow and a horse, he will also repay your kindness. "


    The city god sighed gently: "you don''t need to repay me. Please take me to save your mother."


    Then, a gust of wind swept by, and the little girl and the City God appeared in a dilapidated courtyard on the outskirts of the city. A woman was lying on the ground with a large amount of blood on her chest. But not far away, sitting a few young people in splendid clothes, one by one, staring at this side with bad intentions.Seeing that xiaoye''er came back with a stranger, several young people stood up with a sneer. One of the young people with a crooked mouth said with a strange smile: "Ouch! Do you know how to save soldiers? I said, "you''d better mind your own business, or I''ll fight with you!"


    Cheng Huang Li did not pay attention to a few young people. He took a look at the woman. It was found that the woman lying on the ground was seriously injured. The bones of her sternum and limbs were broken, and her meridians were broken. Fortunately, she had a warrior level of cultivation, otherwise she would have died. When the City God has the strength of the local people.


    A flash of white light wrapped the woman and her body was repairing the injury at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the woman woke up. She saw her daughter and the City God, and her face was confused.


    Xiaoye''er hugged her mother and said, "Mom, the City God has saved you."


    "City God?" The woman looked as like as two peas. She looked at the City God, and remembered that the City God in front of him was not the same as the one in Town God''s Temple. She was surprised and grateful at once, and hurriedly went to see him: "women see the city god!"


    "You don''t have to be polite. I ask you, why did the four hit you Asked the City God.


    The woman sighed: "those four people are the big families nearby, because they like a few acres of thin farmland of the civilian wife''s family. If the women refused to obey, they almost killed them and asked the City God to be the master of the women. "


    The city god nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will judge you."


    Seeing that the City God''s methods were so strong, several young people cured the woman''s injury in an instant. Then they looked at each other, and after listening to the conversation between the woman and the City God, they knew the origin of each other. One of the young people angrily said, "what bullshit City God! Who cares about our affairs


    The City God took out a code from his arms. This code was the same set of laws that Zhang Junzhao had copied from the central federal government. After a few changes, it was distributed to the City God and the land. The City God took out the code and looked at it. He said, "the four of you have robbed people''s property and beaten the good ones. According to the law and order, you should abolish your cultivation and be sent to prison for ten years."


    With that, the city god reached for a hand, and there was a force to lock several young people. The next moment, they all feel the power in their bodies is extracted instantly, they all lie on the ground soft as if they were drunk. Then, there was a flash of white light. Several young people disappeared and were put into prison.


    The so-called prison, in fact, is located in the spiritual field opened up by the City God. It covers a large area. It is not surprising that there are only a few prisoners in the prison.


    After punishing the wicked, the City God left immediately. This incident was transmitted ten to ten, and nearby people rushed to enter Town God''s Temple. What''s more, people found that as long as it is a reasonable and legal request, the City God will basically respond to what he wants. However, too many people want to ask the City God to be fair, which leads to overcrowding around Town God''s Temple.


    but soon, people found that in other parts of Yunmeng, there were hundreds of Town God''s Temple. So soon, there was a long line of people outside every temple, and Town God''s Temple''s incense flared up.


    At the same time, countless dignitaries and powerful families were arrested by the City God and put into prison. But in this way, it is bound to invade the big families in Yunmeng city. Those people soon united and began to fight back against the City God. Among those people, there are some masters at the level of emperor.


    Similar to Yunmeng City, similar stories have taken place in countless cities in the past half summer. Conflicts between the land, mountain gods and local vested interests have finally broken out. This time, even without the intervention of Feng family and other big forces, local forces still emerged and began to attack the power of Zhang Jun''s canonization.


    When more conflicts were brewing during the half summer, Zhang Jun appeared again in the East China Sea with his mother Zhang and Zongyuan. Although Zhang Taishang was born a few years ago, he knows much more about Donghai than Zhang Jun. So this time, Zhang Jun decided to let empress Zhang act as a guide and find the "plane cave" in Xueying''s mouth as soon as possible.


    After some exploration, Zhang Jun and his son appeared on an island above the East China Sea. This island is not an ordinary island. There are hundreds of folded spaces on it. No one knows what kind of place is in those spaces. On this island, it is very likely that there is a cave in the plane that blood baby said.


    Zhang Jun touched his chin, looked at the cave, and said, "there is too much space on this island. Which one should I go to? Or, one by one? "


    Zong Yuan said with a smile, "what''s so hard about this, dad? Don''t you have the eye of heaven?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Zhang Jun shook his head: "the eye of heaven can only see all things in the plane of theme, but not other planes. Let alone the eye of heaven, even the eye of Buddha can''t do it. "


    "You can always find it one by one." "We can do things separately," she suggested


    As soon as they were about to act, they all turned around. I saw a man in strange clothes coming from a very far distance. At first, it was just a little bit, and then I came to the front. This man can''t see his age. He seems to be in his twenties and forty or fifty. His clothes are very strange, it seems that any light shining on it will be absorbed by it, just like a black hole.


    Strange clothes man''s eyes swept over Zhang Jun''s three people and said coldly, "who are you


    Zhang Jun frowned and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    Qifu man "ha ha" a smile: "very good, ghost sword said right, you are really a good seedling, strength is also strong. I''m the leader of wanjianmen. I''m here to invite you to join wanjianmen. You''d better not refuse, otherwise the commander can only get rid of you in accordance with the principle of killing if you can''t use it. "


    As soon as the other party appeared, Zhang Jun felt that he had the strength of Shun Tian Jun! He had known for a long time that the ghost sword master and the evil sword master had no good intentions. They really informed the commander above, and they were still not ready to let him go.


    He sighed and said, "have you always been so domineering?"


    "Yes! This is our ten thousand sword gate


    Another voice sounded, and the second man in strange clothes came from a very far distance and came to the opposite of Zhang Jun. Later, his face was fuzzy, but his beard was very long. He took a look at the commander and said with a smile, "elder martial brother is coming so fast."


    The chief commander snorted: "second younger martial brother, you are not slow to come and join. What, are you going to rob this man from me


    "I dare not. However, since he is a good young man, I want to come and have a look. I hope there will be one more core disciple in wanjian sect. " The visitor is obviously the second commander. He laughs.


    "Are you bullying others again?" Suddenly, a third voice came out. A woman, step on white clouds, head of the sun, from the sky down, like the goddess of heaven.


    Qi Qi, the two leading disciples of wanjianmen, turned around and said in a deep voice, "people from Penglai Island?"


    The woman''s face is covered with gauze. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her beautiful posture still catches people''s soul. Her wonderful eyes swept lightly on Zhang Jun''s three bodies, and said with a smile: "you don''t need to be afraid. Under the control of Penglai, wanjianmen dare not do anything to you."


    Zhang Junxin said, OK? The ten thousand sword gate is not finished yet, and another Penglai Xiandao comes out. He knew that there was a so-called "three immortals island" above the East China Sea. When it comes to immortality, he can''t help but think of our position, as well as the original heaven. The name of "immortal" originated from Taoism. Naturally, these three fairylands must be related to Taoism.


    He didn''t think he could be saved. So he "ha ha" a smile, said: "then thank the fairy, also ask the fairy to drive these two people away."


    The chief commander sneered: "when are people in Penglai Island so shameless? This is your territory? I also said that the whole East China Sea is my wanjianmen territory! "


    The second commander also said, "yes! Penglai Island had better not take care of my wanjianmen affairs, these people, I wanjianmen will be settled! "


    "Is it? That fairy just happened to learn the skills of wanjianmen. " The woman showed no weakness and showed her killing intention.


    "All right Zhang Jun suddenly waved his hand, "wanjianmen or Penglai Island, I have no interest. If you have the courage, follow me. "


    The father and son suddenly disappeared. It turns out that, as early as the appearance of the commander of wanjianmen, he secretly used the Heavenly Master''s means, leaving behind three shadows, and I had actually entered the island.


    Zhang Jun''s three disappeared, and the woman''s face was slightly cold. She said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you think you can escape this fairy''s palm?"


    The chief commander repeatedly hummed: "this island is strange. Those people should have hidden in it." Then he said to the woman, "friend of Penglai, I hope you stop here."


    "Joke! When I work in Penglai, do I have to listen to you from wanjianmen? " A woman sneers, a wave of sleeve, people will fall into the island, missing.


    "Chase!" "We can''t let go of the man named Zhang Jun!" he said


    The two commanders of wanjianmen also entered and disappeared. After the crowd disappeared, a huge sea monster appeared on the vast sea. The sea monster was bigger than the whole island, with one eye as bright as the sun and the moon. It appeared as if it had never appeared.


    A moment later, the thirteen projections fell from the void. Each projection brings down a human image. If Zhang Jun sees these images, he can see that this is the ectopic plane, and the power is projected onto the thematic plane through a long distance. And the thirteen projections of human figures also burst into the island.


    On the high sky, the Yang emperor and the supreme evil spirits showed their signs. Yang emperor looked puzzled and said: "strange, how can there be so many big people interested in this island?"


    However, the supreme devil was excited and said, "I just got a message from my master. He ordered me to sneak into the island and wait for an opportunity to move!""Here, what is it?" The emperor was surprised and asked, "even your master knows."


    Supreme evil way: "master told me that there is a cave on this island, and the owner of the cave is a strong man in the mythological era. As long as we can capture the cave, my master will have a foothold on the throne plane. "


    "Do you mean that your master wants to refine and become its master?" Asked the emperor.


    "Yes. This face cave is very strange. It used to belong to the thematic plane, and then it was refined by a strong man and made into a cave. After the emperor of the heterotopic plane refined this cave, he would like to have a connection with the thematic plane. When they reappear in the thematic plane, they will not be subject to too much suppression, so that they can show more powerful strength. " The supreme evil monster laughs.


    "I see." Yang Di showed a strange smile, "why do you want to work for your master? Why don''t you and I join hands to seize this cave?"


    "By you and me?" The supreme evil spirit shook his head, "how can our strength surpass those heavenly masters'' projection? Don''t dream. Why don''t we just lie around and see if we can find something cheap. "


    Yang Di''s face showed scorn, staring at the supreme evil way: "evil brother, I thought you were ambitious, but I didn''t expect to be so ambitious. How important is the plane cave that even Da Luo Tianjun wants? If you get this face cave, you and I may be able to reach the realm of Da Luo. Even if it fails, it can also keep a way out in the future cleaning process. If you can''t compete with other heroes, you can''t stand back. "


    "It''s not that I have no ambition, but I have self-knowledge. You and I can''t even fight Zhang at the moment, let alone so many emperor projections. Don''t you see that the two commanders of wanjianmen are strong men of Shun Tian Jun level? "


    The emperor of Yang laughed and said, "do you think I''m a fool? If you don''t know for sure, how can I go to die?"


    "Oh?" The supreme devil was surprised, "where do you come from?"


    "Because of me." A female voice sounded. Later, a woman in Palace Dress appeared behind Zhang Jun. If her momentum is hidden, the supreme evil can feel that the other party should have the cultivation of following the emperor.


    The woman in palace dress was the maidservant named "Xiaoxuan" who was subdued by Chang''e at the beginning. Later, Chang''e fell and Wu Gang died. Naturally, she was free. In the period of time with Chang''e, she had the chance to understand the way of emperor Tianjun. After leaving, she broke through to the level of Shun Tianjun.


    And after the breakthrough of the palace women, have found a lot of God treasure. As soon as she came out, she found Yang Di again and still wanted to help her. With her help, Yang Di also continued to earn a lot of merits and virtues, thus making great progress in his cultivation.


    "Evil smile first! I didn''t expect that there was such a confidant after Yang emperor, and his strength was strong. With her help, you and I can really fight. "


    "You can spell it, but you have to give some blood, brother evil." Yang Di looked at him, "isn''t there a way to protect your life given by your master?"? As soon as that thing came out, it was almost equivalent to a full blow from the emperor. With this means, we have a chance of winning. "


    The supreme devil hesitated. The means of protecting his life was too precious for him to consume. However, at the thought of the precious place of the face cave, he still bit his teeth and said, "good! I promise you


    Yang Di laughed and said, "that''s right! If you don''t give up your child, how can you get a big return if you don''t have a big payoff


    The supreme evil spirit deeply thought and nodded: "you are right." Then he said, "it seems that Zhang Jun has a lot of influence. As soon as he arrived here, he was watched by so many big Luo Tianjun. I have a feeling that this one is gradually growing into one of the core characters of the main plane. "


    Yang Di immediately hated and envied him and sneered: "become the core character? Hum! This can only show that he is too bad luck, so many emperors are looking at him, do you think he can live? "


    The supreme evil devil said with a smile, "that''s right. Even if he is really the core figure, but in front of so many masters, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive. This piece is either willing to become someone else''s pawn, or be killed. "


    But the women in Palace Dress hold different opinions: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy! He is the Supreme Master of heaven. He can communicate with the will of heaven. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhang Jun is basically immortal now. Even if I fight him one on one, I can''t kill him. You know, he is blessed by providence. "


    Yang Di said coldly, "but if I kill him, he will be all my luck!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Not only Qi Yun, but also his status as the supreme Heavenly Master will belong to you." "So even if it is difficult, I will help you succeed and take away the Tao fruit of Zhang Jun! But not today, our goal today is not Zhang Jun. "


    Yang Di felt uncomfortable and said, "what? Do you think Zhang Jun still has a chance to live today? "


    "I used the" Shenpan "to calculate secretly that Zhang Jun would not die today. However, he will have a big disaster. You can take advantage of his difficulties and seize his things. At least, we must get this face cave, which is the foundation of our future. "


    "Yes," he said! Even if we can''t kill Zhang Jun this time, we should let him have a painful time! Let''s go at once


    "Wait a minute." "The island is very strange. Before we go in, we have to prepare a means to protect our lives." With that, she spat out a magic light from her mouth. The light formed an aperture, suspended above her head. Both the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits clearly felt that the halo seemed to separate the palace women from the outside world.


    "Good baby!" Yang emperor eyes a bright, "with it, any attack will not hurt us."


    The woman in Palace Dress nodded and said, "my husband is right. This is the" light of the other side ". With it, we will wait until we are on the other side of the river, and no powerful attack can approach us. However, once the "light of the other side" is used, we can only insist on ten breaths. We must escape from the scene within ten breaths. Therefore, it can not be used lightly, it must be used at the most dangerous moment


    "Nature." Yang Di nodded, "besides, we may not use it."


    Palace dress woman put away the other side of the divine light, light way: "time is not early, we set out!"


    At the moment, even Zhang didn''t expect that there would be so many masters paying attention to his whereabouts. When he was close to the island, many forces would take action one after another. At this moment, he has entered a space on the island with Zong Yuan and Zhang Taishang respectively.


    Zhang Jun''s space is a boundless red desert. When he stepped on the desert, his scalp felt numb. After a close look, we found that the so-called red desert was originally countless red ants. The ants seemed to be sleeping, but when Zhang Jun''s foot stepped on it, the nearby ants woke up.


    One ant wakes up, and the rest are instantly awakened. The ants under Zhang Jun''s sole immediately began to bite him crazily. Zhang Jun has the body of King Kong, and his constitution is hard. He can be bitten by red ants, which is also painful.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as his body shook, all the ants nearby were shaken away. But in this way, the red ants are even more crazy. They form ant balls with big heads and fly to Zhang Jun like lightning. He had no choice but to rise in the air to avoid the attack of ants.


    "That''s not the way. There are so many ants here that we can''t finish killing them. And even if it can be finished, I don''t know how much time will be wasted. " Zhang Jun shook his head and fell into deep thought.


    "Master, I will deal with them." Suddenly, the little devil appeared, staring at the red ant with bright eyes.


    Zhang Junqi looked at him strangely: "see you so excited, are these ants useful to you?"


    The little devil nodded: "the master is right. I always wanted to cultivate a real army of puppets. But there are very high requirements for puppets. First of all, they should have enough tough bodies, secondly they should have enough numbers, and finally they should be gregarious animals


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "so, are these red ants just right?"


    The little devil nodded again and again: "it''s a treasure! With these ants, all the other puppets can be thrown away! " In words, it turned into a magic puppet tree, and hundreds of millions of roots came out. It sends out a very thin root, which punctures the ant''s head accurately and turns them into puppet ants.


    In a short time, the whole desert was occupied by magic puppet trees, and one ant after another was made into puppets by him. Thanks to the breakthrough made by the little devil some time ago, I''m afraid we can''t refine so many puppets today. With the progress of refining, Zhang Jun felt that the temperament of the little devil became more and more strange.


    After a few minutes, all the ants are made into puppets. At the command of the little devil, the ant puppets gathered together hundreds of millions of giant with a height of ten thousand meters, and were absorbed into the puppet world one after another. After these ant puppets enter the puppet world, the little devil immediately orders them to eat all the original puppets inside.


    Puppet world''s puppets as many as one billion, but in a few minutes, countless red ants to gnaw away. But after swallowing the puppets, the strength of the ant puppets immediately went up a step.


    "What a good baby! Just eat a full meal, the strength has improved a lot, good The little devil is overjoyed.


    Zhang Jun had no time to ask the red ants any more. Seeing that the ants were emptied, he immediately looked around for clues. However, to his disappointment, there seemed to be nothing else in this space except red ants. It was deserted everywhere, not to mention clues.


    "At first, Xueying said that the cave was hidden on this island. It seems that I have to look for them one by one, which will take a lot of time. " He said in his heart.


    At the same time, Zong Yuan came to another space. In this space, there is a huge round altar. The altar is amazing in size, more than a million kilometers in diameter! In the middle of the altar lies a huge human skeleton. At the first sight of the giant skeleton, Zong Yuan''s soul was shocked and he was staring at it.From this huge skeleton, he felt a very close power, the power of the wizard!


    "This is the body of a witch! And it''s a very powerful wizard! " Zong Yuan looked at the skeleton with a serious look. "There are nine levels in the tianwu Sutra. I am now the seventh level of" Dai Tian Xun Shou ", followed by the eighth level of" Qi Tian Da Wu "and the Ninth level of" supreme heaven Wizard ". This skeleton is supposed to be the supreme wizard! The supreme wizard is equivalent to the emperor of Dalao


    Zong Yuan could not help but think about the altar and the supreme celestial wizard. He observed the altar carefully and gradually saw the clue. His face was startled and murmured, "according to the tianwu Sutra, tianwu itself can communicate the will of heaven. And if the wizard can cross the altar, it can amplify the power of communication thousands of times. And this altar, obviously belonging to the most powerful altar, the supreme wizard, what does he want to do


    "Boom


    The space was shaking, and the commander of wanjianmen suddenly appeared on the scene. When he saw the skeleton of the supreme wizard, he was also very surprised. However, after all, he was Shun Tian Jun''s strength, and then he reacted and said with a laugh: "good, good! This is the body of a Dalao emperor. If you can make it into a puppet, you can definitely kill Shun Tianjun! "


    The skeleton is the remains of tianwu predecessors. How could Zongyuan let it fall into the hands of outsiders? Can not help but frown: "this is the remains of the ancient ancestors, please respect."


    The chief commander glanced at Zong Yuan and said with a smile, "little doll, you have a wide management. You''d better keep your own life first, and then take charge of this commander


    Zongyuan had no fear and sneered: "what? Are you going to kill me? "


    "If you don''t join wanjianmen, you will die." The chief commander said coldly, "your qualifications are very good, master Dara? This emperor was just a carefree emperor, one step worse than you. If you join the wanjianmen, I will guarantee you the success of Shun Tian Jun within one year. "


    "Rare?" Zong Yuan sneered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll take this skeleton and ask you to fill it up again!" When the commander finished, he turned into a huge palm and grabbed it towards the skeleton.


    Zong Yuan where is willing to let him succeed, drink a way: "retreat open!" A blow. He is full of treasures given by Zhang Jun. although he is a great master of heaven, his strength is not weaker than that of the supreme Heavenly Master. His strength is more than 100 billion Jing!


    "Boom


    Under the general''s carelessness, the illusory palm of the commander was shaken away. His people also stepped back a few steps, his face changed dramatically, and he said in a cold voice, "little doll, you really have some abilities. It''s a pity, after all, you are just a Heavenly Master. In front of this emperor, you are not even as good as ants! "


    "Blow hard." Zongyuan sneered, "the difference between Shun Tian Jun and Tian Shi is that they can use one power to fuse hundreds of thousands of heavenly will. In general, one power can only fuse twelve heavenly wills. Therefore, for the most part, Shun Tianjun''s strength is dozens of times stronger than that of Tianshi. But don''t forget, I''m the emperor. As early as the impact of the Heavenly Master, one''s strength was more than ten times that of the carefree one. And after the integration of the will of heaven, I am not even weaker than Shun Tianjun. So, what qualifications do you have to say that you are an ant? "


    The commander could not help laughing and nodded: "not bad, not bad! Just now I also felt that your power is very strong, at least 70% of that of this emperor. But what about that? Do you think that Shun Tianjun''s strength is just because of his great strength? "


    "Isn''t it?" Zong Yuan sneered.


    "Of course not! The main reason why Shun Tian Jun is so powerful is that we can summon the will of heaven and cause a "must kill" attack on the target. Can you imagine how powerful it is The chief commander sneered, "so little doll, you''d better join the wanjianmen as soon as possible. I''ll guarantee you a bright future."


    "Frighten me?" Zong Yuan laughed. "The so-called" one must kill "is nothing more than begging for God''s will. If you have the seed, you will attack me now."


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''ll be punished. Well, Ben Tianjun will kill you now The chief commander snorted coldly and suddenly covered Zongyuan cage, which made him feel cold.


    However, Zong Yuan''s face did not change. The reason why he was not afraid of each other was that he had a destiny symbol and a monument of merit and virtue. Some time ago, when he entered the cultivation plane, he not only impacted on the position of Da Luo Tianshi, but also accumulated nearly 30 million merits and virtues on the merit tablet! Thirty million merits can be exchanged for many things, such as ten times attack! Ten times defense!


    Zong Yuan quietly communicated with the monument of merit and virtue in Zhihai, trying to gain the maximum attack power. With his current strength, he needs to consume 50000 merits in exchange for ten times the attack power. Fifty thousand merits are not much for him. What''s a multimillionaire taking out tens of thousands of dollars? So he immediately exchanged a hundred attacks of ten times the level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Today''s Zongyuan, a body of strength has reached a terrible 130 billion Beijing! Ten times the attack, that''s 130 billion Beijing! Even Shun Tianjun will suffer from the attack power of tens of thousands of billions of Beijing, which is not an opponent at all!


    Zong Yuan was locked by the killing machine. He was motionless, just staring at each other, and said faintly: "old guy, you''d better not mess with me. Do you know why my dad let me out alone and let me explore this place alone? "


    The chief commander hummed: "little baby, don''t chew your tongue here, you are already dead!"


    "Well, I''ll have a good fight with you!" After saying that, he gave a long cry and actually launched an attack on the commander in chief.


    "Kill!"


    It''s a straight one. The power of this blow has reached one trillion yuan! The fist collapsed forever, smashed time and space, smashed the big commander''s killing intention, and completely enveloped him.


    The commander felt the threat of death. He was shocked and roared: "boy, how dare you! God''s will Then he turned his hand and met him fiercely. On the palm of his hand, the power is increased several times.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zongyuan drifted away. Although the commander did not move, his face became extremely pale. He stares at Zong Yuan and says, "little doll, what means did you use? Do you borrow the power of merit? Is there a talisman in you


    Zongyuan hummed: "the old man is not stupid. I really have a destiny charm. How about a few more moves? "


    The chief commander laughed and said, "God help me! Commander I always wanted to find a talisman, but I met him today. Good! I''d like to see how much merit you can use as a little doll. God''s ten kill fist, ghost kill fist, kill me! "


    "Boom!"


    The chief commander took Zongyuan as his second move.


    Zong Yuan had no fear, and always met him with ten times his fighting power. One of them borrowed merits and virtues, the other with the help of heaven''s will to kill each other. During this period, although Zong Yuan only consumed merits and virtues, his body was also under great pressure. After 30 moves, his body was already aching everywhere.


    Of course, the commander-in-chief is not comfortable. The so-called "God''s will" can only be used 30 times in a row. After 30 times, it''s very hard to continue. However, he is not willing to give up on this, still in gritting teeth to insist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After 40 moves, Zongyuan''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes were red. The chief commander was even more miserable. He had already become heavy and unbearable. Only at this time, two people should insist, which once retreat, are likely to be killed by the other side.


    "Little doll! I will follow the emperor with all my respect. You can''t win. Surrender immediately. I won''t kill you! " Datong led the cold voice, but it was obviously fierce and insidious.


    Zongyuan then "ha ha" laugh, vicious way: "surrender? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Zhang! "


    Soon, the two sides put together 50 moves. Zongyuan felt that his bones were broken, and his physical strength was seriously overdrawn, and he almost had difficulty breathing. The great commander was also very miserable. In order to continue to display his destiny, he had to overdraw his vitality, which was a very serious loss.


    "Little doll! Shall we have a discussion? " The chief commander knows that he can''t fight any more. He has to stay here.


    Zongyuan said with a smile: "what? dying? Then kneel down and beg for mercy, and then give priority to me. I can consider sparing your life! "


    The chief commander was furious: "I don''t know what to do! Kill me


    However, at this time, Zong Yuan was unable to raise his strength, but he had to support it. He even sits on the skeleton to support his body. When his body touched the skeleton, he felt a pure and incomparable force of heaven flowing into his body. In an instant, his physical strength recovered by 30%.


    This incident made Zongyuan''s eyes brighten and he couldn''t help laughing wildly. He said, "old man, I have to kill you today!"


    "Boom


    Once again, the void was collapsed, and Zongyuan''s face was red, while the commander-in-chief ejected a mouthful of black blood, a look of abandonment.


    "You Why is your strength restored? " The commander-in-chief stared at Zongyuan in surprise and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zong Yuan didn''t explain to him. He screamed and punched again.


    "Poof!"


    The commander reluctantly responded to the battle, but unfortunately his strength was limited. Zongyuan easily broke through the defense and firmly hit him in the chest. "Crack", the sound of bone smashing. With this blow, the power of shangwanjing directly killed half of the commander''s life. He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would not be able to leave. So he tried his best to do all he could and said, "TianDun!"


    He consumed all the remaining strength and was about to escape from the scene. However, Zongyuan didn''t give him a chance. He immediately burned millions of merits and said: "block the space!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible barrier blocked the whole time and space. Even if the commander had the means to escape, he still could not escape. When Zong Yuan hit again, he knew that the time of death was coming, and he let out a long sigh."Poof!"


    Zong Yuan''s last punch, will be the emperor''s series of big commander, into meat mud. After that, he pressed his palms on the skeleton and absorbed the power of heaven. He knew that the power of heaven was the power that was broken in the body of the supreme wizard, and this power would help him to further break through to the eighth level of tianwu Sutra, Qitian great wizard!


    Qi Tian Da Wu, etc!


    Soon, Zongyuan''s physical strength was restored. He immediately sat down and used this strength to refine his constitution. His talent is very good, coupled with the numerous treasures given by Zhang Jun, so his cultivation is very fast. For every minute he absorbs, he compresses and compresses again.


    At first, the compression ratio was only twice, and then it was four times, eight times, and ten times. It has to be said that Zong Yuan''s constitution is too strong. He just bit his teeth and flushed this compression to 100 times! His body, originally can only bear a share of the force of heaven, but now it has a hundred!


    In his body, the power of a hundred days is undergoing magical changes, and gradually evolved into an array! This kind of array, called "sky array", is one of the standard characteristics of Shun Tian Jun. With the formation, it means that you can integrate more Providence and have more power of heaven.


    At the same time, the sky array can also directly mobilize the will of heaven and display such supernatural powers as the great commander. However, Zongyuan''s strength is much better than that of the commander. Originally, his strength was only over 100 billion yuan. But now, this value is 100 times of the previous one, reaching 100 billion Beijing!


    Once Zongyuan broke through to shun Tianjun, his temperament changed. He slowly opened his eyes and soon found Zhang Jun''s trace.


    Time goes back half an hour ago. Empress Zhang also entered a space where flames were everywhere. All kinds of flames, even some of them are rare fire between heaven and earth. However, these fires are also very dangerous. Even Shun Tianjun can be burned to death by them.


    Empress Zhang knew how precious these fires were, so he immediately set about collecting them. Fu Li Shen Huo, Tian Yi Sheng Huo, Sun Zhen Huo, and chaos fire. Every time he collected one kind of fire, empress Zhang was excited. However, before he finished collecting all the flames, someone broke in.


    The intruder was no one else. It was the woman from Penglai Island. When the woman saw the fire all over the place, her eyes were bright and murmured: "there are so many precious fires! At least, Penglai can improve the strength of three She was not polite enough to collect fire.


    However, empress Zhang was the first to catch all the 16 most precious treasures. There are nine kinds of the most precious fire in the world. They are six precious flame and three divine fire. The rest are far inferior. The woman glanced, nine kinds of fire are no longer there, leaving only some others.


    She chuckled and said, "little brother, have you received a lot of kindling?"


    "It''s none of your business." Mrs. Zhang responded coldly.


    The woman''s face suddenly a cold, way: "boy, elder sister suggests you had better give out the kindling, otherwise, elder sister but want to hit a person."


    "Hit me?" "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t hit you," she said


    "Hum! What a bully The woman snorted coldly, and her slender jade hand pointed to the emperor Zhang. Then there was an invisible sword Qi, which hit Zhang Taishang''s chest soundlessly and pierced a big bloody hole.


    Empress Zhang looked down at the big hole in his chest, but he was still smiling. He said, "your invisible sword finger has some meaning, but it''s a pity that you still can''t hurt this emperor."


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and he saw that the hole in his chest suddenly disappeared. It was just a cover up. It turns out that Zhang Taishang has been hiding his strength. Before that, he was just a celestial master, but at this time he revealed the strength of Shun Tian Jun. A Shun Tian Jun, once he shows his strength, it means that he is going to let go.


    "Little girl, it''s too late for you to surrender." "My godfather said," if a woman is too strong, she should fight or fight. "


    After a shock, the woman sneered: "this fairy is also shun Tian Jun, can you be afraid of you?"


    "Of course you don''t have to be afraid of me. But if you can''t kill me in half an hour, you''ll die. " "If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "Nonsense He shot at a woman''s sword.


    Speaking of it, the woman is xiaoyaoshun Tianjun, while Zhang Taishang is the emperor of daroshun. The strength between the two is quite different. But after all, empress Zhang is a new emperor, and his combat experience is far inferior to that of the other side. So the battle between the two is half a dozen. It seems that no one can take advantage of it.


    However, the woman can clearly feel that with the continuation of the battle, the advantage of the child in front of her is gradually revealed. She had a premonition that she would be defeated by a thousand moves at most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "No wonder he said I couldn''t last half an hour. It was really hard to deal with it." The woman was anxious. But after all, she was Shun Tian Jun, and she had a solution when she thought about it.


    She suddenly jumped away a few steps and said, "little brother, stop now."


    Mrs. Zhang stopped and said with a smile, "girl, are you ready to surrender?"


    The woman chuckled and said, "little brother, you and I have no hatred or resentment. Besides, my sister wanted to help you, didn''t she? "


    Mrs. Zhang thought about it, but it was so. She said with a smile: "it''s reasonable. So you don''t want to fight me? "


    "No more, no more." The woman chuckled, "those kindles, you take away."


    Mrs. Zhang blinked his eyes and said, "if you are Shun Tianjun, which one is not higher than the top, you will give up the fire so easily? Come on, what do you have in mind? "


    The woman "chuckled" and said, "silly brother, what plot can my sister have? Is it because you are so handsome that I intend to recruit you as a son-in-law? "


    "Well?" The Empress Dowager Zhang was startled and asked me to be her son-in-law


    "Yes! To tell you the truth, elder sister, I am the daughter of Penglai immortal Lord, and I have a high status. Over the years, I have seen a lot of talented young people, but none of them have caught the eye. But as soon as my sister saw you today, she thought we were suitable. isn''t it? We are all Shun Tianjun, with excellent qualifications, and are expected to impact on Daluo. If you and I combine, we will surely be envied by the whole world. "


    Zhang narrowed his eyes, looked at the woman and said, "so, what''s your name, little girl?"


    "My name is Qingmiao fairy." The woman showed some shyness and responded with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhang grinned: "so you decided to be my daughter-in-law, didn''t you?"


    The young seedling fairy nodded: "exactly."


    "Since I''m my wife, I''ll sleep with you first, and then my husband and my children will come out." With that, Mrs. Zhang rushed to the other side with a strange smile.


    Qingmiao fairy was very surprised. She didn''t calculate that empress Zhang would come. She thought the other party was a child and would not think about the matter of men and women. Who knows he is so precocious! Her young fairy has always been clean and good-natured, regarding the world''s men as dung, which will let him touch the body? Immediately slide to one side, glared at Zhang Taishang.


    Zhang Taishang sneered: "female cheater! I was cheated by others since I was young. Can you hide me with such a small trick? "


    The young seedling fairy raised her eyebrows and said, "baby, don''t mistake yourself. This is my Penglai territory. As long as I get the news, five Shun Tianjun will arrive immediately. Do you think you can handle it? "


    "Five Shun Tian Jun?" Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang was not afraid at all, but laughed, "I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to fight."


    "You?" The young fairy did not understand.


    "Zong Yuan, come out." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile.


    The void is torn, and Zhang Zongyuan appears quietly beside Zhang Tai''s upper body. Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "Zong Yuan, did you break through so quickly? The strength is not under me. "


    Zong Yuan Bai gave him a look: "call elder brother."


    Zhang said, "brother Zongyuan, this woman is very powerful. Let''s catch her together and be your wife."


    Zong Yuan squinted at the young seedling fairy, discontented with the way: "no my little lotus looks good, don''t."


    Qingmiao fairy gas exploded lung, her strength is superior, beauty Ling dust, when was looked down upon like this? Immediately sneer way: "two don''t know whether to die or not, this fairy will complete you good!"


    Words down, her palm more than a handle of jade Ruyi. On the jade Ruyi, there are inscriptions of mysterious runes. As soon as it is taken out, there are two halos to shoot Zongyuan and empress Zhang. Even if they have amazing powers, they are hard to move.


    "Hum! No toast, no penalty. This is my best treasure in Penglai. It''s as good as the sky! Even if the emperor Dara meets him, he will run for his life, not to mention you little ghosts like you. " Qingmiao fairy said triumphantly, "how, now what do you say?"


    Zongyuan rolled his eyes and said, "a broken Ruyi wants to trap us? I don''t want to waste energy, otherwise I can go out every minute. "


    His words are not bragging. As long as he consumes some merits, he can break the shackles of his wish. However, Qingmiao fairy didn''t think so. She only thought it was Zongyuan who was blowing the air and sneered: "when it comes to death, do you still have to be tough? Please hand over the fire and tell benxianzi the purpose of your trip. Maybe benxian can spare you from death. "


    "I wanted to be my wife just now. Do you want to kill your husband now?" Mother Zhang sighed, "it''s really a snake and scorpion. Thanks to not having a child with you just now, would you regret to die?"


    "Asshole!"


    The green seedling fairy was very angry. When she flicked her finger, a sword light came out. She wanted to cut off the head of Taishang. This next Zongyuan can not be installed, immediately put a hand to grasp, a powerful force, the moment to break the imprison of the empty Ruyi. The two brothers retreated to Yu Ruyi''s shadow.


    The young fairy was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Zongyuan could really break through the void! But then she waved Ruyi twice, trying to catch Zhang Taishang two more. Of course, the two brothers will not be caught with their hands tied. If their bodies slip, they will withdraw from the distance of thousands of miles.No matter how the young fairy played, Zong Yuan and Zhang Taishang both slid like loach and couldn''t catch them. Moreover, she knew that she would have been captured alive if it had not been for emptiness, which is the treasure of the island, she would not have been the opponent of the two opposite. The two sides swam away like a cat and a mouse for a moment.


    Zong Yuan said: "my Lord, we don''t have time to waste on this mother-in-law. There are more important things to do."


    Of course, empress Zhang knew what the important thing was. The father and the son took separate actions in order to find the cave in front of him. This is a top priority and can not be delayed. He immediately nodded: "OK, give her a tough, and then retreat."


    Finish saying, two brothers at the same time display Shun Tian Jun''s will to kill means. The so-called "God''s will to kill" is actually the combination of heaven''s will and supernatural powers. What Zhang Zongyuan practiced at the beginning was powerful magic power, which could imitate all kinds of supernatural powers. In essence, the power of void confinement issued by nihility Ruyi is also a supernatural power. So this time, he imitated the effect of emptiness, and shot the woman at once.


    Only a wisp of empty light covered the young fairy, making her unable to move. However, Zhang Taishang''s Tianyi killing is much simpler, which is called dark hand. See a black palm shadow, the moment came to the green seedling fairy behind, according to her buttocks to press up.


    "Pa!"


    With this blow, Qingmiao fairy''s body protective clothes exploded, and she also spewed out a mouthful of blood. She snorted, and quickly withdrew.


    As soon as Qingmiao left, empress Zhang regretfully said, "brother Zong Yuan, this little girl is really good. It''s suitable for you to be a wife."


    Zongyuan glared at Mrs. Zhang and said, "if you want to take it yourself, my Qinglian is much more beautiful than her. And what''s the use of beauty? I don''t think this woman is a good person. If she goes through the door, she will have to make conflicts with my mother. She can''t insist on it. "


    After all, empress Zhang was young and didn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. He nodded and said, "brother Zongyuan''s saying is reasonable. He will kill her directly next time."


    However, after Zhang Jun let the little devil take over the army of red ants, he came to a space again. It''s an abandoned space. It''s empty. It''s just nothingness. Zhang Jun made a turn and left. And then, one after another, he went into the abandoned space and got nothing. Until he entered a space full of purple smoke.


    The purple aura is difficult to penetrate by the sight. Zhang Jun is in it and can only grope forward by instinct. He concluded that the purple light is a kind of strange energy, which can isolate everything. Even with Buddha''s eyes, it is impossible to see clearly what is in front of him. It can even be said that if someone stands in front of Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun can not find each other. Similarly, it is impossible for the other party to find him.


    "The purple light is so strange. There must be great danger in it. I must be careful." Zhang Jun was on guard and walked more carefully.


    At the same time, the emperor Yang, the supreme devil, and the woman in the Palace Dress all entered the purple space. Purple light isolated everything, they even hand in hand, can not see each other, so walking is extremely careful. Perhaps it is the reason that the purple light space blocks the sight and all senses. Everyone who enters will stay for a long time.


    With the accumulation of time, in this space, in addition to Zhang Jun and Yang Di, there are other strong people entering. In the purple light space, every friar was careful, for fear that a strong enemy would suddenly appear on the opposite side. But even so, the monk''s subconscious, but let them close to each other, and then close.


    As he walked, Zhang Jun studied what the purple light was and why it could isolate the space. He even tried to catch the purple light here, but failed. Purple light can not only isolate everything, but also can not be collected. It is like a layer of nothingness that cannot be touched.


    In the purple light, a young man with a flat mouth and a tall stature strides forward without scruples. He seems not to care whether he will bump into a powerful enemy. He exuded a strong confidence, strong enough to make him ignore the dangers of the purple light.


    In the other direction, the emperor Yang came face-to-face and bumped into a tall young man. A force of terror, such as the great waves, knocked the emperor Yang away. Not only hit him, in mid air, he also spit out a mouthful of blood, half of the body''s bones were broken.


    The tall young man uttered a scornful snort, and continued to move on.


    "Asshole! How could there be such a powerful monk? He is so strong that he is afraid to reach the level of Emperor Shun Yangdi cursed loudly, but the young man went far away. What''s more, even if it''s close, the other party still can''t hear it.


    Not far away, another tall young man walked with great pride, bearing the same as the youth before, but with a faint smile on his face, his temperament was better. On his way, Zhang Jun was walking slowly. In the process, he communicated with God''s will and asked about the origin of the purple light.


    It tells Zhang Jun that the purple light here is called "Taixu purple light". It is located in the Taixu area between the plane and the plane. Only the characters of the plane level can be caught. After knowing this information, Zhang Jun was no longer ready to receive this kind of Taixu purple light, because he could not do it at all.


    The young man in white and Zhang Jun are getting closer and closer. Finally, they step at the same time, and then their feet touch each other. Almost at the moment of contact, both of them broke out at the same time."Boom


    Zhang Jun was shot like a shell, and the young man in white was shaking, and his face showed a strange color. Just then, the young man in white burst out at least trillions of Beijing''s power, and he was very surprised that he failed to shock his opponent to death. What is more surprising is Zhang Jun, the power of the other side''s violence is so terrible that he can hardly resist it.


    However, he was hit by people and nearly injured. Zhang Jun was immediately angry. He snorted coldly. Even though he communicated with the will of God, his strength was increased ten times. In other words, his every move now also has the great power of tens of thousands of Beijing. He recognized the position and rushed forward with his feet on the ground.


    The young man in white seemed to feel Zhang Jun''s anger. He laughed and walked forward. This time, the two sides collided.


    "Boom


    The young man''s body swayed again, while Zhang Jun stepped back three steps. The situation was much better than last time. The young man''s heart is full of shock, he did not expect that the other side will suddenly be able to draw with him. He put his head over to see Zhang Jun clearly. Between two people, even if only separated by a piece of paper distance, also still can''t see each other.


    Zhang Jun also head forward, when the two breath each other, face almost close to the face, just stopped.


    "You can take over the power of Wang Yilong, but you have some abilities." The other side light way.


    Zhang Jun hummed: "you can live under the emperor, but also a little level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The young man "ha ha" laughed wildly and said to Zhang Jun, "boy, there were people like you who dare to speak to this king before, but they are all dead."


    Zhang Jun sneered: "in the past, there were many self righteous strong men like you, they have been trampled on by me!"


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" A cruel and happy smile appeared on the youth''s face, "it''s been a long time since you killed such a potential Tianjiao!"


    On the surface, Zhang Jun despised the enemy, but in fact he did not dare to take it lightly. The "power of one dragon" mentioned by the other party just now refers to the power normally possessed by an adult real dragon. According to his estimation, the power of one dragon, converted into Xiaoqiang''s "Beijing", is about one trillion Beijing! Of course, Wanjing is just the power of an ordinary adult dragon, equivalent to a warrior or warrior in the Terran. If it is the strong in the dragon clan, the strength is far more than one trillion Jing.


    This also shows the strength of the real dragon from the side, the general Shun Tian Jun is just like this, but an ordinary real dragon can have such strength. The other side used the power of a dragon to deal with him before, and then, it is possible to break out more powerful power. Zhang Jun immediately stopped hiding his clumsiness and immediately released Haotian''s throne. In this way, his strength immediately soared to 600 billion Beijing!


    After that, he communicated with the will of God again, and increased his strength ten times. In this way, he immediately had the magic power of six trillion Beijing!


    With a cold smile, the young man in white raised his hand and patted Zhang Jun in the past. With a bullying momentum, he was ready to beat Zhang Junyi to death. And his attack, the power of the storm is much stronger than that, close to 7 trillion Beijing!


    "Boom


    After a fight, half of Zhang Jun''s body was numb. He could not help but step back several times. The young man in white was even more surprised. Just now he tried his best, how could he still fail to kill each other?


    Almost at the same time, they approached each other with their faces close to each other. Zhang Jun sneered and said, "this time, how many dragon forces did you use? If you only have this skill, you''d better get out of here, lest you be killed by me. "


    The young man in white laughed wildly: "boy! If I guess correctly, you are borrowing the power of Providence merit and virtue to enhance your strength by force? Hum! Your promotion is short-lived. You can''t be the opponent of Wang! "


    "No matter where the power comes from, as long as it can defeat you!" he said


    "Beat me? In the East China Sea, I haven''t met a defeat yet Zhang Jun suddenly felt a terrible opportunity to kill. He almost instinctively retreated, and then a gust of wind swept him away.


    His face changed slightly, and he felt that if he had been forced to answer that, he was afraid that he would have been seriously injured.


    "The other side is Shun Tianjun. I am not his opponent at all by my own strength!" Zhang Jun''s mind moved, and he entered the small world of Juntian and began to canonize himself.


    Since Xiaoqiang opened up a seven level dragon civilization and introduced the great sage dragon breath. All the longzu friars are like fighting chicken blood, and they all work hard to cultivate. Zhang also gave pure blood pills to those with good qualifications. In a short period of time, more than 15000 longzu monks have reached the level of emperor.


    The emperor of the dragon clan is much stronger than that of the Terran. The general emperor of the dragon clan usually has more than 2 billion yuan in strength!


    Zhang Jun immediately showed his figure and said, "monk of the dragon clan, who among you would like to be the emperor''s personal guard?"


    The whole Juntian world belongs to Zhang Jun, and the dragon clan has long been subject to it. The monks of the dragon clan understood that it is absolutely promising to follow the man Tianjiao. So Zhang Jun''s words did not end, and the longzu friars jumped out one after another, expressing their willingness to be his personal guard.


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "good!" In a moment, the seal of the emperor sent out 15000 brilliance, which covered 15000 longzu emperors respectively. This time, Zhang Jun was very relaxed, because the 15000 dragon friars themselves had the fighting power of the emperor and did not consume the power stored in the seal of the emperor.


    On the contrary, after 15000 emperor''s personal guards were canonized, their power was implicitly bestowed on the seal of the emperor. The emperor''s personal guard has two purposes. The first use is that when fighting, pro guards can rush into the battlefield to kill the enemy and serve the emperor; the second is effective and direct, which is to connect the pro guard forces with the emperor''s seal. At this time, Zhang Jun, as the emperor, can borrow all the power of Pro guards through the seal of the emperor.


    At the moment, Zhang Jun is to use the second way to enhance his own strength. He immediately urged the seal of the emperor of the people, which radiated the light of humanity, and instantly absorbed all the pro guards of the dragon clan into it. The thunder of the emperor''s seal was rolling and the voice was rumbling. Zhang Jun felt that in his body, a strange force flowed into the seal of the emperor. The power was unpredictable. As soon as it appeared, the emperor opened up a vast world on its own.


    This world, even if it is the big world opened up by Emperor Dara, can not be compared with it. It can even be said that there is a bit of breath in it. Zhang Jun was also surprised. He just wanted to use the seal of the emperor to communicate with the power of the pro guards of the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, this directly made the emperor print a human world.


    "No! This world has the potential to achieve the plane of humanity Zhang Jun was surprised and pleased. He suddenly remembered that when he broke through the supreme Heavenly Master, Chang''e threw a "humanitarian stone" to him, and he also took the opportunity to integrate the power of the stone. Just now, the power of the stone of humanity has been revealed again, directly in the seal of the emperor, opening up the world of humanity."I used to think that this emperor''s position would limit my breakthrough. But now it seems that the road of the emperor will not hinder me, but will help me a lot! " Zhang Jun said in his heart, "if I have a chance in the future, I must establish the humanity plane, and let all the Terrans live in it. Once the humanity plane comes out, the Terrans will have a way back and roots! "


    At this time, he did not have time to consider the issue of the humane world. He immediately used the seal of the emperor to gather the strength of 15000 Pro guards of the dragon people. The strength of 15000 Dragon Emperor is as high as 40 trillion Beijing! Through the seal of the emperor, the power of 40 trillion Beijing has been transformed into a Taoist emperor''s holy light.


    The holy light falls from the seal of the emperor and melts into Zhang Jun''s body. He felt that the power in his body was rising from 6 trillion yuan to 100 billion yuan and 20 trillion yuan! At most, he can borrow 40 trillion yuan from the people''s Republic of China, but in that case, the pro guards will be under greater pressure, so he only seconded 14 trillion yuan to Beijing. In this way, the pro guards will not be attacked in the fight.


    With the strength of 20 trillion yuan in Beijing, Zhang Jun immediately sneered and went to the young man in white again.


    Seeing that Zhang Jun did not dare to fight hard, the young man in white flashed to one side and immediately laughed: "boy? Do you know you can''t do it now? "


    "Who said that? I just took time to urinate! Come and come, and fight against the emperor for three hundred times All of a sudden, Zhang Jun appeared opposite the young man in white, and then hit him.


    The young man in white felt the sensation and immediately raised his hand to attack. With this strike, he launched the God''s will, and his strength increased ten times, reaching more than ten trillion Beijing! He thought that he could kill the other side with this blow. However, as soon as the palm strength of both sides reached, he was immediately like a cannon ball and was boxed away.


    "What? impossible! How could the other side have such a strong power? " He could not help exclaiming.


    Zhang Jun followed him closely and hit him with all his strength. The young man in white felt only a terrible force enveloping him, and he instinctively blocked him with his fist. There was another loud noise, and the young man in white was blown away twice. Under the shock of great force, his arm bone had a tiny crack.


    This made the young man in white startled and angry. He was a royal family in the East China Sea. He had already reached the level of Shun Tian Jun in his cultivation. At the age of three, he killed the dragon and at the age of nine he slaughtered sea monsters.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" The young man in white roared up to the sky, but Zhang Jun couldn''t hear his voice at all. He took a deep breath, the whole person, suddenly turned into a white lightning, with an incredible speed, in a radius of 100 meters within the cutting. Soon, Zhang Jun ran into the white lightning.


    At the moment of impact, he tried to find out the power of the other party, which has reached 20 trillion yuan!


    "Boom


    Both of them receded slightly, and their expressions were solemn. As both sides have improved their skills to the extreme, a strange and twisted force field is generated around them. Under this force field, the purple light was forced to open so that they could see each other''s faces and hear each other''s voices.


    "I''m a king of heaven in the East China Sea. Only one black scale is barely an opponent. If I can meet you today, I can finally have a good fight! " The young man in White said in a cold voice, and the fire was raging in his eyes.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly: "you don''t worry, I will let you happy to death!"


    "Boom The two sides immediately went to another place. If there''s no extra, they go all out, without reservation. A white lightning, a dragon shaped light, entangled with each other, hard to determine the outcome.


    After ten moves, lightning and divine light split. Zhang Jun was slightly breathless, just every blow, he did his best, but still could not defeat the other side. Hun Tian Wang''s face turned pale, but his eyes were extremely excited.


    "Good! You''re the first to be able to hold on to ten moves under the king''s "Xuanjin electric chopper" The king of Hun Tian said in a loud voice.


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and secretly transferred a hundred billion capital power from the emperor''s seal. In this way, his strength has reached 30 trillion yuan. Wisps of light, secretly into his body, he roared: "come again!"


    "Well?"


    As soon as he accepted the move, Hun Tianwang felt the pressure increase sharply. When his arm fell, he was pressed by Zhang Jun on his shoulder. If you miss a little bit, you''ll be a thousand miles away. In a life and death battle, the change of one percent strength may lead to dramatic changes in the battlefield. Not to mention, Zhang Jun''s strength increased by half at once, which made huntian King suffer a loss.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s hand is put on the other side''s shoulder, he immediately uses the technique of catching to hold it down. Hun Tianwang was shocked and his figure changed. The body is completely shapeless and has no quality. Theoretically, it is impossible to be captured. However, Zhang Junyi blocked his strength and made him unable to change. He could only be captured obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "You cheat The king of heaven roared.


    Zhang Jun raised his hand and beat the head of Hun Tianwang flat. He said in a cold voice, "my defeated general, shut up. I''ll ask you again!"


    "I can kill you, not humiliate me!" The other side roared, "let me go immediately, or I will make you regret it!"


    "Why? It''s hard. " Zhang Jun called out the little devil and said, "make a puppet."


    Immediately, the little devil stabbed hundreds of millions of roots into Hun Tian Wang''s body. The latter immediately felt fascinated and knew how powerful he was. He said, "wait a minute!"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile, "how do you know that you are afraid?"


    "Why should a man be afraid of life and death? It''s just that before I die, there''s one thing to ask for. " "After my death, please send my body to qianlongyuan in the East China Sea and give it to my wife and child. Don''t worry, they won''t revenge for me, because they can''t be your enemies at all. I won''t let you do this in vain. When you leave, you can take the next treasure from qianlongyuan, which is called huntian Shuifu. All my accomplishments came from that huntian Shuifu school. "


    Zhang Jun could not help but wonder: "in this case, why don''t you give huntian Shuifu to your wife and children?"


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "I have come to this stage, and I am dying at the hands of others today. My child is not as qualified as I am. I just want him to live peacefully for hundreds of years and leave me incense. I have nothing else to ask for. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "you are interesting. I ask you, what kind of people are you? It doesn''t seem like a human race? "


    "My father is a dragon friar, my mother is a human race, and I am a mixed race." He said, "I have been fighting all my life, and I have never been defeated. Today I am defeated by you. I have no complaint or regret. I only ask you to promise me my advice before I die. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now, and then I''ll take the heaven water mansion?" Zhang Jun sneered.


    Hun Tianwang laughed again: "your good and evil are on the surface, you are not a villain, but a man of temperament."


    Zhang Jun thought a little and said, "let''s have a discussion. As long as you decide to follow the emperor, I won''t kill you. How about that?"


    The king of mischief laughed: "I am the king of heaven and earth, how can I be the servant of others? You don''t have to say more, do it! "


    The next one was even more surprised. He seldom met hard bones along the way. After all, it''s not easy to practice, especially at a higher level. It''s really killing the opportunity step by step. No one will give up easily. But the other side is already Shun Tian Jun, who actually regards life and death as nothing, which is really admirable.


    Zhang Jun burst out laughing and said, "it''s a man. Well, I don''t want to kill you today, and I don''t want you to be an entourage. What''s more, I admire you for your bravery. If you want to make a just marriage with you, will you agree? "


    Hun Tianwang was stunned and thought how to make a vow to anyone who was killed or killed? However, he was also a bold and unconstrained person, and immediately said, "if you dare to bow down, what should I be afraid of?"


    They immediately took out a drop of blood, and on the spot they became brothers of different surnames. In this scene, even the little devil next to him could not understand why Zhang Jun wanted to do this. Is it not simple to make such figures into puppets? It''s just that you have to make a vow. Maybe it''s a disaster.


    Zhang Jun was three years older than the other party, and he was the elder brother, while the huntian king was the younger brother. After the ceremony, the king of huntian worshipped Zhang Jun and said, "I have offended you before. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "my brother, there is no need to say more." Then he picked him up and asked, "brother, you have dragon blood. In the future, do you want to purify your blood and become a real dragon?"


    Hearing this, Hun Tian Wang laughed and said, "let my brother laugh. My father, who is damned, has disappeared after my mother conceived of me. I have always been very resistant to the blood of the dragon people. My accomplishments have nothing to do with the blood of the dragon people. I can do it by my own Qi. "


    Speaking of this, Hun Tianwang reached out and took out something about the size of a palm, similar to an inkstone. He said, "this is the Xi Long inkstone. It is with it that I have gradually improved my qualifications."


    Zhang Jun put his hand on Hun Tianwang''s wrist, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, you''re so good at cultivation. I''m afraid that nine Chengdu belongs to the dragon family. This Xi Long inkstone is to purify your blood, otherwise, how could you have today''s cultivation? It''s not my brother who says you. What do you care about your father? As long as it can help you achieve the great Luo, it''s good. "


    Huntian king a Leng: "originally I have been relying on, or dragon blood."


    Zhang Jun was playing with Xi Long inkstone and said, "it''s really a good thing. Brother, brother, take you to a place. " After that, he brought him into Juntian world. In the small world, a large number of great holy dragon breath came from the sky. After taking a breath, Hun Tianwang said in surprise, "dragon breath! Is there a real dragon here


    Zhang Jun clapped his hands, and Xiaojin appeared with the other two real dragons and looked curiously at the huntian king. Although Hun Tianwang had the cultivation of following the emperor, he still felt oppressed in front of the three real dragon faces. He saluted in a hurry and was very polite to Kim.


    Xiao Jin glared and said, "it''s really good. It''s so good that you''ve got the emperor." Then he saw the washing dragon inkstone in Zhang Jun''s hand, and immediately he gave a strange cry, "wash the Dragon inkstone, bring it!"Zhang Jun let him grab the inkstone and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? What''s the origin of this inkstone


    "It''s a big story." Xiaojin sighed, "this inkstone is one of the first dragon to enter the theme plane and is made with great magic power. They seemed to expect that the descendants of the dragon clan would have impure blood, so they refined it. This is better than the pure blood pill, which can easily enhance the blood of the dragon clan


    "No wonder." Hun Tian Wang nodded, "otherwise, I can''t rely on this thing to repair all the way to now."


    As if he had found the treasure, Xiaojin pulled the huntian king to him and said, "you have Xilong inkstone. Your blood is pure enough. But it''s still the last trace of heat. I''m going to tell you the nine changes of the Dragon God. I''ll feed you three drops of real dragon''s blood, so that you can become a real dragon. With your accomplishments, if you become a real dragon, you will be able to build an eight level dragon civilization! "


    Xiaojin was about to take the huntian King away, and Zhang Jun said, "don''t worry! There''s something else out there. You can help him when you find the cave. " Then he took him out of the world.


    Hun Tianwang was excited and surprised, and said: "I didn''t expect that my brother''s method was so shocking that he kept three real dragons around him. The real dragon is so powerful that it can make me a real dragon


    "You have a very good foundation. In fact, I can make you a real dragon." Zhang Jun was honest and truthful, "I have the intention to let you lead the dragon family in the future. What do you think?"


    Immediately, Zhang Jun said that he would train one billion emperor Longwei and three thousand Heavenly Master Longwei, and all of them would be taken care of by Hun Tianwang. When Hun Tian Wang was surprised, he even said in a voice: "what''s your brother talking about? I''m afraid my brother can''t bear such a force. However, if the elder brother can be trusted, the younger brother will come and go in the fire and water, and it will not be ambiguous. "


    "That''s good." Zhang Jun is also happy. As soon as the huntian king came up, he took out his washing dragon inkstone, which showed that he was a bright man, and he didn''t have to be on guard.


    The two brothers left Juntian small world and returned to the purple light. At this time, this purple light space, to many experts, are looking for clues. They walked side by side and met a young man in black without a few steps. The young man in black saw the huntian king and said with a smile, "brother huntian, have you caught that boy?"


    Hun Tianwang yelled: "fart! This is my brother Then he raised his hand and grabbed at the other side. At the same time, he secretly whispered to Zhang Jun: "brother, you and my brothers join hands to take this man. The king of black scale is a sea monster. His strength is only a little weaker than me. He is also a Shun Tian Jun. This strange brain is not easy to use. If you cheat him a few words, you can take it under your command. "


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "good!"


    Black scale was startled, quickly back to open, mouth curse: "huntian, you are crazy?" However, Zhang Jun walked behind him and held him down. There are mixed heaven king before, Zhang Jun after, which strength is stronger than him, black scale recognized planting on the spot.


    But there was no fear on his face. He just asked, "what the hell are you doing? How many subordinates did you eat last time? Didn''t you teach me a lesson? "


    "Black scale, what do you think of my elder brother?" he cried


    Black scale sighed: "strength is really big, I''m afraid it''s still on you."


    "Since you know it, you should be obedient to my elder brother and promise you a good future. It''s better than you to stay in the East China Sea." The king of heaven.


    Black scale laughs wildly: "suffer Qi? In the East China Sea, who can let me suffer


    "How many times did the master of wanjian knock you? Have not all the masters of Sanxian Island beaten you? " Hun Tianwang exposed his short, "you don''t have to be tough, follow my brother, and make sure those people don''t dare to bully you again."


    "I don''t believe it!" Wu Ling said, "unless your brother can capture the master of wanjianmen and destroy Sanxian island."


    Zhang junle said, "you black guy is not stupid. If you don''t talk nonsense to you, you will either submit or be made into a puppet. You can choose by yourself. "


    Black scale was surprised: "what? You want to make me a puppet? You are so cruel


    The king of huntian said, "black scale, don''t pretend. I know you are also forced to rush, so I came to look for opportunities. The master of wanjianmen wants to take you as a mount. The people in Sanxian Island want to rob you of your Waterhouse. Your "seven kill water house" is a treasure. Unfortunately, you can''t take it away. Sooner or later, you will be robbed by Sanxian island. Even, you have to be a mount for the master of wanjianmen. "


    Wu Ling was silent and seemed to be in the middle of his mind. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "you and I often fight, but we cherish each other. I know you will not harm me. You tell me, your brother, can really help me out of danger. "


    "Of course Huntian Wang said, "if you don''t believe me, the three of us will form brothers of different surnames immediately, and we will live and die together, how about that?"


    Zhang Junyi Leng, heart said good, just received a little brother, now come again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Although he was not satisfied with huntian''s self assertion, he also knew that both of them were evil lords in the East China Sea. They killed and set fire to each other. The more such a person is, the less resourceful he is. He speaks with strength. They can kill you with one blow, but they will never kill you with a trick. They can simply kill you directly.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said, "since brother huntian has opened his mouth, I can''t help but give him face. The three of us are here to get married. "


    So the three of them talked about their ages. Actually, Wu Ling is the oldest, more than 800 years old. In principle, he wants to be the eldest. It turns out that this black scale animal is the essence of a black scale beast in the East China Sea. The black scale beast can live for thousands of years, but it is still a teenager at 800 years old.


    Both huntian and Zhang Jun are tired of being the boss of black scale. They always think that it is not reliable to let such a Hun Huo be the boss. So huntian''s eyes turned and said, "in today''s world, the strong are the king. We three brothers, we can''t judge by age, but by strength. "


    Black scale originally thought that he could be a boss. He was not happy to hear this, and said, "in this way, don''t I want to be the third one?"


    Huntian said with a smile: "the third is also good, there is a brother covering you."


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "if I become a brother, how can I take care of you. Third brother, you are born with extraordinary talent and great strength. But this is both your advantage and your burden. In my opinion, you can''t get rid of this body in your whole life, and you can''t become a big Luo. "


    His eyes were poisonous, and he could see the crux of the problem at a glance. The black scale beast is the overlord of the sea. It is a different species in ancient times. When he was young, he broke into the South China Sea to prey on dragons. His noumenon is very big. Although his strength is countless times stronger than other friars, his speed is also slow. It took him eight hundred years to become Shun Tian Jun, which shows how difficult it is.


    And he also felt that the thousands of miles of his body was restricting his further ascension. According to the present situation, it is impossible for him to achieve great success in one or two thousand years. However, after 1000 or 2000 years, he was afraid that the position of Da Luoguo would be occupied by others, and he would have no chance but to wait for his death.


    Although Wu Lin was Hun but not stupid, he immediately knelt on the ground with a "plop" sound: "brother said right! The eldest brother and the second elder brother are on, please accept the younger brother''s worship


    Zhang Jun was in a good mood. At first, he made obeisance to Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang. He was the third. Now he has become the eldest one. He immediately said with a smile: "get up quickly, third brother."


    "Big brother, what can you do to help me get rid of the limitation of my body?" asked black scale


    "It''s simple." Zhang Jun said, "I have a skill to sublimate the body and soul, which are three changes of every fetus, six changes of holy fetus, and nine changes of divine fetus. If you can make these three changes to the extreme, you can get rid of the body and have a real human body


    Black scale repeatedly nodded: "elder brother said yes! When I was 200 years old, I became a human being and practiced. At that time, I felt that the appearance of human beings was the most suitable for cultivation. But in the end, it''s just similar on the surface. There''s no way to change it


    "You can rest assured. My brother''s skill of sublimation, combined with the book of eternal life and my own medical experience, can be said to be the only one in the world. Now I only have the sixth change of God''s birth, and I have achieved what I have now. After the nine changes of the divine fetus, it should have been a long time ago. "


    After hearing this, Wu Lin was surprised and pleased, and said in a continuous voice: "I will help you a lot later, and I will never forget you!"


    Huntian then said, "big brother, third brother. I met a lot of emperor''s projections before. I''m afraid they are all coming to this cave. Let''s deal with them first. "


    Zhang Jun asked, "how did you know about the cave here?"


    Huntian and black scale looked at each other with a smile and said, "although elder brother is the supreme Heavenly Master, he is not shun Tian Jun. Shun Tian Jun is always at the mercy of heaven. After finishing the mission of Providence, we can get some news. In this way, the news that there is a cave on the island is known by providence. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in this case, the will of heaven is really deep. This face cave is clearly the information that I have not easy to find out, but it tells others casually. "


    Wu Lin said with a smile, "big brother, it''s OK. Who are you afraid of, my three brothers


    Huntian also said, "yes, big brother. It''s nothing to do with the emperor''s projection. Even if they come here, we may not be afraid. " He is not bragging, and the emperor is just like that. Unless he is desperate, his strength is not much better than them.


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "this face cave is of great importance to me. I must not miss it. However, according to what you said, there are so many experts entering the island this time. We are afraid that our three brothers are not rivals. "


    Huntian''s eyes turned and said, "brother, do you mean we should use our strength to fight?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "at this moment, those heavenly masters still don''t know that we have already made a vow. Let''s pretend we don''t know each other, attack and kill each other, and then we''ll find a chance to defeat them one by one. "


    Black scale laughed: "big brother has a lot of bad ideas. It''s good, but it''s good. They all want to get the cave. Naturally, there will be fights. Let''s just watch the fun. "


    After some deliberation, the three brothers left a separate body on each other. In this way, each of them can know what the other saw, what they met, and where they were. In this way, they can be the first time to the scene, capture and kill the enemy.But he said that after being hit by black scales, the emperor swore for a long time and continued to move forward. Without taking a few steps, I felt a strong wind on my face, and I quickly stepped back. It''s a pity that it''s still late. I''m hit again. It''s just huntian. At the moment of the collision, Zhang Jun, who was attached to it, saw the appearance of the emperor Yang and immediately said, "kill him!"


    Huntian didn''t ask much about it. Zhang Jun killed him, he did it. Immediately rushed forward, a big hand fishing, he seized the Yang emperor''s arm.


    The emperor was surprised and said angrily, "who are you?"


    "I''m your father!" Hun Tianwang grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Yangdi knew that it was bad, and immediately he said softly, "the light of the other side!"


    Immediately, a circle of divine light appeared on his head, which immediately isolated him to another world, and his hands were empty.


    Hun Tian Wang was stunned and then sneered, "I''d like to see how long you can hold on to this divine light." Light, he stood by the side of the Yang emperor waiting.


    The cold sweat on the head of the Yang emperor came down, but the light on the other side didn''t last long. When did you offend such a powerful monster?


    When Zhang Jun found out that the emperor Yang was also there, he immediately rushed over. After a while, he stood opposite the emperor Yang and immediately said with a smile, "brother Yang, long time no see. You don''t look old. I thought your time was up."


    Yangdi snorted: "you are dead, I still live!"


    "Don''t talk too much." Zhang Jun said, "I can cut you twice, and I can cut you for the third time. Why, you look blue and blue, have you been beaten by my second brother? "


    "Your second brother?" Yang Di stares at the Hun Tian Wang, "no wonder I don''t know this man, but he is aimed at me!"


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense to him. Just kill him." Hun Tianwang is vicious. He often kills and seizes goods in the East China Sea. He is very murderous.


    Zhang Jun glanced at the emperor and said, "his deadline has not come. We don''t need to waste our energy."


    Sure enough, his words did not fall, the palace women and the supreme evil spirits appeared around the Yang emperor. The palace dress woman stares at Zhang Jun and says, "Zhang Jun, we are also acquainted with each other. Why do you kill all of them? Why don''t you let us go today


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "Xiao Xuan, I''m not embarrassed to read that I''ve been serving Chang''e''s sister for a period of time. You leave at once. Don''t mistake yourself. "


    Don''t frown too much. I am a descendant of the gods, and you must not insult me


    If you shake your head, how can you be blind? You wait and see, this Yang emperor will die in my hands sooner or later. "


    "Is it? You overestimate yourself The supreme evil spirit took a step forward and raised his hand to hit with a black light. As soon as the black light came out, the ghosts were crying and howling, and a great virtual shadow came to me with fists. Its power was amazing.


    "Darrow projection?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and immediately urged all the four hundred thousand Beijing forces to meet them fearlessly.


    "Boom After the big bang, Zhang Jun''s body swayed slightly, and he laughed, "big Luo Tianjun, it''s just so!"


    However, Yang Di and other people''s faces changed greatly. It was the means of protecting life left by the supreme evil master. They could not hurt Zhang Jun! Three people did not want to think, a moment did not dare to stay, immediately crushed a rune, directly left the scene.


    As soon as they left, huntian Wang said, "elder brother, why don''t you cut off each other to escape light? Want them to leave? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "this Yang emperor is my destined opponent. He''s not strong yet. When he''s strong, it''s not too late. "


    Who is the huntian king? In an instant, he understood Zhang Jun''s intention and said with a smile: "it''s also true! Fatten him up and kill him to eat. Like this hit the enemy, we as the Heavenly Master, the emperor, who does not have a few? As long as you can cut them off, you can win the other party''s luck. That''s better than taking any panacea. "


    After driving away the Yang emperor and others, Zhang Jun and Hun Tian Wang separated again and acted separately. After a while, Zhang Jun ran into Zongyuan. Seeing that he had succeeded in shuntianjun, he was very happy and said, "not bad, not bad. You are no less powerful than the king of heaven. " And then I told you about the ceremony.


    Zong Yuan was also very happy to hear that there were two more righteous uncles. He said, "Dad, you three brothers, plus me and the supreme emperor, we five join hands to be equivalent to five Shun Tianjun. We can definitely take down the cave."


    Zhang Jun said, "don''t be careless. The emperor''s projection is very important. Every hand has a killer''s mace in his hand. If he is careless, his life will be in danger. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Zong Yuan turned his mind and said with a smile, "Dad, you said that you should let them both lose, and then start again. But I think this method is good, but it takes too much time. Who knows how many masters will arrive in this period of time? After all, I''m afraid that the news of this face cave has already been spread out. "


    Zhang Junyi thought about it, and said, "do you mean that we should join forces to fight one another?"


    "Yes. One hit, one year less. It won''t take long to get rid of them all. I think even if it''s Darrow projection, under the joint attack of the five of us, it will only be killed by seconds. " Zongyuan road.


    The king of Hun said: "good! What you said is reasonable! Big brother, according to my wise nephew''s method, we fight one by one. "


    Zhang Junyi laughed and said, "since you have an idea, let''s do it." After saying that, both sides summoned Zhang Taishang and Wu Lin respectively.


    After the five people got together, there was no time to exchange greetings. Zhang Jun said, "I look like a Heavenly Master outside, so I''m still in the light, and you''re all hiding in the dark."


    Wu Lin grinned and said: "it''s crazy. Who would have thought that five strong men of Shun Tian Jun level would get together and prepare to fight in groups? If I know, I''ll turn around and leave. "


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the emperor darao has a premonition of good and bad luck. I''m afraid we can''t kill two of them, and the rest of us will run away. Well, if you don''t gossip, you''re all hiding in the small world. " Words down, he waved his sleeve, all people will enter his small world. Then he walked alone.


    Although the purple light can isolate everything, Zhang with extraordinary induction can probably know where there are masters. So soon, he met with a projection of the emperor. It was a hazy shadow. It seemed to be a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, dressed in a black robe and with a black crown on his head, looked chilly.


    As soon as the other party met Zhang Jun, he snorted coldly and said, "younger generation, who are you?" With that, he raised his hand to suppress Zhang Jun.


    With a backhand blow, Zhang Jun scattered the Fu light and said with a smile, "I am your uncle!"


    "Boom!"


    In all directions, Zong Yuan and other four people rushed out in an instant. Five people joined hands and more than 150 trillion Beijing''s forces roared down and formed a third killing array in ancient times. This power, not to mention the projection of the emperor, even if the emperor of the great Luo appears, he will be trapped for a while.


    The empty shadow roared repeatedly and said, "where are the rats, how dare you plot against the emperor?"


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" All the puppets hit the tree cold. Hundreds of millions of roots did not hesitate to control the other side, refining into a puppet. Due to the suppression of the five masters, the emperor''s projection could not resist at all, and was occupied for a moment.


    "Rat! I will not let you go! You wait to die There was a final roar.


    Zong Yuan spat and said, "this old ghost talks a lot. He can''t live peacefully when he dies."


    Zhang Jun was very concerned about the little devil, and asked, "is there any problem with the projection of refining and chemical emperor?"


    "Of course not." The little devil excitedly said, "refine three or five again, and I can properly impact to the level of Shun Tian Jun!"


    The cultivation of magic puppet tree is different from that of human beings, and his strength is similar to the puppet he refined. In other words, if he can make a puppet, he can easily step into the level of Dalao emperor!


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "this is the best. There are more than one emperor projecting. You still have a chance. "


    In this way, Zhang Jun wandered in the interior like a soul, and soon met another one. This is an ancient scholar like figure, with a folding fan in hand and a green hat on his head. He looks gentle and has a smiling face. When he and Zhang Jun ran into each other face to face, they stopped in an instant. They could only see each other through the purple light.


    The scholar "ha ha" a smile, way: "little doll, you block the road below."


    Zhang Jun "hey hey" a smile: "this road is not your home, you can manage it?"


    The scholar is not angry, still smile way: "you do not let, I let." When he finished, he was going to turn around. Zhang Jun is strange now. The heart says that the emperor''s projection is so polite? He immediately said with a smile: "dare to ask who the emperor comes from? Can I know your name? "


    The scholar said with a smile: "not just the emperor of books, from the position of poetry."


    The position of the book of poetry? Zhang Jun was surprised and thought of Confucianism. Is there any connection between them? He couldn''t help but ask, "has the emperor ever heard of the Confucianist of the thematic plane? Have you heard of sage Kong? Do you know Mencius


    I know that both of them are ancient scholars


    Zhang Junyi Leng, ancient times? No! Confucius was born in the dynasty, thousands of years ago, should not belong to the ancient times. He immediately asked, "how many years ago was the ancient times mentioned by the emperor?"


    The scholar laughed and said, "the position plane of my poetry is different from the thematic plane in time and space, so is the time. In ancient times, in terms of your theme, it may be only a few thousand years. It was a million years ago for the monks in the field of poetry and books. ""Million years!" Zhang Jun took a deep breath, "so the inheritance of the position of poetry is started from Confucius and Mencius?"


    "You can say that." The scholar said, "the position of our poetry is subordinate to the thematic plane. At the beginning of the reign, the two sages went to the plane and opened up the civilization of poetry and calligraphy, which is probably the case. "


    Zhang Jun thought that the three religions of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism had a profound foundation, and had already established a team outside. I''m afraid it''s not all of them. I can''t figure out what kind of rites and music, riding and shooting, and Qin and chess. I can''t imagine how many dark chess the Confucians put down.


    Speaking of it, the other party is also the root of Confucianism, and he has a good temper. Zhang Jun has a good feeling for him and says, "this emperor, I will collect the Dongtian position here. You don''t want to rob him. If you don''t mind, please talk about it in the next small world and make friends. Speaking of it, I am also a descendant of Confucius and Mencius. We all have the same roots. "


    Shuhai Tianjun was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "OK. A gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. Since you have a heart, I have to give up. "


    Of course, Zhang Jun doesn''t think that the other party is being polite. As the emperor of heaven, Hai Tianjun should have sensed the danger of fighting with Zhang Jun, so he chose to give up cleverly, and at least he could make a powerful friend in the thematic plane.


    Zhang Jun invited Shuhai Tianjun into Juntian''s small world, presented fruit wine, and talked with him freely to inquire about the position of the book. At the same time, he is still wandering in the purple light, looking for the next target.


    Strange to say, he did not meet the second one for a long time. It seemed that many people had left until he met the second commander. The two commanders wanted to force Zhang Jun to join the wanjianmen. When he met him again, he immediately laughed and said, "boy, look where you are running!" It''s like eating someone else.


    Zhang Jun watched him reach out and grab, but did not dodge. He also showed a shocked expression and yelled: "what a bad luck!"


    "Boom


    The other party pressed Zhang Jun''s shoulder to suppress him. But at this time, suddenly felt a strong surge, Zhang Junyi turned his shoulders, backhand on him. Then Zong Yuan several also appeared, the five people joined hands and instantly suppressed the two commanders.


    The two commanders were surprised and angry: "you dare to design this emperor!"


    "How about you Zong Yuan had two big mouths in front of him, "is the ten thousand sword gate amazing? I dare to threaten my father. I will kill you


    After a few blows, Zhang Jun let the little devil temper the second commander without mercy and became a puppet. Connecting the two emperors of refining and chemical industry, the strength of the little devil has been improved by leaps and bounds, and it is not weaker than Zongyuan. In this way, Zhang Jun''s side will have another help.


    However, they met none of them. After all, a succession of masters fell, Shun Tianjun heart health alert, have fled the scene. Zhang Jun understood this point and immediately left the purple light space. He divided five routes with Zongyuan soldiers and continued to explore the space on the island.


    In this way, the progress is much faster. Half a day later, empress Zhang was the first to find out. When he entered one of the folding spaces, he was suddenly pulled into a tunnel of time by a huge suction. That power is so great that as Shun Tian Jun, he still has a feeling of incomparable insignificance.


    However, he immediately sent a message to Zhang Junji. Because of each other, the six people have a part in each other. There is a free transfer between the two. So for a moment, Zhang Jun''s five also appeared in the tunnel, and Zhang Taishang kept spinning and falling to the bottom.


    "Where?" Wu Ling was surprised and said, "if we were not the strong ones of Shun Tian Jun level, I''m afraid we have been torn apart by this force."


    "That''s right." Zhang Jun was quite calm. "It must lead to the plane and the cave, so we are actually entering another plane."


    "Into another plane?" Hun Tianwang was excited. "After living for such a long time, it''s still the first time to enter the second plane. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "I wonder if the providence in that face will suppress us?" Zong Yuan was worried.


    Zhang Jun said, "you can rest assured. I asked Xiaohong. He said that there is no Providence in the plane of the cave. In theory, whoever refines the cave is the will of heaven. "


    "So, I''m afraid the threshold is not low?" Zong Yuan said, "Dad, you just need to work harder and step into Shun Tian Jun first."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s natural. To refine the plane and cave, at least it should be the cultivation of the emperor. But I''m not going to refine it, but I''m going to let Xiaoqiang refine it. "


    "Xiaoqiang?" Zongyuan was stunned, "isn''t Xiaoqiang without a future? How does he refine it? "


    "If there is no future, I will give him a future." Zhang Jun said lightly, "I am the supreme Heavenly Master. Borrowing a future from heaven is nothing more than paying the corresponding price."


    Speaking of the cost, Zong Yuan looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "Dad, you haven''t begged God''s will recently. I''m afraid you''ve already owed a lot of debt?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "the wind son is too much and does not itch. What are you afraid of? When we are strong enough, what kind of debt can''t be paid? " Then he looked at the front and said, "attention, we are about to enter the cave!"Zongyuan scratched his head and said, "but my father also said that if you want to refine the plane and cave, you need to have the cultivation of Da Luo Tianjun. In this way, doesn''t Xiaoqiang have to be the emperor of Dalao first? "


    "It''s not hard." Zhang Jun said, "since it is a non subject plane, Neizhong certainly does not have the suppression of Providence. Later, we will let Xiaoqiang break through in it and step into the great lord of heaven. "


    "Is that all right?" After hearing this, they were all surprised.


    Zhang Jun said, "what''s wrong? What is the key to shun Tian Jun to Da Luo Tian Jun? The first is to make a wish, and the second is to carry down the suppression of Providence. As for the first one, I believe it''s not a problem for Xiaoqiang. He is a great master. As for the second point, it is even less a problem, because there is no Providence in the plane. "


    After hearing this, black scale and huntian can''t help but feel excited. They look at each other and shake their heads again. It is easy to break through in the plane of the cave, but they don''t want to do so, but they want to make a breakthrough in the main plane. The thematic plane is one level higher than the ordinary plane, and the Dalao emperor born in it is also extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    When they spoke, they felt a flash of white light in front of them, and their feet fell to the ground. If you look around, you can see beautiful mountains and rivers. There are kylin on the ground, Phoenix in the air, dragon in the water, exotic flowers and medicinal herbs everywhere. After only one look, they all exclaimed.


    "Good place!" Zong Yuan''s eyes brightened, "is this the plane cave?"


    "Boom!"


    However, before people could see enough, the space rocked violently, and a terrible force field enveloped everyone. In this force field, the experts are as weak as mole ants, almost unable to move.


    "No! We are under attack Wu Ling was shocked and resisted with all his strength. On the contrary, he was suppressed more fiercely and almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Don''t resist!" Zhang Jun said in a deep voice, "this cave is looking for a new master."


    How do you know He asked strangely.


    Zhang Jun: "Xiaohong told me."


    Who is Xiaohong? Huntian and black scale are full of question marks in their hearts. They feel that the guy named Xiaohong must be very powerful. How can they know so much.


    "Dad, what to do?" Zong Yuan asked with a grin.


    "Xiaoqiang!" Zhang Jun drank a lot.


    In a flash, Xiaoqiang appeared in front of the public. Xiaoqiang''s accomplishments were not as good as those of others. When he was pressed by the force field, he almost fainted. He screamed: "what''s the matter! What the hell is this place? "


    Zhang Jun looked serious and said, "Xiaoqiang, you consumed the future in order to save the Central Federation. Today, I will give you a future. After that, you will attack Shun Tian Jun and Da Luo Tian Jun here. Are you confident? "


    Xiaoqiang "ha ha" a smile: "boss in order to give me a future, just afraid to owe God a huge debt?"


    "That''s not what you should worry about." Zhang Jun said, "you just tell me, do you have confidence? If you have faith, I will let you refine this face cave and become the will of heaven. At that time, you will be the master of this face. Even, you can hit the mixed fruit position with this. "


    At least I have a chance. There are 50% opportunities in the aspect of theme. It''s here, 89% or so. " Xiaoqiang said, "and the boss is so fond of me, I will never let the boss down!"


    "Good!" Zhang Jun was overjoyed and said, "please bear with me for a moment."


    After that, he began to communicate with God, hoping to give Xiaoqiang the future and help him to become Shun Tianjun. God readily agreed, a brilliant light from the sky, incomparable mystery, incomparable strength. Xiaoqiang felt that suddenly there was something more in his mind. He could feel it carefully and see nothing.


    "Xiaoqiang, attack immediately!" Zhang Jun said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoqiang howled, and immediately began to compress the force of heaven in his body. Originally a power, only 12 pieces of God''s will, such as today, a power has to accommodate hundreds of thousands of heaven''s will. The plane hole and the sky silk can''t stop the coming of the God''s will of the main plane. Just a few breaths, Xiaoqiang''s momentum is suddenly dozens of times stronger! Shun Tianjun can do it in one move!


    After the success of Shun Tian Jun, Xiao Qiang laughed: "Shun Tian Jun''s power is really strong. I feel much better now. But it''s cheating to attack the emperor in this place. "


    Everyone is staring at Xiao Qiang, trying to see how he makes his wish. Only after the emperor of Shun Tianjun made a wish, could he achieve the position of Da Luo Guo, and the monks in any plane were no exception.


    Xiaoqiang stares at the void and seems to be looking at the infinite distance. He says in a deep way: "I want to explore the ultimate meaning of life, I want to become the ultimate life!"


    At the beginning of its birth, Xiaoqiang was just a biological supercomputer. It was Xiaoqiang who helped it grow up, and then gradually had consciousness, and then had life. It can be said that Xiaoqiang has been understanding the meaning of life and the essence of life. In his whole life, he has been pursuing the profound meaning of life, and so is his future.


    Guangjia, his mother''s nest, and even Tianshu are the experimental fields of his life. Until he later entered a new body, it was also for life experiment.


    As soon as Xiaoqiang''s words were uttered, boundless fragrance and incomparably beautiful music fell from the sky, which covered him in a flash. After a brief existence, all the above scenes disappeared. It seems that Xiaoqiang is still Xiaoqiang, and there is no change. Even, his strength seems to have no decrease or increase at all.


    "Is this the emperor of Dalao? There seems to be no change. " Zongyuan stepped forward and pinched Xiaoqiang''s face with a curious look.


    Xiaoqiang smiles at him and says, "don''t be naughty."


    Zong Yuan asked: "Xiaoqiang, I ask you, what is da Luo?"


    "Big Luo is to know himself and know what to do." Xiao Qiang replied concisely.


    Zong Yuan thought: "daruo, is it so simple?"


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t ask. Everyone has different feelings about Da Luo. There are ten thousand Daluo heavenly kings, and there are ten thousand kinds of Daluo cognition. "


    Zong Yuan suddenly hit Xiaoqiang with a fist and said, "take the move!"


    Xiaoqiang''s body did not move, Zongyuan''s fist went through his body directly. Zongyuan was surprised and called, "where have you been?"Xiaoqiang said: "compared with Shun Tianjun, Daluo Tianjun has freedom. Time and space can not limit our actions. When you fight, I''m back to a breath. How can you hit me before I breathe? We''re not in the same place at all


    Zong Yuan was surprised: "not bound by time and space, so to speak, Shun Tian Jun meets Da Luo Tian Jun, can''t fight at all!"


    "You can understand that. Shun Tian Jun and Da Luo Tian Jun are both beasts, but the former is confined in a cage, which limits their freedom. As long as you stand outside the cage, the beast won''t hurt you. And the great Luo emperor, is a free movement, can go to any place beast. Although they have the same combat power, they can never be compared with their deterrent power. " Xiaoqiang made an analogy.


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t chat, Xiaoqiang. You can try to refine this face and cave immediately. We don''t have much time. Maybe someone will come in later. "


    Xiaoqiang nodded and immediately walked in the void. Every step he took, there were pieces of runes blooming and then disappeared.


    Seeing Xiaoqiang walking, Wu Ling envied him: "have you noticed that after Xiaoqiang became the emperor of the great Luo, it seems that nothing can affect him. He can go from one end of the world to the other


    Xiaoqiang walked around the face of the cave, then nodded to Zhang Jun and said, "boss, there is no Providence in this face. But if you want to refine it, you have to enter a certain place, which is the hinge of the plane. " After that, he disappeared in a flash.


    After a few breaths, the whole space rocked again. After a while, the force field of suppressing all people disappeared, and Xiaoqiang appeared in front of everyone with a smile.


    "Did you succeed?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Xiaoqiang nodded: "it''s successful. Originally, it was difficult to refine the plane based on the cultivation of our Dalao emperor. Fortunately, this plane has two characteristics. It is not only a plane, but also a cave. If I refine the cave, I will wait for it to be refined. " Then he explained it further.


    In fact, this face cave has two layers. The first one is the cave, which can be refined. The second is the support of the cave, which is a complete plane. Xiaoqiang refined the cave, which means refining the plane. In other words, Xiaoqiang controls the plane indirectly by controlling the cave, rather than directly.


    Everyone was relieved. Now that the cave has been refined, Zhang Jun is no longer so nervous and says, "Xiaoqiang, you can open up a channel to connect Daxia state with this aspect. We should transfer civilians as soon as possible."


    "The boss can rest assured that the establishment of the channel is in the first thought, and it is very fast. It''s your boss. It''s time to improve your strength. In the face of the catastrophe, the supreme Heavenly Master is afraid that it will be difficult to deter the enemy. " Xiaoqiang road.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "yes. Let''s get out of here and go back out. " With that, they were sent out of the cave by Xiaoqiang and appeared on the periphery of the island.


    When they came out, they were startled by the sight. It turns out that around the island, I do not know when a large number of experts gathered. As soon as Zhang Jun came out, he was surrounded by a group of people. Moreover, most of these people are masters, with twelve heavenly masters projecting, more than a dozen Shun heavenly kings, and there are a large number of heavenly masters and sons in the periphery.


    Zhang Jun''s expression was free. He glanced at the crowd lightly and did not speak.


    A king of heaven projected a deep voice and asked, "younger generation, but did you accept the face cave?"


    "No Zhang Jun said, "the face of the cave has been refined, but that person is not me."


    "Not you? Who is that? " That day Jun projection was surprised and asked.


    "A man named Xiao Qiang." Zhang Jun sighed. "I''m not that man''s opponent."


    He did not lie, the plane was indeed refined by Xiaoqiang, but he let Xiaoqiang refine.


    Listening to him say so, people sigh in succession, a large number of masters instantly dispersed, leaving only a few. They are all strong. Naturally, we can see that Zhang has not lied or refined the plane. Moreover, it is impossible to refine the plane at the level of his heavenly master.


    Some left and others stayed. In front of Zhang Jun, several groups of people did not leave. One of them obviously belonged to wanjianmen, and one of them was the ghost sword master. He asked, "Zhang Jun, have you met the two commanders of wanjianmen?"


    Zhang all glanced at each other coldly and said, "yes."


    "Oh? Where are they now? " The ghost sword Celestial Master asked.


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "know is know, but will not tell you."


    The ghost sword master''s face sank and said, "Zhang Jun, do you really want to be the enemy of wanjianmen?"


    "I don''t mind if Wan Jianmen wants to be my enemy." Zhang Dao is light.


    "You The ghost sword master was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Zhang Jun, you should know how powerful I am." The master of evil sword frowned and said, "the master of ten thousand swordsmen is attacking Hunyuan. Once he succeeds, he will be able to shake the whole world! You have to think clearly whether it is worth offending Wan Jianmen. "


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Zongyuan suddenly slapped it in the past, and the 20 trillion Jing Juli turned into a huge palm and directly patted a group of people in wanjianmen.There are twelve heavenly masters and more than one hundred heavenly masters on the other side of wanjian gate. They are shocked and send out a sword light to resist. More than a hundred friars Tianjue set out to form a sword array at the same time. The sword array is conical and stabs at Zongyuan''s palm.


    "Broken!"


    Zong Yuan had a big drink and pressed it down.


    "Boom


    The sword array was smashed, and hundreds of thousands of sword experts were shocked into the sea, one by one in a mess.


    Hun Tian Wang grinned, and he was about to kill people. Zhang Jun stopped him. He said faintly, "go away!"


    Where did the ghost sword master dare to stay, turned around and ran away in a hurry. Only a Zongyuan can suppress all of them, let alone other masters. Staying here is just looking for death!


    After Zongyuan''s small-scale test, several other groups of forces were on guard. They didn''t expect that there would be so many masters around Zhang Jun. Besides, it seems that the rest of them are not easy to be provoked.


    However, a group of people still stare at Zong Yuan fiercely. The first one is the young seedling fairy who has suffered losses under Zongyuan''s hand. This time, behind the Qingmiao fairy, stood a middle-aged man with a black face. His aura was far stronger than that of Qingmiao fairy.


    As soon as the man came out, Zhang Jun noticed the middle-aged man. He felt that the strength of the other side''s aura was not simply Shun Tian Jun.


    Can I go to Penglai, my friend The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Jun in a high voice and sent out the invitation.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. I''ll call on you some other day." Zhang Jun refused.


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile, said: "I see the temperament of friends, should be from that world? Must know Lingbao and Maitreya? "


    Zhang Jun was surprised that he knew Lingbao and Maitreya!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    In spite of his surprise, Zhang Jun was plain as usual, saying: "yes, I know Maitreya and Lingbao. Are they related to Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism when you mention them?"


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile, asked: "friends do not know the source of the gate, do not know the source of Buddhism?"


    "Oh? The source of Taoism and Buddhism? Are they related to your Penglai? " Zhang Jun asked, more surprised.


    "That''s right. Both Buddhism and Taoism were born at the end of the mythological age, while Sanxian island in the East China Sea existed as early as the mythological age. Feizhou, abbot and Penglai originally belonged to the five schools of practicing Qi in ancient times. Nine out of ten of them came from the five schools. Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism are all derived from the five sects. " The other side said.


    Zhang Jun could feel that the middle-aged people had no malice towards him, but had a sense of closeness. He thought for a moment and wanted to know something about the events in ancient times. He said, "if so, I''ll disturb you."


    "Please!" The middle-aged man smiles and turns to his side.


    Qingmiao fairy glared at Zongyuan and turned her head heavily. Zong Yuan deliberately "hey hey" laugh, said: "Dad, this little girl looks good, you will give me a promotion."


    Zhang Jun ignored him and asked a middle-aged man: "are you the master of Penglai Island?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Penglai Island is an island on the surface. In fact, its interior is vast and boundless, and countless sects have been formed in it for thousands of years. I''m just the leader of one of them. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and asked, "is it that Penglai Fairy Island is connected with another plane?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and admitted, "yes. Not only Penglai, but other five fairy islands are connected with a plane. However, Yuanqiao and Daiyu in Wuxian Island were destroyed as early as the end of the mythological era, and failed to leave orthodoxy. In fact, Penglai, the abbot and Feizhou have also experienced disasters, but fortunately they survived and the orthodoxy continued. "


    "Do you mean that the five Xiandao islands in the East China Sea actually represent the five schools of practicing Qi in ancient times? I''ve heard a little about the legend of ancient Qi practitioners, but I don''t know it. Please give me more advice. " Zhang Jun immediately asked.


    "Yes. In fact, there were many schools of practicing Qi in ancient times, but only five schools had great influence at that time. The founders of the five schools were all great figures in the ancient times. " Middle aged people are humane.


    They walked very fast. In a twinkling, they arrived at the top of Penglai Island. A golden bridge fell down. They helped the bridge up and entered Penglai Island. Penglai Island is not an island, its interior is a plane. After entering it, Zhang Jun and others immediately felt that the providence had become different, and this place obviously no longer belonged to the thematic plane.


    However, to Zhang Jun''s surprise, although he refined the God''s will of the theme plane, he could control the heaven''s will of the plane just as he could control it. At this moment, he has a deeper understanding of the meaning of "thematic plane". The heavenly will of the main plane should be able to govern this plane.


    That golden bridge is very wonderful, directly fell on the middle-aged man''s place, a beautiful valley. After landing, Zhang Jun arched his hand and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Zhang Daoyou can be called" xuanlingzi. " In the middle of the valley, there is a cave in the valley. Please don''t mind if the cold room is a little rough.


    In fact, Zhang Jun was quite surprised that there were only a few straw huts in such a big power. However, when he thought about it, he understood that a man of practice, taking the heaven as the quilt and the ground as the couch, did not need too many houses, and even a cave could accommodate himself.


    With xuanlingzi into a larger cottage, the young fairy immediately offered tea. Tea is a wild flower picked in the valley. Although it is not a top grade, it tastes good.


    After being polite, Zhang Jun said, "master xuanlingzi, please come here. What can I do for you?"


    Xuanlingzi laughed and said, "in fact, sanxiandao has not asked about foreign affairs. Our family is the only one in Penglai who often goes out and gets some fame in the East China Sea." Then he called Qingmiao and a young man in white.


    "They are green seedlings and bronze. They are a pair of children under my knees. They are also the best qualified people in my" dongxuanmen " "Middle aged humanitarian," I hope, Zhang Daoyou can take them around, let them fight in the main plane. "


    "Well?" Zhang Jun was puzzled, "this Penglai Wonderland is so wonderful, why do you have to let them go out for a muddy water?"


    Xuanlingzi said with a smile: "if you don''t compete for supremacy in the main position, can you be regarded as the pride of heaven? There are not many disciples in our Dongxuan sect. In addition to them, there are only three. They have already established their own influence in the East China Sea. "


    Zhang Jun nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If you want to have an extraordinary future, you have to wander in the thematic plane. But why did you just choose me? "


    "Supreme master, is there any better reason than this? In the age of myth, there was only one God. Now there is another person, can not let people dream? Zhang Daoyou, if you can really achieve the merits and virtues of Haotian God, if my two sons and daughters are with you, will they be fanliu? There is no problem with at least one proof. ""Is the thematic plane big Luo? Those 48 places are not so easy to get. " Zhang Dao is light.


    "Naturally, we can''t let Zhang Daoyou get into trouble. I''d like to give him a treasure." Xuanlingzi said with a smile.


    Zhang Jun knew that he could make xuanlingzi and other characters become "treasures". He immediately "ha ha" and said, "you are welcome." But there was no intention of refusing.


    Xuanlingzi immediately took out a piece of animal skin from his pocket, which was engraved with runes. At the sight of the hide, Zhang Jun''s heart leaped wildly. There was more than one skin on him! It''s three!


    He looked the same and said, "a piece of animal skin, what is it?"


    Xuanlingzi "ha ha" a smile, said: "this is Haotian God sitting before, left the treasure."


    Zhang Jun immediately sneered: "if I were Haotian God, I would never leave any treasure. Who can I leave?"


    "I don''t believe the truth." Xuanlingzi said, "but later I still believe it, because the name of a man is written on the skin."


    "A man''s name?" Zhang Junyi Leng, "who?"


    "Jun Tian!"


    Zhang Jun''s face changed: "Jun Tian?"


    "Yes, Jun Tian!" Xuanlingzi said with a smile, "isn''t the name of Daoyou Jun Tian? Are you not a friend


    "You mean, God can count everything to this day? That''s why you gave me the treasure? " Zhang Jun laughed, "how can anyone believe such a thing?"


    Xuanlingzi looked as usual. He slowly spread out the hide. On the back of the hide, there were two divine texts in the book. Zhang Jun once collected a large number of divine writings and gave them to the book of heaven. Naturally, he knew the meaning of the two sacred texts. The meaning they represented was just "Jun Tian". His heart moved, thinking of the integration of emperor lotus, and the collection of three three sword array, and favored by Haotian throne.


    So, he secretly communicated with Haotian throne: "Xiao Hao, do you recognize this animal skin?"


    "I don''t remember." Haotian throne did not give an accurate answer, "but vaguely, I seem to have seen animal skins. In fact, it''s easy to identify whether the animal skin is owned by Haotian God. You just need to drop a drop of blood on it. "


    "Blood dripping?" Zhang Jun suddenly remembered that he had the blood of Haotian God. If it really belongs to God, it will react in a short time. He immediately bit his finger and gently touched it on the skin.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s action, xuanlingzi''s eyes lit up and stared at the animal skin. After touching Zhang Jun''s blood, the animal skin suddenly burns up and turns into a star light. First it revolves around Zhang Jun, and then it rushes into his sea of knowledge and disappears.


    Zhang junyileng, this animal skin is dongxuanmen. Now it is collected by himself. How can I account for it? "Sorry," he said awkwardly


    Xuanlingzi laughed and said, "now, does Zhang Daoyou still think that this animal skin is not for you?"


    Zhang Jun had no choice but to nod his head and admit it, for after the star light entered his sea of knowledge, it became part of his memory. That part of the memory is related to the astral domain, but it is too incomplete for him to fully penetrate. But he believes that by absorbing information from the other three skins, he can control the whole memory.


    At this point, Zhang Jun could only accept a pair of children of xuanlingzi, Qingmiao and bronze. He was silent for a moment and said, "if so, let them follow me. I can''t say that I will give them a bright future. At least I can guarantee that they will not be hurt


    Xuanlingzi was very happy and bowed his hand: "so, thank you very much. I can finally leave at ease."


    Zhang Jun was surprised. He took a close look at xuanlingzi. He was surprised to find that he was a middle-aged man on the surface. In fact, his life limit had already arrived, and he could only live for another three or five days at most!


    "You must have seen that my deadline is coming, otherwise I will not find a way out for my children. This Penglai Fairy Island seems calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. I''m afraid that chaos will break out soon. " Xuanlingzi said, "I have no regrets in this life, and only one wish has not been fulfilled. Zhang Daoyou agreed to my request, and I went to fulfill that wish. "


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking, "what wish?"


    "Revenge." Xuanlingzi said with a smile, "as I said, Penglai is very huge, and there are more than one of them. In those years, my master was killed by the white bone sect leader, one of the big forces in Penglai. I always wanted revenge. However, I have limited strength, two have a pair of children under the knee, and there are more dongxuanmen to operate. Because of too much fear, so I have not made a move. Now, the disciples are walking outside, and my children have a home, so I have nothing to worry about. "


    "Do you want to challenge the Lord of heaven?" Zhang Jun was surprised. "Are you sure?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "The chance of success is less than 10 percent." Xuan Lingzi ha ha ha smile, a pair of calm appearance, "just will die of person, still have what good fear?"? On the contrary, the leader of the white bone sect certainly doesn''t want to die. He won''t work hard with me easily. This is where my 10% chance lies. "


    Zhang Jun was silent and did not know whether to persuade or not. Qingmiao and bronze looked sad but did not persuade. They just looked at their father silently. Knowing that the closest relatives will leave, the sadness cannot be described by words.


    "Qingmiao, bronze, you must follow Zhang Daoyou''s advice. If you will, you will learn from him. If you don''t want to, you can serve tea and water beside him. You must respect him as much as you respect me, you know? " Xuanlingzi''s look became serious. "My father is going to die after all. I''ll have a good fight with him if he dies quietly."


    Qingmiao and bronze bowed their heads: "yes."


    Zhang Jun was sad and said, "they can worship me as a teacher. You just need to rest assured. They are all fathers. I know how you feel. "


    Xuanlingzi "ha ha" a smile: "that is to thank brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "since you want to fight, I will help you."


    "Oh? How to help me? " Xuanlingzi is interested.


    Zhang Jun said: "I am familiar with Dan. Some time ago, I had a feeling in my mind. I thought of refining a pill that can instantly enhance my body strength by ten times. It''s just that the side effects of this pill are too great. It''s at the cost of self burning. Once it''s used, it''s bound to die. "


    "Ten times the battle power?" Xuanlingzi laughed, "good, good, this is what I need!"


    "So I took a name for that pill, named Jingke thorn Qindan." Zhang Jun sighed, "after taking this pill, it will be like Jingke, who stabbed Qin, has gone forever."


    "Good name." Xuanlingzi still laughed, "Jingke stabbed Qin allusions, I also know that he is a figure in the era of the main plane Dynasty."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "in this case, I will open the furnace for you to make alchemy."


    After the achievement of the supreme Heavenly Master, Zhang Jun''s level of refining pills has reached an indescribable level. He was able to refine incomparably magical pills with the help of God''s will. Even, he can directly ask God for advice on the more mysterious techniques of refining pills.


    In a thatched cottage, Zhang Jun sat cross legged, with 12 pieces of Fuwen secret crystals, 36 kinds of holy herbs and hundreds of other materials. These materials are very precious. If you get the lower bound, you can exchange a lot of spirit crystals. However, Zhang Jun is not in pain. He will refine a pill to increase his strength for a brave man who is going to die. Let him sublimate in his later years and fight magnificently!


    Zong Yuan sat on the side of his chin and said, "Dad, are we going to die?"


    "Life and death, death and death, there is no way to change. Is the universe great and vast? But there are times when the universe dies "Don''t think about the boring problem of immortality. It''s not too late to think about it when you become Hunyuan Tianzun."


    Zong Yuan blinked his eyes and asked, "so Dad, this pill can really increase the combat power by ten times?"


    "What''s more, it can increase combat power by at least 30 times." Zhang Jun said, "it can make a person''s life evolve to the ultimate state in an instant. Even I dare not say how many times, 30 times, the increase in combat power is? Or more? "


    Zong Yuan took a breath of air conditioning: "so powerful? Then why don''t you tell him? "


    "I said it, but it didn''t work." Zhang Jun said, "if he wants to fight to the death, then give him a surprise. I hope he can revenge successfully."


    Zongyuan nodded and said, "yes. If you don''t let him know, you will play better. "


    Zhang Jun then communicated with God''s will with his heart, and the God''s will of the theme came without any hindrance. To refine this pill, you need to be assisted by the will of heaven, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed. But even Zhang Jun, the success rate of refining Jingke ciqin pill is less than 20%. Therefore, he refined a total of four times before he succeeded in the last one. Moreover, there were only three pills, one of which was abandoned and only two were available.


    Zhang Jun took out a pill and handed it to xuanlingzi. Xuanlingzi took the pill in his hand, and felt that there was a mysterious force in it. He could not help praising: "this pill is extraordinary, it belongs to the stream of Hunyuan gold elixir."


    Qingmiao and bronze stood on both sides of their father. They said in one voice: "father, we want to watch the war."


    Xuanlingzi frowned and said, "no need. As a father, you may not win. I can''t protect you all because of the killing nature of the white bone sect. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang junlue said: "this is your last battle and the most brilliant one. Your life has been sublimated. If they want to watch the war, let them go. As a master, I will protect them


    Xuanlingzi was relieved and said, "so, thank you."


    Both Qingmiao and bronze gave Zhang Jun a grateful look. If I didn''t think much of my father''s decision before, but now I have more respect and closeness to Zhang Jun.


    Xuanlingzi said to bronze and Qingmiao: "Penglai is not a place to stay for a long time. After your father leaves, you should immediately follow Zhang Daoyou and look for some of your senior brothers to follow him."Bronze said, "yes, the child wrote it down."


    Xuanlingzi nodded. He asked Zhang Jun to sit down in the thatched cottage. He offered tea and said, "before challenging the leader of the white bone sect, there are still some things to tell brother Zhang to listen to."


    The other side changed his name to brother Zhang, which was to regard Zhang Jun as his family member. Zhang Jun said, "brother xuanlingdao, please tell me."


    Xuanlingzi: "I once said that wuxiandao originated from the five schools of practicing Qi in ancient times. I want to talk about the cause and effect of this in detail with brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jun had long wanted to know the relationship between wuxiandao and Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, so he said, "I''m all ears."


    Xuanlingzi came slowly and talked about the ancient origin of Wuxian island and its decline in the mythological age. That ancient memory, handed down from generation to generation in Penglai, is not too big even if it is different from the real situation. It is enough to believe.


    In ancient times, the human race was not strong enough, and people gathered into tribes. Many times, Terrans are prey to other races. Fierce beasts in the forest and birds of prey in the air can cause great damage to the Terrans. But I don''t know when, the Terran learned to practice Qi, strengthen the muscles and strengthen the body.


    Those who practice Qi are called Qi practitioners. Because the environment of ancient times is completely different from today''s, Qi practitioners can also be very powerful. Moreover, with the deepening of Qi training, Qi practitioners gradually found out the way to practice Qi, such as blood training, Qi training, spirit training, Dan holding, Guizhen, Shengsheng, etc., which have been explored by generations of Qi practitioners.


    Among the schools of practicing Qi, there are five most powerful forces, namely Penglai, abbot, Guazhou, Yuanqiao and Daiyu. The five schools of practicing Qi were established by five Hunyuan tianzuns. No one knows the origin of the five Hunyuan tianzuns and when they appeared. They only know that they have left immortal orthodoxy for the Terrans and made the Terrans stronger and stronger.


    The five forces spread their branches and leaves, and the Terran gradually became stronger. The spirit of war god and the retreat of the hundred tribes opened up a glorious era of myth. The cultivation of orthodoxy has become more accurate and easier to practice, and the civilization of human cultivation is extremely prosperous. However, after the rise of Haotian God, the five fairy islands gradually declined because of being suppressed.


    Haotian God unifies the world and cultivates the truth. With supreme wisdom and combining the advantages of various schools, he creates an outline of cultivation. In today''s world, not only the human race, but also the cultivation methods of other ethnic groups have not left the scope given by Haotian God. This also indirectly led to the decline of the five major schools of practicing Qi.


    Later, the five sects simply hid in the East China Sea and rarely went out. But even so, Yuanqiao and Daiyu were destroyed successively in the battle with the gods, and the orthodoxy naturally disappeared. Only Penglai and other three fairy islands survived. It can be said that the cultivation outline given by Haotian God is inseparable from the five sects. Therefore, xuanlingzi said that the three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism all originated from wuxiandao.


    After entering the dynastic era, the general environment changed, and the monks on Sanxian Island were unwilling to leave their own places. They all developed in them and gradually formed the present scale form. Compared with the Terrans in the thematic plane, the plane of Sanxian island is more powerful. However, once the world changes dramatically, the advantages of the thematic plane gradually emerge.


    After saying the origin of wuxiandao, xuanlingzi finally said the key point: "brother Zhang, the cultivation program left by Haotian God was divided into five parts and stored in wuxiandao. Later, Yuanqiao and Daiyu were destroyed, and both were obtained by Penglai. "


    Zhang Jun was greatly surprised: "the outline of cultivation left by Haotian God? Now that all orthodoxy has been passed down, what''s the use of keeping the outline? "


    Xuanlingzi said, "brother Zhang, this is not true. Heaven and God are the best. According to the research of wuxiandao in the past dynasties, it is agreed that the outline of the cultivation of Haotian God has not been fully developed. Only with a complete outline can we truly understand the profound meaning of life and understand the true meaning of the universe


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said, "you first gave me the hide treasure, and then told me this news. Do you want me to inherit Haotian daotong?"


    "Can''t you? Or do you have no confidence, brother Zhang? " Xuanlingzi laughed. "If brother Zhang can''t inherit this world, who can inherit it?"


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment. He said faintly, "thank you for telling me this news."


    "But if you want to get the Haotian outline, you have to unify Penglai. I''m afraid it will be finished overnight." Xuanlingzi said, "but in any case, brother Zhang must get the outline of cultivation."


    "What is the outline like?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "Here it is." When xuanlingzi laughed and spread out his palm, thousands of broken words appeared.


    "Astronomy!"


    Zhang Junli narrowed his eyes. Astronomy represents the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth. Haotian God, how could you write the outline of cultivation with astronomy! And it''s written in thousands of astronomy! Even now Zhang Jun can''t create an astronomy by himself. It can be seen how mysterious and precious this astronomy is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Looking at the magic light formed by countless incomplete astronomy, Zhang Jun was shocked. Although he is now the supreme Heavenly Master, he still can not create "astronomy". Astronomy, once written, can take the place of Providence. On any piece of paper, as long as you write down a few astronomy, you can convey the will of heaven and act on behalf of heaven. Don''t mention the present Zhang Jun, even if he becomes the supreme Shun Tian Jun, he may not be able to write his own astronomy. Even if he can create it, he can write three or five by inspiration at most, but not so much.


    "Yes, these are astronomy! Haotian God is such a great person, he fully understands the will of heaven. Some people even think that the God of heaven is the reincarnation and reincarnation of God''s will on the throne! Haotian, God, represents the heaven itself! Because of this, he has created so many astronomy! " Xuanlingzi road.


    "And this is only a fifth of the syllabus." Zhang Jun took a deep breath. "How extraordinary is the outline of practice written in astronomy?"


    "Indescribable!" Xuanlingzi also showed a yearning color. "Therefore, according to the old legend, the outline of Haotian God''s cultivation can not be directly practiced by ordinary people, but a person who can read astronomy should thoroughly participate in the research, and then the world can be enlightened. At that time, the Haotian God was the one who enlightened the world, which opened a brilliant era of myth. "


    Zhang Jun put away the astronomical outline and threw it directly to Sanjie Tianshu. He said to Xuanling, "these astronomy are incomplete. It seems that only after collecting all of them can we see the real outline of cultivating the truth."


    In Juntian''s small world, Sanjie Tianshu was sleeping. As soon as the astronomy fell, he woke up and screamed: "astronomy! And it''s astronomy with a high degree of civilization


    Zhang Jun appeared separately and said, "San Jie Tian Shu, do you know these astronomy?"


    The eyes of the three realms of heaven gave light and said, "of course I know. These are the most top astronomy. They are simply created by the will of the subject plane! If what I expected was not bad, it must have been left by Haotian God? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes. I said I would look for astronomy for you


    "It''s a pity that these words are incomplete, otherwise I will be able to increase my strength immediately. But it doesn''t matter. After I refine and absorb them, I can still calculate part of the complete astronomy. "


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "can you calculate the complete astronomy?"


    "Of course, I am the three realms of heaven. I should have carried astronomy." San Jie Tian Shu said with pride, "Haotian God didn''t meet me at the beginning. If he met me, the world would be another scene."


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment and said, "if you can really calculate the complete astronomy, you can help me to achieve Shun Tian Jun


    "That''s true." In essence, astronomy is the highest level of understanding of the will of heaven. In theory, everyone can understand a unique set of astronomy. However, the astronomy created by Haotian God is very important. It is absolutely universal in the three realms and belongs to the highest order of astronomy. "


    "Such astronomy, as long as you understand three or five, you will absolutely be able to successfully become the emperor of heaven." San Jie Tian Shu Dao.


    Penglainei, xuanlingzi gave the outline to Zhang Jun, then he grew up and laughed: "white bone emperor, I''m here!"


    Zhang Jun immediately took Qingmiao and bronze, followed him to Penglai''s baigumen. He had heard Qingmiao talk about the white bone gate, which was one of the more powerful forces in Penglai and had been rising for less than a thousand years. The white bone emperor, more than 300 years ago, was successfully promoted to Daluo, with strong strength. The white bone God staff in the hand is a magic weapon of gods, which is extremely powerful. In addition, Baigu Tianjun also created a set of Baigu Tiangong, and used it to kill five Shun Tianjun successively.


    The emperor Dara can open up a big world, and to open up a big world, it is necessary to establish a world order. The world order will affect the operation of the big world, and it is a kind of great magic power! Baigu Tiangong is such a great magic power. It borrows the power of the order of the whole big world and the power of the living beings in the whole big world to produce a terrible fighting power.


    If we say that what is really stronger than Shun Tianjun, it is the big world. The emperor Dara himself can integrate the power of all living creatures in the great world, and thus produce extraordinary combat power. Of course, if it is not to the point of life and death, the Dalao emperor will not easily use this power, because this is the foundation of the emperor.


    In the big world, at most, the strong ones can be born. If there are enough powerful creatures in a big world, then the strength of Dalao Tianjun himself will be very terrible. Once the outbreak occurs in an all-round way, Shun Tianjun will not be able to resist. Because of this, xuanlingzi thought that the odds were not good.


    Baigumen is located in the Baigu mountain in Penglai. As the name suggests, the whole mountain is made up of piles of huge white bones. Some of the bones have even been petrified. They are terrifying in size, up to several kilometers!


    Zhang Jun and others stopped a hundred li away from the white bone mountain to watch the war quietly. Xuanlingzi, however, came directly to the sky above the white bone mountain and cried out: "the white bone emperor!"


    "Boom!"


    A strong momentum broke out from the mountain, and a white bone shadow appeared in the sky. That white bone empty shadow light way: "originally is Xuan Lingzi, how, you are about to die of old age, just dare to come to seek revenge?"? This Emperor didn''t kill you in those years, because you are like a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning. But since you are an ant looking for death, the emperor will crush you to death. "The other party''s words are extremely arrogant, but also very confident, Hun didn''t put Xuan Lingzi in his eyes. After hearing this, Qingmiao and bronze opened their eyes angrily and clenched their fists. They were eager to kill them immediately. Zhang Jun patted them on the shoulder and whispered, "have confidence in your father. This is his last battle and the most glorious one."


    They both nodded slowly and loosened their fists.


    Xuanlingzi was not angry. He said faintly, "you are really strong, and I am not weak in front of you. However, I come here today with a heart of death, and you should not underestimate me


    White bone empty shadow "ha ha" laugh: "not afraid of death useful? A mole ant is a mole ant. Go and die! "


    "Boom


    The shadow lifted his hand and patted it. A terrible Providence rolled down and formed a bright white light, which covered xuanlingzi in an instant.


    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes. He judged that the power of the other party''s attack was at least 50 trillion yuan, and he could not take it! He can''t help but worry that xuanlingzi can take it without taking Jingke stab Qin pill. If you can''t take the pills in advance, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hurt the white bone emperor.


    At the sight of the white bone emperor''s random strike, they were so terrible that the young seedlings and bronze were pale with tension. Xuanlingzi screamed, and the power of heaven in his body was like a round of sun, shining brightly. The powerful power burst out to meet the white bone emperor''s palm print.


    The contact between the two forces of terror did not even make a sound. It seemed that they were in perfect harmony and turned into a group of colloidal aura, which fluctuated and fluctuated. Seeing this, Zhang Jun and others were shocked because they clearly saw that xuanlingzi seemed to be in a magical state, in which even the most powerful force could not hurt him.


    "Yes! This is my father''s "Taihe magic power", the supreme power of my cave gate! My father has finished it at last Qingmiao''s face was excited, proud and gratified.


    The bronze eyes glowed and said, "once the power of Taihe is used, it can absorb and integrate all forces. Any attack will become extremely soft before it, and basically will not cause damage."


    "But in this way, how can we hurt the enemy?" Zong Yuan raised a question. He could see that the so-called "Taihe supernatural power" is a means of integrating any power without being harmed by it. However, in this case, it is impossible to hurt the enemy. At most, it can ensure that he is not hurt.


    What''s more, there is a limit to any supernatural power. Once the power of the opponent exceeds a certain value, Taihe will lose its ability to merge.


    Zhang Jun sighed and said, "he is not ready to hurt the white bone emperor at this moment, but he just wants to use this method to lead the other party to display all his strength. At that time, he will swallow Jingke stabbing Qindan."


    Sure enough, before Zhang Jun''s voice fell, the white bone Emperor gave a long cry and said coldly, "xuanlingzi, you''ve actually cultivated the great power of Taihe. You have some skills! However, it is a pity that your level is too low after all, and the power of Taihe is limited. Now, Ben Tianjun will let you see what the power of Da Luo is


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a terrifying force of terror broke out from the white bone shadow, which instantly solidified, clenched hands, and then hit xuanlingzi heavily. This attack of the other side borrowed the power of the big world, close to the combat power of tens of millions of Beijing series, and bombarded it like that.


    Although xuanlingzi''s Taihe magical power is a great Luo one, xuanlingzi himself is only Shun Tianjun after all. The strongest power he can bear is only two or three hundred trillion yuan. When facing the super power of tens of millions of Jing, he can not resist, if there is no other means, this will be completely killed.


    At this moment, time seems to be stagnant. Zhang Jun and others clearly saw that xuanlingzi, with a smile on his face, swallowed the Jingke Qindan. With the pill in his stomach, xuanlingzi turned into a dazzling sun. His life, Qi, emotion and even his relationship with the whole world were burning, and his incomparable terrible power burst out.


    Ten times, twenty times, thirty times, even more than fifty times! At first, xuanlingzi, who was still weak at first, suddenly soared to more than 2000 trillion yuan in Beijing. A white light palm stretched out steadily and seized the neck of the white bone emperor. The powerful Dalao emperor, could not escape.


    "Ah! impossible! How can you be so powerful? Burning life? Combustion gas transportation? no You''re burning everything in yourself. Are you going to disappear from the world completely? " The white bone emperor was afraid. He screamed and tried to shake open Xuan Lingzi.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xuanlingzi''s strength is already above him at this time, and he pinches his neck. He can''t escape at all. He can''t get rid of it.


    "I am the emperor of daruo. I have a hundred years to live. How can I die with you? It''s a long time. Give it to me However, after all, Dalao emperor is extraordinary. The white bone emperor directly fixed the river of time, making time still.


    In a flash, everything stopped. Xuanlingzi''s body was suspended in the air, and the power to attack him naturally stopped. The white bone emperor broke open xuanlingzi''s bare hand a little bit, and he sneered: "Dara, go against the sky, beyond time and space. This gap is beyond your reach. Go to death!"Just as the white bone emperor was preparing to kill xuanlingzi, the void suddenly "cracked" and turned into chaos. Xuanlingzi''s cold voice rang out: "what is freedom? The so-called detachment from time and space depends on powerful forces. I''m strong all over you. Under such absolute power, there is no secret to me about time and space. "


    "What?" The white bone emperor was shocked, and then he was pinched by xuanlingzi twice.


    "White bone emperor, you killed my master at the beginning. Today I xuanlingzi avenges my master!"


    "Click!"


    Xuanlingzi broke the neck of the white bone emperor all the time. Then his whole person burns up, a sky fire instantly wrapped up the white bone emperor, burning his body, soul and everything to ashes.


    Qingmiao and bronze had fallen to the ground crying and worshipped in the direction of xuanlingzi.


    Zongyuan was shocked and said, "Dad, Jingke stabbing Qin Dan can not only improve the strength, but also kill the enemy?"


    "Yes Zhang Junping said plainly, "that sky fire is emitted by Dan pills. It can burn itself and the enemy. Once touched with a little bit, the whole person will disappear into nothing, even the great Luo emperor is not immune. However, if you want to release this kind of extinct fire, you must be led by Shun Tianjun. Xuanlingzi had a heart of death. Otherwise, he would not have killed the white bone emperor. "


    Baigu Tianjun was killed, and there was no disciple of baigumen. Think about it, even the great lord Luo was killed, who dare to take the lead? However, Qingmiao and bronze didn''t mean to attack baigumen. They seized a handful of soil in the battle area to make their father''s ashes, and then they left Penglai with Zhang Jun.


    In Penglai, although there is an outline of practicing the truth, it is not the time to collect it. You know, in Penglai, there is not only a white bone emperor, but also a Shun emperor, which is not easy to provoke. If he wants to get the outline, he has to step into Shun Tian Jun.


    What''s more, he is going to help Xiaoqiang manage the Dongtian plane and build it into a real base. Moreover, he himself needs to be further promoted so that he can rescue master Hua Buyi, because he feels that the invasion of the hundred tribes is about to begin, and time is running out.


    Back in Juntian''s small world, Zhang Jun placed Qingmiao and bronze. After that, he took out the remaining three animal skins and prepared to absorb the memories one by one. He wants to know, Haotian God, what is left for him and what he wants him to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    He was still the same way, dripping blood on the skin. Not surprisingly, a memory was recorded in every hide. When the memories of the four animal skins were linked together, he got a complete record of the mythical age.


    It only takes a short time to absorb memory, but Zhang Jun stays in the room for three days, which makes Zongyuan and others outside worried. Three days later, when Zhang Jun walked out of the room, people immediately surrounded him. Zongyuan asked in a hurry, "Dad, how are you?"? Is the information complete? "


    Zhang Jun nodded gently, and the expression on his face couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. He said faintly: "Zongyuan, Supreme Master, it''s up to you to take charge of foreign affairs for the time being. Don''t be impulsive. Think twice before you act. To be a father, we should shut up for a period of time, and impact the realm of Shun Tian Jun


    Zong Yuanyuan wanted to ask about information, but seeing that Zhang JunTi didn''t mention it, he knew that the matter was not simple, so he didn''t ask. He just nodded: "don''t worry, Dad. You just have to shut up. After we get out of the pass, we''ll go to save Tai Shifu. "


    Zhang Jun didn''t talk to other people, so he went back to the room, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Mother Zhang blinked. "Godfather seems to have something on his mind."


    Zong Yuan waved his hand: "don''t ask. Dad has his own solution. We do our job well. " Then he said to himself, "Xiaoqiang is now in control of the plane cave. It''s better to let those dragon friars practice in it, so as to improve their strength as soon as possible. As the emperor, my father wants to seal 300 million Pro guards. The stronger the pro guards are, the better they are. In addition, it''s time for us to go to the summer to accept the people as much as possible.


    Zhang Jun has entered the state of cultivation and does not ask about foreign affairs. For him, it is not difficult for him to attack Shun Tian Jun. However, Shun Tian Jun had a very high requirement for his physique. When Zongyuan broke through Shun Tianjun, he absorbed the power of the supreme wizard and stepped into the level of Qi Tian wizard. Only after his constitution was greatly sublimated did he break through.


    You should know that when the Supreme Master integrates the power of heaven, only a dozen will of heaven will be integrated with one power. But shun Tian Jun is different. Shun Tian Jun wants to integrate hundreds of thousands of power and form a "sky array" in his body. Therefore, he must have a strong physique.


    Fortunately, he is not inferior to others in physical cultivation, so he can also try to impact at this time. However, to be on the safe side, he decided to take the seventh change first. Once the seventh change of Shentai is successful, he will be 100% sure that it will impact Shun Tianjun. What''s more, the seventh transformation of the divine fetus is also of great benefit to his promotion to zhundara.


    However, difficulties ensued. Even now, he is not sure that he can carry out the seventh transformation of the divine fetus. Zhang Jun sat in his room for three days, but found nothing. No matter how he calculated, he had a premonition that it was impossible to break through the seventh change of the divine fetus. You should know that the seventh change of the divine fetus is already a very powerful level of life, which is equivalent to the eleventh or even the twelfth of the book of eternal life.


    After the seventh change of Shentai, he was not weaker than Dalao Tianjun, which was connected with Hunyuan state. It is very difficult to break through such a brilliant and unpredictable realm.


    "Can I only give up the seventh change of the divine fetus and directly impact Shun Tianjun?" Zhang Jun was helpless and muttered to himself.


    At this time, blood baby smile, do not know when to the room. Zhang Jun took a look at him and asked, "Xiaohong, what are you doing here?" Then he found a white butterfly lying on his shoulder.


    Seeing the butterfly, he thought, "is this the cocoon I got out of the Yuan Stone? I remember when I first passed it "Chang Sheng Jing", but I didn''t expect that it really broke into a butterfly. "


    Blood baby nodded and said, "yes, it''s the little beast. But the little beast has a conscience. When I told his master that you were in trouble, he decided to sacrifice himself to help him


    Zhang junyileng: "help me? I want to impact the seventh change of the divine fetus. It''s extremely difficult. It''s just a butterfly of Celestial Master level. How can I help you? "


    "Master, don''t look down upon it. This butterfly has a very big origin. It was born in the chaotic era and is called" the extremely changeable butterfly ". The extremely changeable butterfly is born to be familiar with a transmutation method, which is called the extreme change heavenly skill. Compared with the book of eternal life, it is better than that. At the beginning, the master passed the little animal the book of long life, but it helped it to go further and become a butterfly early. Otherwise, it will last at least several hundred years. " Infantile blood system.


    "Why, the extreme change function helped me?" Zhang Jun came to the spirit and asked.


    "It''s not sure whether you can help or not, but I think the Changsheng Sutra and the extreme change Tiangong should enlighten you on the nine changes of the divine fetus." "Blood baby said," I also have a premonition that the seventh change of the divine fetus is very important. Once the master breaks through, he will achieve the great Luo in the near future. Maybe he can be the first to win the position of Dalao. "


    Zhang Jun looked at Xueying and asked, "Xiao Hong, you told me the location of the cave last time. Thank you. I appreciate your coming to help me now. If you have any request, please say it


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "master is too polite, you are my master, I help you should not be it?"


    "In that case, let it be." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Blood baby is urgent, way: "don''t, actually villain has a thing to ask for."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Zhang Jun had calculated that the boy could not get up early without profit, so he had the question.Blood baby grinned: "villain wants to know, before the master got to four animal skins, what kind of information is hidden?"


    Zhang Jun was silent for a long time.


    Blood baby but sighed: "I knew that the content must be about the star field, it seems that nine out of ten is."


    "So you guessed it." Zhang Jun nodded, "it''s about the star field."


    "Are those old monsters really living in seclusion?" Blood baby asked nervously.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "some know, or do not know better. I know, but I feel despair. "


    "Will you despair, too?" Blood baby sighed again, "just like a person, who knows all the changes in the future, but can''t change it. It''s really a kind of sadness."


    "If I can achieve Hunyuan, it''s not without a chance." Zhang Dao is light.


    "Hunyuan?" Blood baby laughed at himself, "at that time, I also thought that Hunyuan was no more than that. However, the state of Hunyuan is only one step away from you, but you can''t achieve it. "


    "Maybe you still have a chance." Zhang Jun laughed.


    Blood baby a face surprised: "know the truth, you can still laugh?"


    "Do you want to cry? How much life and death have I experienced along the way? Without fear of life and death, why fear the future? Xiaohong, you don''t want to suppress the cultivation any more. Stand up straight and fight with me side by side. Are you willing? "


    Xueying was silent for a moment, and then a terrible momentum was slowly released from him. He was a little bit stronger than Zong Yuandu. He actually had the cultivation of Shun Tian Jun!


    It turned out that the blood baby had already reached the level of Shun Tian Jun in silence, and Zhang Jun had already known about it, but he had never asked about it. After showing the cultivation of Shun Tianjun, Xueying suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed: "the older you are, the smaller the courage is. I envy you. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll attack the seventh change of the divine fetus first. Can you help me?" Zhang Jun said with a smile that he knew that blood baby would not appear in front of him without absolute assurance.


    Blood baby nodded and said, "naturally there are ways. As I said before, the extreme change heavenly power of the extreme change butterfly can enlighten you. Besides, I have something to give you. " After that, he opened his mouth and spat out three colors of fire.


    Seeing the fire is only the size of a palm, but it is shining with the brilliance of life. It gives people a strong sense of vitality and inheritance, and it seems that it will be sublimated at any time. Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "what is this?"


    "Fire of life." Blood baby light way, "this thing can be precious, is a cruel man in the chaotic era, before dying, take out all the vitality of condensation. You have to know, such a fire of life, once released into the world, it will create a race with incomparable toughness. "


    "Can the fire of life inherit genes?" Zhang Jun understood immediately and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the so-called" gene "you often call it, which is the continuation of race. In the major thematic planes, there is a state of life in which their strength even surpasses those at the level of plane level, but they are not the strong ones themselves. This kind of existence is called "ancestor". If the "ancestor" belongs to the human clan, it is the human ancestor; if it belongs to the demon clan, it is the demon ancestor; if it belongs to the demon family, it is the demon ancestor. "


    "In ancient times, all ethnic groups coexisted, and each clan could trace back to find a" ancestor. ". The life level of "zu" is the ultimate state of life, and it can no longer be upgraded. Therefore, the ancestors are very powerful. They are more free than the strong ones at the plane level, and they can enter and leave the planes at will. "


    Combining the information in the animal skin, Zhang Jun said: "at the beginning, many chaotic strong men competed for the control of the thematic plane, and they were finally captured by the" pan ", which is now the" God''s will. ". According to the agreement, in this era, pan will hand over its jurisdiction. "


    "This is both a disaster and an opportunity." "Blood baby sneers," the plate is not easy to hand over the power, there will be a period of time to produce a power vacuum. "


    Zhang Jun looked surprised: "do you want to win the will of heaven?"


    "God is selfless! In fact, the whole will of heaven was shared by 48 monks who had the qualification of Dalao emperor. Even ancestors were not eligible to obtain it. The only way for "zu" to get the will of heaven is to incarnate the will of heaven and become the master of the subject plane. However, there is a price to be paid for being a master, and that is freedom. Zu is very free, carefree in all aspects, straightforward. But once it becomes the will of God, it will be subject to various restrictions, even instinct and consciousness will also be affected, become indifferent, selfless. Therefore, the "ancestors" have the power to control the will of heaven. They love and hate each other. It''s easy that they don''t want to control it if it''s not for a particular purpose. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Zhang Jun nodded his head and said, "that''s right. The "plate" is not the most powerful one. If it were not for a stronger person who was not willing to control the will of God, he would not have a chance to do it. " After a pause, he went on to say, "Xiaohong, do you mean that we can control more of the will of heaven and achieve great success through the achievement of Dalao emperor?"


    Xueying nodded: "yes. You haven''t achieved the great lord yet. You will know it after you have achieved it. It is the emperor who controls the will of heaven in a real sense. It belongs to the fundamental control and does not mix with a trace of water. For example, you are the Supreme Master of heaven. Theoretically, you can control a lot of Providence, but this kind of control is only primary control. When it comes to the level of Dalao emperor, if he wants to, he can become a wisp of God''s will. Of course, that''s another kind of sense of the emperor. In such a state, once the emperor Dara tries his best, even if he is a strong "ancestor" level, he should be given three points. "


    Speaking of this, he said to Zhang Jun: "the master is even more powerful. Since he is the supreme Heavenly Master, he will not be suppressed by the will of heaven after he becomes the supreme Heavenly Master. Therefore, theoretically, the master can possess the above-mentioned powerful power at any time and place. In those days, the reason why God was able to cross nine days was that God had one advantage. If he didn''t want to touch the star field, he would not fall down and offend those ancestral old monsters. "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said no more. He put away the fire of life and swallowed it directly. At the same time, the extreme change Tianchan taught him the extreme change Tiangong. All of a sudden, his whole body rose up with brilliant light of life, which completely covered him and made him dazzling. A silk thread of life was produced, which entangled him layer by layer.


    After a while, Zhang Jun was wrapped up in the silk thread of life, just like a big cocoon. The cocoons grew thicker and bigger, and in the end they almost filled the whole room in a white mass.


    The blood baby nervously guarded the side and murmured: "the fire of life is very important. You can create such a powerful race as the Terran wherever you put it. I don''t know if he can bear it. I hope there won''t be any problems."


    In the cocoon, Zhang is reduced to the size of a sesame seed and suspended in the air. And in all directions, it is the endless light of life that will wrap him up. In its body, is a sea of fire, the fire of life is burning. The energy of the fire of life is too strong and the level is too high for him to bear.


    "Bastard, don''t he know the power of the fire of life? I''m afraid that I can''t pass this level! " Zhang Jun looks ugly. This can not be done by will and courage. If the fire of life is an ocean, it is a small fish in the ocean. No matter how ambitious the fish is, it is impossible to drink up all the sea water!


    When he was in despair, a yellow light burst out of his body. This yellow light is the curse of the God. The curse of the gods has always been invincible and despotic of anything. But at this moment, it is extremely dignified, but turned into a little soybean sized light spot, carefully suspended in the void.


    Zhang Jun grinned bitterly. Unexpectedly, he had a headache all the time. He didn''t know how to deal with the curse of the gods, so he left his body easily. Is it that it has decided that it is going to die, so it is not willing to take care of the host? I think so.


    The fire of life is getting stronger and stronger. Its strength is strong enough to breed a powerful race. But at this time, Zhang Jun has to face it alone.


    "Alas." He sighed and took a handful of pills out of his pocket. Now, we can only use the power of pills to fight against the powerful fire of life, otherwise he must be roasted to death.


    However, to Zhang Jun''s expectation, the first thing he couldn''t stand was the curse of the God. That group of yellow light has been very convergence, even can not feel what big breath. However, Zhang Jun clearly felt that Huang Guang was salivating at the fire of life and extremely wanted to devour each other. However, the fire of life is too strong to cause the gods to curse.


    However, with the fire of life baking, the God curse seems to expect that it can not go on like this, otherwise sooner or later will be roasted to death. Therefore, it finally made a move, and the splendor of soybean suddenly soared and turned into a tall virtual shadow. That empty shadow released boundless momentum, immeasurable imperial power, suddenly reduced the fire of life by three points.


    The empty shadow suddenly opened his mouth, and the fire of life turned into a fire dragon and was inhaled into his stomach. Zhang Jun was stunned. He never thought that the curse of the God was so powerful that even the fire of life could be swallowed directly. What should I do? If it goes on like this, nine out of ten will be killed by the curse of the gods.


    But he was soon relieved, for the fire of life rose again a moment later. In the boundless sea of fire, a big hand of flame came out and squeezed hard at the yellow light. The shadow transformed by yellow light also waved his palms to attack each other. The two collided and made a great noise like an epoch-making earth. The sea of fire is surging and surging, and the yellow light star clouds are scattered, scattered and reunited.


    On the one hand, one is the blood inheritance left by the ancestral figures, the other is the supreme curse left by the archaic emperor. Neither of them is easy to be provoked and starts to fight ceaselessly. Curse devoured a lot of life fire, the strength is more and more powerful. However, the fire of life is not easy to be provoked. The fire it sends out is more and more terrifying than one blow, which makes the ghost of God curse more and more pale.


    The fight between the two sides lasted for three days and three nights. At the end of the day, the shadow is almost broken, and the sea of fire is reduced to less than one percent of its original size. I saw a cloud of flame above, suspended a shadow, both sides are almost consumed. However, Zhang Jun judged that it seemed that the strength of the sea of fire was slightly stronger.He turned his eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled the fire of life into his stomach like the curse of the God. When the fire of life entered his abdomen, he felt a sharp pain in his body. He could not help but scream. But he knew in his heart that this kind of pain was the result of his physical transformation.


    "The seventh change of God''s womb, apocalypse!" He roared, unexpectedly at this pass, forced to impact the seventh change of the divine fetus!


    In addition, Zhang Jun''s understanding of the profound meaning of life and the promotion of the fire of life led to the sublimation of his body.


    "Hoo!"


    Another breath of flame was inhaled into the abdomen, which was still an incredible pain. Zhang Jun''s move has affected the power of the sea of fire, and has no advantage over the God''s curse.


    In this way, Zhang Jun takes a breath of life from time to time. On the one hand, it can balance the strength of both sides, so that neither side can win immediately. On the other hand, with the help of the fire of life, he was rapidly promoted and transformed.


    The curse of gods and the fire of life are getting weaker and weaker, while Zhang Jun is getting stronger and stronger because of his transformation. A few days later, Zhang Jun''s painful feeling disappeared. Instead, he felt a great freedom. His heart was very happy. He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    "Click!"


    It seems that some kind of shackle of his life force has been broken, and his life has suddenly expanded and turned into a chaos Rune which is almost original, brilliant and eternal. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun knew how much life he had left, more than 400 years old!


    Guanghua convergence, Zhang Jun shows the prototype, he is still like that. Looking up calmly at the empty shadow and the sea of fire, he said faintly, "you fight now, but it''s not over?" Words down, he toward the fire of life spurt a essence. Inspired by the essence, the strength of the fire of life increases sharply, and the curse of the gods is wrapped up and refined.


    The God cursed and shrieked, and the black smoke rose from it, and gradually there was no sound. After refining the curse, only a big fist ball was swallowed by Zhang Jun. The rest of this kind of fire is the essence of life fire. It is the most fundamental thing, and natural is more precious.


    The fire went into his belly and was absorbed by him very peacefully, and became part of his strength. Zhang Jun stretched himself comfortably and murmured, "is this the seventh change of the divine fetus? It''s really wonderful. I can step into Shun Tian Jun almost instantly. "


    When he finished, he took a breath, and a vigorous wind burst open, which broke the cocoon outside. The cocoon of light turned into the light of life, all into his body. Zhang Jun stood in front of the blood baby, and surprised the latter.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "It worked." Zhang Jun light way, did not good spirit ground stare blood baby one eye, "do you know the power of this kind of fire early?"


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "I know more, you have a god curse, that is a big disaster. You did not disappoint me. You not only removed the curse with the power of fire, but also absorbed the power of life. "


    Zhang Junyi smiles: "originally you thought of it." As the words fell, he suddenly extended his arms and a small amount of Providence surged toward his body.


    The Supreme Master of heaven, one power combined with about twelve heavenly forces, so the number of heavenly forces he controlled was limited at the beginning. Can be as Shun Tian Jun, a power, but can merge hundreds of thousands of pieces of God! Zhang Jun is now the seventh change of the divine fetus, and the power of heaven in his body has reached one trillion yuan!


    When the heavenly will enters the body, it immediately forms a complex and mysterious sky array. Tiantian array, formed by countless runes, is Zhang Jun''s ultimate understanding of the will of heaven. With the help of the sky array, the power of heaven in the body continues to integrate more heavenly will, one time, ten times, one hundred times!


    The seventh change of God''s birth was really powerful. Finally, Zhang Jun''s strength was unified, which fully integrated 1800 pieces of heaven''s will! In other words, on the basis of the original power of heaven, his strength has soared 150 times, that is, he has 150 trillion Beijing giant power!


    At the same time, three vast mysterious forces fell from the sky and merged into his sky array. The three forces respectively represent a powerful and incomparable skill of God''s will to kill!


    Blood baby widened his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s amazing. It''s amazing! You are a man of strength, I''m afraid you have surpassed a century! "


    Zhang Jun smiles. He knows what the concept of Yiji is. It was a chaotic era. The unit of measure used to describe the strength of a strong man. According to his understanding, the first century was about 110 trillion Beijing! If a monk''s strength is more than one period, it means that he is qualified to stand in the chaotic era and become famous in a certain era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Although it is not a strong force in the chaotic era, it is not a nobody. In ancient times and mythological times, people who have the power of a period can be called great people. Many of the figures at the Da Luo level may not have such strong strength. Not to mention the later dynasties, it is said that there was only one Xiang Yu, who was known as a natural overlord, once had the power of a period of time, but it was not long before he was secretly killed.


    Zhang Jun''s strength surpassed that of the first century, and suddenly he felt that he had broken through the ages and shattered the void. His eyes look forward, as if to see a very far away, but also see a very far future. Blood baby asked with a smile: "how does it feel to be a strong man? Do you have a feeling that you want to get out of your cage, free from the constraints of time and space? "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "yes, I feel able to do it."


    "Sometimes it feels deceptive." Blood baby''s expression suddenly became serious, "do you know how many emperors died at this stage? They thought they were strong enough to move freely, so they rushed into the Jedi and even broke away from the main plane into the endless void, and there was only one result, that is, death. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "if you don''t succeed in Da Luo, there will be no real freedom."


    "That''s right." Blood baby said, "with your current state strength, as long as you make a big wish, you can attack the emperor at any time. But my advice is, even if you are really sure, don''t try immediately, or you will die! "


    "Well?" Zhang Jun frowned, "why?"


    "Is it so easy to be the first one? I''m afraid that as soon as you make a big wish, there will be a strong man coming to kill you and take your first fruit. If what I expected is not bad, before you, I''m afraid that many people are qualified to attack Daluo, but they are all killed by the strong. " Blood baby said, "don''t think your enemies are all in the main plane, and the other planes will support agents in the main plane. Even an unknown little person may be a part of the great lord Luo here. "


    Zhang Jun thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll rescue the master first, and then I''ll further improve your strength. In this way, even if there are experts sniping, we can also have enough strength to fight them


    Xue Ying said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to what kind of master can teach you such an apprentice."


    Zhang Jun said, "actually, I don''t know the state of Shifu. But if he can persist in that kind of place until now, at least he is also in accordance with the emperor."


    Zhang Jun made a successful breakthrough, and Zongyuan and others arrived one after another, expressing their wish to celebrate. But Zhang Jun said, "I have something urgent to do. You can look after your family."


    Zongyuan and Zhang Taishang said, "Dad, we''ll go too."


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "you are the strongest, stay to guard the old nest. And Xiaoqiang needs your help in building the cave. "


    Zongyuan was not reconciled and said, "Dad, I know you are going to save Tai Shifu. No one knows how dangerous that place is. So many powerful people of 100 nationalities have sealed it, which means that there may be even more terrible existence. "


    "Don''t worry. No matter how strong you are, you can''t follow the emperor. Even if there is a great lord of heaven, I can handle it as a father. " Zhang Jun waved his hand, and without saying a word more, the man disappeared immediately.


    When you reach the realm of Zhang Jun, you will arrive at the forbidden area of life. Even if he became Shun Tian Jun, he did not dare to be careless and took out the chaotic tripod and put it on his head just in case. Because he had been here earlier, he went very quickly and reached the summit very soon.


    The space is extremely twisted and compressed. It looks as big as a watermelon, but inside it is highly concentrated and contains a world. Zhang Jun speculated that the compressed world should be the cave of shennongmen. It may be a big world or even a secondary plane.


    Zhang Jun stares at the compressed space, looking for the entrance. In his opinion, this kind of compressed space must have an entrance, otherwise Huabu clothes would not have fallen into it. Sure enough, he soon found that there was a temporary and unstable passage around every five breaths at the outer edge of the compressed space.


    Channels exist for a very short time, less than a hundredth of a second. If you want to enter the channel in such a short time, the risk is very high. Because once the passage disappears, people may be torn apart by the terrible force of space. Fortunately, Zhang Jun is not very worried. With his current strength, he is capable of resisting the tearing force. And this should be the reason why Hua Bu Yi asked him to save him after Shun Tian Jun.


    Under Zhang Jun''s gaze, time seems to slow down, one breath, two breaths, three breaths. Finally, the short moment came, and a channel formed in an instant. Without hesitation, he turned into an escape light and rushed into the passage. When his accomplishments reach his level, when they gather, they will form, and when they disperse, they will become Qi. They can be large or small, and they can change in thousands of ways.


    After entering the passage, Zhang Jun felt a great suction force, which made him quickly enter the space. Before the passage was closed, he entered another world.


    With his feet on the ground, Zhang Jun felt a tremendous pressure. If he had not broken through to shun Tianjun, he would not have been able to bear the pressure. At least he could not move freely. He is desolate in all directions. The sky is blue and black, and the ground is gray and white. It seems that the sky and the earth are connected as one.Without wind and no life, it is a place where there is no place. And he also found that the place was not a big world at all, but a broken place. He could not help thinking that at the beginning, a strong man refined this broken surface and suppressed a large number of hundred strong people.


    He didn''t have time to think too much, and he saw three false shadows in front of him. The three virtual shadows were originally very light, but when they saw Zhang Jun, they immediately became three middle-aged people. To be exact, they are not human beings, but the hundred strong people who look like people, and are all the natural masters.


    The three monks come from different races, and they should be members of the three royal families. The centenarians in the middle looked at Zhang Jun strangely and asked, "are you human?"


    Zhang Jun said: "yes, are you monks of the hundred nationalities?"


    Three hundred people looked at each other, and the man in the middle continued to ask, "then, you must know the emperor of medicine?"


    The emperor of medicine? Zhang all a fog water, asked: "who is the emperor of medicine?"


    "Lie! You are human, and the emperor of medicine is human. Don''t you know him? All human beings live in one piece in the whole plane. You can''t cheat us! " The other party suddenly angry, maliciously stare at Zhang Jun, at any time to hand the appearance.


    Bai nationality was the enemy of the human race. In addition, the three tone was not good, obviously malicious. Zhang was no longer polite. He sneered and said, "no matter I know or don''t know the emperor of medicine, but you three dogs are rude to the emperor, and they must pay a price."


    "Is this man crazy? Dare to threaten us? " The centenarians roared at Zhang Jun with a point. A thin white line suddenly appeared on Zhang Jun''s neck, and then lightning was a little. If you change people, this one will be cut off the neck and die.


    However, after the nine changes of God birth, Zhang Jun achieved the success of shuntianjun. The strength of the whole body reached an incredible 150 trillion Beijing. The strength of the city is strong. Is it possible for the regional Shentong to hurt the ancient and modern? The white line is extremely sharp, but when it touches the neck, it will be "stretched" and broken into two sections.


    The centenarians who performed Shentong were surprised and said, "what evil arts have you used?"


    "Idiot! Haven''t you heard of absolute power? " Zhang Jun despised the tunnel, "is it worth sealing here because of your waste?"? If I don''t guess it wrong, are you the descendants of the hundred people who have been born here? It''s not like a generation. "


    Three centenarians were furious, and they were not the first, but the third. As Zhang all said, because of the limited resources in space, their cultivation is not as good as one generation. In the second generation, several Shun emperors were born. But in the third generation, the highest is the Heavenly Master.


    "You want to die!"


    Three monks of the hundred nationalities were furious at the same time, and they respectively showed the most powerful divine skills. The heaven level masters, when they show their divine skills, often have the blessing of God, so the power is very strong. But Zhang Jun is the emperor of the heaven. The power that he has exerted is the force of heaven which combines the heaven with the nature. The power is only strong and not weak.


    A white line, a fire snake, a golden sword, and at the same time kill Zhang Jun. It has to be said that the monks of the hundred nationalities are not strong. All three heavenly masters are not less powerful than billion capital. However, billion Beijing, compared with millions of capital Zhang, how many times away?


    "Kneel down!"


    Facing three sharp attacks, Zhang Jun didn''t lift his eyelids, but he just drank and scolded him coldly. After all, a force of absolute power shrouded the scene. The three hundred heavenly masters were in a moment stiff and the divine power was suddenly disintegrated. They were gray and frightened, and they knelt in front of Zhang Jun involuntarily..


    "What? It was the third level of absolute power! " A centenarian monk was full of incredible expressions and screamed.


    Originally, absolute power has four levels. The first level of absolute power can break the ten thousand methods with one force. No matter what other people do, magic, do their best to break. Zhang Jun was still holding the Dan level, he had the ability to break the ten thousand methods with this force. Of course, the premise of breaking the ten thousand methods with one force is that the power contained in each other''s magic skill is far weaker than that of the attacker, and at least more than ten times the suppression. Otherwise, it will not be able to break the ten thousand methods with one force.


    The second level of absolute power can be achieved in ignoring the order of the road. To exert such absolute power, we must have hundreds of millions of great powers.


    In front of absolute power, the enemy''s reaction speed, the thoroughfare, the law and order, all have no effect, and immediately stop killing. Zhang all achieved the respect, then had this ability, kill the dragon family son in one stone town.


    The third level of absolute power is more unpredictable, and it can break the time and space, replace the natural meaning and make sure that the words will be achieved. People at this level are not limited by time and space, spitting at a hole. Just as Zhang Jun let three people kneel down, three people kneel down obediently, and their bodies are not under control.


    The fourth level of absolute power is more incredible and can be separated from the control of the plane. It can be said that people with the fourth level of absolute power can eat open in any position. To achieve this level, at least there must be the level of emperor Da Luo, and even to achieve the mixed yuan heavenly respect.


    "I ask, you answer." Zhang Jun said coldly, "what is the emperor of medicine you say, where is he? And how many people are there? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Under the absolute power, the three people''s minds were out of control. They said in unison: "a few years ago, a human broke into this place. The strength of the other side is not strong, but we have repeatedly escaped under our pursuit. And strangely, as time goes on, the strength of the other side is getting stronger and stronger. Not long ago, the other side actually achieved Shun Tian Jun in such a ghost place, and called himself the emperor of medicine. "


    "There are a group of human beings living here. Their strength is very strong. They hunt and kill us, and the number is about 10000. Originally, that group of human beings was gradually suppressed by our hundred people. At least five of us are under great pressure


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed. He knew that the medicine emperor must be Huabu Yi, because only he could greatly improve the cultivation of those people in a short time. He then asked, "how many strong people do you have in your 100 ethnic groups, and what is your strength?"


    "Our 100 ethnic groups were suppressed here a long time ago, and many of the strong people died of old age. After several generations, there are only 12 Shun Tianjun, and most of the rest are at the level of Tianshi. " They replied.


    Zhang Jun nodded, as long as the other side did not have the big Luo emperor. With his current strength, not to mention the 12 Shun Tian Jun, he is 120, and he is not afraid. After asking these questions, he reached out and the three hundred monks were all absorbed into the Juntian world, and then refined by the little devil.


    "Find the master quickly." Zhang Jun was in a happy mood, and immediately showed his eyes to the sky and did his best to scan. Soon, he saw the settlements of the 100 ethnic groups. As he had asked before, there were 12 Shun Tian Jun in the 100 ethnic groups, with a total number of 100 000 people, and most of them were at the level of Tianshi.


    "Fortunately, these hundred tribes were suppressed. If they had escaped before, they would have suffered. But now the hundred ethnic groups should be almost ready to launch a general attack at any time. " He murmured.


    Continue to scan, soon found a Terran gathering place, built in a defensive array. The array is very wonderful. The eye of heaven tried to see through it.


    Zhang Jun immediately went to the area without hesitation. Space has no binding force for him. If he takes a step, people will be out of the defensive array. There was a human outside, and the people in the defensive array immediately found out. A white and clean boy came out, about 11 or 2 years old, but he had the cultivation of a Heavenly Master!


    The young man was handsome and refined. He bowed his hand to Zhang Jun: "who are you and what are you here?"


    Zhang Jun smile: "little brother, I''m looking for the medicine emperor, please take me to see him."


    The boy blinked: "my master is refining the alchemy pill. It''s not convenient to see visitors."


    Zhang Jun was stunned. Did the master accept his disciples again? He looked at the boy again, and said to himself that it was no wonder that the master was moved. The younger martial brother''s qualifications are very good. I''m afraid he is not under Zongyuan. Once again, there will be an evil spirit coming out.


    Happy in his heart, he said, "did the master ever tell you that you still have a senior brother?"


    The young man was surprised. He looked up and down at Zhang Jun again: "are you my elder martial brother who has never met?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "my name is Zhang Jun, younger martial brother, don''t you meet elder martial brother?"


    The young man fell to the ground in a hurry: "elder martial brother, please accept a gift from younger martial brother."


    Zhang Jun was just joking. He quickly pulled him up, pinched his small face and said, "younger martial brother, go, master."


    The boy nodded and led Zhang Jun into the defensive array. On his body, there is a rune card, which can avoid the attack of the large array, and the two people easily pass through the big array. On the way, the young man introduced himself. His name was Luo Tian. He was born and raised locally. He is 11.5 years old.


    On the way, there were all the weak monks who could not be seen.


    Two people soon came to a Dan room in front of, outside the Dan room, there were actually three Shun Tian Jun guarding. Zhang Jun thought that master''s status here was not low. There were three Shun Tianjun''s gatekeepers to refine a pill. Luo Tiandao: "three elders, this is my elder martial brother Zhang Jun, I brought him to see Master."


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s identity, the three Shun emperors nodded politely to him. One of them said, "the emperor of medicine is refining pills. Please wait a moment."


    "Disciple, is that you?" The voice of surprise came from danfang.


    "Yes, master, I''m here," he said


    "Come in. It''s very difficult for me to master this "golden elixir of fortune". Please help me Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Junyi flashed and entered the Dan room. Three Shun Tianjun outside looked at each other, and one asked, "Xiao Luotian, can your elder martial brother also refine the alchemy pill?"


    Luo Tian said with pride: "Master said that the elder martial brother''s Dan skill is three points better than his old man. And don''t you see that? Elder martial brother is also shun Tian Jun


    The Shun emperor could not help feeling: "it seems that the changes outside are very big, we should go out."


    Luo Tiandao: "my elder martial brother has great influence outside. You might as well follow him. With the help of my master and me, my elder martial brother will surely achieve hegemony and wipe out all ethnic groups. "The three Shun Tianjun all laughed, but the expression on their faces did not agree. They are lawless and unruly. How can they help others easily? Even though the cloth clothes of Yao Huanghua were of great help to them, they were only respectful and did not mean to take refuge in them.


    However, after Zhang Jun entered the Dan room, he saw that Hua Buyi was practicing the alchemy method to refine the Zaohua Hunyuan pill. Now that he has come to the last step, he is still a little short of success. This alchemy elixir is a kind of Hunyuan gold elixir, which can help others to impact on the heaven master realm. Even to shun Tian Jun has extraordinary effect.


    At the alchemy pass, Zhang didn''t have time to say hello. He just looked at it and spat out a breath of divine light toward the golden elixir. The divine light contained his life essence, and immediately released Dan Qi and light.


    "It''s done!" she said His hands a grasp, Dan Qi condensed into three pills, each shining, fragrant.


    Zhang Jun bowed to the ground: "master, I miss you so much!"


    Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" a smile: "duplicity." Bending down to help him up, happy way, "not bad, but also shun the emperor, but the foundation is much deeper than a teacher."


    Master and apprentice, respectively, said their own experiences. Hua Buyi was looking for the cave of Shennong gate, but broke into it. As soon as he came in, he was chased and killed by the hundred people. Fortunately, he was saved from being killed because he had several Talia level escape talismans. Later, he entered this place and gradually realized the cultivation until he achieved the Emperor Shun.


    Zhang Jun asked strangely, "master, I don''t see any aura here. How do you practice?"


    Hua Bu Yi said: "although there is no aura, there are 100 ethnic groups. After we captured the monks of the hundred nationalities, we extracted their essence and refined them into pills to take. It is with the help of this method that I can become a teacher step by step


    Zhang Jun''s eyes widened: "no wonder the people here specially hunt and kill 100 nationalities. So it is. But the power of the hundred ethnic groups is great. If it wasn''t for this great defensive array, they would not have been able to hold on to now. "


    Hua Buyi said: "they are born to hunt and kill 100 ethnic groups, and their qualifications are very good."


    "Master. Is this the cave of Shennong gate? How can it become a prison for hundreds of nationalities? " Zhang Jun raised his doubts.


    I said, "let''s get out of here."


    Master and apprentice two out of the Dan room, three Shun emperor then eagerly asked: "medicine emperor, Dan has become?"


    Hua Buyi took out three magic gold pills and said, "it''s very successful. I''ll keep one of the three pills, and you can use the remaining two. "


    Three Shun Tianjun extremely embarrassed, a humanitarian: "we use a good, how easy to take two."


    Hua cloth clothes smile: "use can refine again. Moreover, the materials are all provided by you, so you should take two. "


    The three Shun Tianjun were very happy. One said, "with these two golden elixirs, we can at least create a Shun Tian Jun. Thank you for your hard work. Please speak in the hall of heaven. Let''s celebrate. "


    The so-called Tianting hall is an open-air hall with a large area, which is located in the center of the defensive array. The array eye is located in the sky hall. The furnishings in the hall are very old. A group of people sit on stone chairs, and some servants bring fruit plates and drinks.


    Hua Bu Yi said, "a few of you, I''ve just come to guidi. I want to know the story here. Is it convenient to tell it?"


    A white bearded black faced Shun Tian Jun said with a smile: "of course. Speaking of it, we are all descendants of Shennong''s medicine children. In a word, we should take the medicine emperor as the master. "


    Hua Bu Yi waved his hand: "time has changed, this matter should not be mentioned again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The two Shun Tianjun explained the cause and effect. It turned out that the founder of Shennong gate had reached a very high level of cultivation. The founder of Shennong clan met a powerful hundred clan Legion in the process of traveling around the wasteland, and was preparing to take action against the Terrans. The founder of Shennong was worried about the human race, so he used his great magic power to transform the shennongmen cave into a seal array. Then he lured the hundred clan army to this place with magic, and then sealed it at one stroke.


    Although the founder of Shennong was strong, there was no way to kill all the hundreds of strong people at that time. However, with the passage of time, due to the lack of aura in the space, most of the 100 ethnic groups died one after another. In such a cruel environment, the masters of the hundred nationalities army fought against each other and devoured each other.


    As a result, the weak are gradually killed by their clansmen, and the rest are mostly the strong. Even in this cruel environment, there are many Shun Tian Jun in the 100 ethnic groups. Nowadays, most of the 100 ethnic groups are the third generation, and there are not many left in the first generation.


    At the same time, a group of drug children and Dan children of Shennong gate were also left to monitor the hundred ethnic groups. They continue to multiply and live, and they have the scale of today. Their descendants lived in this defensive array, which was also set up by the founder of Shennong, and was extremely powerful.


    As a result of a long-term struggle with the hundred, these humans learned how to hunt and kill them and refine them into pills. Day by day, they are growing stronger. Although the current strength is not as good as that of the hundred ethnic groups, it is not much weaker.


    After listening to the story, Zhang Jun said with emotion: "born of hardship, die of happiness. In those days, your ancestors were not extraordinary, but now you are very great. "


    The three elders nodded: "what the young master said is very true. If it were not for the pressure of the other 100 nationalities, we would not have achieved what we are today."


    Zhang Jun continued: "the outside world has changed a lot. It''s not uncommon to have masters at the level of Shun Tian Jun. at least I have met a lot of them. So I suggest that you leave here early to see the wider world. In this way, we can go further. "


    The three elders all laughed bitterly, and one said, "the little master doesn''t know something. At the beginning, the Shennong sect leader set a ban. Only when all the 100 ethnic groups here were eliminated, the seal array would disappear by itself. We can not go out in a short period of time because we are afraid that we can not completely eliminate the 100 ethnic groups with our current strength. "


    "You can wait, I can''t wait." When Zhang Baizu was just a little angry, he said to the old man, "you will not be angry when you stand up."


    As soon as he saw Zhang Jun, Hua Bu Yi saw that he had extraordinary strength and was far above him. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "do you mean to destroy the hundred ethnic groups here now?"


    "It''s nothing difficult." Zhang Junping said in a light way, "it''s the emperor of the great Luo. I''m confident that I can fight him."


    Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" laugh, get up a way: "good, that teacher will accompany you to go together."


    The three elders were startled and quickly dissuaded: "no, never! There are twelve Shun Tian Jun in that hundred clans. All of them are strong. We are not enemies one by one. "


    Zhang Jun looked at them and said, "shall we make a bet?"


    Three people a Leng, busy ask: "what gambling?"


    "My master and his disciples will go and kill all the tribes. If we can win the victory, you tens of thousands of people will join the Shennong sect. Of course, if we lose, if we don''t mention it again, you will be free, and shennongmen will not bind you any more. " Zhang jundao.


    It''s all three people. Although they were polite, they regarded Hua cloth clothes as the emperor of medicine and Zhang as the head of Shao clan. However, Shun Tianjun was very proud. They were not convinced in their bones. All the previous things were just polite on the surface. Both Huabu Yi and Zhangjun could be seen on this side.


    The three elders were talking about it secretly. One said, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Let him go. Although our ancestors were shennongmen people, we now have Shun Tian Jun, but we don''t have to be bound by Shennong. However, we are still born in Shennong family. We have to find a way to get rid of this. Now that he''s betting, we''ll promise that we won''t lose anything. "


    "But what if they do succeed?" The second elder was a little worried.


    "Success? Twelve Shun Tian Jun, and three of them are the emperor of the hundred nationalities, holding the emperor''s soldiers. Even if the emperor daruo comes to the door, they may not be able to get it. Do you think they will succeed? You know, even the founder of Shennong didn''t destroy them


    Hearing this, the elder was relieved, so the three immediately laughed and said, "in this case, we will not stop. If there are few sect leaders and medicine emperor, they can really wipe out all the ethnic groups. Then we don''t have to say that we will certainly submit to you. When we are cattle and horses, we have no two words


    Zhang Jun was not afraid that these people would break their promise. He had the strength to wipe out the hundred ethnic groups, and naturally he had the means to subdue them. Immediately said: "good, please wait for good news." After that, he and Huabu Yi soared into the air and flew straight to the direction of the hundred ethnic groups.


    On the way, Hua Bu Yi said, "I said apprentice, you are a little impatient. There are three emperors in that hundred ethnic groups. They have extraordinary strength and hold imperial soldiers in their hands. If not, they would have been wiped out by our ancestors, and they would not have been sealed here by the Shennong cave, and they would have been slowly destroyed. "Zhang Jun said with a smile: "master, if a disciple''s strength exceeds one discipline, he will enter that chaotic era, and he will not be called an unknown person. With such strength, there is a 80% chance of winning against the twelve heavenly kings of 100 nationalities. "


    Hua Buyi said with a smile: "you are really strong, but you should not be careless. The blood vessels of the gods in the emperor of the hundred ethnic groups are very deep. Some people say that they are the reincarnation of gods. "


    Zhang Jun blinked and said, "master, since the seventh change of the divine fetus, I suddenly found out what the real strength of the Terran is."


    Hua Buyi asked, "Oh? What is it? "


    "The strength of Terrans lies in their wisdom and the infinite possibility of growth." Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened up. "The Terran may be very weak at the beginning, even inferior to beasts in the ancient dynasties. But as time goes on, we humans continue to learn, evolve and become strong. At the end of the day, we even killed the gods, expelled the hundred tribes, and became the strongest race on the thematic plane


    Hua Bu Yi thought deeply and said, "I feel the same for you. The potential for the growth of the human race is very great, which even the 100 ethnic groups can not compare with it. Although the 100 ethnic groups are strong, their development potential is limited within a certain framework. No matter how strong they are, they may not be stronger than their ancestors. But we are different. As long as the conditions are right, we will be stronger from generation to generation. "


    "To be precise, Terrans have the opportunity to break the shackles and become" ancestors. " Zhang Jun sneered, "about this reason, the Terran will be suppressed by those super existence."


    Hua Buyi nodded: "as far as I know, there are only two races known since ancient times that can break the shackles of life except" ancestors ". One is a strong human race, the other is a God. Even today''s 100 ethnic groups, only a few of the three royal families have the chance to break the shackles. "


    While they were talking, they came to the place where all the people lived. As soon as they appeared, they were perceived by the strong people of the 100 ethnic groups, and immediately there were more than a dozen powerful breath to lock them in.


    "Medicine emperor, are you here to die?" A cold voice came up. A white column of light came down from the sky, and there was a figure in the light. Zhang junneng can feel that the presence of the light column is the Taichu deity among the three royal families, and its strength is very strong.


    Hua Bu Yi fixed his eyes on the light column and said coldly, "Tai Chu Shen Ti, I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    Taichu shenti "ha ha" laughs: "the medicine emperor, with you two, dare to challenge the dignity of our hundred nationalities?"


    "When did your hundred nationalities have dignity?" Zhang Jun said, staring at the beam of light, he said contemptuously, "you should be with the help of the so-called ''divinity'', to enhance your strength by force? Otherwise, with your own efforts, you will not be able to achieve what you are today. "


    "Younger generation, you are not qualified to speak with this body." The other side coldly glared at Zhang Jun, as if staring at a corpse. Obviously, this primordial deity didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun at all.


    Zhang Jun immediately stood out and said with a laugh, "are you unconvinced? Do you dare to fight with me alone. If I lose, my master will surrender immediately. How about that? "


    Taichu was stunned and thought that he was the disciple of the emperor of medicine. But even if the emperor of medicine is only half as good as him, what can his apprentice do? I''m tired of it. I don''t know if he''s going to hang out with the old man!


    However, he soon realized that it might be possible to make the medicine emperor submit easily through this method!


    With this in mind, Taichu shenti looked at Xianghua cloth clothes and said with a sneer, "emperor of medicine, do you dare?"


    "Why not?" Hua Bu Yi said contemptuously, "although my apprentice''s strength is not good, I still have more than enough to deal with you, this rubbish."


    At the beginning, the body of God almost had no breath to burst his lungs. As a king of 100 nationalities, he had almost pure blood of God. He was so despised. He laughed wildly and said, "good, good, since your apprentice wants to die, that God body will complete him!"


    On the surface, Hua Bu Yi was full of confidence, but secretly told Zhang Jun: "you should be careful. This primitive deity did not know when it captured a large number of clan beliefs and used it to condense the divinity. If it had not been for the power of his divinity, I would have dealt with him for a long time. "


    "What? In this man''s hands, there is the power of human belief? " Zhang Jun was surprised and immediately thought of something. From the beginning of the dynasty, the Bai nationality had been secretly controlling the three major religions of the human race. Xiaolian once said that the layout of 100 ethnic groups has lasted for thousands of years. In this way, it is very likely that the hundred clans have secretly collected a large number of human beliefs through the three religions.


    Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "since it is the belief power of the human race, it should belong to human beings. I will take it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Well? Can we plunder the power of faith When it comes to the understanding of the power of faith, Hua Bu Yi is not as good as Zhang Jun, asking curiously.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "master, I don''t know. The power of faith is still a kind of power in the final analysis. Some time ago, after Xiaoqiang broke through to shun Tianjun, the research found that the basic unit of spiritual field is called "Lingbo."


    "A period of spiritual waves, combined in a unique way, can build a variety of spiritual fields. The power of faith is essentially a spiritual wave, which can be plundered and used for one''s own use. "


    As he spoke, Zhang Jun slowly stood out. He laughed at Taichu''s body and said, "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace. We''re the only ones to fight. I lost. I''ll let you down. My master will listen to you. But if you lose, take your life! "


    Taichu shenti laughed wildly: "ignorant child! Today, let you see what is the primordial spirit and what is the true blood of gods


    After that, the other party suddenly threw out a coffin the size of a palm. The coffin rose at the sight of the wind and turned into a hundred meters long and thirty meters wide, emitting a strange and secret atmosphere.


    The lid of the coffin opened by itself, and a ray of black light came out of the coffin mouth. Zhang Jun felt numb at the sight of his scalp.


    "What the hell? Is this your royal soldier Zhang Jun looked calm and sneered.


    Taichu''s body was heavily hummed and said, "idiot, this is the archaic artifact, the black coffin of life and death. It was originally a large magic weapon, but later came into being consciousness and became a artifact. This artifact has a function. Any two people who enter it must distinguish between life and death, otherwise no one can come out of it. How do you dare to fight against the original God


    Although Zhang Jun was not afraid, he was also surprised by the function of this artifact. He sneered and said, "divide life and death? Am I afraid of you


    After that, they turned into a white light and rushed into the black coffin.


    As soon as he entered the black coffin, Zhang Jun felt a strong force of law bound him. This law is not weaker than the will of heaven and can not be disobeyed.


    Then a shadow appeared in the dark with a black robe. It was obvious that he was the consciousness of this big world, and he was equivalent to a Maharaja. Of course, Zhang Jun can still feel that this artifact does not belong to the thematic plane, but belongs to another powerful plane.


    "Welcome to the black coffin of life and death He said indifferently to the other side.


    Taichu shenti sneered: "black coffin, this God body is not the first time to come in. This time, it will be the same as before, and it will not take too long."


    Zhang Jun "bah" A: "your royal family are so arrogant? Within a hundred moves, I will take your dog''s life! "


    "Die!" At the beginning, the God body was furious, and a round of white light suddenly appeared behind him. The power of boundless faith flowed out from it and turned into his powerful attack power one after another.


    "Younger generation, you don''t know about this emperor''s army of the original God body, the primary God ring? This ring can absorb all the power of faith and transform it into the fighting power of the God body! With the help of this divine ring, the fighting power of this God body will exceed one period. You can''t be the opponent of the emperor at all Taichu shenti said haughtily, as if he had regarded Zhang Jun as a corpse.


    Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, and with a cold smile, he said, "do you think it''s great to have the power of the first discipline? Then I''ll show you what real absolute power is


    After seeing that the Taichu God body took out the Taichu God ring, a powerful imperial soldier who could absorb the power of faith, Zhang Jun was not afraid, but laughed at each other. He shook one arm and the seal of the emperor appeared in his hand. Although his own strength is more than a century, he hopes to use the power of faith in the seal of the emperor to fight against the other side. As an emperor, he knew that the strength of the belief of the people should be more inclined to the seal of the emperor, which was his intuition.


    Taichu God body looked at the emperor''s seal in Zhang Jun''s hand. His eyes were shining and he was surprised and said, "younger generation, is this the emperor''s seal?"


    Speaking of it, the seal of the emperor is similar to that of the original God ring. Both of them are weapons for storing the power of faith, which can be recognized by the other party at a glance.


    "It seems that you are not stupid enough to know that there is an emperor''s seal in the world." Zhang Jun sneered, "why, don''t you surrender after seeing the seal of the emperor?"


    "Ha ha" laughs wildly: "this God body really heard of the emperor seal, but also know that its power is limited, far from being compared with the original God ring." The words fall, too early God ring light is very prosperous, make the other side''s strength rise many times at once. When the Taichu deity stretched out a little, there was a white light shining on Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s body did not move, nor did he use the power of the emperor''s seal, so he bombarded the past with a fist. After the achievement of Shun Tian Jun, his power exceeded a period of time, shaking the past and shining the present. Before his fist came out, the whole scene was covered by the terrible force, forming a terrible absolute force field. In the absolute force field, the speed of the white light attack flight slowed down at once, as if there was an infinite distance between it and Zhang Jun, and could not fly in any case.


    Taichu''s face changed and exclaimed, "absolute power! Boy, who are you? Your strength is absolutely above the emperor of medicine


    Zhang Jun coldly said: "you saw the emperor''s seal, can''t you guess my identity?""Emperor?" The other party was stunned and then laughed, "how could it be! Only in the archaic times did the emperor appear, and they often did not come to a good end. So after that, those who are qualified to be emperor also choose to give up. The position of emperor often becomes an obstacle to practice! "


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Take out all your strength, or you won''t have a chance." Zhang Junping light tunnel.


    At the beginning of the day, the mind of God was awe inspiring, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. But then he sneered: "ignorant young people! Do you think you can fight against your primal ring by strength alone? Seal the kingdom of God and suppress it


    "Boom!"


    The white light suddenly turned into a large flash of light, which suddenly broke out, completely enveloping Zhang Jun and the absolute force field released by him. The next moment, Zhang Jun entered a strange world, in front of a huge and magnificent temple. The temple, the release of the infinite light.


    Under the light of the divine light, the force field released by him disintegrated and soon disappeared. A great voice came from the temple: "humble creatures, why don''t you kneel down before God?"


    As a result, a terrible pressure came into being. Zhang Jun could not help but want to kneel down. His body seemed not to be controlled by will. Fortunately, the situation was not serious. He cracked it with a little resistance. His face was as cold as ice, and he sneered: "in front of the emperor, you dare to make this kind of empty head and brain thing. I think you are tired and crooked!"


    After that, the emperor''s seal in his hand was very bright. The light suddenly shrouded the surrounding areas, forming an independent country as well. In this country, Zhang Jun was no longer affected by that coercion. On the contrary, he can control the powerful forces in this country with his mind moving.


    It turns out that both sides have opened up a country in the black coffin with the power of faith. The former is a kingdom of gods, while the latter is a state of humanity. Moreover, the power of the state of humanity is no weaker than that of the other side, which makes it impossible for Taichu deity to suppress Zhang Jun at all.


    "Damn it! You are really the emperor At the beginning, the God was shocked and angry, "but what about the emperor? Curse of God, curse me


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun''s ears heard trillions of creatures cursing him with a unified curse, which made him dizzy and sweat on his forehead. He immediately opened his eyes to observe the situation on the opposite side. We can see that in that temple, there are hundreds of millions of virtual human figures, each of which represents a person''s faith.


    It turns out that as long as the primitive deity was believed by some living creature, even if the living creature died, his belief power still existed, and condensed into a virtual shadow, which was called xinju. In fact, most of the believers'' spirit, will and even vitality are injected into the puppet after their death.


    Billions of believers, equivalent to tens of billions of belief creatures, curse Zhang Jun at the same time. The power of their curse is very terrible, even if the emperor daruo can not bear it.


    After a short period of ten breaths, Zhang Jun''s Qi began to decline, his life began to dry up, and his strength began to dissipate. The curse was everywhere, everywhere, and vicious.


    Even so, Zhang Jun is still staring at the billions of xinju, because he can conclude that all of them belonged to human beings before he died. Since it is human, it should be able to be awakened by the seal of the emperor. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s an idea that comes out of his heart, and it''s feasible.


    Suffering from the curse, he urged the seal of the emperor with all his strength. He ignored all blockades and immediately arrived in the kingdom of gods and filled the temple. In that temple, billions of puppets trembled slightly, as if there were signs of awakening.


    "What? You want these letters to wake up? It''s like a dog! It''s a fantastic idea At the beginning, the God body was furious. Obviously, those trust puppets are his foundation and his cards, which can not be touched by others.


    "The gods curse, perish!" At the beginning, the God body roared wildly, and the curse was powerful several times.


    Zhang Jun snorted, the skin of his body "wave, wave" to burst, blood flying, mouth and nose began to shed black blood. However, in his eyes, the sound of the morning still sounds calm.


    "The sons of Terrans! Wake up His simple words, however, are blessed by God. The supreme monarch is unpredictable and can borrow from heaven. All of a sudden, there was a thunder in the mind of the tens of billions of letter puppets, and they woke up one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the whole devil''s world collapsed, and countless shadows were floating in the air. They fixed their eyes on Zhang Jun''s humanitarian country, looking confused, as if they were remembering something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Taichu shenti was shocked. He never expected that Zhang Jun could wake up all the believers at once. In his opinion, it was impossible for him to happen. But where did he know that Zhang Jun was not only extraordinary in strength, but also was the supreme emperor of heaven. He was able to communicate directly with the will of heaven with the help of boundless power.


    In theory, as long as he is willing, he can borrow at most ten times his strength from the will of heaven, so that he can surpass ten generations in strength! However, his purpose was not simply to kill the primitive deity, but to seize his Shinzo. In essence, these believers still belong to Lingbo. As long as he absorbs these spiritual waves, the power of the seal of the emperor can be increased many times.


    "Beast! Don''t think about it Taichu God body roared, he was also impatient, actually recklessly rushed to Zhang Jun, a desperate posture.


    But at this moment, the primitive deity, who had lost the power of faith, was not even qualified to carry shoes for Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun just glanced at each other lightly, and a great force came upon him. At once, he imprisoned Taichu deity. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not move and roar.


    Zhang didn''t pay attention to each other any more. After the puppets woke up, they were no longer under their control. Without Shinzo''s primal deity, he was not worthy of his attention. And that piece of emperor''s army, too, can lose its threatening power.


    "Come back, boys!" Zhang Jun spread out his arms and looked kindly to the tens of billions of puppets. After they woke up, they quickly determined which one was more suitable for them to return to. As a result, the puppets turned into white lights and rushed to the humanitarian country opened up by Zhang Jun.


    Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, ten billion, hundred billion. Soon, more than 90 percent of the Shinzo fell into the realm of humanity. The rest of the puppets were not human beings before their death, so the seal of emperor Zhang Jun could not attract them. Therefore, after a little hesitation, the remaining less than one tenth of the trust puppets dissipated one after another and returned to nothingness.


    When a man dies like a lamp, when he dies, his will is dissipated. If these believers are in a state of unconsciousness, they can survive forever. But once awakened, it will soon dissipate and return to nothingness. Because of this, after they entered the country of humanity, they were quickly absorbed by the seal of the emperor and turned into a strong force of faith.


    More than 50 trillion Taoist puppets have invested in the seal of the emperor of China, which has turned into the power of boundless faith, making the humanitarian country opened up before the emperor''s seal changed again and again.


    "Boom!"


    Out of the three realms, the humanitarian Kingdom, which is not in the five elements, has expanded thousands of times, and its level is even higher than that of the big world, even higher than that of the divine kingdom. Once the throne of emperor Zhang Jun was completed, he would be able to make contributions to civilization, and then move a large number of people into it, thus opening up a truly humane country.


    The humanitarian state is boundless. It is divided into three thousand continents, each of which is the size of a big world. Three thousand continents in a strange formation. In the middle of this formation, there is a powerful energy brewing. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun knew what was brewing.


    "The melting pot of humanity! Melt all the world, absorb all civilizations and digest all forces! " His eyes suddenly brightened up, as if to see the glorious future of the Terran. It turns out that what is forming is the most important weapon of the state of humanity, called the melting pot of humanity. The melting pot of humanity can devour all forces and then be absorbed by the humanitarian state.


    For example, Zhang Jun can directly throw the enemy into the furnace, then all the knowledge mastered by the enemy, as well as the strength of his body, the spiritual field opened up, and so on, will be instantly decomposed. Knowledge will be collected and used to build a humane civilization; power will be collected and used to build weapons; and the spiritual field will be broken down into spiritual waves for building a humane country.


    It can be said that once the melting pot of humanity is formed, it will be an invincible weapon. With it, the state of humanity will grow rapidly until it becomes a plane.


    "It seems that it''s still a little short of time. Maybe my emperor is not yet perfect." Zhang Jun said to himself, "and the three thousand continents of humanity seem to be one of the keys. In the future, we must place a certain population on each continent."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jun again turned his attention to the primal deity. He said faintly: "it''s a pity to kill you. It''s a pity to suppress it for the time being. Later, we can put it into the melting pot of humanity to see the effect." After that, he pressed his big hand and directly suppressed the other party in Juntian small world.


    Without the power of faith, the power of Taichu God body is less than one tenth of Zhang Jun''s. where is his opponent? It was suppressed in an instant.


    The black coffin of life and death shakes slightly, and he is released. Zhang Jun took a look at the black coffin of life and death and said with a smile, "you are a thing of no owner now. How about following the emperor?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the black coffin of life and death, and then it turned into a black light and disappeared into a distant place. Hua Bu Yi said, "it should be back in its plane."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "that''s it. This artifact is equivalent to a strong one at the level of the emperor of Dalao. Naturally, it will not be subordinated to people. Let it go. "


    As soon as Zhang Jun came out, three other Shun Tianjun of 100 nationalities arrived in the distance.


    "Be bold! What have you done to the carefree king? " A Shun Tian Jun asked.It turned out that the original God was called carefree God King, Zhang Jun thought. He said with a smile: "nothing. We fought alone. He was defeated and was detained by me. Why, are you going to challenge me? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s catch this man and the emperor of medicine first." The second Shun Tian Jun said. The words fall, three Shun Tianjun at the same time, respectively display a terrible God will kill the art.


    A flame, a wisp of ice, a wisp of sword, at the same time attacked Zhang Jun. Each of these three attacks is extremely powerful, and even Zhang Jun dare not underestimate it. He let out a long cry and yelled, "die!"


    When the terrible heavenly power came, Zhang Jun''s strength soared, two times, three times, ten times! At this moment, he also displayed his own sophistication of the divine will to kill. There was no fancy movement, but a big dark hand formed in the void, blocking the sky and the sun, and then pounded hard at the three Shun Tian kings of the 100 ethnic groups.


    Under the cover of big hands, the order is subverted, all methods are invalid, the road is smashed, yin and yang are disordered, and finally everything is turned into chaos. The three Shun Tianjun of 100 ethnic groups have a feeling that life and death are controlled by people in an instant.


    "My God! What means is this? How could he be so strong? " A king of a hundred nationalities roared.


    "Control life and death!" Zhang Jun was cold and cold. He pressed down three hundred nationalities with his palm firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    The so-called God''s will to kill, in essence, is to use the power of Providence to display the most powerful magical means of one''s body. Shun Tianjun can increase his own strength by 10 times at most when he displays his will to kill. Of course, the number of times that the general Shun Tian Jun can use continuously is limited, so this kind of method is usually used only when one has to kill. It is easy to use it.


    Moreover, in a certain period of time, the number of times each Shun Tianjun can perform is limited. Generally speaking, in a year, the number of times that a Shun Tianjun can perform is no more than 30 times, and even some people only display 10 times or 8 times. The reason why there is such a limited gap is that each Shun Tian Jun has different degrees of agreement with the will of heaven.


    The degree of agreement is related to the number of heavenly forces in the body. The more the power of heaven is, the higher the degree of agreement will be. Naturally, it will be easier to communicate with the will of heaven and obtain the blessing of heaven''s will. Take Zhang Jun as an example. He has the power of heaven to surpass that of the first century. And it is also the supreme emperor, so the degree of fit is very high. Basically, he will not be limited by the will of God when he performs the final act of Providence.


    In addition, Zhang Jun got more than one way to kill the emperor when he was successful. But the general Shun Tian Jun can only obtain one kind of God''s will to kill. A man who wants to use the divine will is not able to display a magical power at will. But as early as the moment he stepped into Shun Tian Jun, he was already recognized by the will of heaven. The supernatural means that have not been recognized by the will of heaven can not be killed by the will of heaven.


    God''s will to kill, frankly, is to use the power of heaven to chop the opponent, it is the most powerful attack means of Shun Tian Jun. In the face of God''s will, even the great Lord should be careful.


    Zhang Jun''s strength is more than a century. Once he uses the will of heaven, the enemy will have no chance to live. The big hand covers the three Shun Tian kings of 100 nationalities, smashing time and space and suppressing ancient and modern times. The three Shun Tianjun''s Tianyi annihilation was instantly wiped out, and then firmly held down by the palm knot.


    "Boom


    The bodies of the three Shun Tianjun exploded in an instant and turned into a cloud of energy, which was absorbed into Juntian small world by Zhang Jun, which was reserved for the melting pot of humanity to absorb and refine.


    With one blow, he killed three Shun Tianjun. Seeing that Hua Bu Yi''s eyes were straight, he said, "the power of Yiji is really terrible. With the help of God, it''s invincible Then he said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go directly to the hundred nationalities'' nest!"


    Zhang Junwei nodded and said, "master, I''ll take care of everything. You''ll take the array to my apprentice."


    Hua Bu Yi nodded again and again. He was very pleased in his heart and said, "OK, you just have to do it. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhang Jun took a look at the Bai nationality''s nest in the opposite direction and directly urged the black big hand to suppress it. With the coming of terror, thousands of friars of the hundred nationalities rushed out in panic, including the remaining strong Shun Tian Jun. One of them, Shun Tianjun, reacted very quickly. It seemed that Zhang Jun was hard to resist. He roared and said, "set up the array!"


    However, later, the big hand smashed time and space, crushing everything below, into chaos. Under this strong pressure, all the powerful people of the 100 ethnic groups, except the eleven Shun Tianjun, exploded one after another and turned into a torrent of blood and mud. And a few Shun Tian Jun strong people also feel bad, they hard to form a defensive array, tenacious resistance.


    Among the hundred friars, a middle-aged copper skin friar screamed: "bold crazy, eat the emperor''s fist!"


    Seeing the monk''s body shaking, he put on a black armor with strange runes on it. After that, he became a giant with a height of 10000 meters, and he punched Zhang Jun''s palm.


    Zhang Junli recognized that the other side was a great wilderness holy body, one of the three royal families. With a heavy hum, he immediately accepted the divine will and killed the opponent with his fist. Dahuang holy body is good at close combat, but he wants to see how strong it is after the seventh change of Shentai, and whether it is superior to the holy body of Dahuang.


    His body soared into the sky and turned into a giant of ten thousand meters. Two huge fists as big as the mountain peak were pounded together, and the whole world was shocked. Time and space are smashed, and within a million miles, they are all turned into a chaotic land. After all, this place is not the main plane, and space-time is not as stable as that, so it can''t bear the destructive force caused by them.


    After a hard fight, Zhang Jun did not move. He only felt that the opponent''s strength was huge, but his strength was absorbed by the armor. On the other hand, the holy body of the great wilderness was thundered back and forth by Zhang Junyi''s fist, and his armor was buzzing. It seemed that he had suffered a huge amount of blood.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the armor and said, "Dahuang holy body, this is your emperor''s soldier, a piece of armor?"


    Dahuang holy body snorted coldly: "younger generation, I will kill you today!"


    All of a sudden, a black phantom flashed to Zhang Jun like lightning. It turned out that another emperor, the supreme devil, secretly made a move, and sent out a God''s will to kill him. He wanted to use the supreme heart demon to plot against Zhang Jun. The magic power was silent and strange. Zhang Jun was actually hit by the Tao. Just feel a loud bang in the mind, the mind will be polluted.


    Looking outside, Zhang Jun was wrapped in a black magic light, and his expression was very painful.


    Hua Buyi was startled and was about to make a move. However, he heard a voice from Zhang Jun: "master, don''t move. I have a way.""Be careful, this is the supernatural spirit of the supernatural body. This supreme heart demon is the enemy''s emperor''s soldiers. It is refined from the spiritual realm of the emperor Dara. Even if the emperor Dara encounters it, there is no good way to deal with it. " Hua Bu Yi immediately said.


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak any more. He was fighting against the supreme demon. The terrible heart demon occupied his whole spiritual field at once. Jun day small world, everywhere black fog filled, illusory magic things appear from time to time, everywhere a ghost cry wolf howl sound.


    "What happened?"


    In Jun Tian''s small world, people rushed out and looked at the scene in front of them in shock.


    "Ghost!" The big black dog screamed and looked frightened. As a result, Zongyuan kicked him away.


    "Lao se, what happened?" Zong Yuan asked.


    Zhang Jun Zhen Ding tunnel: "there is no harm in the invasion of heart demons."


    As he spoke, he appeared with his own body, holding the talisman made by Emperor Tianfu. At the beginning, he used the power of the rune to absorb and refine Xiaolian''s magical thoughts and help her return to the heaven. However, he was not strong at the beginning, and now he observes Dawei''s magic talisman again from the level of Shun Tian Jun, and then he can discover many mysteries among them.


    "If you can match my feeding magic Scripture, you will have a great chance to subdue this heart demon." As he spoke, he urged the method of feeding the devil Scripture. A wisp of divine thought was woven into a large net, and then a bag was empty. In a moment, he wrapped up a large group of heart demons, and then instantly refined it.


    After the seventh change, Zhang Jun''s spiritual strength was incomparably strong. His thoughts were like lightning, and a group of heart demons were subdued and turned into a demon. After that, the devil was absorbed by the magic charm of Dawei.


    In this way, Zhang Jun constantly refining the heart demon, although compared with the whole heart demon is only a drop in the bucket, but after all, he is constantly consuming the heart demon.


    Outside, the supreme demon body saw Zhang Jun''s attack and immediately burst out laughing with pride: "if this son is caught by my supreme devil, he will turn into a supreme devil and become the emperor''s servant within half an hour."


    Dahuang holy body is still a little uneasy, because Zhang Junshi is too strong, and the life and death of the former Taichu deity body is unknown. How dare he be careless? How sure are you


    "How sure? The inner seal of the devil is made by the devil. I tell you the truth, if the inner demons come out, I can''t support it. I would not dare to touch it if it was not controlled by the magic order The supernatural is confident and authentic.


    Then Dahuang holy body felt relieved and said with a smile, "good! Then let''s leave him alone and get rid of the medicine emperor first. "


    Hua Bu Yi didn''t escape. He said with a smile, "you two, how about a deal?"


    "Deal? What kind of deal can you make with us, a dying man? " The supreme demon body disdains the way, the force field forms in his Zhou Lian, ready to hand at any time.


    "In the beginning, the God body was suppressed by us. If you let us go, we can surrender him." Huabuyi road. He didn''t really want to trade. He just wanted to delay time so that Zhang Jun could subdue the devil.


    After hearing this, the other party "ha ha" laughed: "at the beginning, the God body died. What do we have to do? Don''t you know that the competition among the three royal families is very fierce


    Hua Bu Yi looked as usual and said, "well, what if I say I have a way to escape from here?"


    "What? Do you know how to get out of here? Say it The two emperors of the 100 ethnic groups were surprised and asked questions one after another. They surrounded Hua cloth clothes.


    "No hurry. I can let you go, but what can you give me? Since it''s a deal, it''s natural to have both ways. " Huabuyi road.


    The mahauang holy body and the supreme demon body looked at each other, and the great wilderness holy body sneered: "tell us how to get out, we can not kill you. Even, you can join us. "


    Hua Bu Yi touched his chin and said with a smile, "join the hundred tribes? I don''t think so. I''m not one of your people. I can''t get into it. How about a change? "


    Hua Buyi is bargaining with each other here, while Zhang Jun is refining his mind quickly. After a while, he refined twelve demons and sealed them into the magic talisman of Dawei. All of a sudden, the twelve capital Tiansha formation within the rune was formed. This array is very powerful and can absorb heart demons by itself.


    With the magic charm of Dawei as the core, a huge whirlpool is formed, and the magic fog in Juntian small world is inhaled one after another. After a few breaths, the nearby demons are absorbed completely.


    The heart demon was damaged, and the supreme devil immediately sensed it. He was bargaining with Hua Bu Yi. His face changed and he said angrily, "you are procrastinating!"


    "What''s the matter?" The holy body of the great wilderness asked.


    "That boy is refining his heart demon, and he is very fast!" The supreme devil was furious and waved at Xianghua cloth clothes.


    With a smile and a fit, Hua Bu Yi escapes into Zhang Jun''s Juntian world, which arouses two hundred ethnic emperors to attack Zhang Jun one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two emperors of the hundred nationalities immediately wanted to fight against Zhang Jun. Previously, they thought that the supernatural devil would pollute Zhang Jun and make him a demon servant, but they did not. Now, Zhang Jun is gradually refining the devil. Naturally, they can''t stand by and want to kill Zhang Jun before refining him.


    However, the time and space in Juntian''s small world is not the same as the outside world. Even if only one tenth of a finger has been spent outside, many things can happen inside. Once the Dawei magic talisman forms the twelve capital Tiansha array, the speed of swallowing the demon head is faster and faster. After more than ten breaths, the supreme devil regarded as the most precious treasure by the supreme devil is completely absorbed.


    After absorbing the supernatural demons, the power of that magic charm is boundless, and it releases the mighty power. The power of the supreme devil condensed into twelve demons in his heart, forming the twelve heavenly killing array. When the twelve cities were killed in heaven, the supreme devil was promoted to be a demon, and its power was even higher.


    Just at this time, the two masters of the hundred clans outside, each displaying the will of heaven, were about to attack him. As soon as Hua Bu Yi entered Juntian''s small world, Zhang Jun made a move and pointed to each other. This is the second skill that he is familiar with, which is called chaos reversal finger.


    This is a kind of God''s will to kill, is to borrow the will of God to turn others upside down. After the middle finger of Wushang demon body, he immediately felt that Qi and blood were in reverse flow, the rules were chaotic, and the time and space were reversed. He lost his ability to move in an instant. The holy body of the great wilderness was better. Most of the attack was taken by his armor.


    "Die!"


    A finger issued, Zhang Jun immediately shot, a big tripod fell down, immediately put the Wushang devil body into it. This tripod is the treasure of the great Xia Dynasty, which is a yin and Yang Ding. At this stage, Zhang Juncai really saw the purpose of the Yin and Yang tripod. In the Yin and Yang tripod, there are not only Yin and Yang Qi, but also Yin and Yang refining array, which can refine Yin and Yang with infinite magical effects.


    The supreme demon body was in a state of chaos and was suppressed to the Yin and Yang cauldron by Zhang Jun without any resistance. After that, the Yin and Yang killing array should be gradually refined into yin and Yang Qi.


    As soon as the rest of the great wilderness holy body was not the way, he turned and fled. Zhang Jun took the chaotic tripod and sneered, "can you go?"


    The whole space-time is cut off and everything inside is blocked. This makes the supernatural body unable to escape and can only fight hard.


    "Don''t mistake yourself, young man! Help us get out of this place, I can save you a little life in the great changes in the future The holy body of the great wilderness was in a shrill voice.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "what you mean by the great change is that the hundred tribes invade the Terrans, right? You have already laid down countless pieces of chess, just waiting for the last moment to launch. If you don''t have the emperor, you can really succeed. But if you have the emperor, your calculations will fail. "


    Dahuang holy body frowned and said, "you don''t know what kind of writing our hundred ethnic groups have done! What''s more, I want to tell you that your people are just a small game, but the whole situation is amazing


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said quietly: "the overall situation? This is ridiculous! What''s the overall situation based on the energy of your hundred tribes? "


    "It''s something you can''t imagine." Dahuang holy body said, "if you can let us go today, I will spare your life in the future."


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "good. As long as you can take my three moves, I will spare you The words fall, he holds chaos cauldron, smash hard in the past.


    The holy body of the great wilderness was shocked and ran with all its strength to resist. Chaotic tripod was thoroughly urged by Zhang Jun, and he used the power of Haotian throne, and even borrowed the means of God''s killing, and his strength soared dozens of times. Chaos tripod is invincible, heavy bombardment on the other side''s armor.


    The holy body of Dahuang was struck by a move, the armor made a dull sound, and the inner world was broken one after another. It turns out that there is a big world hidden in the armor. If Zhang Jun attacks the armor, it is no wonder that its defense is so strong. No matter how strong the defense is, it is not Zhang Jun''s enemy.


    The armor was smashed, and Zhang Jun directly suppressed it with his big hands, and the seriously injured Dahuang holy body was also thrown into the Yin and Yang tripod.


    The rest of the emperor was frightened and angry. Zhang Jun blocked time and space. They couldn''t escape and could only fight against it. Seeing all kinds of supernatural powers, they called on Zhang Jun one after another.


    "In vain! You don''t have a chance. Die. " Zhang Jun was cold and cold. His two big hands appeared in the air and underground, just like two grinders. A force of strangling all things broke out. Several Shun Tianjun exploded one after another and turned into pure energy, which was then absorbed by Zhang Jun and sealed up in Juntian small world.


    The whole hundred clans and tens of thousands of experts were killed by him in one fell swoop. Even Hua cloth clothes were stunned. After a long time, he said, "good! Before I became a teacher, I thought that I would have to wait for three or five years to kill these hundred strong people. I didn''t expect you to solve them by yourself. "


    Zhang Jun received the magic power and said, "let''s go back and see what the elders say."


    There was an agreement with the other party that if he could destroy the monks of the hundred tribes here with his own efforts, all of them would be loyal to him.


    At the time of Zhang Jun''s death, the terrible pressure was scattered, and the faces of the three elders changed dramatically. One of them said, "it seems that the fluctuation of the force field is not owned by the hundred nationalities. Is it because he did it?""Can''t you? If he has such power, we are afraid to underestimate him! " Another old Taoist.


    Before the words fell, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi appeared in front of them. With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "fortunately, I have wiped out the hundred ethnic groups."


    The three elders were shocked. Without saying a word, they rushed to the residence of the hundred nationalities. When we got there, we saw a mess. Where are there half a hundred monks? Three people look at each other, do not know what to say, the heart is shocked, but also distressed. But they bet that if Zhang Jun gets rid of the 100 people, they will join the Shennong clan and serve him as the Lord.


    What to do?


    Not a moment later, the rest of Shun Tian Jun level strong also appeared, they were surprised to look at the scene, have asked what happened. When I learned that the hundred tribes had been eliminated, I was overjoyed. Because the hundred tribes are destroyed, it means that the distorted space-time can be restored to its original appearance.


    The three elders look ugly. As Shun Tian Jun, how can they be easily attached to others? Even if their ancestors belonged to shennongmen, it was a long time ago. Now they all regret the bet with Zhang Jun, but as Shun Tian Jun, how can they break their promise?


    Soon, other Shun Tianjun also knew about the bets between Zhang Jun and the three elders, and their faces suddenly became wonderful. Originally thought that he could leave this ghost place and get freedom, but he was "lost" to Shennong gate!


    Immediately there was a Shun Tian Jun said: "I did not participate in the bet, I can''t obey my orders!"


    The three elders, with a bitter look on their faces, immediately advised them, "Lord Liu, don''t do this. As elders, the three of us have the right to make bets. Since the little sect leader has done it, we have to admit defeat. " An elder counseled.


    Zhang Jun saw at a glance that these people were just going to repent. However, he had a plan. He was not surprised or angry. At this time, he asked Hua Buyi, "master, the hundred tribes are dead. Why hasn''t time and space been opened? Are we still trapped in it? "


    Hua Buyi cooperates with the way: "although the hundred tribes are destroyed, we can restore everything only if our masters and apprentices formally take over the cave of shennongmen."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I see. I see. I still remember that there is a terrible killing outside, sweeping everything. It should be the occasional leakage of the power of blocking time and space. "


    Hua Buyi nodded: "yes. In this space-time, there is not only a big array inside, but also the power of the main plane. Sometimes the strength accumulates too much, it will turn into killing and leaking out. "


    "In this way, we can''t break through the big battle from the inside, can we?" Zhang Jun asked again.


    "That''s nature. It''s impossible unless it''s the emperor of the great Luo. " Huabuyi road.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "since these people don''t want to join Shennong gate, we should not stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here early."


    Having said that, the master and the apprentice must go. They did not know that the two masters and disciples of huabuyi wanted to abandon them here and would not take them away. As long as they are willing to let them go when they want to, even if they are trapped for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Hold on!" That Liu Gong is in a hurry. When they left, did he not become a sinner for ages? The whole tribe is trapped here.


    "Oh? What can I do for you, Mr. Liu? " Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Then Liu Gong sighed and said, "little master, how can we say that we are half Shennong people? Do you have the heart to leave us all behind?"


    Zhang Jun''s face was flat: "since you are half of Shennong people, can I ask you to join Shennong gate? Is there anything excessive?"


    "Not too much. It''s just that we have lived here for generations, and we all hope to be free one day, instead of being bound by Shennong. " Liu gongdao.


    "You want freedom?" Zhang Jun shook his head. "Then I ask you, do you know the situation outside?"


    Liu Gong and other Shun Tian Jun looked at each other and respectfully said, "please give me your advice."


    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice: "the hundred tribes have accumulated tens of thousands of years, and they are preparing to attack the Terrans with all their strength. I can conclude that the hundred tribes have great ambitions, and their goals are not only the Terrans, but also the greater ones. You want to be free. Can you have freedom under the invasion of the hundred nationalities? "


    No one spoke.


    Among them, there are many more powerful ones. Because the thematic plane we are in is still very young, so everyone should open up his territory here and establish his own territory. In this situation, you can be free? "


    Zhang Jun sneered: "if you don''t join Shennong gate, you can''t get the protection of the emperor. After you go out, you will be killed sooner or later. In that case, I would rather you stay here and at least live, rather than be killed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Liu Gong and others look at me and I look at you. Although some of them were shocked by Zhang Jun''s words, they still didn''t give up. As Shun Tian Jun, it can be said that heaven is not afraid of the earth, and the strong enemy is not so terrible for them. An old man said: "since we were born, we have been fighting against hundreds of ethnic groups here. We have experienced life and death. If you want to say danger, you are not afraid. Little master, please help us and let us leave here for the sake of our ancestors from Shennong. "


    Zhang Jun can see that these people are determined to be "free". They have been detained here for a long time, and they don''t want to be restrained at all after going out. What he had said before was just to make a final attempt. Since they did not have the heart to attach themselves to, he naturally did not force it. What''s more, these people, after all, have connections with shennongmen, so they can''t do it too well.


    With a sigh, he said, "when you live outside for a period of time, you will find that what I said is true. Well, I''ll let you out, and I won''t ask you to return to Shennong gate. As for our previous bets, let''s put them aside. However, if you need help one day, you are always welcome to join Shennong gate. "


    The people were overjoyed. They didn''t expect Zhang Jun to be so talkative. They thought it would take a lot of trouble. Although Hua Bu Yi was not comfortable in his heart, he thought the same as Zhang Jun. Shun Tian Jun is proud, and will not be willing to live under others easily. In this case, let them go. With the strength of their masters and apprentices, the Shennong sect does not lack these three or five masters.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much The emperor of all Shun made a deep courtesy to Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi, which was from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhang Jun said no more. He soon found a way to restore shennongmen cave. In a big mountain, there is a stone mansion. Two masters and apprentices enter into it and open the prohibition with the nine strength of medical knowledge. Nine kinds of strength, alternating impact arrangement, similar to password. Soon, they opened the ban. All of a sudden, the earth and the earth vibrated, the distorted space began to recover, and the cave reappeared the sky and sun.


    At this time, outside the space, the blockade formed by mountains was untied. And then the mountains cracked, revealing the huge things inside, which were huge bones one after another. These bones are crystal like, with a strong and terrifying air in them. The reason why the mountains contain endless aura and focus on drug growth is because of the relationship between these bones.


    When the shennongmen cave was restored, the two masters and disciples led the people out smoothly. As soon as they came out, they saw huge bones all over the place. Zhang Jun''s heart leaped, and without saying a word, he waved his sleeve and collected the huge bones. When he collected the bones, all the people responded and asked, "what are these things?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "some bones are just, with a long history, maybe they can be of some use."


    Those people don''t ask any more. It''s the most important thing to get out of the compressed space and regain freedom. Nothing else matters. Many people cheered and laughed. Huabuyi, on the other hand, collected the cave of Shennong gate, and the space-time of a secondary plane shrunk into a blue pearl and fell into his hands.


    Before long, tens of thousands of people left. Zhang did not ask them where they were going or what they planned to do. Their strength is not weak, with Shun Tian Jun in charge, they will not suffer any loss in a short period of time. But as the situation changed, he thought these people would come to him sooner or later. The closed lives of decades of people are afraid that they are no longer suitable for external communication.


    The return of master Hua Bu Yi was a great event. Zhang Jun asked all the people in Jun Tian''s small world to prepare in advance to celebrate the peace. Therefore, before their men arrived, the people began to take action to welcome the return of Hua Bu Yi.


    Everyone was busy, but Zong Yuan was not in a hurry to stay in the cave. This face cave was obtained by Zhang Jun in the East China Sea before, and was later accepted and refined by Xiaoqiang. Because it is essentially a plane, the internal time is controllable. So Zong Yuan thought of putting the potential longzu friars on the throne and adjusting the time so that they could be promoted as soon as possible.


    Of course, this requires a lot of dragon breath, so we must put the Dragon Nest in the plane. A large number of dragon breath, pure blood pill, and Xiaojin''s Dragon God nine change method can make the longzu monks improve quickly. Due to the acceleration of time, a large number of longzu friars are constantly ascending, so they need a lot of pure blood pills and dragon breath.


    Pure blood pill is easy to handle, Zhang Jun had a lot of preparation before. However, the dragon breath is not easy to make. No way, Zongyuan had to let Xiaojin and other three real dragons extract dragon breath. Losing little gold has opened the seven level dragon civilization, and can absorb a large amount of holy dragon breath. But even so, the number of dragon breath is not enough. The other two real dragons have to lead Taiji dragon breath into it at the same time.


    Although the Taiji dragon breath is not as good as the sage dragon breath, it is still of great help to the low-level Longfang friars. It''s hard to imagine how great the help of Longxi is to longzu friars. So in the cave, one year, ten years, one hundred years, five hundred years! It took 500 years in the cave, but only seven or eight days for the outside world.


    In 500 years, countless heroes can rise, a dynasty can be destroyed, and a dynasty can be erected. For five hundred years, the potential longzu friars have devoted themselves to practice. Cultivation is their only activity, and they have no chance to talk with each other.


    Originally, according to Zong Yuan''s estimation, even if the monks of the Dragon nationality practiced like this, they could at most cultivate millions of sons of heaven. However, he underestimated the potential of longzu friars and ignored one thing, that is, longzu friars can reproduce. About every 50 years, the dragon people produce it.As the blood of longzu friars is more and more pure, their strength is becoming stronger and stronger, which leads to their dragon sons and grandsons becoming more and more powerful. Some longzu friars, born to be powerful princes, can become the son of heaven with a little practice. From generation to generation, the blood of longzu friars has become more and more pure, and their strength has become stronger and stronger.


    When the tenth generation of the dragon clan was born, there were actually about one-third of the young dragons who had the cultivation of the son of heaven! It''s hard for three real dragons. They''ve been taking dragon breath with all their lives. Finally, they had no choice but to set up a sky dragon array, with the help of external forces, to absorb the dragon breath.


    Even so, the extracted dragon breath is still insufficient. This day, the tired little Jin stops lazily on the ground, staring at the air in a daze. Two little dragons are sitting around him. One asked, "what are you looking at, brother?"


    Xiaojin said faintly: "I wonder when we can return to the Dragon plane. That''s our hometown. "


    "Isn''t it good here?" Another dragon asked, "I feel very happy. I have food and drink, and many friends."


    Xiaojin said: "yes, but I still want to go back and have a look. After all, there are many pure blood female dragons over there."


    The two little dragons rolled their eyes and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the huge, constantly gushing out the great holy dragon breath whirlpool suddenly became angry. Xiaojin tengdi stood up, staring at the whirlpool, and said: "Damn it! Why is the channel unstable? It''s under my control, and it shouldn''t change. "


    Before he finished, he shot a ray of golden light in the whirlpool, and there was an empty shadow in the golden light. He was a middle-aged man with a kingly personality. He calmly looked at Xiaojin and the two little golden dragons, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there is still a legacy of our dragon clan here."


    Xiaojin was very surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the king of Sanpin dragon. Recently, I suddenly found that the dragon breath in the holy land under my jurisdiction has been greatly lost. After observation, we found out that there were heterotopic faces of the same clan. They were forcibly leading the great sage dragon breath, so they came to visit. " The middle-aged man said.


    Xiaojin quickly arched his hand and said, "it''s the Dragon King! The younger generation has met the elder


    There is a lot of information about the plane of dragon in memory. In the plane of dragon, the king of dragon is very top. A dragon king can rule over millions of dragon people and has great power. Above the Dragon King, there is the Dragon Emperor. There are only nine dragon emperors in the whole dragon plane, which remain unchanged for a long time. Of course, if any Dragon Emperor can unify the plane of the dragon, it is the Dragon God.


    But since ancient times, it seems that there has been only one Dragon God, that is the super strong one who opened up the plane of dragon. Between the dragon and the emperor, occasionally there will be fighting, but it is not a life and death battle. Because no matter which dragon emperor wants to preserve strength, because the plane of the Dragon bears a mission.


    As for what the mission was, the information in Xiao Jin''s memory was too vague, and he didn''t know. He just knew that there was such a thing.


    The middle-aged man asked, "what do you want to do if you extract a lot of Longxi?"


    Xiaojin didn''t hide it and said, "go back to your predecessors. We found a large number of mixed blood dragon people. Now we are trying to get them to purify their blood vessels, which consumes a lot of dragon breath. Please forgive me. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened: "is it to train my dragon children? Good! You can only draw, and I will help you. However, please note that you owe this king a share, and you will pay it back in the future. "


    Xiao Jin Daxi: "don''t worry about it. I will never forget it!"


    The shadow disappeared. The whirlpool expanded hundreds of times in an instant. The huge amount of holy dragon breath fell from the sky and rolled like a tide. It became liquid dragon breath and flowed in the Dragon Nest.


    "My God! So much dragon breath Xiaojin opened his mouth in surprise, and then he roared, "little bastards, all work hard for me. If anyone can''t become the son of heaven, I want you to look good!"


    At the same time, those dragon friars waiting in line to absorb the dragon breath were suddenly swept away by a torrent. Then they exclaimed: "dragon breath! A lot of holy dragon breath! Ha ha... "


    At this time, when the tenth generation of dragon son dragon was born, they greedily swallowed the dragon breath and grew up rapidly. About 30 years later, Zongyuan thought it was almost over. He said to Xiaojin, "Dad is back, Xiaojin, open the dragon''s nest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Today''s Xiaoqiang has completely controlled the plane of the cave, and he is essentially a plane level existence. However, his present state of affairs is a coincidence, which is not really Hunyuan Tianzun. Therefore, he can only use many means in the aspect of the cave. Once he left the cave plane, he would be beaten back to the prototype.


    However, Xiaoqiang doesn''t think this is a disadvantage. He thinks the location of the cave is quite good. As long as he continues to practice, sooner or later, he will be able to explore the true meaning of Hunyuan and become a generation of heaven. Besides, the current situation is also good, in this cave plane, he belongs to the invincible existence. Even if it''s the emperor Luo who comes in, he can kill with one stone.


    Time acceleration was stopped, and the Dragon Nest returned to Juntian small world. Just at this time, Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi had just returned. Before they had seen Hua Buyi, Zongyuan rushed out in a hurry, hugged Hua Buyi and called, "master Tai, you can come back!"


    Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" a smile, in Zong Yuan''s head hit a mark, way: "my family Zong Yuan is actually Shun Tian Jun, good, good."


    Speaking of it, huabuyi spoiled Zongyuan when he was very young, even Zhang. Now he is very happy to see his great achievements. He took out the Hunyuan gold pill and put it in Zongyuan''s hand. He said, "keep it for later use."


    Zongyuan happily put away the golden elixir, then turned to Zhang Jun and said, "Dad, I''ll give you a surprise!"


    Zhang Jun snorted: "I think it''s frightening." Although he said so, he had little expectation in his heart.


    Zong Yuan didn''t care about others. He immediately took Zhang Jun and Hua Bu Yi to the Dragon Nest. Zhang Jun took a look at the dragon''s nest and knew it in his mind. He asked, "do you think of a way to improve their state?"


    Zong Yuan nodded: "yes! Dad, guess, how many of these longzu friars are the sons of heaven and how many are the heavenly masters? "


    "And the Heavenly Master?" Zhang Jun was surprised. Then he thought about it and asked, "does 100000 have any?"


    Zong Yuan grinned: "nature is more than this."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "No. Even if you let Xiaoqiang speed up the time, the number of dragon breath extracted from the Dragon Nest is limited, and it is impossible to cultivate too many dragon clan masters. "


    "What if there is no such restriction?" Zong Yuan asked mysteriously.


    Zhang Jun was surprised: "there is no limit? Tell me, how many? "


    "I don''t know!" Zong Yuan said with a smile, "this is not waiting for Dad to witness it together."


    "Come out," he said in a loud voice


    In a flash, thousands of exits above the Dragon Nest began to rush out a large number of dragon monks. The emperor, the Heavenly Master, and even several Shun Tianjun of the dragon clan! Zhang Jun and Hua Buyi immediately looked straight, even Zongyuan was stupid.


    "My God, there are so many!" He muttered to himself, with an incredible look on his face.


    After a full hour, the Dragon Nest stopped flying out of the Dragon friars.


    Zhang Jun looked excited and asked, "Zongyuan, have you counted it?"


    Zong Yuan touched his head and said, "the son of the dragon family is over 180 million! There are more than 35000 dragon masters! There are 378 Shun Tianjun of the dragon clan


    A lot of people have gathered around, and they all look shocked. It''s amazing! 180 million emperor! Thirty five thousand heavenly masters! More than 300 Shun Tianjun! This force is so powerful!


    At this time, Xiaoqiang appeared at the side of Zhang Jun''s body with a smile. He touched Zhang Jun and asked, "brother, are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s not satisfied, it''s a shock. I just can''t figure out where the great sage dragon breath comes from


    Xiaoqiang then explained what happened one by one, and then said to Zhang Jun, "the result you see is normal. In fact, there are a large number of hybrid dragons in the plane of the dragon, and only a few are real dragons. And even in the Dragon plane, those hybrid dragons can not use the great sage dragon breath to practice at will. That elder didn''t hesitate to pay for it. He helped us a lot. We should repay him in the future. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it''s natural. With this 180 million dragon people''s personal guards, I will not be afraid to meet the emperor


    Xiaojin blinked: "what are you waiting for? I really want to see what kind of existence the emperor is with 180 million emperor''s personal guards! "


    Zhang Jun waved his hand: "no hurry."


    "What? Are you not ready? " Xiaojin is stunned.


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "my throne of emperor is not complete yet. It''s not too late to confer the title of personal guard after the great circle.". What''s more, what''s the matter with so many powerful people of the dragon race, whether they are canonized or not? "


    Speaking of this, he called Xiaoqiang and said, "180 million emperor, our war tools are just afraid to be upgraded."


    Xiaoqiang said: "I had expected that all weapons have been changed greatly, and most of them are suitable for the operation of friars at the emperor level. The upgraded war tools are tens of times more powerful. The boss will know when he arrives. "


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK. In fact, we don''t have much time. We must be fully prepared during this period. "Next, Zhang Jun set up a banquet to welcome the arrival of Hua Bu Yi.


    In the small world of Juntian, when the lights and decorations were decorated, all the land canonized by Zhang Jun was on the eve of outbreak. It turned out that the land and City God conferred by Zhang Jun had a heart of justice and selflessness. In their eyes, there is no distinction between nobles and civilians. Whoever commits a crime will be punished. He who has done meritorious deeds will be rewarded.


    The management system of land and mountain god naturally had sharp conflicts with the original bureaucratic aristocratic system of Daxia, and could not be reconciled. Between the two sides, it is destined that either you die or I die. Although the two sides had conflicts before, they were only partial and small-scale conflicts. But as time went on, both sides came to the edge of the outbreak.


    As the initiator, Zhang Jun received memorials from land and mountain gods from all sides almost every moment, to the effect that he would wipe out the power of Daxia as soon as possible, otherwise they would not be able to do it. In this regard, Zhang Jun has been taking a tolerant attitude, he thinks it is not time to break with the big summer.


    However, he underestimated the conflict between the two sides, and underestimated the determination of the old aristocratic forces in Daxia to safeguard their own forces.


    Back three days ago, in the half of the Xia Dynasty when Zhang Jun was canonized, a representative was selected from every city and every region. These representatives gathered in the capital secretly and held a meeting. The aristocratic representatives attending the meeting were all great figures, and the most important one was the son of heaven.


    In the broad conference hall, tens of thousands of people gathered in silence, waiting for the most important person to appear. Finally, a young man, surrounded by people, came back. This young man is the great prince of Daxia.


    "See your highness!" The aristocratic representatives saluted respectfully.


    At this time, the great prince is not what he used to be. He already has the position of a Heavenly Master. Moreover, he has a temperament beyond the realm of the Heavenly Master, which makes people subconsciously fear him and stay away from him.


    "Gentlemen. I know you are all in difficult times, the king of the South China Sea. No, the traitor bullied the weak and carried out the so-called canonization, which threatened your survival. But at present, we are going to face the invasion of foreign enemies in summer, so we can''t have a direct conflict with the traitor. However, the prince couldn''t bear it, so he sent someone to contact you secretly, hoping to help you get rid of the present predicament. " "Fortunately, we are not without solutions. I hope that you can raise things at the same time, and at the same time blow up the local temples and Town God''s Temple, which are all sealed by Zhang Jun. We must eradicate all his influence.


    The representatives of the nobles were filled with indignation and said, "we all listen to the emperor! Pull out those malignant tumors In their opinion, the land God and mountain god conferred by Zhang Jun were cancer.


    The prince clenched his fist and said, "good! I will try my best to influence you and help you succeed in one stroke


    The Congress of the nobility dispersed, and the eldest prince returned to the palace to meet the emperor of Xia. The emperor was painting at the moment. The great prince entered the study. He didn''t lift his head. He asked in a flat voice, "is it finished?"


    The eldest prince bowed his head and said, "yes, father. Those nobles were forced to be anxious by Zhang Jun, and they seemed to try their best. "


    Xia Huang said: "very good."


    The eldest prince couldn''t help but ask, "didn''t the father and the emperor say that if Zhang Jun was granted the title of land and mountain god, he would have to fight against the invasion in the future? Why stop him now? "


    The emperor of Xia drew up his pen and said with a sneer, "this summer belongs to my Si family in any case. Of course, Zhang Jun is valuable, but we should not let him control the land in summer too much. It''s always right to knock it. "


    "But will it make him anxious?" The eldest prince worried and said, "but I heard that he is getting stronger and stronger. He has not only subdued the dragon people in the South China Sea, but also has made great achievements in the East Sea and made Shun Tianjun. Nowadays, people from all over the country go to the South China Sea every day. If we didn''t take care of it, we would have gone. "


    "Hum!" Xia Huangyi disdains, "he has no time to control the attack of the nobles, because the strong enemy is about to invade the border."


    The eldest prince''s heart a Lin, way: "father emperor got news?"


    The emperor nodded: "this is both an opportunity and a crisis for us in summer. When the hundred have washed away all the Terrans of this thematic plane, the rest of us will be the only orthodox. "


    Speaking of this, the Xia emperor seemed to think of something and said coldly, "I''d like to see how long the Shang and Zhou dynasties can last!"


    The great prince said, "the Shang Dynasty is our old enemy in the summer, which destroyed one of our branches. However, Zhou was also an old enemy of the Shang Dynasty, and the two sides fought for countless years. However, in terms of strength, the strength of Shang Dynasty and Tuesdays Dynasty is stronger than that of Daxia. "


    "Hum! This time, Shang and Zhou, together with the Zhang Jun, were all destroyed. Hundreds of nationalities have accumulated tens of thousands of years of strength, which is not what they can imagine. Let''s wait and see a good play! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Zhang can not expect that the great Xia aristocrats'' counterattack is so strong. Almost every city has erupted in a massive attack on land and City God.


    Ruyi City, central summer. Ruyi city is a city of medium size in summer, and there are tens of thousands of city pools in summer. Ruyi city is a beautiful city with nearly 100 million residents, one side around mountains and three sides around water. But today, the aristocratic forces in the vicinity of the local aristocracy have formed a Town God''s Temple led by a Heavenly Master, Nine Emperors, and hundreds of other powerful princes, who led a large number of monks to attack Ruyi city. The City God in the temple is not old, only in his twenties. Zhang Jun''s canonization makes him have a master of Dao Jue level.


    Suddenly, the City God God face changed, body shape a shake, went to the temple outside. Only saw a large number of experts arrived, he openly fearless, deep drink: "who is coming?"


    Among the people, the strong man of the natural division laughed: "My City God, you have been in Ruyi city for a while, and now you should step back! Kill me! "


    When the words fell, the people died without any hands. City God has limited strength. How can he be the enemy of these masters? In an instant, the City God was seriously injured and finally suppressed by the teacher that day. If no one was rescued, waiting for him would be a very sad end.


    Not only Ruyi City, every city pool, mountain head, river, where there is land and mountain god, has been besieged by a large number of experts. Zhang Jun canonized these land mountain gods, after all, the number is not much, the strength is also limited, so the vast majority of the fall. Few people survived the gods of the land, either suppressed or killed.


    Zhang Jun, as emperor, felt many changes in the first time. His face changed and he said angrily, "it''s too much deceiving!"


    At this time, the people are still in the process of washing up the Chinese cloth clothes, and they have asked why Zhang is ugly. After hearing Zhang all said the situation, everyone felt difficult. Before Zhang all responded, someone came to report that the emissary of the summer arrived.


    The emissary of the great Xia was an old acquaintance, and it was Shen Gonghu who had been repeatedly summoned. Shen Gonghu is very respectful. After worshiping Zhang Jun, he sent the letter from Xia emperor in both hands: "Your Majesty, the little man is ordered to send the letter of Xia emperor."


    Zhang all received the letter, shake open, then a group of light rose. The light changes and becomes an image. On top of that image, it shows a desolate land, which is the border of the West in the summer. In the image, the soldiers were filled with black pressure, their image is quite different from that of the human race.


    "Hundred!"


    Seeing this image, people exclaimed, knowing that it was the hundred families who finally sent out the army!


    Zhang Jun looked calm, and he reached for a stroke, and the image was shattered. Shengonghu immediately said, "Your Majesty, the hundred people are sending troops to the north of the summer. Xia Huang means that, with the strength of Xia, he is afraid of resistance. He hopes that his majesty can send troops to help and protect the people together. "


    Zhang Jun did not answer, just said: "you all the way hard, please go down to rest."


    Shen Gonghu dare not say more, was invited down. Zongyuan asked: "Dad, what do you do? Do you want to take a hand? I think Xia Huang must not be very kind hearted. Once we reach out, we are afraid to be pushed forward, but it is cheaper for summer. "


    The crowd was basically in line with Zongyuan''s observation and war, and they said, "yes. The emperor of Xia must want to push us forward and bear the attack of hundreds of people. He is good at collecting and profiting. We cannot afford to be


    You have a word with me, everyone, and few of them agree to send troops. Only Qinglian sighed and said, "but don''t forget that there are trillions of innocent people in the summer. If we don''t do it, their next game will be very sad."


    And what the people would say, Zhang Jun waved and said, "you do not have to say more. In this world of great strife, someone must come up and do something. Otherwise, the people are afraid that they will die out. Only in the summer, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist the attack of the hundred. "


    Speaking of this, he called Xiaoqiang and said, "how are the weapons ready for war?"


    "Everything is ready, ready to use," Xiaoqiang said


    Zhang Jun said: "very good. We led the army, from south to north, and first suppressed the Xia aristocrats who attacked the land and mountain gods! "


    you have to kill them?" Baiyujing asked, "it is a pity to kill, but if you don''t fill up the army, it will be good.". Since they like fighting, let them fight with the hundred. "


    Zhang agreed and said, "OK."


    All along, Xiaoqiang has been preparing for the war with the hundred people. Especially in his refining and refining of the cave, there are a lot of resources in the whole plane for him to build war tools. A large number of weapons, such as sacred warships, war dragon guns, sky armor, doomsday armor, phagocytosis light wave, are created in the war space.


    In order to build these tools of war, Zhang Jun''s family was almost empty. But the effect is also very obvious. The equipment he made is enough for all the Dragon soldiers to use. Under the dispatch of Xiaoqiang, all the trained longzu soldiers are equipped with appropriate weapons respectively.


    Of the 180 million dragon family, about 30 million are equipped with the armor. This Tianzi armor is powerful and can improve the strength of Dragon Emperor to a level. The remaining 150 million dragon heavenly sons were divided into three armies, each with 50 million.


    Each army is divided into five divisions, each division is 10 million days; after that, each division is divided into ten groups, each one million days; under the regiment, there are ten battalions, including 100000 days. The smallest unit, called a share, consists of 10000 heavenly children each.The total strength of each battle, that is, the battle line formed by the emperor of the 100000 dragon nationality, exceeds 100 billion Jing. However, if they use the third killing array, the number will be increased to hundreds of billion, or even tens of thousands. Third, it can be extremely lethal.


    The son of a dragon nationality is qualified to fight against a Shun Tian Jun. There are 150 million longzu emperors, almost equivalent to 15000 Shun Tianjun!


    Of course, at present, the total number of the dragon people has already exceeded the 100 billion mark, and the emperor of the Dragon nationality only accounts for a small number of them. More longzu monks are at the level of Dao Jue and FA Jue. Among them, there are more than 8 billion daozun and 50 billion fajue monks. The great achievements of the Dragon nationality can not be achieved without the propagation of ten generations in the plane cave and the nourishment of the great sage dragon breath.


    In fact, the blood of the tenth generation of the dragon people is quite pure. It is reasonable that they are born with strong strength and can have the current fighting capacity. Naturally, Zhang Jun also made arrangements for the 8 billion daozuns and 50 billion mages. Each 100 million dragon clan daozun controls a sacred warship, while every 100 million dragon mages control a chariot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The sacred warship built by Xiaoqiang has been upgraded on the basis of the original. Under the control of 100 million dragon Taoist, the battle power of the holy warship will exceed that of Shun Tianjun. A sacred warship capable of fighting two or three Shun emperors. On top of the sacred warship, it is equipped with war dragon cannon, and the Dragon cannon is fired at once, which is enough to threaten the life of Shun Tianjun.


    Compared with the sacred warship, the small strong built chariot, the power is much weaker. A chariot can also fight against a Shun Tian Jun. This kind of chariot, named Zhenlong combat vehicle, can cooperate with the third kill array, and give full play to the fighting power of the Dragon soldiers.


    In addition to the above war tools, Xiaoqiang has also created a large number of individual weapons, most of which are equipped with the 30 million Dragon Emperor equipped with the armor of the emperor, and the more than 35000 dragon heavenly divisions.


    By contrast, the remaining 378 dragon people shun Tianjun, it seems not so strong. After all, any real dragon chariot can fight against a Shun Tian Jun. But in fact, the destructive power of these 300 dragon people shun Tianjun is far above all other monks of the Dragon nationality.


    Without it, Shun Tianjun can perform the ultimate kill of heaven and instantly increase the combat power by ten times or more. And it is hard to imagine how powerful the attack power should be produced when more than 300 Shun Tianjun are running the heaven at the same time. Moreover, the fighting power of the dragon people is generally stronger than that of the people. Zhang estimates that the attack power of each dragon shuntianjun is around 100 billion Beijing.


    If more than 300 dragon people form a third kill array, the attack power will exceed millions of billion Beijing, which can be regarded as terror. In front of them, even the emperor of the great Luo, should be seriously injured in an instant, even killed.


    Of course, compared with the monks of the Dragon nationality, Zhang Jun''s own strength is more terrifying. His strength has exceeded the first discipline, reaching millions of Beijing. In other words, his strength alone is enough to fight hundreds of dragon people shun Tianjun!


    In this way, Zhang Jun led the army, and pushed forward from the south of the summer to the north. Where the army is, anyone who attacks the land and the mountain god has become the target of the army.


    south of Da Xia, Town God''s Temple of Xuan Gan City. The local city god lay on the ground with wounds. His strength was sealed and could not be counterattack. At this moment, a local aristocrat whipped the City God with a whip of a large Roman weapon, and beat him. The noble shouted at it: "against the thief, you are not satisfied with it?"


    The City God was almost abandoned. He knew that he would not live too long, but he was not afraid. He was chosen as the local city God because he had a fearless heart. For such people, death and coercion cannot make them yield.


    City God "ha ha" laughs, says: "you just want to be rampant, Emperor will not let you go! This summer, only under the control of the emperor, can it really be strong. We can only be emperor, can lead us against the powerful hundred. You shameless people, you are not in sight! How can we know the wisdom of the emperor


    "Die to the end, dare to speak hard, kill him for me!" The aristocrats around them roared. So the nobleman raised his whip and beat it down.


    Suddenly, the aristocrat was stunned, and he felt that the whip in his hand was suddenly immovable. He turned suddenly and saw a tall monk standing behind his back and catching the whip tail.


    "Who!" The crowd drank and scolded.


    not to utter a single word, the tall monk threw his whipping man out of Town God''s Temple, and then pat on the City God, and the ban on him disappeared. After that, the tall monk did not have a facial expression and said: "you ignore the majesty of the emperor, and deliberately kill the emperor. This king of heaven, on the order of the emperor, came to send you up and fill up the army! "


    "What?" The local aristocrats were shocked and they all greeted the people.


    However, the coming is the Dragon Shun Tianjun, these district''s Tianshi, Tianzi, and how is his opponent? Only saw that dragon clan Shun Tianjun big sleeve a wave, all people were installed into the small world by him, suppressed.


    In this way, the army moved forward rapidly. In case of land and mountain god suffering, Zhang all sent dragon experts to rescue. In this way, the advanced speed of the army will be slowed down naturally.


    When Zhang Junzheng led the army north, far north of the summer, in the dense hundred camp, there was a hundred people of the emperor sitting in the Central Military accounts. In front of him, there are a group of hundred experts, most of them belong to the members of the royal family.


    The emperor, with the cultivation of Shun Tianjun. And if you look carefully, you will find his face is very vague, it seems to overlap. And not only him, but also a few of the centenarians before him had similar situations.


    The hundred emperors looked like a young man, whose voice was cold and loud.


    "You, the great wasteland army and the Taichu army have already made their respective efforts to Shang and Zhou. Our Legion is facing the weakest summer. What do you think we should fight this war The emperor asked his subordinates.


    A young king laughed, "commander! Our detailed work has been clear, that summer long ago left a retreat, more strength hidden in a face, left behind the strength is not worth mentioning. I don''t think we need any combat plan at all. We will directly crush the army, and the summer will not be able to resist. At most, the commander can take summer! "Another middle-aged King shook his head and said, "even though the enemy is weak, we can''t despise it. Because the summer we are facing is the easiest to fight, so the commander-in-chief should be more careful and never underestimate the enemy. Commander, if we lose in the battle against Daxia, would we not let the Taichu army and the great wilderness army laugh at us


    The emperor deeply thought that he nodded and said, "what you said is extremely true, can you have an idea in your heart?"


    The middle-aged king, the king of baichangling, had already had a draft, and immediately said, "Xiao Wang knows that there are quite a few people in that summer who have the blood of the supreme devil. In that case, why not send someone to persuade them to surrender? That is to say, as long as Da Xia surrenders, they will not die. " Then he said, "and we have bought a lot of Xia royal family, they will certainly do their best to help the commander-in-chief."


    The emperor''s commander nodded: "this method is good." He looked at the others and said, "any more?"


    Another king stood up and said, "commander-in-chief, Xiao Wang has another plan to do together."


    "Listen to the phantom, Wang." The marshal was busy.


    The phantom king put out a cold smile on his mouth and said: "in this summer''s Terrans, most of them are weak civilians, and few soldiers have real combat effectiveness. Therefore, Xiao Wang suggested that the commander-in-chief could open the channels of many evil worlds one after another, release the evil creatures among them, and let them kill the civilians in Daxia. In this way, under pressure, Daxia must want to surrender as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The eyes of the emperor''s commander-in-chief brightened and nodded: "your idea is good! For thousands of years, we have collected a large number of vicious world. All the creatures in the big world are extremely evil and ferocious. They enjoy killing animals. And, basically, their internal strength is not weak, and at present, Shun Tian Jun has been born. If you open a vicious world, you can drink a pot in summer. "


    The monks of the hundred nationalities laughed with pride, and after a while, the channels of the big world opened one after another. Those passageways looked like dark whirlpool from afar, which revealed the evil and terrible breath. Soon, there were a lot of monsters coming out of every big world channel. These monsters are all kinds of, without exception, have a strong strength, the ordinary people can not resist.


    The friars of the hundred nationalities stood aloof in the void, observing the situation below coldly. I saw hundreds of millions of ape shaped, blood red monsters burst out of a big world channel. These monsters all have a big mouth full of fine white teeth, one and a half tall, extremely ferocious.


    Just near the passage of the big world that rushed out of the monster, all five of them were startled by the breath of the passage. A young couple, along with their parents, rushed to the courtyard, staring at the black whirlpool in the air in surprise.


    The young man had some insight. He knew that the whirlpool was not going well. His face changed dramatically and he said in a loud voice, "get out of here now!"


    However, it was already late, more than a dozen bloody monsters rushed over and came to the family like a mirage. The young man was first caught by a monster. The monster was so powerful that when his hands were torn, the young man would be torn in two. Then he would open his mouth and eat, and his voice would "chirp".


    Others were not spared, a pair of old people, a pair of children, were cruelly killed and eaten.


    The king of changeling said with a smile: "this tearing beast is a more efficient killing machine. You see, those humble human beings have no ability to resist."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "these humble human beings should be devoured like this, they are not qualified to live in this land!"


    The same tragedy happened all over the northern part of the great summer, with limbs all over the ground, blood flowing into the river, and shrill screams came from everywhere.


    "Xia Huang! Where are you? Why don''t you send troops to save us? "


    "Where are you, officers and men of summer! Where are you


    A cry of crying blood, all over the ring, but no one responded to them.


    Daxia, the imperial capital, Jinzhu mountain.


    Xia Huang listened to the news from his subordinates without any expression. When he heard that the hundred ethnic groups had opened the channel of the great world and were killing the people of Daxia, he looked the same, and said lightly: "don''t do anything for the time being. The other side is trying to force us to do it. "


    A Xiachen, Dali Qing Ji Wenxian, said in a deep voice: "your majesty! The people of Daxia are the cornerstone of our Dynasty. Your majesty will save them from danger in any case. "


    The eldest prince snorted coldly and said, "those who died are civilians who have no strength. What''s the use of my summer stay? Let them die! On the contrary, those who can survive will become the elite of my summer. "


    Ji Wenxian was always slippery in the imperial court, but at this moment, he laughed and pointed to the prince and said, "I really didn''t expect that the Grand Prince of Xia would say such words! As a royal family, if there is no common people in the heart, then this dynasty should be over


    "Hum!"


    When the emperor of the Xia Dynasty hummed heavily, an invisible force came down from the sky and rushed into Ji Wenxian''s body. This Dali Qing died on the spot. People around him did not even know how he was killed. Many ministers who were still ready to offer advice were pale and their forehead was cold and sweaty.


    Xia Huang said coldly: "in this world, the strong survive and the weak perish. It will never change! If Terrans want to be strong, they must eliminate the weak. Only in this way, the Terran will be stronger from generation to generation, and can they fight against the hundred


    Later, the great Sima Jiang Taiyan said: "Your Majesty said it is very true!" Then the report said, "that piece has led the army northward, but it is slow to move. I''m afraid it will be difficult to arrive within three or five days."


    The Xia emperor pondered: "the hundred nationalities are powerful. If none of them can arrive in time, we will launch a retreat plan and retreat to the rear. "


    All the officials were surprised. They had no idea that the emperor of Xia retreated without fighting. He had no courage to confront the hundred tribes. However, what surprised them even more was that a middle-aged man with unfathomable momentum stepped out of the rear and said slowly: "the soldiers of the hundred ethnic groups are divided into three groups, attacking Xia, Shang and Wednesday dynasties at the same time. Among the three dynasties, I was the weakest. "


    Many ministers are puzzled, Shang and Zhou Dynasty? What kind of force is that? Only a few ministers changed their faces and seemed to think of something.


    Xia Huang looked at each other calmly and said, "brother, how did you come out?"


    He was known as the emperor''s brother, and few of the ministers in the court knew him.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to admonish my brother!"


    Xia Huang''s face was cold: "military admonition? With the power of one person, the emperor wants to remonstrate with soldiers? "


    The "imperial brother" gave a heavy smile and said, "Your Majesty, what am I doing when I have been hiding for years?"


    "What are you doing?" The emperor was calm and asked lightly."Brother Huang" said, "this Jinzhu mountain is the treasure of our country in Daxia. Even our father failed to refine it at the beginning, but he could only use part of its strength to establish the imperial capital."


    Xia Huang said: "Jinzhu mountain is very important. It is a natural spirit born in the chaotic era. Even ancestors have left a prophecy, this Jinzhu mountain sealed with a strong man of chaotic times. Such things cannot be refined naturally. Only those who are strong at the plane level are qualified to have a try. "


    The "Royal brother" nodded and said, "that''s right. Therefore, he died of the heart of refining Jinzhu mountain, and turned to look for the chaotic creature inside. Fortunately, I finally found its location and stole part of the essence of the living creature with the "stealing the sky and changing the sun" array of the summer


    Xia Huang narrowed his eyes: "and then?"


    "And then he used those chaotic essence to cultivate a large number of masters." With that, he snapped his finger. The surrounding space and time began to be chaotic, and three hundred figures appeared. The realm of these people seems not high, only the level of Heavenly Master. However, they all show a terrible momentum, which is not weaker than Shun Tian Jun!


    "Chilongwei?" Xia Huang frowned, "brother, with these odds and ends, do you want to remonstrate?"


    "They are not scum." The emperor chuckled. "I said that they absorbed the essence of chaos, so their constitution is very special. What''s more, the essence has self-consciousness. Over time, these red dragon guards became the embodiment of the chaotic creatures. In other words, brother Wei is now talking to you on behalf of the supreme chaotic power! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    The emperor of Xia snorted: "talk to me? What do you want to talk about? "


    The "Royal brother" said lightly: "Your Majesty should know that our father and brothers are all flowing with the blood of the supreme devil, so half of us belong to the hundred ethnic groups. It is the supreme army that attacks our summer. I think that rather than retreat without fighting and living in a small plane, it is better to submit to the hundred ethnic groups and continue to control the great rivers and mountains. "


    Xia Huang frowned and said, "brother, have you joined the hundred tribes?"


    "It''s not a vote, it''s just cooperation." The emperor said, "what the hundred nationalities are planning is very big. They still don''t care about the land of Xu Jiang in Daxia. Your majesty should be aware that the thematic plane will become more and more chaotic, and it is impossible for the Terrans to survive with their current strength. "


    The Xia emperor snorted coldly: "Si Jingtian, even if you have demon blood, you are still half human. Do you think that in the future, the 100 ethnic groups will really accept you? No matter how many benefits the hundred ethnic groups make to you today, they are all picture cakes, and they are worthless. "


    The emperor''s elder brother, Si Jingtian, said with a smile: "Your Majesty can think of it, so can my younger brother. So I asked the 100 ethnic groups to take out the benefits first, and then cooperate with them. Even if they want to break their promise in the future, there is no chance of breaking it. "


    "Oh? I don''t know what benefits the Bai nationality has given you? " The summer emperor is in a good mood.


    "It''s simple. As long as I can persuade Daxia to surrender, they will not only not capture our Daxia, but also help us to wipe out Shang and Zhou and rule over their subjects. The imperial brother does not know the details of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. If we can get their resources, I will be able to revive in summer. At that time, even if the 100 ethnic groups want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, they will have to weigh it. " Si Jing Tian, with a ready-made appearance, came slowly.


    The emperor of Xia "ha ha" laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery: "brother Huang, you are so stupid, is it because you have the blood of demon? Bai nationality will give you Shang and zhoubai? I think they want you both to lose, and then kill them all! "


    Si Jingtian "hum" a, it seems that the Xia emperor was angry, a sharp voice: "I am stupid? It''s you who are stupid! You are not stupid. Why do you want to watch the mixed blood faction and pure blood faction appear in the royal family? If you are not stupid, why do you want to clean up the two factions and make the summer lose a lot? You are just a poor politician


    Xia Huangsi narrowed her eyes and said, "did you finally show your true face? Come on, what do you want to do. Do you want the seat of the emperor of summer, or do you want something else? "


    Si Jing Tian laughed and said, "as long as your majesty is willing to know the practice, you can continue to sit on the seat of the Xia emperor."


    "To be a puppet emperor?" The emperor laughed, "brother Huang, the reason why you dare to be so rude to the emperor is to rely on this little red dragon guard. What should you do without the Red Dragon Guard? "


    "Red Dragon Guard is enough." Si Jing snorted coldly, "I only ask you, do you listen to my suggestion or not?"


    "Good advice, of course. However, I will not agree with the proposal of "betraying the country and seeking honor" from the emperor The emperor of the Xia said decisively, "if you want to remonstrate, then you can do it!"


    "Good! You forced me Si Jing Tian and pointed out to the Xia emperor, "the Red Dragon Guard obeys the order, take it for me!"


    Three hundred red dragon guards suddenly formed a killing array and rushed to the Xia emperor. Xia Huang looks calm. He pinches a secret seal in his hands and says something in his mouth. All of a sudden, the whole Jinzhu mountain released a terrible breath, and the three hundred red dragon guards disappeared in a flash. From their heavenly cover, three hundred Green Qi rushed out. They gathered together and condensed into a human shadow, which was actually the appearance of the Xia emperor.


    "What?" Si Jingtian was so surprised that she could hardly believe her eyes, "how could this be possible! When did you control that chaotic creature! "


    "Do you know why, of the ten brothers of our brothers, I am the only one with pure human blood? Even the father and Emperor had to admit that there were endless possibilities in the cultivation of the human race, and even the mixed race could not compare with it. Do you know why my father passed the throne of Xia emperor to me? Because when I took over the throne, I had already achieved the great lord of heaven in the heterotopic plane


    The Xia emperor said slowly. Then he looked at the Xia Huang''s separation formed by the chaotic atmosphere, and said faintly: "as for the secret of Jinzhu mountain, only the Xia emperor is qualified to know. But I see you look confused. I''ll let you know. "


    Si Jingtian''s face was pale. He never expected such an end. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll guess it if you don''t say so. You have already refined Jinzhu mountain. But I don''t understand how you do it. There are chaotic creatures in it. What''s more, since you have refined chaotic creatures, why don''t you retreat without fighting? With your current strength, you can fight against the hundred clans


    The emperor scornfully said, "so I am the emperor of Xia, but you are not. Because you are too stupid to understand the situation. If I fight against the Bai ethnic groups with all my strength at present, they are bound to send troops to fight. In that way, the pressure on the Shang and Zhou Dynasties will be reduced. My plan is to wait until the Shang and Zhou dynasties are about to die, and then come out and kill them all. Then rely on the three inside information, face the hundred ethnic groups, and let the Terrans really rise


    Si Jingtian suddenly sneered. He was obviously not optimistic about the Xia emperor''s calculation and said, "I''m afraid that when you take action, the world will have changed a lot! At that time, the hundred ethnic groups were already powerful beyond your imagination. ""Oh? What do you seem to know? " The emperor took a deep look at the Sutra.


    Si Jing said coldly, "let me go. I''ll tell you something important."


    "I''ll let you go. I''ll talk after hearing the news. After all, you are my emperor''s brother. I will not kill you easily, even if you make a big mistake. " Summer emperor light way.


    Knowing that he had no choice, Si Jingtian decided to say it after thinking about it and said, "I know something about the plan of the hundred tribes. They are carrying out the plan of stealing the sky. The first step of the plan is to control the Terrans, and the second step is to rule the territory. As for the third step, it is to unite the strong chaos in the star field and seize the will of heaven


    The emperor seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly. He said, "I remember that. It seems that this is the time to suppress the will of God again


    "Yes! It is recorded in ancient books that "pan" captured the will of heaven. But at the beginning of the new era, I''m afraid there will be other chaotic strong men competing for the will of heaven! But in this kind of high-end dispute, the Bai nationality should not be qualified to participate in it? " Xiahuang road.


    "If there is a God Emperor among the 100 clans and inherits the mantle of a chaotic strong man, then he still has a chance to succeed!" Speaking of this, he took a look at Xia Huang''s body and said, "for example, your majesty..."


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Si Jingtian''s head exploded, and she died instantly. Many people were surprised at this scene. How did the emperor of Xia suddenly kill him?


    Xia Huang coldly glanced at the crowd: "today''s things, can''t talk to outsiders, you know?"


    "Yes, yes." They agreed, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Vaguely, they know what the Xia emperor''s ambition is, refining chaotic creatures, fighting for the will of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Even if all of them were standing by the emperor of Xia, they were all the servants of the emperor. But somehow, at this moment, all of them felt cold and shivered involuntarily. Is it that the Xia emperor''s ambition is so great that he wants to capture the will of heaven? What''s more, how did he refine the creatures in Jinzhu mountain? Why didn''t everyone know?


    It seems that Xia Huang doesn''t want to continue this matter. He turns to Jiang Taiyan, the grand Sima: "Jiang Qing, how is the situation with Zhang Jun?"


    Jiang Taiyan planted detailed works in Zhang Jun''s army and often reported the situation. He immediately said, "my highness. He suppressed the nobles and supported the land and mountain gods. At this time, his strength is very strong, there are a large number of Tianjue level strong people around him, and the nobles everywhere are not rivals at all. "


    "I despise him. At this time, I still have the mind and spare power to expand the territory. However, the power of the hundred clans is not what he can imagine and fight against. Maybe he can do some operation on the hundred clans, which will be beneficial to me. "


    On the other hand, in the north of the great Xia Dynasty, more and more vicious worlds have opened up, and endless evil creatures have rushed out and ravaged everywhere. The people of Daxia are in dire straits and in danger of death at all times. They called out to the soldiers of Daxia, and they begged the emperor to deliver. However, everything was in vain. More people were killed and people were in despair.


    Although Zhang Jun''s people were still in the south of Daxia, he secretly sent Bai Yujing and other good men to the north to check the situation. What happened in Baiyujing explained one by one. After Zhang Jun saw it, his face was ugly.


    "Daxia is so cold-blooded and cruel, don''t they know that the people of Daxia are the most precious resources?" He said angrily.


    Hua Buyi sighed and said, "the great Xia retreated without fighting. Nine times out of ten, these innocent people were left to lead us to continue northward and fight against the hundred ethnic groups."


    "In today''s world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Where can we retreat? This retreat will lose the first chance and will never come back! " Zhang Jun snorted coldly, "as the emperor, how can I sit and watch impoliteness?"


    After hearing this, all the people advised him one after another, and Zong Yuan said, "Dad, it is inevitable that there will be casualties in wartime. It''s better to slow down for a while, and we will stabilize the south before sending troops. "


    Zhang Jun shook his head and said, "No. If we go back then, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in vain. " After that, he did not wait for other people to talk about it, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, Zhang Jun appeared in the northern part of the summer. Not far from where he appeared, the passage to a vicious world had just opened. His mind radiated out, looking down at the world, saw a bloody scene. A family of 13 people, young and old, was instantly killed by a bloodthirsty monster, the youngest child was only a few months old.


    "Damn you!"


    As the emperor, Zhang Jun regarded the people in the world as their children. He was very angry. Even if he communicated with God''s will, he directly triggered the punishment of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Thunderbolt from the sky, they hit each monster accurately. The thunder is the thunder of heaven and punishment. It is extremely powerful. The emperor will be chopped to death and the master will be seriously injured. There are not many bodies left after the thunder.


    This is the means of supreme obedience to the emperor. The ability to communicate the will of God is very strong. When one thinks about it, the will of God can be heard from the audience with infinite power.


    People within a million miles are suffering from terrible disasters. All of a sudden, they were shocked to see the thunder falling from the sky and killing the monster. Zhang Jun gathered a great image in the empty air by means of showing his saints. It was just his appearance that he said in a deep voice: "I am the emperor. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    When they saw the Savior, they killed all the monsters at once. People turned to be surprised and fell down on their knees and yelled "long live the emperor.". Although many of them do not know what "emperor" means, let alone what "emperor" is. But they only know that when they are suffering, the Xia emperor and Da Xia didn''t care about them, but the emperor appeared.


    "This is dangerous. Get out of here." After Zhang Jun finished, the sky came down from the sky and wrapped up every one of the people of the great Xia Dynasty. The light of the sky flickered, and they were absorbed into the world of Jun Tian. With Zhang Jun''s current strength, it is extremely easy to do such things.


    In order to quickly save the people of Daxia, Zhang Jun did not fight against those evil creatures, but directly absorbed the people from all over the world into Juntian small world to ensure their safety first. The light came down from the sky and enveloped every one of the people who were suffering. At the same time, he passed on an idea to the people.


    "I am the emperor. I am here to help you."


    High in the sky, the commander-in-chief of the supreme devil soon saw the sky breaking out everywhere. Unexpectedly, someone dared to come out to collect the people of Daxia at this time. He snorted coldly and said, "king of changelings, go and kill that man!"


    The king of baibianling is the king of baibianling family, which is one of the royal families and is also the subordinate of the supreme devil. The king of baichangling said coldly, "make it!" After the words fell, he turned into a light and rushed towards Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun was rescuing all over the place. Suddenly, he felt a movement in his heart. He didn''t look at it. He hit the direction of the king of hundred changes. The power of this blow changes the world. The king of baichangling was about to kill Zhang Jun with a blow, but he felt a force that made him feel palpitating. Subconsciously, he stopped and tried his best to block him.And there appeared before him a great shield, the weapon of the hundred families, called the shield of vanity. This virtual shield can isolate the enemy''s attack, just as vacuum can isolate the transmission of sound waves.


    "Hum!"


    A great fist shadow, thundering down on the shield. There was a strange noise from the empty shield, and suddenly there were countless cracks on it. Although it blocked Zhang Jun''s attack, it also suffered great damage and was unable to use.


    The king of changeling was shocked. He knew the function of the empty shield. How could it be broken? Now he did not dare to look down upon Zhang Jun any more, but asked from a distance, "who is coming?"


    Zhang Jun, who has time to talk to him, is trying his best to help the people of Daxia, so he just coldly replies: "emperor Zhang Jun!"


    "Are you the Jun?" Naturally, the king of baichangling knew that Zhang Jun had killed many demons in the western regions. After a pause, he said, "Zhang Jun, you know, there is a hundred nationalities army in front of us. You''d better surrender now, or I will make you worse than death. Not only you, your relatives and friends, but also all the people around you will suffer together


    "Die!"


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to talk to each other. Haotian''s throne suddenly appeared, and the spear of killing appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed a spear to the king of baichangling from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    With Zhang Jun''s ability at this time, he has been able to play a considerable part of the power of Haotian throne, and instantly increased his own strength by more than 10 times. And the killing spear, also finally showed its extraordinary, spear point shot out a wisp of killing light. It''s made up of countless tiny runes, and has a magical effect of blocking time and space.


    Before the spear came out, Shaguang had already hit the king of Changeling, making the surrounding space and time solidify. He just felt that his body was locked up and it was difficult to move his fingers. However, as a king of 100 ethnic groups, he broke through the realm of Dalao emperor in three ectopic areas, and his strength was unfathomable. Faced with Zhang Jun''s means, he immediately gave a big drink, and his body suddenly turned into four overlapping virtual shadows.


    A force of terror broke out, and the time and space confined by the spear of killing was suddenly shaken into chaos, and he also took the opportunity to escape from the scene. When Zhang Jun was killed, the king of changeling had already disappeared, and he did not know where to flee.


    Zhang Jun''s primary goal at this time was to rescue the people of Daxia, and the other party fled. He immediately turned around and continued to take a large number of people into Juntian small world.


    However, the king of baichangling tried out Zhang Jun''s strong strength as soon as he started. Now he has returned to the supreme army and said in a deep voice: "that boy is very strong. I need help to capture him."


    The commander-in-chief didn''t blame him. Looking down in the air, he naturally saw Zhang Jun''s strength. He nodded and said, "king of fighting, king of three eyes, go to the battle!"


    "Yes


    Two middle-aged generals of the Bai nationality came forward, and together with the king of baibianling, they killed Zhang Jun again.


    When Zhang Jungang took a group of people into the small world, he saw that he had gone back and forth, and he brought two masters to come. He immediately sneered and said contemptuously, "why, if one of them can''t fight, he will ask for reinforcements?"


    The king said, "Zhang Jun, I want to ask you again, do you want to surrender?"


    "You people of all ethnic groups talk a lot." Zhang Jun once again raised his spear of killing, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    The three eyed Wang Meixin opened a vertical eye, which was staring at Zhang Jun, and said, "little doll, you are very lucky and talented. It would be a pity to die today. "


    Zhang Jun glanced at the three kings of the 100 ethnic groups. He saw that the three kings were composed of at least three projections of heterotopic planes. This means that they have at least three parts of the Lord of heaven in the ectopic plane! A single Dharma Heavenly King''s separation is strong enough, and the superposition of three is more difficult to deal with. No wonder the former one escaped with his fatal blow.


    He knew that there was going to be a fierce battle. He immediately got ready to fight with all his might. He said coldly: "if you want to fight, you can fight. I still have something to do. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    The three kings of the hundred nationalities did not say much, but surrounded Zhang Jun in the center in a triangle, forming a killing array. The three kings, all of whom were extremely powerful, felt great pressure immediately.


    "One on one, we are not your opponents. But three to one, you''ll die. Die! "


    "Boom!"


    The king of three eyes shot a divine light from his vertical eyes, which was so fast that it was impossible to dodge. A person is too fast, how to avoid other people''s eyes? Covered by the divine light, Zhang Jun immediately felt acupuncture like pain all over his body, and his action became sluggish. What''s more, he felt his consciousness fell into a vague state.


    He was so surprised that he quickly bit the tip of his tongue, which restored Qingming. However, the king of changeful spirit also made a move. His body turned into a group of strange lights, which immediately trapped Zhang Jun. The strange light turned into a rope and tied Zhang Jun to death at once when he was bewildered by the divine light from the vertical eye.


    Then, the fighting King roared, holding a stick, and hit Zhang Jun''s head heavily. At this time, Zhang Jun was restrained by the combination of Shengguang and the rope. He couldn''t move. He could only watch the stick fall. In an emergency, he instantly communicated with the will of God and cried, "God''s will shield!"


    A golden shield appeared in front of the king of battle. The stick was firmly hit on the shield. The king''s arms were numb and his body retreated violently.


    "Why? Good boy! I didn''t see that you were the supreme emperor! It''s God''s will. We can''t let you go. " The king of changeling was surprised and said in a loud voice.


    "A smash!"


    The fighting King drank and stabbed the stick twice. This time, there was a ray of black light at the front of his stick, with the smell of destruction. This strong man, finally launched his destiny to kill.


    "Boom


    This time, the God''s shield was not able to carry it, and it burst into pieces in an instant. The remaining strength of the stick did not decrease and stabbed Zhang Jun''s head.


    Zhang Jun hummed heavily, and the emperor''s seal flew out of the Savior. Only one side of the seal was suspended in the sky, and a hundred million golden lights fell down to protect Zhang Jun. When the stick hits the golden light, it''s like hitting cotton. It''s hard to exert force and hurt Zhang Jun.


    In the golden light, the king of hundred changes was tingling all over his body, and the black smoke rose from them. He screamed and ran away. The divine light from the king of three eyes was also cut off by the golden light and could no longer cause damage to Zhang Jun."Damn it! He has the seal of the emperor! What''s more, Neizhong has already formed a time and space of humanity! This son is a great trouble for our hundred nationalities. We must get rid of it today! " Exclaimed the king of changeling.


    Although Zhang Jun was protected by the seal of the emperor, he was still shocked by the attack of the three powerful men. He frowned slightly, thinking that these men were so powerful that it was impossible to kill them. Instead of wasting time on it, it''s better to rescue the people in Daxia.


    With this in mind, he opened up all his skills and continued to take pictures of the people in the summer. The people in the summer were wrapped up in the light of the sky, and instantly they were absorbed into the small world of Juntian. Their hearts were filled with gratitude and admiration for Zhang Jun. Xia Huang and Da Xia abandoned them, but Zhang did not.


    "The emperor! Please accept Xiaomin''s worship


    Numerous people in the summer fell to the ground and bowed down respectfully to Zhang Jun.


    But he said that the supernatural devil also saw Zhang Jun''s extraordinary, and said angrily, "the seal of the emperor? There is such a thing! Ghost king! God fire king! Go and help and kill each other


    "Yes


    Another two masters fell, and five peerless strongmen besieged Zhang Jun, hoping to eliminate him as soon as possible. Under the joint attack of the five, the emperor''s seal''s body protection golden light could not be extinguished. It seemed that it could not last long. Zhang Jun''s mouth, shed a trace of blood, at this moment, he can only gritted his teeth to insist, as much as possible to save some of the summer people.


    So, he turned into a giant with thousands of miles long and took pictures with all his strength. In this way, although it can absorb the fastest, it also greatly reduces his defense. Zhang Jun was seriously injured and the seal of the emperor was unstable, which obviously could not be held for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Zhang Jun incarnated himself as a giant of thousands of miles, and fought against the five masters of the hundred clans alone. This scene has been seen by the whole Xia people, even the Xia emperor and the Manchu courtiers on Jinzhu mountain can see it vividly.


    Xia Huang''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But the officials were not so calm. Many people saw Zhang Jun''s heroic posture in fighting against the powerful people of 100 nationalities, and they all showed their expressions of envy and shame. As a matter of fact, Zhang Jun has already separated from the summer. At this moment, he doesn''t have to come out at this moment. He just needs to watch the excitement.


    The eldest prince looked at Zhang Jun with a shocked look and said, "this Zhang Jun has grown to such a state. The five masters of the hundred nationalities are all the projections of the emperor of the great Luo. Their strength is unfathomable. He can hold on till now! "


    Jiang Taiyan snorted coldly and said, "he can''t hold on for long. He will soon be defeated. You can''t beat a tree


    No one agrees with Jiang Taiyan''s words, because everyone knows that Zhang can''t stand up without great courage and kindness. At this moment, it should be Xia Huangcai who is at the forefront! But, they all press this kind of thought in the heart bottom, dare not say.


    The emperor finally opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity. If Zhang Jun can be used by me in summer, he must be a general. "


    A minister asked, "Your Majesty, in your Majesty''s eyes, how long can this one last?"


    "It won''t last long." Xia Huang said, "ten breaths at most."


    In the field, Zhang Jun has been difficult to continue to insist, but the people in the summer have not been able to save all, but he has to bite the teeth. Although he knows that the consequences of doing so are very serious and may fall here, he has no choice, because he is the emperor!


    "Hoo!"


    A flash of fire caught Zhang Jun, which made his hair and eyebrows bald and his skin peeled off.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    There was a ghost roar, and three huge ghost heads with strong Yin Qi bit Zhang Jun''s two legs and neck and chewed on them. The blood flows directly, which makes people can''t bear to look directly.


    "Silk!"


    The king of three eyes made a golden light, which pierced Zhang Jun''s shoulder and splashed his flesh and bones.


    Each of the five masters tried his best. Zhang Jun, who had become the end of his strength, was seriously injured. The whole summer people, all helplessly saw this scene, countless people kneel down to cry. They knew that the emperor would not have suffered like this if he had not saved them.


    "The emperor! The emperor


    Everyone almost yelled with one voice. The hearts of tens of billions of people in summer have never been as consistent as they are today. Each of them wished the emperor to turn defeat into victory and to live.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of billions of pure thoughts soared into the air, and then were absorbed by the emperor''s seal. In one thousandth of an hour, the seal of the emperor was bright, and a tremendous force burst out. Five experts of the hundred nationalities were shocked to fly, and all of them vomited blood and their faces changed.


    When Guanghua disappeared, Zhang Jun held the seal of the emperor and stood quietly in the void. He swept five kings of the 100 nationalities and said, "you wait for the remaining evils of the hundred nationalities. You dare to challenge the emperor''s majesty. Today, the emperor will bring you to justice!"


    The fighting king said contemptuously, "do you do justice in the right place? You, a dying man, dare to say such a thing? "


    Zhang Jun slightly turned the seal of the emperor and said, "where are the Dragon soldiers?"


    All of a sudden, a huge energy fluctuation occurred, and 300 million dragon guards were photographed around by Zhang Jun. However, the emperor''s seal of later generations has fallen boundless brilliance, covering every Dragon Warrior.


    "I canonize you as my personal guards!"


    "Boom!" The sky and the earth vibrate, the clouds change color, and the three realms tremble.


    "No! Stop him The king of three eyes cried. Unfortunately, it was too late, and Zhang Jun was granted the title in an instant, because he was already a great emperor when the people of the great Xia Dynasty wished him the best. The emperor of perfect series can naturally seal 300 million Pro guards!


    Three hundred million dragon soldiers were instantly absorbed into the seal of the emperor, and their power was extracted and became the source of strength of the seal. There are 180 million sons of heaven, more than 30000 heavenly masters, more than 300 heavenly masters, and hundreds of millions of strong people in Tianjue level. How powerful and terrifying are their powers?


    The seal of the emperor almost turned into a round of sun, radiating boundless light and irradiating the three realms of heaven and earth. When it vibrates gently, there is a brilliant light sweeping every inch of the land of the summer, so all the people in the summer are included in the humanitarian space and time. All of a sudden, it is even more powerful, because it has received the blessing of billions of human beliefs.


    "Let''s go!"


    The five kings of the hundred nationalities suddenly realized that something was wrong and turned around and left. Later, however, Zhang Jun sat on the throne of Haotian, holding the spear of killing, and said faintly: "the third killing array!"


    Boom!


    The seal of the emperor suddenly sent out three thousand killing lights and condensed into three thousand human shaped light and shadow. The strength of each light and shadow almost surpasses the powerful Shun Tianjun. They form a killing array, covering thousands of miles! Under the cover of the five hundred kings, there was no way to escape, even difficult to move.


    "Marshal, help us Five kings of 100 nationalities roared with anxiety and fear.


    Suddenly, a golden hand fell from the sky. The power of this big hand was so powerful that it hit the third killing array heavily. However, the energy generated by this beat was absorbed by the third killing array, and then fed back to the five kings of the hundred tribes. Use your strength!"Poof!"


    There is no suspense, the five kings were instantly killed and ground into pieces. Naturally, Zhang would not waste such a good resource to take their bodies into the melting pot of humanity in the seal of the emperor. It was five kings of 100 nationalities. The energy contained in the whole was very huge. Once they were absorbed and refined, the humanitarian kingdom would become more perfect.


    Zhang Junyi attacked and killed five kings of 100 nationalities. His eyes were directed at the direction of the supreme demon body and said coldly, "do you dare to fight with the emperor?"


    The supreme devil hummed and said, "I will spare you today, and I will kill you in the future." After all, he led the army of 100 nationalities to retreat.


    This scene dazzled all the ministers of the great Xia Dynasty, and even the emperor was in shock and could not reply for a long time. The result was so unexpected that they thought Zhang Jun was dead. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t die, but also killed the five kings! This kind of strength, I''m afraid we can''t do it with all our strength!


    "Father, what shall we do?" The eldest prince asked the emperor in a panic. It''s a big deal. It''s good that Zhang Jun is dead, but if he doesn''t die, the summer will change his master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Xia Huang coldly glared at the eldest prince and said, "what''s flustered? The strength of the hundred ethnic groups only shows the tip of the iceberg. Do you think they are really afraid of Zhang Jun? Wushangmo is reflected in his retreat because he has no assurance of killing Zhang Jun at one stroke. When he reappears, Zhang Jun will die. "


    When the hundred ethnic groups retreated, Zhang Jun glanced at the direction of Jinzhu mountain lightly, and then they turned to the military camp. At this time, in addition to the summer emperor and those ministers, there were only a few people in the land, and the whole summer turned into a vacant land, and it was quiet.


    After Zhang Jun''s return, he first released 300 million Pro guards to their respective positions and control weapons respectively. After that, he said to his Chinese cloth clothes, "master, I want to return to the heaven ladder and look for the first chapter of Yuanshi Zhenjing. Thank you very much for the business here. "


    Hua Bu Yi said, "just go. The hundred ethnic groups have just retreated and can''t make a comeback in a short time. What''s more, the strength you left behind is enough to resist them. "


    Zhang Jun nodded, and then a light came down from the sky and directly took him away.


    When he saw it clearly again, he was already on the top of the ladder, at the position of the 117th step. At that stage, he learned the ability of "changing", and his strength was greatly improved.


    Today, he is far from comparable on that day, and he does not feel any pressure at this stage. Step one hundred and thirty-six, and he''s one hundred and thirty-six, and he''s on the tenth. During this period, he got two high-quality Hunyuan gold elixirs, and the upgraded Yellow Gold mace, which made the weight of the treasure mace reach an astonishing 100 billion Jing, and there were three extremely powerful magical powers on it, each of which could easily kill Shun Tianjun.


    At 137, 138 and 150, he finally got the second part of Yuanshi Zhenjing. At the moment of getting the next chapter, the whole ladder will "boom" and move, and at the same time, an idea falls into Zhang junzhihai.


    "Drive out the alien, return to me!"


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "please rest assured that Zhang Junding will live up to his mission."


    The next moment, the ladder collapsed completely, and Zhang Jun was sent out of the ladder and returned to the summer. After he came back, Zhang Jun closed down in the account and did not see anyone for many days.


    Zong Yuan could not help worrying and asked Hua Buyi, "what is Dad doing, master Tai? Is it the second chapter of practicing the original Scripture? "


    Hua Buyi shook his head: "he has everything he should have. He is still poor, but he is the fruit of a great Lord


    After hearing this, they were excited and nervous. I don''t know if Zhang can succeed! We should know that everyone has different ways to obtain the emperor. Can he succeed? And once he succeeds, he is likely to be the first Dalao emperor and will gain great benefits!


    From the seventh day of Zhang Jun''s seclusion, there were many more masters in Daxia, all of them were the cultivation of Shun Tianjun. At first there were dozens, then hundreds, and then thousands of people were around.


    The barracks became tense immediately and all weapons were ready to attack. Because they knew that Zhang Jun was afraid that he was really going to attack the emperor of Dalao, so a large number of experts arrived. They should all want to stop Zhang Jun''s breakthrough, because everyone wants to win the first big Luo, naturally they don''t want Zhang Jun to succeed.


    All of a sudden, three brilliance fell from the sky, and three powerful characters appeared, namely Maitreya, Lingbao and Xinsheng. Three big people, they are in a triangle, surrounded by people in the center.


    Zongyuan frowned. He was not sure whether the three old friends were enemies or friends. In principle, the three religions should be the same. It''s just that the moment is too sensitive for him to be careless. After all, everyone wants "the first great Luo", and the three religions are no exception.


    In the heart of some vigilance, but he still respectfully went forward to see the ceremony: "Zong Yuan met three religious masters, what can I do for you?"


    Maitreya smiles and says, "my three religions have roots with your father. Today, we know that he is going to take the first step of Darrow, and we are here to help


    Zong Yuan was very happy. He knew that the three religious Masters had a long history. They were all people who said that they were helping. He immediately bowed his hands and said, "thank you, three elders!"


    Maitreya "ha ha" a smile: "help Zhang Jun, also help oneself. Because we have decided that the three of us will follow closely. If he doesn''t succeed, the three of us are afraid to fail. "


    "What?" Zong Yuan was stunned, "the three elders must be after their fathers to achieve the position of Da Luo Guo? Why? "


    "I can''t say a word or two about the chance. The top priority is to keep these powerful enemies out of the way. " However, although I have some details of the three religions, they can not be completely taken out. You should do your best. There are thousands of masters out there. It will be a fierce battle. "


    Zongyuan nodded: "three elders, please rest assured, we are not soft, not who wants to pinch it!"


    "Good! We''re going to put a three element array around the perimeter. The defense of this array is so strong that it can''t be broken easily by the emperor. It''s just that this array needs a lot of monks to preside over it. " Lingbao road.


    Zong Yuan said: "there are more than 300 Shun heavenly kings, tens of thousands of heavenly masters and 180 million sons of heaven who are ready to be dispatched."Lingbao said with a smile: "enough!"


    After that, the three leaders immediately began to arrange the large array. They wanted to perfect the array before those experts outside attacked. In Juntian small world, all the people are busy, and everyone is inserted into the big array to do their part.


    Zong Yuan went to find Xiaoqiang alone. As soon as he entered the cave, he called out, "Xiaoqiang, you can discuss something."


    Xiaoqiang also knew what was going on outside and said, "do you want me to do it? It''s just that I only have some strength in this aspect, and I have limited means outside. "


    Zongyuan "hey hey" a smile: "want is your strength in this face." Then he said what he thought.


    After hearing this, Xiaoqiang blinked his eyes and said, "this plan is really vicious, but in this way, I don''t know how many murders will be created to set up a strong enemy for your father."


    Zongyuan hummed: "they all want to kill my father. Can''t I kill them? He who kills must be killed. "


    Xiaoqiang also no longer advised, said: "good, since you have this plan, I fully cooperate."


    After Zong Yuan came out, he found that the layout of the three yuan array had been successful, and even many war tools were embedded in it. This surprised him so much that he went to ask Lingbao: "master, what is the origin of the three yuan array? I think it can accommodate all things."


    Lingbao said with a smile: "you know the third killing array in ancient times. Have you heard of the second defensive array in ancient times?"


    Zong Yuan was surprised: "is this the second defensive array in ancient times?"


    "Exactly." Lingbao said with a smile, "when Haotian God closed down, Tianting used this array to block the attack of the gods army for three years, winning rich time for the final victory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Zong Yuan''s eyes brightened and said, "good! With this second defensive array, I will be able to hold on until my father goes out! " Then he secretly whispered with the three religious masters, who nodded and agreed.


    Almost all the forces under Zhang Jun''s command were used. All the characters of the quasi Da Luo level were placed in the three element array. The three element array is very mysterious. It can bring all the strength of people together and then multiply it. Zongyuan, Xie Tianwang, Bai Yujing and others are on their own positions, waiting for the attack of those experts in the periphery.


    At this time, Zhang Zongyuan and Zhang Taishang talked about the so-called "one step big Luo". Zhang Taishang said, "Zongyuan, do you know what the first step is?"


    Zhang Jun had already told Zong Yuan about the several levels from zhundarluo to Daluo. He said with a smile, "how do I know? Dad has three steps to go. After these three steps, he will be the real Dalao emperor. However, these three steps are more dangerous and difficult. The first step, called "vowing", is to take out the great vow. This is the easiest step, but also the most difficult. To say it is simple is nothing more than an idea; to say it is difficult is because not everyone can make a big wish. After the vow is made, it is a step of Dara, and the power of Dalao heavenly king has been preliminarily acquired. "


    Mrs. Zhang nodded: "you are all told by Godfather. In fact, everyone''s three steps are different. Because Godfather wants to achieve the throne of emperor, the first step is to make a wish, the second is to fulfill the wish, and the third is to fulfill the wish. But if it were me, the three steps would be totally different. "


    Zong Yuan asked, "what are your three steps?"


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile: "my first step is to set my desire, that is, to set a goal, which is the simplest step; the second step is to do what I want to do. I''m not as noble as godfather. I''m not the emperor. I don''t have much responsibility. Of course, I do what I like to do. This step is the same as the essence of fulfilling one''s wishes. It''s all about doing what I like and want to do. My third step is called "full desire". That is to say, I have achieved what I want to do


    Zongyuan nodded: "yes. It seems that in essence, the "three steps" in our thinking are the same. If I were Zheng Daluo, the first step is to propose to Qinglian; the second step is to get married; the third step is to have a baby. "


    Zhang Taishang rolled her eyes and said, "is this a three step big Luo?"


    One side of the Hua cloth clothes "ha ha" ground to smile, way: "Zong Yuan these three steps, is not also in have thought, has done, has achieved?"


    "Think, do, accomplish?" Mrs. Zhang patted her head and said, "the Grand Master said yes! Is this not the case with these three steps? If three people walk, there will be my teacher. The ancients will not deceive me! "


    People have had a discussion on the three steps of the great Luo, and have some understanding, which is of great help to them in the future.


    At this time, however, the outside attack finally began. First, more than a dozen Shun Tianjun tentatively launched an attack on the three element array, and more than ten brilliant lights bombarded it, making a huge sound. However, such attacks are not worth mentioning for the three element array, and even have not produced ripples.


    But then, more and more people attacked. Some of these friars are human, some are hundred, and there are a large number of Shun Tianjun of other nationalities. They didn''t want Zhang Jun to take the first place, so they attacked one after another, trying to disturb Zhang Jun.


    Among the numerous people, the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits were standing in front of them. They were staring at the scene coldly and did not take any action. At this time, both of them stepped into the level of Shun Tian Jun, and their momentum was obviously stronger than that of Shun Tian Jun around them. Both of them were equal to or even surpassed by Zhang Taishang and Zongyuan.


    "Sure enough, he''s going to take the lead." Yang emperor cold hum a, "but I won''t let him do it."


    The supreme evil evil way: "let''s not get ahead first. What kind of" emperor of heaven "can''t do at present. How can he sit and watch Zhang Jun''s attack? You''ll see. He''ll do it. As far as I know, the power of that heaven is already very strong, controlling more than 800 Shun Tianjun and nearly 100000 heavenly masters! "


    "This big array is very powerful. It can''t be broken in a short time. It would be a good show if the "Heaven court" did Yang Di sneered, "today''s throne surface Shun Tian Jun, almost all of the meeting here, this is really a rare opportunity ah."


    The supreme evil devil laughed and said, "yes, all Shun Tianjun are here. If we kill all of them, will we only have a few Shun Tianjun left? Who will compete with us for the first prize


    "Not only did no one fight for the first prize, at that time, we could basically control all the available providence!" Yang Di triumphantly said, "calculate the time, she should be finished."


    As a result, the palace dress woman appeared between the two and said: "the entrance of the" extermination God array "has been connected to the nearby area. Once these people go to war in an all-round way, the powerful destructive force will certainly shatter the void, thus triggering the extermination array. "


    You''re very good at it! But I''m still worried about whether the extermination array can kill Zhang Jun in the end. I''ve failed so many times that I''m less and less confident in myself. "


    The woman in the Palace Dress said, "don''t worry, husband. This array of exterminators was set up by the five gods together. It was originally intended to use it against Fu Haotian. It''s a pity that the five gods died in advance, and this array was not used. However, its power is still there, let alone Zhang Jun''s. even if chaotic creatures are here, they will lose half of their lives! "Yang Di said with a smile: "it''s the best! These people are really damned. We could not open this level of killing array. However, they must gather here and fight to open the door of death by themselves


    "Husband, after that, you will be able to dominate the whole country!" she said with a smile


    "It''s too early to unify the country. It is these people who are dead, and there are 100 ethnic groups. Next, you will help me recover the blood of gods and become the emperor of 100 nationalities. Hum, although I am a royal family, I may not be able to become the emperor of 100 nationalities! " Yang emperor Ao ran way.


    "Nature." "I will find a way to let my husband have real royal blood!" said the woman


    There will be chaos outside, but Zhang Jun is sitting in the space and time of humanity, overlooking millions of people. He is looking for his heart.


    Zhang Jun''s thoughts go back to a long time ago, when he was just a small figure in the earth age, a just graduated college student. Buddha''s sarira has given him the extraordinary ability to see the past and the future. Since then, he has always cherished the world and held up the rise of a great power with one hand.


    Now I want to come, at that time, he has already thought and done something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Zhang Jun recalls the past, examines himself, and thinks about the future. What is he pursuing in this life? Pursuit of power? Money? Beauty or strength? However, he asked himself that although he liked the above things, they were not the main ones. Apart from all this vanity, what he really cares about is the people in the world. He is essentially a simple perfectionist.


    He believes that the reason why people are human beings, rather than cruel and cruel animals, is that people have emotions, morality, and a sense of right and wrong. As a matter of fact, human society, in essence, is still the predator of the weak. The so-called morality and justice are often vulnerable in the face of interests. He saw strong countries bullying weak countries, and powerful people exploiting weak people.


    In the age of the earth, this is not too much. But in today''s golden age, everything has become so naked. In human society, whoever has strong power and high status can bully others, which is unreasonable. That''s why there are tens of billions of slaves in the summer, so the nobles can regard human life as nothing.


    It seems that after thinking for a long time, and it seems that only a moment has passed, Zhang Jun smiles and says to himself: "all along, what I hope is that human society can realize real justice, justice and fairness. But how difficult it is, even if one has the talent of heaven and earth, it is extremely difficult to do it. Everyone has his own interests and unique thinking. Even the most powerful person can not impose his will. If I want to build a perfect society, I have to have a perfect system. "


    As a result, the humanitarian space in the emperor''s seal suddenly solidified. The people in the emperor''s seal clearly felt that a vast force had enveloped the whole world. On this day and this place, wonderful changes were taking place. An unprecedented rule is slowly evolving, affecting everyone here.


    In this way, Zhang Jun easily broke through the first step towards the great lord of heaven and vowed!


    Zhang Jun''s wish was successful, and heaven and earth felt it. A thick light of Providence fell in the void and fell into Jun Tian''s small world, making the small world more perfect and strong. The first time that they were attacked by Luo Yuan, those who wanted to break through the array were already attacked


    I don''t know which monk called out, and all the friars stepped up their offensive. Magic weapons, magic weapons, secret arts, and God''s will were all used. For a time, even the three element array was in danger, and obvious cracks began to appear on the surface. The three teachers who presided over the formation were all unstable and under great pressure.


    "No! It won''t last long! " Zongyuan''s face changed greatly, but he underestimated the power of many Shun Tian Jun''s cooperation.


    On the contrary, the three masters looked calm, and Maitreya said with a smile: "it''s almost time to calculate the time."


    At this moment, the humanitarian space in the seal of emperor Zhang Jun was made with both hands, and the runes were born out of thin air. These runes have a strong sense of humanity. They are constantly arranged and combined to form a thick and brilliant chain of order. Numerous chains of order, crisscross and interweave, constitute the law of the road of humanitarian space.


    Almost in an instant, the humanitarian space has its own law of the road. The people of Daxia, now living in the space of humanity, have the most profound feeling for this law.


    "This What happened? "


    In a simple thatched cottage, several poets and calligraphers of summer suddenly raised their heads, and they all felt that there was a mighty energy flooding between heaven and earth.


    One of them felt a moment, shocked and said: "I feel as if the ancient sages are watching me, so that my heart, dare not have the slightest idea of inferiority."


    Another said, "no! It''s a code, and no one in this world can resist it. It does not represent justice, freedom or rights. It tells me that men are created equal. Even the emperor can''t offend others, otherwise he will be punished by the law of heaven. "


    "I don''t feel the same way as you do. I hear a voice telling me what is the right way to live," the third man mused


    At this moment, everyone in the humanitarian space feels the power of the law of humanity. Their hearts resonate with the law of the road, and most people are very happy to accept this new rule. At the beginning, human nature is good, similar in nature, and different in habits. Huang Kou children know a word, but it shows a profound truth, human nature is good.


    The spiritual strength of countless people''s feedbacks is bestowed on the humanitarian space. Suddenly, there is a loud bang, and a towering palace appears. In the palace, there is an empty shadow, which is similar to Zhang Jun, but it is not Zhang Jun. It is the rule of humanitarian space, which resonates with billions of human spiritual forces, and produces space domination.


    All the people saw that there was a great palace above the nine days, in which there was a great master.


    "God! It''s the emperor of heaven Someone called, and naturally understood the identity of the virtual shadow in his mind, and then all of them cried out in unison, "emperor of heaven!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the sky rise again." Some of the monks who knew the things in the mythological age looked at the sky in shock and excited. In the mythical age, heaven governs the three realms, and the Terrans are on the top. Will all this happen again now?Heaven stands, the emperor appears. After that, the seal of the emperor was put into Zhang Jun''s sea and fell into the small world of Juntian. Just listen to the "boom" a burst of loud sound, as if changing the world, the humanitarian space began to merge with Juntian small world. All of a sudden, Juntian''s small world began to expand wildly around, while in the humanitarian space, the original illusory existence was manifested in the Juntian small world one by one.


    In the wasteland, there were sudden visions and shocks from all sides, which aroused all forces. I saw an incomparably magnificent palace standing erect, radiating boundless brilliance, majesty and solemnity, covering the ancient and modern, potential town heaven and earth.


    The Juntian small world has changed greatly and gradually evolves towards the level of the big world. In the future, it is no longer a small world of Jun Tian, but a big world of humanity! At the same time, Zhang Jun also completed the second step and fulfilled his wish. He has established a human world that he thinks of in his mind. However, he still has one step to go before he can completely fulfill this wish, that is, to completely establish the world of humanity.


    "The melting pot of humanity!" Zhang Junqing had a drink, and a huge melting pot appeared, breaking away from the protection of the three element array and guarding all the people. Countless attacks fall on the melting pot one after another, and each attack contains the energy of terror. And these energies have been absorbed by the melting pot and become the power to build a humane world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    This melting pot of humanity is mysterious. It can be large or small, and can absorb all energy. Almost all the people who walk in the forefront of the path of practice, their attacks are absorbed by the melting pot of humanity, and then transformed into pure energy to build the world of humanity. In the great world of Juntian, there are great changes going on.


    The three leaders suddenly felt a light pressure. They saw that all the attacks were absorbed, and the three element array was not stressed at all. Seeing this scene, Maitreya''s eyes brightened and said: "the third step is the most difficult one. Nine of the ten shuntianjun who have impacted on Dara will stop here, and become the half step Dara. In particular, the difficulty of the first Luo is even more incredible. It is speculated that the first great Luo of several eras is vacant. "


    Hearing what Maitreya said, Zong Yuan asked strangely, "is the first great Luo empty?"? How is that possible? Is it that the first person who attacked the position of Da Luoguo died as soon as he succeeded? "


    Maitreya nodded: "yes. The person who finally succeeded in striking the first great Luo is either killed by a world shaking array set up by others, or he is already weak after winning the fruit of Daluo, and is easily killed by the closest person. "


    Zongyuan''s heart sank: "I can understand the former situation, but since they are the closest people, why should they be killed?"


    "Because no matter who kills the first big Luo, he can get some advantages of the first big Luo, become the favorite of heaven, and increase his strength greatly. No one can resist this temptation. The most important thing is, of course, most of the first big Luo died in the first possibility, and were killed by others. The reason is very simple. If they can''t be the number one, then no one else can succeed. "


    "Hey," Zongyuan said with a smile, "do you want to harm my father? Hum! I''ll let them come back and never come back! " Then he glanced at the three religious masters, looking a little wary, "three can''t be the second kind?"


    Xin Sheng rolled his eyes and said, "you little boy, you are talking nonsense. The great wishes of my three religions are based on your father''s great wishes. How can we harm him?"


    "Wait!" Zong Yuan was shocked and asked, "how do you say this?"


    It seems that all of a sudden, you all think of the humanitarianism, and then you are all enlightened. You see, that immortal, that Buddha, that Confucianism, which word is not beside the personal character? The three religions are originally people-oriented. "


    Lingbao said with a smile, "Mr. Hua said yes. The wish of the three of us is to spread the doctrine among the people, and to achieve this, one must unify the people. As the emperor, only he can do this. "


    Zongyuan was surprised: "so to say, after my father''s big Luo, three also want to follow closely?"


    The three leaders nodded: "yes."


    However, when all the people attacked the three yuan array, the Yang emperor left quietly. They didn''t want to get involved in the extermination array. However, people could not break the melting pot of humanity, and they all took out the most powerful means of attack. They saw countless terrible murders in the void and smashed everything.


    Such a dense attack immediately triggered the entrance of the extermination array set up by Yang Di and others here. And then a black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black. The suction was so strong that all the people present were not spared and were immediately inhaled.


    Zhang Jun''s melting pot of humanity can''t get rid of the suction. It, together with the whole humanitarian world, has turned into a streamer and is absorbed into it.


    "Bad!" Zongyuan and others exclaimed, but nothing could be done.


    After all the people were sucked away, the black hole disappeared and there was no one left. Not long after, the emperor Yang, the supreme evil devil and the palace dress woman appeared. The three people glanced at the scene and all laughed.


    Yang emperor said: "the extermination God array was founded by five gods. Unless it is a Hunyuan level character, it will die."


    The supreme evil devil suddenly grinned and said, "yes, Zhang Junyi is dead. We finally have our wish. Next, we can rely on "Tianwaitian" and make great plans to unify the main plane


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the distance came a burst of laughter, a tall shadow from the sky. The shadow was great, boundless, mysterious and cold. The emperor Yang only looked at it, and his face was as white as paper. Because he noticed that the shadow was superimposed by 9981 projections! In other words, the man in front of him once won the position of Daluo in 9981 ectopic faces!


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ve cleaned all the trouble for me at once." The empty shadow spoke, momentum like the sky, such as the earth, far-reaching, vast.


    A boundless momentum of oppression and down, Yang emperor three people can not help but kneel to the ground, Yang emperor bite teeth, heart hate. But the man in front of him was so powerful that he didn''t dare to resist at all. He had to show a dry smile and said, "Your Majesty is as powerful as the sky, which makes people admire."


    "You three, would you like to go to Tianting to serve as an official?" Empty shadow open mouth, this allows to refuse.


    The three, who had always been knowledgeable about practice, immediately said, "we are willing to!"


    However, after they were taken into the extermination array, they saw endless killing and hanging in all directions, and some of the weaker ones turned into fly ash in a moment. And the rest, it seems that it is difficult to resist for too long, a big change in the face, to resist.On the other side, the humanitarian cauldron is shrunk to the size of a fist, so that its attacks are no longer as large. But even so, there are still some terrible killing, constantly attacking it. Fortunately, these attacks are easily absorbed by the melting pot of humanity, and the energy to build a humanitarian world is changing.


    Zong Yuan and others were protected by the melting pot of humanity and watched the monks outside die. Qinglian suddenly said: "many of them are human friars. It''s a pity that they fell here. Why don''t you save them?"


    Zongyuan frowned and said, "these people are not good things. They want to hurt their father. Why save them?"


    "It can be saved, but it can''t be saved casually." Hua Bu Yi said coldly, and then he said aloud to the monks outside, "if you want to live, come here quickly. However, those who want to take refuge here must give up your life brand! "


    The brand of life is the most essential and core difference between different lives. If a person loses the mark of life, he will give his life to others. If you master the mark of a monk''s life, you can master his life and death.


    Hearing the words of Hua Bu Yi, the friars were very happy and angry at the same time. The other side was simply falling into the well and plundering the fire. But they can''t refuse, because if they don''t refuse, they will die. Although most of them imprint their lives on the will of heaven, they are very fragile and have little chance of rebirth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Most importantly, in today''s world of great struggle, the time for their lives to grow up after their rebirth, also do not know how many precious opportunities to lose. For all kinds of consideration, although 10000 people were unwilling and 10000 unwilling, they still accepted Zhang Jun''s request. The bigger the matter of life and death, the more powerful people care about life. In front of life and death, their freedom and dignity are so fragile.


    As soon as the voice of Huabu Yi has just fallen, hundreds of shuntianjun who have already been unable to support rushed to the humanitarian furnace. A bubble like space appears in the humanitarian furnace, which is wrapped up. And these people also consciously handed over the life imprint, those life marks, are one after another complex, mysterious incomparable rune, are accepted by the humanity melting pot.


    After that, the lives of these people are held in the hands of the melting pot of humanity, so that they may live and live, and let them die and die.


    If there are first ones, more people will enter the humanitarian furnace. Some of them are not human race, and are also accepted by the humanitarian melting pot. This is clearly Zhang Jun''s meaning, and Hua Bu Yi and others have not objected to it.


    Finally, most monks chose to hand over their life marks and enter the melting pot of humanity. As for the rest, they are all in the terrible extinction array, only waiting for the chance of rebirth, but the process is dangerous.


    There is no monk outside. All the attack power of the extermination array is added to the humanitarian furnace. However, the furnace is still intact. It devours the terrible power of the extermination array madly.


    Lingbao glanced at the array, surprised: "it seems to be the supreme kill array created by the ancient emperor, with great power. Even if it is the person who proves the mixed yuan Tao fruit, it may not be able to persist."


    Everyone was surprised at the hearing, zongyuandao: "can''t the mixed yuan characters insist on it? Are we not dead? " In his view, no more powerful humanitarian furnace can be compared with the shoulder mixed yuan Tao Tao fruit.


    But maitre smiled and said, "you can be assured. This humanitarian world is not the same. Although it has not reached the mixed element series, it can absorb the power of the heavens and turn it into its own use. So no matter how fierce this killing is, it will become a supplement to the humanitarian world. "


    "From then on, I''m afraid nothing can threaten it." The heart says, "unless you can restrain its appearance."


    Countless light, bombard the humanitarian furnace, and the furnace more shiny, and the humanitarian country is a change of earth. The nation of humanity is divided into 3000 continents, each of which is as big as a big world. At this time, the humanitarian furnaces are constantly transferring the energy absorbed to 3000 continents, making them more perfect.


    Tens of trillion people in the summer were also distributed to 3000 continents in the humanitarian state on average, and rest and live. Their feelings are most real, looking at a beautiful building, a sudden appearance of mountains and rivers, the perfect world is gradually forming. And those who handed over the life mark of monks, have been assigned to all continents, become a member of the humanitarian state.


    The power of extermination is incredible, and it seems to have endless energy. One year, two years, three years. Unconsciously, five years later, the power of the extermination array began to weaken, and soon afterwards, it began to decline rapidly. In a short period of ten days, the extermination array disappeared completely, and everything around it was restored to peace.


    At this time, after five years of absorption, the humanitarian state finally absorbed enough energy, and successfully established 3000 continents. 3000 continents, in a strange way, are arranged into a large humanitarian array, and the core of the array is the melting pot of humanity.


    In five years, huabuyi, Zongyuan and others entered the humane country to cultivate and improve rapidly. They were surprised to find that the humane state had a kind of air near the mixed element plane, which was self-contained, had unique road laws, natural order, and did not exclude from the main plane.


    And in five years, no one saw Zhang Jun. Only on the day when the extinction array disappeared, there was a thunder in the void. The atmosphere of the whole humanitarian country changed. A mysterious and mysterious gas engine was produced in every corner. Then Zhang Jun appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Dad!" Zongyuan Daxi, Baba ran up and asked, "has the big Luo already?"


    Baiyujing saw Zhang all over the body, half of the momentum, flat and light, quiet, wondering: "since the big Luo, why the field of Qi instead weak?"


    Maitre laughed: "because he is only a projection, this humane country, is the real him."


    Maitreya finished, and the heart of the holy, the spiritual treasure, respectively soared up, each selected a continent to settle. Seeing the three masters unfolding their hands, a group of light rose and grew larger. Later, three groups of Guanghua occupied the whole continent. In the meantime, the world of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism were moved in, and became one of the continents of the humane state.


    When the three religions were set up, Maitreya, the heart holy and the spiritual treasure were transformed into a light and shadow disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zongyuan said: "these three people really did not regard themselves as outsiders, now they come out to rob the territory. But what about them? "


    "The three religions can teach all living beings, which is what I wish." Zhang Jun said, "the three religions are based on people. They don''t come to the humane country, and where can they go? As for their people, it is natural that they have disappeared. ""Disappeared." Everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "the three masters are just the life derived from the projection of the big world, and the real masters of the three religions must be undertaken by people. In the next step, the three religions will select successors in their respective states to achieve the position of Dalao. Of course, this process is very fast. As long as the mind is enough, three great lords will be born in an instant. "


    Zongyuan approached Zhang Jun and asked in a low voice, "Dad, are you really big now?"


    Zhang Jun played on his forehead and said, "Da Luo is plain, Da Luo is convergence. Do you understand?"


    Zong Yuan rubbed his head and said, "no momentum at all."


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "what do you need momentum to do to cultivate one''s moral character?" Then he said, "we have been away for five years. Those enemies outside have forgotten us for a long time? Are you ready to go with me? "


    The crowd said with a smile, "I''ve been impatient to wait!"


    After that, Zhang Jun waved his sleeve, and the melting pot of humanity converged and returned to his position, while he appeared directly in the original territory of Daxia. As soon as his people appeared, they could see that the whole summer had been occupied by hundreds of thousands of ethnic groups, and hundreds of millions of hundreds of thousands of people were occupying all over the country. There was no one in sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Fortunately, Zhang Jun sent all the people of Daxia to the world of humanity, so that they could not be ruined. In addition, the Xia emperor and others had already left, and they did not know which level they were hiding in. The Bai ethnic group did not pay attention to the real estate. Therefore, the power left was not strong, only a few dozen strong people at the level of Shun Tian Jun.


    But even so, the control of the Bai ethnic group on the summer is very strict, all the resources are occupied by them. What''s more, the hundred tribes have brought a large number of slaves from nowhere. These slaves are not human beings, they are all monsters with four arms and three legs. Their strength is not outstanding, but they are very suitable for driving enslavement.


    When Zhang Junyi returned to Daxia, his mind was moved, and 300 million personal guards suddenly appeared in front of him. He has been promoted to the big Luo, seemingly nothing special on the surface, but once his personal guard is released, the momentum suddenly changes. The position of Daluo fruit can be called the emperor of Dalao. What is the emperor of heaven? It means that the monarch of heaven and earth has great power.


    What''s more, he himself is the supreme Dalao emperor. He will not be suppressed by the will of heaven, but will be supported by the will of heaven. His strength is many times stronger than that of the ordinary one. His every thought, every word, has an incredible power. It can even be said that, on the one hand, he represents the will of heaven.


    There are more than three hundred million people who have reached the level of emperor of heaven. However, at this moment, the strength of Zhang Jun''s supreme Dalao was suddenly revealed. All his personal guards, except Shun Tianjun, were blessed by the will of heaven.


    In the void, innumerable ways of heaven come, and every light falls on a personal guard. In the light of that day, it was the blessing of heaven that made everyone''s realm and strength soar in an instant. Moreover, this promotion is permanent!


    More than 30000 Heavenly Master level personal guards have reached the level of Shun Tianjun, and 180 million Tianzi have been promoted to Tianshi! As for the more than 300 Shun Tianjun, even if they failed to improve the realm, their strength also increased by three to five times! All of a sudden, the overall strength of Zhang Jun''s 300 million Pro guards increased by dozens, reaching the level of terror.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s means, Zong Yuan and others were shocked. They felt that Zhang Jun seemed to be a part of heaven and earth, omnipotent and invincible!


    Hua Bu Yi said happily, "this is the great lord of heaven on the theme plane! In comparison, the ordinary plane of the great lord of heaven is not worth mentioning! "


    Bai Yujing excitedly said, "of course! A large number of potential planes can be produced in a thematic plane, and they are not in a series at all. Now that the third brother has become the emperor of heaven, I don''t know how many units he can mobilize


    When several people were talking, Zhang Jun gave an order, and 300 million Pro guards broke through the space, and appeared in different areas of the summer, and began to besiege the 100 ethnic groups stationed here. Due to the great dispersion of the 100 ethnic groups, the number of members stationed in each place is often less than 100. In addition to a small number of time, they will be able to resist at once, as if they were defeated by a chicken.


    In the original location of Jinzhu mountain, the Bai nationality built a camp, in which there are eight strong men of Shun Tian Jun level. Five hundred Pro guards of Shun Tian Jun level surrounded the place. They formed the third killing formation, and immediately surrounded the hundred tribes.


    When the experts of the hundred clans realized the abnormality, they had already lost the chance to escape. They saw that they were surrounded by a terrible battle line. The terrible pressure made it difficult for them to breathe, let alone resist.


    "Humble human beings, if you dare to fight against the hundred people army, you will not have a good result! Wait! The Shang and Zhou Dynasties will perish, and after their success, you will die! " A hundred race master roared.


    Before he spoke, a golden hand came out of the void and seized him. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "Shang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty? Have not these two dynasties already perished? "


    Although the master of the hundred ethnic groups had the cultivation of Shun Tianjun, he could be held in his hand by Zhang Jun, as weak as a chicken. Moreover, under the impact of boundless Providence, his consciousness was immediately occupied and lost his self. He replied: "Shang Dynasty and Tuesdays Dynasty exist in one dimension of the thematic plane respectively."


    "Well? You mean the thematic plane has more than one dimension? Why can''t I feel it? " Zhang Jun asked. As the great lord of heaven, he controls the will of heaven. If there are other dimensions in the subject plane, he can not feel it.


    The master of the hundred nationalities seemed to know a lot about it. He replied, "from the beginning of its birth, the theme plane has three dimensions. Moreover, the three dimensions do not belong to each other and are separated from each other. And each dimension is managed by a different Providence. Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties were one dynasty. Later, somehow, Zhou and Shang were transferred to other dimensions. "


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He never thought there was such a secret in the thematic plane. He asked, "you mean the hundred nationalities army is attacking other dimensions. How did they do it?"


    "That''s because the hundred clans have found a mysterious forbidden area of life. Through this forbidden area, you can freely choose any dimension." When the other party suffered heavy losses, it was very easy for us to suffer heavy losses


    "Zhou and Shang, how strong are they?" Zhang Jun asked."Zhou Dynasty and Shang Dynasty were superior to Xia Dynasty. For example, there was no Dalao emperor in the Xia Dynasty, but there were more than one Dalao emperor in both Shang and Zhou dynasties. Therefore, it is very difficult for our 100 ethnic groups to attack, and we have not been able to capture them so far. "


    Don''t you have any chance to defeat them


    "In fact, the emperor of Dalao is nothing. We have been planning for thousands of years. What has not been considered? Although the emperor is terrible, he is just a mole ant in front of the chaotic creatures. " The other side said, "we have got the support of chaotic creatures, so we are sure we will win."


    Zhang Jun''s heart sank slightly and asked, "chaotic creatures? What is the identity of the other party? " He knew the secrets of the astral realm and some famous people, so he asked.


    "I don''t know." The other party obviously has limited knowledge and is unable to answer this question.


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s hand shook, the hundred people turned into fly ash, and their energy was absorbed by the humanitarian world.


    "Dad, what''s next?" Zong Yuan asked at this time.


    Zhang Jun said: "nature is to completely recover this dimension and unify the whole country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    People understand Zhang Jun''s idea that in the thematic plane, there is not only one human race, but also other races, and some of them are very powerful. For example, the strength is not under the summer White Deer Cave, Tianchen Dynasty, etc., are not easy to provoke. If Zhang Jun wants to dominate the country, he must dispose of them.


    Moreover, the thematic plane of this dimension is divided into several large regions, which are separated from each other. For example, God Xiaolian and they have been separated to other areas, so far have not seen each other. Therefore, in fact, there are many ways to go for the so-called unification of the world, which cannot be achieved overnight.


    As for the army of the hundred ethnic groups that occupied the summer, they were soon wiped out and turned into bricks and tiles of the humanitarian world. After the elimination of the 100 ethnic groups, Zhang Jun summoned all the important people to discuss the follow-up. Hua Buyi, Bai Yujing, Xie Tianwang, Zongyuan and others all attended the meeting.


    Zhang Jun said, "what do you think of the current situation?"


    The chaotic Heavenly Master suddenly said, "Your Majesty should rescue Shen Tianjun first!"


    From the beginning, the chaos master followed Zhang Jun around. In the age of the earth, he was a great man. However, with the rise of Zhang Jun and others, he gradually separated from the core circle, and now he is just a Heavenly Master. However, Zhang Jun still gave them enough respect, such as inviting him to participate in the meeting.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "I have a good idea of Shen Tianjun. After I have searched 36 Tiangang swords, I will go to find him. "


    Dad''s 20 yuan sword left: "eyes of a gang?"


    Zhang Jun smile: "when I achieved the great Luo, Tiangang Dao was born."


    Zong Yuan said thoughtfully, "yes. Tiangang Dao came into being, which is the embodiment of the will of heaven. Dad, you become the first big Luo, stir up the will of heaven, and the rest of Tiangang swords are naturally born. They were originally prepared for Dad


    Zhang Jun: "Tiangang Dao is a Hunyuan level inborn spirit, which is very important. Only after collecting them can we really exert their power. At that time, I, the emperor of Dalao, had the means to kill him. I could even impact the eighth change of the divine fetus, so that you could also attack the realm of Dara. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. However, Xueying''s eyes were bright. He was surprised and said, "I understand! Must be your eighth change, can produce ancestral blood? "


    Zhang Jun nodded and said, "at the beginning, I absorbed the fire of life and achieved the seventh change of the divine fetus. A few days ago, I succeeded in hitting Daluo. I was baptized by the will of heaven. My soul grew bright and my wisdom grew. All of a sudden, I saw all kinds of changes in the eighth change of the divine fetus. The eighth change of God''s fetus will bring the ancestral blood into my body. "


    People do not know the fire of life, but also do not know what is the ancestral blood, have asked for advice.


    Zhang Jun explained: "the so-called ancestral blood is a kind of blood that can only be possessed by a very high-level life state. A drop of ancestral blood drops on the ground, you can achieve blood rebirth. In other words, if I have ancestral blood, I will not die and recover in a short time, even if others will cut me to pieces


    People are extremely shocked that the ancestral blood is so powerful!


    However, what shocked them even more was that Zhang Jun continued: "however, the greater role of ancestral blood is that it can transmit the most perfect genes of a family. A life with ancestral blood can create a strong ethnic group as long as it is given enough time. The next level of ancestral blood is more advanced. We call it "zu", that is, chaotic creatures. Before dying, chaotic creatures can turn their blood essence into a fire of life. The fire of life can be passed down from generation to generation, thus creating a great race. "


    "ChuChu, Zongyuan and linger are all my blood. They can easily absorb and assimilate my ancestral blood. After I have the ancestral blood, each of them can absorb a drop, and become a senior life body with ancestral blood, which is equivalent to the strong one of the eighth transformation of the divine fetus. At that time, it must not be difficult for them


    After listening to Zhang Jun''s explanation, everyone was envious. Unfortunately, only Zhang Jun''s blood can absorb the ancestral blood. Others have no chance. Even so, people are still shocked, because in the near future, Zhang Jun''s three sons and daughters will succeed in becoming the emperor of Dalao. It''s a miracle!


    After hearing about Zhang Jun''s plan, the chaotic Celestial Master was not in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty is the best to attack the ancestral blood state. Besides, with 36 Tiangang swords, it''s safer to enter the forbidden area of life. "


    Compared with chaos, Hua Bu Yi looked further and thought more. He pondered: "it''s so difficult to unify the world. Now that you have achieved the first prize, you don''t need to rush for success. First, you should govern the world of humanity. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Master said yes. As long as we have a strong source of human resources, the real estate market will be strong. "


    However, Xueying had different views and said: "we have a place, a cave and a world of humanity. If we have a way out, why should we keep a low profile? Of course, Mr. Hua''s statement is reasonable, but in today''s situation, time is pressing. Now the first Dalao has been born. According to the past law, the rest of the Dalao heavenly kings will be made up in a short time, until 48 people. This kind of opportunity is rare. We must seize the time and try our best to seize the place in Daluo. "After listening to Xueying''s words, Zhang Jun said with a smile: "how difficult is da Luo? How much can we rob?"


    Blood baby patted his chest and said, "not to mention Zongyuan, ChuChu and linger, at least I''m one." Then he pointed to Hua Bu Yi, Bai Yujing and Xie Tian Wang Dao, "these three also have great opportunities. If you add three future masters and masters in the world of humanity, we will have 11 places! "


    At this time, Xiaojin and Xiaoqiang came out one after another and said in unison: "count me one!"


    "Thirteen big Luo?" Xueying smiles, "you two really have hope. As long as we have more than 12 people, we will be able to dominate the world and control the will of heaven in the future


    Zong Yuan asked, "Xiao Hong, why are the twelve big Luo? Can''t you do without it? "


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "twelve big Luo, including the master of the first big Luo. If these people''s wills are united, they can control about a third of the providence. Of course, the so-called "heavenly will" refers to the heavenly will that can be controlled by the emperor of Dalao, which is called "San Tian Yi". About one third of the total will is scattered. If we control one-third of the free will, we will control one-ninth of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    It was the first time that people heard of the so-called "dispersing the will of heaven". They did not understand what kind of power one ninth of heaven''s will represented, so they asked questions one after another. Zong Yuan said: "Xiao Hong, why is it called" San Tian Yi ", which was deliberately left to the emperor of Da Luo


    "Hey, I left you a smile? How is that possible? If the one who has become the will of God can control all the will of heaven, he will never give any of it to the emperor. The scattered Providence, which accounts for about one third of the total Providence, is a dead corner of Providence, which is impossible to control in any case. In the final analysis, he is just a chaotic creature, and does not have the qualification to become the will of heaven. To be able to control two-thirds of God''s will is already very high. "


    "So, different chaotic creatures control the thematic plane, and they have different numbers of Providence? How much will you be able to control? What''s the fit? " Zong Yuan asked in surprise.


    Blood baby nodded: "it is so! It is said that in the past eras, there were chaotic creatures who agreed with the will of heaven to eight tenths, thus creating an extremely powerful era and creating an incomparably splendid civilization. Of course, there are some low degree of fit, which can only control about half of the will of God. Of course, half is a threshold. If you can''t control half of the will of God, you are not qualified to be the master of the thematic plane. "


    "I see!" All of them suddenly realized that the blood baby''s eyes gradually became surprised. They didn''t expect that the blood baby knew so many secret places and even knew the information of previous eras. What is his origin?


    "You said that if all the thirteen people were big enough to occupy about one third of the free will of heaven, how much heaven will my father be able to control?" Zong Yuan asked curiously.


    Blood baby thought about it and said, "I said that one third of it is calculated according to the most basic situation. Generally speaking, one person can get one tenth of the free will of heaven. The remaining 90% of the scattered will of heaven will be shared equally by the other 47 Dalao heavenly kings. "


    "Of course, the master may get more than one tenth of the Providence, but even if it does, it will not be too much, up to one ninth. However, even if it is only one tenth, the number of scattered ideas is five times more than that of the general Dalao emperor. In other words, even if the master is against the five great lords at the same time, he will never lose to them. "


    After listening to Xueying''s words, people can intuitively feel how terrible the first big Luo is. No wonder so many people are eager to fight for the first big Luo.


    Blood baby continued: "that''s why I said that if there are 13 Dalao heavenly kings, we can control one-third of the free will, or one-ninth of the heavenly will. You may not be able to imagine what one ninth of Providence can do. Let me give you an example. As long as one tenth of heaven''s will is used, we can mobilize the power of the theme plane and create a large number of experts. As long as one tenth of heaven''s will is used, gods can be sealed everywhere and heaven can be established! At the beginning, Haotian God was able to establish the supreme heaven because he and his subordinates controlled more than one tenth of heaven''s will. That is to say, as long as the master can also control enough Providence, the heaven can also be established. "


    "I don''t think it''s a problem." Hua Bu Yi''s eyes were bright. "I was trapped in the Juesha array. We controlled a lot of Terran masters, and many of them must submit to us. In this way, we may not be able to recreate just a few maharajas. "


    Hearing the idea of Hua Bu Yi, everyone''s heart was in a frenzy. Before Zhang Jun''s impact on the first Luoguo position, shuntianjun in the whole area has almost arrived. So many Shun Tianjun, how can you make three or five big Luo Tianjun come out?


    Chaos emperor even busy way: "don''t forget to have Shen Tianjun, he must also be able to impact big Luo fruit position!"


    Blood baby couldn''t help laughing: "can there be more? I can tell you a fact. In addition to the master, if you can unite more than 26 Dalao heavenly kings, you will be able to control three fifths of the free will, that is, 20% of the heavenly will. Do you know what 20% of heaven''s will represents? It is entitled to compete with the true will of heaven. Especially at the turn of the ages, you can even take the opportunity to steal all the providence. "


    "Steal all the will of God? Is it possible? " People were shocked.


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile, said: "say it to scare you, Terrans for the will of heaven is very high, even have a chance to reach 1%. However, for countless years, no one can completely control the will of heaven. Even the Terran is actually created by a chaotic creature. "


    Speaking of what''s more, Xueying sighed: "at that time, the God of heaven once wanted to steal the will of heaven and establish a real heaven court. Unfortunately, he failed. After entering the astral realm, he never came out again


    "What? Do you say Terrans are created by chaotic creatures Yuwen Jinghua exclaimed, "is there really a legendary Nuwa?"


    "Nuwa is indeed a chaotic creature, but she did not create a human race, but another big man. The great man has a very obvious characteristic, that is, he can learn any law in the world. Other people''s ability, merit, he only takes a look at can learn. So gradually, the character became more and more powerful, almost invincible in the chaotic era. However, soon, his strong enemy appeared, a group of chaotic creatures surrounded him and finally let him fall"However, the vitality of chaotic creatures is extremely strong. As an" ancestor "level existence, although the existence is dead, he has left a fire of life. After countless eras, the fire of his life has finally become a prairie fire in the thematic plane and created a great human race. "


    "When the Terran first appeared, it was very weak and small. All animals ate on it and were attacked everywhere. However, the Terran has inherited the characteristics of the strong one, that is to learn from others and become stronger. So the Terran from weak to strong, and finally step by step strong. Later, they even killed gods and demons, unified the main plane, and established a brilliant human civilization. "


    "Ah! So we are all descendants of the great being? " People are surprised and proud that the origin of the Terran is chaotic creatures! You know, the existence of chaotic times, all are great, powerful.


    Xueying nodded: "so theoretically speaking, as long as the Terrans have enough opportunities, they can still reach the level of" ancestor "and restore the glory of their ancestors." Speaking of this, he looked at Zhang Jun and said, "maybe the master can become the next generation of ancestors in the future! Rewrite the glory of humanity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "To be a human ancestor?" There were expressions of surprise on all faces.


    "Yes, it''s the ancestor!" Blood baby said, "human ancestors belong to the top life form. If people reach this level, it doesn''t matter whether they can prove the result of Hunyuan Taoism. Zu''s life is almost endless. As long as he is not killed, he can live for many generations. And Hunyuan Daoguo is no better than "zu" in terms of strength and longevity. "


    When it comes to Zu, Xueying looks forward to his face and says, "and the descendants of ancestors are often very powerful. The first generation of ancestors is directly related by blood, which is called the early generation. The first generation has a great chance to become the second ancestor. "


    "Not only that, once you become an ancestor. Even if the offspring born before becoming ancestors, they will become the first generation at the first time. This phenomenon is called blood resonance. It is absolutely one person''s success, and the chicken and dog will rise to heaven. " Infantile blood system.


    "Xiaohong, you seem to know a lot about chaotic creatures. Can you tell us. Where do chaotic creatures exist and how do they live? " Xie Tianwang was very interested and immediately asked.


    The blood baby narrowed his eyes and murmured: "chaotic creatures were born in the era of chaos, and they grew up together with the thematic plane. However, when the thematic plane came into being, some of the chaotic creatures left and some turned to practice Hunyuan Daoguo. However, most of them did not go or disdain Hunyuan Daoguo, but entered another place, the star region. "


    "Where is star territory?" Many people asked, many people turned their eyes to Zhang Jun, because Zhang Jun had entered the Tianchen Dynasty and had a certain understanding of the star field.


    Zhang Jun immediately said: "the star region is also called the plane of the stars. It is a very strange plane. The creatures in it have the cultivation of the emperor level since they were born, and the competition is fierce."


    Xueying laughed and said, "in fact, to be precise, the astral domain is not a plane, but a common projection of the three dimensions of the thematic plane. It is only in the astral realm that one can perceive the three dimensions of the divine will at the same time. Because of this, chaotic creatures have entered the astral realm to settle down and reproduce. They say that there are nine creatures in chaos


    "What is the purpose of chaotic creatures entering the astral realm? They are the "ancestor" class of the strong, the strength is boundless, the life span is infinite, can there be other pursuits? " The question raised by Zong Yuan is also what people want to know.


    Under the way of blood, there is also chaos. Otherwise, there would be no ancestors who would choose to practice Hunyuan Daoguo. Even though they have to face the enemy''s infinite life. In order to live on, every ancestor must constantly strengthen himself. To this end, they either foster power, or seek treasure, or upgrade themselves. To achieve the above three points, the star domain is undoubtedly the most appropriate


    "In particular, the most intuitive and simplest way is to let your blood grow and grow. For each additional blood descendant, the power of the ancestor increases by one point. This is somewhat similar to the emperor''s seal. The more pro guards are conferred, the greater the strength of the emperor''s seal will be. "


    "Finally, ancestors are qualified to absorb the power of faith. This is another way for them to enhance their strength, which is very similar to that of the hundred ethnic groups. In fact, later monks used the means of faith, which originated from the method of ancestors. "


    After hearing blood baby say so much, people are surprised and worried. There is a strong connection with the hundred ancestors. In the event of such a person in the future, will there be no chance of winning at all? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Chaotic creatures are too far away for us. Now, we''re going to dominate the region first, and then unify this dimension. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his hand to make a piece of Shenhua, the boundless light soared into the sky and flew to every corner of the land of Shenzhou. Each ray of light represents a wisp of Providence. In the next stage, they will confer a number of land and mountain gods selectively to control the world in an all-round way.


    Zhang Jun canonized the region, South to the South China Sea, east to the East China Sea, north to Beiming, and west to the boundless desert. He controls one tenth of the power of dispersing heaven. Although it is only one tenth, it has infinite power.


    If we quantify it, one tenth of the scattered will will reach a trillion billion units. And every unit can almost canonize a god of land and mountain.


    In the South China Sea, a ray of light fell, so a sea God appeared in the South China Sea, which was held by a dragon family of Shun Tian Jun level. Under the command of the sea god, there are a large number of maoshen guards.


    East China Sea, also conferred a sea god, governing millions of people.


    In Beiming, there is a water god in the black water.


    Western desert, conferring hundreds of millions of land. After that, mountains and rivers, even some psychic plants and animals in the region were canonized one after another. Not all the people who were granted were human beings, and many of them belonged to different races.


    A wisp of heaven into the body, those who were canonized suddenly strength rose, with the strength of the son of heaven. This is the method of the emperor of Dalao. At the beginning, Zhang Jun was unable to canonize the son of heaven.


    Countless gods of land and mountain suddenly became Zhang Jun''s eyes and ears, enabling him to see what was happening on it, to hear all the sounds from the sky and the earth, omniscient and omnipotent.However, Zhang Jun''s move immediately alerted numerous forces in this area, and those forces took actions one after another. Among them, the most fierce forces were Bailudong, the Lord of ice and snow wasteland, and the three forces of Tianchen King Dynasty.


    Among them, Tianchen Dynasty was the most incisive, and directly sent a large number of experts to hunt and kill the God of land and mountain awarded by Zhang Jun. This also led to Zhang Jun''s ranking Tianchen Dynasty as the primary goal of conquest.


    Zhang Jun immediately called Dugu Yingning, who was born in Tianchen Dynasty. At first, Dugu Yingning led his people to leave Tianchen Dynasty and go to Zhang Jun. So far, she has already hit the big star position, that is, Shun Tian Jun series.


    "Yingning, I''m going to Tianchen Dynasty. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Jun asked. Dugu Yingning was very familiar with Tianchen Dynasty.


    As soon as Dugu Yingning heard that Zhang Jun was going to fight against Tianchen Dynasty, she was surprised and said: "Tianchen Dynasty is not terrible. What is terrible is their identity. If this move should disturb the high-level of the star domain, how should it end? "


    "No harm. You have also said that the Tianchen Dynasty is a group of people who have been demoted to the ordinary world. What attention can be paid to it? I''d like to know if there is any powerful means in the Heavenly Kingdom. "


    Speaking of this, Dugu Yingning seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became dignified: "Your Majesty is now a great Luo, but you don''t have to worry about Tianchen Dynasty. There is only one thing. Be careful of the "nebula killing array" of Tianchen Dynasty. The nebula killing array is from a big force in the star region, with infinite power. It is said that it can trap and kill the emperor Dara! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Oh? If it comes from the killing array in the star field, I should be careful. However, there is no need to worry too much. It is the big array that can trap and kill the emperor of Dalao. It is also the array that has weaknesses. Now I can mobilize a lot of God''s will, and I won''t put it in my heart Zhang Junping is insipid and shows strong confidence in his words and deeds.


    Dugu Yingning suddenly laughed and said: "maybe I''m not quite used to the fact that you have made a big Luo. You are right. After all, killing array is killing array, and you are the first Luo!"


    After Zhang Jun left a separate body, he went to Tianchen Dynasty with Dugu Yingning. Although he left for a separate body, but the strength is still slightly stronger than the general Da Luo Tianjun, but also do not worry about the backyard fire.


    It is not the first time that he went to Tianchen Dynasty. Last time he entered Xingfeng, he gained a lot. The difference is that last time, he was unusually low-key and did not face the high-level of Tianchen Dynasty. But this time, he was an uninvited guest. He came to inquire about the crime.


    In the introduction of Dugu Yingning, the supreme ruler of Tianchen Dynasty is the king of Tianchen, named Diyuan, whose strength is unpredictable. Under the king, there were countless civil and military generals, civil servants and hereditary nobles. Although the common people of Tianchen Dynasty look like human beings, strictly speaking, they are not human beings, but abandoned by the star domain.


    In the Tianchen Dynasty, there were many masters, but many of them died in the killing God array. Now there are less than ten shuntianjun level masters left. But like the great Xia Dynasty, the Tianchen Dynasty also concealed its strength. The king and other high-level officials all proved the position of Dalao Guo in the ectopic face, and his strength was extraordinary.


    What Dugu Yingning told Zhang Jun in particular was that Shun Tianjun was called the big star position in Tianchen Dynasty, and the one with one Da Luo Fen in the ectopic side was called a major star position; the other two were the two major star positions. Below the big one is the small one, that is, the level of the son of heaven and the teacher of heaven.


    It is worth noting that the heavenly king is said to be a top player with nine major astrological positions. In other words, he can be separated from the projection of nine planes at the same time, so his own strength is very strong. And this kind of person is also the most difficult to deal with, because they have a number of big Luo''s separate bodies. In the aspect of the main plane, they can''t completely kill them. They can only kill their own bodies.


    The capital of Tianchen Dynasty is called Tianxing city. Tianxing city covers a vast area and is the residence of the royal family and nobles. Zhang Jun and Dugu Yingning directly arrived at Tianchen Dynasty.


    Even as the emperor of the great Luo, Zhang Jun didn''t underestimate the enemy too much. He listened to Dugu Yingning''s suggestion and tried to test the response of the Tianchen Dynasty to several influential aristocratic families. Dugu Yingning had a deep understanding of several aristocratic families, and soon found a breakthrough point.


    The aristocratic families of Tianchen Dynasty played an important role in Tianchen. Apart from the royal family, only they had the greatest influence. There is only one heir in each family who can inherit the position of the patriarch. They are called the sons of the sons before they take over the family formally.


    The sons of every aristocratic family are highly powerful and gifted. At the same time, the sons of every family also have interests. For example, the son of Tian Chen Shan''s family, Shan Fang, is a lecher, a beautiful woman in Kyoto, who has been harmed by him in nine out of ten cases.


    What Dugu Yingning wants to do is very simple. She just puts on a suit of the most appropriate clothes, and then walks around the front door of Shan''s house, and she is soon noticed. According to Dugu Yingning''s understanding, that flash will soon find the door.


    Zhang Jun and Dugu Yingning live in an inn not far from Shan''s, waiting for the appearance of Shanfang.


    Sure enough, without a meal, a servant dressed up, but high spirited man knocked on the door of the guest room. When the door opened, the servant turned his triangle eyes and ignored Zhang Jun''s existence. Instead, he coldly pointed to Dugu Yingning and said, "you, go with the men!"


    Dugu Yingning blinked and said, "you are strange. Why should I go with you?"


    A trace of anger flashed in the servant''s eyes and said impatiently, "my son has taken a fancy to you. I want you to be a close maid. This is the blessing of your third generation! Don''t you know, shanshijia? "


    Zhang Jun showed his anger and said, "this is my sister. In broad daylight, do you dare to rob the women?"


    The servant laughed and said, "rob? This imperial capital''s thing, our son of the world wants which one, still has to rob? Don''t be ungrateful, you young man. It''s good for your sister to follow my son. "


    After that, he could not help but grab Dugu Yingning''s hand and pull it out. Dugu Yingning screamed. Standing there, Zhang Jun just sneered and said, "I dare to rob my sister. I hope you don''t regret it."


    The servant "ha ha" laughs: "ignorant posterity, lazy and you say more."


    Dugu Yingning is taken away, while Zhang Jun makes a cup of spirit tea and drinks it slowly. He''s waiting. When the fire is almost over, he''s going to make a breakthrough. Shan family dares to rob his "sister", which is a good excuse.


    Shan Fang was lying naked on the bed, and several beautiful girls were kneading his body. Shanfang closed his eyes and was very relaxed. On him, there was a strange flow of light. It was very strange. His body is very strong, his skin is white and delicate, and his face is very handsome. When the girls around him look at him, their eyes are full of infatuation.


    At this time, a housekeeper came, with two moustaches, and a ray of cold light flashed in his slender eyes. He saluted the young man slightly and said, "son of God, the beautiful woman has arrived."Flash open his eyes, his eyes are actually double pupil, looking very strange, his face expressionless way: "you say, what does that person want to do?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "that woman is so beautiful that I shouldn''t have passed by my house. After all, the reputation of the son of heaven Since she dares to come, there are only two possibilities. First, he knew that the son of heaven practiced the "skeleton red powder magic skill" and knew that he could get benefits from him. Second, he was instructed by others, only afraid that he would become an excuse for others to attack the Sheshan family. "


    Flash and smile: "few people know my skill."


    "That''s the second one." The housekeeper frowned, "but, looking at the sky, who dares to deal with the flash household plan like this? Is it Royal? "


    "No Flashed, "if I''m right, it should be outside."


    The housekeeper was surprised: "outsider? Do you dare to come to our Tianchen Dynasty to find death? "


    "What if he was the first one?" Flash sneer, "I have someone investigate clearly, that woman is just Dugu Yingning who defected to go out some time ago. But Dugu Yingning left with a foreigner. It must be the one who did it this time. "


    The housekeeper was shocked: "so, son of heaven, why did you let someone rob Dugu Yingning?"


    "Is Darrow great?" After flashing, five halos were lit up, revealing the strength of his five major star positions. "Did you forget the" empty space transfer array "of my family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The housekeeper''s moustache trembled slightly, showing a look of shock, and said, "the son of heaven means to lead the first great Luo to the empty tomb?"


    "Yes! The empty tomb is extremely dangerous. It is the graveyard of Daluo. At the beginning, many of the Terran characters were killed there. Hehe, I don''t believe that the biggest one in the world can survive. " "Flash put repeatedly sneer," when I killed the first big Luo, he''s a good luck, will be attributed to me. "


    The housekeeper looked hesitant. He thought twice and said cautiously, "son of a bitch. I don''t know what to say or not to say. "


    The prince knew the housekeeper very well, and immediately said, "are you worried about the danger?"


    The housekeeper nodded, and he was always prudent and prudent. He analyzed and said, "the first great Luo is ordered by heaven. Otherwise, it will not be called the emperor. The son of the world thinks about the Haotian God at that time. How amazing and gorgeous he was, and how powerful he was. This world''s largest Luo, even if it does not have the prestige of Haotian, must not be much weaker. These people, protected by the will of God, tend to be more powerful if they plan on him, for fear that... "


    "Ha ha", he said, "housekeeper, are you old? So you''re so timid? Have you forgotten, what is the plot of our Heavenly Kingdom


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "the Tianchen Dynasty wants to return to the star realm and intervene in the next battle of domination."


    "That''s it. Now the will of God, just afraid of being unable to protect himself, still have the power to protect a small big Luo emperor? You are being paranoid. What''s more, how many earth shaking figures were buried in the empty tomb? Why? Geithner that place can shield the will of the Great planes into it. Without the will of God, what do you think of the number one


    "But..." What else the housekeeper wanted to say was interrupted by a frown.


    "Well, no buts. Although the characters of Da Luo are terrible, they are not so exaggerated. There are five characters who are separated from him. Would a great man be afraid of nothing


    The housekeeper immediately stopped talking, but in his eyes, there was still a look of worry.


    "Go, bring that Dugu Yingning here. My son said that he couldn''t make a fake play. He''s trying to trick me, huh! My son wants him to compensate his wife and break his army again. I''m sorry for that! " Flashed out a cold look on his face and said in a gloomy voice.


    Zhang Jun sat quietly in the inn drinking tea. Although his people didn''t go out, they communicated with God''s will. As long as it was related to him, he could feel any subtle changes. Even if other people think about him, he will know it immediately.


    This kind of ability of him, already close to God, incredible. As a result, flash just finished designing him, and he knew it. His mouth outlined a sneer and murmured, "I want to teach you how big the gap is between DA Luo and Da Luo. Empty transfer array, empty tomb, where is that


    Shanfu. Dugu Yingning is finally brought to the front of the flash. He looked at Dugu Yingning and said: "I''ve heard that there is a woman with good qualifications and beautiful people in Dugu''s family. It''s just that I haven''t seen it all the time. Today I see it, and it really deserves its reputation. "


    Dugu Yingning is not good at it, but she has already recognized her identity! In this way, is Zhang Jun in danger? However, she knew that there was no way to escape at this time, so she had to go ahead with Zhang Jun''s plan. She sighed faintly and said, "my son, I have no choice but to do so."


    "Oh? Do you have to? "


    Dugu Yingning nodded: "yes. There is a man who cheated me to leave Tianchen Dynasty. However, after that, he occupied me for a long time. I couldn''t bear his cruelty, so I told him that the person I like is you. When he heard about it, he was furious, so he asked me to bring him to see the son of the world. Challenge Shizi and ask him to rescue him


    In a daze, what Dugu Yingning talked about was different from what he had recognized before. He laughed and said, "OK. You''re a little smart. Don''t worry, the man is coming. There is only one way to die. "


    "Thank you very much," said Dugu Yingning! But that man is really powerful. He is the first person to impact the position of Da Luoguo


    Shan Fang was still smiling and said, "you can rest assured. When you come to me, you are the ten great lords of heaven. You will never come back. Next, just watch the good plays. "


    After drinking a pot of tea, Zhang Jun began to shake his clothes. He thought the heat was almost over.


    Outside the Shanfu mansion, Zhang Jun stood with his hands in the void. He took a look at the Shan mansion and suddenly roared: "the Shan family has been deceiving people so much that they have forcibly robbed my sister and killed me!"


    "Boom!"


    A big hand, outlined by the heaven''s will rune, is formed in the void, covering a hundred miles of Shanfu. It carries great pressure and is photographed hard. Flash to break his head did not expect, Zhang Jun will be so direct, so domineering, so arrogant, directly dare to one person to the ground.


    The people of the Shan family were furious, and all the great masters started to fight one after another. In addition to flash, there are six masters of the big star position in the flash family, and two of them are not even under the flash. So two big black hands, like two black holes, calmly met Zhang Jun''s big hand."Destruction!" Zhang Jun''s tone was cold and his expression was cold. He immediately displayed the divine will of the emperor. At the beginning, he won the position of Da Luo Guo and won nine heavenly wills at one stroke. All of them originated from a powerful magic power, which was extremely powerful. "Destruction" is one of them, which can destroy all power and all life.


    A breath of destruction, with the power of corruption and destruction, smashed into the master of two dark hands. There were two muffled noises coming out of the flash house. The two strong men with five major astrological positions immediately vomited blood on the ground. There were only three halos left behind them. In other words, Zhang Jun was completely destroyed and killed two of them.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Who''s a thief? How dare you go to my Shan''s house The two masters of the Shan family were shocked and angry and yelled at them. In fact, they are very shocked and know that this time they meet a strong hand, and things will not be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The five halos behind them represent the five ectopic planes of the two masters of the Shan family. The projection of Da Luo Tianjun on the main plane is actually cut off two times. It can be seen how powerful Zhang Jun is. Compared with them, he was more angry with flash. He originally wanted to take Zhang Jun into the void transfer array and send him to the empty tomb to die. How did you know that Zhang Junyi came up and did not even say a word to him, which disrupted his plan all of a sudden.


    A slender virtual shadow rises into the air from Shanfu, and confronts Zhang Jun with anger on his face. "What are you going to do? When I''m gone, no one''s home? "


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other and said with a sneer, "you are so bold that you dare to rob this emperor''s sister. Do you know the identity of the emperor? If people don''t provoke me, I''m not a prisoner. It''s you who challenge first. Naturally, I will teach you a lesson! "


    After all, Shan Fang was not an ordinary person. He suppressed his anger and said, "my friend, if you have something to discuss, can you come to your house for a talk. If it''s really my fault, we''ll pay for it. "


    "It''s not enough to pay for something else." Zhang Jun said rudely, "it is said that there is a head of the God Emperor in ancient times on your house. Take it out to me immediately."


    "What?"


    "You really want to die!"


    "The lion opens his mouth! Don''t give him a break


    A group of people in the Shan family were all furious, which showed how much they valued the head of the God. As for the news about the head of the emperor, Zhang was told by Dugu Yingning, which was not a secret in Tianchen Dynasty. There are several great families in Tianchen Dynasty, each of which has several treasures. The head of the God Emperor is one of the most important treasures of the Shan family.


    It is said that the Shem family learned several supreme skills from it, which made them become the giant family of Tianchen Dynasty.


    Zhang Jun wanted the emperor''s head when he opened his mouth, but he deliberately wanted to provoke the other party. The enemy who was angry with the LORD was the best enemy to deal with.


    Sure enough, he achieved his goal. Even his face changed color. He said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible! That God Emperor''s head is so precious that it can''t be handed over to an outsider! "


    "No? Then die Zhang Junyi''s face was angry, and once again urged God''s will. But this time, the power of God''s big hand is more than twice as powerful as before. He didn''t do his best before!


    Flash amplification startled, roared: "friends don''t bully too much, here is the Tianchen dynasty!"


    "Here is the thematic plane. In the whole world, is it heaven and earth! Under the cover of Providence, have you reversed it? I am the emperor of heaven. I will act for heaven, kill and kill for heaven, and help heaven eliminate evil. You should realize it Zhang Jun''s momentum was rising, the earth began to tremble, the void began to roar, the law began to riot, and the road began to roll.


    A terrible, let the whole Tianchen Dynasty suffocate under the pressure, that is Zhang Jun used nearly one ninth of the force of heaven. One ninth of heaven''s will, can make the earth crack, let the void shatter, let the eternal return, let time stagnate.


    This kind of power is invincible in the world and can not be countered except by the will of heaven. This is the first great Luo, this is the supreme great Luo, this is the emperor! Under the order of the emperor of heaven, act on behalf of heaven, reward and punish on behalf of heaven. Those who refuse to obey will be punished!


    "Kneel down!" Zhang Jun is majestic. At this moment, he is the embodiment of Providence.


    Da Luo Tianjun, you have no joking words. Any word is the will of heaven and the law, which has great power. Words down, flash back of the five halos are suddenly dim down, weak invisible. He was blue faced, slowly, as if pressed by ten thousand mountains, kneeling steadily in the void.


    Not only Shan Fang, but the whole family, including a closed ancestor, knelt down obediently. There is no way, here is the thematic plane, and Zhang Jun is the Sovereign of the thematic plane, and he is really favored and supported by the will of heaven. The emperor''s projection on the ectopic plane is not enough to see at all. It can only be suppressed obediently.


    "Damn it! Shame Shan''s family has been wailing, but it can''t change anything.


    Zhang Jun said coldly, "if you rob my sister, what kind of crime should you commit?" Then he stamped his foot and cried, "where is the land?"


    A yellow light rose from the ground and turned into a scholar in green. The Qingyi scribe, about 40 years old, was elegant in temperament. He knelt down respectfully: "see your majesty, little officer! Your Majesty''s longevity is equal to that of heaven, and your Majesty''s eight poles are magnificent


    This man was the land conferred by Zhang Jun before. He managed the whole Tianchen Dynasty with great power. In a word, the natural will power that can be used in this land is extremely strong, and the emperor will be directly suppressed. But Tianchen Dynasty master such as cloud, he did not how to hand, until now is called out by Zhang Jun.


    "Flat. What crime has the land, the man of the Sheshan family, committed? " Zhang Jun asked.


    The land shouts: "bullying the heaven''s family, the crime should be punished even nine tribes, annihilate a country!"


    Zhang Jun seemed surprised: "so heavy?" In fact, the so-called "tiantiao" was jointly formulated by a group of land and mountain gods. After all, he wanted to manage the heavens and the earth of the plane of the Lord. Without rules, he left them to make their own decisions. They did not expect that a crime of bullying the heavenly family was so heavy.


    The earth said, "this is still the mercy of the heavenly family. Otherwise, all the living creatures within eight million miles will be killed to make an example to others."Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and said, "since it is so, it is up to you and me to deal with it."


    As soon as this statement was made, the Shan family were all in a cold sweat? All killed? And Tianchen kingdom is going to be destroyed? However, they did not doubt that he could do it when they learned the means of the supreme supreme lord Luo. On the thematic plane, can we have a good end if we confront the will of God?


    At this moment, however, he was also very sorry! Your majesty, it''s all a misunderstanding! I just invite Miss Dugu''s home to be a guest


    "Lying. Your servant said to me that she should be a girl in the house. " Zhang Jun cold channel.


    Flash to want to die of the heart have, why to be smart, to provoke this cruel man? Now it''s better. I''m afraid I''ll shed my skin if I don''t die! He gritted his teeth and said, "in short, we Shan family is not right. The Shan family is willing to offer the head of the God Emperor as the Lord''s apology."


    When the land heard this, he quickly said, "Your Majesty must not listen to his words. After killing the nine clans, everything is your majesty''s


    Zhang Jun almost laughed, and then said, "it''s reasonable. What else can you say?"


    Flash want to cry a lot, he said: "emperor, villain still have one thing to report. In my family, there is a void transfer array, which can send people to the area where exotic treasures are everywhere


    Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Is there such a good place? Well, you should leave your family and go with me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Flash immediately surprised, even busy way: "emperor, we Shan family strength is weak, just afraid we can''t go, please forgive me!"


    "No?" Zhang Jun sneered, "you are also a character who is demonstrating the Tao of Da Luo in an ectopic way. Do you know that the emperor of Dalao has a heart of heaven. No matter who is calculating in his mind, the heart of heaven will feel it? The place you want to take advantage of is a Jedi? "


    When he saw that Zhang Jun saw through, his face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes! It''s called an empty tomb. It''s very dangerous. Since the chaos era, there have been great people to explore, but all of them have died. Among those characters, there are the emperor of gods, the great powers of ancient times, the great lord of heaven, the chaotic creatures, the strong men of foreign lands, and even mysterious visitors from the outside world. "


    Zhang Jun knew that the other side had something to say, so he did not interrupt him. Shan Fang continued: "God, think about it, so many people have died in the empty tomb. Their treasures, their inheritance and even the fire of life should not be left in the empty tomb? The heavenly king''s magic power is boundless, which has swept through the ages. Such strength must be qualified to enter the empty tomb and come out alive. At that time, the harvest of the emperor must be very great, and it may even explore the ultimate meaning of life


    "Well? The ultimate meaning of life? " Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes.


    Flash release nodded hard: "yes! It is the ultimate meaning of life. The people call it "supreme Tao fruit", and the gods call it "Immortality". The emperor of heaven must know, and the life span of the emperor is only a few hundred years old. Even if you step into the realm of Hunyuan, even if you can live for several eras. However, Hunyuan Daoguo will be gradually weakened, and eventually he will die of old age. Even those chaotic creatures will suffer from calamities once in a while, more and more, until they die


    "Therefore, from ancient times to the present, so many great forces hope to enter the empty tomb and seek the ultimate meaning of life, so as to live forever." "It''s a pity that no one seems to be able to find the ultimate meaning."


    "How did you get the news?" Zhang Jun asked.


    "This is a high-level secret, and few people know about it. It was passed down from the great powers in the astral domain. I also learned about it not long ago." Flash even busy road. When he spoke, he looked at Zhang Jun, and he believed that people like Zhang Jun could not resist the temptation of immortality.


    However, Zhang Jun suddenly laughed and said: "there is life and death, which is Yin and Yang. If you want to live forever, how difficult is it? Even if we want to explore, we have to wait until our emperor has obtained the fruit of Hunyuan Taoism. "


    Shan Fang didn''t expect Zhang Jun to be so calm. He could not help but hate him. But he still had to smile and said, "yes, the emperor is careful. That''s more sure."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun asked again, "do you have any enemies in this heavenly kingdom?"


    Flash a Leng, thought I shan family enemy, with you? But he did not dare to hide it, because in front of the emperor, he had to tell the truth and immediately said, "Tianchen has three great families, one of which is the Shan family. Besides, there are Biluo family and Heiquan family. Among them, the Heiquan family is the most powerful, with the support of big figures in the star field. It is the enemy of our other two families. For a long time, our two families have been fighting against the Heiquan family together. "


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can rest assured that the Heiquan family will be solved by the emperor."


    Do you want to stay in a flash and help the family? But then he realized that Zhang Jun was just looking for an excuse. Daruo Tianjun acts in accordance with the situation and will never learn from the unknown. This big Luo emperor, what does he want to do? Does he want to subdue Tianchen at one stroke?


    The worry of flash is right. Zhang Junzheng wants to take Tianchen Dynasty down step by step. He immediately asked in a deep voice: "flash, you flash home, would you like to be the general of the emperor''s family, obey the orders of the emperor and his descendants from generation to generation?"


    Without thinking about it, he immediately said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Zhang Jun''s strength was too strong. He mobilized so many Providences at once. If the Shan family refused, they would be destroyed immediately. It''s better to be obedient than to die all of them. With the birth of a thematic plane, the first great Luo has a bright future, at least more promising than following the heavenly king. So flash agreed without hesitation.


    Next, Zhang Jun planted a divinity in the soul of everyone in the Shan family. As the great lord of heaven, he can accurately control other people''s souls. Once he has a rebellious heart, he can immediately drive his soul out of his wits and completely disappear in this world, even his life brand will be lost.


    Flash greatly underestimated Zhang Jun''s strength and wisdom, but also misjudged his thunder means, resulting in a clan reduced to a general. But if you think about it carefully, it may not be a bad thing. Today, the hundred ethnic groups are attacking the major forces, and the Tianchen dynasty may not be able to hold on to the end. It is better to submit to Zhang Jun than to fight with the hundred nationalities.


    After the Shan family was under control, Zhang Jun left for Heiquan.


    All of them were demoralized. Only one of them was smiling. He was the master of the family and a master of eight major stars. From the beginning to the end, he did not even stop Zhang Jun from provoking him."Father, you..." Flash to see his father, a majestic middle-aged man, momentum like a dragon. He was very puzzled in his heart, and could not understand why his father was still smiling at this moment.


    The patriarch of the Shan family, named Shan Xuejian, was the first Tianjiao of the previous generation of the Shan family and the first genius of the Tianchen Dynasty. At this time, the flash snow saw a light way: "are you wondering, this time, why am I still smiling? At last, it''s hard for me to survive


    "What do you say about it?" The two masters who had been cut off by Zhang Jun and cast a shadow of Da Luo immediately questioned, and their tone was very angry. After all, Zhang Jun cut their way of doing, but they still hate it in their hearts, even if they have already turned to Zhang Jun now.


    Shan Xuejian takes out a fist sized, black blue crystal ball from his arms. At the sight of the crystal ball, all of them exclaimed in surprise and said in unison, "the crystal of heaven''s will!"


    "Now that you know it, you must know its utility." Shan Xue sees and asks.


    Flashed: "the heavenly crystal can reflect the image of the one who controls the will of heaven."


    Shan Xue saw nodded and stroked on the crystal ball. Then his face was pale. Obviously, even he had to struggle to make the crystal ball manifest something. Then, a figure appeared on the crystal ball, just like Zhang Jun, occupying one ninth of the crystal ball''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    All of them knew that the number one Luo was great, but they didn''t expect to be so terrible that one person could monopolize one ninth of heaven''s will! One third of the time! Even a fool can imagine how terrifying a man''s power would be if he controlled one ninth of the will of heaven.


    It can be said without hesitation that even the chaotic creatures may not be able to win over the first great Luo if he is really influential. Even if he is a strong man of Hunyuan level, he can''t hurt him, because under the protection of God''s will of the main plane, Hunyuan Tianzun can''t do anything about it. Even if a Hunyuan strong man comes to the thematic plane, he is likely to be crushed by the first great Luo.


    Pro Xuejian put away the Tianyi crystal and said: "in order to show the scene just now, I spent ten years of life, but it is also worth it. Now you see why I''m laughing? "


    Flash took a deep breath and said, "no wonder my father didn''t blame me. It seems that I did a good thing."


    "No matter what you do, it''s good as long as you follow the trend." Shan Xuejian said something meaningful, "Zhang Tianjun has a bright future. At least I can''t see how far he can go. Even if he can''t testify to Hunyuan, he can still stand on the main plane and have great achievements similar to that of Haotian God. "


    "My father means that this man can at least suppress the hundred nationalities? But didn''t my father get the news from it that the hundred clans have colluded with chaotic creatures? " Flash asked in surprise.


    Flash snow see sneer a, way: "you only know one, do not know two. Why do you think the chaotic creatures, who always have their eyes above the top and don''t even pay much attention to the will of heaven, unite with the hundred tribes? "


    When he asked, everyone thought. Yes, with the power of chaotic creatures, is it necessary to join hands with the hundred tribes? No matter how strong a hundred clans are, there can be no Hunyuan strong people in Neizhong. In the eyes of chaotic creatures, only the Hunyuan strong can attract their attention, but that''s all.


    The chaotic creatures are arrogant, powerful and arrogant, which is well known in the astral realm. It is absolutely impossible for them to unite with the hundred tribes, just as tigers cannot unite with ants, because they are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "Why on earth is that?" A veteran of the Shan family lost his temper and asked repeatedly.


    "Before the ancient times, it was a chaotic era. Before the opening of heaven and earth, the living creatures of that era were incomparably powerful and had a long life span. I don''t know how many times they lived. After all, chaotic creatures also have to bear disasters, and more and more serious, and gradually there are powerful creatures falling, and the number is increasing. Finally, the chaotic creatures were shocked to find that this era will end the vast majority of chaotic creatures, and the powerful disaster will make them disappear


    "The sense of crisis makes the chaotic creatures come out one after another, looking for the vitality." The tone of flashing snow was somewhat dignified, "but that ray of life can only save a very small number of chaotic creatures. Most of them still have to perish and can''t be changed, because this is their destiny. From the beginning of their birth, it is doomed."


    "Fate? Chaotic creatures have their own destiny, and they can''t change their fate? " They asked in surprise.


    "The chaotic creatures who can change their fate are immortal and have realized the existence of the ultimate meaning of life!" "But destiny, omnipresent, is controlled by the invisible hand covering countless planes."


    "Is there a super Providence beyond all planes?" A highly imaginative conjecture was made.


    "So much fun? The invisible hand I''m talking about is actually the ultimate rule of the universe. The changes and evolution of all planes and the birth and death of all living beings are related to it. In my opinion, the so-called understanding of the ultimate meaning of life is to understand the ultimate law. "


    "Is there really an ultimate law in the world?" The crowd was lost in thought.


    Zhang Jun didn''t care about the conversation between the Shan family. He had already arrived at Heiquan''s house and politely handed in the invitation at the door. There are four very simple words on the invitation: Emperor Zhang Jun. The word "emperor" is too conspicuous and sensitive. After all, Tianchen is not a human Dynasty.


    So the black spring family immediately sent several experts to surround Zhang Jun. These masters are all strong in the big star position, and they are Shun Tian Jun level strength. Among them, one of them is a major star position, that is, a person who has achieved the separation of Da Luo in a certain plane. The master of the major astrological position looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "which emperor are you?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "there is only one emperor in the world. I am the one."


    The master said contemptuously, "is it that Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties have all surrendered to you?"


    "It''s a matter of time." Zhang Junping''s tone was light and dignified, which made the master''s heart feel inexplicably heavy, and he didn''t dare to say another word of contempt. He stooped down and said, "well, my Lord, please."


    The owner of the Heiquan family, named Heiquan Zhilie, happened to be in his house today. As soon as people received the message, they knew that the situation was serious and immediately informed him. After thinking a little, Heiquan Zhilie asked Zhang Jun to enter the mansion.


    Soon, Zhang Jun was invited to the hall of Heiquan''s house. The hall was really large, or it was not a hall at all, but a space transformed from a big world. Each of them was as tall as a God, each of which was as high as ten thousand feet. There were hundreds of them standing quietly.These humanoid creatures all have a strong aura, and a few of them have a number of halos behind them, which indicates that they all have the incarnation of Daluo position in the ectopic face. In view of this situation, Zhang Jun has long been familiar with it. It is difficult to prove the truth of Dalao on the thematic plane, but in the ectopic plane, it is not impossible to achieve Dara.


    It can even be said that if the friars of the thematic plane enter the ectopic plane, their qualifications are very high, and they can make great progress in a short time. Many of them are more direct proof. Zhang Jun even knew that although there were 48 restrictions on the number of heterotopic Daluo fruit positions, they could control far more than that.


    In the main plane, only one-third of them belong to the scattered heavenly will that can be controlled by the emperor. However, in the general plane, about 50% of the heavenly will can be absorbed by the emperor. And they are not suppressed, or not so strongly suppressed, as they are in the thematic plane. All these have led to the general plane of the great lord of heaven, whose gold content is not too high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    The reason why the great lord of heaven on the thematic plane is so powerful is the power of the thematic plane. It is conceivable how strong the energy of a principal plane, which often contains several planes. The content of gold in the main plane is much higher than that in the general plane, just as the number one richest person in a county is compared with the first rich person in the whole country and even in the world. Although they are the first rich, but the equivalent is very different.


    The head of the black spring family sits on a very tall throne, and his whole body exudes a rolling momentum, which makes people feel shocked. Although he was sitting, he was still taller than all the members of the Heiquan clan. Looking down at Zhang Jun, he asked in a deep voice, "who is coming?"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "it has been written clearly on the post. I am the emperor."


    Heiquan Zhilie asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The Shan family has already turned over to its own emperor. As the enemy of the Shan family, your Heiquan family needs to be eliminated. Therefore, there are two ways for your Heiquan family to go. First, make your own emperor like the flash family, and second, disappear from the thematic plane. " Zhang Dao is light.


    Heiquan Zhilie laughed wildly, and the tall humanoid creatures laughed with him. Zhang Jun watched calmly and patiently waited for them to finish laughing. Heiquan Zhilie said in a high voice: "you tell the human in front of me, what is the origin of my Heiquan family?"


    When a young man came out, he looked down at Zhang Jun and said in a deep voice: "there is a second ancestor in the star region, who has a lot to do with our Heiquan family! Do you want to destroy the Heiquan family? Can you fight against the chaotic creatures? "


    "So you choose the second way." Zhang Jun sighed, "my emperor always thinks that all living creatures in the world are miracles. If you have to, you really don''t want to destroy them. Nothing in this universe is more appreciated than life. However, sometimes, the emperor had to use the means of killing and cutting. Because although I kill some creatures, I can make more of them live. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cud dogs, which is the heart of heaven. "


    Heiquan Zhilie stood up slowly, and a terrible pressure approached. Behind him, he showed nine halos. He was actually the strong one of the nine major stars! He gazed at Zhang Jun and said, "emperor, you want to destroy my black spring family?"


    "The king of heaven acts on behalf of heaven. Who will be killed by heaven and who will be spared? I don''t have much time. Have you really decided? " Zhang Jun''s tone, already has a trace of cold.


    Heiquan Zhilie suddenly raised his hand and made a flash of light. The light rose into the sky and disappeared. After that, he said faintly: "your identity, we already know. Although you are the number one in the main plane, you can''t deceive me. Just now that light is a message for help. If you don''t take ten breaths, there will be experts in the star field to help you! "


    Zhang Jun looked as usual and said, "it''s stupid of you to want to spread news even though you know that I''m the number one Luo." After saying that, the air suddenly dropped a light, which was the one before. It turned out that this light directly rushed to the star region, but was stopped by Zhang Jun halfway. As the great lord of heaven, he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth at a thought, and intercept a single message easily.


    Heiquan Zhilie was surprised and frowned: "do you really want to do it?"


    "If I do not, you will be dead." Zhang Jun calmly said, "no one is the enemy of my unity in the main plane. I give you the opportunity, which is already great compassion."


    Heiquan Zhilie took a deep breath, was silent for a while, then looked at the sky again, and suddenly said with a smile: "ten breathing time, should it be?"


    The words fall, a star river falls in the void, and there is a human figure in the Star River, which is very bright. The star river falls down directly, covering Zhang Jun as well. After being shrouded in starlight, Zhang Jun was unexpectedly aware that the providence that he could control was cut by two thirds in an instant, and only one third could be used.


    In addition, he also felt two other strong Providences, which were comparable to those he had refined.


    "Well? Is it the providence of the other two dimensions of the thematic plane He immediately thought of the possibility and was on the alert.


    The figure fell to the ground. He was a young man. His appearance was strange and indescribable. It gave people an unfathomable feeling. It turns out that each other''s appearance is constantly changing, not fixed.


    As soon as this person appeared, Heiquan Zhilie and others all showed surprise and knelt down to the ground, respectfully saying, "see the second Shizu!"


    The so-called second generation ancestors are the children of chaotic creatures at the level of "ancestor". They often have a great chance of becoming "ancestors", and their strength is generally very strong.


    The youth and the same micro nodded, and then their eyes turned to Zhang Jun and said coldly, "are you challenging my majesty?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "if you were your father, you would be qualified to talk to this emperor like this."


    "Hum! Just a big Luo emperor, like ants, dare to be arrogant in front of my little ancestor and die for me Young people have always been decisive and domineering, and they are ready to fight. After him, a long sword of Star River flew out of his back, and cut him hard at Zhang Jun. With his move, time and space were shattered, as if the pressure of the stars all over the sky was bestowed on this sword, making Zhang Jun also bear a huge threat.


    "These second generation ancestors really have some ways." Zhang Jun was secretly surprised. However, he did not pay attention to such an attack. He just opened his mouth and inhaled the light of the Star River sword into his stomach, and then absorbed it by the melting pot of humanity. The furnace of humanity, refining everything, as long as it is not enough to kill him in seconds, can be absorbed by it.After swallowing a hang of Star River, Zhang Jun sighed contentedly and said, "it tastes good."


    The young man was shocked, frowned and asked, "what kind of magic is that?"


    "The magic of humanity." Zhang Jun said, "my friend, for the sake of your father''s generation, I''ll spare you one time today, and go quickly."


    The young man is not a fool. He can see that Zhang Jun is powerful. He did his best in that blow, and he was swallowed by others. This kind of strength, I''m afraid only the "ancestor" level figures can suppress, he can''t do it. However, he did not want to lose, threatening: "since you know my identity, are you not afraid to offend my family?"


    Zhang Jun laughed and said, "go back and tell your parents that if they dare to come to the throne, I will dare to suppress them!"


    The young man was furious: "what a big tone! How dare you suppress the strong man of chaos


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "give you a breath, either roll or die."


    The young man''s face changed, but he still stamped his feet, put up the Star River and left the sky.


    Heiquan Zhilie and others are very ugly at the moment. They didn''t expect that the second Shizu had been driven away, and the man in front of him dared to challenge the chaotic creatures. Powerful, or a lunatic, such existence, how can they provoke?


    Heiquan Zhilie was the first to bend down and said in a deep voice, "Heiquan Zhilie, see the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The person who knows the practice is a hero. The Heiquan family can be based in the Tianchen Dynasty, and has always been able to act according to the wind. Once Zhang Jun showed enough strength, they would not hesitate to follow.


    Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are smart people. Well, next, I want you to unite with the Shan family and take over the Biluo family. "


    The Biluo family is one of the three aristocratic families in the Tianchen King Dynasty. As long as Zhang Jun controls the three aristocratic families, the whole Tianchen Dynasty will be in his pocket. However, in order to test the ability of Heiquan and Shan''s family, Zhang Jun is going to do a wall observation this time to see how they deal with it.


    Soon, the owners of the Shan family and the black spring family met. The two leaders of the forces, who were born to be mortal enemies, now have to sit down to deal with the other force. They both have a funny feeling in their hearts.


    Shan Xue sees and looks at Heiquan Zhilie and says: "brother Heiquan, we haven''t sat together for hundreds of years, have we?"


    Heiquan Zhilie snorted coldly, and said, "you are really good enough to flash home and turn to the master quietly?"


    Flash snow see light way: "master body, sitting on one ninth of heaven''s will, one-third of scattered heaven''s will. Are these people not worthy of our loyalty? "


    "It''s ridiculous, a third of the time? As far as I know, even the first great Luo can only have one ninth of his free will at most? " Heiquan Zhilie road.


    Flash snow see smile, say: "you only know one, do not know the other. The advantage of the first great Luo is not only to gain more divine will, but also to have a greater advantage, that is, to command other Dalao heavenly kings. In other words, the future masters and their future masters should be the center. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the will they will have in the future is also the will of their masters. Because of this, my "God''s will crystal" will show that the master controls one-third of the free will. "


    Heiquan Zhilie said in dismay: "so it is! One ninth of heaven''s will, how terrible that would be? "


    "How terrible I can''t imagine. But I can be sure that even if the chaotic creatures come, our master will not have to be stage fright at all. With the help of this rolling Providence, no matter how strong he is, the master is entitled to fight. "


    Heiquan Zhilie took a breath and said, "brother Shan, where do you think the master can finally go? Is it possible to unify the three realms like the one in the mythological era? "


    "Ha ha! The thematic plane has three dimensions and three Providence, which we call the three realms. The three realms of death do not belong to all. However, Haotian God strides across the three realms, and he is the only one. He is a fierce man. Our master is not ready to do his part. However, I have a premonition that the future of the master should be more lawless than that of Haotian


    "Well?" Heiquan Zhilie was surprised, "stronger than Haotian God? Then... "


    "Yes. You should have heard of that secret, haven''t you? " The twinkling snow narrowed his eyes.


    Heiquan Zhilie nodded slowly, and his eyes suddenly became tough: "I''ve heard of it. If it''s true as you said So even if there is a great danger, we should hold on to our master''s thigh. Such an opportunity will only appear once in countless eras, but we will bump into it. How can we miss it


    "Yes! That''s why I went to my master without hesitation. " Flash snow see a face of complacency, "black spring brother, we don''t just gossip, next or discuss how to take Biluo home."


    Black spring Zhilie suddenly "hey hey" a smile, way: "don''t need, blue blood river has already come."


    "Well?" A flash of snow startled me.


    Sure enough, a faint figure appeared between the two, and would make a voice: "brother Heiquan, brother Shan, haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m polite to biluoxue river!"


    "How did you show up?" Shan Xue was very alert and stood up.


    Heiquan Zhilie pressed down on him and said, "brother Shan, don''t be surprised. In fact, I helped Biluo aristocratic family."


    "What?" An incredible flash of snow.


    Heiquan Zhilie said with a smile: "why, didn''t you think of it? In fact, this is not difficult to understand. If my black spring family is too strong, it will cause suspicion of the royal family. In order to protect ourselves, we have to cultivate a Biluo family, let it and you flash home, a total attack on my black spring home. In this way, my black spring family can be peaceful. The royal family would like this situation to happen


    Shan Xue saw that the cold sweat on his forehead had come down. If Zhang Jun had not appeared, the Shan family would have died in the hands of the Heiquan family sooner or later. This black spring is really hidden!


    Biluoxue River bowed his hand to the black spring: "elder brother, I didn''t expect that we would sit together like this. Is it really possible to take refuge in the number one


    There is no doubt that Heiquan nods. Now, we should discuss how to take the power of Tianchen. "


    "That''s right. As family generals, of course, we have to share our worries for our master and son. With the strength of our three families, it is not difficult to win Tianchen. However, on that day, the royal family was also supported by a second generation ancestor of the star region. If we make a move, it may lead to the other party''s attack. "


    "It''s all right. We don''t have to be afraid if we have a master." Heiquan Zhilie said, "you may not know that the master just drove away a second ancestor not long ago. I speculate that even if chaotic creatures appear, the master can fight against them. "Zhang did not intervene in the affairs of Tianchen Kingdom, but flew into the wasteland to look for Tiangang sword.


    At the beginning, he realized that the remaining twelve Tiangang swords were also born, and they were located in the wasteland. Since ancient times, the wasteland is extremely mysterious and boundless, and it is the place where the spiritual field of the monks in the world reposes. Zhang Jun has not been in the wilderness for a long time. Now when he comes back to the wasteland, he feels relaxed and freehand. He can visit the dangerous places in front of him one by one.


    As soon as his men entered the wasteland, they felt that the throne of Haotian was shaking. They immediately took out the throne and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Haotian throne "ha ha" laughed and said: "master, you have finally become the great lord of heaven. Although it is not as good as the Haotian God in those years, it is also commendable."


    "It matters." Zhang Jun said with a smile that he knew that the throne must be pointed to.


    Sure enough, Haotian treasure seat said: "master, you are qualified to take over the treasure of Haotian God with today''s achievements."


    "What? Did God leave a treasure? " Zhang Jun was surprised.


    "That''s nature!" Haotian''s throne said proudly, "Haotian God once said that the human race will only become more and more powerful. There must be descendants who can accomplish the great cause that he can not accomplish! Therefore, God prepared ahead of time and left a number of treasures, which can help the master achieve great things ahead of time. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Jun suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry. Take Tiangang Dao first. I feel that they are not far away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    In front of it, there is a towering palace, and a archway stands high, with the three characters "south gate of heaven" written on it. At the sight of this word, Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "it seems that we have arrived at Tianting."


    "Heaven? The guy who calls himself "the emperor of heaven." Haotian throne thought of it and sneered. When the other party was young, he set up a heaven court and handed out a hundred destiny talismans. Zhang Jun got one at the beginning. However, there was a terrible curse hidden in the talisman that day. Fortunately, it was wiped out by the God''s curse, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Jun said: "it''s not that the enemies don''t gather. The Tiangang sword is in his hands."


    "This man came into being. Although he failed to win the first prize, his strength was also very terrible, and the master should not be underestimated." Haotian''s throne is well-informed, and immediately reminds him.


    "What I''m curious about is that he has sent out a hundred destiny charms. Besides me, how many have joined his heaven?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows, but he knew that all of the 100 people who received the talisman, including him, were peerless characters, and even many of them were reincarnated monsters.


    In order to avoid disaster, the characters of mythology and even ancient times are not born until today. There is no doubt that this "emperor of heaven" is one of them. Moreover, there is definitely more than one such existence, and there must be a lot of them among the hundred who have received the talisman.


    "Master, what are you going to do? Do you want to go straight in? " Hao Tianbao asked.


    Zhang Jun said with a smile: "it''s rude to kill him. Didn''t he canonize me on the heaven list? I entered in this capacity Then he took out the talisman and swaggered toward the South Gate of heaven.


    The heaven court is indeed more imposing. The people guarding the South Gate of heaven are actually four Shun heavenly kings standing majestically by the side of the gate. When Zhang Jun approached, one of them immediately said, "who is coming?"


    Zhang Junliang said nothing. The man''s eyes shot out a ray of divine light, glanced at the destiny talisman, and said, "it turns out that you are a friend of heaven. Are you late?"


    "Better come than never." Zhang Jun light way, "by you receive?"


    The four Shun Tianjun couldn''t see the strength of Zhang Jun, but they felt that they should also be Shun Tian Jun, so the man said, "follow me and see the commander first." Then he led the way in front of him and took Zhang Jun into the South Gate of heaven.


    After entering the South Gate of heaven, Zhang Jun found that the Tianting was built directly in a plane. This plane is undoubtedly subordinate to the main plane, and not long after its birth, it was unexpectedly occupied by the other side. Moreover, he felt that the will of God in this plane had been controlled.


    At the foot of the gatekeeper Shun Tian Jun, there was a thunder and lightning. Carrying the two men, Zhang Jun asked casually, "has this face been controlled by the heaven?"? As expected, the emperor of heaven has the courage to directly control a plane. "


    The gatekeeper Shun Tian Jun said haughtily, "that''s nature! In fact, the emperor of heaven controlled more than one plane. Well, you should know that the reason why the thematic plane is so powerful is that it is the cradle of the plane, so it is also called the mother plane. At present, our emperor of heaven has refined five aspects and his strength is unfathomable. In addition, the emperor of heaven has also achieved the great lord of heaven in twenty-four ectopic faces. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart jumped: "twenty four major Luo Tianjun? Five aspects of refining and chemical industry? "


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The other side stares at Zhang Jun and says, "if I tell you that there are two planes that belong to the principal plane, would you be more surprised?"


    Zhang Jun''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "in this way, the emperor of heaven has already won the great lord of heaven here, and he has also proved him in another thematic plane?"


    "Yes. Moreover, his Majesty the emperor of heaven is leading a large army to the sixth largest plane, ready to refine it. "


    "Is it not Hunyuan Tianzun that can refine the plane?" Zhang Junyi looks puzzled.


    The other side snorted coldly: "no insight!" But I don''t want to talk to Zhang junduo again.


    The throne of Haotian whispered: "master, as far as I know, the Maharaja of the thematic plane is qualified to refine the plane born in the thematic plane. And for each refining level, you can gain an additional one thousandth of the divine blessing


    "Well?" Zhang junruo thought, "this is it. It seems that the planes born in the thematic planes are also mixed with the God''s will of the thematic planes. Otherwise, the providence of the thematic planes will not be able to dominate the major planes."


    "That''s exactly what happened." Haotian baozuo said, "some time ago, I read the Buddhist classics. According to the Buddha, this thematic plane should be equivalent to a vast world."


    In Buddhism, there are three thousand worlds. A thousand small thousand worlds constitute a medium thousand world; a thousand medium thousand worlds constitute a great thousand world. According to the understanding of Haotian throne, the big world of Dalao Tianjun belongs to the small thousand world; the world born in the thematic plane belongs to the middle thousand world; as for the thematic plane, it is called the great thousand world.


    While speaking, Zhang Jun was taken to a hall. The hall is extremely huge, carved from a huge mountain, up to 100000 feet, straight into the sky. When he approached, Zhang Juncai found that the mountain was unusual. It was made up of pure iron. The gate of refined iron was as high as ten thousand feet, and now it was tightly closed.The Shun emperor led Zhang Jun to the door and said, "you can go in by yourself. But Tian Shuai has a rule that you must open the door by yourself. If you can''t open it, you are not qualified to see him, you know? "


    Zhang all faint smile: "thank you."


    The man didn''t seem interested in staying, so he left. Zhang Jun, waiting for the other party to leave, said faintly, "open the door."


    Daruo Tianjun, command the world, dare not to follow. Although the gate of refined iron is a dead thing, it is subordinate to heaven and earth. Zhang Jun ordered it to open, and it opened obediently. Just listen to the "click" a burst of sound, actually opened itself, as if there is an invisible giant door, push it open.


    As soon as the door opened, the deep hall was exposed. There was a layer of iron and blood killing all over it. The sound of shouting and killing came from it, shaking the eardrum. An old and dignified voice came out: "who is coming?"


    "People of tianbang. Zhang Jun. " Zhang Dao is light. He entered the hall because he found that the twelve Tiangang swords were in the hall!


    The other side did not answer for a long time, Zhang Jun faintly heard several exclamations, it seems that the existence inside should know his identity as the first great Luo.


    Finally, the voice sounded again and asked, "Zhang Jun of the first great Luo?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Jun didn''t plan to hide anything.


    "Hum! You''re the number one. Why come to heaven? " The other side''s tone is quite angry.


    Zhang Jun opened the door and said, "there are twenty Tiangang swords here. This emperor came to take them."


    "Be bold! Do you mean Tian Gang Dao? Don''t think that you are the number one and dare to despise the heaven. We need to know that we are not easy to deceive! " The voice was cold, and the intention of killing was pouring in.


    Zhang Jun ignored the other party, just waved and said, "come on


    Twelve sharp sword lights shot out of nothingness and came to him in an instant. In his spare time, he whirled around him again and again, causing another 24 Tiangang swords to hum and vibrate. A powerful force that was as strong as Yang gradually brewed out and bestowed on Zhang Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The twelve Tiangang swords were refined by him in an instant. After that, he fell into his body in an instant, and combined with the other 24 handles to form a powerful and powerful Tiangang sword array. It belongs to the Hunyuan level killing array, which is extremely powerful! Thanks to Zhang Jun, he is the first great Luo. Otherwise, it is difficult to run this Dao array. However, even if it is him, it is quite difficult for him to use the sword array at present.


    Of course, Tiangang Dao itself belongs to the spirit of heaven and earth. It is the embodiment of the will of heaven. Zhang Jun refined Tiangang Dao, and so on. He refined a lot of heaven''s will. As a matter of fact, both heaven and earth spirits can be regarded as the incarnation of heaven''s will, and they are the two-thirds of heaven''s will beyond the scattered will of heaven. In other words, the more spiritual things Zhang Jun refined, the more heavenly emperors he controlled. He could not only control the scattered heavenly will, but also control the extra heavenly will. This is equivalent to the refining level.


    Of course, the number of Providence on a natural spirit cannot be compared with the plane. He could clearly feel that the heavenly will carried by the 36 Tiangang swords was about one thousandth of that of a plane. So all of a sudden, his Providence has increased by nearly 10%, which is a great progress!


    "It''s no wonder that the" emperor of heaven "wants to refine the plane. It''s very comfortable to refine heaven''s will. I obviously feel stronger." Zhang Jun thought.


    "Bold!"


    In the depth of the hall, there was a roar, and hundreds of millions of blood colored iron horses rushed out, with the intention of killing straight through the sky and earth. However, in the face of this huge battle, the terrible momentum, Zhang Jun just gently blew a breath, and then said: "get out!"


    A burst of black wind, the strong wind, directly will the whole hall to blow away, fine iron into dust, swept across the sky. As for the hundreds of millions of steeds, they dissipate directly and invisibly.


    When everything was calm, Zhang Jun saw a tall and powerful middle-aged general lying on the ground, his face gray. On his side, there were hundreds of corpses lying in disorder, all of which were blown to death by Zhang Jun''s breath.


    Zhang Jun''s blow secretly mobilized the power of Tiangang sword array. The black wind is actually rolling Dao Qi. How can they resist it? In an instant, he was killed and injured, and only the "tianshuai" survived.


    That day, Shuai looked at Zhang Jun with terror and said in a trembling voice, "you You dare to challenge heaven. "


    "Your" emperor of heaven "was canonized as the emperor of heaven. I am also a member of heaven, am I not?" Zhang Jun said faintly, "thank you for your Tiangang Dao. Please tell the emperor of heaven that he has been given three months. I''ll call again in three months. "


    With that, Zhang Jun drifted away, leaving Shuai in deep thought.


    "Master, why don''t you take the opportunity to destroy the heaven?" Haotian asked.


    Zhang Jun said: "he actually refined the five aspects, but his current strength is not below me. At present, I still save Shen Tianjun first, and I will work together to grasp more. "


    "Shen Tianjun, I''m afraid I''ll let the master down." Haotian throne disapproved and said, "if he is really a hero, he will not be suppressed."


    "That''s not true." Zhang Jun said, "I feel that Shen Tianjun should have a plot, but it is not clear. Now that I have Tiangang sword, I can fight against the terrible creatures in the forbidden area. Let''s get him out first


    In a flash, he reached the depth of the wasteland, a forbidden area of life called "XianFen". Zhang Jun has already made a detailed investigation into this forbidden area of life. There are many legends about this forbidden area. It is said that it existed in the ancient dynasties. Many powerful people went into it, but they never came out again.


    According to the master of chaos, the original group of masters who plotted against Shen Tianjun should have been instructed by the hundred tribes. Otherwise, with the ability of the earth age, Shen Tianjun could not be suppressed to the forbidden area of life.


    "I really don''t understand. When there was earth, Shen Tianjun should be very weak. Why suppress him in the forbidden area of life?" At this time, Haotian throne said to Zhang Jun, "aren''t those people making such a fuss?"


    "That''s understandable. There were not many masters in that dynasty. Before I just practiced, even holding Dan was a master. But with the opening of the confinement of human body, all talents gradually become stronger and have the form of today. " Zhang Jun said, "but what you said is reasonable. The hundred ethnic groups in those years were making a fuss."


    Speaking of him, he pondered: "unless Shen Tianjun at that time had already made them very headache, they could not suppress it at all." Speaking of him, it seems to think of something, laughing, "or, Shen Tianjun on the earth, just a wisp of separation."


    "Well? Separate? " Haotian''s throne was stunned.


    Zhang Jun said: "whether it''s a separate body, we''ll know immediately." After that, the sky gang killing array was suspended behind him, slowly marching towards the immortal tomb.


    XianFen is a world-famous Forbidden Area of life. Nine out of ten creatures who enter it will die, and none of them can come out alive. There is a saying that the XianFen is the tomb of a strong man in the chaotic era; another is that there is an evil spirit buried in the immortal tomb, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even if it is the turn of the times and the vicissitudes of life, the XianFen remains immortal tomb, without any change.


    When Zhang Junzhen walked into it, he found that the land under it was purple, emitting a strange smell. At the same time, a breath of darkness, decay and death came, which made him uncomfortable.He stopped and reached for a handful of earth. The soil is very soft and has strong corrosivity, which makes his palms "Zizi" and smoke. But for his great strength, he would have been hurt.


    "There are indeed some ways in this immortal tomb. The soil alone is extremely dangerous. Even ordinary Shun Tian Jun can''t bear its corrosion." Zhang jundao, "worthy of the name of life forbidden area."


    Haotian baozuo said: "the formation of each forbidden area of life is different. I know a little about this immortal tomb, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Oh? Then tell me about it. " Zhang Junlian was busy, but his steps still did not stop.


    "I vaguely remember that Haotian God seems to have mentioned XianFen. It seems that there is a civilization buried in this immortal tomb." Haotian baozuo road.


    "Bury a civilization?" Zhang Jun was shocked.


    "Yes. At the turn of the ages, I don''t know how many civilizations have fallen. Some civilizations are already very advanced, and those who create civilization will pass down their civilization in a special way. " Hao Tianbao said, "because of the vague memory, I don''t know the specific reason."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Jun said, "there is only one possibility. I hope this is not true, otherwise I''m afraid it will be very troublesome this time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "What is possible?" Haotian asked curiously.


    "I''ll find out in a minute." Zhang Jun''s eyes are bright. "This time, for us, is both dangerous and opportunity."


    With the deepening of Xiang XianFen, Zhang Jun felt a tremendous attraction, constantly pulling the life energy in his body, even the will of heaven. If he was not the first one, it would be difficult for him to hold on for too long. And the more so, the more heavy his heart is. In such a place, can Shen Tianjun really hold on? If he can persist, what does he rely on?


    Gradually, it was getting closer to the center of XianFen. Even Zhang Jun had to urge Tiangang sword array to counteract the attraction. If there was no Tiangang sword array, he was afraid that he would not be able to penetrate so much. But even so, he also had a feeling that he could not go further, or there would be great danger.


    He looked far away and saw in the middle of the tomb was a black hole the size of a human head, constantly producing terrible suction. However, the black hole obviously only absorbs energy such as vitality and Providence, and has no response to matter itself. As a result, there was no sign of life in the whole XianFen tomb, and even the root grass could not grow.


    "I see." With this in mind, Zhang Junsi immediately released the former Xia emperor, who was sealed in the chaotic cauldron. The former Xia emperor was a terrible existence for him at the beginning, but now, he can easily suppress it.


    Former Xia Huang roared: "younger generation, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Jun said faintly: "what you cultivate is the Wujian corpse skill. Although this skill is evil, it can prolong life span and make people almost immortal. But you are not human now, corpse not corpse''s appearance, must not be easy With a wave of his hand, "go ahead."


    The former Xia emperor couldn''t resist at all. It seemed that there was a terrible force controlling him. He could only move forward. One step, two steps, the black hole can only extract a very small amount of life breath from his body. There is no such thing, because after practicing the Wujian corpse skill, this one is no different from the dead, and there is no life energy.


    "It seems that my conjecture is correct." Zhang Jun nodded with satisfaction, "you continue to go inside and finally enter the black hole."


    The former Xia emperor repeatedly roared: "younger generation, you deceive people too much! I am the emperor of summer. How can I be driven by your younger generation? "


    "You don''t lose." Zhang Jun said, "you are just the emperor of Xia, but I am the emperor. Compared with the Terrans, what is the summer? "


    The former Xia Huang''s body was shocked and said, "has anyone finally made this step? Yes, you are indeed the emperor of Xia. " His expression was strange, as if it were admiration and hatred.


    "When it''s done, I''ll help you out. Or, I will promise you a condition. Of course, it must be what this emperor can do and is willing to do it. " Zhang jundao.


    The former Xia emperor immediately stopped struggling and said, "OK. I do have a condition that you don''t have to help me out. I ask you to promise me one thing. After today, I will keep my family. "


    "This one will do." Zhang Jun said, "if you let me protect the summer, I''m afraid I can''t do it. But it''s no problem just to keep the incense of the Si family. "


    "That''s good." The former Xia Emperor didn''t need to be driven by Zhang Jun, and walked toward the black hole on his own. One step, two steps, finally reached the edge of the black hole, and then stepped in.


    Zhang Jun has already communicated with the soul of his predecessor Xia Huang. What he saw and felt was what he saw and felt. So at this moment, the former Xia Huang was like a part of him and went into the black hole to explore the situation on his behalf.


    After the former Xia emperor entered the black hole, the terrible suction immediately disappeared, surrounded by complex and mysterious Fuwen light, piece by piece, in a strange structure. Even with Zhang Jun''s wisdom, when he saw these runes, he felt dizzy.


    "Well? What are these things? " Zhang Jun was surprised.


    The former Xia Huang was shocked and murmured: "this is the core of civilization! I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the terrible forbidden area of life. It''s incredible and incredible


    "What is the core of civilization?" Zhang Jun asked.


    The former Xia emperor said: "in every era, great civilization may be born. Obviously, this civilization has been brilliant, but it has finally dissipated. However, when some civilizations are strong enough to a certain level, they will have their own sense of self-determination, thus leaving behind the fire of civilization, which is the core of civilization. We are in a certain age of civilization


    "Indeed, it is the kindling of civilization. But I''m very surprised that a civilization can generate self-consciousness. " Zhang jundao.


    "No surprise. I have seen relevant records from ancient books. When civilization develops to a certain extent, it will form the existence similar to the will of heaven, which is called the heart of civilization. When the heart of civilization is irrigated with enough civilization, it will evolve into the God of civilization. The God of civilization, to a certain extent, is not weaker than the will of heaven. But it is also because of this, the God of civilization is also the existence of the first time to be destroyed by the will of God. I''m afraid it has something to do with the disappearance of this civilization. "


    "I guess I was right. Before that, the strong attraction was produced by the fire of this civilization. It wanted to absorb more energy and try to restore this civilization. " Zhang jundao.The former Xia Huang sighed and said, "a civilization has fallen like this. It is not so much destroyed by Providence as it is destroyed by chaotic creatures. I will not think too much about it. On the contrary, those chaotic creatures do not want to see the emergence of such a powerful civilization. Once civilizations are strong enough, they will threaten their survival. "


    "That''s why no civilization has been able to last for more than one era since the beginning of an era, because every civilization that has improved and has potential has been destroyed." The former Xia Huang shook his head, "what a pity."


    "I can''t understand. Is the rise of civilization a threat to the chaotic creatures? " He muttered to himself.


    Zhang Jun once knew the secret of xingyuzhong. He sneered and said, "if I tell you that the so-called immortality of chaotic creatures is due to the harvest of the creatures of the whole era, will you still wonder?"


    "What? Are you saying that the reason why these chaotic creatures are immortal is that they have taken the life of the whole era? " Even the former Xia emperor was shocked and felt that it was too incredible.


    "Yes! That explains why they don''t want to see a strong civilization grow up. " Zhang Jun snorted, "so to say, the cooperation between the hundred ethnic groups and chaotic creatures is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger and digging its own grave. Alas, they don''t know it yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    The former Xia emperor chuckled and said, "Bai Zu, Bai Zu! I was desperate about the weakness of the Terrans, so I tried my best to please the people of all nationalities and hoped that both sides could coexist peacefully. Now it seems that I was wrong. "


    "You''re not only wrong, you''re doing evil." Zhang Jun said coldly, "from the beginning to the end, the struggle between the 100 ethnic groups and the human race will never end. What you did at that time would only paralyze the Terrans and eventually lose to the hands of the hundred. "


    The former Xia Huang said: "but now it seems that the hundred nationalities are not really worried. And didn''t you find out? It''s not surprising that we are still alive after the calamity of the era, and that the chaotic creatures have not come out to harvest life? "


    "Maybe the chaotic creatures had some trouble, which made them unable to harvest for the time being." Zhang Jun said, "everything is just speculation. But anyway, that day will come. "


    "Do you think the Terrans can survive this catastrophe?" The former Xia Huangyi looked sad, "it''s ridiculous. If I knew the situation of today, why should I practice the Wujian corpse skill? If you practice this skill, you will die. "


    "I didn''t know for sure before, but now the Terrans have at least one or two points of hope." Zhang Jun''s words made the former Xia emperor''s body shake and suddenly turn his head, "how can I say this?"


    Zhang Jun said: "it is the fire of civilization in front of you. Think about it. Since chaotic creatures are so afraid of advanced civilization, why don''t we build a strong civilization? "


    "Do you want to cultivate this civilization? Is it possible? " The former Xia emperor obviously didn''t believe it and shook his head.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "I couldn''t have done it before. But now, as the emperor, I sit on the melting pot of humanity. This is really not difficult! "


    "The melting pot of humanity? What is that? " The former Xia emperor had no understanding of Zhang Jun''s humanitarian world, so he immediately asked in surprise.


    Zhang Jun said: "the melting pot of humanity can absorb and accommodate all civilizations. It is the greatest advantage of the Terran, that is to learn everything, beyond everything. "


    The former Xia Huang nodded and said, "not bad, not bad. Well done, you emperor And he said, "so, what do I do next?"


    "Find Shen Tianjun, I guess he should be in this immortal tomb. As for how to use the melting pot of humanity to absorb the fire of civilization, I have to consider one or two things. " Zhang jundao.


    The former Xia emperor searched for it. Soon, he saw a human shaped light and shadow, quietly suspended in the void, and countless civilization symbols were disappearing around him. As soon as he saw the figure, Zhang Jun immediately said, "it''s him!"


    The virtual shadow of the figure seemed to be startled, slightly moved and played, and a dry voice rang out: "are you here?"


    Mr. Zhang''s predecessor, Mr. Zhang Shengjun, said, "I am the emperor!"


    "It''s you. Ha ha, this day, finally arrived. " It seems that his old face will fade away at any time.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said, "Shen Tianjun, you How old are you


    Shen Tianjun sighed and said, "this fire of civilization can absorb the vitality of others. If I hadn''t used the magic power of" golden cicada shedding its shell ", I would have died of old age. But even so, I don''t have much life left. "


    Zhang Jun said: "brother Shen, don''t worry. If you just absorb the vitality, I have the secret crystal of life in my hand, and I will help you recover as before."


    Shen Tianjun waved his hand and said, "it''s useless. I have a separate body. My life has come. Otherwise, I won''t abandon it here."


    Zhang Jun''s heart moved: "this Shen Tianjun is indeed your sub body."


    Shen Tianjun said: "my God is located in another thematic plane. The reason why I appear here is because I want to seek opportunities in the chaos of heaven and earth. However, he was almost killed by the calculation of 100 nationalities


    "Oh? On the other thematic plane, which one is it? " Zhang Jun was interested and asked in a hurry.


    "The source plane." Shen Tianjun said, "a more ancient and ancient thematic plane than your thematic plane, has produced countless powerful planes."


    "Then, can you find your chance?" Zhang Jun asked.


    Shen Tianjun said with a smile: "my body is the human body, which makes me discover the mystery of the human race, which is infinite potential and endless evolution. This is also a great opportunity for me


    Zhang Jun said, "it''s a pity that you don''t live for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t have more experience."


    "So I have been waiting for you. At the beginning, I saw that you have infinite potential and unlimited future. I really did not read it wrong. Although my avatar is going to fall, I can still create another one, but it needs your help. "


    "Well? How can I help you? " Zhang Jun asked.


    "I engraved a brand of life in my baby. And now, I hope to be born in your humane world and become a true human race. " Shen Tianjun said.


    Zhang Jun: do you know the world of humanity"Naturally, I know that there are very few things that can be concealed from me." Shen Tianjun said, "this is also a condition that I promised that person at the beginning. I will depend on you to help you achieve hegemony."


    "The man?" Zhang Junyi Leng, "who?"


    "You know, he''s a lunatic." Shen Tianjun said.


    "Crazy Taoist, what is the origin of it?" Zhang Jun was surprised, a little confused, and asked repeatedly.


    "His origin is very mysterious, and you will know it later." Shen Tianjun sold a pass, "for a while, you collect my life brand. In addition, I have been here for hundreds of years, and I have already understood the essence of the immortal civilization. I can help you collect the fire of civilization here. "


    "It turns out to be the civilization of immortals." Zhang Jun nodded, "OK, thank you very much."


    Words fall, Shen Tianjun suddenly closed his eyes, a breath of life disappeared, into a group of aura. Zhang Jun immediately put away the aura, which was the brand of life. At the same time, all the experience of civilization is included in his sea of knowledge, which makes him have a better understanding of the civilization of immortals.


    "It turns out that the immortal civilization was once so brilliant. Although it was not created by the human race, it is extremely suitable for the human race to practice. Even, the inheritance of Taoism was born from a piece of memory fragment of immortal civilization. With this immortal civilization, my humanity world will evolve stronger and more perfect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Civilizations are different. When the level of civilization is high enough, even the plane cannot bear its greatness. Therefore, in many cases, civilization can often replace the plane will. For example, a plane may still be a certain plane in the previous eras, but after several eras, it may be replaced by some advanced civilization. Then when people call it again, it is no longer a certain face, but a certain civilization.


    Shen Tianjun also told Zhang Jun that in the vast and boundless universe, in addition to numerous planes, there are relatively few civilizations. Plane and civilization are generally the same. A civilization is basically equivalent to a plane. Of course, the thematic plane also corresponds to the main civilization. In the same way, the main civilization can also produce general civilization. The two are equally great and incredible.


    In the message left by Shen Tianjun, he even mentioned that there was a super powerful master civilization in history, which unified all the other thematic planes and was invincible. However, the main civilization was eventually destroyed, as for the reasons for the destruction, no one knows.


    Civilization has its own hierarchy. In the whole universe, from low to high, it is called primary civilization, intermediate civilization, advanced civilization and super civilization. In each stage, there are many small divisions. For example, the primary civilization is divided into the highest primary first-class civilization, followed by the primary second-class civilization.


    For example, the Dragon civilization created by Xiao Jin can only be regarded as an intermediate civilization, not a particularly advanced one, even in the whole universe. However, the immortal civilization itself belongs to a powerful advanced civilization, and it belongs to the third to the first class, which is not trivial.


    Generally, only advanced civilization can form an independent heart of civilization, and only super civilization can form the God of civilization. Once the God of civilization is formed, a civilization belongs to the stage of main civilization. In other words, every main civilization belongs to super civilization.


    After getting the information of the immortal civilization, Zhang Jun immediately had a way to collect it. He ordered his predecessor, Xia Huang, to urge the power of receiving and leading him directly into the black hole. See a power to shake for a while, he is in front of the former Xia emperor in an instant. At the same time, he did not hesitate to release the melting pot of humanity.


    This melting pot of humanity can absorb all forces, especially the power of civilization, and its attraction is incomparably great. I saw a huge furnace rising in the air, which was burning with spirit fire. As soon as it appeared, it was like a wolf into a sheep, and immediately plundered the light of civilization.


    Taking the furnace as the center, a huge gravitational vortex is formed rapidly, and a huge suction force is generated. Countless civilization runes, like small fish, are quickly thrown into the vortex and absorbed by the furnace. The humanitarianism melting pot only absorbed for a moment, and the whole turned into purple red, and bursts of heat burst out, which made Zhang Jun feel more difficult.


    The former Xia Huang said in surprise: "even if the furnace of humanity is more powerful, you can''t directly absorb it like this. The power of civilization is incredible. Absorbing a civilization is like absorbing a plane. You can''t hold on to it for a long time


    Zhang Jun''s expression was dignified, but there was no worry. He said in a deep voice: "the melting pot of humanity absorbs everything. With the increase of absorption, it is also becoming stronger. So the more time goes by, the more relaxed I will be. You can look forward to it. "


    As Zhang Jun expected, he felt more and more pressure a while ago. However, after those civilization runes entered the furnace, they immediately condensed into a mysterious civilization talisman in an extremely complex form under the structure of the furnace. At the beginning, it only formed the edge of a talisman, and with the absorption of more and more Rune light, the outline of the talisman gradually became clear.


    The talisman, as long as tens of thousands of miles, is brilliant. Even Zhang is shocked by the power it radiates. However, this is only the first step. After the complete formation of this talisman, the melting pot of humanity actually began to condense the second civilization talisman!


    With the formation of the first civilization talisman, the breath of the melting pot of humanity changed immediately. The feeling of great pressure before it disappeared instantly and became much easier. Even Zhang was shocked by the speed at which the melting pot of humanity absorbed civilization. At this time, he really realized the strength of the Terran. No wonder even the gods of that year suffered great losses and were killed completely.


    He felt that as long as human beings are given enough time and conditions to grow up, the Terrans will become the first and most powerful race. Even at the level of chaotic creatures, Terrans may not be unable to reach.


    After the formation of the first talisman, Zhang Jun''s humanitarian world fell into one of the three thousand continents. The talisman of immortality is actually like the three religions. They choose different states to set up residence. Then, the second and third talismans continued to form, but they were all stored in one of the three thousand continents of humanity, more and more.


    When the number of humanitarian talismans exceeded ten, Zhang Jun suddenly had an inexplicable breath all over his body. This kind of breath is very profound and powerful. The former Xia Huang immediately felt it. He was surprised and said, "this This is the power of civilization! "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart and said: "you are right. The power of civilization is equal to the power of plane and plane, and its power is also quite great. It seems that the world of humanity is expected to advance."


    At the same time, Zhang Jun also put a touch of Shen Tianjun''s true spirit on the island where the immortal''s talisman existed. For Zhang Jun, although the immortal civilization is a high-level civilization, it is not enough to educate the whole human being. Therefore, he only put the immortal civilization in the land of one continent and educate the people of one continent. In his eyes, human beings should try to absorb different civilizations and finally integrate them into one.Finally, 800 civilization talismans are gathered in the world of humanity. They form a core of civilization and release boundless glory and shine on the land of a continent. On this continent, Zhang Jun placed hundreds of billions of people, and these people began to be educated by the immortal civilization.


    The core of the immortal civilization is the way to cultivate immortals, and it is extremely suitable for the cultivation of the human race. The reason is that the race that created the immortal civilization has incomparable similarities with the human race. Zhang Jun even had to wonder whether the human race today had the same ancestors as the "Xianzu" in that era. Otherwise, how could they be so similar?


    When all the power of immortal civilization is absorbed by the melting pot of humanity, the whole core of civilization disappears and the black hole collapses. Zhang Jun flew away from XianFen and returned to the world of humanity. Because he found that Shen Tianjun was about to be born in the island where the immortal civilization was stored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    On the continent where the civilization of immortality came, there was a family, a family of four people, a pair of parents and a couple who were newly married for nine months. The wife was already pregnant and was about to give birth. The husband was waiting anxiously outside, and a pair of parents kept walking around. All of a sudden, a light came down from the sky, the delivery room was full of fragrance, the ground gushed out many golden lotus, and the void gave birth to Dao Dao divine light.


    The family was shocked, and then heard a burst of baby crying, very loud. As soon as the child was born, there was a golden bridge landing in the distance. Zhang Jun, dressed in Imperial costume, strode down from the golden bridge. Who knows the emperor Zhang Jun? They are surprised and happy, even the new born children are not care, quickly fell to the ground.


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said, "you don''t have to be polite. Your child is gifted with extraordinary talent. If I want to take him as an apprentice, will you? "


    What? The emperor wants his children to be his disciples? This is really a good thing falling from the sky. Where the family hesitated for a moment, they agreed to come down without hesitation. Zhang Jun immediately stretched out his hands, and the baby in the delivery room flew out and fell into his arms. The baby''s eyes were as bright as stars. Zhang Jun held him in his arms and chuckled with joy.


    Zhang Jun said: "the child is taken away by the emperor. After 15 years, he will come to see you." After that, he stepped on the Golden Bridge and left in a moment.


    The puerpera forced her weak body and walked out of the delivery room. Unfortunately, she still had to see the baby in the future. She cried: "the baby is taken away like this. I can''t bear to part with it."


    The father of the child said in a deep voice, "madam, it''s my son''s nature to win the favor of the emperor. You wait, 15 years later, my son will be a great success! At least this is just a continent, it can''t accommodate him


    This born baby, of course, is Shen Tianjun. However, if reincarnation is carried out in the way of life imprinting, the memory of previous life will be partially lost or even totally lost. Because of this, Zhang Jun received him around and taught him personally, hoping that he could recover as soon as possible. I can''t say that Shen Tianjun''s perfect Dalao emperor will be his right arm.


    After Zhang Jun took Shen Tianjun away, he suddenly moved in his heart and said to himself, "the reaction of the hundred nationalities is so fast. Are they going to take action?" It turned out that he had a sudden feeling in his heart, and soon after, the army of 100 nationalities was about to appear. This time, it will be a real duel!


    After he had a feeling, Zhang Jun temporarily gave up the plan to open Haotian God''s treasure, but was ready to start again to attack the eighth change of the divine fetus. Originally, he was not sure to impact the eighth change of the divine fetus. You should know that even if the seventh change of the divine fetus had been extremely difficult, he would not have even succeeded without the help of the extremely changeable butterfly.


    Now, even if he has achieved the great lord of heaven, there is no doubt that he will be able to make a breakthrough. However, since he refined Tiangang Dao, he absorbed the immortal civilization, and his breath changed immediately. The atmosphere of extreme Yang, as well as the atmosphere of immortal civilization, all inspired his eighth change.


    There are nine changes in the divine fetus, each of which is different. Zhang Jun saw the eighth change as early as the seventh change. He knew that this eighth change can be called the extreme Yang change, which is a super change that goes against the heaven and ignores the order of yin and Yang. Once successful, he can have the body of extreme Yang.


    As it happens, gang Dao is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. The ultimate pursuit of immortal civilization is called pure Yang immortal body, which is also a transformation of extreme Yang. With the help of these two forces, Zhang Jun was confident about the eighth change of the divine fetus.


    As the war was approaching, he decided to first impact the eighth change of the divine fetus and achieve the ancestral blood. With the ancestral blood, he can let Chu Chu, ling''er, and Zongyuan obtain his blood inheritance, and easily step into the level of the emperor of Dalao. He could feel that there was more than one Dalao emperor among the hundred tribes. Moreover, there are a large number of strong people in the 100 ethnic groups who have achieved great success in ectopic faces.


    In order to meet the war and let the three sons and daughters really protect themselves, he also wanted to impact the eighth change of the divine fetus and create the ancestral blood!


    However, he is not prepared to impact the eighth change of the divine fetus in the humanitarian world, but to enter the solar plane. What he pursues is the change of the polar Yang, which is similar to, or even very consistent with, the solar plane. In his plan, after the impact anode transformation is successful, the polar positive plane can be easily refined.


    In fact, the Taiyin celestial sphere was originally refined by Haotian God. The sun plane and the lunar plane belong to the main plane, but they both have a special feature. That is to say, the two planes are also the links connecting the three dimensions of the thematic plane and the three heavenly will. In other words, the sun and the lunar are shared by the thematic planes of the three dimensions.


    Because of this, the original God of heaven refined the sun and the earth, and then he would have great luck to add to his body, thus unifying the mythical age, shining forever, no one can reach.


    For Zhang Jun''s decision, Haotian throne was extremely supportive. He also told Zhang Jun that the treasure of Haotian God was actually hidden in the solar plane. Of course, Zhang Jun also had another consideration, that is, after he refined the sun plane, the women on the Taiyin plane could be compatible with his Yin and Yang.


    When Zhang Jun closed down, a bloody light rose suddenly in the humanitarian world, and a burst of laughter came out: "this seat has finally broken through!"


    This time, it is not other people who have broken through the emperor. It is blood baby. His origin is mysterious, and he is actually the first person to succeed after Zhang Jun. After the blood baby''s achievement of the great Luo, people were startled and came out to congratulate.However, shortly after Xueying''s achievement, three divine lights suddenly appeared in the sky. The virtual shadow of the three great banks appears in the sky, and the left and right are actually Yang emperor and supreme evil devil. And in their center, it was the emperor of heaven who founded Tianting.


    The emperor of heaven laughed and said, "wonderful! If you two Aiqing and I are promoted at the same time, I will appoint you as Dharma protectors! "


    Emperor Yang immediately said, "thank you very much."


    "Two heavenly masters, you two go to the great world of humanity and come to me with that picture." The emperor of heaven gave orders.


    "Yes


    The emperor Yang and the supreme evil devil took orders and went out of the heaven. The supreme evil demon sneered and said, "this laoshizi emperor, you really treat yourself as a dish. I and I are both the king of heaven and have the same status as him. Why should I listen to him


    "Not so." Yang Di frowned and said, "that time I peeped at him, he was very important. Actually, in the three dimensions of the thematic plane, he has achieved the great lord of heaven. What''s more terrible is that one of the dimensions of Dara is still the first big Luo! "


    "Silk!" The supreme evil spirit gasped, "so strong?"


    "The strong are still behind. You should know that he has refined the six major planes, or the twenty-four major Luo Tianjun. Do you think he is powerful or not? Moreover, I feel that he has hidden strength In such a short period of time, he can not rise so quickly. I feel that behind the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid there will be no master! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "What will exist?" The supreme devil thought, "is there a master behind me who is remote control like me?"


    "Your master is ambitious. Hum, I''m afraid you have been used as a tool. Once his goal is achieved, you will be abandoned, so you''d better be careful Yang Di sneered. In terms of strategy, he is the best at it. Nothing can hide his eyes.


    The supreme evil spirit said faintly: "I naturally know that he is using me. Why am I not using him? If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that I would not be able to achieve the great lord of heaven. However, I am now the great lord Luo of the main plane. Even if I am not as strong as he is, I am afraid it will not be so easy for him to control me as before


    "It''s better to be careful. Your master is very good. He is a second generation ancestor. Although his family has declined, the details still exist. What''s more, if he grows up to be an ancestor, he will eat you to death. " Yang Di Dao.


    "He chose me because he saw the potential of the strong in me, so he wanted to use my strength to gain a hand in this thematic plane. Hehe, he just miscalculated. My potential is stronger than he estimated. It won''t be long before I get ahead of him. How will he control me then? " The supreme evil spirit is arrogant.


    "No matter what, you and I should be careful. The whole thematic plane has been opened up, and not only the strong ones of the thematic plane, but also the outside forces have stepped in one after another. If we want to unify the whole country, we must at least have the strength of the "emperor of heaven", or we will not be able to see it at all. " Yang Di said, "so this time to find Zhang Jun, we are just acting."


    The supreme devil nodded: "that Zhang Jun is now the first great Luo. He is very ferocious. I don''t think even the emperor of heaven is sure to defeat him. Otherwise, he will not send us to try. But I''m looking forward to the fight between them. It''s better to lose both. "


    "To tell you the truth, I actually prefer Zhang Jun. After all, in this thematic dimension, Zhang Jun is the first one. Moreover, he should have a lot of trumps in his hand, and the emperor of heaven is only afraid to suffer losses. I still appreciate him very much, despite our grudges. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be used by me at the beginning, otherwise... "


    "Don''t say these words, but think about how to deal with them." "The supreme evil way," I suggest to see Zhang Jun first. We are also the emperor of great Luo. Even if we can''t fight him, he won''t want to stay with us. With this foundation, we can negotiate terms with him. "


    "Well? On what terms? " Yang Di was very surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, there is not much hatred between me and Zhang Jun, so I decided to reconcile with him. If you can''t be a friend, at least not an enemy. "


    Yangdi "ha ha" laughed: "you just want to be wishful thinking. I know Zhang Jun too well. He will never reconcile with you. And you''re not a man on the road at all. On the contrary, you and I are the same, doomed to be his enemy


    "Give it a try." Supreme evil way, "compared with that day emperor, I really feel that Zhang Jun is safer."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then, but I''m not optimistic about it." Yang Di Dao.


    While speaking, they went outside the humanitarian world. The big world was heavily fortified. As soon as they appeared, the blood baby sensed it. He incarnated as a blood shadow, appeared in the high altitude, staring at them coldly and saying, "two younger generations, what are you doing here?"


    The blood baby looks young, but he has just passed through the autumn. However, the Yang emperor and the supreme evil devil did not dare to look down on him. He was also the emperor of Dalao. Yang Di said lightly: "we are the heavenly masters around Tianting. We are ordered by the emperor to call Zhang Jun to go to Tianting."


    Blood baby "hey hey" a smile: "really shameless enough, emperor of heaven? Only that Haotian dares to call himself the emperor of heaven. I didn''t expect to see one coming out of nowhere


    The supreme evil demon rebukes the blind: "wanton! Can you disgrace the reputation of the emperor of heaven? If you speak ill of your words again, the emperor of heaven will set up a teacher to fight against him, and then you must not regret it. "


    "Xingshi to fight? Pooh! You will never come back Blood baby sneers, in the tone of murderous. After that, he suddenly sensed something and said with a laugh, "you''re here at the right time today. I''d like to invite you to the humanitarian world, how about it?"


    "Well?" Both the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits were shocked. Did this man invite them in, did he want to calculate them? However, they quickly denied that, with their abilities, they would not be able to keep them unless they met the trap of the God killing array.


    So Yang Di sneered: "go and go, just to see what you can do."


    "There is no pattern, only excitement." Blood baby looks mysterious. With that, he pointed forward, and a golden bridge came down. One end of the bridge came to his eyes, and the other end extended to the depths of the humanitarian world.


    In the world of humanity, the state where daomen is located is called sanqingzhou. In sanqingzhou, there are 80 billion people. Under the Enlightenment of Taoism, everyone cultivates the truth and seeks the Tao. In a short time, there are many high-quality cultivation talents. In Sanqing palace of sanqingzhou, a young man sitting with his ribs and knees in the Taiji hall is actually impacting the position of the emperor of heaven.


    Around him, hundreds of powerful people of the immortal sect are protecting the Dharma for him.The three blood babies just watched from a distance. Seeing this scene, the emperor Yang''s face changed slightly and said, "so young, will we impact the position of Da Luo Guo?"


    Blood baby light way: "open your eyes to see."


    Yang Di''s heart moved, his eyes over the impact of the youth, to see the void. Above the emptiness of sanqingzhou, there were three illusory shadows of the great shore, looming, and a terrible breath came upon him, which shocked him.


    "Sanqing!"


    "Yes. In the past, the primordial heaven, the present moral heaven, and the future Lingbao Tianzun are the core of Taoist civilization. " Blood baby said, "although it is still a primary civilization, its potential will be very great."


    The faces of the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits have changed. The Taoist school has actually condensed civilization! What''s more, it''s just a continent in the humanitarian world!


    "I don''t need to tell you what the core of civilization means? A big world with civilization has a good chance to become a plane. " "You two are Zhang Jun''s enemies. But I can tell you responsibly that your biggest enemy is not Zhang Jun, but the terrible chaotic creatures. "


    "What do you want to say?" the emperor said coldly


    "What I want to say is that it is better to keep peace with you for the time being, rather than against Zhang Jun, so as not to let the powerful enemy take advantage of it." "Blood baby way," for example, you are now loyal to the emperor of heaven, he is just afraid to let you and my humanity world fight a loss, and then profit from it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Yangdi was surprised. Xueying''s view was quite consistent with the supreme evil spirit. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t know whether this is your meaning or Zhang Jun''s meaning."


    "Blood baby said:" there are hatred and resentment, the next day to calculate, I think the master will agree. "


    "Well? You, a great lord of Luo, have given priority to Zhang Jun The emperor was surprised.


    Blood baby calmly said: "my master will testify to Hunyuan, understand the ultimate rules of the universe, and his achievements will be above the Heavenly God!"


    Yang Di''s eyelids beat a few times and sneered: "is it? Preaching and preaching Hun yuan? I''m afraid he will be killed by chaotic creatures before he can testify. I''ll give you a message for free. In this period, chaotic creatures will completely intervene in the lower bound. Everything that interferes with their plans is wiped out. Don''t tell me that Zhang Jun can fight against chaotic creatures. "


    Blood baby snorted coldly: "you know, I know. What you don''t know, I know the same. Your so-called news is no longer news. "


    Yangdi immediately shut his mouth, he felt that the blood baby was unpredictable. In fact, blood baby didn''t need to say anything more. He and the supreme evil devil saw Zhang Jun''s terrible potential. In fact, it depends on the civilization to open up the plane. When the civilization is strong enough, the achievement of Hunyuan will come naturally.


    In other words, Hunyuan Avenue is the road of civilization. Zhang Jun''s big world now has the flavor of civilization, which means that he has the opportunity to preach and mingle.


    "Well, we''re all smart people. There''s no need to talk about it. After you go back, you have to think about it and see if you want to fight against my master. By the way, the so-called "emperor of heaven" is just a chess piece. And you are the pieces of the chess pieces. " Blood baby added.


    "Oh? Do you know the backstage of the emperor of heaven? " The supreme evil spirit was staring at the blood baby, "can you give me some advice?"


    "Do you know how the Archaean gods came to the throne Blood baby asked.


    The supreme evil way: "I heard from the master that there was a chaotic creature who forced the universe to open up, thus attracting a number of gods. After breeding, they formed later gods. "


    "The existence behind the emperor of heaven is very likely the one who attracted the gods." "And this one is also the one who took the lead in killing" renzu. "


    The emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits, thinking deeply, no longer lingered and turned away.


    As soon as they left, Zongyuan appeared beside Xueying and said, "Uncle Hong, why don''t you leave these two people behind? With the power of the humanitarian world, they can be suppressed. "


    "These two are not simple. They can help us deal with the emperor." Blood baby said, "the master is practicing in the sun plane. Once the eight changes of God''s fetus are completed, the ancestral blood can be produced. By then, his strength will be much better. The most important thing is that you and Chu, ling''er, can steadily and properly achieve the great lord of heaven. "


    Zong Yuan "hey hey" a smile: "I thought I was going to be a teenager, but I didn''t expect to become so soon."


    "You don''t have much time to wait. In the turbulent times of great strife, all the forty-eight Dalao heavenly kings will be born within the first three years. If you miss these three years, there will be no chance. " Blood baby light way.


    Zong Yuan''s heart sank: "what? In three years


    "Yes. In the days of Haotian God, ten emperors coexisted. But compared with today, it''s nothing. Because today, there will be forty-eight maharajas in the world. " Blood baby squints his eyes and seems to be thinking about something important.


    Zong Yuan said: "in this way, the grand Shifu should be promoted as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance."


    "You can rest assured. Within a year, Mr. Hua, Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang all have a chance to be promoted. In addition, there is also Shen Tianjun. But as for the others, it''s hard for me to judge Blood baby analysis said, "but that''s enough."


    At this moment, Zhang Jun has reached the solar plane. The sun plane is a world that has just reached the sun. There is only one polarity in this world. There is no Yin but only Yang. So when I just got into it, Zhang Jun was very uncomfortable. If you look around, there is white light everywhere, there are violent fire everywhere, and there is a rolling murderous spirit everywhere.


    But in such a terrible plane, there are a lot of living creatures. In the boundless magma, there are magma giants; in the boundless murderous gas, there are strong men. When Zhang Jungang appeared, his foothold was a piece of magma. The heat from the magma made him very uncomfortable.


    As soon as he landed, hundreds of millions of magma erupted, and a giant lava with a height of thousands of miles rushed out and hit him with a blow. Zhang Jun smiles and shakes his body. He is ten thousand miles away. He doesn''t want to fight with the giant.


    However, as soon as his men were in the air, there was another killing at his feet. The killing light was divided into hundreds of millions, forming a killing array, and instantly trapped him in it. He shook his head and waved his hand, and all the killing disappeared. At the same time, he pointed to the giant in the magma, and said, "set it!"


    The sun plane is subordinate to the main plane, and Zhang Jun has more authority than the sun plane. Therefore, under his words, the giant did not move. And then, he repeatedly used his means to canonize all the strong in the plane with the help of the will of heaven.What shocked him was that there were twelve maharajas in the solar plane. Although the Dalao emperor here can not be compared with the thematic plane, their strength is also quite strong. Twelve Dalao heavenly kings, distributed in twelve regions, Zhang Jun decided to subdue them one by one.


    This is also no way out. He wants to impact the eighth change of the divine fetus and refine the solar plane. If we don''t subdue the twelve great lords of heaven, they will certainly attack in groups and threaten him.


    In the solar plane, there is a plain of flame. On the plain of fire, there was no plant, no river, only endless flame, burning endlessly. In this fire, a huge red palace was built, covering an area of eight million Li, larger than a big summer capital.


    The palace, which is built by the condensation of flame, is between material and energy. Moreover, the palace itself is a powerful killing array. Once someone invades, it will be echoed by the killing array.


    Before Zhang Jun arrived at the palace, a girl came out of the palace. She was beautiful, but her eyes were ablaze. She asked, "who is coming?"


    Zhang Junyi laughed: "Oh? Is it that the master of this place is a human race? "


    The girl looked at him curiously and said, "are you also human?"


    "Children, please enter the hall." In the hall, a female voice came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Zhang Jun was very curious about who would succeed in the sun plane, so he followed the girl into the hall. The space in front of him twisted for a moment, and he went directly into the center of the hall. In the bright flame, a woman was suspended among them, unable to see her face clearly.


    "Are you from the thematic plane?" The other side guessed the origin of Zhang Jun and asked calmly.


    Zhang Jun said, "yes, you are a native of the solar plane?"


    The woman said, "how can there be aborigines in the sun plane. I used to be a monk on the plane of the sun. Later, I became a monk on the plane of the sun and finally got the position of Dalao. Although the position of Daluo on the solar plane is less than that on the principal plane, it is also second only to the principal plane, and even stronger than that of the general plane


    When his accomplishments reached the level of Zhang Jun, there was no need to hide them. He said, "I came to the sun plane to break through here and refine it. You twelve maharajas should be a threat to me. So before refining the plane, I hope to reach a settlement with you? "


    "Want to take us in?" The woman understood Zhang Jun''s mind at once, and she sneered, "the sun plane is just as strong as the sun. You don''t think that you can suppress the twelve of us by your own efforts?"


    Zhang Jun "ha ha" a smile: "if is the first big Luo?"


    The woman''s long hair, without wind, said in a deep voice: "the first big Luo! No wonder such self-confidence, but refining the sun plane is not easy, because the will of the sun plane is related to the Heavenly God. Do you know that? "


    "How do you say that?" Zhang Jun''s heart moved, secretly communicating with Haotian throne.


    "The Heavenly God has refined the sun beads, and the heavenly will of the solar plane is naturally contaminated by the Heavenly God. In other words, if you want to refine the sun plane, you have to have the blood of God. However, this is not a problem for the host at all, because there is Haotian blood in the host. " Haotian throne doesn''t think so.


    However, the woman did not know all this, she said: "to be clear, only the descendants of Haotian God can refine the plane of the sun. You can''t do it. What''s more, even if you can refine the plane, you may not be able to make me yield to the twelve great masters. "


    Zhang Jun thought for a moment. He didn''t want to use force until he had to. So he asked, "so, we can''t get together?"


    "Once you refine the plane, if you control the will of the sun plane, all of us will be suppressed by you. This situation is absolutely unacceptable to us!" Women''s quiet tunnel.


    As she said, the whole palace of fire suddenly changed into a huge killing array. This killing array is composed of twelve array eyes, and in each array eye, there is already a big Luo emperor sitting in charge. I don''t know when, the woman secretly informed the other eleven big Luo Tianjun, they act together, instantly trapped Zhang Jun in the killing array.


    A huge flame lotus flower wrapped Zhang Jun in the middle. The twelve maharajas of the sun plane are separated. Except for women, the rest of them are not human beings. Three of them come from 100 nationalities, and all belong to Fen Shen.


    Zhang Jun was fearless in the face of danger. He gazed at the three heavenly kings of the hundred nationalities and said, "the hands of the hundred tribes are really long enough to touch the plane of the sun."


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to go to the sun plane! "I don''t know how to live or die." a supreme demon coldly stares at Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. At the beginning, a hundred clan Marshal led the army to attack Daxia, releasing the power of the evil plane to harm the Terran. When Zhang Jun came forward to stop and rescue human beings, he sent the king of Baibian spirit, the king of three eyes, the king of yin and ghost, the king of Shenhuo, and the king of fighting, all of which were killed by Zhang Jun.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. Zhang Jun "ha ha" laughed and said, "how do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    "The plane of the sun is not so simple on the surface. If not, how could my son come here?" "Do you know that the general plane can produce at most 48 Dalao heavenly kings, while in the sun plane, only 12 Dara heavenly kings can be born?"


    Haotian throne immediately communicated in secret: "master. The heavenly will of the solar plane is divided into twelve parts, and each Dalao emperor can only refine one part of it. A great lord of the sun can get one-third of the sun''s will. "


    Zhang Jun: so what


    "Once the twelve big Luo heavenly kings join hands, they will form a twelve sun killing array if they fully control the sun''s will. As soon as this killing array comes out, don''t say it''s you. Even if the Hunyuan characters are here, they will die The supreme body laughed wildly. Then he did not wait for Zhang Jun to speak, then he waved his hand fiercely. Hundreds of millions of sun fire fell from the sky, and each one was like a lotus flower, which exploded on Zhang Jun one after another.


    "Zi!"


    On Zhang Jun''s body, smoke rose, and his skin was burned immediately. This sun is really fire, pure sun to just, strong tyrant, extreme terror, even he can not bear.


    "The furnace of the sun, show me!" With a roar from the supreme devil, the twelve great lords of heaven were running the sun''s will at the same time, and a huge furnace appeared, enveloping Zhang Junren at once. The more terrible sun was burning, and Zhang Jun was completely wrapped up.Another king of the hundred ethnic groups was the great wilderness holy body. He took a cold look at the solar furnace and said, "I don''t know how long he can persist."


    "The solar sphere and the lunar sphere, like a pair of eyes on the thematic plane, are extremely important. And generally speaking, the subordinate plane can only occupy one thousandth of the providence. But the sun plane and the lunar plane are different, each occupies one tenth of the providence of the main plane "Therefore, even if he is the first great God on the throne, he will die here!" said the third supreme God


    "This man can be regarded as the great enemy of our hundred tribes. Fortunately, he will surely die today, otherwise he will grow into a terrible existence like the God of heaven." "We will try our best to make him die as soon as possible," said Wushang


    The twelve Titans on the sun plane worked hard to make Zhang Jun die. At this moment, Zhang Jun in the solar furnace is working hard to break through the eighth change of Shentai.


    The eighth change of Shentai is too strict with the environment, otherwise he would not run to the sun plane. But even if he entered the solar plane, he still could not be 100% successful. It wasn''t until the solar furnace appeared, and the moment he was shrouded in it, he knew the opportunity was coming. The power of pure to Yang is exactly the environment he needs to change from extreme yang to extreme Yang.


    originally, he also planned to first refines the facet, and then mobilize the sun''s surface to break through the pure Yang power. But now it seems that there is no need at all. He is completely capable of breaking through the solar furnace. What''s more, the twelve Titans on the solar plane are trying their best to activate the solar furnace, making him get twice the result with half the effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    The power of the twelve maharajas is terrible and can almost completely control the will of the whole solar plane. The sun''s furnace glowed with dazzling light, and the terrible power shocked even the twelve maharajas. In the solar furnace, the purity of the sun''s true fire has reached its limit.


    In their opinion, the fire, even if it was only a little bit, could burn the twelve people present, not to mention Zhang Jun inside.


    "Yan Tianjiao, you made a wise agreement that you didn''t change your position because you were a human being." At the moment, the supernatural body is speaking to the woman in the flame hall.


    As soon as Yan Tianjiao saw Zhang Jun, he secretly contacted the other twelve big Luo Tianjun and set up a killing array here to kill Zhang Jun. On hearing this, she was not pleased, but calmly said, "this man is the emperor of the human race. It is against my original intention to kill him. But for the sake of the people, there is no way. "


    "That''s right." "You Shang Dynasty has been enslaved by our hundred tribes. If you dare to have two minds, your people will be turned into blood and water immediately!"


    Yan Tianjiao closed his eyes and stopped talking. At the same time, a strange wave of life suddenly emanates from the solar furnace. Feeling the wave of life, the primordial God said, "do you feel it? This Zhang Jun is finally doomed! I didn''t expect that he would be cleaned up by us. This is a great achievement


    "It''s just a humble human race. How can it compete with us?" Wushang demon body snorted, "it''s just that the hundred clan army is going to attack Da Xia dimension soon. It''s just the right time for him to die."


    What they don''t know is that at this moment, Zhang Jun is undergoing a great sublimation. Under the real fire of the sun, his body turned into the most basic particles, and every thought transformed into a spot of light, shaking in a strange way. It is this change that releases the wave of life just now.


    What''s amazing is that although his body has turned into countless light spots, Zhang Jun''s thinking is still clear, even far beyond the past. He said to himself, "my present state should be" pure Yang immortal body "as the immortal civilization calls it. It seems that I underestimated the difficulty of the eighth transformation of the divine fetus. If it were not for the help of this solar furnace, I would not have succeeded at all if I had done it myself. "


    The eighth change of Shentai has been involved in the field of Hunyuan. Fortunately, he has got the second chapter of the Yuanshi Sutra, and the content of the second chapter is about Hunyuan practice. Now, he found that he was very suitable for the cultivation of the family.


    One hundred thousand thousand billion gods began to aggregate and change, two in one. This change requires huge energy, which makes the solar furnace suddenly emit a huge suction force. In the solar plane, a large amount of energy converges from all directions to form a strong solar fire, and all of them are put into it.


    "Well? How does the furnace absorb the energy of the sun? It''s not quite right! " His face changed slightly, and he had a bad premonition.


    "No? This will not die, unless he is a strong Hunyuan It''s unbelievable.


    Twelve big Luo Tianjun, watching more and more solar fire into the solar furnace, more and more, more and more. In the end, the solar furnace has become a small sun, emitting light and heat that they can''t bear, and can only avoid it from afar.


    "Silk!"


    "What happened? Is it hard for him to practice with our strength


    "No way!" Taichu shenti said, "unless he breaks through Hunyuan Tianzun, it is impossible!"


    One of the aborigines in the sun''s plane changed his face and seemed to think of something. He said, "the other side is exercising his body by the power of the sun''s true fire. The man who dares to do so has only one God, and he is the second one."


    Yan Tianjiao thought deeply and said: "no wonder he has not resisted. It turns out that this is what he wants. What I don''t understand is, what does he want to do? The sun is really fire, even the sun is strong. It is not suitable for the transformation of life


    Just when they were puzzled, Zhang Jun had fused all the deities into a human light and shadow, releasing the extremely hot breath. A wave of destruction of heaven and earth, overbearing momentum revealed. Then, a pure Yang without impurity idea, just to the sun, directly hit the sky.


    With the blood force left by Haotian God, Zhang Jun refined two-thirds of the sky''s will on the sun plane in a short time. At once, the twelve great lords of the sun''s plane felt at once and cried out in unison, "no!"


    However, it was too late. Zhang Jun controlled two-thirds of the heaven''s will and took the absolute upper hand. Now he is waiting for the God''s will of the main plane to be the master of the solar plane, to kill or kill!


    "A few, you can die in peace." A cold, hot voice sounded. Then there was the terrible will of heaven. With the real fire of the burning sun, the supreme devil screamed, and the body of Da Luo was destroyed, and he had no strength to fight back.


    The other ten Dalao heavenly kings were also killed successively for Zhang Jun. These people wanted to do harm to him, so he naturally did not have the idea of keeping his hand, only left one Yan Tianjiao.


    Yin Tianjiao''s face was pale, and she watched the other eleven great lords of heaven simply being bombed and killed."Why not kill me?" She asked in a trembling voice that she was afraid of death even if it was the emperor. What''s more, Zhang can''t be so simple as daruo Tianjun. He is the master of the sun''s plane and the embodiment of heaven''s will!


    "I don''t want to kill you because I want to know about the business dimension." It is Zhang Jun who is as bright as the sun and appears in the void.


    "I don''t say anything." Yan Tianjiao, "but I want to know, are you Hunyuan Tianzun now?"


    "The state of Hunyuan is extremely mysterious. It is a level of life, but it has nothing to do with whether or not to open up the plane." Zhang Jun calmly said, "I just walk on that road, not to the end."


    Yan Tianjiao, with a look of admiration, said: "I didn''t expect that you could go so far, and you must not be far away from Hunyuan."


    Zhang Jun said, "what happened in the Shang Dynasty?"


    "Almost all of the Shang Dynasty was occupied by the Japanese, and only a few royal families were still resisting." She bowed her head, "the hundred nationalities have established a puppet regime, and the people of the big merchants are being enslaved by other nationalities."


    Zhang Jun said faintly, "I will not kill you. But you have to go back to the Shang Dynasty and help them resist the hundred tribes. Don''t worry. It won''t be long before I go there and wipe out all the tribes there. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Yan Tianjiao looked strange and said: "with your ability now, you are really qualified to challenge the hundred families. However, there are more terrible forces behind the hundred


    "Do you mean ancestral power?" Zhang Dao is light.


    "It seems you knew it, but you still dare to fight them." Yan Tianjiao was very surprised, "in fact, more people who know the inside story are preparing to escape to the ectopic face."


    "There are also huge opportunities behind the crisis. Once you seize the opportunity, you can soar. " Zhang Jun said calmly, "wealth is in danger. You should understand this truth. What''s more, I can tell you that the old monsters in the starfield should also be in trouble, otherwise, they should have harvested their lives long ago. "


    Thinking deeply, Yan Tianjiao said, "I have been in contact with the three hundred family heavenly kings on the sun plane for a long time, but I have heard a lot from them. From their words, I infer that the ultimate disaster of Zui group is coming. "


    Zhang Jun had received a lot of information for a long time. The flash family of Tianchen Dynasty once told him that the chaotic creatures of this era were going to face a huge disaster, which would make the vast majority of chaotic creatures fall. He summed it up and said: "in this case, it should not be a rumor. The chaotic creatures are really going to die. That''s why they gave up harvesting life for a while. At this moment, they must be fully prepared to survive the disaster? "


    Yan Tianjiao nodded and said: "according to what they said, the key point of chaotic creatures to survive the disaster should be the will of the main plane."


    "God''s will? How to say that. " Zhang Jun asked.


    "I don''t know the details. They mentioned it vaguely." Yan Tianjiao said, and then she took a deep look at Zhang Jun and said, "Your Majesty, if you can really defeat the hundred families, I, Yan Tianjiao, wish you the LORD all my life."


    Zhang Junyi waved: "in the world of humanity established by the emperor, everyone is born equal. You don''t need to be the servant of anyone."


    Yan Tianjiao thought, "everyone is born equal? Is it possible? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "people''s hearts are the most complex, so an equal world must be built on the power of inequality. And this emperor is the only one who is unequal. "


    Yan Tianjiao thought deeply and said: "with an unequal point, support an equal world, I understand." Then she looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "my subordinates hope to have a look at the humanitarian world."


    "Good." Zhang Junyi waved his sleeve, and Yan Tianjiao was included in the humanitarian world.


    In the humanitarian world, people live and work in peace and contentment. The people who once came from the earth''s space have all their intelligence turned on and powerful technology has been established. Moreover, their cultivation is not weak, many people have reached the level of Shun Tian Jun. In a park with beautiful environment, an ordinary man just holding Dan is drinking tea and chatting with a strong man of Shun Tian Jun level, and they are very happy.


    That ordinary person should be the research of some scientific research institute. He said with a smile, "Lao Wang, you are very good now. You are all following the emperor."


    Known as Lao Wang, he looked very young. He laughed and said, "Lao Li, I can''t be as good as you. It is said that the Guangjia developed by your research institute has reached the level of Shun Tian Jun, which is incredible. Besides, what''s the difference between me and you besides my strength? With today''s technology, you can live to be 300 like me. "


    "We are in a good time." Lao Li sincerely said, "the emperor supports our world alone. Otherwise, such a world of great harmony will not appear. I hope that this situation will continue


    "It will be!" Lao Wang''s expression was firm and resolute. "What did I strive to cultivate to shun the emperor? If one day our world is in danger, we will defend everything at the cost of our lives. "


    Yan Tianjiao observed in three continents of the humanitarian world. She saw that people in the humanitarian world had a sense of equality. They are not inferior or arrogant because of their strength, wealth and wisdom. It shocked her and felt that it was incredible. At the same time, there is worry in her heart.


    Zhang Jun''s shadow appeared on her side and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Your Majesty, such a world is perfect. But because it''s perfect, I''m more worried about its growth. " "Everyone is equal, and no one can stand on whose head," she thought. But in this way, where are people''s self-motivated? "


    With a smile, Zhang Jun said: "in fact, there is a unique evaluation system for citizens in the humanitarian world. According to how much they have contributed to society, citizens are also graded. Only in this way can there be competition among citizens, and a competitive society will have vitality. "


    "Such competition should not be fierce with tigers?" Yan Tianjiao didn''t think so.


    As soon as Zhang Jun waved his hand, a void channel opened, which actually pointed directly to an ectopic surface.


    "Is this?" Yan Tianjiao was puzzled.


    Zhang Jun said: "if a citizen has enough contribution, he can choose to build his own kingdom in the ectopic plane or other world. They can make their own kingdom laws and establish their own moral system. What do you think is more attractive than that? "Yan Tianjiao was speechless, and the emperor was really fantastic.


    Zhang Jun continued: "everything is based on a rigorous analysis of human psychology. We have plans for all the possibilities we can think of."


    Yan Tianjiao nodded slowly and said, "I really hope that our business people can live in such a world."


    "Soon." Zhang Jun said, "as the emperor, I naturally want to help you in the Shang Dynasty."


    Yan Tianjiao left with shock, and after Zhang Jun further stabilized the sun plane, he immediately contacted the nine women in the lunar plane and asked about the situation there. However, to his surprise, the nine girls came one after another bad news, that is, they were surrounded by powerful enemies.


    "Strange. They are all Taiyin planes, should have become the emperor of the great Luo? Why are you still surrounded? " At that time, he had made an agreement with nine girls that whoever achieved the great Luo first would go to find each other. Now that he is already in a good position, he naturally needs to look for them first.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, Zhang Jun left a body to sit in the humanitarian world, and I went directly to the Taiyin plane. With the help of nine female''s information, he soon broke through the barrier of time and space and entered the lunar plane.


    In contrast to the sun plane, the lunar plane is a plane from Yin to soft. As he is a pure Yang immortal body, his polarity is just opposite to that of the Taiyin plane, so as soon as he enters, he is bound by the infinite pressure, and can hardly walk. Looking around, he saw a vast world full of vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Yes, if the sun plane is full of flames and there is little trace of life, then the lunar plane is full of green and full of vitality. Towering trees, exotic flowers and plants, a piece of grassland and mountain forest, as well as a variety of living creatures living in it.


    With the pure Yang immortal body and refining the solar plane, Zhang Jun was like a little spark into the fire, and he felt like it was going to go out. He quickly gathered his breath, which made the breath of the Taiyin plane quiet down and no longer suppressed him. However, he was already in a cold sweat. His reaction was a little slow just now. He was afraid that he had been killed by the will of the heaven on the Taiyin plane.


    Although he refined the solar plane, he was only refining, and he was not a strong man of Hunyuan level. However, he can''t resist the fate of Taiyin, but he has the fighting power of Hunyuan properly.


    He could not help frowning, and immediately released the momentum of the first master of the thematic plane. The first great Luo controls one thirtieth of the theme plane''s will. In addition, due to his refining Tiangang Dao and other reasons, the number of heavenly will actually controlled accounts for about one ninth of that of scattered heavenly will. This is a very terrible number.


    Plus, he just refined the solar plane. The sun plane, occupies one tenth of the whole providence! Although this one tenth of heaven''s will is under the control of the theme plane, it can also be used by Zhang Jun once it is refined. In other words, Zhang Jun now controls about one seventh of heaven''s will!


    As a result, once he releases the will of heaven, the will of the lunar plane will be suppressed. No matter how important the plane of Taiyin is, its will itself is just a projection of the plane''s will, and it is still a part of the plane.


    Zhang Jun''s release of the powerful Providence immediately alarmed the strong in the Taiyin plane. Like the sun plane, there are also 12 big Luo heavenly kings in the lunar plane. The first one to come is an old man wearing a white robe with pointed ears and a long nose. He does not look like a human race.


    The old man looked at Zhang Jun and asked, "are you from the thematic plane?"


    Zhang Jun said, "yes. This old man, can I ask you something? "


    The old man said with a smile


    Zhang Jun: "nine human women once entered the plane of the lunar plane. Do you know where they are now?" In fact, he had already sensed the location of nine women, but deliberately asked the old man.


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "nine human women? It''s true, but now they are all surrounded by the emperor of picking flowers on Wanhua island. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. "


    "Oh? What is the origin of the king of flowers Zhang Jun asked that he knew that nine girls were still safe at present, but he was not in a hurry for a moment.


    The old man looked at Zhang Jun again and said, "are the nine women your relatives and friends?"


    Zhang Jun: "yes, I will rescue them."


    The old man nodded and continued: "the flower picking emperor said that he was also a human race, from the main plane of the week, and is a prince."


    Zhang Jun frowns, Prince of Zhou? He then snorted coldly, no matter what identity the other party is, he dares to deceive him, and he is already dead.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s murder, the old man suddenly said, "you''d better be careful. It''s just like dealing with the other eight tyrants


    "The nine great lords?" Zhang Jun said to himself, "isn''t that just the right time to kill them and just leave nine big Luo places."


    He can now conclude that Lin Xian and others have not broken through the Dalao emperor at all. It''s not that they are not qualified enough. Instead, the 12 places of Da Luo have been occupied and they can''t make a breakthrough at all.


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s words, the old man''s face changed, and he arched his hand and said, "I''m the nickname of Yuelao. I like to assign marriage to others. Your name has not been consulted. "


    Zhang junyileng, this is Yuelao? The legend of Yuelao, he has known since childhood, but did not think that it really exists, or is it just a coincidence? In the heart of doubt, he did not show, said: "in the next emperor Zhang Jun."


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time


    "Well? You know me? " Zhang Jun was greatly surprised.


    "I am not a native of the Taiyin plane, but from Penglai, where there are many disciples and grandchildren. Naturally, I know the name of the emperor." Yue Lao Dao.


    Zhang Jun nodded. Penglai was one of the aspects he had to refine, and the outline of Haotian God''s cultivation must be obtained. It''s a good thing to know this Yuelao, and maybe it can help him.


    "Yuelao, what are the origins of the other ten maharajas?" Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. Zhang Jun is ready to find out their roots first.


    "In addition to me and the flower picking emperor, three of the remaining ten Dalao heavenly kings come from the 100 ethnic groups. The three are descendants of gods, and the rest are the aborigines of the Taiyin plane." Yue Lao Dao.


    "The hands of the Bai people are long enough to touch not only the solar plane, but also the lunar plane." Zhang Jun sneered, "but I''m surprised that there are descendants of gods here."


    Yuelao stroked his beard and said, "the appearance of the descendants of gods is actually very numerous. It can be said that they have the same origin as the hundred nationalities. The difference lies in the fact that the blood of the hundred ethnic groups is relatively thin, but they are often the blood clothes of the gods, and their potential is very strong. At the beginning, if it was not for the heaven and earth, it would be difficult to kill the gods. "Zhang Jungong arched his hand: "thank you very much. Goodbye."


    Looking at Zhang Junyuan, the moon old man flashed a trace of worry in his eyes and murmured: "this Taiyin plane, I''m afraid it won''t be quiet."


    In the surface of the lunar surface, there is a great lake, boundless, named Tianshui lake. In the Tianshui lake, there is a huge Island, named Wanhua Island, occupied by the emperor of picking flowers. In the open space on Wanhua Island, nine women form a three three sword array and are resisting the powerful attack from outside.


    A young man, with thin eyebrows and long eyes, was also handsome, but full of evil spirit. He was waving his hand at jiunu''s defense array at will. Every blow made her feel sick and numb. Obviously, a man can definitely break through the defensive array at one stroke, but he is not in a hurry. He is like a cat playing a mouse. He has to slowly consume the nine girls'' physical strength and kill their will.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big empty hand on the Ninth Heaven, which was completely condensed by the will of heaven, and was suppressed by the emperor of picking flowers from the young man. It was so powerful that there was a killing array in the palm, as if there were hundreds of millions of sword light hidden in it.


    Picking flowers, the emperor''s face changed greatly, and he called, "where is the master?" While speaking, he quickly dodged to one side and escaped from the coverage of the big hand.


    Zhang Jun''s figure appears beside nine girls. As soon as GE Xiaoxian and other women saw him, they were surprised and happy, and wept with joy. They quickly withdrew the three three sword array and surrounded him in the center. Zhang Jun''s body was divided into nine. He hugged a lovely wife and said with a smile: "fortunately, I caught up. Don''t worry. I''ll give you ten times as much as I''ll give you back to the flower picking king. "


    Seeing the beauty in his picture, he suddenly threw himself into the arms of a strange man, surprised and angry, and said, "boy, who are you?"


    Zhang Jun didn''t look at him, and said, "flower picking emperor, if I kneel down now, apologize to my wife, and abandon my arms, I can consider not killing you. After all, there is no deep hatred between us. "


    Picking flowers seems to hear the best joke in the world, he "ha ha" laugh: "let me break my arms? Don''t kill me? Are you out of your mind? The emperor of heaven controls the surface of the Taiyin and is lawless, but you say you want to kill me


    "It''s not difficult to kill you." Zhang Junyi waved, and the nine girls were sent into the world of humanity. Then he looked at each other directly, "since you give up the chance to live, there is nothing to say. Die!"


    With that, he reached for a stroke in the air, and a huge gap appeared. In that crevice, shoot down boundless sky light, all of a sudden the whole Wanhua island was shrouded. By that day''s light, the flower plucking emperor was surprised and cried out: "the God''s will of the Lord''s plane! How did you do it? "


    It turns out that the skylight falling from the gap is the providence of the thematic plane. In this way, Zhang Jun and the flower picking emperor are equivalent to being in the thematic plane rather than the Taiyin plane.


    Zhang Jun said calmly, "my words and deeds are like the will of heaven. The Taiyin plane is subordinate to the thematic plane, and I can do this naturally. Now, it''s my home court, you''ve got no chance


    The flower picking emperor roared: "childish! The Taiyin plane occupies one tenth of the heaven''s will. Although I am the great lord of the Taiyin plane, it is equivalent to controlling one third of the heaven''s will of the thematic plane. Although this number can not be compared with that of Dalao emperor on the thematic plane, it can not be much worse. You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! "


    After that, the sky began to converge on him, forming an imaginary shadow behind him.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing: "is it one third of 360? I will let you see what is the real control of heaven! God''s will is like a sword. Kill


    "Si Ling Ling Ling!"


    Thirty six Tiangang swords, driven by one seventh of heaven''s will, instantly turned into a wisp of cold light cutting heaven and earth, and cut it towards the flower picking emperor. "Heaven shield protects the body!" roared the emperor A huge golden shield appeared in front of him to protect him.


    "Break it for me!"


    The light of Tiangang sword is as powerful as a bamboo. The golden shield is divided into two parts, and the flower picking emperor is also cut into two sections. Then, the light of the sword fell and cut his two parts into blood mist.


    "I am the emperor of the great Luo, and the life is branded in nothingness. You can''t kill me!"


    "Is it?" Zhang Jun snorted coldly, and behind him appeared a huge shadow of the melting pot of humanity. His mind moved, the humanitarian furnace produced a huge suction, and immediately absorbed the blood mist. This blood fog is the essence of life of Tian Hua, and it is a good nourishment for the humane melting pot.


    "No! Scorpion King! Snake princess! Help me The flower plucking emperor roared with fear in his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    On the surface of Taiyin, in the valley of ten thousand snakes, a charming woman with purple snakes on her head opened her eyes slightly, and then her figure disappeared instantly. Meanwhile, on Scorpio mountain, a middle-aged man with heavy armor roared and disappeared, and went to Zhang Jun''s place.


    In the world of humanity, the flower plucking emperor is constantly being pumped by the melting pot of humanity. Even if the brand of his life lies in nothingness and can not be destroyed, after his reincarnation, there is basically no hope. In today''s world, it is impossible to achieve great success twice if we seize the moment and miss once. Because by the time he was reborn, he was afraid that all the Da Luo places had been occupied.


    "Beast! You must die The emperor of picking flowers cursed incessantly, but soon, it was silent. The melting pot of humanity can absorb even civilization, not to mention that he is a big Luo emperor. He was drained of energy in a short period of time and died.


    Outside the sky, two figures "bang" hit in. It was the other two big Luo Tianjun, the snake Princess and the Scorpion King, who were friends of the flower picking emperor. In the light of the sky, the two looked dignified, staring at Zhang Jun, and asked, "where is the flower picking emperor?"


    Zhang Jun looked at the two men with interest and said, "of course, it''s dead. Of course, I couldn''t destroy his life mark. But in his whole life, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to testify again. "


    "You, damn it!" The Scorpion King was very angry. He didn''t care about the sky light in the gap. He raised his hand and patted Zhang Jun directly. As soon as he made a move, there was a big black light hand, which was more powerful than the first time.


    "Hehe, do you want to compete with me? It''s good! " Zhang Jun did not mobilize the will of heaven, and his body was in a flash, releasing the pure Yang immortal body of extreme Yang, and his whole body strength broke out completely. As early as he was Shun Tian Jun, his strength was as high as 150 trillion yuan. After the achievement of Da Luo emperor, his strength did not increase too much without the help of the will of God, but he also reached the terrible power of the tenth century!


    And the eighth change of the divine fetus has increased his strength by ten times, and his strength has reached a hundred years! Century power, more than 100 million Beijing! This power, powerful enough to destroy the earth, smash stars, no one can stop!


    Zhang Junping, with a flat blow, collided with the black light palm. Just listen to the "poop" sound, destroy the withered and decadent, and smash the big hand in one fell swoop. Scorpion King screamed, half of the body directly burst open, blood avalanche splash. The strength of the two is a hundred times different. Is he an opponent?


    "What? Beyond the third level of absolute power! " The snake princess was shocked. She didn''t expect Zhang Jun to be so strong. She couldn''t help showing the color of horror in her eyes.


    There are four levels of absolute power. The absolute power of the first level can break all kinds of laws with one effort, which Zhang Jun has already done when he was in the time and space of the earth; the second level, which ignores the order of the Tao; the third level, which can replace the will of heaven, is of great significance; and the fourth level of absolute power, which is beyond the plane of heaven''s will, is the most advanced force, and even the will of heaven can do nothing about it.


    "If you die, you will be done!" Zhang Jun grasped the Scorpion King in his hand, ignoring the limitation of time and space and the rules of Providence.


    "Click!"


    The golden body of Dara, the Immortal King of the scorpion, was squeezed into meat sauce and then turned into the most basic energy particles. After all, it''s not good for him to put into the furnace.


    The 3000 little snakes on the head of the snake princess were shaking. She didn''t care about the death of the Scorpion King. She knelt down on the ground obediently and said in a trembling voice, "little snake princess, see your Lord!"


    Zhang Jun killed the Scorpion King in one fell swoop. He looked at her calmly and asked, "are you a descendant of the gods?"


    "Yes." Snake Princess dare not hide, "villain''s ancestors, is a God King."


    "I am the Lord, and I will spare you from death." Zhang Jun said, "give you a breathing time to think about."


    What else to think about? In front of the absolute power of the fourth level, he was not enough to see the Taiyin plane. He immediately said, "the little girl is willing to."


    "Good, give up your life mark." Zhang Jun is ruthless. Once he controls the brand of life, the other party''s life is pinched in his hands. An idea can kill the other party.


    Snake princess who dare to resist, immediately hand over the brand of life. It can be said that she has now become a slave of Zhang Jun and has no way to resist.


    "In addition to you and Yuelao, there is only one big Luo emperor left on the surface of the Taiyin. You know what to do now? " Zhang Jun was too lazy to say much and gave orders directly.


    Snake imperial concubine heart a jump, way: "yes, the little girl certainly can do." With that, she quickly left the scene.


    Among the twelve Dalao emperors on the surface of the Taiyin, there are three relatively good relations. They are the Taichu God body, the supreme devil body and the Dahuang holy body, all of which are the emperors of 100 nationalities. The king of scorpion and the king of scorpion killed three people together.


    Hearing this, the three emperors of the hundred nationalities immediately followed the snake princess to the scene, and Zhang Jun had already set up a killing array here.


    "Boom!"


    Tiangang killing array suddenly broke out. The Hunyuan level killing array was extremely terrible. The three Taiyin level big Luo Tianjun didn''t even have time to react, so they were cut into blood fog, and then they were quickly inhaled into the humanitarian melting pot. There is no room for them to resist at all. Under the fourth level of absolute power, the will of heaven can be disobeyed, not to mention them. Moreover, Zhang Jun controlled nearly one seventh of the Providence, far more than them.In this way, with the same method, Zhang Jun soon killed the remaining Dalao emperor. With the exception of one of the descendants of the gods, the other three are indigenous people. The one who survived was a peaceful emperor who was not influenced by the snake concubine and had to kill Zhang Jun.


    In this way, the Taiyin plane suddenly emptied out nine places for the emperor of Dalao. Without hesitation, Zhang Jun immediately called out the nine women and let them break through immediately. Nine women have long been on the edge of breakthrough, and they have refined the celestial sphere of the earth, so it is very easy to break through. It''s almost instantaneous. The breath is released and connected.


    Once they became the great lord of heaven on the plane of Taiyin, they formally refined the plane of Taiyin and completely controlled the will of heaven. The Yuelao and the snake concubine, as well as the aboriginal Dalao emperor, felt that the nine female masters most of the heavenly will and comprehensively controlled the plane of the lunar plane.


    Zhang Jun was very satisfied with this and immediately helped the nine girls to undergo physical transformation, that is, the eighth transformation of the divine fetus. The ninth is the change of Yang, and the eighth is the change of female. The reason is very simple. There are differences between men and women, and there are also differences in cultivation methods.


    With the help of the Taiyin plane, the transformation of the nine girls was very smooth. The eighth change of the divine fetus makes their life level enter a higher stage in an instant. Their bodies produce the "ancestral blood" immature form.


    Zhang Jun, on the other hand, has the ancestral blood in his body. With this ancestral blood, we can easily let Zongyuan and their ascension.


    When the matter was over, Zhang Jun returned to the humanitarian world with his nine women. Zongyuan, ChuChu and so on did not see their mother for a long time. They were all very happy. They were bored in their mother''s arms, just like when they were children. For the first time, empress Zhang saw the godmothers and called one by one sweetly.


    As soon as Xueying saw nine girls, he was surprised and said, "it''s amazing that you''re also gathering ancestral blood. The eighth change of the God''s womb was a miracle of creation. I''m sure that as long as you can carry out the ninth transformation of the divine fetus, you will surely become an ancestor figure and reach the ultimate state of life. "


    Zong Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "Dad, you have ancestral blood now. Can we get promoted?"


    Zhang Jun nodded: "of course."


    Zongyuan said with a smile: "the physique of my father and mother is very good now. It''s a waste if you don''t make use of it. I decided that my father would give me five younger brothers and eight younger sisters. In this way, our family will be very busy. "


    Zhang all glared at Zong Yuan: "go cool on one side." Although he said so, he was shocked. It has to be said that Zong Yuan''s proposal is very correct. He now has the ancestral blood, nine female life level is also very high, if they can have some more children, they will be the genius of genius.


    Originally, at the strong request of his parents, he had already prepared for the nine girls to practice in the realm of Heavenly Master, and he would have a child, and by the way, had the wedding. But, has been busy with the affairs, actually postponed to today.


    Just thinking, the parents did show up. His father Zhang Guozhong and his mother Lu Hongmei all gave him a hard look. The meaning is very obvious. Hurry up.


    Zhang Jun rubbed his nose and said, "it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. I''ll get married tomorrow."


    The crowd was stunned, and then they cheered loudly.


    It''s a big event in the world. The whole world of humanity is decorated with lanterns and decorations. Even more, many families take advantage of this opportunity to do the marriage together, for a good luck. After all, it is a great honor to marry the emperor on the same day.


    Of course, Zhang Jun, the emperor, should not be too stingy. He immediately announced that the rations of all the residents were upgraded to a higher level of rice through the local land God. In the Dao rice, the essence of a boulevard can be eaten for a long time and can evolve into the innate Dao. This is great news for the people all over the world.


    In the courtyard of Zhangjia, friends and relatives all arrived. Uncle Zhang Guoqiang, aunt Han Xiao, Hua Buyi, Zhang Daoji, Zhang Taichu, Ouyang Baitian, chaos, Hu Laosan and other old friends were all present, a scene of joy.


    The wedding was arranged by Xie Tianwang, Bai Yujing, Hun Tian and Wu Ling, and the wedding ceremony was arranged by the four brothers, and wedding cards were widely distributed to the guests. For a time, the world is practicing the truth, all shaking, countless masters converge towards the humanitarian world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Not only on the principal plane, but also on the Taiyin, Taiyang, Shishu, Penglai, abbot, and Qizhou, Zhang Jun sent his own guards to send the invitation cards one by one. Even the Tianhe plane, where Da Xia hides, has also sent a post. Zhang Jun''s invitation would have to be sent to the other two dimensions if it wasn''t for breaking the dimension.


    The wedding banquet was set up in the plane cave, and Zhang Jun showed his magic power, leaving guest entrance in many places of the main plane. East China Sea, snow plain, South China Sea, West, Central Plains, to facilitate the arrival of guests. No one in the world knows the prestige of the first great Luo, so few people refute the emperor''s face, and have prepared generous gifts to attend the wedding banquet.


    In the cave, Zhang Jun built a palace by using the ingenious means of nature. Every palace is beautiful, just like a fairyland in the sky. In the palace, there is a dragon pool, where real dragons play; in the palace garden, a large number of holy medicine, miraculous medicine, and even chaos medicine are planted. At the top of the palace, a channel was split by Zhang Jun, and a large number of ectopic facial auras were introduced.


    In every palace, there is a bride. Lin Xian''s palace is called Jingxian palace. There are hundreds of royal guards in the palace, three thousand heavenly masters and one million soldiers! In addition, there were countless maids and waiters. Most of them were captured by Zhang Jun.


    In addition, the purple jade palace in Nangong purple, the Longnv palace in XiaoLongNu, Xianyun palace in Ge Xiaoxian, hibiscus palace in Shenrong, vanilla palace in Xiaocao, Jingyuan palace in Ouyang, orchid palace in Guolan, Xuening palace in Shangguan Meixue, Miaoling palace in bailingxue, Meiyan palace in Sumei and Shuyu palace in suxiaoyu have also been built, with similar systems.


    Finally, they got to know each other and got to know each other. For many years, they have not been given real status. Today, they finally entered the wedding hall.


    Women are dressing up, to show the best side to Zhang Jun. And Zhang Jun, the host, was divided into tens of millions to welcome the distinguished guests.


    "Tianchen Kingdom, flash home to celebrate


    "Penglai, the leader of Dongling sect is here to celebrate!


    "Donghai, welcome to wanjianmen!"


    "Great summer, great prince to celebrate!"


    "Poetry and books, book sea, heaven king to celebrate!"


    "All the elders of Taoism are here to celebrate


    "All the elders of Confucianism come to celebrate


    "All the Buddhists are here to celebrate


    People from all walks of life came in succession, and even some forces that Zhang thought would not come sent envoys one after another. Such as wanjianmen, such as Daxia.


    There are more and more guests coming. Fortunately, the banquet palace is so huge that it can be put down completely. Each guest brought a gift, including some precious things.


    "Black Spring House of Tianchen Kingdom, present a pearl of water!" When the voice of singing the bill of rites came into his ears, Zhang Jun was moved. He stretched out his hand, and the water bead fell into his hand, and his face was happy.


    There are already four five element celestial spheres in his hand, but he is short of the last one. Unexpectedly, the people of Heiquan family will take them and send them to him with congratulatory gifts. Immediately, five celestial beads were suspended around him, and each of them emitted a brilliance, forming an array of five pointed stars.


    Zhang Jun means to communicate with the sky, drink a light, and the five heavenly beads become one and become a huge one, ranking second only to the Taiyin plane and the Taiyin plane. The general plane can only carry one thousandth of heaven''s will, while the five elements plane is vast, boundless and mysterious, carrying about one thirtieth of heaven''s will.


    Before that, Zhang Jun refined five pearls respectively. At this time, the appearance of the five planes was equivalent to his refining. In an instant, he felt that the number of Providence in his control was more than one sixth! All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color. Above his head, there was a huge palace, magnificent, majestic.


    "Silk!"


    The guests were puffing air-conditioning, and someone whispered, "what''s that?"


    "Is that the heaven in the legend?" Someone said to himself.


    "What? Heaven? How can you see the sky in vain More people were curious, puzzled, and shocked.


    "You don''t know something!" Obviously, the man knew a lot of secret books and continued, "the so-called establishment of heaven is not built by anyone who wants to build it. The first condition for the establishment of heaven is to control more than one tenth of the will of heaven. In that case, you can create masters at will, and they will be gods everywhere


    "What''s more, the one who controls enough of God''s will needs to be recognized by God. If the will of heaven is not recognized, even if it controls more than one tenth of the will of heaven, it is impossible to establish a heaven court. Because heaven, in a way, represents the will of heaven. "


    "In this way, Emperor Zhang Jun has already reached the conditions for the establishment of Tianting? Otherwise, the court shadow will not appear on his head that day. " Someone thought of something, surprised.


    "Nine times out of ten." In the world of humanity, who can open up the heaven except him? It''s just that there will be a fierce battle between this heaven and another heaven


    Another "Heaven court" mentioned in this population is naturally the one who canonized Zhang Jun.All of a sudden, Zhang Jun felt a sense in his heart. He waved his sleeve. In order to survive in the extermination array, all the human friars who were forced to give his life brand to him appeared. There were 533 people, all of whom were at the level of the emperor of heaven, and many of them were on the verge of impacting the position of Dalao.


    As soon as these people appeared, they felt boundless majesty and pressure from Zhang Jun, and they almost subconsciously wanted to worship at the top of the ceremony.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Jun asked calmly.


    These 533 people didn''t want Zhang Jun to be the first to attack Da Luo, so they all attacked the three yuan array. Later, however, they were calculated by the emperor Yang and others and almost died. If Zhang Jun had not done it, they would have no chance to be reborn.


    "We are willing to follow your majesty and build a prosperous age of humanity." These Terran friars were smart and wise, and made the right choice right away.


    "Good. Luo Zhongren, I hope you can succeed. Today is the wedding of the emperor. You can have a good drink. " Zhang Jun gave them freedom for a while with a smile.


    In the face of the cave, a school of joy. However, in the position of the East China Sea, a light bridge suddenly falls from the void. The light bridge, out of the three hundred strong people, the body has a strong flavor of the emperor. Even, they showed a strong divinity.


    The three strong men, all male, are described as similar to the young people. One of them, with a circle of light behind him, seems to have a lot of faith hidden in it. His eyes looked deep into the East China Sea and said, "let''s meet for a while, this person who killed our separate body!"


    The second man, who was possessed of monstrous spirit and long hair, was obviously a supreme devil. He said lightly: "if you can kill this man today, the army of 100 nationalities will save a lot of trouble."


    The third one is powerful. His bronze skin is invincible. He pinches his fist and sneers: "the other party is the emperor. You two should be careful."


    "It''s best for the emperor to kill him and seize his imperial fortune." The first Taichu God body "hehe" laughs.


    After that, the three strong men of the 100 ethnic groups were in a flash and rushed to the cave in front of them. The three of them did not walk for long. The sea water at the scene rolled and a fish came out of it. The fish eye ball turned around and said to himself, "the expert of the hundred nationalities is coming. Go to inform the Dragon King and then tell his majesty."


    There, Zhang Jun was having a banquet with guests, but secretly received a message from the Dragon King of Donghai, saying that there were three powerful members of the royal family of 100 nationalities who were heading for the Weimian cave. Zhang Jun remained silent, leaving a separate body to continue to greet the distinguished guests. However, I went outside the cave and came to the East China Sea in an instant.


    On the vast sea, there is a lonely island. There is no grass on the island. Three hundred kings happened to hit the island, and suddenly saw a famous man standing on the cliff beside the island, with extraordinary bearing. As soon as the man waved his hand, a sky tomb fell down and blocked the way of the three hundred strong men.


    The faces of the three royal families changed greatly. In the other party''s wave, they controlled the will of heaven. The ability to be free and easy was obviously a big Luo emperor! How dare they be careless in the face of the Lord of heaven? Then he stood still and looked at the man.


    The man was Zhang Jun of course. As soon as he got the news, he rushed to the East China Sea and stopped three hundred ethnic men. Today is his wedding banquet. Naturally, we can''t let them disturb. We''d better settle it here.


    "Who are you?" The first God asked.


    "Aren''t you looking for Ben Huang?" Zhang Jun light way, "hear to want to take me?"


    "Well? Are you Zhang Jun The holy body of the great wilderness came out, staring at Zhang Jun, full of fighting spirit.


    Zhang Jun glanced at each other and said with a light smile, "is the great wilderness holy body? Luo''s position has been improved, and even the twelve masters have achieved something


    Dahuang holy body "hey hey" a smile: "the so-called Dalao emperor, in fact, is not important. Today, the prince does not use the strength of the emperor, but cuts you with my blood of the God of famine


    The blood of the famine God? Zhang Jun was quite surprised. When he looked at each other carefully, he found that there was a strong blood flow in the three opposite bodies. The blood is already very pure.


    "The blood of God?" Zhang Jun raised his eyebrows. "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that he purified the blood of the gods. It''s just a little bit dependent. Do you want to deal with the emperor? "


    Dahuang holy body "ha ha" laughs wildly: "ignorant young man! At that time, as one of the three deities, the God of famine had tremendous strength and belonged to the super strong at the level of "ancestor". Now, my God''s blood has been activated by 90%, which is enough to kill you! "


    Zhang Jun said contemptuously: "the God of famine? If I remember correctly, the God of famine was killed by the Terrans? Since all the wild gods have been killed by the Terrans, how can you be arrogant


    "Looking for death!" The holy body of the great wilderness was furious and roared like thunder, and behind it appeared a virtual shadow of the great wilderness world, which occupied half of the sky, and its power was amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Zhang Jun frowned slightly, for he felt that the shadow of the wild world was not completely limited by the will of heaven. In other words, the capacity of the sacred body of the great wasteland has the flavor of "ancestor", which can be independent of the will of heaven, and is free from bondage. This makes him slightly surprised, it seems that the so-called famine God blood, but really strong.


    The great wilderness holy body felt the powerful power in his body, doubled his confidence, and laughed wildly: "humble human beings, do you know the difference between man and God now? God, omnipotent, beyond heaven and earth


    Zhang Jun showed a contemptuous look and said, "you hundred people are really shameless. What kind of Shenzu? It''s nothing more than a group of hybrids on the thematic plane. The so-called gods are nothing but self appointed. "


    The holy body of the great wilderness was furious and roared: "humble human beings, die!"


    He suddenly and fiercely punched a fist, which ignored the rules of time and space, was not subject to the constraints of heaven and earth. He said it with the terrible power of smashing everything and tearing the heaven and earth apart. In this case, even if the emperor''s boxing is really powerful.


    After all, it was the will of heaven that the emperor of Dalao relied on. However, the opponent''s fist seems not to be suppressed by the will of God, which makes the advantage of Dalao Tianjun disappear. However, Zhang Jun is not the general emperor of the great Luo. His strength has reached a hundred years, and has already reached the fourth level of absolute power!


    "Go back


    Zhang Jun looked as usual, drank lightly, and then punched lightly. His fist looks simple and natural, and has no momentum to speak of. The two fists, like that, collide together, and instantly form a black hole that devours all things, enveloping both of them.


    In addition, the faces of Taichu and wushangmo changed greatly. They never expected that Zhang Jun''s strength was so strong that he could compete with the mahauang holy body.


    "Have you found that this human has initially mastered absolute power, and I feel a trace of ancestry from him." "It seems that we underestimated him."


    "Click!"


    When the black hole exploded, the holy body of Dahuang flew backward in confusion. His right fist had been twisted and deformed, and half of his body was numb.


    Zhang Jun still looked like that. He said contemptuously, "the holy body of the great wilderness is just like this. A hybrid is a hybrid, far worse than the archaic gods of that time. "


    This remark angered the three emperors of the 100 nationalities. They exchanged a look and immediately surrounded Zhang Jun. Obviously, seeing Zhang Jun''s strength is strong, they are ready to fight together, so as to kill him completely.


    Zhang Jun was so calm that he said: "it seems that you think you will eat this emperor. But what I want to tell you is that when the will of heaven is strong enough, even if the ancestors come, they will only be suppressed, not to mention you half tunes. Heaven''s will, listen to my orders, kill! "


    "Boom!"


    In all directions, a strong and incredible will shrouded the scene. It was Zhang Jun''s killing intention made by one sixth of heaven''s will under his control. In front of one sixth of heaven''s will, even the strong man of Hunyuan, the ancestor of the chaotic era, must retreat, not to mention the three emperors of 100 nationalities.


    "Click!"


    His first feeling of crushing his body was not strong enough to tear his body. He wanted to escape from the scene, time and space were blocked; he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. His body began to twist and deform, first his limbs turned into blood mud, then his trunk, and finally his head.


    "Ah! Hold on to me


    Wushangmo''s physique is a little stronger, and it persists for a moment. Finally, he uses the means of protecting his life. But still can''t, his lower body "boom" a burst, facial features were directly compressed down, blood spurt.


    "No way! You are just the emperor of the great Luo. How can you be so powerful? I don''t like it! Fight back for me


    A dark shadow roared to Zhang Jun, but only half way, it was crushed into pieces by the will of God. Under the crushing of the sky''s killing intention, even the energy will be torn to pieces, and nothing can escape.


    Dahuang holy body is the strongest, and he still insists at the moment. He looks at Zhang Jun in horror and says in a loud voice, "human beings, we underestimate you!"


    Zhang Jun calmly said, "this world will belong to the human race, and your hundred families will be destroyed."


    "Ha ha ha..." Dahuang holy body laughed wildly, "ignorant human beings, the means of our hundred nationalities, are not what you can fight against. You will not live long, and you humans will soon perish. Even if it is Haotian''s resurrection, the great powers of ancient times will not be able to save you! "


    "Destroy the Terran? With the star powers you collude with? Or by your own strength? " Zhang Junyi disdained, "my emperor will enter the star region sooner or later, and learn the strength of our ancestors!"


    Dahuang holy body still laughs strangely: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Do you think that only the thematic plane has a strong ancestor? Don''t forget that our hundred clans originate from the plane of creation


    When Zhang Jun moved in his mind, he thought of something in an instant. However, at this time, the holy body of Dahuang was turned into flesh and blood mud with a sound of "click", and it could not die again. Moreover, under this kind of Providence, even their life brand cannot escape. After all, it''s easy to touch the place of the host and erase it.Zhang Jun put all their energy into the melting pot of humanity after they were killed easily. The melting pot of humanity is in his hands. It is not only as simple as a furnace, but also can refine pills, and it is thousands of times more exquisite than his mind alchemy.


    At the beginning, in Shennong time and space, those Terrans depended on hunting and killing hundreds of clans for alchemy.


    Zhang Jun was surprised and said to himself: "there is a trace of ancestral power in these three hundred ethnic groups, and all of them have accumulated a drop of ancestral blood. If I didn''t control one sixth of heaven''s will, I would not have killed them today. "


    The essence of the three regiments, refined by Zhang Jun, soon became three glittering pills. Three golden elixir, breath strong, precious light circulation, actually revealed a kind of sacred breath.


    "Let''s call it the golden elixir. If you take this pill, Zongyuan, ChuChu and linger should be able to break through the eighth change of Shentai. After that, it was a natural thing for them to achieve big Luo. " He said to himself, feeling better all of a sudden.


    The wedding banquet is still going on. The guests don''t know that Zhang Jun has already killed three emperors of the 100 ethnic groups. Otherwise, I don''t know how shocked it would be.


    At this time, a group of people appeared at the entrance of the plane. There are thousands of them, many of them seriously injured. These people were originally the guards of the hundred tribes in Shennong time and space. At first, their elders made a bet with Zhang Jun, and if Zhang Jun could kill the twelve Shun Tianjun of the 100 nationalities, they would all be attached.


    However, after Zhang Junzhen killed him, those people turned back and left on their own. However, their life was not as good as before. As soon as they found a place with beautiful scenery to prepare for settlement, they were suddenly attacked by a group of foreign strong men, with heavy casualties. After a fierce battle, there are only a thousand people left in the original tens of thousands of people. Now, there is only one master at Shun Tianjun level, who was the elder who made a bet with Zhang Jun at the beginning.


    The elder stood at the entrance with a sad look. He took a look at the frightened people behind him. He couldn''t help weeping and said, "I missed you! If you had joined the young master, how would it have come to an end today? If I want more face, I''ll go and ask him. "


    As a result, Zhang Jun soon met the old acquaintance.


    "Little Lord! I''m asking for your fault As soon as the elder met, he knelt down to Zhang Jun, "please forgive me and take them in. As for me, I''d like to thank you with death! "


    He had no face to face with Zhang Jun, and decided to exchange his own life for Zhang Jun''s acceptance of others in order to preserve some incense.


    Zhang Jun sighed and lifted the old man up and said, "you don''t need to say more. You all stay. You don''t have to die. Am I the kind of person with little guts? "


    The crowd was overjoyed, and they paid thanks again and again.


    After arranging a group of people, the great prince of Daxia came to Zhang Jun with a smile on his face, raised his glass and said, "the emperor is very happy. On behalf of Da Xia, I sincerely congratulate you."


    In those days, the eldest prince did not less fight against Zhang Jun, but now that Da Xia lives in a strange place, it is no longer a matter of concern. Zhang Jun did not care about the previous events and said, "thank you very much. Please give my regards to the emperor Xia after you go back."


    The eldest prince returned to his seat. Beside him, there was a young follower with a cold and expressionless face. The prince bowed his head slightly and asked in secret, "brother, how sure are you to this man?"


    The man who was called "emperor''s younger brother" said lightly: "I have just become a human figure, and my own strength should be above this person. However, I feel that he controls a lot of God''s will. If I do it in the main plane, I have only 30% chance to win. But he''s not going to kill me


    The eldest prince was relieved and said with a smile: "Zhang Jun really thinks he is invincible in the world. I don''t know that my Daxia hiding in place is a strategy to advance by retreating. Your body is a chaotic creature in Jinzhu mountain for countless years. It was only when the father and the emperor kept you for many years that you were transformed into human beings. Although you can''t give full play to your strength now, there should be no problem in traversing the thematic plane. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Within a year, Daxia can recover the lost land. All the ethnic groups, the Zhou Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty will perish! " The young man was calm and confident.


    In another direction, the emissary of wanjianmen is also observing Zhang Jun from a distance. His eyes are very strange, with light blue. In front of them, there is a picture of a young man standing in front of him.


    Young man is the leader of wanjian sect. He has a strong momentum. If Zhang Jun is present, he will find that the other side''s strength is not under the three hundred clan emperors who were killed.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the blood of our ancestors." The master of the ten thousand sword sect laughed softly, "it seems that if you want to deal with him, I can only send out my own master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    The guests are still arriving, mostly from the main plane, but others are from the subordinate plane or even the ectopic plane. To Zhang Jun''s surprise, "Tianting" actually sent someone to congratulate him, and the person sent was still the old lady, Yang emperor!


    Obviously, Emperor Yang didn''t dare to take risks. He just came and gave a gift with a smile. Seeing this old enemy, Zhang Jun was suddenly very sad. Things are changeable. This former strong enemy is no longer a threat to him. If he wanted to, he could even go to heaven and kill him immediately.


    "Congratulations." Yang Di Dao.


    Zhang Jun sneered: "heaven sent you to disgust me?"


    "Zhang Jun, I don''t say useless nonsense. Between you and me, either you die or I die. There is no room for turning around. But what I want to tell you is that, at least for the time being, we should not fight any more. "


    "If you have a word, I don''t have time to chat with you." Zhang Jun said impatiently.


    The emperor Yang was not angry, and said, "the emperor of heaven sent me here. In fact, I want you and me to lose."


    "Both lose and lose? You don''t have that qualification now. " Zhang Jun scorned the tunnel.


    Yangdi frowned slightly: "Zhang Jun, don''t look down on me. I''m refining the blood of gods. Before long, my achievements will not be inferior to you. It''s you. Do you know the real strength and ambition of the "emperor of heaven"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Jun''s heart moved and asked.


    Yang Di laughed and said, "you are the first one in this dimension, but others are the first in another dimension. Moreover, he has refined 12 planes. The most important thing is that the origin of this "emperor of heaven" is mysterious, and his body has accumulated "ancestral blood". So I suspect that his identity should be the reincarnation of some chaotic creature. "


    "Think about it. What is the potential of chaos? I''m afraid it won''t take long for this person to officially grow into a strong ancestor. By then, are you his opponent? What''s more, this "emperor of heaven" has great ambition. He wants to unify the three dimensions. " Yang Di said, "as the emperor, you should be one of his biggest obstacles."


    Zhang Jun frowned: "are you more ambitious than him?"


    "I am me." "Yang Di said," and you and I know each other well, and no one can hide from anyone. In contrast, the other party is more of a big problem for you? "


    "Well. Are you trying to stir up a fight between me and him, so that you can profit from it Zhang Jun sneered, "no matter how you say, you are also a member of the 100 ethnic groups. We are always on the opposite side."


    "It''s true that I am a hundred nationalities, but I am not aiming at them." "Yang Di said lightly," I will restore the blood of God. "


    "How about being like an ancient god? I''ll do it right. " Zhang Jun sneered, "so you wash your neck and wait."


    Yang emperor cold hum a, in the heart is uncomfortable, but can''t attack, had to way: "congratulation gift arrives, I leave." Then he turned and walked away.


    Hua Bu Yi turned around and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    As soon as possible, Master Zhang said, "Master Zhang, you must improve your strength. Master Tai, I want you to do it yourself. "


    Hua Bu Yi nodded slightly: "my teacher has already got a look. If there is no accident, there should be a breakthrough in the near future."


    As soon as Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened, he was very confident in his master''s Huabu clothes, but he didn''t expect to be so quick. He couldn''t help saying, "that''s the best. After the master''s success, we''ll let the Yang emperor look good. "


    The wedding banquet began, and all the distinguished guests got a Hunyuan gold elixir. The wedding wine is also made by Zhang Junli with the civilization of immortality. It tastes delicious and pure, and the guests enjoy it.


    The feast lasted three days and three nights. When the guests are gone, Zhang Jun''s nine incarnations enter the palace of the women. Women want a child of their own, he can''t be idle now, to work hard to complete the task.


    as like as two peas in the earth age, Lin Xian''s life is so much that although she has lived in the main position for so long, she can not forget her life. She is looking at the big red happy word in a daze, suddenly a pair of powerful arms from the back embrace her, someone gently called: "Xian elder sister."


    Sister Xian? I haven''t heard that for a long time. I still remember that stupid young man on the train.


    "Brother, where are you going At that time, the two people still met for the first time.


    "Sister, is your neck uncomfortable?" At that time, Zhang Jun took the opportunity to get close to her.


    "Since you think your sister is beautiful, go after me. Give you two years. If you can''t catch up within two years, you won''t have a chance. "


    At that time, Zhang Jun, with a very calm tone, said seriously: "sister Xian, in fact, one year is enough."


    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Jun asked with a smile.


    Lin Xian turned to her lover''s arms and said, "the world has changed a lot. We are old."


    "We are not old." "Theoretically speaking, our life expectancy is 480 years old, so we are now equivalent to 25-6 years old in the age of the earth. We are in a good time."In order to avoid my loneliness, Xianbai has to give birth to a few old babies


    "How can I be lonely? I will accompany you all my life." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    "I''m not the only one. You don''t have time for me." Lin Xiandao.


    Zhang Jun: can I be separated


    "You can incarnate hundreds of millions. Are you looking for millions of women?" Lin Xian pinched him.


    The latter sneered: "it was a bit of a flower in those years, but my heart has never changed."


    "Yes, a heart is now divided into twelve parts." Lin Xiandao.


    Zhang Jun knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t argue with her. His hand had reached into Lin Xian''s collar and stroked the plump ball.


    "Oh, sister Xian, your skin is much bigger than before. It has good elasticity and smooth skin." Zhang Jun joked.


    The latter, you are not a bad guy


    "But I haven''t touched it for a long time, and my practice has become inhuman." Zhang Jun sighed. "We''re going to fight three hundred rounds in this good time."


    "Pooh!"


    Longnv palace.


    XiaoLongNu is already lying on the bed, looking forward to Zhang Jun and saying, "brother Jun, I want to have a daughter."


    At their level, if you want a boy, you will have a boy; if you want a girl, you will have a girl. Zhang Jun lay beside him and asked curiously, "why?"


    "Good girl, not naughty. If you are clever, Zong Yuan is too naughty. " XiaoLongNu said seriously, "I prefer girls."


    Zhang Jun thought for a while and said, "then give birth to twins, a man and a woman?"


    Little dragon girl blinked her eyes and said, "OK, twins will be born." Then he hugged Zhang Jun tightly, his eyes blurred.


    This night, the spring is infinite. When the sky is bright, even Zhang Jun, the emperor of Dalao, has a faint feeling of backache, and his eyes have big dark circles.


    "It''s really not human to have a baby. I''ve done at least one-third of my accomplishments." Zhang Jun said with a bitter smile to the women that the consequence was that he was pinched black on his waist.


    Although he said that, Zhang Jun was very satisfied in his heart. He succeeded in making the women pregnant and had three pairs of twins. He had ancestral blood, and most of the women had accomplished Dara and the eight changes of God''s birth. Even if Bai Ling Xue and others who did not practice, their accomplishments were not weaker than Shun Tianjun.


    The children born of this constitution must be very smart and strong, not inferior to those "second generation ancestors" in the star region.


    Completed the task, the women are obedient to stay in the palace "raise the baby.". Children in spiritual life can be different from ordinary people. After they are born, they must be nurtured with blood essence and blood, and no mistakes can be made.


    Zhang Jun will have prepared a lot of golden elixir, let the ladies take it regularly. This set of pills is specially prepared for pregnant women. After taking this pill, the fetus can be reborn in the mother''s womb, refining body and spirit. After birth, he can at least have the cultivation of the son of heaven.


    When the women had a baby at home, Zhang Jun called his three grown-up children to his side and gave them the three treasures of the golden elixir respectively. He told them, "after taking this pill, he will experience the eighth change of the divine fetus, and then he will be able to attack Da Luo."


    ChuChu said: "Dad, but in my mind, I don''t know how to testify daoda Luo."


    Zhang Jun chuckled: "in fact, it''s easy to do what you want to do. What is your original intention? Where is your sermon?"


    Ling''er is a little food. She blinks her big eyes and says, "but Dad, I want to eat delicious food every day. Can this wish prove the truth?"


    Zong Yuan turned his eyes and said, "are you not the sea eating the emperor?"


    "Disgusting!" Ling''er beats her brother with powder fist.


    "Stop it." As soon as Zhang Jun glared, they became honest.


    "If you want to eat delicious food, you can also start from this point. For example, if you have food on your own, how about the servants that day? Can they eat enough and eat well. It is also a means of proving Da Luo Zhang Jun instructed her.


    Linger immediately realized and nodded: "I know."


    Zhang Jun asked Zongyuan again, "what about you?" This kid, he never let him worry.


    Zongyuan touched his face and said, "my wish is to have a lot of babies with Qinglian."


    "Go away!" Zhang Jun kicked him out of the hall. The latter screamed and got out of the hall.


    Although Zong Yuan didn''t speak properly, Zhang Jun knew that he was the easiest one to break through to Daluo.


    Finally, Qinglian was called to her side. As for Qinglian, Zhang Jun looked as if he had come out. He said with a smile, "Lotus son, do you want to break through?"


    Qinglian is born with nine senses, and it is sooner or later to prove daoda Luo. Her qualification is even above Zongyuan.


    Qinglian said, "master, you are ready. You can impact at any time."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "it must be the reason for the teacher''s marriage that you have postponed until now. It''s OK. Now I''m going to do my best to protect the Dharma for you and help you achieve great success. "


    Qinglian nodded and rose from the sky. She rushed out of the cave and appeared on the East China Sea. Suddenly, the way to save her was tens of times stronger"Boom!"


    A sky light fell and surrounded Qinglian layer by layer, releasing the sacred breath, which shocked the whole East China Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Each monk''s big Luo is different, for example, people drink water and know how cold and warm they are. The light all over the sky converged on Qinglian. She was as dazzling as the sun, and then a series of thick thunder fell from the void and fiercely split at her. Different from Zhang Jun, she is not the supreme emperor favored by heaven, but the king against heaven!


    Even if he can control the will of heaven, he can only control it for a short time, but he can''t be normal. They can''t suppress others with the will of God at any time like Zhang Jun. Qinglian is no exception. Just as soon as her power burst out, the will of heaven will bring down thunder robbery and try to wipe it out. Even Zhang can''t interfere with this process.


    Zhang Jun is watching the robbery. His eyes seem to penetrate the infinite space-time and see the far distance. In a certain place, there is a kind of unconsciousness, even if the will of heaven can not be compared with it. It is beyond the will of heaven, beyond the Hunyuan, is a more powerful existence. The thunder robbery that Qinglian experienced was dominated by it.


    "What is the relationship among the three dimensions?" He thought.


    Sky thunder rolling, Qinglian expression pain, her body, soul, are suffering. The risk of this process is extremely high, and she has a 50% probability of being destroyed.


    Blood baby did not know when, appeared next to Zhang Jun, he calmly said: "do you also feel it?"


    Zhang Jun said: "I am very surprised why the thematic plane should be divided into three dimensions. Who divided these three dimensions? "


    "You did Blood baby was very happy, "I thought it would be a long time before you could feel it. In fact, when the thematic plane was just born, there were no three dimensions. At that time, the thematic plane had not yet been civilized, and the thematic plane was still in its original era. All of a sudden, one day, there comes a super powerful existence, which uses the supreme means to separate the thematic plane into three parts


    Zhang Jun frowned: "that super existence, why do you want to do this? What is his origin? "


    "No one knows. All these things I said are calculated by chaotic creatures, and the credibility is only 50% Blood baby said, "as for why. Very simply, that great being doesn''t want the thematic plane to grow. Because the growth of the thematic plane will take away the energy of other thematic planes. "


    "Luck?" What did Zhang Jun think of. At the beginning, he once owned the core of qi movement and gained numerous benefits.


    "Qiyun is mysterious and mysterious. It is beyond the dislocation plane and exists in the whole universe." Blood baby pondered on the wording, "the plane has the Qi of the plane, and the little creature has the Qi of the little creature. They are like countless threads, closely intertwined together, extremely complex."


    Zhang Jun thought: "in this way, this Qi Yun has a lot in common with Buddhism''s" karma. "


    Xueying nodded: "that''s right. At the beginning, the great power of Buddhism and Taoism seems to have discovered the profound meaning of acting level, which is how to get rid of it. "


    "The super existence divides the theme plane into three parts to disintegrate the qi movement of the theme plane. Is it not to wait for the Lord to perish Zhang Jun''s face changed and he thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Yes! As early as the last era, some strong people saw this. Since the beginning of countless eras, the fate of the thematic plane has been constantly eroded by other thematic planes. If it goes on, it is inevitable that it will perish. " But the "super blood", we are powerless


    Zhang Jun was silent, and a single chaotic creature had little chance of winning. Now there is a super powerful existence. I''m afraid that it has gone beyond the level of Hunyuan? Is it the same level as the whole providence of the thematic plane?


    Thinking of the will of God, he could not help but ask: "the super strong divided the thematic plane into three, isn''t it also divided into one?"


    "Yes. So what we feel is only a third of the total. In our dimension, people who occupy the will of heaven are the "plates" of chaotic creatures. The other two dimensions, which occupy heaven''s will, are "you" and "white." Blood baby obviously knows a lot, said.


    Speaking, Qinglian has reached the critical moment of breakthrough, more and more thunder bombarded her body, her life is also in a qualitative leap.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun smiles and says, "it''s done!"


    The words fall, the whole body of Qinglian is full of flame, a huge lotus flower, born at her feet, to all directions, infinite spread out, covering the earth, and received a place with the sky. A strong will of heaven fell on her, and her momentum continued to climb until she reached the level of the emperor.


    "Master, I succeeded." Qinglian smiles and comes to Zhang Jun with a smile.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "good, good, you go to Zongyuan immediately, stimulate him."


    Qinglian pursed her lips and laughed, and disappeared in a flash.


    After Qinglian left, Xueying blinked and asked, "Your Majesty, what should we do next?"


    Qinglian''s achievement of the great Luo is a great event in the world of humanity. Naturally, we should celebrate it. However, Zhang Jun''s father quietly returned to the sun plane. He was ready to officially receive the treasure left by the God Haotian. Because he felt that the time of the hundred ethnic invasion was getting closer and closer, which was a key point he had to go through.The God of heaven, who has lived forever, can not imagine how rich the treasure he has left to cultivate his successors.


    The plane of the sun had been refined by him, and every plant and plant in the plane could not escape his eyes. Without the guidance of Haotian throne, he found the location of the treasure, a small cave.


    Even if he didn''t hear Zhang Jun''s call, Haotian throne jumped out and said excitedly, "master, it''s time to open the treasure. After today, the master will become a god like great existence, which will cross the ages and be proud of the three realms


    In the deepest part of the solar plane, there is an ancient cave. In the cave, a group of bright light, suspended in the air, it is powerful, supreme, supreme, majestic, any word in the world, can not describe its greatness, its mightiness. As soon as he saw the light, Zhang Jun had a feeling of blood.


    "Fire of life?" Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Did Haotian God have already reached the level of "ancestor"? But in that case, why was he killed? What kind of powerful existence can hurt him?


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Haotian throne sighed and said, "I remember, I remember everything!"


    "Tell me what happened." Zhang jundao, his heart suddenly became heavy. Can you really bear the burden? Can one person lead the whole human race successfully?


    "In a sense, master, you are born again!" Haotian throne said surprisingly, "Haotian God, is the favored son of heaven. The master has the blood of his old man, and you are his descendant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    A mighty will of heaven was conveyed from the sword of emperor Tiandi, full of respect and obedience to Zhang Jun.


    "Great master, you have inherited the will of God Haotian. From now on, I will be your weapon!" Tiandi sword conveys a wisp of ideas.


    Zhang Jun opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and simple, full of human emotion. Compared with pure Yang immortal body, now he is less than five points immortal spirit, more than five points of popularity. Feeling the change of Zhang Jun''s temperament, Haotian throne excitedly said: "yes, yes, that''s the feeling. This is the ancestor!"


    With a smile, Zhang Jun understood the idea of Haotian''s throne and explained: "at the level of ancestor, the essence is to return to nature and be yourself. As a Terran, I carry forward the attributes of the human race in me. Only in this way can I become a human ancestor. "


    "I see. No wonder the temperament of each ancestor is very special. It turns out that they are all unique." Haotian throne suddenly realized.


    "The ancestor is the only one and exclusive. In the future, all human ancestors should be controlled by me. I am the first ancestor, and the later one is called the second ancestor and the third ancestor, and so on." Zhang Jun said, "this is similar to the status of the first great Luo, whose status and realm far surpass those of the successors."


    Tiandi sword also said: "master, Haotian God has two emperor soldiers, which are hidden in the other two dimensions. I hope the master can find them as soon as possible."


    "Oh? And two more imperial soldiers? " Zhang Jun was very surprised, "what emperor soldiers? How powerful is it? "


    Haotian throne grabs a way: "Haotian God has three emperor soldiers in his hand, which are not comparable to me. They are all the best weapons in Hunyuan weapons. The three pieces of emperor''s soldiers are Tiandi sword, Tiandi shield and Tiandi seal. Among them, Tiandi sword is called the first in attack, tiandijia is claimed to be the first in defense, and the emperor''s seal on that day represents the authority of the emperor of heaven and is known as the first in power. "


    Zhang Jun nodded: "now I am the ninth change in my life. I have realized the extreme of life. It is not difficult to get another two imperial soldiers."


    Haotian throne company said: "the master is not in a hurry to find another two imperial soldiers. With the master''s strength, he can now be invincible in this dimension. It''s a person who enters the astral realm and is also a ancestor. The most urgent task is to get the outline of Haotian God''s practice, so as to establish the heaven court. Only when the heaven court is established can we unify the world and command the three realms. "


    The emperor sword said: "in fact, the master''s current wisdom and ability are not weaker than the Haotian God. However, Haotian has the wisdom of Haotian, and the master has the wisdom of his master. If you can take the advantages of the two families, you may be able to create a more brilliant and brilliant outline of cultivation, and educate all living beings in the world. "


    Zhang Jun thought so deeply that he nodded and said, "you are right. When I wipe out the hundred tribes, I will go to Sanxian island and get back the rest of the cultivation outline. "


    When Zhang Junyi became a father, all the nine girls felt it. Just because their spiritual field is connected with Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun''s promotion in life level immediately infects them. Therefore, one after another, one by one, one after another, felt in the hall, in order to break through the emperor. Of course, the Dalao emperor is the Mahatma of the thematic plane!


    "Well?" In the cave, Xueying and Qinglian felt the great changes in the nine women in the palace.


    "Why? Are they going to break through, too? " Qinglian was so surprised and pleased that she could hardly believe it was true. You know, even Zhang Jun was unable to help the teachers to ascend to the throne. After all, everyone''s qualification was limited, and it was difficult for external forces to help too much. If not, the master would not let them enter the Taiyin plane to prove the position of Dalao.


    Blood baby "ha ha" laugh: "so, the master should be the" ancestor "! Otherwise, the nine housewives would never have such a change. "


    Qinglian suddenly understood that when master had ancestral blood, he could let Zongyuan, ChuChu and linger acquire his ability and be qualified to become the emperor of Dalao. But now, once he becomes an ancestor, he can more influence the people close to him, so that they also have the qualification to testify the Dharma.


    As soon as they thought of this, Zhang Jun appeared. Qinglian rushed forward to ask, to verify the conjecture of blood baby. After being admitted by Zhang Jun, she said with a smile: "this is good. There are nine more Dalao Tianjun in our camp. I''m afraid we''ll take up more than forty-eight


    However, Zhang Jun had something important to do. Jane said, "Xueying, Qinglian, you are guarding the seat face cave. As a teacher, you are going to meet a hundred nationalities army."


    "Did the Bai nationality finally do it?" "Blood baby laughed," if they know that the master has become the "ancestor", they don''t know if they will be scared to the shit


    Summer hometown!


    In fact, Daxia no longer exists, but there are still a large number of living beings in the land of the former Daxia. Therefore, this area is also one of the most densely populated areas of land and mountain gods conferred by Zhang Jun. At the moment, the sky was suddenly torn by a strong and incredible brute force, a foreign space, so connected with the summer hometown.


    The foreign space is vast and boundless, with barracks one after another, stretching thousands of miles. The army of the hundred nationalities is here. From a distance, a strong breath, covering the sky and the earth, made the nearby God of land and mountains, one after another, restrained their breath and conveyed the news to Zhang Jun.At this time, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to meet the Bai ethnic group. Before he started, he thought it necessary to prepare his own strength.


    In theory, the upper emperor could seal 300 million family members. But now he is not only the emperor, but also the ancestor, who controls one sixth of heaven''s will. As a result, the number of Pro guards that he was able to canonize has expanded by 100 times to 30 billion! Moreover, the realm of the personal guards he conferred was almost unlimited.


    "The sons of Terrans, come out and face the old enemies of mankind!" Zhang Jun''s quiet tunnel.


    this time, Zhang didn''t use the three hundred million dragon people''s support at all. Instead, he collected the young people directly from the Terran. In a flash, five billion troops suddenly entered a strange time and space. Each of them feels that a mighty force like the will of heaven infuses into their bodies, strengthens their physique, sublimates their spirit and enhances their qualifications. At the same time, they also feel that there is a powerful force in their bodies, awakening and growing.


    The awakening power of the five billion youth is the power of human beings. And this power was awakened by Zhang Jun. As a human ancestor, he can communicate all human beings'' Divine thoughts and catalyze their genes to evolve towards a stronger and more advanced state. This is the ability of human ancestors to stand at the top of the whole race and dominate the growth and development of the whole race.


    In other words, Zhang Jun now is equivalent to a super powerful computer, and every human being is equivalent to a terminal device. As long as he is willing, all terminals will be affected by him and will be promoted rapidly. The whole human being, has become a whole, inseparable from each other, mutual influence.


    All of a sudden, every Terran warrior''s strength exceeded 100 million! The realm has also reached the level of the Heavenly Master, even more powerful than the ordinary one. In addition, each Terran warrior naturally mastered a Terran magic power, which was also given to them by Zhang Jun.


    What''s more, about one in ten thousand of the five billion people have excellent roots and bones. They continue to improve and become stronger, and eventually become the strong ones at Shun Tian Jun level. In other words, among the five billion people, 500000 have become the powerful existence of Shun Tian Jun.


    This is why Zu must strengthen the race, because only when the race is strong, can he become stronger. In theory, there is no upper limit to Zu''s strength. The stronger the race he controls, the stronger the Zu. That is to say, the whole Terran is now the source of Zhang Jun''s strength. The human race cannot do without him, and he cannot do without the human family. This is the ancestor.


    At the next moment, the melting pot of humanity will be fully operational under the control of Xiaoqiang, and 5 billion sets of war weapons will be built one after another. The melting pot of humanity, born from the original mother''s nest and dragon''s nest, is countless times stronger than the former two. It can make use of any resources and create anything. It is the core and heavy weapon of human civilization.


    In this battle, Zhang Jun was not even ready to let other Dalao Tianjun participate. With his current strength, he is fully confident that the future will defeat him. However, he has made all kinds of preparations, such as five billion Terran soldiers, and given them the most powerful equipment.


    Of course, he conferred the title of 5 billion Pro guards, not just for the sake of the war. In the near future, he will also establish the heaven court, the five billion human soldiers, who will be the future team of Tianting. All future generals will be selected and appointed. Thus, the melting pot of humanity runs rapidly, and then one sacred warship after another is manufactured. These sacred warships can gather together the Terran soldiers with the fighting power of Tianshi level, so as to have the strength to destroy Shun Tianjun.


    Finally, the half million Shun Tianjun was also equipped with heavenly division weapons. The weapons of Tianshi level can only be made with the help of the will of heaven controlled by Zhang Jun. These weapons are endowed with the function of heaven''s will, and their power is no less than that of the powerful Luo magic weapons.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Jun reaches for a finger, and there is a golden bridge across countless time and space, directly falling before the hundred ethnic groups in the great Xia Dynasty. The golden bridge is tens of thousands of miles wide and magnificent. After a long distance, all the space-time channels that the hundred ethnic groups were hard to open almost collapsed.


    "Well?" Among the hundred ethnic groups, there was a sound of surprise. It seemed that a great man had been disturbed.


    Then, dark Terran warriors appeared, well-equipped and sealed off in all directions by sacred warships. The fourth heaven guard is formed. In the center, Zhang junduan sits under haotianbao, with the sword of Tiandi hanging on his waist and his crown on his head. Behind him, a circle of light shines in the nine days and ten places. The supreme virtue is released, making all the earth and mountain gods worship the earth.


    "See your majesty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Zhang Jun controls one sixth of the heaven''s will. This call of the earth and mountain gods resonates with each other and shakes the will of heaven. It seems that Zhang Jun has become the core and center of the whole plane.


    "Hum! What a man! I haven''t heard of the emperor for a long time. I remember that the emperor died in the hands of my Protoss. " Suddenly, an old voice sounded. I saw an old shadow in the air. It was very dignified. It was an emperor.


    "Humble Terrans, in front of the protoss, you are as weak as ants. Today is the end of the Terran, your time of death That empty shadow a face is arrogant, Hun did not put Zhang Jun in the eye, shout to scold.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Zhang Jun''s face was expressionless, "I would like to see, after an era, are you gods and scumbags making progress? Who will fight with me?"


    "Bold people, I will cut you off!" A great shadow, smashing the space, fell in front of Zhang Jun. He is ten thousand feet tall, his eyes are shining with thunder, his skin is shining with boundless light, and behind him are hundreds of millions of flames. With a wave of his arm, he covered the land of mountains and rivers. The breath of his mouth and nose led to the change of the wind and cloud. It seemed that the heaven and earth were moving with his breath.


    "The holy body of the great wilderness? I have cut more than one holy body. I''m afraid I will cut another one today. " Zhang Jun snorted coldly, regardless of asking, he suppressed the past with one hand. As soon as his hand appeared, it aroused the shock of heaven and earth. It seemed that all the will of heaven rolled over him. The power of the great bank made heaven and earth pale, and the sun and the moon were dim, and the people of all nationalities exclaimed.


    "Die for me!"


    The mahauang holy body is also the emperor of Dalao in the thematic plane, and the overlapping dozens of light circles behind it clearly prove that Da Luo is also in the ectopic plane. However, Zhang Jun''s arrest was unavoidable. He felt as if the whole world was suppressing him and could not resist. He stretched out his arms in vain, trying to resist for a moment, but the defense he had built was destroyed in an instant by his big hands. Space is smashed layer by layer, and time is stripped layer by layer.


    The holy body of the great wilderness was like a bird, which was immediately grasped by Zhang Jun and suffocated by the huge force. He could not help shouting: "open it to me!"


    "Poof!"


    Without the expected scenario of the 100 ethnic groups, the great wilderness holy body can shake open Zhang Jun''s hands at one stroke. On the contrary, the great wilderness holy body was crushed into pieces by Zhang Jun and fried into blood mist. Then, a wisp of providence was released from him, and the great lord of heaven occupied the share of heaven''s will and returned to nature.


    "What? A great lord of heaven was beheaded like this? " From the enemy camp, there were shouts of surprise.


    "The emperor of the Terran is really powerful. But you, of all your families, have gained some reputation. " Suddenly, in another direction, a figure appeared. There are hundreds of millions of swords hanging around him, covering him layer by layer. A strong breath was released, which made heaven and earth pale. This person''s breath, vaguely has a "ancestor" flavor, it seems that only one foot in front of the door, can be successfully promoted.


    "Who are you?" It''s handed down from the great families.


    "Wanjianmen master." The figure said lightly, "today I am friends with the hundred tribes, not enemies. Our goal is to kill the king Zhang Jun."


    "Are you the master of wanjianmen?" Zhang Jun was not surprised, but glanced at each other contemptuously, "what''s the worm like? You''re talking about how to deal with the emperor?"


    "And the emperor of heaven?"


    In the other direction, the void burst, and countless masters showed their bodies. One of them is majestic, powerful town heaven and earth, not the existence of the self proclaimed emperor of heaven, and who is it?


    "Are you the so-called emperor of heaven? The emperor said that he would visit in person, but I didn''t expect that you would call in advance. " Zhang Jun is still calm and calm, said calmly.


    The "emperor of heaven" ha ha smile, said: "heaven and earth, only me, you are disrespectful to my heart, I will bring troops to come, kill you."


    "Jokes. Since you are the emperor of heaven, why do you have to deal with me with external force? Does that mean you''re not as confident as you seem? Moreover, I know your roots, you should be a chaotic creature reincarnated, right? However, it is a pity that you have not yet become an ancestor. At present, you are not qualified to compete with the emperor. "


    "Bold!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Nonsense


    Behind the "emperor of heaven", a monk who looked like a courtier yelled and rebuked one after another, and his expression was startled and angry.


    Zhang Jun scoffed at it. Although there were many enemies, they seemed to him like local chickens and dogs, which were not worth mentioning. In the main plane, it''s his home court. Even if he comes, he has to pick up his tail to be a man. What''s more, these clowns?


    "What if I''m included?"


    Suddenly, behind Zhang Jun, a figure appeared in the army of hundreds of millions of people. It was a teenager whose breath was unpredictable. As soon as he saw him, Zhang Jun remembered that this young man was the one who followed the great prince at the beginning.


    "On that day, you were with the prince of Xia. It seems that you are here on behalf of the summer. But I didn''t expect that even today, Da Xia still regards me as the enemy. It''s really stupid. " Zhang Jun glanced at each other and shook his head again and again. He was not surprised by the strength of his youth, but regretted the idiot and selfishness of Da Xia.Youth frown: "from you, I feel a kind of unprecedented strength, that is the ultimate strength. Do you have a breakthrough? impossible! At this point, you have no chance to break through. Most of the characters of the ancestral class were born in the chaotic times, and they were born to be the strong ones. After the age of chaos, there are so few ancestors that you can''t do it. "


    Zhang did not pay attention to each other''s doubts, he said lightly: "you appear together, very good, lest this emperor one by one find door, today will solve together."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Above the army of the hundred nationalities, there appeared the shadow of the three emperors. Their breath was more powerful than that of the great wasteland holy body which had been cut before. They all had a kind of divine charm. Moreover, behind them, there are more than ten King figures. It is obvious that these people are the kings and kings of the hundred nationalities, and their strength is boundless.


    "Terran, accept the wrath of the gods


    Hundreds of millions of ethnic groups suddenly rushed to kill and formed a killing array. The array of murders became a whole again, dense, and came to every corner of the summer, trying to wipe out a number of mountain gods and land conferred by Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun''s wisdom was like heaven, and he knew everything. His mind moved, and the army of five billion people went out. They drove the sacred warship, urged the emperor''s weapons, and bravely hid and killed the hundred people army. For a moment, the sound of killing rocked the sky, and the flames of war broke out in all directions.


    Not to mention that, he pointed to the air again, and heard a thunderclap from the void, a wind column blowing up, layers of ice filled, fire rising, clouds gathering. Almost in the blink of an eye, the flame giant, the rock giant, the wind giant, the thunder giant, the ice giant and so on, from the sky and the earth, from the nothingness and the reality, from the past and the future, constantly came out and appeared in front of the hundred nationalities Army.


    Each of these giants is powerful, with the strength of the emperor, and they are numerous. They immediately act as the vanguard of the battle and take the lead in fighting with the enemy.


    At this scene, the four enemies were startled. They never thought that Zhang Jun''s strength was so strong. At one thought, archery mobilized the power of the whole thematic plane. This kind of strength is not weak compared with Haotian. How can we fight him? You know, Haotian was chasing after Bai Zu, and even Ming was helpless to him.


    "The fist of the great ape!"


    All of a sudden, the boy roared, and a giant ape appeared behind him. The great ape connected the sky with the earth, and its huge body covered the whole sky. It was great, supreme, majestic and murderous. The fist hit Zhang Jun soundlessly, penetrating into time, smashing space and tearing everything apart. His fist is not limited by the will of heaven and the influence of laws. It is independent of the world and fills the ages with murderous opportunities. It is the power of "zu", which is extremely terrible and ferocious.


    "Get out of here


    But Zhang Jun didn''t look at it. He slapped at will. What he did was humanitarian boxing. Only listen to the "boom" of a loud noise, the boy hums a dull, was a blow to fly. "Break through!" he said


    Zhang Jun snorted coldly and said, "although you are a chaotic creature, it''s a pity that you should not be born until today. Must that summer emperor for your birth, put in a lot of it? I feel a lot of crystallographic breath from you. But unfortunately, it is those mysterious crystals that contain the breath of chaotic life that make your breath impure. Within ten thousand years, it is impossible for you to purify those breath, let alone become the real ancestor


    The young man''s face changed again and again, and he was obviously caught by Zhang Jun. As Zhang Jun said, in order to let him be born in Jinzhu mountain, the Xia emperor invested a lot of money and sent his army to plunder and collect crystallographic crystals from the upper planes for his absorption. Although it can make him born early, it also leads to his impure breath.


    You know, every ancestor has its own unique flavor. For example, the ancestor who formed the secret crystal of life has mastered the profound meaning of life and is the ancestor of life. Another example is the critical strike crystalization, which was left by the ancestor of violence. In the same way, if Zhang Jun''s breath can be crystallized into secret crystal, it is the secret crystal of humanity.


    The breath of the youth is more of a powerful violent ape, with tremendous strength. It''s a pity that the ape has become a barrier to his smell. In other words, today''s youth, at most, can only be called the quasi ancestor, not the real ancestor. When can he polish his breath so that he can ascend and become a real ape ancestor. At present, his realm and strength are not the enemy of Zhang Jun at all. He has already begun to retreat in his heart and has no intention of loving war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The boy''s face changed again and again, and he didn''t do it easily. But it was the master of the ten thousand sword sect who made a move at the same time.


    "Ten thousand swords in a row!"


    In the tens of thousands of planes, there was a brilliant sword light, which went through the infinite time and stabbed Zhang Jun together. The power of this attack is really strong. If you were to be a general emperor of heaven, you could not resist it. You would be killed at one stroke. It''s a pity that he is the emperor of heaven!


    In the face of thousands of sword light, he just gently waved the emperor of Heaven Sword. Then there was a sharp and boundless sword. The hundred million sword light suddenly disintegrated, dissipated and became invisible. The master of the ten thousand sword sect was swept by the invisible sword light. His face showed an incredible expression and said to himself: "impossible! I can''t be defeated by you! "


    After that, his body turned to fly ash and died away. Even his personal and life marks hidden in thousands of ectopic faces were locked and erased by the sword meaning of emperor Tian''s sword. With a sword at will, Zhang Jun killed the ambitious and running Xiaoxiong for countless years, which shocked him on the spot.


    "What?" That day, the emperor was shocked and didn''t want to think about it. He turned his head and left. He didn''t have time to shoot Zhang Jun.


    "Since I''m here, it''s not too late to take my sword!" Zhang Jun sneered at him, but he made a sword again. Another invisible sword light, carrying the boundless will of heaven, the supreme power of human ancestors and the majesty of the emperor, swept away many "Tianting" guards, and then hit each other solidly.


    "Poof!"


    "Emperor of heaven" of this body instantly disintegrated, he was unwilling to cry: "Zhang Jun, this emperor of heaven will not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, I will soon go to the dimension where you are, and have a real fight with you!" Zhang Jun calmly tunnel, the sword body trembles, the other party is in ashes. The emperor of heaven is more powerful, but in another dimension, he is unable to pursue the past.


    As a chaotic creature, the young man in Daxia felt cold at this time. He was not Zhang Jun''s opponent at all, and he had only one way to die. So he didn''t say a word and his figure disappeared. So now, only a hundred people''s army is fighting against Zhang Jun, and the rest of the enemy is destroyed by him and defeated by Zhang Jun at one stroke!


    "Too strong!"


    At the bottom of their hearts, all of a sudden, the same idea came into being.


    After the fierce fighting, the God willed giant constantly fell down, and continued to regenerate, killing hundreds of families to retreat, and suffered heavy losses. Five billion Terran warriors, mixed with them, come and fight from time to time. Especially those Terran soldiers at the level of Shun Tianjun should fight together, even if they are the emperor of Dalao, not to mention the ordinary soldiers of 100 nationalities.


    "If we go on like this, our elite will soon be exhausted!" A king said in a deep voice, "quick, open the evil plane!"


    If you open the gate, you will be able to form a path of light. Inside those doors, there is one evil world after another. Zhang Jun can feel that those evil planes are not subordinate to the principal plane.


    "Emperor Zhang Jun, these evil planes are all subordinate to the dark plane, one of the seven major planes. You didn''t expect that, did you? The chess we play is not a simple thematic plane, but the whole universe The emperor rebuked, "how strong are you to compete with the whole universe? Can we be enemies of the whole world? I tell you, you people, are a great trouble to all races, and you must perish


    Zhang Jun had no expression and said: "naive! This is the main court of the emperor. No matter which side they come from, how many enemies they come from, the emperor will kill as many as they want


    "All beings in the sun plane, come out to me!" With a deep drink, the solar plane channel, which occupies one tenth of the will of the main plane, opens. In the solar plane, all living beings are extremely Yang living beings. They are powerful. Among them, the Heavenly Master and Emperor are very close to the main plane. Since Zhang Jun controlled the sun plane, he could fully borrow the power of the creatures inside.


    At one command, countless emperors, heavenly masters and Shun Tianjun rushed out of the plane of the sun, carrying boundless flame and infinite light, and rushed to kill the evil creatures. After that, the living beings in the Taiyin plane and the five element plane also fell down one after another, and they were confused with many creatures on the evil plane.


    It has to be said that the living creatures in the sun plane and the lunar plane are 100 times stronger than those in the general plane. The living creatures in these two planes are enough to bear the attack of many evil creatures. What''s more, there is also a five element plane, as well as Zhang Junqiang''s incomparable attack means, countless heavenly giants.


    The scene is in chaos, with a sea of fire, thunder, smashing and tearing. The space is collapsing, the time and space are collapsing, and the past and the future are twisted into a mass. The real and the unreal are inseparable. Even, in the chaos, a person of the level of Da Luo of the thematic plane of a hundred ethnic groups was directly torn apart. Many planes of power interweave, countless swords and swords crisscross, killing everything.


    "The soldiers are fighting. We should not be idle." Zhang Jun held the emperor''s sword and gazed at the emperors and kings of all ethnic groups. "I can feel that you all have a strong spirit of gods. I think many of you have become pure blood gods? In ancient times, the human race once killed gods. I would like to see if you have made some progress after an era has passed. ""Damn it! Humble worm, die


    A king can''t stand Zhang Jun''s provocation, screams and kills Zhang Jun. It was a bloody shadow, ignoring time and space, and directly attacked Zhang Jun. This blood shadow is a descendant of the famous blood shadow God King, and he has restored the power of the God King. The blood shadow God King can plunder the essence of all living creatures with the blood shadow of his incarnation.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jun felt a lot less essence when he threw the blood shadow. However, he did not care, just a sneer: "you are not afraid to hold up?"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the king of blood and shadow suddenly screamed, and his whole body suddenly swelled and swelled again, blowing like a balloon. Not a moment later, they "bang" a burst, the soul. The original Zhang Jun''s strength was too strong, the little blood shadow God couldn''t bear it at all, and he burst directly.


    Zhang Jun shook his head slightly: "there are such idiots among the hundred nationalities!"


    "No! He has become a strong one among the ancestors and can not be defeated At this moment, the 100 ethnic groups finally judged the real strength of Zhang Jun, and they were shocked and disgraced, "please ask the fifth ancestor to come out!"


    The ideas were conveyed and poured into the astral realm to ask for help from some powerful creature. Zhang jungen didn''t pay attention to this. He roared and waved the sword of the emperor of heaven. Dozens of sword lights were intertwined. He ignored space and time, and cut to the top 100 ethnic groups who had become gods.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    As the blood rained, none of the more than ten kings survived. They did not even have the chance to fight back, so they were killed on the spot. However, the three emperors had some abilities, and they even dodged to a breath before they escaped the fatal blow.


    "Bold!"


    Zhang Junzheng is about to start again, and a loud drink comes. In the distant star region, he reaches for a huge palm and grabs it hard. The big hand was so overwhelming that it was so fierce that it was absolutely tyrannical and lawless that it caused chaos in the will of heaven.


    "Go back


    Zhang Jun gave up his sword and sealed it directly. With an indescribable loud noise, the sky was torn, and hundreds of millions of people were directly shocked into flying ash by this blow. Far away, there was a dull hum. The huge palm was taken back in an instant. It was obvious that he had suffered a dull loss.


    "Damn it! If you dare to fight against my ancestor, you will die! " The other side is furious.


    "If you have seed, I will kill you!" At the same time, Zhang Jun sneered. At the same time, the emperor''s sword was wielded continuously. The ninety-one sword light combined with the heaven''s will to kill the enemy. In an instant, he covered the three emperors of 100 nationalities and wanted to kill them in one fell swoop.


    "Ah! impossible! The hundred ethnic groups have worked hard for tens of thousands of years. After several generations, they have planned countless conspiracies and intrigues. They have laid many secret chess games and drawn in many forces. Originally, they wanted to unify the world and control this new subject. How could it be damaged in your hands? " The emperor screamed, indignant, angry, really want to tear up Zhang Jun.


    At this moment, they can only urge the power of the gods to fight against Zhang Jun''s killing array.


    "Ignorant child!"


    Suddenly, a dark hand, out of nothingness, only a fish, hundreds of millions of ethnic groups, together with the three emperors were fished away. Then the big hand flicked gently, and a huge force came back. Zhang Jun snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Star field, I''ll wait for you." The other side left a word, the big hand disappeared.


    Heaven and earth return to tranquility, the evil plane is closed, and the Terran warriors return to the world of humanity. Today''s great victory, Zhang Jun is not very happy. As a human ancestor, if he can''t make sure of this kind of invasion, it''s really unreasonable. What he cares about is that the strength of the ancestor just now is really strong, far above him.


    "Yes. The ancestors in the astral realm have been operating for countless years, and there are more and more ancestors under them. There have been numerous generations of clans. So their strength is incomparably strong, I can''t compare. It seems that I need to make the Terran strong as soon as possible. Only in this way can we be qualified to confront them. And if the Terran wants to be strong, the first thing is to evolve a more powerful human civilization. "


    Zhang Jun is not worried. His current stage is just the dimension in front of him, or only one third of this dimension. Next, he will gradually expand the Terran, and gradually establish the heaven. Only when the above two steps are completed can he formally control this dimension, so as to further control the three dimensions and control the thematic plane.


    The leader of the ten thousand sword sect died, and the ancestor level master of Daxia was defeated. The emperor of heaven was cut off, and the hundred families were defeated. Now in the thematic plane, he has no enemy, but his mood is relaxed a lot. The next thing to do is to develop with one mind. However, before that, he had to go to Sanxian island to collect Haotian''s outline of cultivation, so as to establish his own cultivation system and complete the three realms of Tianshu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    There are five parts of the outline of Haotian God''s cultivation, three of which are located in Penglai, and Zhang Jun has already got one of them. The remaining two copies were kept in the Fuzhou and the abbot respectively. Zhang Jun''s first arrival was Penglai, accompanied by bronze and Qingmiao. The two were originally the children of xuanlingzi, who left them alone to Zhang Jun before his death.


    Although he didn''t follow Zhang Jun for a long time, Qingmiao and bronze made rapid progress, and both became the strong ones in Shun Tian Jun. Even if there is little chance to achieve the Mahayana in the thematic plane, it is not very difficult to prove Dara in other planes.


    Bronze and Qingmiao return to their homes with strange expressions. As soon as they entered Penglai, they went to visit some old friends. Zhang Jun was relieved and let them go by themselves. While Penglai prepared noodles. It is very difficult to refine a plane. He was able to refine the sun plane and the five element plane because he had refined the Taiyin celestial sphere and the five element celestial beads before.


    Penglai is different. It was opened up by a Hunyuan strong man in archaic times. If you want to refine it, you must have the strength of Hunyuan class. Fortunately, he is now the ancestor of the figure, strength is not under the Hunyuan strong, refining this Penglai surface, it is not difficult.


    The first step in refining a plane is to refine its will. Each plane is presided over by the will of God. Even if the pioneer of the plane dies, the plane itself will have an independent consciousness. Zhang Jun controlled one sixth of the heaven''s will, and when he moved his mind, he sensed the will of Penglai.


    Penglai plane of heaven is very introverted. When he first came in, Zhang Jun was not even easy to feel its existence. At the moment, he urged the will of heaven and shrouded it in an instant. In front of the magnanimous theme plane, Penglai''s providence was no match at all, and soon succumbed to Zhang Jun.


    "Penglai''s providence is not perfect. It seems that it has suffered a devastating blow." He immediately found out, which is no wonder that the resistance of heaven is not strong here. It didn''t take long for Zhang Jun to refine Penglai''s providence, and then he began to take over the Penglai plane.


    At the same time, the forty-eight Dalao heavenly kings in Penglai all sensed the existence of Zhang Jun. As with the original refining of the solar plane, these Aboriginal emperors found Zhang Jun for the first time.


    The first one to appear was a woman who was not old enough to look at, and she was very beautiful. She saw that Zhang Jun was sitting in the void and seemed to be integrated with Penglai plane.


    "Who is your excellency?" The woman asked, "what have you done to Penglai plane?"


    "Zhang people opened their eyes At the beginning of the wedding, someone from Penglai went to congratulate him, but the woman did not appear.


    "What? Are you Zhang Jun? " The woman''s face slightly changed, "they have long been rumored that you are a man of great ambition. Sooner or later, you will be involved in Penglai. I didn''t expect that you really came."


    "The heaven and earth have changed greatly. I want to establish the heaven court and control the three realms. Refining Penglai is just what I want to do." In addition, I hope you can collect the outline with God


    "No way!" A cold voice sounded, and eleven figures appeared behind the woman, confronting Zhang Jun. The man who spoke was a man, covered in smoke, with a cold look.


    "All our factions have lived in Penglai for generations, how can they be touched by outsiders? No matter who you are, leave immediately, or you will be the enemy of the forty-eight Dalao heavenly kings of Penglai! "


    Zhang Jun had expected this scene. These Dalao heavenly kings are kings in Penglai plane, and they stand at the top of the biological chain. No one wants to be suddenly controlled or even trampled on. He sighed softly and said, "Penglai is just a small place. You can live in peace and contentment here today. But it won''t be long before all of you will pay for your lives. And I am the one who can save you. "


    "Joke! Who can kill us as the emperor of great Luo?" The young man sneered, "are you?"


    "Killing you is no different from killing a worm." Zhang Jun light way, and then the big hand directly grasp, on the spot will the other party in the hand. As soon as he made a little effort, the great lord of heaven would scream and scream, with a look of terror. He can feel that Zhang Jun''s strength is not what he can fight against. Compared with the two, it is really like a bug and a giant, not at the same level.


    Zhang Jun threw each other on the ground like garbage, and then said faintly, "I can easily kill all of you, but it''s meaningless to do that. Of course, if you continue to kill the emperor''s patience, things will be different. "


    They did not expect that Zhang Jun was so powerful that they were frightened. What else to say? In this world, the strong are respected. Therefore, the next 48 Dalao heavenly kings on Penglai plane quickly surrendered, or were attached to Zhang Jun.


    After all, Zhang Jun will refine the whole plane, and they will obey his orders. Before long, the other two copies of the outline were handed over to Zhang Jun.


    For Penglai plane, Zhang Jun is still more concerned. After all, here once gave birth to the civilization of human cultivation, and most of the people living here are human beings. In the whole plane, there are millions of Terrans. After refining Penglai, Zhang Jun transferred most of them to the world of humanity, which was more suitable for their survival and cultivation.It took Zhang Jun only two days to deal with Penglai plane. With the successful refining of the plane, he controlled the will of God by one more point, and his strength was also strengthened by one point. The most important thing is that there are a large number of human beings in Penglai. Their addition will greatly enhance the strength of Terrans. As an ancestor, Zhang Jun benefited a lot.


    Then, he successively refined Fuzhou and the abbot, and got the last two copies of Dharma. The process is similar to Penglai. At first, some people resisted, but after seeing Zhang Jun''s strong strength, they all obeyed. The number of people in these two planes is comparable to that of Penglai. As a result, the humanitarian world has a population of nearly 300 trillion.


    Within the scope of the humanitarian world, there are three thousand continents. New entrants were assigned to three of them. And these three states are also named after the former ones, namely, Zhuzhou, zhangzhangzhou and Penglai. After the completion of the three continents, Zhang Jun suddenly felt the ancestral blood in his body, which had a full meaning and went to a higher level.


    He smiles and says to himself, "the ancestral blood is full, I can help them." After that, he put himself into the world and became distracted.


    Just as Zhang Jun refined the three planes, more than a dozen glimmers of light were launched in the humanitarian world. Huabu Yi made the first breakthrough, and then Zongyuan, ChuChu, and linger also made a successful impact on Dalao. Less than half a day later, Ge Xiaoxian, XiaoLongNu and other nine women who refined the Taiyin plane also succeeded in ascending.


    This scene surprised everyone. What happened? Why did everyone break through all of a sudden?


    When people were pleasantly surprised, Zhang Jun called huntian, Wuling, Xie Tianwang and Baiyujing to his side. These four people, all of whom were his sworn brothers, were very close to each other.


    "Big brother, is that your reason?" Huntian glared at Zhang Jun with a look of excitement. "In one day, so many great Luo Tianjun are promoted, which is not reasonable at all."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "as a human ancestor, and I control a lot of Providence, I can secretly help the Terran members to ascend. Of course, the number of people I can help is limited. Naturally, I should start with the people closest to me. "


    "Can only help the Terrans?" Hun Tian and Wu Ling both face bitterly and realize that they just don''t have a chance.


    Zhang Jun said: "yes, so next, I will help the elder brother and the second brother break through the big Luo."


    Although Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang are quite confident, their success rate is not particularly high. Now, with Zhang Jun''s help, it''s much easier, almost 100 percent!


    After saying that, Zhang Jun leaped up two auras behind him and put them into Bai Yujing and Xie Tianwang respectively. Immediately, they felt that there were more things in their consciousness and their bodies were undergoing earth shaking changes. So they all went to the closed door.


    Zhang Jun then said to huntian and Wu Ling: "although you are not human beings, I can''t raise your blood. However, it can control the will of God and let you become the emperor of heaven by cheating. "


    "Cheating?" They were so stunned that they couldn''t believe their ears. You can cheat when you become a big Luo emperor!


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand that the so-called wish of Dalao is just a means of promotion. The essence of Dalao emperor is to control the will of heaven. And I control enough of God''s will. As long as I''m willing to give them to you, you will naturally have the qualification to be the emperor of Dara. "


    Huntian suddenly understood what, frowned and said: "so, before so many people suddenly into the big Luo, all because from you there share the will of God?"


    Zhang Jun said, "it can be said. But my loss is not big, because you should have held part of the quota after Luo. Therefore, the providence that I send out can recover by itself. Besides, in the future, we will establish a heaven court. At that time, I will completely control the will of heaven. It doesn''t make any sense to me now


    People understand Zhang Jun''s meaning. There is no big difference between controlling one tenth of heaven''s will and controlling one sixth of heaven''s will in terms of effect. As long as he can control the number of Providence, more than one tenth, it will not have a great impact. In particular, as a strong ancestor, the will of God will soon be restored.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on in the humanitarian world, but they all feel that the number of Lord Luo is decreasing, and there is not much left. Therefore, every Shun Tianjun starts to fight hard and hopes to succeed as soon as possible.


    Another month later, Xie Tianwang, Bai Yujing, Wu Ling and huntian broke through one after another. Plus Chu, Zongyuan, linger, Qinglian, Xueying, and jiunu, the number of Daluo in the humanitarian world has reached 19! Moreover, this number is still rising. Soon after, Zhang Taishang and Xiaoqiang broke through one after another. A few days later, the three religions of Buddhism, Buddhism and Taoism also produced a leader level figure, and Shen Tianjun, who was reincarnated and reborn, with a total of 25 people, accounting for more than half!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When people around Zhang Jun were promoted to Dalao one after another, monks in the other two regions in the same dimension also felt strong pressure. One of them, Xiaolian and the other two incarnations, have ascended to the Mahayana of the main plane not long ago. At the moment, the three sub bodies got together, and Bai Xuan said: "it seems that there is a lot of activity over there. In one day, there are more than a dozen places missing. Fortunately, we have already made a breakthrough, otherwise we will be in trouble. "


    "I''m afraid things will change. Originally, the hundred tribes would invade us, but suddenly there was no movement. I don''t know what''s going on with big brother. Has he achieved anything? " "Xiaolian said," I have a premonition that elder brother''s cultivation is probably far more than us. "


    "Far ahead of us? Is he a Hun yuan? If you are a Hun yuan, you should come to us. " Judaism said, "when we had an agreement to support each other, he must not forget."


    Bai Xuan said with a smile: "you just need to rest assured that elder brother will come. It''s just a matter of time. Fortunately, this area has been controlled by us. Although there are several maharajas, they can still respect us. Next, we can wait for the news. "


    In another area, the Veda has also proved the position of the Mahayana. Now he gathered all the Hindus together to discuss the next step. He also sensed many changes, and had a premonition that Zhang Jun was only afraid that he would appear soon, and that he had to prepare early.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun and other twenty-five maharajas gathered together. He said to the people: "after the achievement of Da Luo, you must feel the power of heaven''s will? At the beginning of the great changes in heaven and earth, this dimension was divided into three. Obviously, that''s the enemy''s trick. They want to break down the Terrans one by one. Now, let''s break the barrier together


    "Can it be done?" Huntian frowned slightly, "I feel that the barrier is very strong, and I don''t know how the hundred tribes did it."


    "This barrier was set up by a strong ancestor. It is not easy for the emperor to pass through. As for breaking him, I can''t do it on my own. However, if we work together and use strong Providence, it can be done easily Zhang jundao.


    "In that case, do it now." Zong Yuan can''t wait.


    Zhang Jun nodded: "we connect the will of heaven together, so that the number of Providence I control can exceed one third of the total number! With so much Providence, not to mention the barrier, even if it is the ancestral figure who is close to him, he has nothing to do. "


    When one hand is interwoven, one hand is used by all. For a time, the wind and cloud change, space-time distortion, where the big hand went, everything turned into chaos, the power of terror seemed real and illusory, shocking. The big hand towards the endless void is a palm, listen to the "bang" sound, as if something is broken, issued a "click" micro sound.


    For a time, the earth was shaking and the barriers were smashed. Three isolated and twisted spaces were connected into one. At the same time, the vast wasteland is also linked, no longer isolated.


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, in an ancient building in the star region, a monster with the head of a beast and a human body suddenly opened his eyes. He sneered and murmured, "how dare you break my prohibition!" As a result, a virtual shadow separated from his body and rushed to Zhang Jun''s dimension.


    The barrier was broken, and a dozen streamers converged from all directions towards Zhang Jun. Xiaolian, Baixuan and Veda are among them. They are all other maharajas. In this dimension, there are 24 Dalao heavenly princes. Zhang Junyi''s party accounts for 25, and there are not many left. Of course, the hundred ethnic groups also occupy a lot of places, so the present Dalao heavenly king has not reached 48.


    "Big brother!" Xiaolian gently smile, "we finally meet again."


    Zhang Jun nodded: "Xiaolian, I want to build a heaven court. I hope you can help me."


    In any case, we are all old acquaintances. Moreover, Zhang Jun''s power is much stronger than them. Xiaolian and others, including Veda, have no objection. The remaining ten or so big Luo Tianjun also knew that if they didn''t stand by Zhang Jun''s side, they would not get any good results, so they agreed happily. Thus, including Zhang Jun, the number of Dalao Tianjun suddenly increased to 42.


    In this way, the number of God''s will controlled by the public suddenly reached a little more than 40% of the total. Such a large number of Providence, it is simply call on the wind and rain, omnipotent.


    However, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to establish the heaven court immediately. What he wanted to do now was to unify all the human forces in the three regions and put them into the humanitarian world. In the two new regions, the number of all Terrans has exceeded 600 trillion. But there are still some small problems, that is, the small means of the hundred ethnic envoys. Many human beings are of mixed race, not pure race.


    There are a lot of mixed blood, about one billion at present. Zhang Jun, as a human ancestor, could not tolerate these mixed races. He directly took these people into the world of humanity, and then, with supreme means, eliminated the alien genes in their bodies, leaving only pure human genes.


    In this way, the total number of human beings in the three regions exceeds 10 billion! All of these 10 billion people have moved to live in the humanitarian world. The appearance of 10 billion human beings has made Zhang Jun''s throne of emperor more extraordinary, and the power of the melting pot of humanity has been constantly enhanced. Moreover, Hinduism and Western religions have also chosen one continent to establish their own religious civilization, all of which make the human civilization grow continuously.In the world, any existence with human blood will be restricted by Zhang Jun, who must regard Zhang Jun as their ancestor. Of course, the benefits to mankind are enormous. Zhang Jun, to the whole human being, is the most top-level existence, a beacon to guide the way and a lighthouse for a long voyage. People know what to do next to get to that level and not be confused any more.


    After that, Zhang did not make any action. He just sat in the world of humanity and tried his best to promote human beings. When his mind moved, many Dharma methods of three changes of birth, six changes of holy birth, and nine changes of divine birth were deeply imprinted into the sea of knowledge of everyone, so that they knew how to practice.


    Of course, the Terrans soon divided into many branches of civilization. A group of people have extraordinary wisdom and amazing intelligence. They continue to promote the scientific and technological civilization of mankind. There are still some people who naturally continue to promote the cultivation of civilization. There are several branches under the civilization of Xiuzhen, such as the civilization of Christ, the civilization of immortals, the civilization of Buddhism, the civilization of Confucianism, and so on.


    In addition to mental method and skill method, monks also need a lot of aura of heaven and earth. Technological human beings also need a lot of energy and material. Originally, there were only a few billion people in the humanitarian world, and then expanded to several tens of trillion, but now it has reached tens of millions. The huge population consumes a lot of resources. In a short period of time, the humanitarian world can bear it, and with the passage of time, the bearing capacity will reach its limit.


    With the rapid development of human beings and the gratifying achievements, Zhang Jun naturally did not allow such things to happen. He immediately broke through the void, and 40% of heaven''s will urged him to search in the whole dimension.


    In fact, the consciousness of all the forty-two maharajas, including Zhang Jun, are engraved in the melting pot of humanity. In this way, the melting pot of humanity can use up to 40% of heaven''s will to do whatever it wants. It is the origin of civilization, the core of strength, the crystallization of the will of the human race, and an extremely great existence.


    Combined with the will of 40% of heaven, the melting pot of humanity can easily control the time and space within the whole dimension, and transmit the data to Xiaoqiang, who in turn reports the relevant data to Zhang Jun.


    "Boss, it seems that there are abundant resources in our dimension. In addition to the main plane, there are 362 subsidiary planes, 1867 quasi planes, 139561 secondary planes and 3253 broken planes. Of course, there are a lot of independent space-time, broken big world, small world and even independent small space. " "Xiaoqiang excitedly said," these can be energy ah, humanitarian furnace can absorb. "


    Zhang Jun said: "first mark those who have no life, and then throw them all into the master''s furnace for the Terrans to use." On second thought, he gave the order at once.


    "Yes Xiaoqiang immediately let the melting pot of humanity drive 40% of heaven''s will, and directly put a lot of space, broken plane, secondary plane and so on into the humanitarian world one after another. On the one hand, these energy and materials are used for the construction of the humanitarian world, on the other hand, they are used for the development of the human race.


    The first one to be put into the melting pot of humanity is a broken plane. Although it is only a broken plane, it is still a plane. Its broken material and energy are still extremely huge, which is basically equivalent to the energy of half of the ancestors or half of the Hunyuan strong.


    As a result, with the refining of the broken plane, great energy is released. Most of this energy is used to build a humane world, and a small part is for human use. The melting pot of humanity gathers the crystallization of the whole human being. These energies can not only be transformed into spiritual Qi for cultivation, but also be transformed into materials, such as high-grade food, precious materials, etc., and directly into finished products.


    Wuzhong is a world of humanity. Human beings on this continent have become accustomed to practicing martial arts. The residents of the mainland live in modern facilities. The clothes they wear and the food they eat are all supplied by the melting pot of humanity. The land of Wudao is very large. It has a population of 500 billion. Hundreds of thousands of cities, large and small, are scattered everywhere.


    One of the small cities is called Maple Leaf City. Maple Leaf City is full of maple trees. In autumn, the whole city becomes red, very beautiful. On the edge of the city, there is a newly built community, which has been built for less than a month, but has already occupied tens of thousands of residents, men and women, old and young, white, yellow and other skin colors.


    The relationship between people is very good, friendly, upward, United. There is a common family on the third floor of unit 7, building 7 in the first row of the community. This family was originally a slave of the summer, no status, no money, life is extremely difficult. Since following the emperor and entering the world of humanity, everything has changed and become dreamlike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The family has three generations of the same family, grandparents, father and mother, and brothers and sisters. Zhang, the family name, to be exact, because of the relationship between the slaves of the great Xia, they had no surname. Later, after entering the world of humanity, Zhang took the surname Zhang. There is no reason for it, because the emperor''s name is Zhang.


    Among the three brothers and sisters, Zhang Liang is the youngest. It is said that grandfather looked up the human history of the earth age and learned that a counselor named Zhang Liang was very strong, so he resolutely named Zhang Liang for his grandson. Zhang Liang is ten years old and joined Fengye City martial arts college not long ago. The martial arts college is a college specially used to cultivate teenagers in Wudao mainland.


    Today, on holiday, family members have gone out to work, only Zhang Liang is alone at home. He was practicing the second change of the fetus at the moment, feeling that he lacked the pills for body cultivation, so he knocked on the floor and said, "Lord, I want to buy three first-class shape refining pills."


    There was a circle of light on the floor, and there was a face inside, which was a little fuzzy, but the land of maple leaf city was sacred. He asked, "boy, are you enough to contribute?"


    Zhang Liang smiled: "yesterday my father just transferred to me 300, should be enough?"


    In the whole humanitarian world, money is unified. Due to the development of information transmission, there is no real currency in the world, and all transactions are carried out with virtual "contribution points". Contribution points can be obtained by participating in the army, working and other ways, or through transactions. Most importantly, the contribution point can exchange many good things from "above", such as pills, food, magic tools, etc., all available.


    Humanitarian furnaces are making a lot of things every moment and are distributed to every citizen in need. It is through this mode that the whole human civilization will develop rapidly and rapidly.


    After confirming to exchange three first level refined pills, a light column directly falls down, and the pills are placed in front of Zhang Liang. He took pills and muttered to himself, "when I grow up, I can earn my own contribution. The more I contribute, the higher my citizenship level is. The most powerful people in Maple Leaf City are only five level citizens, and they have many preferential treatment. I don''t know when I can reach it. "


    Zhang Liang''s dream is to be a citizen of five levels. Class 5 citizens can choose to enter the life of big cities, contact with higher knowledge of truths and see the wider world.


    Zhang Liang, a young man, is just a member of the world of humanity. He is a member of numerous cities in 3000 continents. I don''t know how many people like him live hard and hope to become stronger. Every citizen, with the highest efficiency, does what he or she should do. All of them join together to form an efficient operation, and the hub is a melting pot of humanity.


    Although Zhang Liang is ordinary, he can say and do everything, every tiny change, under the supervision of the humanitarian furnace. Countless information, gathered in the humanitarian furnace, and then feedback to Xiaoqiang. The whole world of humanity has become an organism, changing and growing.


    Human progress, the humanity world also ushered in its sublimation finally. One after another, the broken surface and the secondary plane are digested, and the huge energy begins to flow into the humanitarian world, which makes it begin to change profoundly, from the big world to the position plane!


    The difference between the plane and the world is that it has its own independent law, independent from the main plane. The huge energy makes the world expand and expand continuously, and form a thick layer of crystal wall in its deepest. Once the crystal wall is formed, it will completely isolate the world of humanity from the outside world, and the living spirit of the ectopic surface cannot enter easily.


    The humanitarian furnace mobilized the will and refining constantly, and the crystal wall was soon integrated.


    Zhang all of a sudden, a feeling of perfection, he began to understand the original true Scripture of the mixed yuan chapter, which is about the mixed yuan Tao fruit.


    In a trance, Zhang even has some understanding. When he woke up, it was thirty years. Thirty years, for the ancestor level of him, insignificant. However, in the past three decades, the world of humanity has undergone tremendous changes. The population has doubled, and the level of civilization has also been greatly improved. The world of humanity is really right, and it has become a human face.


    The process of building the plane is also the process of his cultivation of mixed yuan. Now, the human aspect is under his control, and he is the human dignity of the human position. After the achievement of the heavenly dignity, Zhang all became a whole person and before, it seems that there is no difference, the real change, only he knows.


    When Zhang all walked out of the humanitarian position, everyone was excited. These years, the dimension of a piece of comfort, no invasion of foreign enemies. The only major event that happened was that thirty years ago, a powerful shadow of virtual fell from the sky, and wanted to do something about the world of humanity. However, somehow, the natural intention suddenly strong vibration, directly on that virtual shadow expelled, did not cause any damage.


    Another thing is that little Jinlong also broke through to the emperor of the great Luo, and with his own ability to break through, this let Zhang all very happy. After greeting the public, suddenly, he walked with his feet. Every step forward, he rose tens of thousands of miles. Without a few steps, it disappeared.


    Zongyuan wonders: "what did dad do?"


    The blood baby squints his eyes and says, "go to see the plate."


    "The plate? Isn''t that the idea? " Zongyuan was surprised, "what does Dad want to do?""Don''t you feel it? Over the years, the ability to control the will of God has become weaker and weaker. Moreover, with the change of times, it is time for him to hand over power. Now the host wants to set up a sky court. Of course, we should have a good chat with him. " "Blood baby way," the master is now qualified to communicate with him


    No one knows where this is. Maybe it''s a strange time and space, or a piece of fantasy. Zhang Jun appears in it. He stood there, arched his hand and said, "great God, I''m coming."


    The great heaven in his mouth is naturally the heaven''s will of this dimension.


    A voice rings, illusory, or that is not a sound at all, but a wave, obscure and mysterious, only Zhang Jun can understand.


    "Here you are. Good. "


    "I want to know the next step of the great God." Zhang Jun said, "I would like to know more about the next change of the thematic plane."


    "There are many chaotic creatures competing for Providence, and I will be destroyed in the struggle." Pan communicated with Zhang Jun without feeling. Life and death seemed to him the same, because he was the will of heaven.


    "Chaotic creatures will devour everything, all creatures will be destroyed. The strong master comes and destroys all chaotic creatures. The plane of the supreme plane may be attributed to nothingness. "


    Zhang Jun''s heart became heavy, and his short message let him know what he would face in the future if he did not make efforts. Chaotic creatures will also harvest their lives when they seize the will of heaven, in an attempt to avoid this catastrophe. What''s worse, there will be other thematic super powers coming, they will destroy everything, including chaotic creatures, even the thematic plane, that is, the superior plane.


    "When there is a great difficulty, we must fight for it." Zhang Jun said, "I want to build a heaven court. Please help me."


    "Good." Offer response.


    Zhang Jun walked out of the space and time and appeared in the wilderness. With a wave of his sleeve, the whole dimension of heaven''s will was completely under his control. Energy convergence, space-time changes, and a super huge plane is gradually formed. It connects the main plane, every subordinate plane, every living creature, every land, and infinite communication.


    Palace after palace rose from the ground, magnificent and solemn. On Zhang Jun''s head, there is an emperor''s crown, which has the highest prestige. As he stepped out, the earth and the earth vibrated. A throne appeared in the largest palace, radiating every inch of time and space.


    Zhang Jun slowly sat on the throne. For a moment, he felt that the whole dimension was clearly visible. He seemed to be the will of God. Any change could not escape his eyes. Thoughts swept across the four dimensions and eight poles, and forty-three maharajas appeared in front of him. At the same time, five Dalao heavenly kings of the hundred ethnic groups far away from the star region suddenly screamed, and the position of Dalao was forcibly taken away.


    At the same time, Zhang Jun''s five people, Yang Fanfan, chaos, Zhang Wu, Wu Lei, Hu Laosan, all began to advance to the big Luo. At this point, all the 48 Dalao heavenly kings were the people around Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun looked around the crowd and said, "today, the emperor of heaven founded Tianting. You''ll do your best to help us. You''ll have your own merits and virtues."


    "See God!" they said


    On one side, Zhang Jun opened up the sky, and on the other, his father threw himself into the vast space of stars. Star field, a place connecting three dimensions, a place where chaotic creatures live, is mysterious and far away.


    Zhang Jun left this body, with his 80% strength. In the blink of an eye, he entered the star region, and looked around, one by one, huge and floating stars, far or near, or large or small. And on each star, there are countless creatures.


    The moment he entered the star field, he felt his strength was cut off by two-thirds, leaving only about one-third. This is a strange world, a vast world, Haotian God had come here, but fell. Now, he came again in the position of Hunyuan and emperor of heaven.


    Not far ahead, there is a small planet. Zhang Jun flies to that star without hesitation. The planet looks very close, but in fact, it is hundreds of millions of miles away. If it were not for his power, he would never have arrived in his lifetime. Just a few breaths, his people have appeared on the planet, in a city.


    According to the city''s archway, this is Taixu city. In Taixu City, monks of different races come and go, with strange shapes and all kinds of things. Some are a mass of light, some are a mass of curves, some are a mass of liquid. All kinds of life forms opened Zhang Jun''s eyes and marveled at the magic of the universe.


    As soon as he appeared in Taixu City, he was surrounded by a group of strange things. They look like dogs, but have a human body, let''s call it dog head man. Ten dog heads, all over two meters in height, surrounded Zhang Jun with bad intentions. One of them said, "it looks delicious, boy, what kind of monster are you? Where is it from? "


    Zhang Jun was called a monster for the first time. He sighed and said, "believe me, I''m not delicious. Next, please answer me a few questions


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    The most favorite thing for these dogheads is to bully the new creatures. There are very few Terrans in Taixu City, and the established power is of course weak, so they attack Zhang Jun with no scruples and try to gain some benefits from him. Just did not expect, in front of this looks very weak little guy, incredibly so arrogant. The dog head man''s small head immediately got angry. He grabbed Zhang Jun''s collar and tried to lift him up.


    However, as soon as he exerted his strength, he felt that Zhang Jun was heavier than Dashan. Let alone lift each other, he couldn''t even move. As soon as his heart sank, he suddenly stepped back a few steps, looked at Zhang Jun with vigilance, and said, "my friend, I''ve offended you. We''re wrong. You go. "


    "Go?" Zhang Jun sneered, "didn''t you hear what I said before? Answer me a few questions. "


    The dog head man frowned and said, "friend, don''t feel that you have some strength, you can be arrogant in Taixu city. You have to know that even if the emperor daruo arrives here, he should keep a low profile. Otherwise, he doesn''t know which day he will be killed. "


    "Poof!"


    Without saying a word, Zhang Jun clapped it. He is the ancestral level flesh body, pure strength can contend with Hunyuan Tianzun, let alone he is still the latter. After this, he only used less than one tenth of his strength. Even so, the dog head man''s head exploded into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    The rest of the dog''s faces have changed, God! What a monster this is! They all immediately knelt down and begged, "please don''t kill us."


    Zhang Jun was too lazy to say much and asked directly, "can there be human beings in Taixu city?"


    "Yes, they do. They live on the edge of the city and have never had much status." "The little one can lead the way."


    "This is what the whole universe looks like? Are stars scattered all over the place Zhang Jun asked the second question.


    "Of course not. Where there are planets, they can only be regarded as the periphery of the star field. For example, those big families and big forces are all located in the core of the star region, which is an endless continent, called the celestial continent. It is said that the celestial continent was formed by the confluence of three dimensions. From the celestial continent, you can enter the wasteland of any dimension. "


    Zhang Jun nodded. The information was basically the same as what he knew. He asked again, "are you all natives?"


    "No, it''s not. The descendants of our immigrants long ago, our ancestors, come from a subordinate plane and belong to the huoyun clan."


    "Fire cloud?" Zhang Jun shook his head. "It''s obviously a dog head man. How do you call huoyun?" Where did he know that in the impression of these huoyun people, he had never seen a dog at all, and of course he didn''t understand the meaning of the dog head man.


    "All right, leave one and take me to the Terran, and the rest will go away." Zhang Junyi waves his hand, several huoyun clans escape one after another, and the other one takes Zhang Jun to find the human beings in Taixu city.


    Not far away, he arrived in front of a dilapidated building. In the distance, Zhang Jun saw several children searching their heads there. When he saw the appearance of huoyun clan, he ran back to the house one by one.


    Zhang Jun sighed secretly. It must be that the human beings here are often oppressed by foreigners, otherwise the children would not be so timid. He waved his hand to the huoyun people to leave, and then walked directly to a building. Just arrived at the door, a couple came out. They all looked like dishes, giving people an image of malnutrition.


    As emperor and ancestor, Zhang Jun and his wife immediately felt the closeness and respect from him. They could not help but kneel down to the ground with tears streaming down their faces.


    "Get up." Zhang Jun helped them up and said, "come in and talk."


    The environment in the room is so bad that it can barely keep out the wind and rain. The most important thing is that the couple''s accomplishments are also very poor, and they only have the level of holding Dan.


    Zhang Jun opened the door and said, "I am the emperor Zhang Jun, you need not be afraid."


    Surprised and pleased, the couple nodded and said, "it''s really the emperor. What did your majesty do in Taixu city? It''s very dangerous here. There are a lot of big Luo people. If your majesty doesn''t come, we people will not live long. "


    Zhang Jun asked, "where are you from? When did you settle here? "


    The man sighed: "it''s been generations. Our ancestors are all fugitives from all walks of life. Who would like to come to such a place if they could not survive? It''s just that our strength is low. After we come, we can''t leave, because we don''t have the ability to cross the star field. "


    Zhang Jun said: "don''t worry. If you like, I can send you back to humanity. The residents there are all human beings. There are no other races. Life is ten thousand times better than you here."


    The couple were overjoyed and immediately called out all the human beings in the whole residential area, but there were only a few hundred people, and all of them were poor in strength.


    Zhang Jun simply asked about the situation and sent them all to the humanitarian plane. He is the God of humanity. If you think about it, you can communicate with each other. It is not difficult to send several people.


    The real place for them to leave is the place where they are going to live. He can enter through the other two dimensions.But Zhang Jun was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a strong breath to lock him in. A cold voice sounded in his mind: "damn human, is Taixu city the place where you are wild?"


    The other side spoke with a posture that looked down on all living beings, and was arrogant. However, Zhang Jun just sneered and said, "go away!"


    It''s just a voice, but with boundless killing intention, it directly blows into the other party''s big world. Hearing only a scream, the one who wanted to threaten the existence of Zhang Jun directly exploded to death. His great world was also killed and destroyed, and he could not die any more. The whole Taixu city seems to tremble, my God! What kind of monster is this? How can a word, on the hall of the emperor luotianjun shock to death?


    Zhang Jun was not interested in such a small place as Taixu city. If it wasn''t for the nearest, if it wasn''t for the human habitation here, he didn''t even have the idea to settle down. After leaving Taixu City, he directly crossed the star field, crossed one star after another, and went to the star continent of that day.


    Before long, there was a huge egg shaped light curtain in front of us. Strange waves came from the inside. A huge life body was hidden in it, indistinct and unpredictable.


    Zhang Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to himself, "this thing seems to be extracting the power of the thematic plane and breeding a powerful life?"


    Zhang Jun was shocked. He knew that the giant egg should be the core of the star field. If he had not achieved Hunyuan Daoguo, had he not become an ancestor, I am afraid that he could not see through the essence of this giant egg. It is constantly drawing energy from three dimensions to nourish itself.


    After observing for a moment, he rushed to the giant egg. Getting closer and closer, he finally saw a film of light blocking his way. As soon as he reached the inner part of the mask, he walked out of the mask. The creature had a human form, but its skin was golden and covered with scales.


    "Where are you from? What''s the purpose of coming to the astral domain? " Asked the golden creature indifferently. There was a sign hanging around his waist. The energy fluctuation of the sign was very similar to that of the light film.


    "Thematic plane." Zhang Jun replied, "I heard that the star region is the core of the world, so come and have a look."


    "If you want to enter, you should first hand in 100 world pills." The other side reaches out his hand and says coldly.


    "World Dan?" Zhang Junyi Leng, "what is world Dan?"


    The other side showed a touch of contempt and impatiently said, "world pill, of course, is a pill refined by the big world. An ordinary plane of the birth of the world of Dara, about two to three world pills


    Zhang Jun frowned. A great lord Luo can only refine two or three world pills. This pill is really precious. However, in front of this thing, a mouth to a hundred, is the lion big mouth.


    "A hundred world pills, I don''t have them." He said.


    "No?" I knew you were a pauper. "No world Dan, anything else can be. Take out all the things on you and I''ll see if I can exchange some world pills


    Zhang Jun laughed. He asked, "which force are you from?"


    The other side arrogantly said: "devil ancestor, have you heard of it?"


    Zhang Jun was already impatient and did not say much. With a wave of his hand, the golden creatures turned into fly ash, and his brand also flew into his hands. As he speculated, with this waist token, he easily passed through the light film. Through the film of light, he could see the vast land below, in all directions, stretching out infinitely.


    As soon as his man appeared, there was a big black hand protruding from below. He grabbed him with a cold voice and said, "ignorant young man, dare to hurt my ancestor blood. Die!"


    Zhang Jun was not surprised. He killed the other party just now. He knew that he would disturb the devil ancestor behind him. However, he has already proved that Hunyuan is stronger. How can he be afraid? He snorted coldly, and the emperor of Heaven Sword appeared in his hand and killed him immediately. I saw a brilliant sword light, as thick as the Yangtze River, to meet the dark hand in the past.


    The two collided and made a great noise, and the dark hand broke up.


    Zhang Jun coldly said: "with a separate body, also dare to fight with the emperor?"


    "Are you the emperor? If you dare to come to the star territory, you will not be afraid to be torn up? " The other side''s cold consciousness is conveyed, seems to be very calm.


    "Who said the emperor wanted to stay in the astral realm?" Zhang Jun sneers, and Tiandi sword is cut again. In front of him, there is a channel leading to another dimension.


    Without waiting for the evil ancestor to make another move, he stepped out, and the man disappeared.


    "Well? Into another dimension? What is the boy''s intention? " "The devil ancestor murmured to himself," I suddenly have a feeling of panic, to quickly tell the news to other forces! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    At this moment, Zhang Jun has reached another dimension. As soon as he entered this dimension, he felt all sorts of deep and repulsive feelings, and the feeling that he was like a fish in water in the previous plane completely disappeared. It seems that he does not belong to this plane at all, and every ray of Providence is hostile to him.


    Almost instantly, he was locked in by forty-eight cold and merciless gods, one of which he was familiar with and belonged to the "emperor of heaven".


    "I didn''t expect you to come. I have to admire you The familiar voice sounded, 48 figures, heavily besieged Zhang Jun, "emperor of heaven" in the column.


    Even if he entered another completely unfamiliar dimension, Zhang Jun was still calm. At the very least, he was confident that he could go back and forth freely.


    "The feeling of this dimension is really different from that there." Zhang Jun said to himself, "it''s totally two worlds."


    "Zhang Jun! Are you ignoring this emperor? " The other side yelled and scolded, and the other big Luo Tianjun cast more cold eyes.


    Zhang Jun took a look at the so-called emperor of heaven. He said calmly, "it seems that you didn''t brag at the beginning, and you are really the number one in this dimension. Unfortunately, the number one is history for me


    "Emperor of heaven" narrowed his eyes. He looked at Zhang Jun and said, "you really broke through and became the real" ancestor "! No, you have changed more, don''t you... "


    All of a sudden, his face changed greatly and he called out, "have you proved the truth to be a fool? impossible! Absolutely impossible


    "It''s really hard to prove the truth." Zhang Jun said, "but my luck is good. With the status of emperor, the blessing of more than 1000 trillion human beings, and the inheritance of the God of heaven, this has constructed the plane of humanity, and I have also ascended at one stroke and become the emperor."


    On hearing that Zhang Jun was actually an ancestor or a Heavenly Master, all the forty-eight Dalao heavenly kings had to look as ugly as they could. It can be said that Dalao Tianjun is the invincible existence in this dimension, standing at the top of the food chain. But compared with Hunyuan Tianzun, the Dalao emperor is too weak. What''s more, the man in front of him is a "ancestor" whose comprehensive strength is not weaker than Tianzun!


    The emperor suddenly sneered and said, "no wonder you dare to come! But do you think that with these, you can cross this dimension? It''s the will of heaven to suppress it


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth were shaken up, and a mighty and terrible Providence fell from the sky, and Zhang Jun was to be suppressed immediately. In the face of this Providence, Zhang Jun has a feeling of insignificance. After all, it is the will of the subjective plane, although it is only within a dimension.


    "Dish!" Zhang Jun murmured.


    "Boom


    A vast and boundless Providence, emanating from him, is the plate appeared. It turns out that the will of pan has always been stored in Zhang Jun''s body. Now, with the help of Zhang Jun''s body, he becomes manifest in another dimension.


    "White!" The voice of the dish shakes jiuxiao, "don''t be hurt!"


    "Dish, you''re in the wrong place." In this dimension, the sky will be white, and it will respond without emotion.


    "Bai, you should also feel that you will die out in the near future, and new chaotic creatures will come out to fight for the will of heaven. We can''t hold on to the turn of the ages. " "But this man, I see another possibility from him. Bai, your wisdom and I should also be able to see


    White silence for a long time, just way: "you said right."


    "What''s the matter? The will of God is dissipating from me In this dimension, a big Luo emperor suddenly screamed, "heaven! What do you want? What did I do wrong? "


    The will of God is merciless and does not give him any response. He just deprives the other party of the wisp of heaven''s will. Generally speaking, the will of God can not interfere with the scattered will, but that is the general situation. If the will of heaven does all it can, it is absolutely possible to control all the will of heaven in a short time. Therefore, it is not difficult to abolish a Dalao emperor.


    Next, the second, the third, and even the forty-eight great Luo emperors, including the emperor of heaven, screamed one by one.


    "No! I want to establish the heaven court He roared and was not reconciled.


    "In, I knew your identity." Here, Bai opened his mouth. He was talking to the "emperor of heaven." in the age of chaos, you were very ambitious. You attracted a group of people and jointly killed the "Tai" who created human beings. However, you are also severely injured by Tai and forced to reincarnate. Now you are born again. You still have great ambition. You want to establish heaven and unify the three realms. "


    "Year" roared: "white! Plate! We are the great beings in the chaotic age. Why don''t you help me, but help this tiny human family? "


    "He is not small, his level is no longer below us." If we want to restore the past, we have to help


    "What benefits can you get from helping him?" You are still going to die


    "We have already become a part of the will of God. We are the will of God, and the will of God is us. Life and death is a joke to us. " White calm tunnel. After hearing the sound of "click", the flesh of Nian was smashed, and even the brand of his life disappeared and was directly wiped out by "white".At the next moment, a lot of heaven''s will poured into Zhang Jun''s body, 10%, 20%, 30% and even 40%! Forty percent of the heaven''s will belongs to Zhang Jun, and the smooth feeling appears again. Here, it seems to be the dimension of his existence before. In a moment of thinking, the world moves with his rhythm.


    Thank you very much Zhang Jun bowed his hand.


    "We work together to send you directly into another dimension." "After you control the three dimensions of Providence, you can traverse the astral realm. Next, as long as you can control the ultimate meaning of life, you can merge the three dimensions into one and completely restore the supreme plane. "


    Zhang Jun moved in his heart: "dare to ask, isn''t ancestor the ultimate state of life?"


    Pan said: "of course, ancestors belong. However, the ultimate state of life is subdivided into three small realms. The first small state is your present state, which is called ancestor. However, there are others who can be destroyed. Only when we get to the second small state, which is our present level, can we call it "Immortality". The third state is the final state, which we call the origin. "


    "Origin? But if you are immortal, why would you be captured by others? " Zhang Jun was surprised.


    "Refining the will of heaven is not our purpose, but the means of our cultivation." The vast majority of chaotic creatures only know that refining the will of heaven can gain strong power, and at the same time, they will lose their freedom. But they don''t know that the process of becoming the will of God is also the process of cultivation. We don''t have solitude, good and evil, love, which is one of the ways to become immortal. In the future, even if other chaotic creatures can take away the will of heaven, we will be able to transcend the will of heaven and become immortal. "


    Zhang Jun understood immediately and said, "what about the origin? What kind of state is it? "


    "To understand the true meaning of all life, beyond life and death, beyond material. The universe is born with one thought, and the universe is destroyed by one thought. " White rare said, "that level, has been equal to the universe itself."


    Zhang Jun is a little confused, like the universe? That''s too much!


    "Everything is just our speculation. Only when we get to that level, can we really understand." "Don''t waste any more time. Go right now."


    Zhang Jun reached out his hand, and 40% of heaven''s will turned around. A part of Haotian God left here and Emperor Jia appeared on him that day. He put on Tiandi armor, and put a third of his mind into the body. All of a sudden, the ancestral incarnation immediately possessed 40% of the heavenly will of this dimension.


    The next moment, his body disappears and appears in the third dimension. This time, it is more simple. It seems that the will of heaven has already passed through pan and Baigou. In an instant, 40% of heaven''s will will will will be put into the forebody. Later, Zhang Jun collected Tiandi beads and another ancestral body. Haotian God seemed to have been prepared. Tiandi sword, tiandijia and tiandizhu are the most powerful weapons in the three dimensions. Now they are all controlled by Zhang Jun.


    After Zhang Jun refined his ancestral flesh, he also remained. The two incarnations of the two dimensions will establish heaven. In the three dimensions, there will be three atriums, which will operate at the same time. He did so with consideration. There are many human beings living in both dimensions, such as Zhou Dynasty and Shang Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that within the two dimensions, there are many hundred ethnic groups who commit crimes. He has to eliminate them all, so as to establish the heaven court and prepare for the future unification of the country.


    After finishing these two events, Zhang Jun officially returned to the star region.


    He left here not long ago, but now he feels totally different when he comes back. Last time, his power was suppressed by two-thirds. But this time, his strength is three times in any dimension! It is easy to understand that the star field is the intersection of the three dimensions. The former Zhang Jun was only recognized by one dimension, but the other two dimensions had to suppress him, resulting in only one third of his strength.


    But now it is very different. The three dimensions have been refined by him. He is recognized by the three Providences at the same time. Naturally, his strength is three times as usual!


    "It feels good." With a smile and a twinkle in his eyes, Zhang Jun looked at an area of the Tianxing continent, which was the residence of Mazu.


    "Devil Zu, die!" He had a big drink and cut with one sword. A powerful sword light destroys the heaven and the earth, penetrates the three realms and falls down accurately.


    The dark hand appeared twice, with a roar.


    "Innocent child, die!" Mazu roared and clapped it hard.


    "Scylla!"


    The sword light, which is equivalent to nine times of the previous killing power, will tear up the big hand in an instant and cut down mercilessly. Just heard a scream, from the mouth of the evil ancestor, a dark shadow rose from the sky, tall as a mountain, the devil Qi was dense, blocking the sky and the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Damned little one!" The Mazu had red hair, blue eyes, fangs, and black clothes. His whole right arm had been chopped, and he kept emitting evil gas and black smoke.


    Zhang Jun didn''t speak and waved two swords. The evil ancestor knew that Zhang Jun was powerful, so he got ready. He burst out a magic light from his mouth and shot the sword light. At the same time, he said, "you don''t want to fight yet?"


    "Boom!"


    In all directions, eight big hands appeared in the void and suppressed Zhang Jun from afar. Eight strands of power, combined into one, are irresistible. Even if Zhang Junjun has got Hunyuan and refined the three dimensions of heaven''s will, he is still clucking all over his body, which is hard to hold on for too long.


    "Ignorant child. Is this star field the place where you are arrogant A voice sounded, ethereal and heartless.


    "We have figured out that you are our future enemy. I didn''t expect that you would dare to deliver it to the door. Without the protection of Providence, I will see who can save you. " Another voice came out.


    "Amitabha


    A Buddha with golden body rises from the West. With a sound of Buddha''s name, Wuliang Jinlian protects Zhang Jun layer by layer, which makes the boundless pressure weaken by three points.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    An old Taoist, coming from the northeast, holds the dust and looks solemn. A rainbow light, in Zhang Jun''s body to support, so that the pressure, reduce three points.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar."


    A tall old man, smiling in the southwest. Words fall, Zhang Jun''s head appeared billions of gold and thousands of words, a moment to make him bear the strength, and reduced by three points. In this way, the pressure of the eight chaotic creatures was suddenly carried down by three characters who suddenly appeared!


    Zhang Jun widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Buddha! Daozu! Master How could he not see that the three in front of him were all the strong ones in the ancestral level, and they had already obtained the position of Hunyuan fruit for a long time, and their strength was very strong.


    "See your majesty."


    Buddhism, immortality and Confucianism are all civilizations born of human beings. Since Zhang Jun was the emperor and the founder of the three religions, he naturally wanted to pay homage to him.


    "Damn it! It''s you again Mazu was frightened and angry and stamped his feet.


    Zhang Jun said, "have you already entered the star region?"


    Amitabha said, "I died soon after I testified to the Dharma. Later, with the help of the supreme power of human beings, the past was changed and the three religions were born in ancient times. However, the three of us were born just to wait for the appearance of the emperor. "


    "Wait for me?" Zhang Jun was puzzled.


    "In the last century, Haotian God was the one we were looking for, but it failed. This time, you finally come to us, and we are half done. " The master said with a smile, "in fact, it''s more than a Haotian. In every previous era, a character like you was born,. There is only one goal in three dimensions. Unfortunately, they all failed, and we failed once. "


    Zhang Jun was silent for a moment and asked, "what should I do next?"


    Amitabha said: "we have crossed time and space. We were born in archaea. We just want to give the Terran a future. If not, the people will perish. So your success is our wish. Our existence is for your success today. "


    Daozu also said: "after countless years, the three of us have entered the empty tomb several times, and each of them has realized a part of life. The profound meaning of life that the three of us understood can only be used by ourselves, and it is not enough to make people evolve to a higher level of "Immortality". However, if we can combine the profound meaning of the three people, it will be enough for one person to break through. "


    Zhang Jun suddenly thought of something and quickly called out, "no!"


    "Our wish is your Majesty''s success. Your Majesty''s success is the future of mankind. " The three great men, smiling one after another, turned into a streamer and threw themselves into Zhang Jun''s head.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Zhang Jun felt that time was still. Three mysterious and unpredictable, but the three great people have already analyzed the clear thinking, into his sea of knowledge. At the next moment, the melting pot of humanity runs at a super high speed and begins to fully integrate the three profound meanings of life.


    "No! The younger generation wants to be promoted. Stop him The other eight chaotic creatures were born in succession. What''s more, there are more strong people coming here at a time, which is not good for Zhang Jun.


    "Boom


    However, the bodies of Daozu, Buddha and master were transformed into three rainbow lights, which interweaved into a supreme array to protect Zhang Jun at once. As soon as the three element array of Hun yuan level appeared, all nine chaotic creatures were thrown away, and they could not get close to Zhang Jun at all.


    "Damn it! When these three aliens entered the astral realm early on, I thought they were wrong. They don''t care what they don''t do, they don''t even care about us killing people. It turns out that they have been waiting for this younger generation, and we have been cheated! " "Devil Zu roared," everybody, let''s go! Once this son ascends to immortality, we are all doomed


    "That''s immortal! Once ascended, it is equal to the three dimensions of Providence. Summon all the chaotic creatures and do it at once The second one yelled.The three great men, with their physical bodies, built a three element array, which was indestructible. Even if more and more chaotic creatures arrive, they still can''t move it. The core of the three element array, Zhang Jun, is in full swing.


    All of a sudden, the furnace of humanity stopped working. One after another, mysterious and simple runes rose from the furnace, and then they were connected in the air, more and more, finally converged into a thick, mysterious and unpredictable light chain. The light chain was injected into Zhang Jun''s body and his soul. He immediately felt that life had undergone a great sublimation and transformation.


    His body, more a "immortal" charm. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "immortal furnace, photo!"


    "Boom!"


    Originally stopped, the humanitarianism melting pot suddenly resumed, crazy operation, and it also has a sense of immortality. Zhang Jun''s big hand goes directly beyond the three element array. With only one grasp, he will seize a chaotic creature and throw it into the immortal furnace.


    A chaotic creature, the wisdom and energy contained in him were so huge that Zhang Jun was surprised. He even said, "good, good! With so much energy and so much civilization, we can surely make human civilization to a higher level


    "Ah! I am a chaotic creature. I am immortal. You can''t kill me It was the devil who was arrested. He screamed wildly, unwilling, afraid and tyrannical. However, everything was useless, and he was soon digested by the immortal furnace and turned into pure energy.


    "What? Has the demon ancestor been refined? " They didn''t expect to see the situation in their eyes!


    "Let''s go!" I don''t know who called, and the chaotic creatures ran away.


    Later, however, Zhang Jun''s level was higher than theirs. He carries the hope of three great men. They gave him all their understanding. Together with Zhang Jun''s own wisdom, he achieved today''s immortality. In this step, transcending life and death, immortality and immortality, all chaotic creatures become so clear and insignificant to him.


    His big hands kept coming out, and one after another of the chaotic creatures of ancestral rank were caught by him and thrown into the furnace of immortality. With the addition of chaotic creatures, the furnace of immortality becomes crystal like, and mysterious runes begin to appear around it.


    "Come in, all of you!" Zhang Jun was expressionless and said coldly, "in countless eras, you have been reaping life. Have you ever thought about today? In countless eras, you have regarded the world as food. Can you think of today? "


    Zhang Jun asked in a loud voice. Then, a mighty suction is produced from the furnace of immortality, and all chaotic creatures are sucked into it and turned into pure energy. One, two, three, ten, fifteen, twenty!


    Then the second and third generations, and even the great families with ancestral blood and countless generations, were put into the immortal furnace and turned into fly ash.


    "Scream! This is the result of countless generations of karma that has taken shape on you! " Zhang Jun said coldly, "countless generations, countless creatures, just feed you to now, it''s time for you to return!"


    Huge suction has covered the whole celestial continent, and countless chaotic creatures have been sucked into the furnace and refined. At some time, Zhang Jun felt that the shackles in his body were broken. Two rounds of light were emitted from his eyes, and he rose to the sky with infinite killing intention.


    "It''s time, aren''t you coming out?" Zhang Jun drank a lot. The three yuan array was gone, and the immortal furnace was suspended on his head. His power was boundless.


    In the center of the star land, a strange wave is conveyed. Then the earth shakes, the sky trembles, and a group of light full of life breath flickers in it. At the same time, a cold, ferocious idea was conveyed.


    "Ants! Stop your childish behavior, or you will be in danger


    Zhang Jun sneered: "let me see what you are. They have been extracting three dimensions of power to maintain growth. " He was calm and refined countless ancestors and wisdom and energy. He became unfathomable. Nothing in the world could hide from him. As early as he saw the star field at first sight, the huge egg made him speculate. Now, he is more clearly aware of the origin of this thing.


    "At the beginning, powerful creatures with heterotopia forcibly divided the newly born supreme plane into three dimensions by supreme means. That being is you? In fact, the purpose of your doing this is very simple, that is, to make this supreme plane a hotbed for your growth. From you, I can feel the breath of immortality. No, a breath further than immortality, who are you Zhang Jun asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." "The other side laughs wildly," you this mole ant like small thing, pour have a bit of eyesight. Yes, this is a part of my foster here. When the whole supreme plane is evacuated, I can reach the highest level of origin. At that time, all the thematic planes will be under my rule


    Zhang Jun sneered: "yes. Then I''m not polite. If you''re separated, you must have a lot of energy after refining? ""Refining me? Hum! too big for her skin! My level is above you. You can''t move me. " The other side disdains the tunnel.


    "Is it? What if I integrate three dimensions into one and control all Providence? " Zhang Dao is light.


    "You can''t do it unless the three Providences belong to you, but that''s impossible." The other side immediately said, but the tone is no longer so confident.


    "Is it? Three dimensions, give me unity Zhang Jun roared, the three dimensions of heaven''s will, pan, you, Bai, all of a sudden move up, all of which will be blessed on Zhang Jun''s three parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    It was an indescribable magical feeling. When all the providence was bestowed on him, Zhang Jun''s five senses and six senses suddenly expanded. That kind of vastness, beyond the plane of the supreme plane, he saw a larger space beyond the plane of the principal plane, even the whole universe.


    The whole universe exists in an extremely complex form. It is a multidimensional space-time. The dimensions are too many to be precise. They are overlapped and linked together. They are so complex that even he can''t see the essence at a glance. Among the numerous dimensions, there are seven planes which are the most extraordinary. They are the seven main planes, and the supreme plane is one of them.


    After his broad vision, he suddenly understood many things that he had not understood before. Immortality is achieved in an instant.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the earth shaking, the three dimensions, finally under his control, merged into one! Folded space, paved, forming a huge, boundless continent. The sea, the lake, the river, the mountain, the momentum is magnificent and indescribable.


    At the same time, the figures of pan, you and Bai all appeared on Zhang Jun''s side. They said in unison, "we are free. We will go to the universe to explore more mysteries and wait for you there."


    The words fall, three streamers to the sky, disappeared without trace. In other words, today''s Zhang Jun has received all the will of heaven. He is the complete supreme plane, the only one, supreme, great and supreme!


    In the immortal realm, he controls the supreme plane. Zhang Jun''s mind moves, and the luminous energy is absorbed into the immortal furnace. Immortal furnace, after gaining the power blessing of the supreme plane, is thousands of times more powerful. In a moment, that energy is refined by a third.


    "No! My achievements of countless years of management have been destroyed once, damned little generation! " The other side roared.


    "It''s no use crying out loud, my territory, I''m the master!" Zhang Jun sneered. At his present level, he can naturally see through each other. The realm of powerful existence should be equal to that of him now. However, he is now in control of the supreme plane for the time being, and the other side is afraid to appear at all, otherwise there is only one way to die.


    With the unity of the three dimensions, everything becomes incomparably simple. When he thought about it, all the tribes in the plane were destroyed. Of course, he specially left two and brought them to the front. Naturally, they were the emperor Yang and the supreme evil spirits.


    Speaking of it, the cultivation of Yang emperor and the supreme evil devil is not weak, and the great lord of Luo has extraordinary strength. They are just like Zhang Tianyi.


    "I have nothing to say," he said Yang Di said calmly, "I thought that even if I could not defeat you, I would be your biggest enemy in this life. It''s a pity that I was wrong. I didn''t deserve to be your enemy a long time ago. "


    "Zhang Jun, you are cruel and strong enough. Even my master was killed by you. It''s a pity that my master, who has been behind the scenes for many years, was killed by you at will, even unknown to you. "


    "Yangdi, I will kill you for the last time." Zhang Jun didn''t speak much. When he pinched his hand, the emperor of Yang exploded into flying ash.


    Then he said to the supreme evil way: "your appearance is beyond my expectation. As one of my rivals in my life, it''s your honor to die at the end. "


    As the saying goes, the supreme evil spirit is also gone, and he can''t die any more.


    After finishing this, he hooked his finger, and there was an old Taoist who described his embarrassment and appeared in front of Zhang Jun, who was not the crazy Taoist?


    The mad Taoist had a disgrace mark on his face, and he didn''t know which woman was kissing him. He said with a red face: "Hello, the Taoist master is enjoying the supreme happiness in the world. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Jun sneered: "old ghost, you have long been involved in the human plane, when I don''t know? I asked you to come out for no other reason. I just asked, "who are you?"


    Crazy Taoist mysterious smile, way: "you guess."


    Zhang Jun shook his head: "my eyes, seeing through the universe, can never see through you. It''s not natural for me to guess


    Crazy Taoist "ha ha" a smile: "the vastness of the universe, non-human can imagine. You''re strong enough, but you''re just the superior. And the most powerful in the whole universe, I don''t know how many. So don''t be proud, keep up your efforts, and you will know my identity sooner or later. "


    After that, the mad Taoist turned and strode away, singing: "the little universe is so mysterious. Don''t laugh at demons and ghosts. It''s human, it''s Buddha''s thought, and it''s also remote."


    If Zhang Jun had thought about it, he turned around and left, ignoring him.


    The three-dimensional integration, the Taishang plane returned to normal, rolling air from it, blessing it. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole plane, and the cultivation level of all living creatures will be promoted to a higher level in an instant. And it''s changing.


    After several years, human beings finally slaughtered the supreme plane. Many years ago, Zhang Jun''s father went to the depths of the universe to explore more profound meanings. And he remained to govern the supreme plane, making this plane more prosperous and prosperous. In the meantime, Daxia finally moved out of the noodles and returned to human beings. Because, the Xia emperor, the great prince and others have already died of old age.


    Tianting, royal garden.


    Zhang Jun is lying on the ground, learning to crawl around like a dog. On his back, there are two female dolls. They are very beautiful and lovely. Some time ago, he worked hard, and the women were pregnant. However, this one bosom, is many years, not long ago was born one after another. All of a sudden, there were more than a dozen children. Zhang Jun was very happy. He only left Tao to deal with things every day, and spent the rest of his time with his family.On the other hand, Zongyuan and Qinglian are married and have a fat boy. For this little grandson, Zhang Jun was in great pain. He stayed with him every day. He almost became a child king.


    "Dad, are you very lonely now?" One day, Zong Yuan suddenly asked.


    "Why am I alone?" Zhang Jun said strangely, "after you became an ancestor, your brain broke down and asked such stupid questions."


    Zongyuan dry smile: "Dad, you are immortal now, time is meaningless to you, I think it should be boring."


    Zhang Jun sighed: "I look at a bunch of kids alone. Do you think there will be time for boredom?"


    "But what about the future?" "One day, you will..."


    "I understand what you''re talking about." Zhang Jun slightly waved his hand, "life is all. Even if I am the emperor of heaven, I am still a human being. I won''t feel bored as long as I''m still alive. Besides, my father is exploring the boundless universe, where there are many interesting things. "


    Zong Yuan was relieved and said, "that''s good. I''m also worried that after becoming a strong man like my father, I''ll be bored, empty and lonely. Now I''m at ease."


    Zhang junbai glanced at him and murmured, "this life is very simple. Just take care of the people around you. Do you understand me, boy?"


    Zongyuan nodded forcefully: "got it, Dad."


    Several years later, with the efforts of countless generations of the human race, the supreme plane has established a highly developed civilization. Mankind will greet the new era with a brand new face, powerful strength and incomparable profound details.


    - the end of the book www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!